《I Was Forced to Control The World》 Chapter 1 Tianhai entertainment headquarters building! Twenty third floor, a luxurious office! A young woman with a proud figure glares at the young man sitting in front of her! "How do you know I have a mole on my ass?" "Because I''ve seen it." "Hooligans!" Zhang Yu angrily raised her hand and fanned over. Before she hit the other side''s cheek with the palm of her hand, her wrist was held. Although the man in front of her is a little handsome, she doesn''t know each other at all. As an interviewer, she dares to tease her like this. It''s too much! This is the first time for the two people to have a conversation. If the other person didn''t follow him for a long time, how could he know such a private thing. "Can''t you listen to me like this every time?" "No hooligans." Zhang Yuzheng is going to raise her leg and kick her son. Suddenly, the other side spins her arm to her back with an elbow, which stops her and presses her proud upper body on the desk! Before she could shout, her mouth was covered. As the personnel manager of Tianhai entertainment, her office is independent and the sound insulation effect is excellent! Zhang Yu felt a sense of crisis at the bottom of his heart, whining incessantly in an attempt to attract the attention of employees outside. "Be safe." After death, the man patted her buttocks, and the tone was full of helplessness. "More than a dozen times, every time I have to fight." ... ten minutes later. Zhang Yu in each other''s story slowly relaxed vigilance, this story is a bit strange, caused her curiosity. In Lu Li''s narration, he has been trapped in the same day since more than a thousand years ago. This day is infinite cycle, day after day, day after day... He has gone through hundreds of thousands of days. Every day is the same person, the same thing, and there is no change at all. More importantly, he said it was the 932 time he had seen her. She also said some secrets that only she knew and never told others, which made her feel that things might be true. "So you''ve lived more than 300000 days, and you''re over a thousand years old?" "Over a thousand years old?" Lu Li didn''t know whether it was a wry smile or not. He said, "you can always surprise me. You''re right, but you''re not right. I lived more than 300000 days on the same day, not a thousand years along the river of time. So I''m a thousand years old... It''s not accurate. After all, my body is still in my twenties. " "How do you ever get rid of it?" "You mean suicide?" Lu Li laughs, "wrist cutting, hanging, self Immolation, lying on the track... I''ve tried all the ways you can imagine. Without exception, I''ll wake up in my bed the next day. I even observed a grain of dust on my desk with a microscope, then wiped it off, and the next day it appeared intact. For me, the world seems to be sealed and reincarnated infinitely, but it also lets me know countless secrets in the world, know all the famous and nameless people, and know all their information. " It''s incredible. Zhang Yu opened his eyes and looked into each other''s eyes, trying to find a sign of a lie, but he didn''t see anything wrong after a long time. All words and expressions are not what a liar should have. Is what he said true? Zhang Yu''s mind involuntarily raised this idea, suddenly she thought of a thing, curious asked: "you say you know the famous people in the city, then do you know Liu Qing?" "You mean Liu Qing, the president of baodailan company, or Liu Qing of Huayu charity." "It''s the president of baodalan, of course." Zhang Yu is a little excited. She''s a top ice beauty. Everyone in the city knows her. If she can find out her secrets... Hehe, it''s fun. "Yes, I slept with her." Zhang Yu froze at once, then "cut" with a sigh in his heart and scolded himself for being stupid. That ice beauty can''t see the guy in front of her. "I believed you a little bit just now, which made you show off. Liu Qing can''t have a relationship with a man. " Her heart was very disappointed and she looked out of the window. "You didn''t pass the interview. Please come back." "She can''t come." Lu Li at this time said a irrelevant words! Zhang yuyileng! Lu Li smiles: "your best friend, Liu Qian, asks you to go shopping at 4 pm." Zhang Yu''s delicate face immediately sank down and said coldly, "do you investigate me?" With a smile, Lu Li leaned back on his chair and said with a smile, "ten seconds later, your phone will vibrate. It''s Liu Qian who called. She said that her father had something to do with her and was in a hurry to go back. She can''t go shopping with you. In fact, it''s the object of her secret love who asked her to go to the cinema."Zhang Yu glanced at Lu Li and sneered! She thought it was a little bit of a mental illness. "I''m very busy with my work. I don''t have time to talk to you..." Zhang Yu said coldly, but before she finished, she suddenly felt the vibration of the phone in her pocket. Did not want to directly connect up, the microphone came from her best friend Liu Qian excited voice. "Dear, Zhou Haoran asked me Cough, no, my father has something urgent to do with me. I''ll go back first, and I won''t go shopping with you. I''ll make an appointment when I''m free The phone snapped up! Zhang Yu widens her sexy mouth and is shocked to see Lu Li scolded by her. Now she feels that the other side''s mouth is laughing at her, which makes her uncomfortable. "I believe it now." "No! Your interview is over, please come back! " Zhang Yu stood up and left the interview office! She really doesn''t have to cough with this man, let alone a man with neuropathy. Just want to step legs, Lu Li''s voice is not salty. "Don''t you want to find something to prove me wrong?" Zhang Yu stood still. Her heart seemed to be aroused all of a sudden "win lose heart", turned to look at each other seriously. "Don''t you believe it?" Lu Li picked his eyebrows and showed a smile. "I''m challenging you." "You asked for it." Zhang Min turned around and left her bag on the desktop. Then she turned on her mobile phone, put a picture on the screen and slid it over. "This is Liu Qing, Liu Qing from baodailan company. I believe you know her "Yes, I knew her and slept with her." The other side stressed again that Zhang Yushi couldn''t imagine what kind of posture such a ice beauty would have when she was in bed with a man. "Since you''ve slept with her, I want to know how you took this ice beauty." Zhang Yu is very confident, about Liu Qing''s problem, as long as say a lie, she can know. "Generally, I will spend a few days to investigate this person and get information, and then let them think that I am the one for them. As a result, I have slept with almost all the beauties in the city, including young women, but Liu Qing is really hard to do. It took me more than 100 days, and I hardly made any progress. Fortunately, I finally found a breakthrough, from which I found a way to capture Liu Qing. " "What is the breakthrough?" "You, Zhang Yu." Lu Li confidently said: "Liu Qing is the sister of the same mother and different father." A flash of lightning. Across Zhang Yu''s heart. Chapter 2 The only people in the world who know about the same mother as Liu Qing are their two sisters and their dead mother. At most, there is another bastard who cheated his mother. Zhang Yu''s own father. But how does Lu Li know? Is... He my father? How can it be that he is at most a year or two older than me... Or that he is the son of that bastard? ... "you investigate me!" Zhang Yu''s tone is not good. "On day 205 of year 635 for me, I investigated you. Know everything about you, including the fact that you''re being harassed by a psychopath, and the fact that you''re going to die today! " Zhang Yu heart shock, she will die today? "How did I die?" "Wang Yu, who has been harassing and pursuing you, confessed to you in front of the whole company yesterday, but he was rejected by you and lost face, so he wanted to revenge on you. Ten minutes later, in this office, he pushed you down from the 23rd floor." "Ha ha," Zhang Yu sneered, "do you think I''ll believe that? The 635th year, according to you, today is the 1000th year, which should be 365 years ago. You remember things so clearly for such a long time. Who are you cheating on "I can''t explain that myself. I remember every day of the past 1000 years clearly from the beginning of reincarnation. There are 360000 repeated suns and moons. As a result, almost all people in this city have seen me more than 100 times. I remember every face of them. Unfortunately, I remember them. The next day, they will forget me. It''s the same with people I''ve been close to. " When it comes to Lu''s mood and loneliness in the vicissitudes of life. It''s like a strange man walking alone in the dark, which is dangerous and exudes fatal dark temptation. Zhang Yu believed him for a while, but immediately shook his head and threw the idea out of his mind. "Goodbye." Zhang Yu stood up, "no, never again." Being known the biggest secret of her heart, at this time in front of Lu Li, she felt as if she had been seen. Make her uncomfortable, want to escape early. "Don''t you want to know what I came to you for?" "I don''t want to." Zhang Yu walked forward without hesitation. Lu Li smiles at the stubborn girl. "It''s time." Zhang Yuzheng wonders when. Suddenly I was startled. The door of the office was suddenly pushed open, and a burly man at least 1.8 meters tall suddenly stood in front of her. Behind him stood at least a dozen people, each with a cigarette in his mouth and a grim smile on his face. Zhang Yu''s face became cold: "Wang Yu, what are you doing here? I made it clear to you yesterday that I''ve never liked you. Don''t be sentimental Wang Yu, the nephew of Liu Jianmin, deputy general manager of Tianhai entertainment company, harasses many female employees of the company by virtue of his uncle''s status as deputy Zong! Wang Yu has been pursuing her recently, but she has never looked at each other! It''s just wishful thinking! "Wait outside. Don''t let anyone in." Wang Yu sneered and told the younger brother behind him. Then he closed the door of the office with his backhand and sneered at Zhang Yu: "I wanted to pursue you and let you willingly climb onto Laozi''s bed. Now that you are shameless, I will do you now! As long as the rice is ripe, I''ll cook it! " Wang Yu snorted angrily. Without hesitation, he stretched out his hand and tore Zhang Yu''s sleeve. Her white skin came out, and she screamed in horror, covering her body. Zhang Yu squatted on the ground with a frightened face. "Bang!" With a bang, Wang Yu left blood on his head. He turned and glared at Lu Li. "Sure enough, Wang Yu can''t be knocked unconscious with a chair. This guy''s head is as hard as iron." Lu Li said with regret that this is not the first time he has saved Zhang Yu. The gangsters behind Wang Yu saw that the situation was not right, and immediately besieged them. A group of people rushed up with swearing words. In a twinkling of an eye, they formed a circle. Lu Li broke the water cup on his desk and stabbed the little gangster''s neck with a sharp glass mouth. He raised his leg and kicked another little gangster''s crotch. He didn''t have any hesitation. Even if he died now, everything would be the same tomorrow. "Beat him to death!" Wang Yu covered his bleeding head, and the pain made his face extremely ferocious. He suddenly drank, picked up the chair and hit Lu Li heavily. Just listen to a bang, a stream of blood sprayed on his face. He turned his head in amazement. "Murder A little gangster''s neck "Zi" blood, sharp glass cut his skin blood vessels, although not deep, but a lot of blood, hot blood like a fountain, the air is filled with blood mist.This guy really doesn''t care about his life when he fights! On the spot, everyone was stunned and scared. I''ve never seen such a ruthless person on the road. If I''m injured, even if I''m disabled, I''ll lose money at most, but if I''m killed. That''s a big problem. Isn''t this guy afraid to go to jail and eat peanuts? Lu Yu, a group of people smile and walk away! Wang Yu and others want to do it, but they dare not do it! I''m scared! "Cao you Ma, dare to rob Laozi''s woman, I will kill you." Wang Yu roared, a phone call out: "Hello, tiger master?" ¡­¡­ Underground parking lot! On top of a luxury super car, Luli lies on his back! Zhang Yu, who is proud of his figure, sat on his delicate face and was surprised: "is this car yours?" Lamborghini V12, limited edition, market price 15 million! Lu Li smiles: "borrowed it!" Although he didn''t inform the owner of the car when he borrowed it! Zhang Yu soon paid no attention to this, and there was still a shock on her face, "have you really reincarnated for a thousand years? Did you really sleep with 10000 women? I was really pushed down from the 23rd floor by Wang Yu today, and I fell dead? " Although everything just confirmed that what Lu Li said was true, she still felt incredible! "Really." "Why did you come to save me?" "Because you are as warm as fire and gentle as water, so I''m going to sleep with you again." Smell speech, Zhang Yu immediately shame anger stare at him one eye! How could she be so passionate! All of a sudden, she laughed and challenged, "what are you waiting for? Come on "We''ve done it 132 times in this car. The car town is just for novelty. It''s boring if there''s more. Besides, I''m waiting for someone." "Waiting for someone?" Zhang Yu was stunned immediately! Chapter 3 Lu Li laughed and said, "you don''t think Wang Yu will let you go so easily, do you?" Zhang Yu was surprised in a moment! How could he know so many people today! She is anxious: "that you still don''t hurry to leave?" Lu Li looked at the watch in his hand and said, "it''s late." "Buzz!" Almost at the moment when his words fell, the roaring sound of engines rang out, and the harsh sound of brakes filled the whole underground parking lot! Dozens of motorcycles, parked around the super run, turned on the dazzling lights together, surrounded Luli and Zhangyu! On one of the heavy locomotives, a stout man came down with a tiger tattooed on his shoulder and a ferocious scar on the corner of his mouth. "Tiger Lord, that''s the boy!" Almost at the same time, in the corner of the underground parking lot, Wang Yu with bandages on his head rushed over with a few people and nodded to the fat man! This fat man is tiger Lord. He is called "pigskin" in the street. Of course, few people dare to call him pigskin except those big guys! Wang Yu has been spending money as an uncle. "Tiger Lord, today you must decide for me. This boy robbed my woman and almost killed one of my brothers. Now he is still in intensive care unit." Wang Yu looked at Lu Li in horror. "Waste." Lu Li shook his head and covered Zhang Yu with his coat! Pigskin has been staring at him. He has heard what Wang Yu has just said. He frowns. Where did the 20-year-old come from? He is so cruel. His gloomy face, cold staring at Lu Li: "even my people dare to touch, how dare you!" Lu Li sneered: "big pigskin, if you don''t talk to your elder brother, bald Liu, will there be an accident?" Hiss! Dun time, around the younger brother and Wang Yu and others, all took a breath! Lu Li is so bold! How dare you call Huye big pig face to face! The skin pig is also the complexion instant sink down, the vision is cold! Suddenly Lu frowned and asked, "you know, I frowned? Do you know my brother''s nickname? " Bald Liu, his big brother! That''s the real big guy! In hundreds of thousands of days and nights, Lu Li contacted the people in the city, and spent time to investigate all the people with a little bit. Who knows Cloud City best in this world? I''m afraid no one can match him. "Since I know my brother''s nickname, I think it''s also on the road. I''ll give you my name in the newspaper, and I''ll let my friends publicize your name in the future. " "Lu Li." Pigskin turned his head and asked his younger brother. He didn''t hear the name on the road. Zou frowned and couldn''t help wondering. Is this the new hired thug of damned Wang Tanhua? But I didn''t get any news. Could it be the most wanted man from somewhere? But he knows the name of bald Liu... "are you wang Tanhua''s man?" "Hehe, he deserves it, too?" Pigskin squinted. "There are rules on the road. Guns don''t show their eyes, knives don''t go out on the street, and they have to be measured in their hands. If there''s a human life, can you afford it? " "I''ll let your elder brother handle it!" Lu Li straightened up and said, "you are not qualified to talk to me." Pigskin didn''t mean to get out of the way at all. "I didn''t explain things clearly, so I want to go." "That''s troublesome." Lu Li took out his cell phone and made a call. The call will be through soon. "Hello, who is it?" "Bald Liu?" Liu Qitian Zou eyebrows, nickname is a matter of nickname. Who''s younger than him, and who''s not better than him, can''t cry "boss Liu?" Liu Qitian was dissatisfied with this sound. After decades of mixing, he felt that he had just returned to his debut. He took a look at the mobile phone and found that it was a row of unknown phones, which made him feel even worse. Listen to the voice of the other party is at most 20 years old, a hairy boy look down on himself, call himself bald Liu? But when he thought about his phone number, not many people knew it. What he knew was either rich or expensive. He could only suppress his anger and asked, "it''s me. What''s your name?" "You''re paralyzed, Cao. How do you do things? You didn''t understand what was told at the Dongshan Lake banquet last month, did you?" As soon as he heard Lu Li speak, he would scold his mother. Bald Liu was furious and was about to get angry. However, when he heard the words "Dongshan Lake banquet" behind him, Liu Qitian was shocked! The underground of Yunshi has been in chaos for many years. Since then, Liu Qitian and Wang Tanhua have been separated into two forces.It''s not a matter of a day or two to fight between them. The seemingly peaceful and prosperous underground cloud market has been surging for a long time. The two forces are like two fighting snakes, which are twisted together. Sooner or later, they will come to the surface and burst out. At that time, it was impossible not to attract official attention. But in June, this sign was snuffed out by Mr. Chen. In this world, a mountain is far higher than a mountain. Bareheaded Liu thinks that he is already a man who can call the wind and the rain in the cloud market. However, he knows that some people are the existence that he can''t imagine. In the eyes of those people, he is just a muddy leg. A word can knock him down. The banquet at Dongshan Lake that night was very secret. Except for him and Wang Tanhua, the other people invited by Mr. Chen, no matter which one, were the existence he needed to look up to! He immediately straightened his back subconsciously and sat up. "You... You are... " Sun Shao asked me to bring you a message. His own territory and his own people have been arranged. If you don''t have that ability, Sun Shao will arrange someone who has the ability to take your place! " In other words, Liu qihan''s bitterness rises here. Mr. Sun, Mr. Chen... If you let anyone out, he won''t be provoked. "Yes, I understand. There will be no next time." "Well, you wait." Lu Li hands the phone to PI Zhu. He puts it in his ear. As soon as he gives a feed, Liu Qitian''s roar comes out of the microphone. PI Zhu''s scared faces are twisted together. He can only listen respectfully. "Big brother... Big brother... I''m... I''m wrong..." "..." after three minutes on the phone, the whole face of Pigou twisted for three minutes, and sweat came out of his forehead. When he hung up, he turned around and waved his hand and slapped Wang Yu directly. A bang, especially loud. Wang Yu, a 1.8-meter-old burly man, looks innocent. "Cao you Ma, why do you want to die on your own? Why do you want to take me up?" Pizhu was scared and angry. He picked up the locomotive helmet and hit Wang Yu until he broke his head. Then, in the unbelievable eyes of many younger brothers, pizhu respectfully held his mobile phone in his hands and handed it to Lu Li. His eyes were full of care. "I don''t know Taishan. I''ve offended you. I''ll leave this matter to you. What do you think?" "Yes." Chapter 4 Wang Yu was immediately kicked out by his younger brother behind him and knelt down on the ground. He looked up at Lu Li, his teeth creaking. "Why not?" Lu Li asked. Wang Yu didn''t speak. The skin pig comes up is a slap, "ask you words, don''t accept." "Yes It was like pulling it out of his mouth, "I can''t afford it!" "Don''t tell me I''m sorry. It''s the lady you offended." Lu Li turned his head and pulled out Zhang Yu, who was too frightened, "apologize to her and tell you that she will be my woman from now on, you! Don''t touch it Lu Yu''s hands were firm, and Wang Yu could not speak without his arms. "Do you hear me?" The pig slapped him again. "I hear you!" Wang Yu suddenly roared, "from now on, I won''t touch her any more, I won''t look for her any more!" "Good." Lu Li grabs Zhang Yu''s palm and starts the super run. Wang Yu''s eyes are behind him, but he doesn''t care at all. Underground parking lot, the roar of super run! Fire red super run like a flame general gallop away! Rush hour, countless vehicles on the viaduct, crazy wind up! Several police cars, whistling wildly, chasing and intercepting Luli, who is seriously speeding! "Ha ha ha!" However, instead of stopping, Lu Li laughed wildly, faster and faster! "This man, he said, has lived for a thousand years. Is that true? Otherwise, who would be so crazy?" At this time, her ears were full of strong wind, and the car body turned left and flashed right. She didn''t dare to open her eyes. She didn''t know that after a long time, the car stopped. Open your eyes, it is no longer a reinforced concrete world. On the right, a red round sun slowly falls on the western horizon, and the scenery is very beautiful. Super run stopped at the end of an alley. The houses in the alley are old and dilapidated in appearance, but they are still strong on the whole. In the dark, they are like a giant swallow that only chooses people to eat. Lu Yu''s subconscious waist tension. They got off at the intersection and walked into one of the old houses. After coming to Lu Li''s home, Zhang Yu realized that this was an old residential area that had not been demolished at that time. It should be his house. If he rented a house, no one would want to rent it so remote. "I didn''t expect your room would be so clean as a man." She looked around at the two rooms and one living room, the simple decoration, the simple sofa and dining table, and the kitchen that she knew was not very useful. It''s all very simple. But Zhang Yu felt very warm. She thought of her childhood. Lu Li smiles and kicks open the trash can. "Tomorrow it will return to its original state. One day is not enough for me to mess it up." He looked directly at Zhang Yu, his eyes were burning. "Take a shower. If you don''t have a new towel, just use mine." "What do you want?" Zhang Yu''s face was hot. Lu Li said with a smile, "yes." With a guilty heart, she glanced at the big, soft double bed in the room. Is this guy really going to eat me? Although he is not very handsome, and has no money... He doesn''t have much resistance... But it''s really good to sell himself for the first time. All of a sudden, Zhang Yu found that although the day was very exciting and ridiculous. But I have no aversion to the man in front of me. Even a little joy? "I... I don''t understand." She shyly turned her head, a masculine man''s breath made her breathe faster. This is a feeling and impulse that we haven''t had in more than ten years. Growing up, Zhang Yu is always surrounded by Wang Yu. Every time she meets a boy, she will always be disturbed. As a result, she still only holds hands with the boy, and she doesn''t know much about the impulse between men and women. "To... Or I''d better go back." Zhang Yu turned to go, suddenly her wrist was hot, her body fell, her lips covered with warm feeling, and her heart became soft. Slowly Zhang Yu from some resistance to the transition to accept, and finally she can''t help but surround the neck of Lu Li. She''s enjoying this wonderful feeling. A thousand years, 12000 months, hundreds of thousands of days and months, there are 8000 women without 10000. Practice has enriched him. In a few seconds, he caught Zhang Yu''s sensitive spot. Finally, he picked up Zhang Yu and went into the bathroom. This night in the alleys of the room, spring birds lingering, warm as fire, gentle as water, has continued until daybreak, is not over!Until the end, Luli fell into a coma as usual, which stopped. Seven in the morning is a tipping point! Reset everything! In the dream, Lu Li walks in a dark space. Up and down, left and right, front and back all black, only a little rice grain in front of the light source, he will never catch up with the hope. A thousand years. Every night when he came to this dream, he would always pursue that hope. Wake up every night in disappointment and sigh. Repeat July 7. "Maybe it''s fate, maybe I''ll live forever on this day." Lu Li laughed at himself and continued to pursue hope in a dark dream. The darkness gave a sudden shudder. That grain of rice general hope from afar, gradually become the size of beans, into the size of duck eggs, into the size of watermelon... Hit Luli when it has been like a huge white ball. Lu Li raised his hands to resist and woke up. For the first time in a thousand years, dreams have changed. "You don''t mean I don''t know you when I wake up. I''ll come back to my house, and everything will start again on July 7? " A quiet voice of complaint rang out around. Lu Li turned to look at Zhang Yu, who was wrapped in a quilt. He sat up and said, "you are still here!" "I''m not here. Where should I be, you ungrateful man? You must drive me away after sleeping. Last night... Last night you lied to me... And then... You bad guy. It''s killing me For a thousand years, no matter how crazy he was, what kind of women he brought back. The next day his bedside must be empty, now... Unexpectedly appeared Zhang Yu. What''s going on? He looks at the trash can he kicked over last night. No recovery!!! The windowsill is the morning light that has not changed for thousands of years, and the house is the sudden appearance of Zhang Yu. Everything seems to be like a dream, which makes people can''t believe it. "Why, you lied to me, and you have to pretend to be stupid with me after you go to Chuang!" Zhang Yu beat him angrily. Lu Li, who hasn''t responded, was shocked by the clear pain. Hundreds of thousands of early morning sun and moon, the bedside is empty, no matter how much he miss, how much he want to stay. Now... There''s a man? Is this because he didn''t wake up, or the other party didn''t wake up? Chapter 5 Lu Li stretched out his hand and pinched Zhang Yu, "big sex wolf!" Zhang Yu picked up the pillow and threw it directly without saying a word, but he didn''t hit the other side. I was held by the pillow. Palm slight sympathy, clearly told him, "this is true!" He felt his chest, some did not respond, subconsciously reached out in the old place to get the mobile phone, but found that it was empty, turned for a long time to find a pink girl''s mobile phone. He carefully turned on the switch, the screen showed July 7, a huge disappointment swept his whole body. "It''s still July 7th. It seems that I didn''t wake up." As soon as he lost his mobile phone, Lu Li lay on the bed again. He squinted at Zhang Yu. "Today''s dream is a bit fragrant." He gave a wicked smile. As soon as I closed my eyes, I heard Zhang Yu''s angry voice, "it''s July 8, but it''s July 7. You villain, you want to cheat me Meng suffered several pillow attacks again. Lu Li really felt wrong this time. Grab the phone, restart the boot, the original July 7, jump on July 8. Lu Li''s heart, a violent pumping. Time goes by! Time began to pass by!!! A thousand years. A thousand years. Constantly repeat the same day, finally to change it! Meet the same people every day, listen to them say the same words, do the same expression, this time finally, finally... relieved!!! "Ha ha ha ha!" "Ah, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha Crazy, excited! Incomparable ecstasy! Lu Li laughs wildly. In the whole room, he laughs wildly. But his eyes were full of tears! Already wet his face! No one can understand his current mood. For so long, hundreds of thousands of days, he has been repeating the same day''s life in samsara. He has doubted, committed suicide, and struggled, but he has no way. It''s like falling into the vast sea. Up and down, left and right, front and back are the roads of survival, but they are not. He wants to know why time keeps repeating to him for a day, but he can''t find the answer. Want to know when this will be an end, also can''t find the answer. He can only see in the boundless endless river of time, constantly reincarnation repeat. This kind of despair almost crushed his soul, but today. He was finally liberated. Time is finally beginning to pass! In the chest because of the excitement and the beating of the heart constantly beat out "bang bang" sound. Think back to the first year of the day cycle. He was so excited at that time. It''s like winning a billion lottery tickets. He thinks he is the leading role of the world and the lucky man of heaven and earth. For a time, he fell into a frenzy. In the past, under the rules of normal life, evil ideas have emerged one after another. He destroys, robs, and commits crimes. He doesn''t care about the consequences and doesn''t worry about the future. Everything goes with your heart. Everything is crazy and exciting, charming and dark. Everything could have gone on like this. But everything is not as good as expected. Luli is soon tired. He is like a child who gets a new toy. After a hundred times, a thousand times and ten thousand times of play. See it again, there will be a kind of impulse to abandon it and break it. He is eager to return to normal life. But the world is still abnormal. All the people we know on July 7th, the things we do, and even the women we sleep with will be strangers the next day. Only he can remember each other. Loneliness began to surround him, let him sink deeper and deeper, this feeling is quite bad. As if heaven and earth are like games, all things are repeated on July 7. The only thing that can happen, remember and change is his memory. Or soul. In the 227th year and 167th day, Lu Li collapsed and became desperate. When he woke up from the top of the lake, he was still in the deepest bed of the second day. He''s become harmless. Immortal. Always repeat the process, no results, no hope of a person, his soul suffering, suffering all the time. He lived like this for a thousand years. A thousand years. Today, finally today, time let him go, time passed again, time passed again. Lu Li sat there silent. All of a sudden. "I''m free at last!" he laughed The laughter startled Zhang Yu, and her eyes were full of incomprehensible doubts. If it''s her. Leaving her on the same day for a thousand years may be crazy now.And Luli. He almost went crazy, too. Fortunately, after relaxation and adaptation, although he could not establish a long-term relationship with the world and could not change anything, he found that he could still change his body. Learning and exercise can be remembered by body and soul. From then on, music, art, martial arts, firearms, computer... He began to study tirelessly, and one by one reached the peak of the world. The whole world can''t find a talent like him. From another point of view, this is also the biggest bug that time has given him. It gives him a chance to learn and become the world''s top all-round talent. "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the last novice task and formally binding the system." "Binding... Five percent... Twenty percent... Seventy percent... Hundred percent." "Host: Luli species: male human host ability: Cooking max, English max, unarmed combat max, martial arts max, firearms max, mobile machinery max... (a total of 2236 skills.) Ability: space time reset. (the host can select the date of a certain day for archiving to reset. The first reset on the same day will consume 1 point of space-time quota, and the second reset will increase by two times.) Time and space quota: 1 point. " "Ha ha ha, goubi system, I have finally finished my last task!" Lu Li is crying! He has a secret that no one knows! He has a system! It is the existence of the system that makes him reincarnate all the time on the same day! One night a thousand years ago! System: do you want to be the man who controls the world? Lu Li: I don''t want to! System: No, you want to! Novice task 1: please master hundreds of languages! Novice task 2: music, cooking, computer, aircraft and other 100 skills to master! Novice task 3: master the secrets of everyone in a city with a population of one million! Novice task 4: let ten thousand 80 points beauty fall in love with you! Novice task 5: break up 10000 times! ¡­¡­ Novice task 990: persist! At the beginning, the goubi system, regardless of his opposition, directly released countless novice tasks to him. If the task could not be completed in one day, he would live forever on July 7! The system means that if he wants to control the world, he must complete these novice tasks before he can be qualified! But from the beginning, he didn''t want to control the world! He''s fine. He''s in charge of the world! He was totally forced to! But it doesn''t work! He was crazy, desperate, no effect, in the end, he can only complete the novice task of system release! Last night, he finally completed the last novice task - persevere! Chapter 6 Lu Li takes a look at Zhang Yu, who is very careful. Obviously, she can''t see and hear the data and sound of the system. "You... Are you ok?" Zhang Yu asked timidly. Lu Li''s madness and ecstasy, in Zhang Yu''s opinion, is a neuropathy attack. "It''s OK. What can I do for you? Ha ha ha!" Lu Li laughs like crazy again. Being trapped in the same day for thousands of years, Lu Li is finally free today. He not only has a sense of rebirth, but also feels like a world apart. On July 8, no one knew how much he was looking forward to it in his heart. He not only regained his life, but also became an all-round talent. There''s golden finger and time reset. He has a huge amount of information about other people, including their privacy. God always loves me. This is the rhythm of my life. As for controlling the world, he has no interest at all. What he wants is to enjoy life! Uncontrollable excitement and ecstasy, Lu Li''s laughter for a long time. Ha ha ha! "Is it really OK?" Zhang Yu stares at Lu Li indecisively and asks. I feel this product is really crazy! Thinking of Lu Li''s crazy words yesterday, Zhang Yu felt that he was crazy and stepped back subconsciously. Madman has no reason. What if he cuts me with a knife? "I tell you, I''m free, liberated, ha ha ha!" Looking at Zhang Yu, Lu Li couldn''t help laughing wildly as soon as he left. "Don''t do that. I''m afraid." Zhang Yu is really scared, back to the corner, with a cry. "Ding, the novice task has been completed. The host has three days to rest. In three days, the host will officially start the road to control the world." The sound of the system, suddenly sounded! Lu Li was confused in a moment! I''m Cao! I don''t want to control the world! Dong Dong! The gate was pounded vigorously. Lu Li was a little stunned. He quickly suppressed the system and yelled out: "who is that?" "Did you see a man and a woman driving a Lamborghini to this neighborhood last night? We''re looking for them." There was a man''s angry voice outside the door. Zhang Yu a Leng, this say is not she and Lu Li? She opened her mouth and said, "you come to us..." "No!" But at this time, Lu Li covered her mouth and yelled at the door: "Cao, what are you yelling at? Let''s go to bed early in the morning. Get out of here." After that, he made a silent gesture to Zhang Yu, ran to the window, lifted the curtain and looked down at the parking place last night. More than a dozen youths were gathering around the Lamborghini, and some of them were touching it to see if it was damaged. Lu Li wry smile, forget this matter! Of course, he stole the car Bah, borrowed! If you put it in the past, the time will reset, everything will recover, and the car will disappear naturally, but today, July 7, the day has finally passed! This is the car of Wang Tanhua! "Boy, did you steal our boss''s car? Open up, open up! If I don''t open the door, I''ll hit the door! Come on, brothers The door was pounded hard, and the sound should be someone kicking, banging, banging. I don''t think it will last long. At the same time, there are people roaring. Zhang Yu''s face was pale. He leaned to Lu Li subconsciously and asked in a trembling voice, "what should I do?" Wang Tanhua''s followers are not good men and women. If they catch them, they will never have a good fruit cart. After stealing Wang Tanhua''s favorite sports car, Lu Li may be interrupted. "You didn''t say you borrowed the car..." Zhang Yu said here, a flash in the brain, immediately understand over, exclaimed: "this car is you steal." Lu Li laughed and said, "how can we say that a scholar''s car is stolen?" Bang! Just at this time, the door was knocked open, and several strong men, fierce and evil, crowded into the room. "Ah Zhang Yu made a high decibel scream. A few strong men see Zhang Yu beautiful, but also only wrapped in thin quilt, staring at the scene of stupefied. "Damn, you broke my door, looking for abuse." Lu Li rushes forward angrily, strikes like lightning, knocks several people to the ground with three fists and two feet, and then throws the chicken out. Reincarnation of the millennium, master the fighting skill is not Gai, his combat effectiveness is extremely strong. Close the door that was broken and locked, Lu Li flushed Zhang Yu with a smile, "don''t be afraid, it''ll be OK. I''ll take you to have some fun later."As early as when he started beating several strong men, Lu Li had already thought of a way to solve the problem. Time reset! Time must be reset! Yesterday, he pretended to be a bully under the name of sun Dashao, killed and injured people, and stole Wang Tanhua''s car. If these problems are not solved, he will be in constant trouble. With the system, he can reset the time on his own initiative. However, 7:00 on July 7 has passed, and Luli has to reset the time to 7:00 on July 8. 7 am is a node to reset the time and date. Lu Li sent out a command: reset the time, return to 7 am on July 8 this year. Ding! The host time has been reset successfully. It is now back to 7 am on July 8. The time limit consumed is 1 point, and the remaining time limit is 0 point. "You don''t mean I don''t know you when I wake up. I''ll come back to my house, and everything will start again on July 7? " Zhang Yu, wrapped in a thin quilt, stood by the bed, overlooking Lu Li, complaining. Lu Li has no time to explain to Zhang Yu. He suddenly gets out of bed, runs to the window and looks at the parking place last night. Wang Tanhua''s men have not arrived. But, he knew, he could come at any time. We must get out of here before they get here, or the consequences will be unimaginable. There was nothing wrong with killing and hurting people before, but now, if you dare to kill again, he will be finished! Lu Li ran into the bathroom as fast as he could. He took Zhang Yu''s clothes and handed them to him. He dared to say, "put on your clothes quickly. We''ll have to run for our lives later." "Ah, what''s the escape? People are still in pain, villain. It''s all your fault. You were so crazy last night. " Zhang Yu angrily glared at Lu Li and said that he was going to lie on the bed. "We stole Wang Tanhua''s super run yesterday. With his ability, we will definitely find him. If we don''t leave, we will be blocked at home, and then we will be in great trouble." Lu Li said, dressed smartly, took his wallet and mobile phone, looking very eager. Zhang Yu''s face changed abruptly. He dressed smartly and urged Lu Li to say, "don''t dawdle. Hurry up." "Ouch!" As soon as he took a big step, Zhang Yu called out. Dull pain! After sleeping with so many women, Lu Li naturally knew why Zhang Yu was crying. He held her up with a bad smile. "Next time, I''ll be gentle." "Go away, there''s no next time." Zhang Yuchen scolds Lu Li and puts his arms around his neck subconsciously. Carrying him out of the house. In the morning, all the people who come back from morning exercise or shopping are smiling and looking at the couple. "Xiao Lu, your girlfriend is so beautiful." "Well, well..." Whenever someone said hello to Lu Li, he would smile back and say hello. Waiting for Luli to start the car, Zhang Yu sat in the co pilot, legs awkward posture, asked: "where to go?" "You''ll know when you get there." Lu Li''s enigmatic smile. Lu Li just started the car, but before he could accelerate, there was a thundering motor roar behind him. Looking through the rearview mirror, Lu couldn''t help but be happy. Wang Tanhua''s people came after him. It seemed that some of them had played. How can life not find excitement! "Hold on, I''ll take you flying." Lu Li yelled as he accelerated. Zhang Yu looked back with a twist, behind a team of locomotives are chasing them. If they catch up with them, people will get dirty, and even if they don''t die, they will have to peel off their skin. Chapter 7 The 15 million global limited edition super run, coupled with Luli''s chariot skill, is absolutely fast. Fireball like, super run on the busy road, rapid speed, East and west turn in the middle of a car shuttle. "Ah, ah Zhang Yu screamed in fright and put all his strength around Lu Li''s waist. I wish I could cut this bastard and madman into two. Almost to the front of the car, and every time a car hit the side of the risk. Zhang Yu did feel like flying, but he also felt that his heart couldn''t stand it. "Grass Mud Horse, don''t die. Drag racing on the road in the early morning." "Curse you to be killed earlier!" "Lying trough, are you crazy..." There was a lot of swearing at the place where he passed. Many drivers were scared out in a cold sweat. It''s early in the morning when I''m out. No one wants to get involved. The speed of Luli was beyond the expectation of Wang Tanhua''s younger brothers. How can their locomotives compare with super guns? The poor performance is not one or two grades. Their driving skills can''t be compared with Luli''s. For thousands of years, Luli has never driven a luxury car or a motorcycle. Countless luxury cars and motorcycles were damaged by him. Lu Li is not the first time to save Zhang Yu. Wang Tanhua''s super car is not the first time to steal, but the first time to drive. After several sections of the road, Lu Li left a group of Wang Tanhua''s younger brothers. Early in the morning with my sister on the busy road, Luli feels very happy. This is something that has never happened in the millennium of reincarnation. Because, seven or eight o''clock in the morning, has not won the beauty of eight points enough, how can there be on the road. After driving for a long time, the car stopped at the gate of wolongyuan villa. As soon as the car stops, Zhang Yu can''t wait to get out of the car and squat to one side to retch. Fortunately, I didn''t have breakfast, otherwise I had to spit it out. "Really cool, thief cool, ha ha!" Taking off his helmet, Lu Li couldn''t help laughing excitedly. Retching for a while, Zhang Yu''s face pale, angry staring at Lu Li, "you don''t want to die, I want to die, asshole, madman." "Not so fast!" Lu Li stares at Zhang yupingtan''s abdomen with a bad smile. "Not fast! The car is going to fly. " Zhang Yu was angry. When he found that Lu Li was staring at his stomach, and he also had a bad smile on his face, Zhang Yu immediately went back to him and rushed up to wait on him with his fists and legs. "Asshole, hooligan, even if you have it, I''ll kill it. I won''t let the baby have a crazy father like you." "Well, stop it and go home." Lu Li hugged Zhang Yu, who was so angry that he threatened: "I''m being chased by Wang Tanhua''s people. I have to run away. It''s very dangerous for you to follow me. Those guys are not good believers. They can''t see beautiful women like you. If you are caught by them, the consequences will be I don''t have to tell you. " Zhang Yu was really scared, "be careful." "I know how to care for my husband so soon. I''ll fall in love with you." Lu Li teases Zhang Yu with a bad smile and starts the car to roar away. "Call Er, it''s a ghost to contact. Miss Ben doesn''t know the asshole''s mobile phone number at all. She doesn''t even add wechat. " Thinking of not leaving Lu Li''s contact information, Zhang Yu cuts his feet angrily. Looking back carefully, I didn''t even remember his home address. Hate only hate, Lu Li''s speed is too fast, yesterday she had no chance to recognize the road. Chagrined and angry with himself, Zhang Yu was surprised to find that he went to the door of his own community. How does that bastard know where I live? Is it true that he is an old monster who has lived for thousands of years after he came to my house? Feel strange, was put down by Ye Chen, Zhang Yu also let him take a taxi home. Unexpectedly, he really knew her home address and sent her to the gate of the community Time reset is only the first step to solve the problem. Luli still needs to completely solve all the future problems. But he was not in a hurry. He parked his car in an alley where few people passed by and walked into a breakfast shop nearby. People are iron, rice is steel, a meal does not eat hungry panic. Although Lu Li is very good now, he still has to eat breakfast. I was so crazy in bed last night that I was hungry. "Boss, five small buns, five eggs, five bowls of soybean milk and five fried dough sticks." Sit down, Lu Li holding a small dish of vegetables, while shouting order. He came to this breakfast shop only a thousand times during the Millennium reincarnation. He was as familiar as his own backyard, and he was especially satisfied with the taste of breakfast.Not only this breakfast shop, but also the Millennium samsara, Luli has eaten all the restaurants, breakfast shops and snack bars in Yunshi. The boss in his 40''s should do well, and soon sent the breakfast ordered by Lu Li one by one. He looked at him in surprise. "Boss, I don''t have any friends coming. I''m the only one. Don''t be surprised. I eat a lot and I don''t need money." Don''t wait for the boss to speak, Lu Li said jokingly. During the millennium of reincarnation, every time Lu Li came for breakfast, he ordered a lot of things. The boss was surprised and couldn''t help asking, young man, do you have any friends coming? The boss nodded with a smile and turned to work. Lu Li thought that he would not be surprised to have breakfast and order more in the future. His food intake is really amazing, because he needs a lot of food to supplement his physical strength. In the past, every time, Lu Li didn''t care about his appearance as if he were wolfing down and reincarnating a hungry ghost. Today, everything is the same. The time will not reset automatically. We have to take into account the image, hehe. Lu Wenli is a slow eater. It took half an hour to finish breakfast, and Luli paid to leave. As he walked to the lane where the car stopped, he dialed a mobile phone number. The phone was soon put through, and a cold woman''s voice came, "say!" "Burp!" Lu Li belched, "there''s a guy around you who has been lurking around you for four years. He not only intends to steal the secrets of your company, but also cooperates with an outsider to kidnap you. They plan to take action today." "Who are you? How can I have my number? " The woman''s voice became colder and colder and asked repeatedly. "I am your Savior Well No, I''m your flower protector, and I have another identity, an important customer of yours. " Lu Li said jokingly. "Boring!" The woman yelled and hung up. Will she call back? Lu Li had no idea. Today must be July 8, not July 7 any more. It''s hard to know what''s going to happen. No matter how much, I left the land car and drove to Suntech summer. Chapter 8 After sun Xuezhi hung up the phone, she put her mobile phone aside at any time to deal with the documents on hand. Who dares to kidnap her in Cloud City, and who can kidnap her? Every time she goes out to Huanyu City, she can''t bring her younger brother. Her bodyguards are all retired special forces hired with high salary. They are all experts who can fight dozens with one. Moreover, because she is the president of Suntech pharmaceutical and has a prominent status, the relevant departments have granted her and her bodyguards a gun license. Unless some lunatic doesn''t die, he will die. After that, I saw a pile of thick documents in front of sun Zhixue. I''d rather believe what it has than believe what it doesn''t have. What if what that person says is true? In recent years, sun Zhixue has been kidnapped several times. Although all of them are safe, she is very sensitive and disgusted with the word "kidnapping". Pick up the mobile phone, a little hesitant, sun Zhixue find out just dial in the mobile phone number, call back in the past. As soon as the phone was connected, sun Zhixue said in an irresistible tone: "come to Shangde Daxia." Shangde summer downstairs open-air parking lot, Lu Li lying in the car, smiling back: "I have to go downstairs, your security stop not to enter." Sunzhixue Leng God, "I let security clearance, you come to the 38th floor, no one will stop you, premise you have to tell me, who are you." "Luli!" Lu Li reported his life and hung up the phone directly. Hehe happily said: "girl, let you hang up my phone before, and now let you taste the taste of being hung up, hehe." It''s very difficult for an ordinary stranger to see sun Zhixue, but it''s so easy for Lu Li to see her as soon as he wants. He just needs to make a phone call in advance. Because he knows that the most taboo and sensitive word of sun Zhixue is kidnapping. Sun Zhixue doesn''t believe Lu Li''s words. She just wants to nip all possible crises in the bud. If Lu Li still lies to sun Zhixue, he will never leave Shangde today. Although sun Zhixue is a girl, and she is still a super beauty with more than 9 points, she is absolutely ruthless and decisive. Four years ago, the grandson of the sun family was critically ill, and he passed on the title of master to his granddaughter, sun Zhixue. Almost all of the sun''s family members are not satisfied. Sun Yijian, the second uncle who wants to fight for the position of the head of the family, even takes sun Zhixue as his daughter, saying that he will hand over the sun''s family to her and change his surname sooner or later. Sun Zhixue didn''t fight for power in the second uncle, so she took the initiative to become a monk, and she didn''t work in any enterprise of the sun family. He founded Suntech pharmaceutical. With years of contact accumulation and shrewd business mind of Miss Sun family, Suntech pharmaceutical has become a big enterprise that the sun family all look up to in just two years. In the same two years, due to sun Yijian''s poor management, the sun family''s assets have shrunk seriously and almost face bankruptcy. Sun Yijian cheekily to sun Zhixue for help, want a huge amount of capital turnover, tide over the difficulties. No! Sun Zhixue''s too much is very firm. Under the pressure of other members of the sun family, sun Yijian had to abdicate and give up his position as the head of the family to sun Shangde. Sun Shangde was the leader of the family, and sun Zhixue naturally helped to revive the sun family''s industry. The younger brother sun Shangde is the current owner of the sun family, but the real power is in the hands of his elder sister sun Zhixue. Having a strong and capable elder sister to help manage the family affairs, sun Shangde is happy to do something he likes. He set up an entertainment club, which not only makes money, but also is the base of a group of friends. Sun Shangde is a smart dandy who can make money and play. Good at playing! Huohuang club is very popular run by him, making hundreds of millions a year. He also becomes a big man in the road. Sun Dashao is famous for his ability to call the wind and the rain. Lu Li has long investigated the information about the sun''s sister and brother, some of which are even clear to them. During the Millennium reincarnation, he slept with sun Zhixue more than once, but hundreds of times. Although the experience of each time is similar, but the topic is slightly different, Lu Li deliberately set her words. Because he knows sun''s sister and brother very well, Lu Li comes to find sun Zhixue without fear. Since she has solved her crisis today, she also wants to find sun Shangde through her relationship to solve the trouble of offending bald Liu and Wang Tanhua. Time won''t move again. Luli can''t hurt the enemy crazily, otherwise the trouble will be more and more serious. Although he can reset the time now, he doesn''t want to live forever on July 8. "It doesn''t matter if it''s on the stall. It doesn''t matter if it''s on the stall. If you want to solve it, there will be no trouble that Luli can''t solve. Haha." Lu Li was full of confidence, smiling and muttering to himself.Before his words were heard, a uniformed security guard came running quickly. He was still worried and asked with uncertainty: "Mr. Lu Li, Mr. Lu." "It''s me, isn''t it?" Lu Li smiles with pride, stares at the uniform security guard and says, "ah Qiang, I''ve told you many times. Don''t stop me, or your grandson will get angry." Zhang Yuqiang, a security guard, was familiar with Lu Li when he was reincarnated in Qianli. His family is not very good, but he is a good security guard. "Yes, what Mr. Lu said is, please come on, Mr. Sun. Please call yourself and let me show you to her." Zhang Yuqiang nodded again and again and said in fear. "Please, not lead. I''m a distinguished guest." Lu Li said with a smile: "you are a good security guard, but you have too low cultural quality. If you have nothing to learn, I will suggest to Mr. Sun that you be promoted and raised..." All the way preaching, Lu Li is like a chatter, swaggering through the summer of Suntech, ignoring the company''s luxury decoration, straight to the elevator. He has been to this place so many times that he knows the whole building better than anyone else. The elevator stopped on the 32nd floor. As soon as the door was opened, a middle-aged man with a strong figure came into the elevator and took out a magnetic card and brushed it in the electronic induction area. Above the 32nd floor is the office area of the company''s senior executives, which cannot pass without swiping the magnetic card. "Brother Liu, thank you!" The middle-aged man nodded his thanks. Liu Dazhuang, a retired special forces soldier, is one of sun Zhixue''s ace bodyguards, but is still the bodyguard captain. "Do you know me?" Liu Dazhuang brows a tight, vigilant stare at Lu Li asked. Lu Li secretly scolded himself for being eloquent. Excluding those days of reincarnation, today is the first time that he and Liu Dazhuang met. Liu Dazhuang is a retired special forces soldier, not Zhang Yuqiang. "When I first met you, I heard about brother Liu for a long time." Lu Li laughs, hoping to muddle through. Chapter 9 Liu Dazhuang stares at Lu Li, as if to see through his heart. Lu Li was staring at some uneasy, but can only compensate with a smile. Fortunately, the elevator soon came to the 38th floor, the elevator door "Ding" opened, Lu Li jumped out, pretending to be surprised: "big company is big company, this office decoration is really luxurious." "Mr. Sun is waiting for you in the office. This way, please." Liu Dazhuang stares at Lu Li and makes a gesture of invitation. Although he didn''t say anything, he was still alert to Lu Li. While walking, Lu Li suddenly thought of something. He turned to look at the expressionless Liu Dazhuang and said with a smile, "brother Liu, don''t be too wary. I saw you and your sister-in-law at the gate of Dayun supermarket last night. Although I didn''t know you at that time, I was attracted by your temperament and the beauty of your sister-in-law. Moreover, my sister-in-law called you Lao Liu. I will remember you now It''s the second time we meet Liu Dazhuang nodded quietly, and his vigilance and vigilance to Lu Li was reduced by more than half. He did accompany his wife to Dayun supermarket after work yesterday, but he had no impression of Luli. Maybe there were too many people in the supermarket at that time! Outside the president''s office, four door god like security guards guard the door. They are also sun Zhixue''s four ace bodyguards: wind, fire, thunder and electricity. Liu Dazhuang knocked on the door of the office twice. "Mr. Sun, I''ve brought you." "Come in!" Sun Zhixue''s cold voice came from the office. Lu Zhuang walks into Liu Dali''s office. The office is very large, with more than 1000 square meters. The beautiful scenery outside the landing window is very beautiful, overlooking half of the Cloud City. But the decoration of the office is very simple, very open. Sun Zhixue closed the document he was reading, looked up at Lu Li and asked frankly, "how do you know there will be plans to kidnap me today?" This is a pretty face that you can''t be more familiar with! This is a beautiful woman who can''t be more familiar with! Lu Li used to sleep with her night after night. This is a very cool and gorgeous woman, and her aura is very strong. You can feel her strength at a glance, as well as the feeling that strangers are not near. "It''s not easy to see you, Mr. Sun." Lu Li said with a smile and went straight to his desk. Liu Dazhuang quickly followed and held out his strong right arm. The meaning is very simple. Don''t get too close to Mr. Sun. "The person who betrays you is the one closest to you." Lu Li looks at Sun Zhixue with a smile. Then, he looked at Liu Dazhuang, who was close at hand. "Brother Liu, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t say what you mean." Liu Dazhuang asked sun Zhixue in his eyes. As long as she said a word or nodded slightly, he would immediately throw Lu Li out of the office. Sun Zhixue stares at Lu Li and tells Liu Dazhuang, "go out first." Liu Dazhuang nodded slightly, left the office, and gently closed the door. Taking advantage of this gap, Lu Li already went to the reception sofa and sat down. He began to cook water and make tea. "It''s Mr. Sun who has good taste and great energy. This kind of top-quality red robe, let alone drink a cup, can''t be seen once in his life." Sun Zhixue takes a look at Lu Li and opens a document in front of her. "Lu Li, 22, graduated from the computer department of Yunnan University. Her father, Lu Donghua, and mother, Jiang Xiu, run a small restaurant in Ziyun county. Her sister, Lu Ling, is still in high school in the county." Lu Li pretended to be surprised and said, "Mr. Sun really has great powers. After a while, he has investigated our family so clearly." In fact, he was not surprised at all. With sun Zhixue''s energy, it''s easy to check his information. If sun Zhixue wants to or needs to, he will definitely be able to check all the eighteen generations of Lu''s ancestors in a very short time. "Your mobile phone card is real name authentication. It''s not difficult to check you. Previously, I thought someone had stolen your mobile phone, but you called me." Sun Zhixue looks directly at Lu Li, full of doubts. He is too ordinary, a just graduated college student without any background. Don''t guess, Lu Li also knew what sun Zhixue thought in her heart, and said with a smile: "in fact, I''m not ordinary. I''m your Savior today and your flower protector in the future." When he spoke, he couldn''t help thinking of Zhang Yu, secretly congratulating himself that he went to save her yesterday, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. Wang Yu''s psycho can do anything. Without the automatic reset of the time on July 7, Zhang Yu was pushed down to the 23rd floor and fell dead, which would be an unchangeable historical fact. He also told sun Zhixue more than once that someone would kidnap her today, but after the time reset, everything would return to the origin of 7 am on July 7, and she would not remember what he said."Don''t be ashamed." Sun Zhixue''s face is more and more cold, the tone is also more and more cold, "if you don''t give me a reasonable explanation today, don''t want to go out alive." "Threaten me? With your few mediocre bodyguards? " Lu Li smiles and stares at Sun Zhixue with a big voice. During the Millennium reincarnation, he had more than one fight with Liu Dazhuang and others to end their abuse. "With this!" Sun Zhixue takes out a pistol from the drawer and points the black muzzle at Lu Li''s head. Lu Li sat with his face unchanged, sipping tea on his own, "well, it''s really fragrant. Good tea is good tea." Lazily looking up at Sun Zhixue, he said with a smile: "Mr. Sun, don''t scare me with a gun. You won''t shoot me. In your eyes, I''m just a mole ant. It''s not good for you to shoot me. Put down the gun and let''s have a good chat." "Who did you send?" Sun Zhixue still points at Lu Li with a gun and asks in a deep voice. What Lu Li said is right. In sun Zhixue''s eyes, he is a little person like ants. He is just an ordinary college student who just graduated. He can''t know her private mobile phone number, and he has no ability to find out that there are traitors in the company and that someone plans to kidnap her. So there''s only one answer. He''s at somebody''s command. "No one sent me here. I want to come here myself, because I want to be your flower protector and earn some pocket money by the way. You also found out that my family is not very good. I''m short of money. Hehe." Lu Li stares at Sun Zhixue without fear and laughs. "Do you think I''m stupid? If an ordinary person comes to me and wants to protect me, shouldn''t I suspect that you are the one who really wants to kidnap me? " Sun Zhixue said to stand up, the muzzle of the gun still pointed to Lu Li, slowly forced to come over, a pair of murderous look. Lu Li''s heart can not help a sudden, not sure whether sun Zhixue will shoot. She must be today, not yesterday. Everything is changeable. There is a very philosophical saying that the only constant in the world is change. Chapter 10 It''s a day away, and everything can change. Lu Li was a little nervous and flustered, but he didn''t show it on his face. He still had a cynical smile. "Mr. Sun, calm down. You don''t need to do it yourself to kill me. You have a gun in your hand, and I can''t pose any threat to you. It''s better to sit down and have a good talk with us. Big boss should have the demeanor of big boss." Sun Zhixue stares at Lu Li blankly. She is stunned. She retreats to the boss''s chair, sits down and slaps the pistol on the desk. "Do you think I have a traitor around me?" Lu Li poured a cup of tea for himself, drank it, then looked at Sun Zhixue, nodded slightly and said, "that''s almost what I mean. My original words are that there are people around you who eat inside and outside." Is there a difference between traitors and eating inside and climbing outside? Sun Zhixue looks at Lu Li speechless. "A million dollars, I''ll tell you who is the guy who''s out and out, find out that guy, and your kidnapping crisis will be lifted naturally." Lu Li put aside his cynical face and said seriously: "in addition, I need a high paid and decent job." His parents brought him up for college. He wanted a decent job to make his parents feel proud in front of his neighbors and friends. As for money, Lu can''t worry about making it. With the information he has about the big names, he can sell more than one million of them. "A million? A job? " Sun Zhixue stares at Lu Li in disbelief, the condition is too low. I thought he''d talk like a lion. A million is like a drop in the bucket for her. As for a decent job, sun Zhixue didn''t care at all. There are so many jobs in Suntech pharmaceutical, just arrange one for him. "It''s naive of you to take a million from me with just a few words. As for the traitor you said, I can investigate for myself if he really exists." The price of information is too high. Sun Zhixue doesn''t believe what Lu Li said. , "do you really have people who are out there? I believe you are more aware than me. Have you been secretly investigating?" Lu Li said with a smile: "excuse me, Mr. Sun, have you found any clues?" Sun Zhi Xue looked at Lu Yu speechless, and suddenly felt that the young man was a bit terror. Even she secretly knew about the traitor. yes, Sun Zhi Xue has long suspected that there are traitors around him. He has been secretly investigating, but he hasn''t found any clue. "The new drugs developed by your company will be put on the market in a month. The guy who is struggling will steal the R & D materials and formulas and give them to your opponent in the next few days. Your opponent will produce the new products in advance and put them on the market. At that time, the new drugs developed by your company with a lot of manpower, material resources and funds will become counterfeit goods, Maybe your company will be able to handle it well. " Lu Li''s Old God is boiling water to make tea. He is not in a hurry. Sun Zhixue stares at Lu Li and believes his words. Suntech has invested hundreds of millions in the research and development of a new drug, Hugan oral liquid. It also plans to put it on the market in a month. If the R & D data and formula are really stolen by others, the loss of the company may be even more serious than what Lu Li said. Hundreds of millions of investments will be lost. By that time, the company''s liquidity chain will have problems. "It''s only one million yuan, which can recover the loss of your company''s hundreds of millions of investment. I think sun is always a smart man." Lu Li looks like sun Zhixue. "Have you investigated our company?" Sun Zhixue some sullen ground asks a way. Lu Li noncommittal smile, "your company has many employees, there are always some people like to boast outside." The implication is that he did not deliberately investigate Suntech, but overheard some inside information. Sun Zhixue always thinks that Lu Li''s words can''t be trusted, sharp and cold eyes look at him, silent for a long time. The atmosphere is a little depressive and tense. Wang Quan, the director of R & D department, knocks on the door, holding a document in his hand and subconsciously glances at Lu Li. He doesn''t take it to heart and thinks that he should be sun Zhixue''s guest. Wang Quan went straight to his desk and put the document in his hand in front of sun Zhixue. "Mr. Sun, this document needs your signature. It''s urgent." In the company, he has another identity, sun Zhixue''s senior assistant, is also her confidant. Sun Zhixue opened the document, quickly looked at a few pages, picked up the pen to brush the signature. There are more than ten pages in the thick document. Sun Zhixue just looked at a few pages quickly and signed it, which shows her trust in the royal power. I don''t know when, Luli quietly came to the king''s back, and banged his head on the thick mahogany desk. At the same time, he quickly picked up the pistol and put it on the crown''s forehead. Action at one go, fast people less than reaction."Ah With a cry of pain, the king''s forehead swelled with a male goose bag, and tears were streaming down his face. "Luli, let him go!" Sun Zhixue jumped up in fright, stared at a pair of beautiful eyes, subconsciously stepped back and cried out: "come on!" "How much money will song give you to betray Mr. Sun? "Ah?" Lu Li roared and asked, pinching the back of his neck and lifting up the king''s power, threw it out and pointed a gun at him, "say!" With the opening of the office door, Liu Dazhuang and other five ace bodyguards rushed out. Seeing Lu Li with a pistol in his hand, they all pointed at him. "Don''t shoot!" Liu Dazhuang found that Lu Li was not aiming at Sun Zhixue, but pointed a gun at Wang Quan and gave a loud order. They don''t mind killing people, but they can''t kill good people by mistake. You can''t shoot until you know the truth. Liu Dazhuang looks at Sun Zhixue with inquiring eyes. Startled, sun Zhixue looked down on the ground of the royal power, deep voice roared out a word, "say!" "Say What are you talking about? " By the black muzzle of the gun, all the king''s power was shivering. "How much did song give you?" Lu Li asked in a deep voice. "It''s nothing to do with your bloody mouth." The monarch glared at Lu Li with fright and summoned up the courage to kneel to sun Zhixue, "Mr. Sun, it''s not me. I''m wronged. He''s spitting blood and wronged me. You have to make the decision for me. I can''t suffer this injustice." "You''re wrong?" Lu Li sneers and goes to the throne with his gun. "Stand still, or we''ll shoot!" Liu Dazhuang warned Lu Li loudly. Here, the king''s power is very close to sun Zhixue. He can never get close to Lu Li who has a gun in his hand. "I said brother Liu, why don''t you distinguish between the enemy and us?" Lu Li looked at Liu Dazhuang angrily and couldn''t laugh or cry. He threw his gun to the ground and turned to the reception sofa. "I don''t care. I believe Mr. Sun has his own judgment." Chapter 11 Lu Li, who had nothing to do with his business, sat on the reception sofa and began to make tea. Liu Dazhuang quickly picked up Lu Li''s pistol and asked sun Zhixue. Up to now, they are all as confused as Zhang Erhang. Is it true that the boy surnamed Lu has personal enmity with Wang Quan and comes to judge with President sun, but he doesn''t have a word to fight? Sun Zhixue didn''t know who to believe for a while and a half. Wang Quan followed her for several years. She was loyal and diligent in her work and never made any mistakes. Said that anyone in the company is a traitor, sun Zhixue will not hesitate to believe, only the king, she does not believe. It''s not that I don''t believe it, but that I can''t accept the cruel reality. "Shut up Sun Zhixue angrily rushed to kneel at her feet to explain the royal power roared, looking at Lu Li, "who is your surname song?" "Song Ziyang, the boss of Jinniu Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd., your nemesis is that he spends money to buy the king''s power and steal your company''s information." Lu Li continued to make tea, but his head didn''t answer. "Empty talk without proof, do you have any evidence?" Although sun Zhixue believed seven or eight points, she was not willing to accept the fact. "You''re bloody. Do you have any evidence?" Wang Quan''s murderous angry eyes glared at Lu Li and roared. He looked up at Sun Zhixue pitifully and said, "Mr. Sun, I''m wronged. You must make the decision for me." Sun Zhixue''s face was as cold as frost. "You are wronged by my bloody words?" Lu Li sneered and stood up. He grabbed a cup of tea and smashed it at the king. "How dare you say you are wronged? What''s the matter with the extra 10 million in your son''s account? Can you explain it clearly? " "I don''t know about 10 million. Mr. Sun, you have to believe me. I really don''t know." The king''s head was broken and blood was shed. He tried his best to explain, regardless of the pain. "Not to tell the truth?" Sun Zhixue glared at the royal power. At this time, if she didn''t believe what Lu Li said, she would be more stupid than a pig. "I didn''t, I really didn''t, Mr. Sun. You must believe me?" The king knelt down on the ground, holding sun Zhixue''s calf, and made a desperate argument. "Let him tell the truth." Sun Zhixue is extremely disappointed. Disgusted and angry, she kicks away the king''s power and looks at Liu Dazhuang. Everyone hates being betrayed, especially those who are in a high position. Sun Zhixue is no exception. Liu Dazhuang nodded knowingly, put away his gun and strode toward the fallen monarchy. It''s time for torture! "Brother Liu, let me show you, hehe." Lu Li walked quickly with a smile. Liu Dazhuang looks at Sun Zhixue with inquiring eyes, and she nods slightly. Lu Li went to the king, squatted down, quickly took off his belt and handed it to Liu Dazhuang. "There is a mobile phone card hidden in the belt head. It''s the special mobile phone card for the goods to contact song Ziyang." Liu Dazhuang took the belt, surprised to see Lu Li one eye, hidden so deep can also be found by you? The king suddenly jumped up and jumped on Liu Dazhuang like crazy, trying to get back the belt. Lu Li''s reaction was very fast. He fell to the ground and glided two or three meters away. Liu Dazhuang quickly found a mobile phone card from the belt head and sent it to sun Zhixue. "Put it on your mobile phone and call song Ziyang." Sun Zhixue takes a look at the mobile phone card, and her face is expressionless. Liu Dazhuang nodded slightly, took out his mobile phone and put on his mobile phone card, "what''s song Ziyang''s mobile phone number?" Sun Zhixue is about to search for song Ziyang''s number on her mobile phone when Lu Li grabs Liu Dazhuang''s mobile phone. "If you want to, just call the private number of the goods. I happen to know." Lu Li said as he picked up a group of numbers and dialed out. Ring Ling a few, the telephone is connected, spread an urgent man''s voice, "information and formula got?" Lu Li quickly hung up the phone, handed Liu Dazhuang his mobile phone, looked at Sun Zhixue, and asked with a smile, "Mr. Sun, am I a cow? Now I believe what I said." Sun Zhixue nodded quietly. She looked at the pale, shivering monarchy, "you''ve been with me for more than ten years, and you''ve made a lot of money. For the sake of your loyalty, I keep one eye open and one eye closed. For a mere ten million, you''ll sell me. You''ve made more money than that. It''s too chilling. Let''s go I don''t want to see you again "Mr. Sun, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. It''s song who forced me. It''s not my intention..." The king was too busy to kowtow and apologize, and wanted to make a final explanation."I don''t know how to repent when I''m dying. I''m lying and cheating. You can''t be saved." Lu Li shook his head in disappointment. For the sake of sun Zhixue, Lu Li once broke into the royal family on the night of July 7 and used a dagger to punish him with thousands of knives, also known as lingchi. As a result, he pressed for unknown inside information. He also found song Zichang in a high-level club and punished him with one knife and two holes. He also asked for a lot of information. Such things he did not do less, so he did not want to know and do not know the information, or secret. "Son of a bitch, who are you? I''ll fight with you!" The king roared and rushed to Lu Li. It was this bastard who did it, otherwise it would never happen. At this point, he knew that he would not get sun Zhixue''s original cool. Before he died, he wanted to pull Lu Li as a cushion. "Do you have the right to fight with me?" Wang Quan sneered and kicked Wang Quan into the air, then hit the wall, fell to the ground and didn''t wake up. Move fast and be ruthless! No, it''s a kick! Liu Dazhuang frowned and asked himself that he didn''t have the strength of Lu Li. "Get him out of here and be clean." Sun Zhixue rubbed both sides of the temple with a headache. Liu Dazhuang dragged the king away like a dead dog, and several other bodyguards withdrew one after another. Lu Li bent down on his desk, holding his cheek in both hands, and winked at Sun Zhixue across the desk. Sun Zhixue couldn''t laugh or cry at him, "don''t disgust me." With that, he took up his hand, opened the app software of mobile banking, and transferred 2 million yuan to Lu Li. After receiving the bank message of 2 million yuan, Lu Li took a quick look at it and said, "Mr. Sun is not only beautiful, but also generous." "Seriously, who is going to kidnap me this afternoon?" At this time, sun Zhixue does not doubt Lu Li''s words, and wants to know who wants to kidnap himself. Lu Li pretended to smile mysteriously, "I''ll tell you later, but I have a more important message to tell you. Your brother sun Shangde is in big trouble!" Chapter 12 Lu Li came to see sun Zhixue for three purposes: first, to help her find out the traitor Wang Quan; second, to help her get rid of being kidnapped for fear of crisis; third, to use sun Shangde''s energy to solve the problems caused by offending bald Liu and Wang Tanhua. There is no hurry to relieve the crisis of sun Zhixue being kidnapped. It must be in the evening, and it is also related to sun Shangde''s trouble. At noon, it was lunchtime. Lu Li wanted to go to huohuang club for a free meal, where the chef of the catering department was very skilled. Think about it, Lu Li has not gone to the huohuang club to eat for 120 years, which is a bit slanderous. Although his own cooking skills are also very good, can be called Kitchen God, but it is not necessary to change the taste. Sister and brother love, heard that sun Shangde will be in big trouble, sun Zhixue immediately urgent, "go, go to him, we walk and say." Kingship things prove that Lu Li''s intelligence is very accurate, sun Zhixue no longer doubt his words. Lu Shangde said that there must be a big problem. Walking out of the office, Lu Li finds that there are only two ace bodyguards, Feng and Huo, at the door. Liu Dazhuang and Lei Hedian are not there. He thinks they are going to deal with the royal power. Lu Li will not have a trace of sympathy and psychological burden when dealing with the king''s power. In fact, Wang Quan and song Ziyang conspired with each other for many things, for example, to get rid of sun Shangde''s occupation of SUNDE pharmaceutical industry and the whole Sunjia''s industry; he also had a bad heart for sun Zhixue. What makes Lu Li hate most is that Wang Quan has a bad heart for sun Zhixue. Laozi''s woman does not allow you to touch! Previously in the office, the reason why Lu Li didn''t have the right to say that he was worried that sun Zhixue couldn''t stand the whole plan of his conspiracy with song Ziyang. The king must have been with her for so many years, and there was no credit for it. Now that the royal power has been "dealt with", Lu Li doesn''t think it''s necessary to add more charges to him. Think about it, Lu Li thinks he is so kind! Know sun Zhixue to go out, wind and fire two people silent follow. A group of four people came downstairs and happened to meet Liu Dazhuang, who came back from the outside with Lei and Dian. "Quhuohuang club!" Sun Zhixue''s expressionless face rushes towards Liu Dazhuang. Liu Dazhuang nodded quietly and led the wind, fire, thunder and electricity to the underground parking lot. Lu Li said with a smile, "how efficient." Sun Zhixue looks at Lu Li coldly, and wants to say nothing. Although she believed that Lu Li''s intelligence was true, she did not believe him. She suspected that he was using intelligence to gain access to himself. Although she didn''t say it, she thought in her heart: if you are bad for me and our Sun family, I will let them deal with you, and the efficiency will be faster. "Don''t look at me with that suspicious look. I don''t have a bad heart for you and your Sun family." Lu Zhixue seems to see through sun''s heart. Sun Zhixue nodded slightly and said in a cold voice: "it''s better that way." "Taking people''s money to eliminate disasters for others is my code of conduct. Since I''ve collected you two million yuan, I''ll do things well for you." Lu Li''s look and tone were equally flat. Collecting sun Zhixue''s money is just for finding a "person". If Lu Li doesn''t plan anything, it will only make her more suspicious. Anyone who does anything has a purpose and a plan. Some people do it for money, some for fame, some for profit, some for power, and naturally some for women. Lu Li always wants to find a plan for his own behavior, for money! Sun Zhixue no longer pays attention to Lu Li, seemingly expressionless, in fact, the heart burning anxiety. Liu Dazhuang and others are very open and ready for sun Zhixue''s trip. Sun Zhixue is driving a Mercedes Benz RV, and Liu Dazhuang is the driver. Wind, fire, thunder, electricity and other four people in a group driving two black Hummer H2 to protect the Mercedes Benz RV. In addition, there are two black Humvee H2 in front of the road, and the last two behind. Six black Hummers H2, more than a dozen ace bodyguards, sun Zhixue is such a luxurious lineup every time he goes out, showing off a lot. There is no way to do this. In a short period of two or three years, she is in danger of being kidnapped several times, so the security issue has to be considered and paid attention to. As soon as the car starts, sun Zhixue stares at Lu Li coldly and asks, "if my brother is in any big trouble, can we talk about it now?" Lu Li shook his head slightly and said, "when I see your brother, I don''t need to be in a hurry. I don''t want to repeat the same words twice." Sun Zhixue is discontented and coldly stares at Lu Li one eye, did not force to ask again. Being led by Lu Li''s nose, sun Zhixue feels very unhappy, but he can''t have an attack for the moment. Patience! Can only endure! Anyway, Suntech pharmaceutical is not far away from huohuang club. It''s convenient to wait. If Lu Li doesn''t give convincing information, sun Zhixue doesn''t mind letting Liu Dazhuang and others teach him a lesson.Although sun Zhixue is very unhappy with Lu Li''s attitude, she still has the idea of "dealing with" him. The reason is that he is not guilty to death. Huohuang club, VIP box. The VIP box is sun Shangde''s special box, which is never open to the public. Pigou, bald Liu, Wang Tanhua and others gathered here. They came to sue sun Shangde. After listening to them denouncing each other, sun Shangde, sitting in the right seat, said angrily: "shut up, you are a kindergarten pupil?" At the scene, sun Shangde pointed to the pig and said, "what''s the matter? Why do you want to make trouble at Wang Tanhua''s farm? And stole his sports car? " They were so noisy that sun Shangde didn''t hear what happened clearly, just a general idea. "Sun Dashao, I''m wronged. I''ll go to boss Wang''s place only after I''ve accepted other people''s money to make peace for others. I''ve already taken it before. Although I''ve made a bit of a profit, I''ve apologized to boss Wang and boss Wang has forgiven me. I didn''t steal the car." The skin pig is scared of a Leng, hurriedly takes to cry the cavity to explain a way. Wang Tanhua, who was full of anger on one side, echoed: "I can testify what he said. What he said is true. The sports car was not stolen by him or his subordinates, but Sun Da Shao''s people. " Sun Shangde got up and pointed to Wang Tanhua angrily. He yelled: "you fart. Will my cousin send someone to steal your car?" "In the name of Donghu, I told you something strange, and I told you that it was in the name of a young man from Donghu Bareheaded Liu stood up to testify for Wang Tanhua, and then flattered sun Shangde, "how dare I not give sun Dashao''s face? At that time, I asked Pigou to apologize to the man, and Wang''s sports car was stolen by the boy." Sun Shangde looked at the pig with an angry face and asked, "can you recognize that boy when you see him again?" Pigskin nodded fiercely, and immediately said, "turn to dust, I know it." "Then what are you waiting for? Dig out that boy for me and send him to me. I''ll take him personally and smear my face in my name. It''s disgusting. It''s disgusting." Sun Shangde roared angrily. Chapter 13 At the same time, Lu Li offended bald Liu, Wang Tanhua, sun Shangde and others. It can be said that Lu Li is extremely bold and reckless, which is tantamount to stabbing a Super Hornet''s nest. If this matter can not be properly resolved, although Lu Li has the ability to protect himself, he will be in constant trouble. Sun Shangde and others all killed him. Sun Shangde, in particular, wanted to kill the bastard who had bad reputation, and then throw him to feed the dog. "Yes, we will dig it out and give it to sun Dashao." Bareheaded Liu and Wang Tanhua share the same voice. Today, they are finally on the same front. "I don''t care if I''m dead or disabled, but I want to live, even if I have only one breath left." Sun Shangde gritted his teeth and said fiercely. "Yes Liu and Wang agreed to accept the order again. Sun Shangde waved, and they could go out to work. just at that moment, the door of the box was pushed away, and Sun Zhi Xue stepped into the face with cream. Liu Dazhuang and others did not follow in, but the door god like guard at the door. "Miss Sun!" Liu, who is about to go out, bows to sun Zhixue. They are very clear in their hearts that although sun Shangde is a very important person in Yunshi, the real power is in the hands of his sister sun Zhixue. Moreover, sun Shangde is also in awe of his sister sun Zhixue. Sun Zhixue said one, he did not dare to say two, sun Zhixue asked him to go east, he did not dare to die. Miss sun is definitely not a big person they can provoke. Offending her is more terrifying than offending sun. If you offend miss sun, you can use the rules of the road to mediate. If you offend miss sun, you can wait for the next second. Sun Zhixue cold face to all nodded slightly, is to say hello. If it wasn''t for their close contact with sun Shangde, sun Zhixue would never have looked them in the eye. She would have regarded them as the air. Slightly nodded, she has been very very face! "Sister, why did you come all of a sudden?" Sun Shangde got up to greet him and asked with a smile. He was full of doubts and nervous. My sister is so busy, how can I come here all of a sudden today? There must be something wrong! And it''s a big event, so big that she has to come out in person. "It''s him. It''s the asshole." Don''t wait for sun Zhixue to reply, Pigou suddenly pointed to Lu Li and yelled, "sun Dashao, it''s this bastard who used your name to cheat, boss Wang, it''s he who stole your sports car." Pigskin hates Luli very much. Yesterday''s incident made him lose several younger brothers and offended the gold Lord Wang Yu. The most hateful thing is that he felt that he was teased and cheated by a hairy boy in public. Seeing Lu Li, PI Zhu is both excited and excited. There''s no place to look for the iron shoes. It doesn''t take much work! What an eye opener! His roar made everyone in the box confused. "Is it really him?" Sun Shangde stares at the pigskin and looks at Lu Li who follows sun Zhixue. "Yes, I know him when he turns to dust." Pigskin nodded and returned. "Elder sister, you don''t need to trouble you with this little matter. I''ll take care of it. Your brother is not as useless as you think. Ha ha." Sun Shangde finally understood why she came here today. Love is my "culprit" ah! It''s nice to have a sister! Sun Zhixue looks at Lu Li coldly, with a gloomy face and doesn''t speak. Lu Li said with a smile, "we are all here. We are all old acquaintances. We are all our own people. Don''t be so nervous." A room full of acquaintances! Lu Li did not know how many times he had seen these people in the Millennium reincarnation. "I was bored yesterday. I borrowed your sports car to go for a ride. The car was parked at the downstairs of Suntech pharmaceutical." Lu Li looks at Wang Tanhua and says that he has lost his car key. After taking the car key, Wang Tanhua looked at Sun Shangde on the left, sun Zhixue on the right, and Lu Li again. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. On this occasion, Lu Li was so calm, and he came with sun Zhixue. Wang Tanhua couldn''t understand his background. If he is Miss Sun''s friend, he can''t and can''t afford to be offended. "Sister, who is he?" Sun Shangde is also not sure. If my sister really sent someone to catch Lu Li, he would never stand here so brilliantly. Liu Dazhuang and others are not vegetarians. They are all ruthless masters who dare to kill people. Even if they don''t maim Lu Li, they will hurt him all over. "Friend!"Sun Zhixue coldly back two words, cold glanced at bald Liu and others. It''s over. It''s over! That boy is really miss sun''s friend. Offended this great God, not far away! Skin pig feel heart pull cold pull cold, legs can''t help shivering, as if death is approaching step by step. Bareheaded Liu and Wang Tanhua''s face is not much better, almost coincidentally glared at the pig. Miss sun''s friend, it''s a matter of course to borrow sun''s name. Can you say it''s a bluff? "You guys go back first. Yesterday''s affair has been exposed. No one is allowed to mention it again. I''ll deal with the rest." Sun Shangde intentionally protects Liu and others, and waves them away. He is not afraid of Lu Li. He is afraid that Lu Li will embarrass Liu and others with his sister''s help. There is another meaning. If the relationship between Lu Li and sun Zhixue is not very close, he will still investigate what happened yesterday and give an explanation to his brothers. "Yes, Miss Sun. Let''s leave first." Bald Liu and others, such as amnesty, bow and say goodbye. "Don''t hurry. You haven''t said thank you to me yet." Lu Li stopped at the door with a smile and looked at the pig. He said with a playful smile. "Thank you Pigskin didn''t ask the reason. He just wanted to leave the place where he felt suffocated. Lu Li laughs and shakes his head, "you don''t have any sincerity in thanking me." "Don''t go too far!" In his own territory, his subordinates were embarrassed by an outsider. Sun Shangde couldn''t hang on his face. He glared at Lu Li and roared. "Don''t get excited. You''ll have to thank me later." Lu Li and sun Shangde looked at each other and said, then pointed to the bald Liu and Wang Tanhua, "and you two, you have to thank me, you all have to thank me." I thank you for your paralysis! All the people secretly hate and scold in their hearts, but no one dares to support them. "It''s too much, sister." Sun Shangde looks at Sun Zhixue, dissatisfied with the tunnel. If he had not been afraid of his sister, he would have rushed up. No, he would have let a group of people rush up and beat Luli to death. Malay Gobi, seen arrogant, never seen such arrogant, relying on my sister to support you, right! Chapter 14 At first, Lu Li gave people a very calm feeling, which made people not sure about his real identity. At this time, he gives people the feeling of arrogance, even arrogant to let all thanks to him. Thank you for what? If you hurt the pigskin''s men, do they want to thank you? I want to thank you for stealing Wang Tanhua''s sports car? Do people have to thank you for cheating in the name of sun Shangde? Not only sun Shangde, but also bald Liu and others are on fire, especially the skin pig. At this moment, pigskin wants to rush up regardless of everything and break up Luli. The big deal is death! Pigskin may not be afraid of death, but he has to think about his family. Rushing up to fight with Lu Li is like offending sun Zhixue. The consequences are very serious. If not, he will be killed. Sun Shangde came out to ask sun Zhixue for an explanation. Pigskin took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. "Listen to him." Sun Zhixue said with no expression on her face and went straight to the sofa beside the tea table to sit down. She is very curious. Why does Lu Li want these people to thank him? Has been watching coldly, sun Zhixue has long seen that Lu Li and this group had a knot. Since there has been a knot, but also others to thank you, sun Zhixue feel Luli is not brain disease, is really let them thank the reason. "Do you know who the girl will be bullied by you tomorrow?" Lu Li ignores the angry eyes of the people, stares at the same angry pig and asks. "How can I know who she is?" Pigskin angrily replied. When he mentioned yesterday, his heart went up. One is still lying in the hospital with his throat cut, and the other is kicked into a eunuch by the bastard in front of him. Not so, he feidan can''t revenge for his younger brother and find the place. He was cheated to apologize to the murderer in public. Spread out, he skin pig after which still have face to mix in the road? They have such a great face. Tomorrow''s event will not only make him lose his face, but also make him go to grandma''s house. "Zhang Yu is the only daughter of Liu Bancheng, the boss of Qingcheng real estate." With a smile on his face, Lu Li said, "if you really move her, think about the consequences." Hiss! Almost all the people present took a breath of air conditioning. Liu Bancheng''s reputation was too loud and frightening. Liu Bancheng, real name Liu batian! The reason why they all call him Bancheng is that more than ten years ago, when Liu batian was still on the road, half of the underground world in the city was his power! Liu batian was famous for his ruthlessness at that time. After he became famous, he started grey business and sand transportation business. At that time, the city was in a period of great development, with construction sites everywhere. Liu batian is not the only one who is interested in the gravel transportation industry. Competitors are enemies. There is a lot of competition among transport teams. The transportation team of Bayun and Liuzhou monopolized the transportation industry for only three days. It''s obvious that he has a lot of money and a lot of money to buy more than a dozen transport teams, but it''s not hard for anyone with a little brain to think that the big purchase was with blood and human life. Liu batian was very ambitious and monopolized the gravel transportation industry in Yunshi. He was not satisfied and then entered the real estate industry. And within a few years, his Qingcheng real estate has become the largest real estate development company in Cloud City. Land is the resource that every real estate must fight for. Whenever there is a land bidding, the competitors of Qingcheng real estate either abstain or the boss dies unexpectedly. Accidental death is thought-provoking and thought-provoking! Although sun Shangde is a big man in Yunshi, he seems to be weak in front of liubancheng. He is an old man in the world, and he has already washed his hands. Otherwise, sun Shangde would not have run the huohuang club so well. If Zhang Yu was moved, he would be digging his own grave. Even sun Shangde can''t keep him. In addition, Liu BA''s naive anger will definitely implicate bareheaded Liu, Wang Tanhua and even sun Shangde. Pigou is under Liu guangtou. He is guilty of lax discipline. The site of the accident is Wang Tanhua''s place, and he will certainly be involved. As for sun Shangde, not to mention that, because he is their boss. People are afraid when they think about it! Skin pig scared out a cold sweat, to Lu Li a deep bow, "thank you!" Thanks are from the bottom of my heart, very sincere. "Thank you Bareheaded Liu and Wang Tanhua looked at each other and bowed to Lu Li to thank him. "You''re welcome." Lu Li waved his hand with a smile. "Now you can go. We have an important discussion with sun Dashao."Send away, bald Liu and others, Lu Li smile Yingying went to sun Zhixue sit down, look at the face slightly ugly sun Shangde, "you don''t have to hurry to thank me, thank you again later, you get into big trouble." "I can''t get into any big trouble. Don''t be alarmist here." Sun Shangde glared at Lu Li discontentedly, then turned to the wine cabinet and took a bottle of valuable red wine and three goblets. He doesn''t like red wine for half a time, but Sun Zhixue does. Red wine is for sun Zhixue, but he will not be stingy to let Lu Li sit on one side. Entering the door is a guest, which is sun Shangde''s way of dealing with people. Sun Zhixue looked at Lu Li and said, "be specific." She is sure that Lu Li is not a liar, eager to know what big trouble sun Shangde has caused. Shangde pharmaceutical was founded by her, but it was named after sun Shangde, which shows her younger brother''s status in her mind. Sun Shangde, who is opening a red wine, subconsciously takes a look at Lu Li. He is somewhat guilty. He managed the huohuang club as well as Liu guangtou and others. Sun Shangde did some things that could not be seen. "I''ll just say two things. There''s an underground ring here. Besides, someone wants to kill people with a knife." Lu Li''s tone was flat, but what he said changed the faces of the sun family. Sun Zhixue didn''t know that huohuang club still operated underground boxing ground. Sun Shangde was surprised at how Lu Li knew about the underground ring. Also, killing people with a knife. Who borrowed it and killed it? "Come here!" Sun Zhixue gets up angrily, stares at Sun Shangde angrily and shouts. "Sister, I know it''s wrong." Sun Zhixue followed sun chuituo, who was dejected. Pop! Sun Zhixue slaps sun Shangde in the face and scolds him angrily: "I''ve told you many times that too risky business can''t be done. Do you want to put your life in it?" Beating is kiss, scolding is love! This loud slap shows sun Zhixue''s love for her brother. Huohuang entertainment club operates a gray industry, including KTV, catering, guest rooms, and of course, some ladies, but these are harmless. Even if something goes wrong, you can find a relationship to settle it with money. Underground boxing ground, a business that can block people''s lives, once it is investigated and dealt with, the operator will not escape from prison. "Elder sister, I don''t want to. It''s Jiang Shu who wants to partner with me, and I see a big profit, so So I was confused for a moment. " Covering his hot and painful face, sun Shangde explained timidly. Lu Li sneered: "a moment of confusion will make you lose your life." Chapter 15 "No It''s not that serious, is it? " Concerning his own life, sun Shangde couldn''t help getting more and more nervous and stuttering. Sun Zhixue also nervously looked at Lu Li and asked, "the most important thing about running an underground boxing ring is to be in prison. Won''t it kill you?" "You''re right. Running an underground ring is prison at most." Lu Zhixue got up and handed him a glass of red wine. Re sitting on the sofa, he then said: "but don''t forget, I said before, someone wants to use a knife to kill." "Killing with a knife? By whose sword, to whom? " Sun Zhixue asked nervously. "Yes, I didn''t offend anyone. No one should want my life?" Sun Shangde echoed and asked, saying relaxed, but his heart was more and more nervous. Such as him, there is no possibility that he has not offended others. The sea of offending people has gone! It''s just that he didn''t offend the big guys because he didn''t offend them. "First, I''ll kill others with your life and death image, and then I''ll kill you with others'' sword. The people who make the layout want to kill two birds with one stone." Lu Li shakes the goblet and looks at the bloody wine rippling in the goblet. Sun Zhixue suddenly anxious, "say clearly, how much money do you want, direct offer." She thinks that Lu Li always refuses to talk about the key points, and it must be for the sake of asking for money, because he says that he lives by selling intelligence. "It''s still sun zongshuang, that''s the number!" Lu Li is very appreciative of looking at Sun Zhixue, stretched out his right hand, five fingers stretched out in front of her shaking. Work to have a plan, Lu Li figure money excuse can not be lost, deliberately build themselves into a greedy villain. In fact, even if he had no money, he would not be helpless. Apart from sun Zhixue''s relationship, Lu Li had dealt with sun Shangde many times during the Millennium reincarnation. It can be seen that sun Shangde is a person who attaches great importance to emotion, righteousness and good faith. Out of appreciation for sun Shangde, Lu Li will also help him through the difficulties. Sun Zhixue immediately took out her hand and transferred five million yuan to Lu Li. After receiving a message from the bank that five million yuan has arrived, Lu Li takes a sip of red wine, looks at Sun Shangde and asks, "has Luo Jiaming ever participated in a challenge competition with you? What''s the matter with you? " "Yes, he won that game. He didn''t want to trouble me, did he?" Sun Shangde answered and asked without thinking. Luo Jiaming is the second son of Luo family in Jinling. He has a special status, and sun Shangde has a deep impression on him. Most rich men like luxury cars and beauties, but Luo Jiaming doesn''t like both. He only likes boxing. Since he was a child, he studied martial arts in the martial arts school. At the age of 16, he began to walk around and fight black boxing. At least 20 people died under his fist. A month ago, introduced by Jiang Shu, Luo Jiaming came to the underground boxing ring of huohuang club, signed the certificate of life and death, and fought a black market boxing match. Luo Jiaming won that fight easily. He not only knocked down his opponent, but also won a prize of 100 million yuan. At the end of the day, Luo Jiaming left Yuncheng with the 100 million yuan prize, and no one knows where he went. Here, it is necessary to explain that a boxer who fights black boxing must sign a life and death certificate and bear the consequences if he is killed or injured. In addition, the operating rules of the underground boxing ground of huohuang club are quite special. The main way is that sun Shangde does not provide boxers for the next match, and there will be no gambling audience, only two highly respected judges. Boxers are invited by those who are rich or expensive to seek stimulation and gamble in private. A young man spent a lot of money to invite a boxer to the underground ring of huohuang club in advance to make an appointment and prepay the corresponding gambling money. When he met the right opponent, he would fight. The so-called suitable opponent does not mean the strength of the fighters on both sides, but the amount of money that their boss behind the scenes can gamble. A small boss can only take out five million as a gambling fund, so the boxer he invited is not qualified to fight against the boxer who has paid ten million for gambling by the boss behind the scenes. Five million, ten million, for example. In fact, the gambling money of both sides in each fight is at least over 100 million. The underground boxing ground of huohuang club provides venues and guarantees, from which 20% commission is drawn. If the amount of gambling between the two sides is 100 million, the total amount will be 200 million, and the Commission drawn from the ring will be 40 million. It''s definitely a business with small investment and big profit. Luo Jiaming is the son of a rich family. He is the boss behind the scenes. When he came to the underground ring of huohuang club, he happened to meet a coal boss who had a mine at home. The two sides agreed to gamble 100 million yuan. The coal boss is a regular customer of the underground boxing field, and Luo Jiaming is also famous. In order to make friends with them, sun Shangde didn''t take any commission from the fight.Luo Jiaming easily won 100 million yuan from the coal boss at the price of skin injury. But the boxer invited by the coal boss was seriously injured. Even if he was cured, he might be half disabled. Luo Jiaming won the fight and the money, and sun Shangwu deliberately made friends with him, so he could not come to trouble. "A dead man, how can he trouble you? It''s the Luo family, not the Luo Jiaming himself, who is going to trouble you. The old man of the Luo family is so angry that he wants you to pay for your life and be buried with him." Lu Li was surprised again. "Is Luo Jiaming dead?" Sun Zhi snow extremely not calm startle voice asks a way. Lu Li nodded quietly. "No way, he just suffered from skin injury. How could he die?" Sun Shangde almost jumped up, "you don''t talk nonsense here, why didn''t I get a little wind." Lu Li scolded: "can you grow your brain? I''ve already said that someone wants to kill Luo Jiaming with a knife, and then kill you with the hand of the Luo family. You didn''t receive the news because the Luo family deliberately blocked the news, waiting for your boy to be buried with Luo Jiaming." "It doesn''t make sense. The Luo family is very powerful. If you think about my life, every minute and every second, why haven''t you started yet, you''re just talking nonsense." Sun Shangde still doesn''t believe what Lu Li said. The Luo family in Jinling is a huge thing. When the old man of the Luo family coughs, the whole country will be shocked. "Yes, it doesn''t make sense." Sun Zhixue echoed, and began to doubt what Lu Li said. Then, she suddenly realized, "the crane and the clam fight, and the fisherman gains profits. I think I can guess who is the one who borrowed the sword!" Although the Luo family is out of power, they are really feuding with the sun family. If they cough, they will lose a few kilos of meat even if they don''t hurt their muscles and bones. If sun Shangde is really harmed by the Luo family, sun Zhixue will certainly retaliate at all costs. If sun Zhixue is crazy, he can''t shake the foundation of the Luo family. He can destroy the Luo family. The Luo family also took care of it. "Mr. Sun, he is not only beautiful and generous, but also very smart. Since you can guess who is borrowing the knife, let''s talk about it." Lu Li said jokingly. Chapter 16 "The Qin family, the capital of the sea!" Sun Zhixue said four words without thinking. The Qin family in Haidu is as powerful as the Luo family in Jinling, and both of them are not living. The second generation are competing for the upper position. "Yes, it''s the Qin family in Haidu." Lu Li nodded with certainty, "Luo Jiaming was robbed and killed in the middle of the road on the day he left Yunshi. The murderer didn''t use a gun, didn''t use a knife, but used fists..." Luo Jiaming was robbed and killed, and his body was full of fist injuries, and he also had a life and death certificate signed by him in the underground boxing ring of huohuang club. Can Luo''s family not lead his anger to sun Shangde''s head? On July 7, a hundred years ago, Lu Li heard that Luo Jiaming had been killed by chance, and someone had tried to blame sun Shangde for the murder. Love, Lu Li sleep sun Zhixue so many times, early in the heart of sun Shangde as a brother-in-law. My brother-in-law is in trouble. My brother-in-law can''t sit back and ignore me. So Lu Li spent a lot of time going to the Luo family in Jinling and the Qin family in Haidu on July 7, and finally made the matter clear. Jiang Shu is a member of the Qin family in Haidu. When he suggested sun Shangde to set up an underground casino, he had already started the layout. He let Sun Shangde in and lured Luo Jiaming to take the bait. In order to find out the matter, Lu Li tied Jiang Shu to a deserted mountain forest to extort a confession. Jiang Shu is a tough man. He would rather die than surrender. Lu Li, who didn''t know how many confessions he had been tortured, had his own way to deal with him. Lu Li tied Jiang Shu to the tree and used a whip to make his whole body blood and flesh blurred. He wrapped him with hemp cloth and salt water. After the blood had solidified, he slowly tore off the hemp cloth strip. This kind of torture, which is handed down from ancient times, is called "wearing hemp with filial piety" or "asking skin". Although it''s cruel, Lu Li''s execution has no psychological burden. It will be reset and everything will return to normal after that day. He''s playing computer torture. In the end, Jiang Shu could not bear the pain of being skinned and confessed all over again. The old master of the Qin family in Haidu is seriously ill and will not be long. If the old master is not alive, the Luo family will be defeated. Once the old master dies, they will no longer be able to compete with the Jinling family. The Qin family thought of such a poisonous plan, which killed Luo Jiaming and shaken the hearts of the Luo family. Then they asked sun Shangde to carry the black pot on his back and sneak up the hatred between the Luo and sun families. In the end, as sun Zhixue said, the sun and Luo families fought against each other, and the Qin family took advantage of them. "Think about it, Jiang Shu, what ability to attract so many big boss to fight black boxing gambling in the boxing ring, and Luo Jiaming is also attracted by him." Lu Li stares at Sun Shangde angrily, and then says: "at the beginning, even if people want to kill you, they want to kill your Sun family. You go to shabalaji to be brothers with him. How can you say that? By the way, if you are sold, you can count money for others. Are you stupid?" Sun Shangde is shameless when he is criticized by Lu Li, but it doesn''t matter. At present, he only cares about how to pass the customs. Even if he dies, he will be the sinner of the sun family. So, he eagerly took Lu Li''s hands and asked, "tell me what to do, as long as you help me through this, I''ll be an ox and a horse for you in the future." "Cut, where has the brother-in-law to let the younger brother-in-law be a cow and a horse, don''t worry, I come here today just to help you, don''t be nervous, have me in, guarantee you to be all right, guarantee your elder sister and the sun family to be all right." Lu Li smiles confidently. "Well, I believe you. Thank you, brother-in-law!" Sun Shangde was ill and rushed to the doctor. At this time, he would not hesitate to believe what Lu Li said. Lu Li called him brother-in-law, and he called him brother-in-law without thinking. Sun Zhi snow show eyebrow a twist, look to Lu Li, "is this your real purpose?" "What? I just want money." Lu Li did not realize that he had just let slip and called sun Shangde his brother-in-law. Sun Zhixue stares at Lu Li coldly, "what''s the way to say quickly." If you have already collected the money, please give me some advice and take advantage of me verbally. "I''m so hungry. It''s not the time to solve the problem. It''s the time to eat in the afternoon. I heard that the chef in the catering Department of huohuang club is very good. Let''s have a meal first." Lu Li stretched his waist and stood up, saying that he was going to walk outside the door. "Come back!" Sun Zhixue angrily roared, got up and rushed up to pull Lu Li. It''s so disgusting that this guy still wants to eat. "The emperor is not bad for hungry soldiers, I''m really hungry." Lu Li stopped and turned around, looking at Sun Zhixue discontentedly, "besides, this matter needs to be dealt with, and it''s not as good as a moment. Can we talk while eating?" Sun Shangde immediately said: "sister, brother-in-law, you sit here, I''ll arrange, we''ll eat here." With that, he strode out of the door, afraid that Lu Li would run away. At the same time, his brother-in-law also seemed to be crying."It''s OK to eat here. I''m not picky, but I have to have enough portions. I''m a big eater." Lu Zhixue just held my backhand, what''s your name "Go away!" Sun Zhixue tries hard to get rid of Lu Li and stares at him fiercely. Before the meeting, the waiter began to serve. Foie gras, caviar, matsutake mill, stir fried kidney, braised fish, kung pao chicken, and so on, were all served on a large table full of Chinese and Western dishes. Don''t know the taste of Luli, sun Shangde let two chefs do their best dishes, and fast, enough. As for the guests who come to dinner, let them wait or let the second chef deal with them. Today, the Chinese and Western chefs of huohuang club have become the Royal chefs of Luli. "Brother in law, would you like some wine? I have Maotai here." Sun Shangde asked his brother-in-law to be more agreeable. As soon as several dishes were served, he flattered Lu Li and asked. "Well, have a drink." Lu toudao, you''re welcome. Sun Zhixue is not in the mood to eat and drink. She stares at Lu Li who is eating and drinking. "Don''t look at me like that, and don''t worry. If I say it''s OK, it''s OK. If I can solve it, I promise you." Lu Li was a little uncomfortable when he was seen, and he laughed. "Your personality is nothing to me." Sun Zhixue does not give face very much, cold voice way. "Sister, how can you say that about brother-in-law? I believe in him." In fact, he didn''t really believe and like Lu Li. He just wanted to please him. I can''t help it. Now my life and the fate of the sun family are all in the hands of others. Sun Shangde had to bow his head. "At five o''clock in the afternoon, you have an important overseas customer coming to the Cloud City. You have to pick up the plane in person. Those who want to kidnap you will choose to do it on the winding mountain road in wosongshan. Then I will go with you. Your crisis will be relieved, and the crisis brought by the Luo family will be relieved." Lu Li said with a smile. Chapter 17 "How do you know?" Sun Zhixue asks in a startled voice, and then stares at Lu Li. The international flight that Peter, an important overseas passenger, took landed at Yunshi airport at 5:10. But this is a highly confidential business. Even the "treated" monarch doesn''t know about it. How does this guy know about it. Lu Li said with a smile, "don''t forget what I live on." Sell information! Sun Zhixue can''t help but think of these four words, more and more feel that Lu Li is a dangerous person. "Brother-in-law, someone wants to kidnap my sister, but also has something to do with the Luo family. Shouldn''t it be from the Luo family?" Sun Shangde asked nervously. If the Luo family really wants to kidnap sun Zhixue, the chance of her escape is almost zero. The Luo family has so much energy. Lu Li drank all the wine in his glass and motioned sun Shangde to fill it up. Then he said with a slap of his mouth, "it''s not the Luo family, but the Qin family. Although the Luo family hates you so much, they won''t do such dirty things, because there is Lord Luo in town." "The Qin family is not the same. The old master Qin is very ill and can hardly manage the affairs. Naturally, there is no control over his children and grandchildren. They will certainly act recklessly. Old master Luo and old master Qin are respectable old people." "The Luo family hasn''t done anything to you, either because they are considerate of you or because Lord Luo won''t allow you, otherwise your life will be long gone." Sun Zhixue nodded thoughtfully and felt that Lu Li''s analysis was very reasonable. The pain of losing one''s son can be crazy. The Luo family has not moved for a long time. A large part of the reason is that Lord Luo is in town. "Your point is that the key person is Jiang Shu. How to do it? Do you understand?" Lu Li drinks up his glass again and looks at Sun Shangde. Sun Shangde immediately jumped up, "I find someone to do him!" "Sit down!" Sun Zhixue breaks to drink, hates the iron not to become the steel to stare at Sun Shangde, all arrived at this crucial point, also shouts hits shouts kills, can solve the problem? Besides, if Jiang Shu is dead, there will be no proof of his death. At that time, there will be no argument for Shangluo family. "It''s still Mr. Sun who is clever. Killing Jiang Shu will only be a bad thing. Catch him and take him to the Luo family to plead guilty. I''ll go with you then." Lu Li looked at Sun Zhixue admiringly, then motioned sun Shangde to pour wine for him and said with a smile. "As far as I know, Jiang Shu is tough and would rather die than surrender, but I have my own way to deal with him, ha ha." Lu Li smiles confidently. "The Qin family kidnapped me because they wanted to blame the Luo family. The Luo family didn''t do it. They were in a hurry. It seems that old master Qin can''t last long." Sun Zhi snow sank a meeting, murmur to say. Lu Li nodded slightly and praised sun Zhixue again, "Sun Zong is really not so smart." The context of the matter has been very clear, the solution also has, sun Zhixue is no longer that anxious. As for the kidnapping that will take place in the afternoon, since Lu Li wants to follow, she is confident that she will be OK, so she is no longer worried. With a little appetite, sun Zhixue ate something, picked up a goblet and offered Lu Li a glass of wine with red wine. "If we can tide over the difficulties today, sun Zhixue owes you a favor. If you have two hearts, you should be very clear about the consequences." Still like that, sun Zhixue believes in Lu Li''s intelligence, but does not believe in his personality and motivation. "You really think too much. I will never harm you and the sun family. You don''t believe that if I sell the information to the Qin family, I will get more benefits." Lu Li smiles. "This information is very bad for the Qin family. If you are afraid that they will kill you, maybe you are the spy sent by the Qin family." Sun Zhixue is always wary of Lu Li. Think about it, Lu Li suddenly came to her to help her find out the traitor''s royal power, and then gave some advice to help their brothers and sisters through the crisis. She was not a little wary. She was really a fool. "I can''t talk that day, drink." Lu Li, depressed, took his glass and drank it. He had known that sun Zhixue''s vigilance was heavy. Today, he found that her vigilance was heavier than he had imagined. Thinking about it, Lu Li was relieved. Many times before I saw sun Zhixue on July 7, I didn''t mention the Luo family and the Qin family. I just helped her find out the traitor Wang Quan and told her some business secrets. The situation is not as serious as it is today. Having enough to eat and drink, Lu Li plans to go back to Shangde pharmaceutical with sun Zhixue, "close the underground boxing ground as soon as possible, and redecorate the place where the boxing ground is made, even if it''s an underground storage room, don''t give people a handle." "Yes, it''s up to my brother-in-law." Sun Shangde promised that he was obedient to Lu Li. Lu Li and sun Zhixue are about to leave when sun Shangde suddenly receives a phone call. His face turns green and he says with a sad face: "brother-in-law, someone''s coming to kick the hall.""You don''t run a martial arts school. You''re afraid that someone will kick you." Lu Li doesn''t have a good way, and then he thinks that the situation is not right. It''s the coal boss who lost to Luo Jiaming who brought the boxer again. When checking Jiang Shu, Lu Li checked the coal boss. The coal boss didn''t take part in the fight between Luo and Qin, but he was too rich to afford to lose. After he lost 500 million yuan to sunming''s boxer in the underground arena, he soon lost another 500 million yuan. Sun Shangde didn''t know the heaven and the earth, so he collected 500 million yuan of gambling money. According to the contract, if sun Shangde is unable to find a gambler for him in one month, he will not only return 500 million gambling capital, but also pay 500 million liquidated damages. Today is the deadline of one month. Since Luo Jiaming was killed, Jiang Shu rarely went to the boxing ring to pull people, even if the gamblers were all petty characters. No one dares to challenge the 500 million gambling fund. "Brother in law, how can you solve this problem?" Sun Shangde looks at Lu Li for help. Five hundred million! Although he can afford to pay for it, it''s very painful. It will take him a long time to earn it back. "Lose money!" Sun Zhixue said two words coldly. She doesn''t want to make trouble out of it, especially at this juncture. "That''s 500 million. You make more money. Give me more money." Lu Li looks like he loves money. "Elder sister, if you don''t let big brother Zhuang fight, it will be 500 million if he loses. We can still draw 200 million commission from it, and only lose 300 million. If he doesn''t fight, he will really lose 500 million." Sun Shangde suddenly eyes a bright, pull up sun Zhixue''s arm, shake ah shake begged. "Let me see!" Sun Zhixue hesitated. Sun Shangde is right that businessmen pursue profits. They only lose 300 million to fight, but not 200 million to fight. If Liu Dazhuang wins, he can still earn 500 million. Let Liu Dazhuang play, this business how calculate all not lose money. "You are very good at accounting, but if Dazhuang goes on stage, he will lose not only 300 million yuan, but also his life." Lu Li poured a plate of cold water on the heads of sun''s sister and brother. Chapter 18 Since Lu Li found out that the coal boss paid a lot of money to hire an overseas boxer, he would naturally check the information of that overseas boxer. One day, it is impossible for Lu Li to travel across the ocean to check the foreign boxer. However, with the development of science and technology, he is also the world''s top hacker. It is not difficult to find out the information of the boxer named Wilson. Wilson is a famous underground boxer in foreign countries. He is nicknamed "killer king". Since his debut, he has played more than 100 underground boxing matches, but he is unbeaten. A victorious general! On July 7, a few decades ago, Lu Li suddenly thought of it. He guessed that Wilson must have come to the cloud market. After a few days of hard work, he finally found a chance to fight with him. Wilson''s name is not in vain. He is ruthless and powerful. Lu Li used 50% of his strength to defeat him. That July 7, Lu Li just injured Wilson, did not hurt the killer, respect he is a master. But he doesn''t think much of Wilson''s character. That guy is a violent maniac. Anyway, Wilson was injured. On July 8, he did not pose any threat to sun Shangde. Lu Li not only understood Wilson''s strength, but also Liu Dazhuang''s strength and personality. Liu Dazhuang is an upright man with a military demeanor who would rather fall than admit defeat. Against Wilson, Liu Dazhuang will lose if he can''t make a hundred moves. If he doesn''t admit defeat, he will die. Lu Li didn''t mean to pour cold water on the sun family, but didn''t want Liu Dazhuang to die for it. "Brother in law, how can you find other people''s ambition and destroy our own prestige? I''m very optimistic about big brother Zhuang, who is the captain of my sister''s ace bodyguard." Sun Shangde looks at Lu Li and complains. "It''s not that serious. After I let Liu Dazhuang come to power, it''s good to admit defeat and recover 200 million losses." Sun Zhixue is very independent. She won''t let Liu Dazhuang fight hard in the ring for money, but it''s always OK to walk through the ring. Lu Li shook his head with a bitter smile, "let''s go and have a look together." It''s useless to say more. We can only go one step at a time. It''s not good. We can only play him in person. Get out of the box. Sun Zhixue calls Liu Dazhuang aside, whispers a few words, explains the situation to him, and instructs him to surrender and admit defeat once he is defeated. Liu Dazhuang listened in silence and finally gave sun Zhixue a noncommittal look. He is a veteran. He has his own pride. He would rather die than surrender. However, as a bodyguard, he can''t disobey the boss face to face. This is professional ethics. He can block bullets for his boss, but some principles are unbreakable. "Big brother Zhuang, I''m sorry. I don''t have to fight hard. Safety comes first." Sun Shangde went to Liu Dazhuang, grateful and asked. Liu Dazhuang had saved his life several times, and he didn''t want to save his benefactor''s life. Although the matter may not be as serious as Lu Li said, it is necessary to give a good advice. Lu Li shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "you two have talked a lot, and you don''t know Liu Dazhuang well enough. Stepping forward, Lu Li patted Liu Dazhuang on the shoulder, "whenever and wherever, you should think more about my beautiful sister-in-law." Liu Dazhuang was stunned when he heard the speech. He turned to look at Lu Li and nodded quietly. Undoubtedly, Lu Li''s words touched Liu Dazhuang, the iron man''s softest heart. For Liu Dazhuang, Lu Li''s simple words are most useful. Sun Shangde leads the way, Lu Li and sun Zhixue walk together in pain, Liu Dazhuang and other bodyguards walk in the last. Through the encrypted elevator down to the second floor. The underground ring is about the size of a football field, and the international standard ring is in the center. Two energetic little old men have been waiting for a long time. They are the "highly respected" referees invited by sun Shangde. It seems that the old man and the old man in the black-and-white clothes are very respectable. When Lu Li saw the two little old men, he couldn''t help being happy. They are not martial arts experts, but two extras invited by sun Shangde from the film and television city. It can be said that there are no rules to play underground black boxing. If there are talented people, they can do it. Because of this, the two little old men just came to pretend and fool people. Coal boss and Wilson soon led by a confidant bodyguard of sun Shangde to the underground ring. "Sun Dashao, have you found an opponent?" The coal boss walked forward with a big smile and held hands with sun Shangde. "I''ve been waiting for a month, ha ha." At the same time, he couldn''t help looking at Lu Li standing on one side, frowning.Take out the clothes, don''t you look like a rich guy? Why didn''t you see his boxer. Although the coal boss met sun Zhixue for the first time, he was not unfamiliar with her and knew her identity. In addition, Liu Dazhuang and other bodyguards are all in the same black suit. At first glance, they are bodyguards. "Well, boss you, I''ve invested 500 million yuan to gamble with you on this fight, but I didn''t find a suitable fighter. I can only borrow the leading bodyguard of general manager Sun to fight. You don''t have any opinions." Without waiting for sun Shangde to speak, Lu Li came forward and extended a friendly hand to you Qian, the coal boss. Due to the lack of time, Liu Dazhuang was not fully equipped. He was still wearing a black suit and looked like a bodyguard. If Lu Li doesn''t have time to come forward and make ends meet, sun Shangde will be suspected of cheating. Even though he was cheating. "You?" You Qian hesitated to shake hands with Lu Li, but looked at Sun Shangde with suspicious eyes. "Mr. Lu is a man with low profile and casual clothes. He is a drinker. He usually likes to play with excitement. He is a friend of my elder sister''s. the money has indeed been paid to our company''s account. Boss you can rest assured that you don''t have to doubt this." Sun Shangde reacted quickly, and then glanced at Lu Li gratefully. Reputation is the most important thing in business. If he cheats in the underground ring, once it is publicized, other businesses will be damaged. Sun Zhixue slightly surprised to see to Lu Li, heart said: this guy reaction really fast. "Sun Da Shao has said that. I have no reason not to fight." You Qian dispels the doubts in his heart and happily reaches out the hand of friendship to hold Lu Li. Then, he stepped back slightly, giving way to the killer fighter, Wilson, who was behind him. "To introduce you, this is Wilson, my boxer." Everyone could not help but look at Wilson. He was not tall, less than 1.7 meters, and he looked thin. He didn''t deserve the nickname of the killer king. Sun Shangde wants to laugh. This little foreigner, without big brother, I think I can deal with him. "You can''t judge a man by his appearance, you can''t judge the sea by his eyes." Lu Li smiles and praises you Qian, who is suspected of flattering. His practical intention is to remind Liu Dazhuang not to underestimate the enemy. Chapter 19 Liu Dazhuang and Lu Li looked at each other and nodded slightly. Even if there is no warning from Lu Li, he will not underestimate the enemy. Belittling the enemy is a great taboo of military strategists! The bodyguards got together and whispered. "The little foreigner is as thin as a monkey, not enough for the team leader to fight." "The captain''s fist is hard!" "Big brother Zhuang won this competition, and some of them won''t win. Ha ha..." Taking advantage of the gap between Liu Dazhuang and Wilson to do warm-up equipment, Lu Li said with a smile: "boss you, I have recently done a small business and made a little money. No matter whether I win or lose this fight, I want to gamble again. How about a billion yuan "A billion?" You Qian''s surprised stare at Lu Li, heart said you have so much money? Sun Zhixue and sun Shangde look at Lu Li at the same time and doubt his character. Seeing that Wilson has no strength, they want to take advantage of the fire. "Yes, a billion." Lu Li nodded firmly, and then said, "I''ll go on the stage myself." You Qian laughed and said, "Mr. Lu, don''t tease me. I can''t fight." I mistakenly thought that Lu Li was going to fight him. Lu Li explained with a smile: "boss you, you misunderstood me. I didn''t mean to fight with you. It means to fight with your boxer. The time is up to you. You can hire the boxer again. Otherwise, people will misunderstand me. I want to take advantage of a round fight." Without giving you money a chance to speak, Lu Li then said, "it''s very difficult to find someone to fight except you, who has a lot of money." "Yes, I will." You Qian was flattered by Lu Li. He readily agreed. He was more agreeable to him. He said with a smile: "it turns out that Mr. Lu and I are in the same way." Liu Dazhuang and Wilson finished warming up, and then signed the death certificate with the two little old men. A fight of life and death is about to begin. When the two boxers in the big underpants and the boxers in the Boxers'' sleeves came to the stage, the little old man in the black long shirt coughed two times, cleared his throat and yelled: "the competition is just the beginning, free fight, no rules." Liu Dazhuang and Wilson fight to respect each other, and then retreat one after another to open the distance. "Ha When the distance was extended, Wilson suddenly gave a loud shout, jumped up, hit Liu Dazhuang with his knees, and tried as fast as the wind. Liu Dazhuang had been on guard and dodged. At the same time, he swung his arm round and swept out with a heavy fist. Seeing that the two were about to have a head-on confrontation, Wilson twisted his waist and made a strange change in volley, changing the knee bump into a volley kick. Wilson was kicked out by Liu Dazhuang. After falling to the ground, they still slide out a few meters before they can stop. Instead of giving Liu Dazhuang a chance to get up, Wilson, taking advantage of the victory, leaped up again and knelt down. And the part he attacked was the weakest part of Liu Dazhuang, the throat. Liu Dazhuang will definitely be killed on the spot if he is hit on his knees. "Ah Sun Zhixue screams out in fright. Liu Dazhuang has been following her for several years, trying to protect her life. Is this the way to die. "Captain!" "Big brother Zhuang!" The voice of surprise! Sun Shangde stood up in the stands. You can''t judge by appearance, you can''t judge by water! The killer fighter Wilson really deserves his reputation! You Qian showed a proud smile on his face and won so easily. Won the fight, won 500 million. Lu Li''s expression is insipid, muttering: "it''s not easy to lose." His voice did not fall, as expected to see Liu Dazhuang use a move Wulong jiaozhu, legs vertical kick, into the attack to resolve Wilson''s killing move. At the same time, others stood up. "Beautiful! That''s a beautiful move! " Sun Shangde exclaimed excitedly. "Ah, I said Sun Dashao, you are the boss of the boxing ring. How can you be selfish?" You Qian looks at Sun Shangde and says jokingly. Liu Dazhuang dissolves Wilson''s murderous opportunity, although you Qian is not excited, but also feels a little happy. If Liu Dazhuang was killed easily by Wilson, the underground fight would be a fart. You Qian didn''t really care about winning or losing 500 million yuan. He cared about the process of watching the fight and watching the boxers fight like beasts in the ring. "Boss you, I can''t say that. Liu Dazhuang is my sister''s number one bodyguard. He and I are also brothers. Can I have no privacy?" Sun Shangde explains with a smile that you Qian is not really angry. During the conversation, Liu Dazhuang and Wilson had a few more moves. Wilson''s main attack is fast, his fist is fast, his pace is fast, his body method is strange, and his attack power is strong.Liu Dazhuang only defends passively, has not found the opportunity to counterattack. He''s been beaten under pressure. "How do you know Wilson is good?" Sun Zhixue is terrified to see. She doesn''t want to think of Lu Li saying that Liu Dazhuang will die in the challenge arena. She asks in a whisper. "I have to sell all kinds of information to collect a lot of information." Lu Li naturally went back. Clearly know that he did not tell the truth, but Sun Zhixue, take him no way. You can''t torture him to extract a confession. Let Liu Dazhuang and Wilson fight in the ring for more than ten rounds, Lu Li suddenly cried out: "boss you, this game, I give up!" What? Admit defeat? Everyone is confused! With Liu Dazhuang''s indomitable character, even if he was killed by Wilson, he would never admit defeat. Lu Li''s call to admit defeat is to protect his life, to give him enough face and to preserve the pride of his soldiers. "Really give up?" You Qian asked with difficulty. "Yes, I give up," Lu Li said in a loud voice "Liu Dazhuang, now I''m your boss. Get out of here. It''s an order!" Lu Li then yelled at the challenge arena. "Once upon a time, the soldiers were forced to turn over the challenge arena, and they were forced to do so.". "Fake oil, counsellor, come up, and then fight, Aike oil..." Liu Dazhuang ran away, angering Wilson. He stood on the challenge arena and yelled loudly at the combination of China and Britain. Seeing that Liu Dazhuang was scolded out of anger and rushed to the challenge arena, Lu Li rushed to him quickly, pressed his shoulder, shook his head slightly, and said in a soft voice, "when things happen, think more about my beautiful sister-in-law. Knowing that she is not the enemy, she still rushes up. It''s not a hero, but a bear." Liu Dazhuang took a deep breath and calmed down. "Boss you, when will the second scene of our talk start?" Lu Li walks to you Qian with a smile. "It seems that Mr. Wilson you invited is not very good tempered. He scolds my brother. I want to beat him up. Otherwise, you can let him down and have a rest for an hour. I''ll go up and fight with him. I''ll spare his hands. The gambling money will not change to 1 billion. What do you think?" When he spoke, he deliberately raised the volume so that Wilson on the stage could hear clearly. Chapter 20 Spare his hands! Lu Li insulted Wilson naked and forced him to fight at the same time. Today''s business, today''s end! Lu Li doesn''t want to leave this trouble for the night. "Fakeyou, you are humiliating a great boxer. Come on, come on..." Wilson shook the fence, yelled angrily, and refused to step down. "Shame or not, you''ll know later. Sit down and have a rest. Otherwise, if you lose, don''t say we fight by taxi." Lu Li sneered at Wilson, who was like an angry Beast. He went straight to you Qian and asked with a smile, "how about you, boss you? Do you dare to fight?" "Brother Lu, I appreciate your courage, and I like your temper and temperament. But with the advice of my elder brother, life is your own and money is your own. I believe you will not have a grudge against money, let alone a long life." You Qian smiles and shakes his head. He doesn''t plan to fight. I don''t want him to die in the challenge arena. Wilson''s killer fighter''s nickname is not in vain. To invite Wilson to fight underground, Youqian spent ten million dollars. Besides, he flew overseas to watch Wilson''s games. Wilson beat his opponent to death every time. "Don''t you have a grudge against money for the $1 billion you sent to us?" Lu Li asks you money jokingly. You Qian is not a bad person because he has no place to spend more money. He likes to spend money for stimulation, which gives Lu Li a good impression. "Mr. Lu, let''s take it when it''s good." On one side, sun Shangde kindly advised that he was very satisfied to recover the loss of 200 million yuan and save Liu Dazhuang''s life, and he was also full of gratitude to Lu Li. Not far away, sun Zhixue looked at Lu Li with a complicated look and muttered: "it''s a deep calculation, three carvings with one arrow." At this time, she really understood that Lu Li''s pretending to be a rich man was the three main purposes of gambling with you Qian. First of all, it is an indisputable fact that sun Shangde should be rescued; secondly, Liu Dazhuang should be ordered to withdraw from the challenge arena as the boss at the critical moment to protect his life; thirdly, the bet of 1 billion will win back the money sun Shangde lost. One step is three steps. It''s really a deep calculation. It''s also true. However, whether Lu Li has the strength to defeat Wilson, sun Zhixue has no idea. Before meeting Wilson, Lu Li said that Liu Dazhuang was sure to die when he came to power. If Lu Li didn''t force Liu Dazhuang to step down as his boss, would he really die in the challenge arena? Heart read so far, sun Zhixue came to the bruised Liu Dazhuang side, "hard, knowing that the enemy, why not surrender?" "On the battlefield, I will not be a fleeing soldier who is afraid of death." Liu Dazhuang looks directly at Sun Zhixue with a firm and authentic tone. Does Lu Li know Liu Dazhuang better than I do? How much does he know? Is he investigating me and the people around me? What does he want to do? Sun Zhixue felt uneasy and subconsciously looked at Luli not far away. Just at this time, Lu Li also looked at her and looked at each other. He called out, "Mr. Sun, will you come and speak for me?" "Take good care of him, and take him to the hospital if there is any injury." Sun Zhixue told the bodyguards to stride to Luli. "What''s the matter with Lu Da Shao?" Close to the front, sun Zhixue asked. "Please give me a guarantee. I''ll bet one billion with boss you. I''ll fight Wilson in the ring myself." Lu Li said with a smile and gave sun Zhixue a wink: you have to believe me. "Shangde, since Lu Da Shao is so elegant, don''t stop him." Sun Zhixue rushes to Lu Li and says to sun Shangde. "Well, then!" Sun Shangde hesitated and agreed. Until this time, sun Shangde could not figure out the real identity of Lu Li and the relationship between him and sun Zhixue. Now that his sister has spoken, sun Shangde believes that Lu Li has the strength to defeat Wilson. My sister is such a smart person! You can''t judge a person by his appearance, you can''t judge the sea water by his strength. Maybe Luli is just the same. Lu Li seems to be very mysterious. He knows a lot of things miraculously. "In that case, I also agree to gamble with Mr. Lu again. I hope Mr. Lu won''t let me down." You Qian looks at Sun Zhixue and Lu Li with a smile. At this time, Wilson was still waiting in the challenge arena. Although he stopped yelling, he refused to step down. Wilson is a good guy who spent a lot of money to invite him, but the recalcitrant foreign boy never listens to his boss.Arrogant ruthless! Since Wilson came to China, you Qian has been serving his grandson as carefully as his grandfather. Pay for a grandfather to come back. What''s the matter! You Qian has been very upset for a long time, and he also expects Lu Li to teach him a lesson, even if he is killed and maimed. If it wasn''t for the sake of saving face in the fight lost to Luo Jiaming, you Qian would have driven Wilson away. "Boss you, after deducting the Commission of 200 million yuan in the last scene, you need to pay 200 million yuan to get 1 billion yuan; Mr. Lu, your 500 million yuan in the last scene has been lost to boss you, and you have to pay 1 billion yuan." Sun Shangde looks like a business man. "Another 200 million yuan. I''m very poor. The only money left is money. Ha ha." You Qian takes out his mobile phone and transfers 200 million yuan directly to sun Shangde''s private account. Lao Tzu''s name is you Qian. You Qian doesn''t even know how much money he has. He only knows that a large sum of money comes in every day. Even so, he felt very poor. All that was left was money. He is not poor in material, but poor in soul. Therefore, he often spent a lot of money to find stimulation to fill the spiritual poverty. He doesn''t care whether he wins or loses one billion. Besides, he just won 500 million. If he loses in the second game, he only loses 700 million. As long as you lose happily, you lose valuable. Today, even if he loses 10, he will feel valuable, because Lu Li gives him the feeling that it''s too late to meet each other and wants to make friends intentionally. Lu Li looks at Sun Zhixue for help. She nods slightly. "Lu Dashao has shares in our Suntech pharmaceutical company. He has not received the dividend this month. He has 1.12 billion yuan. I''ll pay for his 1 billion yuan gambling capital. I''ll transfer it to you at the party." Sun Zhixue lied. "That''s OK. If you win the second game, we''ll pay Mr. Lu''s 1 billion in advance. Elder sister, you have to keep your word. You can''t rely on my money." Sun Shangde a pair of brothers and sisters clear accounts, joking. One billion yuan. He can''t afford to buy Luli now. "I didn''t expect Mr. Lu to invest in Suntech. I admire him." You Qian''s eyes to Lu Li changed again. He also wanted to invest in Suntech pharmaceutical before, but he was rejected even without sun Zhixue''s presence. The reason is that Suntech pharmaceutical does not lack funds. "I''m in technology stocks, not money." Lu Li naturally knew that you Qian wanted to invest in Suntech pharmaceutical, and said with a smile. In fact, what he said is half true and half false. His intelligence for sun Zhixue is not equal to technology investment. It investment. "Boss you, when will it start?" Lu Li smiles at you Qian and asks. Chapter 21 I feel that the two brothers and sisters of the sun family and Lu Li are doing their own routine together, but you Qian doesn''t care at all. However, he is very curious about what technology stocks Luli invested in Suntech pharmaceutical. But now it''s not the time to talk about business. You Qian shouts to Wilson, who is dead in the ring and asks, "can you fight again?" "Shuer!" Wilson came back in a loud voice, with his eyes fixed on Lu Li. "Mr. Lu, you can get ready. I''ll wait and see your wonderful performance." You Qian looks at Lu Li and says with a smile. "Ready, no need. I''m in a hurry." Lu Li calmly smiles and confidently goes to the two little old men to sign a life and death certificate. When Lu said that he refused to give me a set of fists, he said, "I''ll take him from the old man." Walking to the edge of the challenge arena, Lu Li takes off his shoes and socks, goes on stage barefoot, stands at a certain distance from Wilson, with a light smile on his face. "Damn, Mr. Lu won''t really spare the little foreigner''s hands. Isn''t that looking for abuse?" "Who said no? Too confident! " "Not confidence, but conceit." "Even the captain is not the opponent of the little foreigner. The boy even spared his hands. He was looking for abuse. No, he was looking for death!" The bodyguards whispered, but they were not optimistic about Lu Li. They felt that this guy was a lunatic who wanted to die. "You can''t judge a man by his appearance, but you can''t judge the sea water. I''m optimistic about Mr. Lu." Liu Dazhuang, who had been dressed up, said in a low voice. He was grateful to Lu Li. If there was no Lu Li, he would be dead now. Wilson''s attack was too fast and too fierce for him to resist. He would be defeated in three rounds. Failure means death. People are not afraid of death, Liu Dazhuang think about it at this time also feel cold back. If he dies, what about his beautiful wife? Sun Shangde also does not avoid you Qian, directly asked sun Zhixue, "sister, you and Lu are very familiar, have you seen him do it?" "No!" Sun Zhixue simple answer two words, in the heart also has no spectrum. Although Lu Li had taught the royal power in his office, it was nothing at all. Liu Dazhuang and others could do it by standing up. One of the little old men yelled as a routine: "the game officially started, free to catch and hit, no rules!" "Fakeyou, the fool who humiliates the great boxer, you will pay for your stupidity, pay for your life." Seeing Lu Li standing with both hands on his back and a smile on his face, Wilson was infuriated again. "As the saying goes," we can''t just practice in China. " Lu Li sneered. He knew Wilson''s strength and attack too well. On July 7, he defeated him with only 30% of his strength. The strength opens completely, Lu Li even if Rao Wilson''s hands also can hang him. Lu lirao Wilson''s hands are not to be handsome, but to be afraid that someone will say that he won''t win and play wheel fight with Liu Dazhuang. Certainly, Liu Dazhuang had a fight with Wilson first, and the foreigner''s physical strength was absolutely wasted. Take this opportunity to prove her strength at the airport, and don''t want to spend more time with sun Zhixue. The people sent by the Qin family to kidnap sun Zhixue can''t be dealt with by Liu Dazhuang and others. If he doesn''t follow, sun Zhixue will be very dangerous. "Aike medicine oil!" Wilson roared and attacked, waving his fists and making a sound to Luli. Lu Li with static brake, when Wilson close to his attack range, a kick out. Bang! A kick in Wilson''s belly. "Well!" Wilson groaned. He stepped back several steps and looked at Luli in disbelief. Amazing! All the people in the stands stood up in shock. They didn''t see how Lu Li made his move. No, he made a move. All they could see was a slight lift of his foot. Hiss! How fast! Liu Dazhuang is the only one who can see Lu Li''s feet clearly and marvel. The kick was like lightning, and it was kicked out of Wilson''s fists in a tricky way. As an excellent boxer, even in full attack, double fists will form a "pre shield" in front of the body, leaving no space for the opponent. It''s called orderly attack and defense! Wilson is a very excellent and experienced boxer. When he attacks his opponent, his two fists are also protecting. The stronger the attack, the stronger the protection. "Come on, give up now." Lu Li looks at Wilson with a smile."Several decades" ago, Lu Li defeated Wilson with only 30% of his strength. At this time, his strength was all open, and the foreigner didn''t even have the chance to get close to him. Wilson''s strength is the same as "decades" ago. It must have happened only "yesterday". However, Lu Li is different. Since his fight with Wilson, he has been practicing martial arts for "several decades". His strength has risen a lot compared with "several decades" before. Don''t say to spare Wilson''s hands. Even if you spare Wilson''s hands again and only use your body to wiggle and collide, Luli can also abuse him into a dog. "Fat oil, fat oil!" Wilson roared and attacked again, leaping up and falling to the ground. "I don''t know what to do." Lu Li nodded helplessly, made the first move, leaped forward, whipped out with a whirlwind leg, and kicked Wilson''s side face. Bang! Wilson flew out sideways, hit the fence, rebounded to the ground, and fell down with a dog gnawing mud. "Bah!" Wilson Pooh a mouthful of blood, which mixed with a few teeth, "beautiful!" "Handsome "Great "Ox fork..." There was a scream in the stands. Even sun Zhixue, who has always been indifferent, shows a happy smile. Luli vs Wilson! There is no doubt about the outcome. Lu Li won the game completely. As for what kind of dog Wilson will be abused, it''s entirely up to him. Wilson didn''t admit defeat. He beat the floor with his fists. Then he got up quickly and stared at Luli like a poisonous snake. After landing, Lu Li stood in the same place, still standing with his hands on his back. Wilson made a couple of fists and roared for the third time. As before, with the double fists waving, there was a sound, and Wilson rushed to Luli with murderous strides. Lu Li pulled his mouth slightly, showing a smile of great disdain. When Wilson got close to him, Lu jumped from the spot and kicked Wilson with a series of feet. Bang Bang Bang A series of kicks in the air hit Wilson''s chest for more than a dozen, and finally hit him in the throat. "Damn, what kind of divine operation is this? Is Foshan shadowless foot in legend?" Sun Shangde exclaimed in a loud voice. Chapter 22 Lu Li''s flying feet are like Huang Feihong''s famous stunt in film and television works, Foshan shadowless feet. It is not known whether there is such a skill as Foshan shadowless feet in the world. He just after countless practice, with the advantage of speed and kick the opponent''s rebound to balance the body. For example, if the speed of helping the road is fast enough, ordinary people can jump two or three steps on the wall, and some Parkour enthusiasts who have received professional training can jump four or five steps, or even more. In the same day of reincarnation of the millennium, 3.65 million days, Luli is too boring, always set some goals that can not be achieved, in order to spend the long and boring years. Only dare not think, not impossible. Lu Li wanted to practice shadowless feet to pass the time, but it didn''t take many days. The attacker in boxing and foot, all kinds of fighting skills, can''t do without him, and can''t do without being proficient. It''s not just shadowless feet, it''s shadowless hands. It''s just called shadowless hand, not shadowless fist or shadowless palm. Because of this skill, he can make alternate use of fist and palm, or fist or palm. More importantly, shadowless hand can not only be used in fighting against the enemy, but also make him a thief. He can steal the things in each other''s pocket without being detected. When he stole the key of Wang Tanhua''s locomotive, he showed his shadowless hand. In those days of reincarnation, Lu Li wanted to go to some high-end places, but he had no money and no status. What to do? Steal! On the same day, the Millennium reincarnation, Lu Li made himself the only all-round talent in the world. Bang! Wilson leaned back and fell heavily on the floor, twitching a few times and then stopped. After landing, Lu Li looked down at the dying Wilson, "you''re not a big pass fighter at all, but a tough guy who can''t afford to lose." Then he respected him, took off Wilson''s two fists, and walked down the ring. "I didn''t want to play hard, but he used dirty tricks on me, and then." Lu Li said, throwing his fist to sun Shangde. Sun Shangde took two fists in a hurry, checked them a little, and looked at you Qian angrily, "boss you, I need you to explain." "Explain what?" You Qian''s face is muddled. Sun Shangde handed you two fists, "there are steel balls in the fists. Don''t you need to explain to me?" "This That''s true You Qian checked the fist, and his face suddenly changed. "Boss sun, the fist was brought by the smelly foreigner himself. I really don''t know." "Better." Sun Shangde cold a face, "let your people, get that guy away, don''t dirty my place." "Yes, yes You Qian Lianlian nodded and said yes. He called two bodyguards and said, "send the bastard on the road. Be clean." In the gambling house, one hand will be broken if it''s light, and limbs will be broken if it''s heavy. The casinos are just gambling, the ring is gambling. The consequence of gambling is more serious than gambling "I''m sure boss you doesn''t know. Let''s just let it go." Lu Li put on his shoes, came over and said with a smile. In fact, he had known for a long time that Wilson''s boxer had steel balls hidden in it, and its lethality was many times higher than that of ordinary boxers. "Lying trough, even playing Yin, no wonder I think he hit me with special pain, not like the feeling of ordinary boxing on the body." Liu Dazhuang was very angry. "Brother Liu, you said that if you die in the challenge arena today, it would be very unfair!" Lu Li laughs at Liu Dazhuang and looks at Sun Zhixue, "Mr. Sun, should we go back to the company to make equipment?" "Go Sun Zhixue came back to her senses as if she had just awakened from a big dream. She got up and left. "Mr. Lu, I will transfer your money to your account later." Sun Shangde shouts at Lu Li. You have to do all the acting. You Qian hasn''t left yet. "Boss sun, I''m really sorry about today. Next time I come back to Yunshi, I''ll come and apologize." You Qian is ashamed. Losing money is a small thing, losing face in the ring is a big thing. Although you Qian really doesn''t know, Wilson must be the boxer he invited. If this is spread out, you Qian will certainly bear the name of being unable to afford to lose. "Boss you, you are welcome. Since Mr. Lu said that this matter has nothing to do with you, I believe it has nothing to do with you. With my understanding of you, you will never do such dirty things. Let''s go and have a drink. There''s another thing I want to tell you. My boxing field has been targeted by the top. I have to close down. I won''t open it again in the future..." Sun Shangde is in a good mood. He hugs you Qian''s shoulder and leaves the underground ring as if he were a brother.Originally prepared for the worst, he lost 300 million yuan, but unexpectedly, he won 700 million yuan instead. There are too many ups and downs in life, and they happen too fast. "Unexpectedly, you are still a martial arts expert." Sitting in the car, sun Zhixue stares at Lu Li playfully. "I''ll learn a lot, and you''ll get to know it later." Lu Li extremely narcissistic smile. Sun Zhixue rolled a beautiful white eye, cold face turned his head and ignored Lu Li. What''s the origin of this guy? What is the real purpose of deliberately approaching me? Sun Zhixue is upset and tangled. Soon afterwards, sun Zhixue received a message from the bank, and sun Shangde transferred 500 million yuan to her. "My brother transferred 500 million yuan to you, and now I transfer it to you, not because he is stingy, but to recover the cost." Sun Zhixue said that he would transfer money to Lu Li. Lu Li quickly stopped and said, "save your money first. I can''t use the money for the time being. I''ll take it from you when I need it." He didn''t help sun Shangde for money, and he didn''t know how to spend 500 million yuan. "Aren''t you greedy for money?" Sun Zhixue stops the action of transferring money and stares at Lu Li with hesitation. He feels more and more that he deliberately approaches himself and has another plan. Damn, forget the greedy people! Lu Li secretly complained in his heart and said with a smile: "I''m greedy for money, and I''m very stingy, just like a miser. The interest of money should be higher than that of the bank?" "Do you really want to invest in us?" Sun Zhixue asked coldly. "No investment, investment is risky and needs to be cautious. I just want to deposit my money with you. You can give me higher interest than the bank, even if it is a little bit higher." Lu Li shook his head like a rattle, and said he was very confused. Sun Zhixue nodded thoughtfully, "OK, if you can win the contract of St. Petersburg Medical equipment company, the company really needs a sum of money for the time being." "It''s not easy to take the agency of St. Petersburg. That bastard of bill is very handsome, unless you agree to his rude request." Lu Li poured cold water on Sun Zhixue''s head for the second time today. Then, he said with an enigmatic smile, "if you ask me, I guarantee you can win bill, one million, not even one less point." With that, he rubbed his two index fingers and thumbs, and looked like a real money addict. Chapter 23 Lu Li stares at Sun Zhixue, but he cries out eagerly: please, please! Sun Zhixue is a cold and gorgeous female president with high beauty and high coldness. Lu Li wants to see her bow to ask for help. Lu Li wanted to use this little thing to conquer sun Zhixue, even if it was just a small moment. Reincarnation, although he slept with her hundreds of times, but the total feeling did not completely conquer her. At best, it just conquered her body. After so much effort, he failed to conquer her heart. The highest level of picking up a girl is not sleeping, but enjoying the process and conquering her body and heart. Lu Li conquered sun Zhixue''s body for hundreds of times, but failed to conquer her heart. I feel like a failure! Sun Zhixue coldly glances at Lu Li and turns a million yuan directly to his card. Then she closes her eyes and takes care of him again. Sooner or later, you will be gentle to me. Staring at Sun Zhixue''s side face, Lu Li pulled slightly at the corner of his mouth and hung up a funny smile. The luxury motorcade returned to Suntech building. Lu Li followed sun Zhixue back to the president''s office. When he saw that it was still early, he lay down on the reception sofa to rest. Sun Zhixue looked at Lu Li in disgust, but didn''t make a sound. He was the first man to be so presumptuous in front of her. Lu Li didn''t feel presumptuous at all. He also did more presumptuous things, in this reception sofa to push sun Zhixue. The pretty female secretary sent the documents, and saw Lu Li lying on the reception sofa, shocked, with her mouth open, half closed. Is this guy Mr. Sun''s boyfriend? Otherwise, how could Mr. Sun tolerate him lying on the reception sofa regardless of his appearance? Half confused doze, Luli sat up, see sun Zhixue is buried in work, did not disturb her, got up and walked out of the office. Outside the office, seeing Liu Dazhuang, Lu Li asked with concern, "is the injury serious?" "It''s just a skin injury. It''s not in the way." Liu Dazhuang grinned gratefully at Lu Li and shook his head slightly. In the challenge arena, he seems to be badly abused by Wilson, but Lu Li''s "admit defeat" cry is just in time, really just suffered a little flesh and blood injury. This small injury is really nothing to Liu Dazhuang, who used to be a special forces soldier. Lu Li nodded slightly, "I''ll go to the airport later. I''ll drive. Mr. Sun and I will take a car alone. Just follow me as usual. Don''t fall in love with the enemy. It''s important to protect your life. Mr. Sun and I are safe together." "Yes Liu Dazhuang responded as if he had been ordered. Lu Li asked with a smile: "are you not afraid that I am not good for Sun Zong? I''ll throw you away and take her away." Liu Dazhuang replied: "if you really have that heart, we people can''t stop you. I believe you won''t harm Mr. Sun." Lu Li nodded slightly and looked at Xiang Feng, Huo, Lei and Dian, "what about you?" "We think like the captain." The four of them came back with one voice. Lu Li killed Wilson in the challenge arena. They all saw him and were convinced by his strong strength. "Since you believe in me, you must listen to me. Once attacked, it''s important to protect your life. Don''t fall in love with war." Lu Li''s tone was fixed and repeated again, "don''t love war, remember." The people sent by the Qin family to kidnap sun Zhixue this time are all experienced experts. The weakest one is no less powerful than Liu Dazhuang. Moreover, they have more than 20 people and are well-equipped. Although Liu Dazhuang and others have guns, they are all pistols, and their equipment is not at the same level. If there is a confrontation between the two sides, Liu Dazhuang and others will surely be seriously injured. Acting alone, Lu Li is confident that he can control the situation, but the group war is still a gunfight, and he can''t guarantee the safety of everyone. "Yes Liu Dazhuang and others responded in unison. Sun Zhi, who just came by, saw that Liu Dazhuang and others were looking forward to Lu Li''s horse, and frowned. This guy is accepted by the most trusted people around me! This is not a good sign! If this guy is really indifferent, it''s a good choice to recruit him to be a bodyguard. Thinking of Lu Li''s previous promise to arrange a decent job for him, sun Zhixue immediately moved her mind, "Lu Li, manager Huang of the personnel department will come to handle the entry procedures for you later. I''ll hire you as a bodyguard with a monthly salary of 100000." "All right!" Lu Li happily should say, turn a face to see to sun Zhixue, and discontentedly mutter to ask a way: "100000 is not a little less?" Sun Zhixue coldly glances at Lu Li and turns back to the office in silence. Manager Huang of the personnel department came quickly to handle the entry procedures for Lu Li. Since then, Lu Li has a decent job as sun Zhixue''s bodyguard.As soon as the entry procedures are finished, Lu Li has some regrets. He becomes sun Zhixue''s bodyguard. Isn''t he tied up and lost his freedom. So, he went to sun Zhixue to judge, "Mr. Sun, you know, I live by selling intelligence. When I have clients, you can''t limit my freedom, otherwise I can''t do the job of bodyguard." Sun Zhixue put down her Parker pen and looked up at Lu Li for a long time. Then she said, "you don''t have to work from nine to five. When I need it, you can pass it and come." "Well, that''s settled." Lu Li was happy to see sun Zhixue at any time, but his freedom was not restricted. Afternoon, four o''clock. Sun Zhixue out of luxury out of the team on time, the mighty team to the airport. Lu Li acts as the driver for sun Zhixue, and Liu Dazhuang sits on the leading black Hummer H2. Faced with the enemy, Liu Dazhuang and a group of ACE bodyguards could not help feeling a little nervous. They were all engrossed in fighting with 120000 spirit. The motorcade drove to the section of winding mountain road in Wosong mountain. Lu Li informed Liu Dazhuang and others with his walkie talkie, "slow down and pay attention to the alert." This section of Panshan highway is built on the cliff. If you drive carelessly, you will fall off the cliff and kill people. If they were ambushed on this mountain road, they really have no chance of winning. The motorcade slowly pushed forward for about 100 meters. Lu Li again ordered with his walkie talkie, "the car in front of me, speed up, pay attention to safety, and the car behind me will stop." When the ten snow Hummers stop, they either pull away from each other. Mercedes Benz RV abandoned, isolated! "Lu Li, you bastard, I know you have no good intentions." Sun Zhi snow see the situation is not good, angry abuse. This bastard gave up Liu Dazhuang and other bodyguards just for convenience. "Take it easy and wait." Lu Li said, stop the car, waiting for the ambush to show up. There are two people crawling on a commanding height with wide vision in the mountain forest, the sniper team sent by the Qin family. The observer saw the situation of the luxury motorcade with binoculars and said: "what happened? The bodyguards all ran away." Chapter 24 What happened? Is there a leak? "Make sure the target is in the Mercedes!" Snipers dare to be strange. The observer replied, "our people saw the target get on the bus with their own eyes, and they followed him all the way. The team didn''t stop and change people in the middle of the bus, so we''re sure she''s still on the bus." "Kill to captain, kill to captain!" The sniper called the captain of the operation through the walkie talkie. "Captain, Captain, kill, kill!" The team leader ambushed in the forest responded. "Something''s wrong. The bodyguards of the target are scattered. The target has been abandoned. Please give instructions. Over." "That''s what happened!" The captain was also puzzled and asked, "are you sure the target is in the car? Is it in range? " "Make sure the target is in the car, within range, please direct!" The sniper came back very fast. "According to the information I got, they started in this section of the road, and there were snipers in ambush." In the car, Lu Li explained to sun Zhixue: "because of the precipitous terrain here, the people who ambush in the mountains can''t see us. They can only rely on the sniper team to report the situation to them. Moreover, they will take the sound of the sniper gun as a signal. As soon as the gun rings, they will burst in two places on the mountain, and the rolling stones will block our motorcade in this section." "Once attacked, brother Liu, they will definitely get out of the car to protect you. At that time, they will wait for the snipers to call their names one by one. I don''t want them to sacrifice fearlessly, so let them abandon us. In addition, brother Liu and others have other tasks." Lu Li''s investigation of the Qin family''s strategic deployment is clear. Listening to Lu Li''s explanation, sun Zhixue gradually calmed down and asked nervously, "what shall we do?" Now, they are like turtles in a jar, waiting for the enemy to catch them. "Hold on, let''s rush out!" Lu Li said, stepping on the accelerator, the motor roared. Mercedes Benz RV is like a wild beast about to get out of trouble. All of a sudden, after Lu Li was released, he stepped on the accelerator to the end, and the car jumped out like an arrow. "Shit, they want to escape!" The observer couldn''t help but make a rude remark. The sniper did not hesitate to pull the trigger and shoot. The task they received this time is to kidnap sun Zhixue. If they can''t live, they will be killed. The real intention of the Qin family''s kidnapping sun Zhixue is to blame the Luo family. Sun Zhixue''s life is not too important. Of course, if we can capture sun Zhixue alive, it is a good thing. We can blackmail the sun family in the name of the Luo family, and further intensify the contradiction between the sun family and the Luo family. Boom, boom! As soon as the gun shot, there were two blasts in the forest. Sun Zhixue saw that there were stones of different sizes rolling down in front of her, and Lu Li was still driving rapidly forward. She was so scared that she couldn''t help exclaiming. In the office, she is a haughty and cool woman president, but she must be a woman. No, I can''t help being scared in the face of such a scene. This is fatal. Maybe the next second the car will be hit by rolling stones and killed. Dong Dong The first small pieces of gravel to fall hit the roof and windshield of the car, like heavy rain beating drums. "Don''t be afraid, I''m here. If you want to die, I''ll accompany you. We also have a companion on the way to huangquan. When we get to hell, we''ll ask Lord Yan to marry us. We''ll be a ghost couple, ha ha." Lu Li was extremely calm, used his chariot skills to escape, and was in a state of humor. The heart is so strong! In such a critical time to joke, Lu Li is to ease sun Zhixue''s tension. Sun Zhixue at this time can only think of a word to describe Lu Li - crazy! The Mercedes Benz RV ran out of the rockfall like a wild beast. Luli slowly stopped the car, looked back, and said with a smile, "it''s exactly the same as the simulation. The road was blocked, and we also managed to escape." In order to disrupt the strategic deployment of the Qin family''s operation, Lu Li spent a lot of effort, and made many field simulations on July 7. At that time, he arrested the team leader of the Qin family in charge of the operation, threatened his wife and children, and forced him to lead the team to do the scene simulation. In order to force the captain to commit the crime, Lu Li arrested his wife and children and killed his wife in front of him. Tiger poison does not eat son. In order to protect his son''s life, the team leader can only compromise with Lu Li and cooperate with him to do field combat simulation. On July 7 in reincarnation, there is no psychological burden for Lu Li to do anything crazy or immoral, because after one night, the time will reset and everything will recover as before. Those who have been killed by him will be resurrected, and those who have been slept by him will not remember. Time reset!Everything has never happened. Apart from Lu Li''s memory, nothing will be left, let alone any sequelae. Just soul stirring scene, sun Zhixue is the first time, but Lu Li has experienced many times, so it will be so calm. Some people say that if there are ghosts in the world and there are more ghosts, they will not be afraid of seeing ghosts. Sun Zhixue looked back and patted aoren''s chest with lingering fear, "your intelligence is really powerful." "Shouldn''t intelligence be described accurately?" Lu Li joked that he started the car and drove on. The speed was slow. Less than 200 meters out of the car, Luli suddenly stopped and unfastened his seat belt. "Let''s go. We abandoned the car. There''s an ambush ahead." Sun Zhixue frowns and stares at Lu Li. She wants to stop talking. I''m sure I can''t get to the airport on time. "Business is not as important as life. Don''t worry. Everything is under my control. I will keep your life safe and your business will not turn yellow." Lu Li said, pushing the door to get off, and urged: "hurry up, soon the pursuit will arrive." Sun Zhixue had no choice but to push the door to get off. "Let''s go up the mountain and find a place for you to hide. I''ll kill those guys." Lu Li said, holding sun Zhixue''s soft cold hands, he climbed up the mountain forest. In order to meet important customers, sun Zhixue originally intended to wear a little more ceremonious. However, before leaving, Lu lifeI forced her to wear jeans and sneakers. The reason is that bill is a freak and likes her to wear them like this. Until this time, sun Zhixue really understood why Lu Li let her wear it so that she could walk on the mountain road. "You calculated to go up the mountain from here?" After walking in the mountains, sun Zhixue couldn''t help asking curiously. "I''ve walked this road many times, and I walked it yesterday. Don''t worry, it''s very safe. There''s a cave in that ravine. It''s very hidden and suitable for you to hide." Lu Li noncommittal Chong sun Zhixue, indifferent smile, led her to continue to move forward, and said. In order to save sun Zhixue, Lu Li took great pains. In the actual combat simulation, he naturally had this escape road. "Hide here, I don''t come out, don''t doubt my motive." Lu Li quickly led sun Zhixue into the cave he said, "I''ll kill those guys and give the Qin family an alarm. Miss sun is not easy to bind." "Wait!" Sun Zhixue pulls Lu Li out of the cave. Chapter 25 "Good, don''t be afraid, I''ll be back soon!" Lu Li stops and turns around, looking at Sun Zhixue, grinning. A woman must be a woman. It''s human''s love to stay here alone. "No, here it is!" Sun Zhixue takes out a pistol from the back of his waist and hands it to Lu Li. "You have to protect yourself. I never use a gun to kill people." Lu Li didn''t take the pistol. He said jokingly, waved and went out of the cave. "Be careful!" Sun Zhi snow light shout a, at this time no doubt Lu Li will be to his disadvantage. It was the best time for him to be in the cave, whether he wanted to harm her or to covet her beauty. In fact, sun Zhixue had the same idea as Liu Dazhuang and others. If Lu Li wants to go against her, he has many opportunities today, and Liu Dazhuang and others can''t stop him. Listen to the voice, make sure that Lu Li is far away. Sun Zhixue calms down and looks at the cave. The entrance of the cave is very hidden, but it''s not deep. It''s only about two meters. The cave with more than ten square meters is very dry and full of light. It''s really very suitable for Tibetans. Determined that there was no potential danger in the cave, sun Zhixue felt thirsty. People feel thirsty after being extremely nervous, and she has walked a long way in the mountains. Looking around at the cave, sun Zhixue can''t help thinking that Lu Li said he came to the cave yesterday. Since I came here yesterday, and I must hide in this cave, why don''t I prepare some water and dry food? I''m not considerate enough. I''m not a good man. Sun Zhixue complained about Lu Li in her heart. If you let Lu Li know, you must be wronged. This yesterday is not that yesterday, in that samsara of yesterday, even if he moved a supermarket to keep ah. Lu Li flies rapidly in the mountain forest, and from time to time he stoops to pick up some small stones the size of quail eggs and put them into his pocket. Little stone is his weapon! It''s also a hidden weapon! Lu Li''s marksmanship is as accurate as when he uses pebbles as concealed weapons. It''s like Xiao Li''s flying dagger. He used pebbles as a hidden weapon, not inspired by Xiao Li''s flying knife, but one day he was too bored to sit by the river and fish with pebbles. Previously, his strength and accuracy were not enough. He couldn''t hit a single fish. But the harder it is, the more time it can pass. So, he found a "little game" to pass the time, using small stones to hit the fish flowing in the river. Within 50 meters, the small stone concealed weapon thrown by Lu Li is more lethal than the ordinary pistol. Many times of actual combat simulation showed that Lu Li knew the enemy''s pursuit route like the palm of his hand. After collecting enough pebbles, Lu Li touched the nearest enemy. Find the target! He is a charge shooter, just as he did in many actual combat simulations. Get closer! About 50 meters, Lu Li threw the pebble in his hand with a "whoosh", then he didn''t look at it, and touched the second one like a jungle cheetah. Although the Qin family sent this team of people are experts, but in Lu Li''s eyes that is the goal of one activity. Soon, Luli easily solved the second enemy. Then, the third, the fourth Lu Li killed 19 enemies in less than 20 minutes, including the Baobao team leader. In the end, there were only two snipers left. The sniper team occupies the favorable terrain and looks at the situation on the mountain forest and winding mountain road. Lu Li didn''t have to look for the exact location of the sniper team. He touched it quietly and solved the battle easily with two small stones. It took only 21 minutes to get rid of the elite. The same way back, back to sunzhixue hiding cave, Luli across the distance called out, "enemy lift, you can come out." Sun Zhixue came out of the cave with a gun. With the afterglow of the evening, she looked at Lu Li in disbelief. "One shot didn''t open. You really killed those people." "Including snipers, no one will fall." Lu Li walks to sun Zhixue with a smile. "How did you do it?" Sun Zhixue stares at Lu Li. "Secret Lu Li went to sun Zhixue and said, "how do you plan to repay me for saving my life? Or... " "By example!" Sun Zhixue''s subconscious answer. Lu Li shook his head like a rattle, "no, just give me a promotion and a raise." Sun Zhixue angrily glared at Lu Li, "go, time is too late, Peter must be anxious, this time to talk about cooperation, certainly no play." At the same time, she thought angrily in her heart: Miss Ben has a fortune of several billion, and she has a face and a figure. She agrees with each other by her body. You don''t even want it. Who do you think she is.In fact, Lu Li wanted to capture it. He knows sun Zhixue too well. He wants to be strong. The more things he can''t get, the more he wants to fight for. She scorns things that are too easy to get, and so does she for men. Lu Li has won her hundreds of times, all with hard to get skills. "I said, I can''t guarantee your business. Let''s go. If we don''t go, it will be dark." Lu Li smiles confidently and turns to walk ahead. Sun Zhixue stares at Lu Li''s back, slightly stupefied, quickly follows and asks: "what about those corpses? Shall I have someone handle it? " "No, the Qin family sent not only this team, but also the second team to deal with the aftermath." Luli has a clear mind. Sun Zhixue thought about it and said nothing more. The Qin family sent so many people to kidnap her. If we don''t deal with the aftermath, even if the Qin family is powerful and powerful, it''s hard to explain. Moreover, if the Luo family knew about this, it would be suspicious of the Qin family. "Ouch!" Suddenly, sun Zhixue slipped under her feet and sprained to her feet. As the saying goes, it''s easier to go up the mountain than to go down the mountain, and it''s getting late and the light is not good. It''s normal for sun Zhixue to sprain her feet. "Sprained? Come on, back or hug? " Lu Li turned around and helped sun Zhixue, who almost fell askew, and asked with a bad smile. "I can walk by myself!" Sun Zhixue stubbornly pushes away Lu Li with a bad smile and scolds him secretly: the bad guy who gloats. "Don''t try to be brave. Don''t say I didn''t remind you. If you keep going, your foot will hurt more seriously. Besides, we can''t catch up with the dinner party for bill and miss the opportunity to talk business. Don''t blame me." Lu Li face slightly cold tunnel, and then back to sun Zhixue, slightly bent down. Sun Zhixue hesitates and lies on Lu Li''s back, feeling strange. "If you want me to carry you, just say it directly. You don''t need to sprain your foot. It''s such an old bridge." Carrying sun Zhixue, Lu Li deliberately excites her. "You I did it on purpose. I just want you to carry it. If you have the ability, you can leave me behind. " Sun Zhixue wants to tighten her arms and strangle Lu Li. "What did you say about the dinner for bill? Did you ask Liu Dazhuang to pick up the plane Then, sun Zhixue thought of things at work, repeatedly asked. "Liu Dazhuang, they are not qualified enough to pick up bill. I sent a big man. You have to remember me a lot about this. Remember to give me a bonus." Lu Li said that he did not forget to play the role of a money fan. Chapter 26 "Who''s the big shot?" Sun Zhixue doesn''t like Lu Li''s way of speaking. She says half of it is reserved and doesn''t want to talk to him any more, but she can''t help asking curiously for the sake of the company. "The secret, you''ll know where it is." Lu Li pretends to be an enigmatic smile, and sun Zhixue has the impulse to strangle him. Although the woman who had slept on her back hundreds of times, Lu Li still felt very comfortable carrying her, especially the feeling of being squeezed on her back. Calculate the time, Lu Li has not been so close to sun Zhixue for a long time. There''s a feeling that parting is better than getting married. Being carried down by Lu Li, sun Zhixue''s mood is extremely complicated. It''s the first time that she has been so close to a man. Even her younger brother sun Shangde and her younger sister keep a distance of "difference between men and women". His back feels like an armored car, which can not only carry her on the way, but also give her a great sense of security. In addition, Lu Li gives her a very mysterious feeling. Knowing so much "top secret intelligence", he is also very good at controlling the overall situation of the situation. It looks like he''s in control. God like man! Thinking wildly, sun Zhixue is more and more curious about Lu Li, and feels panic. She is a very strong person and likes to have everything under her control. However, in front of Lu Li, she is passive everywhere. He is the one who controls everything. This kind of feeling is very bad, sun Zhixue feels a little depressed. "Hey, are you really just an ordinary college student? Didn''t join any organizations? " Relative to the silence of the road, sun Zhixue couldn''t restrain in his ear, blowing fragrant wind asked. Lu Li alone can''t find so many "top secret intelligence". Sun Zhixue thinks that there must be a very powerful organization behind him. "I''m a lone ranger." Lu Li''s way back without thinking. "Can you find so much top secret information by yourself?" Sun Zhixue obviously doesn''t believe it. "Believe it or not, I believe it myself." Lu Li didn''t want to talk more. On the same day, reincarnation of the millennium and other strange things, I say you have to believe it. If he hadn''t experienced his own pain and despair, Lu Li would not have believed that absurd and strange thing would happen. Sooner or later you will tell the truth! Sun Zhixue take "tight lipped" Lu Li no way, can only think in the heart. I think that when today''s affairs are over, I will send someone to find out about him, even the information of his ancestors'' eighteen generations. Sun Zhixue, who is strong and stubborn, will never let Lu Li off easily. Lu Li guessed that sun Zhixue would send someone to check himself afterwards. But what he is not afraid of most is being checked, and also wish sun Zhixue had been investigating himself and taking care of himself. Once sun Shangxin is attracted to him, it will not be far from him to capture her. The more mysterious he is, the more curious she will be. The more curious she was, the more she would try her best to approach him and investigate him. Love needs time to develop. Take your time. With sun Zhixue on his back, Lu Li went down the mountain as fast as he could. He came to the Mercedes Benz RV beside the winding mountain road, put her down and said: "stand still! I''ll check the car first. Don''t be tampered with. " All the main teams sent by the Qin family have been killed, but there are still auxiliary teams. It is difficult to ensure that the auxiliary teams will not tamper with the cars, such as destroying the car killing system or installing time bombs. Lu Li''s numerous actual combat simulations did not show that the car was passive. Many times during the actual combat simulation, after he solved the sniper team, he rushed back to the car immediately. Today, he not only went back to the cave to meet sun Zhixue, but also sprained her foot on the way. There was a difference in time. One minute and one second can be fatal, not to mention the delay of more than half an hour. After checking to make sure that the car has not been tampered with, Lu Li involuntarily opened the rear compartment door, overbearing will sun Zhixue on the car, take off her sprained right foot shoes and socks, "don''t move, I give you a few massage, can reduce your pain." "Oh Sun Zhixue light should sound, look to half kneel outside the car door, feeling changed again. This guy is very careful and gentle! "Ah, it hurts. It hurts..." Once the wound is grasped by Lu Li''s big hand, sun Zhixue cries out loudly. Lu Li''s hand movement did not stop. He looked up at Sun Zhixue with a smile. "That''s what you called the first time, ha ha." I can''t help thinking that when she was in bed for the first time, she was crying like this. "What What''s the first time? " Sun Zhixue''s left foot kicks Lu Li.Lu Li had been on guard for a long time. He grabbed her left wrist and said, "don''t move. I''m not responsible for the injury." No longer tease sun Zhixue, Lu Li focuses on massage for her right ankle sprain. The injury is not very serious, only a little swelling, Lu Li''s traditional Chinese medicine massage technology has long reached the stage of perfection, less than a few minutes, sun Zhixue will not feel pain, instead of warm Ma and Yang. Very comfortable feeling! She couldn''t help humming when she was comfortable. Lu Li once again bad smile, raise an eye to stare at Sun Zhixue to see one eye, "when you first time, after the pain, also call so." "You bastard! Hooligans Sun Zhixue no longer kicks Lu Li with her feet, but reaches out to collect his short hair. Lu Li pounced forward and pressed sun Zhixue on the back seat, her face on her chest. Long lost taste! Lu Li greedy deep breath, the intoxicating fragrance, let his heart and soul were almost lost. By a man so ambiguous pressure, sun Zhixue can''t help a Leng, and then fight to beat and push Lu Li, "bastard, hooligan, get out of here!" Lu Li took it when he saw that it was good. He got up from the beauty''s arms and said, "don''t make trouble, or you won''t be able to catch up with the banquet." Sun Zhixue shyly arranges her slightly messy coat and stares at Lu Li sitting in the driver''s cab. She wants to shoot him in the back of the head. Luli quickly started the car, drove out of the winding mountain road section of wosongshan, made a detour back to Yunshi City, and went straight to Xinyue hotel. Xinyue hotel is the only six-star hotel in Cloud City. It has a very high grade and high consumption. Ordinary wage earners are living in places where they dare not dream of spending. The presidential suite of Xinyue hotel costs hundreds of thousands to stay one night. However, Lu Li did not know how many nights he had slept in the presidential suite on the top floor. One night, sun Zhixue stayed together. Five star hotels are not good enough to serve an important overseas customer. Therefore, sun Zhixue has already reserved the presidential suite and VIP box of Xinyue hotel. "Bill has been picked up. Who did?" Entering the hotel lobby, sun Zhixue asked uneasily. Chapter 27 Sun Zhixue does not believe Lu Li''s words, and feels a little strange. During the telephone and video communication with Peter, he made it clear that he wanted sun Zhixue to pick up the plane in person, or he would take the next flight home immediately. Peter is the head of the Asia Pacific region of St. Petersburg Medical device company. Many big companies around the world beg to cooperate with him. If it wasn''t for sun Zhixue, an oriental beauty, bill would not have agreed to come to Yunshi to meet her and talk about cooperation. There are more powerful pharmaceutical companies in the Asia Pacific region than Suntech, and they all expect to cooperate with him. "Don''t be so anxious. I''ll know later." Lu Li is still pretending to be mysterious and holding sun Zhixue''s arm. "Mr. Sun, you are here. This way, please." The lobby manager quickly steps forward, politely and warmly greets, and politely makes a please gesture. Sun Zhixue is a frequent guest of Xinyue hotel. If not, the manager thinks he is mistaken. Today, sun always wears casual dress. What makes the manager even more surprised is that sun Zhixue is also accompanied by a young man in ordinary clothes. Is it the new boyfriend of general manager Sun? Thank you Sun Zhixue nodded to the manager and walked into the elevator with the help of Lu Li. The manager followed up the elevator, counted the floors for them, and walked out with a professional smile. After the elevator door closed, Lu Li whispered, "manager Kuang is not a good bird." Sun Zhixue glanced at Lu Li in surprise. He wanted to ask, do you know him. But when the words came to her mouth, she swallowed them again. What Lu Li didn''t want to say was in vain. There are two rows of black suit bodyguards standing outside the box door of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion. "Miss!" The bodyguards saw sun Zhixue coming and bowed together. They are all elite bodyguards of the sun family and have always been responsible for protecting the important members of the sun family, such as sun Laozi, the second generation of the sun family, sun Shangde and so on. Sun Zhixue founded Suntech pharmaceutical several years ago. After her successful career, she hired her own bodyguard team, Liu Dazhuang and others. Although she has little contact with these elite bodyguards, she has little contact with them. Sun Zhixue nodded slightly without expression, and looked at Lu Li with inquiring eyes: you won''t invite the old man out, will you? Lu Li understood sun Zhixue''s eyes, but still pretended to smile mysteriously: "go in, you will know the answer." The captain of the bodyguard pushed open the door of the box, bowed slightly and made a gesture of invitation in silence. As soon as the door was pushed open, there was a lot of talking and laughing in the box, mostly women''s voices. Sun Zhixue frowned slightly and walked into the box side by side with Lu Li. Luxury decoration of more than 1000 square meters of large box in front of them, resplendent as a palace in general. The patterns of Carving Dragons and painting phoenixes really make people feel like they are in ancient imperial palaces. The owner of Xinyue hotel is a patriot. The decoration of the hotel is full of national style. Zanglong Pavilion is the best box in the hotel, just to give people the feeling and enjoyment of emperor. There are dozens of people sitting on the huge round table, and sun Shangde is the first one. There are about ten blue and white cheongsam beauties sitting beside black bill. There was also a foreign woman with blonde hair and blue eyes sitting opposite bill, with about a dozen muscular men sitting on her left and right. See sun Zhixue and Lu Li into the box, sun Shangde immediately got up and quickly welcomed, "sister, brother-in-law, you finally come." "Did you pick up bill?" Sun Zhixue stares at Sun Shangde in the costume and asks in disbelief. "Yes, my brother-in-law asked me to take a detour to the airport." Sun Shangde nodded with a smile and put up a big thumb to Lu Li. "My brother-in-law really has you. With a group of cheongsam beauties and fierce men, he really picked up bill." "You''re right to listen to me." Lu Li nodded with a smile. Since it is determined that sun Zhixue can''t meet Peter at the airport, Lu Li calls sun Shangde in advance and asks him to pick him up at the airport instead of sun Zhixue. At first, sun Shangde did not dare to say anything, for fear of damaging his sister''s business. Under Lu Li''s repeated persuasion and advice, sun Shangde hesitated to meet Peter at the airport. Lu Li also asked sun Shangde to pick ten top beauties from the huohuang entertainment club and wear blue and white porcelain cheongsam to meet Bill. Lu Shangli''s assistant, and let Alice choose ten other muscles for sun. On the way to the airport by detour, sun Shangde was still full of anxiety. But at the airport, bill was silly when he saw ten cheongsam beauties. Alice saw ten Muscle Men swallowing their saliva. Sun Shangde knew that the task of picking up the plane instead of his elder sister had been completed!After sun Shangde showed his identity, bill and Alice agreed to come to Xinyue hotel without hesitation. "Bill is very satisfied with our reception this time. He promised to visit the company tomorrow and listen to his politeness. He wants to sign the contract as soon as possible." Sun Shangde was so excited. Lu Li said with a sneer, "it''s strange that they are not satisfied with what they like." Naturally, he will not let his assistant Alice go when he investigates bill. Alice is not only bill is an assistant, but they also have an improper relationship. However, they are neither husband and wife, nor lovers, but often get along with each other through work. Foreigners are more open. Bill and Alice often help each other to find their favorite "prey" and play together. If Bill is a wolf in color, then Alice is a wolf in color. Therefore, Lu Li asked sun Shangde to select ten beautiful women and ten strong men to form a men and women''s welcome team to pick up the plane. If he wanted to do what he liked, he would surely get the desired effect. "Have you done your intelligence work abroad?" Sun Zhi Xuehu stares at Lu Li suspiciously and asks, with a smile in her words. Lu Li nodded slightly and said in an ordered voice: "you ask people to prepare the contract for delivery. I''ll go to talk with Peter and sign the contract at the party. Before they find you, go out." both bill and Alice are only taking advantage of the "beauty" around them, and they are far away. They haven''t noticed Lu Li and Sun Zhi who have just entered the box snow. "You..." Sun Zhixue stares at Lu Li in disbelief and anger. I don''t know where you come from when you haven''t vowed to sign a contract for the party. besides, Lu Li''s commanding tone makes sun Zhixue very upset. Who do you think you are, and he even orders me. I''m the boss. I''m the bodyguard. "Sister, listen to my brother-in-law. I believe he can handle bill." See sun Zhixue seems to be angry, sun Shangde quickly cut in. While speaking, sun Shangde''s eyes to Lu Li were full of worship. "He''s not your brother-in-law. He''s just a bodyguard I hired. Don''t yell." Sun Zhixue angrily and softly scolds sun Shangde and exits the box. Chapter 28 "I''ll be your brother-in-law." Lu Li smiles confidently and strides to bill. Anyway, my brother-in-law is not happy to recommend you to my brother-in-law "It''s not hard to deal with your sister''s body, but it''s hard to deal with her heart." Lu Li turned to look at Sun Shangde and sighed. "Ah, you''ve put my sister to sleep, haven''t you?" Sun Shangde was shocked and asked in his voice. Lu Li gave sun Shangde a noncommittal glance and did not answer. Xin said, I''ve slept with your sister more than a hundred times, but not yet. Although this is contradictory, it is an indisputable fact for Lu Li. "Dear Mr. bill, beautiful Ms. Alice, this Mr. Lu Li is my elder sister sun Zhixue''s fiance." Coming to the huge round table, sun Shangde introduced Lu Li in poor English. "Oh, it''s a pity that the Beautiful Sun Zong has a fiance." Bill is proud and hostile to Lu Li. He came here for sun Zhixue. Sun Zhixue even knows that the flower has its own owner, which makes Peter feel very unhappy and unhappy, as well as a sense of being cheated. In many phone calls and video negotiations, more than once, Bill explicitly asked sun Zhixue whether she was married and whether she had a boyfriend. Sun Zhixue''s promise is of course negative. She is neither married nor has a boyfriend. Peter originally came to pick the beautiful flower sun Zhixue, but unexpectedly, the flower was picked first. Feeling cheated by sun Zhixue, bil''s face suddenly became ugly. He pushed his arms around two cheongsam beauties and stood up and said, "your company has no sincerity to cooperate. I don''t need to stay here and waste each other''s time." Any one of the ten cheongsam beauties who go to the street are the best beauties with high rate of return, but they have a strong sense of red dust, which does not meet the standard of Bill''s girl. What''s more, they are slag compared with sun Zhixue. To ask Lu Li to rate these cheongsam beauties between 6.5 and 7.5 does not meet the standard of his sleep. Alice looked at Bill horse, and then rose from a muscular man''s arms to the gloomy bill. Seeing that bill was about to leave, sun Shangde was immediately flustered. "Mr. bill, didn''t we have a good chat before?" Bill sneered and said nothing. He had a good chat with sun Shangde, but was teased by ten cheongsam beauties. As a veteran of Huacong, bill seems to be fascinated by ten cheongsam beauties, but it''s just a show. I really don''t want to sleep with them. He has only one goal in this trip, sleeping sun Zhixue. Sleep is done, cooperation is happy! If I can''t sleep, I''ll take two. The appearance of Lu Li makes Peter realize that sun Zhixue is telling him in silence that she doesn''t want to accept him. Peter knows that Oriental women are much more traditional and conservative than Western women. I can''t sleep! Sun Zhixue has a boyfriend, but also appeared in the banquet, bil knows as well, want to sleep her, don''t use some means, I''m afraid it won''t be. The atmosphere suddenly became a little oppressive and tense. Ten cheongsam beauties and ten muscle men all stood up, silent, even afraid to make a sound. Sun Shangde looks at Lu Li for help. Sunpeter didn''t turn over at all. "Let the beauties and the handsome guys go out first and wait." Lu Li said with a smile to sun Shangde. Sun Shangde nodded slightly and waved to the men and women to leave the box temporarily. "Mr. bill, Alice, it''s not a pity that you''ve come all the way to see Mr. Sun. She''s on her way. I believe she will come soon. So I suggest you sit down first and wait patiently for a while." Lu Li said in fluent English with a smile on his face. Alice had no idea. She gave bill a look of inquiry. Bill hesitated for a moment and sat down again with an unhappy face. Lu Li is right. When he comes all the way here and doesn''t see sun Zhixue, he will feel sorry. He only saw sun Zhixue in the video, and was fascinated by the fans. He wanted to see her as a real person, and what the beauty was like. In addition, with a trace of fantasy, Peter coerced sun Zhixue into committing the crime by using cooperation. In the face of huge economic interests, Bill thinks that sun Zhixue can''t afford not to compromise with him. Peter also does not believe that sun Zhixue, who has a fortune of more than one billion, will be loyal to Lu Li.From the beginning to the end, in the East this magical country before absolutely. But with the development of social economy, all over the world has become a legendary existence, especially the modern young people. "Brother-in-law, it''s hard to wait on the dead foreigner. His face turns faster than his book. In my opinion, the signing of a contract is very yellow." Sun Shangde pulls Lu Li aside and whispers. As he spoke, he glanced discontentedly at Bill and Alice. Lu Li patted sun Shangde on the shoulder twice and said with a confident smile: "don''t worry, the contract will be signed tonight. Wait to see a good play. Your brother-in-law, I have my own means to deal with them." Although he didn''t know where Lu Li was confident, sun Shangde chose to believe him blindly. This magical and mysterious future brother-in-law must have the means to deal with the nigger foreigner. "By the way, brother-in-law, you won the 500 million yuan from boss you. I have transferred it to my sister''s account. I believe she must have transferred it to you." Sun Shangde suddenly thought of the underground boxing ring, turned away from the topic and said, "it''s not my brother-in-law. I''m not kind. I deducted 200 million from you. I just recovered my capital." Lu Li said with a smile: "I don''t help you for money. The money is there for your sister. If you need it, you can ask her to take it at any time." "There''s no loss in the ring. I don''t lack cash flow." Sun Shangde, who is rich and ambitious, said with a smile, and his eyes changed again and again when he looked at Lu Li: the future brother-in-law doesn''t look like a rich man, but he is very generous. "Also, the light decoration of your huohuang club is probably better than hundreds of millions. By the way, if you let people tear down the underground boxing ring, you should do it as soon as possible." Lu Li nodded slightly to remind sun Shangde. Temporary call let Sun Shangde instead of sun Zhixue to pick up, but also choose beauty and man, Lu Li worried that he forgot about the underground ring. "As soon as you left, I had people tear down the wall. It''s hard to repair the wall, but it''s not easy to tear down the wall. There are several big holes under a few hammers, and now they are smashed beyond recognition." Sun Shangde returned with a little ridicule. They did not chat a few words, sun Zhixue led a few beauties in ol dress into the box secretly. Seeing sun Zhixue, Lu Li''s eyes brightened. Just because, she changed into a very slim evening dress. Chapter 29 Sun Zhixue''s cold and gorgeous temperament is set off by her long black dress, which is neither too revealing nor too conservative. Once on the night of July 7, sun Zhixue wore a long skirt and ran with Luli at midnight. Think of "that day" things, Lu Li still feel funny and fun. After 300 rounds of fighting in bed, they went out for a snack together. Lu Li suddenly wants to send sun Zhixue a bunch of roses, but at that time the night is deep, and the florist has already closed. As a result, "bold" Lu Li smashed a flower shop window with garbage and went in to "rob" a bunch of roses. The alarm of the florist attracts the patrolling police. Lu Li pulls sun Zhixue through the streets in the middle of the night to escape the pursuit of the police. Later, sun Zhixue couldn''t run any more. Seeing that she was about to be caught by the police, Lu Li picked her up and performed her "lightness skill" to successfully escape. That night was very exciting, and it was also the craziest thing sun Zhixue had ever done. After shaking off the police, she was as excited as a little girl with a vigorous giggle. She was very happy and charming. That matter, let Lu Li see sun Zhixue different side, she also has crazy and wild side. "It''s a pity that you don''t remember the crazy midnight rush that night." With a bitter smile, Lu Li quickly greets sun Zhixue, "I''m pretending to be your fiance tonight. There''s no extra charge. That''s how your brother introduced me just now." Lu Bi Er takes Sun Zhi''s arm to walk away naturally. "Oh, dear Xiang, it''s hard for me to wait until all the flowers are gone." Bi Er stares at Sun Zhixue straightly, gets up and greets her with a quick step, and admits to being humorous and witty with a bad ordinary way. To be close to the front, Bill reached out to give sun Zhixue a kiss. Lu Li took Bill''s big black hand and said, "Mr. bill, I just wanted to shake hands with you." Bill angrily stares at Lu Li and secretly increases the strength of shaking hands. Thin and weak Oriental boy, it''s bad for me. I''ll see how I can make you suffer. Bill is about 1.9 meters tall, and he is as big as a chimpanzee. Comparatively speaking, Lu Li is really thin and cruel in front of bill. Lu Li is not the kind of person who can suffer from dark losses. Compared with me, gorilla, you''re a little younger. Lu Li sneered in his heart and increased his strength to fight back. When he was a little proud, his face changed greatly. He felt that his right hand was clamped by a pair of tongs, and he couldn''t pull it back. The pain of his mouth straight pumping. Sun Zhixue sees Duanli and turns to stare at Lu Li. Lu Li said with a smile: "Mr. Bill''s strength is so strong that he almost pinched my hand into a comminuted fracture." Faker oil! Bill scolded Lu Li in his heart. Who has the most strength? Who pinched whose hand into comminuted fracture after all? In front of sun Zhixue and other beauties, for the sake of face, bill can''t attack. He will only endure the pain and anger and eat the dumb loss. "Dear Mr. bill, I''m really sorry that we didn''t meet you at the airport because our company has urgent affairs to deal with. I''m very sorry." Sun Zhixue smiles and apologizes to bill in fluent English. "Your brother is a very humorous person. We are very honored by him and Alice." Bill said politely. "Stop standing. Let''s sit down and have a chat." Lu Li made a gesture of invitation. Guests, sit down! Lu Li sits next to sun Zhixue. Bill and Alice change their positions and sit opposite them. "Mr. bill, we have the custom and tradition of doing business at the wine table. Before serving, do you think we have signed the contract?" Lu Li looks at Bill and smiles. "No, we''d better drink first. I hope we can have a pleasant cooperation." Peter answered with a smile, and suddenly the conversation changed, "I don''t see your sincerity, so I''m afraid..." He deliberately didn''t fill his words too much, leaving room for maneuver. "I don''t know what we need to do to be sincere?" The smile on Lu Li''s face is not abate, still stare at Bill to ask a way. In the heart secretly scolds: a color and black gorilla, is not covets sun Zhixue''s beauty, wants to sleep her! Sun Zhixue stares at Lu Li discontentedly, which means: you''ve exceeded your authority, and you talk a little too much. Shut up. "Well, it depends on Mr. Sun. I have a strange problem. I like to talk business with my partners while tasting red wine in the dead of night. If Mr. Sun is sincere, we will come to my room at the party and talk about cooperation sincerely."Peter greedy eyes staring at Sun Zhixue, very "sincere" tunnel. Sun Zhixue was staring, Lu Li is very witty shut up, the sovereignty of the negotiations to her. Sun Zhixue was very embarrassed and said with a smile: "I''m really sorry that I''ve been busy with work recently. I want to go home early for the party. We don''t talk about business tonight. We just want to talk about the cooperation between the respected Mr. bill and the beautiful Ms. Alice in my office tomorrow." She only knew that bill was coveting his beauty, but she didn''t know that he had turned his face once before. I thought that, as sun Shangde said earlier, bill and Alice would visit the company tomorrow. "We have just been informed by headquarters that we have to take the earliest flight to report back to headquarters tomorrow morning." Bill is very helpless slightly shook his head, and then the face of regret, "since Mr. Sun is not free tonight, then I can only express regret." Sun Zhixue was stunned when she heard that she didn''t know how to continue to talk. Although Bill didn''t make his words clear, his meaning is very obvious. Why don''t you go to his room tonight and talk about cooperation while tasting red wine. Otherwise, nothing! Although bill looks regretful, he is as happy as sun Zhixue. St. Petersburg Medical devices are famous all over the world. Which bigger pharmaceutical company doesn''t want to get their local agency. If Suntech can get the agency right of St. Petersburg''s Cloud City and surrounding areas, it will not only make a profit, but also drive and improve the sales performance of other products of the company. The local pharmaceutical company will be the agent of Suntech. On the contrary, if other peers get the right of agency, Suntech will be suppressed and go downhill. Since St. Petersburg has decided to explore the market of Cloud City and surrounding areas, it is impossible to have contact with Suntech only. "Mr. bill, as far as I know, you have an appointment with Mr. Dong of Shuangjiu pharmaceutical company tomorrow evening. Do you want to break your promise? I''m afraid it''s not very good for your company''s reputation." Lu Li stares at bill with a certain look. "Mr. Sun, although Mr. Lu is your fiance, I''m very unhappy that he said so. I''m sorry, we''re leaving." Bill stares at Lu Li discontentedly and uses the technique of retreating to advance again. Is the talk over? Sun Shangde, who had never dared to interrupt, was sweating in his palm. Chapter 30 Although sun Shangde seldom goes to Suntech pharmaceutical and is not very familiar with the company''s business, he knows the importance of the agency right of Saint Petersburg company to the company. It took my sister more than half a year to successfully bring bill to the cloud market. It''s a pity if the business talks collapse like this. However, sun Shangde also saw that Bill had a bad idea for his sister. He secretly scolded him: the dead chimpanzee should beat my sister. If the business really broke down, I want you to look good. "You, get out first." Seeing Peter and Alice stand up at the same time, sun Zhixue stares at Lu Li angrily, and her voice is cold. Lu Li got up with a smile, but not to the door, but to bill, "Mr. bill, I think we need to have a good chat." "No, I have nothing to talk about with you." Bill said very shamelessly. "Is it?" As soon as the word "Ma" came out, Lu Li grabbed bill by the neck and lifted him up. "One is to sit down and sign the contract, we are still friends; the other is, I''ll fly back to your company headquarters tomorrow to talk to Mr. Harrison about his children." "Lu Li, you are crazy! Let go of Mr. Beale Sun Zhixue roared. Heart said: Lu Li, you son of a bitch, is deliberately to stir up. She thought quickly, and instantly guessed a possibility that Lu Li was from Shuangjiu pharmaceutical company. She approached her deliberately in order to stir up the business negotiation between her and bill. "Brother in law, you..." Sun Shangde was shocked. Teng stood up and yelled, but he didn''t know what to say. He wanted to beat Bill for a long time, but he didn''t dare to do it. Lu Li desperate hands, he felt very relaxed. "Wote, you easterners are so savage. Let go of bill. Hurry up!" Alice said, rushing up and hitting Lu Li on the head. In addition to being Bill''s assistant and playmate, she also has an unknown identity, Bill''s bodyguard. Although she''s just a woman, her Kung Fu is very good and explosive. Ordinary twenty or thirty people are by no means her rivals. Bill flies around the Asia Pacific region and never brings bodyguards. First, he is afraid that the scandal outside will be leaked out. Second, he has Alice, a super female bodyguard around him. Lu Li threw the two hundred catties bill out and kicked him out at the same time. Bang! In the middle of her abdomen, Alice soared into the air and flew upside down. She almost fell to the ground in the same order as bill. It''s over! It''s all over! Sun Zhixue looked at Lu Li''s eyes, full of fury. "Apologize, apologize to Mr. bill and Ms. Alice, and then get out of here." Lu Xue points to Sun Zhi and roars at last. "Savage Oriental, I''ll go to the embassy to sue you." Peter got up from the ground, pointed to Luli and yelled: "and you Shangde pharmaceutical can''t get away from it. Your unfriendly attitude makes me very disappointed." Angrily, he looked at Alice, who was lying on the ground and could not move. His anger became more and more intense. "I''ll sue you for intentional injury and murder of our foreign guests." Lu Li smiles and glances at Sun Zhixue, who is angry to the extreme. He blinks and moves. He jumps up to bill in an instant, grabs his collar and pulls him in front of him, muttering. Peter scolds angrily and struggles, but after hearing Lu Li say a few words, he calms down and looks like a ghost. Lu Li muttered a few words again. Bill also murmured a few words. Sun Zhixue and sun Shangde look at each other in surprise. Although they can''t understand what Lu Li and bill are saying, they can''t tell from their tone. They are asking and answering each other. PIL asked and Lu Li answered. "Sister, what language are they speaking? Why can''t I understand it?" Sun Shangde asked in a low voice. "I don''t understand either, but it sounds like the native language of Africa." Sun Zhixue shakes her head slightly, not sure. She is proficient in German, Japanese, English, French, Russian and other five foreign languages, but she can''t understand the language used by Luli and bil at this time. She only guesses that it should be the indigenous language of an African tribe. Sun Zhixue guess right! The language of communication between Luli and bil at this time is the native language of a certain tribe in Africa, which is also bil''s mother tongue. Although his nationality is m, he was born in a primitive tribe in Africa. He grew up with his parents Shuangwang. When he was ten years old, a tourist from m country brought him back to the United States for adoption, giving him the best life and education. How can Luli understand the obscure African native language? The two brothers and sisters of the sun family were shocked and unimaginable.Lupier patted me on the shoulder and said, "do you want to be a good friend?" This time, he spoke pure and fluent English. Bill nodded and replied in pure English: "yes, dear Lu, you will be my best friend." The two brothers and sisters looked at each other again, feeling confused. What''s going on? No fight, no acquaintance? Or is that nigger bill masochistic? Lu Li nodded slightly with satisfaction. He went to Alice, who was lying on the ground and couldn''t wake up. He helped her to sit up and gave her a few massages on her back. Poof! Alice spurted out a mouthful of blood stasis, and suddenly woke up, looking at the smiling Luli in horror. She claimed to be a master, but Lu Li killed her with a second move! This smiling Oriental man is terrible! His good evil, like Satan! "Alice, if it''s OK, please go and get my briefcase. I want to sign a contract with Mr. Sun. No, it''s dear Lu." Alice wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth, nodded stiffly, and went to one side to get Bill''s briefcase. The initial cooperation intention was signed soon, and sun Zhixue felt very unreal and dreamy when she got the contract signed by Peter himself. She has a lot to say and wants to ask Lu Li, but now is not the time. "Beautiful Ms. Alice, actually I didn''t hurt you. Instead, I excreted the blood stasis in your body. If you get up and move, do you feel more comfortable than before?" Lu Li looked at Alice and said with a smile. Alice subconsciously moved her arms, took a few deep breaths, and exclaimed in surprise, "it''s amazing, dear Lu. Is this the legendary traditional Chinese medicine, the treasure of your country, so magical that it can''t be more magical?" Lu Li smiles, shakes his head, pulls up sun Zhixue, "the contract is in hand, let''s go, our brother will treat the distinguished guests for you." Looking at Sun Shangde, Lu Li said: "now we can call those fierce men and beautiful women in. I hope they can accompany two distinguished guests, have a good drink and have a good time." Out of the hotel, sitting in the car, sun Zhixue can''t wait to ask: "what did you and bill say?" Chapter 31 Facts have proved that Lu Li is not an undercover agent sent by Shuangjiu Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd., but Sun Zhixue will not feel bad or ashamed because she suspected him before. Lu Li has so many secrets that she can''t see through and is more curious about him. Sun Zhixue''s curiosity reached an unprecedented peak. "I''m really tired and hungry. Let''s find a place to eat first." Lu Li can''t pick up sun Zhixue''s words, slightly complains. When he started the car, he remembered that he had to play the role of a financial fan, and then he said, "Mr. Sun, today I have made a number of miraculous achievements, but I don''t give any bonus." Sun Zhixue looks at Lu Li in the rearview mirror and spits out two words coldly, "drive!" The car started slowly, and Lu Li muttered softly where he was going to eat. Sun Zhixue is thinking, give him more bonus appropriate. The attack on the mountain like road in Wo Song Mountain has helped to deal with the "difficult" customer, bill. In these two things alone, Lu Li has really made great achievements. Did not want to give Lu Li how much money is appropriate, sun Zhixue subconsciously staring at the back of his head. This guy is a freak! It''s obvious that we don''t want 500 million, but we have to worry about a little bonus. But when she thought about it, she thought that Lu Li was a real "miser". He saved a lot of money to earn interest, and he was crazy to collect money. He''s in the nature of a miser. Xiangyun hotel! Lu Li parked his car in the open parking lot at the door of the hotel, unfastened his seat belt and asked sun Zhixue with a smile, "Mr. Sun, I heard that Xiangyun hotel is the best hotel in Yunshi. Please treat me here. You won''t be stingy." "Get out of the car!" Sun Zhixue cold face, push the door to get off. Xiangyun hotel is indeed the best hotel in Yunshi. It has reached the six-star standard, but it only serves as catering. The consumption level is too high. The consumption level of eating here is only higher than that of Xinyue hotel. Sun Zhixue often receives customers here. As a VIP of the hotel, she naturally knows the consumption here "haole!" Lu Li pretends to be very excited. He pushes the door and gets off the car. He also comes forward to help sun Zhixue. Sun Zhixue turned her head and glanced coldly at Lu Li. She wanted to get rid of him. But her sprained foot still hurt a little, especially when she was walking, she could only let Lu Li help her into the hotel. "Mr. Sun!" With a professional smile, the hotel lobby manager warmly greets sun Zhixue and looks at Lu Li in surprise. It was the first time that he saw sun Zhixue so close to a man. Sun Zhixue nodded slightly and responded to the manager. "Mr. Sun, elegant seat or box?" The manager asked with a smile. "Seat Sun Zhixue''s expressionless way back. The two gentlemen made a very nice gesture to show them to the second floor. The waiter handed the recipe to sun Zhixue. Sun Zhixue just opened the menu and heard Lu Li say, "home cooking, four dishes and one soup." Close the menu and return it to the waiter. Sun Zhixue looks at Lu Li in surprise. "You''re a regular here." Home style food, four dishes and one soup, is the first couple set meal in Xiangyun hotel. The four dishes are: stir fried bean sprouts, chicken stewed mushroom, braised carp and double cooked pork; one soup is tomato and egg soup. Just look at the name of the dishes are ordinary home dishes, but the ingredients and practices are very particular. Stir fried bean sprouts, bean sprouts after hand special treatment, will be hollowed out and then poured into the bird''s nest. Chicken stewed with mushroom is not a chicken raised by ordinary farmers, but a wild pheasant scattered in the mountains. Mushrooms are also wild mushrooms picked in the mountains. Braised carp, carp is caught from the river of the wild carp, weighing one Jin eight Liang. The meat used in double cooked pork is not ordinary pork, but wild boar meat. Tomato egg soup, tomato organic seed, eggs are not ordinary eggs, but wild black water eggs. Each of these ingredients is valuable, as well as the chef''s exquisite cooking skills. It seems to be an ordinary home dish, four dishes and one soup. The charge of Xiangyun hotel is a little scary, 99999 yuan. 99999 yuan, which means that the love between lovers will last for a long time. "I''ve been with a beautiful friend for several times." Lu Li said casually. The beauty in his mouth is sun Zhixue. On July 7, Lu Li and sun Zhixue came to Xiangyun restaurant for dinner more than once, and each time they ordered four dishes and one soup. Sun Zhixue nodded thoughtfully, "just like this, and then bring a bottle of red wine." "All right!"The manager and the waiter, who were waiting on one side, answered with one voice and turned away with a professional smile. "Can we say it now?" Sun Zhixue stares at Lu Li sitting opposite and asks. Lu Li pretended to be confused and did not answer the rhetorical question: "what did you say?" Sun Zhixue angrily glared at Lu Li and asked coldly, "what did you say to bill?" Lu Li said with a smile, "that nigger is a coward. He slept with Harrison''s wife, the current president of St. Petersburg, and gave birth to a son and a daughter." Sun Zhixue asked, "Harrison is also black." Lu Li smiles and nods slightly. Harrison is not only black, but also very low-key and mysterious. He never appears in public and does not accept any media interviews. For this reason, few people in the world know that Harrison, the world-famous entrepreneur, is actually a black rich man, but also a super rich man. Harrison is very old, but he married a very young, beautiful, blonde m-girl, Natha. When Lu Li uses hacker technology to investigate bill, he finds his chat record with Harrison''s wife. Harrison was too old to satisfy his beautiful young wife in bed. Nasha can''t bear the loneliness of her boudoir. She has been in an improper relationship with bill for many years and has a son and a daughter. Unwittingly, Harrison is still very happy to have a pair of children when he is old. In fact, he has a big green on his head for a long time. Peter not only slept with Harrison''s wife, but also developed rapidly in St. Petersburg company due to Natha''s relationship, becoming the regional manager of Asia Pacific region. "You think, if you let Harrison know that he was green by bill, and raise his son and daughter for him, do you think bill still has life? As far as I know, harrylin is a ruthless character. I don''t know how many people''s bones he stepped on when he got rich. " Lu Li said with a smile: "with this handle, it''s hard for bill to make it if he doesn''t behave well." Sun Zhixue nodded thoughtfully, looked at Lu Li seriously and asked: "how did you find these? And how do you know Peter''s mother tongue? " "Secret Lu Li said with a smile: "I can''t tell you my business secrets." "How much do you know about me?" Sun Zhixue is no longer entangled with the matter of bil. She stares at Lu Li and asks. Chapter 32 Lu Li smiles YingYing and sun Zhixue look at each other, "even know you better than yourself." "How much?" Sun Zhixue coldly asks Lu Li. Just at this time, two men in suits came to greet sun Zhixue. "Mr. Sun, long time no see!" "Mr. Sun, it''s beautiful tonight. It''s bright and moving." Lu Li knows the two men who come to talk to each other. They are both leaders of the Health Bureau. They must be invited to the Xiangyun hotel. Lu Li is too lazy to deal with them. They also regard Luli as air. Sun Zhixue also did not like to see the two small leaders, nodded slightly in response. Like Lu Li, she is too lazy to talk to them. Two people ask for no fun, embarrassed smile, turned to leave. As soon as they left, a woman in gold and silver, full of jewels, wiggled up to the second floor. The woman saw sun Zhixue, obviously a Leng, and then slowly came over, Yin Yang strange way: "Yo Yo, this is not a big beauty sun, how can''t stand lonely, raise a small white face." Sun Zhixue frowned and looked at the woman. She explained in a displeased tone: "Mrs. Qin, food can be eaten indiscriminately, words can''t be spoken indiscriminately. Lu Li is my friend, we are just ordinary friends." Lu Li stares at Mrs. Qin''s Tang Li playfully and asks, "am I very handsome and have the ability to be a little white face?" Tang Li has wavy hair and vulgar clothes, just like the upstart woman who just came out of the countryside, showing off her wealth everywhere. The big gold chains around her neck were as thick as fingers and not too heavy. Not only does Sun Zhixue know Tang Li, but Lu Li has a special understanding of this vulgar woman because she has a great husband, Qin Haotian. Qin Haotian is an old man, and he is also the famous master Qin on Yunshi road. It''s not as simple as being old that a person on the road can be called Lord. Without powerful forces, even if you live to be 100 years old, you can hardly get a word "Ye" in the road. Although Qin Haotian has long been in business and engaged in domestic and international logistics business, his prestige is still on the road. He is very forthright and righteous, and has a high prestige on the road. Although he is no longer involved in the affairs of the road, no one on the road dares not to give Lord Qin face. The reason why Sun Shangde is able to call the wind and the rain on the road now is because of Qin Haotian''s help. On the opening day of huohuang entertainment club, Qin Haotian personally arrived to congratulate. Sun Shangde was able to climb up Qin Haotian''s relationship because sun Zhixue had business relations with Qin Haotian. The logistics of Suntech pharmaceutical is all in the charge of Qin Haotian''s Haotian logistics company. Sun Zhixue is one of Qin Haotian''s important big customers. They also have more contact in private, which can be called a friend. Because sun Zhixue has more contact with Qin Haotian, Tang Licai has always been hostile to her and thinks that she will take away her husband''s coquettish fox. Of course, there is also the jealousy of women. Sun Zhixue is young and promising, and is also recognized as the first beauty president of Cloud City, with ability, figure and appearance. She is the goddess in the eyes of countless men in Cloud City, and also the object of envy and hatred of countless women. On the body and appearance, sun Zhixue can throw Tang Li a hundred streets. In terms of ability, sun Zhixue can also throw away Tangli hundred streets! Tang Li is a housewife who can only spend money but not make money and is supported by her husband. She doesn''t even have the qualification to compare with sun Zhixue! In terms of family background, Tang Li from the countryside is far behind Sun Zhixue, the daughter of the sun family. It''s strange that Tang Li doesn''t hate sun Zhixue. In the same upper class, on some party occasions, as soon as sun Zhixue appeared, Tang Li felt that all the aura of her body had been robbed by Sao fox surnamed sun. There was once a gathering in the upper class. Tang Li was surrounded by a group of ladies and gentlemen to talk about gossip. Some men came to say compliments and compliments. As soon as sun Zhixue showed up late, everyone around her, and Tang Li was left alone. Since that party, Tang Li has regarded sun Zhixue as a thorn in the flesh. Asked by Lu Li, Tang Li looks at him subconsciously, nods slightly, and says with a slightly sarcastic smile: "indeed, it''s very handsome. It''s very qualified to be a small white face. No wonder sun always takes a fancy to you." "Mr. Sun, why don''t you accept me?" Lu Li looks at Sun Zhixue and smiles. Sun Zhixue ignored Lu Li, looked at Tang Li and asked, "is Mr. Qin not with you?" When asked, she also subconsciously glanced around, did not see Qin Haotian. Sun Zhixue doesn''t want to talk to Tang Li, and she doesn''t have the same opinion. She just hopes Qin Haotian will show up in time and take away the woman with brain problems."My husband is waiting for the guests outside." After Tang Li''s reply, she said: "Mr. Sun is 26 years old now. This handsome guy looks only in his early twenties. Ha ha, Mr. Sun is really good at eating grass." She spoke very loud and deliberately attracted people''s attention, hoping that the whole hotel could hear her. Embarrass sun Zhixue on purpose! See sun Zhixue face more and more cold, Lu Li guessed that she was going to be angry. "Where''s the shrew? She''s yelling here to disturb everyone''s meal." Lu Li grabs sun Zhixue before she gets angry, stares at Tang Li and yells. "Little white face, who are you calling a shrew?" Tang Li was furious. "I''ll scold anyone who yells here, and I''ll scold anyone who answers, shrew, shrew!" Lu Li roared louder than Tang Li, "shrew, I advise you to apologize and leave before you make me angry. Otherwise, once I get angry, I''ll tell you something you can''t see. I''m afraid you can''t afford it." Everyone has secrets that are not known and hidden. In those boring samsara days, Lu Li likes to dig deep into other people''s privacy, especially those with identity and those around them. Qin Haotian is so good, Lu Li will naturally investigate him, and Tang Li is also on the list. Lu Li has contacted Qin Haotian several times and has a good impression on him. "Little white face, you dare to threaten me. You are tired of living. When my husband comes, he will tear you apart and throw you out to feed the dog." Tang Li pointed to Lu Li''s nose like a shrew and yelled. "I think who you are!" Lu Li stares at Tang Li with a sudden look, "that Lina of dragon Paradise Club, well, it''s you. I heard that you have good technology. Unfortunately, I didn''t experience it personally. Are you still working there? I''ll give you a lift another day. " Tang Li''s face changed greatly and rushed to Lu Li like crazy, "you are Lina. Your family are Lina. I haven''t worked in the bath center. I want to tear your mouth." Chapter 33 "Is exasperation becoming anger?" Lu Li quickly gets up and retreats, avoiding the crazy Tang Li, and asks with a smile. Tang Li is really angry, want to use anger to cover up his guilty. She did work in the bath center of dragon Paradise Club for a while. Position, technician! However, it was seven or eight years ago, and the time was very short. In less than two months, she got rich. She followed the rich man to live in the outer city for two years. Later, the rich man went bankrupt, so she went for plastic surgery and returned to Cloud City again. I thought no one would know that she had worked in the bath center, but today Lu Li told us the black history she didn''t want to be known. Man, you can''t die if you don''t do it! Lu Li thinks that Tang Li''s death today is a disgrace. He bumps into his gun. She does not provoke sun Zhixue, how does Lu Li aim at her. You can''t live by your own sin! "Dog, I''ll kill you!" Tang Li roars and pours at Lu Li again. Just as Lu Li hesitates to control Tang Li, Liu Dazhuang suddenly blocks him with a magic weapon. This guy came in time. Lu Li grinned. Liu Dazhuang and others are sun Zhixue''s ace bodyguards, 24-hour close protection. When the motorcade was attacked in wosongshan, Liu Dazhuang and others were forced to "flee", and they also followed Lu Li''s arrangement to carry out a secret mission. Task is completed, they through sun Zhixue''s mobile phone positioning, quickly rushed over to perform the duties of bodyguard. "Go away, a cheap bodyguard dares to stop me." Tang Li glares at Liu Dazhuang and yells at him. Wind, fire, thunder, electricity and other four soon came, and stood side by side with Liu Dazhuang. They lined up a wall to protect Lu Li and sun Zhixue. "Mrs. Qin, this is a public place. Please pay attention to your image." Liu Dazhuang said with good advice. Tang Li was completely mad with anger, but she didn''t care about the image of a lady. She angrily scolded Liu Dazhuang and slapped him in the face Pop! The slap was loud. However, Liu Dazhuang''s face was expressionless and stood still. Sun Zhixue couldn''t help but stand up and ordered: "ask Mrs. Qin out." The bodyguards are all her confidants, especially Liu Dazhuang who has been with her for several years. His own people were slapped in the face in public, sun Zhixue how can not fire. "Lili, what''s the matter?" Just at this time, Qin Haotian, a man with a stiff suit, rushed over and asked in a loud voice. He was still downstairs when he heard Tang Li yelling and yelling, and ran up the stairs in a hurry. In Yunshi, few people dare to offend Qin Haotian''s wife. He wants to see that the God ate bear heart and leopard gall. Seeing sun Zhixue''s face covered with frost, Qin Haotian instantly guesses that Tang Li has nothing to do with finding trouble for others. Turning around to look at Qin Haotian, Tang Li immediately put away the shrew''s face, quickly tears in her eyes, a very wronged look. "Brother Qin, please take your wife away." Sun Zhixue and Qin Haotian look at each other in a flat tone. Qin Haotian apologized to sun Zhixue with a smile, nodded slightly, quickly came forward and pulled Tang Li, "let''s go." He knows sun Zhixue''s temper and personality very well. He will never have nothing to do to provoke Tang Li. He also knows his wife very well and knows that Tom Lido is a troublemaker. Tang Li has several times in public against sun Zhixue, people are big, is a pair of adults don''t remember villains, generally don''t have the same opinion with her. Today, if Tang Li did not make sun Zhixue angry, she would not order the bodyguard to "invite" her out. "Husband, sun Zhixue''s little white face bullied me and said that I had been a chicken." Tang Li pours into Qin Haotian''s arms and cries bitterly. Qin Haotian''s face changed greatly, and he looked at Lu Li angrily. As a billionaire, people in the street all respect Mr. Qin. Qin Haotian is a man with excellent face. His wife is regarded as a chicken. Where does this make Lord Qin lose face? Today, if not angry, spread out, others thought he was afraid of sun Zhixue. At this point, everyone is looking over here. I''ve lost my face! If you don''t handle it well, it will be even more humiliating! Qin Haotian looks at Sun Zhixue with a gloomy face, "Mr. Sun, I need an explanation from you." He listened to Tang Li''s words and felt that Lu Li was Sun Zhixue''s little white face. A big dog depends on its owner! Qin Haotian tries to teach Lu Li a lesson, but he doesn''t want the relationship with sun Zhixue to be too stiff. There must be business cooperation. "I had dinner with my friends. When my wife came, she called my friend white faced and had a conflict."Sun Zhixue understated the truth. Seeing that Qin Haotian was on fire, she added, "he is a very important friend of mine." It is not difficult to see that sun Zhixue is maintaining Luli. "Husband, they bullied me. They ganged up to bully me. They almost let the bodyguards drive me out. You have to make up your mind for me." Tangli also saw that Qin Haotian was on fire, so she added fuel to his fire and let his anger burn to the extreme. "I see. Don''t cry. I''ll fix it." Qin Haotian soothed his wife and pushed her away from her arms. He looked at Liu Dazhuang and others with a gloomy look. "You guys, get out of the way." Liu Dazhuang and others are still standing in place like a wall. They are sun Zhixue''s bodyguards and will only listen to her orders. No matter how famous Qin Haotian is, no matter how rich he is, they will never give him a bird. "Brothers, let''s talk to brother Qin." Lu Li patted Liu Dazhuang on the shoulder, squeezed out the wall, and stretched out his right hand to Qin Haotian, who was full of anger. "Mr. Qin, I''ve heard so much about you. Can you have a chat?" Qin Haotian opened Lu Li''s hand, "I have nothing to talk with you. In the face of Mr. Sun, I''ll give you a chance to apologize. Now, I''ll apologize to my wife immediately." Lu Li smiles and nods. He looks at Tang Li and says jokingly, "Madam Qin, I''m sorry!" "I''m sorry. I want you to kneel down and apologize to me." Tang Li was unreasonable and arrogant. Qin Haotian turned to look at Tang Li and did not speak. Lu Li laughs and shakes his head. "I just said a big truth. It''s just brother Qin''s face that I can apologize to you. Don''t push forward, or you will die ugly." "Husband, you see, this little white face in front of you, dare to threaten me." Tang Li points to Lu Li and shouts with great grievance. "Little brother, I''m so brave. Let''s talk outside." Qin Haotian, with a gloomy face, stepped back and let him come out. Although he was angry, he didn''t lose his mind. He couldn''t do it in Xiangyun Hotel, otherwise he would not give face to the big boss behind the scenes. Xiangyun hotel''s behind the scenes boss, but a very important person, Qin Haotian dare not offend. "Just what I want!" Lu Li nodded with a smile and looked at Sun Zhixue, "wait for me to eat together, I''ll be back soon." "Lu Li..." Sun Zhixue wants to call Lu Li, but he goes to the stairs very smartly. Chapter 34 Failed to stop Lu Li, sun Zhixue immediately ordered Liu Dazhuang and others: "you go out to have a look, stop, don''t let Lu Li make a big deal." She is not worried about what Qin Haotian will do to Lu Li. Instead, she is worried that Lu Li with extraordinary skill will beat Qin Haotian. Liu Dazhuang and others nodded quietly and walked downstairs quickly. "Little brother, you can eat food and talk freely. No one can protect you today." Qin Haotian walks out of the gate of the hotel. Lu Li takes a look at Qin Haotian with a smile and walks quickly to the remote part of the open parking lot. Qin Haotian back to stare out of Liu Dazhuang and others a look, "how, do you want to my hand?" "Mr. Qin, we didn''t mean that. It was Mr. Sun who asked us to come out and watch. I''m worried about you..." Taking Qin Haotian''s face into consideration, Liu Dazhuang deliberately didn''t finish what he said. With Lu Li''s skill, if he really fights, ten Qin Haotian are not his opponents. "Hum, I''m going to teach you a lesson today. Don''t take Mr. Sun to pressure me." Qin Hao hummed in cold weather and turned to Lu Li. "Brother Qin, you are very angry. Don''t be angry. Listen to me. Your wife, Tang Li, was born in the countryside and came to work in Yunshi in her early years. She also has a brother named Tang Cheng. Am I right?" When Qin Haotian came, after several steps, Lu Li spoke very quickly and said, "in fact, their brother and sister are not related by blood. If you are old enough to have a son, you should have a son named Tang." Qin Haotian suddenly stupefied God, and then roared: "you little special in this fart." "Do you want me to tell you how you are? Haven''t you ever suspected that you had a paternity test? " Lu Li asked Qin Haotian two questions, then looked at him sympathetically and said, "unfortunately, the result of paternity test is false." "You investigate me?" Qin Haotian rattled his fists, and the blue tendons on his neck ran away, like an angry lion. He would bite Lu Li at any time. "You can understand that, but I hope you can calm down and listen to me." Lu Li and Qin Haotian looked at each other calmly, "your wife did work as a technician in longtiantang club for a period of time, but the time was very short, because she soon got close to a rich man..." Lu Li tells Qin Haotian about Tang Li''s black history. Qin Haotian''s growing anger is no longer because of Lu Li''s "nonsense", but because he believed what he said. What Lu Li said is that he has nose and eyes. Even what is the surname of the rich man and where he lives now are clear. Tang Li is the orphan daughter of Tang Cheng''s parents. They are not related by blood. When she was 16 years old, her brother and sister paid off the forbidden fruit in the high grain field. Although they are not related by blood, their words are terrible. After their love affair became public, they could not stay in the village any longer and had to work outside. Later, the brother and sister came to work in Yunshi. Because they had no education and skills, Tang Cheng could only work as a security guard in longtiantang club, while Tang Li became a technician. At that time, Tang Li, a young and beautiful woman, soon got close to a rich man and left. She followed him to live in other places for two years. In the past two years, Tang Li "cheated" a large sum of money from the rich man. After the rich man went bankrupt, she went to the country for plastic surgery, returned to Yunshi, and mingled with Tang Cheng again. Later, Tang Li met Qin Haotian, married him and gave birth to a son. But that son is not Qin Haotian''s seed, but Tang Cheng''s seed. Tang Li met Qin Haotian not by chance, but by the necessity of careful layout. It''s a murder against Qin Haotian. When Qin Haotian just started his career, he once fought with his opponent for territory and was stabbed in a big fight. The knife almost killed him. After being rescued in the hospital, the doctor told him clearly that it would be very difficult to have children in the future. It was that knife that made Qin Haotian lose his blind ability. Qin Haotian is not willing to seek medical treatment everywhere, but also went abroad to test tube baby, but failed. His ex-wife divorced him and left him. There is no successor for the medical billionaire, and the fact that Qin Haotian has no fertility spread in a certain circle. At first, Tang Cheng was just a small security guard of the Dragon Paradise Club. Because he was smart and good at calculation, he was appreciated by his boss. It didn''t take him two years to become a security manager. In a place where dragons and snakes mingle, the security manager is like a big brother on the road. With the improvement of identity, the identity of Tang Cheng''s guests has also improved. When he overheard that Qin Tianhao, a billionaire, could not be blind during the summer, he began to think awkwardly. The layout will send Tang Li to Qin Haotian. With Qin Haotian together, Tang Li did not cut off contact with Tang Cheng, and finally conceived a child.Lao laizi, Qin Haotian was so happy that he almost lost his mind. At that time, he gave a big red envelope of 30 million yuan to Tang Li. The 30 million yuan was used by Tang Cheng to bribe the related personnel for paternity testing. Therefore, the paternity certificate Qin Haotian got was false. Speaking of this, Lu Li Dun, still staring at Qin Haotian with sympathetic eyes, then said: "brother Qin, don''t worry about that kind of woman. You can check everything I said. If it''s not right, you can come to me at any time." "Oh, by the way, there''s good news for you. Brother, you have a daughter. Your granddaughter can walk. Don''t you forget Zhang xiao''e?" Qin Haotian was shocked! I can''t believe it! He seized Lu Li''s hand and almost roared: "tell me, where is Xiao e?" Of course, he won''t forget Zhang Xiaoe, because it was his first love. When Zhang Xiaoe was 18 years old, she lived with Qin Haotian for five years. Qin Haotian is a bit of a celebrity. He spends all his time outside, and betrays Zhang Xiaoe for a dancer. In a fit of anger, Zhang xiao''e left Qin Haotian. At that time, Qin Haotian had already mixed up, and his heart was extremely inflated. He felt that Zhang Xiaoe, who was "chicken bellied", was not worthy of him. Let''s go. Qin Haotian didn''t go to find Zhang Xiaoe, but she also went back to her hometown in the countryside. When she left Qin Haotian, Zhang Xiaoe was two months pregnant and gave birth to a daughter in the countryside, named Zhang Nian. Zhang Nian''s husband Lu Youguo is a technical backbone of Haitian technology company and a hacker expert. In those boring days of reincarnation, Lu Li learned hacker technology to pass the time, and tried every means to get close to Lu Youguo. Therefore, he not only investigated Lu Youguo''s family background, but also his wife Zhang Nian''s family background. When he learned that Zhang Nian was Qin Haotian''s own daughter, Lu Li also sighed: the world is really small. "In Yunshi, you have a good son-in-law, an absolute young talent. He only works in Haitian science and technology. His name is Lu Youguo. Well, brother Qin, I''ll finish my speech today. I believe you will be very busy in the next few days. I''m waiting for your good news. I''m working part-time in Shangde pharmaceutical, ha ha." After that, Lu Li walked to the front door of the hotel with a smile. "Stop!" Behind him, Qin Haotian suddenly broke off drinking. Chapter 35 Lu Li felt that he had said enough. It is useless to say more, Qin Haotian will not believe Lu Li''s one-sided words. He needs time to investigate and confirm what Lu Li said. Although he didn''t believe all Lu Li''s words, Qin Haotian believed most of them. Qin Haotian didn''t get dizzy with anger. Instead, he calmly stares at Lu Li who stops and turns around, and says coldly: "if everything you say is true, you are someone''s brother of Qin. If there is half a lie, I don''t need to say more about the consequences." "That''s nature." Lu Li is powerful and fearless. He looks at Qin Haotian with a smile and nods his head gently. He suddenly thought of something and said: "yesterday afternoon, from two o''clock to five o''clock, Tang Cheng was not in the company, and the woman didn''t go shopping." The words need not be too clear. Qin Haotian can guess what Lu Li wants to express and will check every word he says. It is a kind of linguistic implication that Lu Li no longer calls Tang Li "your wife" but "that woman". Hint of disdain for her! "Too much is lost!" Qin Haotian clenched his fists and burst out four words from his teeth, which meant a great threat. Family feuds should not be publicized! What''s more, it''s such a shame! Qin Haotian didn''t want Lu Li to make a slip of the tongue to cover up his remarks, which would have a great impact on his face. Lu Li understood, nodded slightly and said, "I''ve never said this to anyone except you." Then he turned and walked to the door of the hotel. Qin Haotian followed closely. They walked into the hotel one by one and went up to the second floor. Qin Haotian strode up to Tang Li and asked, "where did you go yesterday afternoon?" "Shopping, my husband, why do you suddenly ask this?" Tang Li is very guilty. Recently, Qin Haotian always suspected that she was out of the wall and was very strict. Unable to bear loneliness, she can only take advantage of his day out with Tang Cheng secretly tryst. "With whom?" Qin Haotian asked. "Mrs. Gao." Tang Li returned more and more guilty. "Is it?" Qin Haotian''s face was gloomy, as if he could drip water. "I remember the afternoon tea I had with Mr. Gao and his wife yesterday afternoon. Could Mrs. Gao be separated?" "I remember wrong. I went shopping with Mrs. Gao the day before yesterday. Yesterday, I went shopping by myself. Ha ha." Tang Li was flustered and immediately changed her tongue. Pop! Qin Haotian gave Tang Li a slap in the face. "The loser''s mother knows how to spend money on shopping. Now go home for me." The slap was loud. Not only Tang Li was stunned by the fan, but all the people at the scene were stunned. Old husband and young wife, who doesn''t know that Qin Hao''s wife Tang Li is adored by heaven. Will the billionaire be angry with his wife for spending money on shopping? It''s not just anger! It''s anger! It''s obvious that Tang Li is lying, and Qin Haotian feels a lot of green on his head. Qin Haotian couldn''t bear to slap Tang Li in the face, but he needed a reason. Spending money on shopping! This is the reason Qin Haotian thought of temporarily. Tang Li covers the hot face, stupidly on the spot, with an unknown premonition. If Qin Haotian finds out what happened to her and Tang Cheng, they are likely to be fed fish. What to do? What do you do, run? He shouldn''t have found it! Qin Haotian glared at Tang Li fiercely and said, "I''m really sorry to disturb you all." Then he waved to the hotel manager and said, "I''ll treat you today. I''ll give you two bottles of Wuliangye for each table." "Mr. Qin, you''re welcome!" "Thank you, Mr. Qin..." Everyone thanks Qin Haotian one after another. Although they are not short of a meal, they have to give Qin Haotian face and accept his affection. Qin Haotian came to sun Zhixue and said apologetically, "Mr. Sun, I''m really sorry today. I''m sorry to have caused you trouble." "Mr. Qin is very kind." Sun Zhixue said with a smile. Qin Haotian takes a meaningful look at Lu Li, nods slightly, turns around and pulls Tang Liqiang who is still in the same place to leave the hotel. "What did you say to him?" Sun Zhixue stares at Lu Li curiously and asks softly. Not only was she curious, but everyone present was extremely curious. Originally, Qin Haotian was so angry that he had to fight against Lu Li. How could they go out to have a chat and turn the fight into friendship? "Trade secrets." Lu Li, with an unpredicted smile, returned.Sun Zhixue angrily gouged out Lu Li. Mouth open in his face, he would say, she had no way to take her. Eat and drink! Out of Xiangyun Hotel, sun Zhixue asked, "where do you live? I''ll take you back." "Yes, in the old town." Lu Li nodded with a smile and said, "I''ll drive." Starting the car, Lu Li said abruptly: "Qin Haotian''s son is not his own, but he has a daughter." Sun Zhixue, sitting in the co driver''s seat, turned to look at Lu Li and said in disbelief: "won''t it?" Lu Li turned to sun Zhixue and looked at her, smiling and nodding. Sun Zhixue was shocked and speechless for a long time. Mercedes Benz RV stopped at the entrance of the lane, Luli flamed out, looked at Sun Zhixue, and asked with a smile, "do you want to go to my house?" Sun Zhixue hesitated and shook her head slightly: "next time, it''s too late today." Lu Li slightly disappointed should sound good, push the door to get off. Liu Dazhuang got off the Hummer behind him and came to drive for sun Zhixue. Seeing sun Zhixue''s motorcade go far, Lu Li smiles bitterly and mutters softly: "it seems that we can only guard the empty room alone tonight." Once several times, he saw sun Zhixue and put her to sleep that night. Tonight, did not sleep, but he was not discouraged and anxious, good things are scheming, sun Zhixue will sooner or later lie on his bed. No words all night! The next morning, at 7 o''clock, Lu Li woke up on time and looked for his mobile phone to see the time. No, to be exact, it depends on the date. July 9, a new day! Lu Li is holding his cell phone, laughing excitedly. Finally bid farewell to the endless reincarnation of July 7, a new day is good. Excited for a long time, Lu Li got up to wash. He is ready to go out for breakfast, but accidentally received a call from sun Zhixue. "Lu Li, come to the company at once." As soon as the phone was connected, sun Zhixue used the language of command. "OK, I''ll be right there." Lu Li readily responded and didn''t ask much. He hung up and ran out of the house as fast as he could. Needless to ask, he already guessed that sun Zhixue called early in the morning, and something must have happened. "Mr. Lu, Mr. Sun is waiting in the office." Liu Dazhuang and others are outside the company. Seeing Lu Liren''s taxi coming down, they immediately trot up to meet him, and they are eager to get down. Lu Li nodded slightly and walked into the company with Liu Dazhuang, "what''s the matter?" Chapter 36 Liu Dazhuang scratched his head slightly in embarrassment, "this I''m not sure. Mr. Sun didn''t tell me in detail. He only said that I would come to meet you. However, this is the first time I''ve seen Mr. Sun in such a hurry. " After hearing this, Lu Li knows that sun Zhixue only cares about two things. One is her younger brother sun Shangde, and the other is her company Shangde pharmaceutical. The matter of sun Shangde''s side has been almost solved, so it must be something wrong with Shangde pharmaceutical. "OK, take me to see Mr. Sun." Lu Li replied. Liu Dazhuang took Lu Li to sun Zhixue''s office. Just as Lu Li was about to push the door in, he heard Liu Dazhuang whisper, "Mr. Lu, please do your best to help Mr. Sun solve the trouble, although I have nothing to repay..." "Don''t worry." Before Liu Dazhuang finished, Lu Li patted him on the shoulder to comfort him. It has to be said that Liu Dazhuang''s heartfelt attitude towards sun Zhixue can be learned from the sun and the moon. It can also be seen that although sun Zhixue''s face is cold, she is kind-hearted, otherwise her subordinates would not be so attentive to her affairs. Although Lu Li hasn''t done anything yet, with his assurance, Liu Dazhuang feels at ease. It seems that no matter how much trouble he has, as long as Lu Li is willing to help, the problem will be solved. "Please do me a favor first. I''ll watch for you here." Liu Dazhuang said, standing aside as a guard. Lu Li nodded, he knocked on the door, and then without waiting for sun Zhixue''s permission, he directly pushed the door into sun Zhixue''s office. Sun Zhixue sits at her desk. Although she can''t see anything from her face, her restless mood is revealed by her constant tapping on the desk and frequent looking at the mobile phone on the desk. Sun Zhixue glances at Lu Li a little displeased, and just wants to scold Lu Li for breaking in without waiting for her permission, but the mobile phone on the desk suddenly vibrates. "Sorry." Sun Zhixue looks at Lu Li with a look, then grabs the mobile phone in a hurry. Lu Li is in a daze. Sun Zhixue calls him over, but because a phone call delays his conversation with him, Lu Li is unhappy. But after hearing sun Zhixue''s apology, Lu Li''s unhappiness disappears instantly. He doesn''t want to disturb sun Zhixue either. He goes to the sofa opposite the desk and sits down. He grabs the book on the coffee table and pretends to look through it. "Is she awake? Well You wake up, but you''re insane? This is also normal. After all, the trend of public opinion about her on the Internet is more and more outrageous. OK, I understand. Let her have a good rest. " After hanging up the phone, sun Zhixue exhaled a long breath. "What''s the matter?" Lu Li asked. "Jiang Anyuan was exposed to self mutilation in her apartment and accidentally went into the intensive care unit." Sun Zhi''s face is cold. Lu Li suddenly understood the content of sun Zhixue''s call, but no one knew whether Jiang Anyuan was really self mutilated or framed. Because of the exposure of the media, Jiang Anyuan''s spirit was hit and she became insane. "Who do you think did it?" Lu Li asked. Sun Zhixue was stunned. Everyone said that Jiang Anyuan was self injurious. Lu Li was the first person to ask this question. However, Lu Li even knew Jiang Anyuan? "Well, you don''t have to look at me like that, do you? Jiang Anyuan is a well-known goddess of healing. She has become popular all over the world. However, I haven''t slept in this. She''s not in my standard. " Lu Li waved his hand and said. Although a thousand years can be wasted before Lu Li, there are still a lot of fish who have missed the net. Jiang Anyuan is one of them, because she is too far away from Lu Li. Another is that Jiang Anyuan announced on July 7 that she would marry an outsider, and Lu Li disdains to provoke such married women. "Originally, I planned to let Jiang Anyuan speak for the new children''s medicine of this season. After all, Jiang Anyuan is the goddess of national healing, and the affinity is not comparable to that of ordinary stars. But with this kind of thing, there is less than half a month to go now..." Sun Zhixue wants to talk but stops. "And who do you think did it?" Lu Li asked repeatedly. Sun Zhixue lost in thought, and finally she said in a deep voice, "Song Ziyang?" "No, he can''t see Jiang Anyuan at all." Sun Zhixue overturned her own view. A few seconds later, sun Zhixue said, "is it the Luo family?" Lu Li sneers. The Luo family really has enough motive and ability to commit the crime. But now that the Luo family has just had an accident, the Luo family is in a mess. They can''t understand their housework. Naturally, they don''t have the heart to deal with sun Zhixue. "It''s the Qin family!" Hearing Lu Li''s slightly sarcastic laughter, sun Zhixue immediately reacts. In addition to the Luo family, the Qin family is the one who hates the sun family most. The Qin family is very ill, and the bold and rampant grandchildren have no one to discipline them. Naturally, all kinds of insidious means can make them come out. "Well, in fact, you''re right to say that song Ziyang can''t get close to Jiang Anyuan. However, it only needs the Qin family to make a little effort. It''s not easy to get close to Jiang Anyuan?" Lu Li snorts softly. Lu Li is quite satisfied with sun Zhixue''s reaction. Sun Zhixue is hairy in her heart. Jiang Anyuan is the spokesperson she signed secretly a month ago. Few people except her should know about her.On reflection, sun Zhixue guessed that the Qin family''s purpose of doing this was not to destroy the new product launch of Suntech, but to frame the Luo family, so that the sun family and the Luo family would turn against each other. The Qin family would like to take advantage of it. Song Ziyang is also a ruthless person. He can''t steal the information and formula of Suntech pharmaceutical, so he goes to make her spokesperson. During sun Zhixue''s thinking, Lu Li calls sun Shangde and asks him to take Jiang Shu and go to Luo''s house with them. "Well, brother-in-law, but Before I take him to Luo''s, can I beat that boy up first? " Sun Shangde asked cautiously. Lu Li nodded, "of course, but it''s a little easier to start. He''ll use it later." After getting Lu Li''s reply, sun shangdexing summoned people to catch Jiang Shu. Hang up the phone, Lu Li suddenly found sun Zhixue is staring at him! "You''ve taken a fancy to my handsome appearance. Are you even reluctant to blink?" Lu Li jokingly changed the topic. Sun Zhixue''s heart is cold. Although Lu Li is brave and resourceful, when can he change this narcissistic stink? "You just called sun Shangde, do you already have a way to deal with it?" Sun Zhixue asked. Lu Li sold the pass, "you''ll know then." "OK, now we''ll wait for your brother to vent his anger. By the way, if you need to, I can help you find a star who is more suitable to be a spokesperson than Jiang Anyuan, but this reward..." Lu Li rubbed his fingers, like a money fan. Chapter 37 Sun Zhixue knows that since Lu Li dares to speak, it means that he can really find a more suitable spokesperson than Jiang Anyuan. "As long as you can find a spokesperson who suits my heart, you can have as much money as you want." Sun Zhixue praised Haikou. The smile on Lu Li''s face is more brilliant, but Lu Li''s heart is secretly complaining, this money is charming, even Lu Li himself feel beat, I really don''t know how long he will be able to present his real self in front of sun Zhixue. "Step by step, solve the current problem first." Lu Li said with a smile. Soon, sun shangdexing high jubilant call, "brother-in-law, people have been caught, you can rest assured that I did not under the ruthless hand." "It''s hard for you. Now you take him to Shangde building. You don''t have to go upstairs. Go to the underground parking lot. Let''s give a clatter." Lu Li finished and hung up. As soon as sun Shangde heard that he was going to meet him at Shangde building, he muttered, "the relationship between my brother-in-law and my sister is so good. I don''t know what my brother-in-law grew up with. He can tame my sister..." Half an hour later, Lu Li received a call from sun Shangde. In the underground parking lot, sun Shangde is standing in front of a dazzling orange super car. "Where''s Jiang Shu?" After seeing sun Shangde, Lu Li looked at the co pilot of chaopao. He didn''t see Jiang Shu and asked. Sun Shangde pointed to the side of the sports car against the wall, "just after parking, I kicked him down, but brother-in-law rest assured, he can''t run." Lu Shangde finally ran around the tree to see why. At this time, Jiang Shu is lying on the ground motionless. He is tied by the rope like a rice dumpling, but he can''t turn over when his face touches the ground. However, when Lu Li hears Jiang Shu''s angry "no" sound, his mouth is obviously sealed. "Oh, I''m so careless. How can I let my sister and brother-in-law see the boy pouting his ass?" Sun Shangde said, stepping on Jiang Shu''s waist and kicking him over. Jiang Shu''s black and blue face was reflected in Lu Li''s eyes, and none of his skin was good. Because of sun Shangde''s foot, Jiang Shu''s wound, which was hard to stop bleeding, cracked again, and the blood gurgling out. Lu Li thinks that sun Shangde''s method of teaching people is not very good. This is because he knocked it with a stick. If he were Lu Li, he would make Jiang Shu suffer 100000 times more than he does now, but there is no scar on his body. "No! "No!" Jiang Shu was very excited when he saw Lu Li, but his mouth was stuck with adhesive tape and he couldn''t speak. "Suntech, go rip the tape and see what he wants to say." Lu Li has a wonderful road. Jiang Shu''s expression dignified, he dare not continue to make a sound, pupil dilated, full of fear to see sun Shangde. Sun Shangde only followed Lu Li. He approached Jiangshu step by step. When sun Shangde came to Jiangshu, Jiangshu shook his head crazily. "Scared? Cao! When I was doing Laozi, why didn''t I expect you to be today? " Sun Shangde pinched Jiang Shu by the neck and slowly shrunk. "Sun Shangde! Don''t get into trouble. " Sun Zhixue made a sound to remind. Sun Shangde''s reason returns. He releases Jiang Shu''s neck and picks the edge of the tape with his fingers. When he picks up a corner, sun Shangde tears the tape hard. "Ouch!" The cry of killing a pig resounds through the sky. There is too much hair near the mouth. It''s just a small action that can make Jiang Shu cry. After the pain slightly faded, Jiang Shu twisted his body and scolded, "it''s special! If it wasn''t for Lao Tzu, would you be able to get to this position today? You white eyed wolf "I should have done it for you, elder sister. Listen to you call me brother-in-law!" Lu Li is angry. Does this man think he doesn''t exist? Without waiting for Lu Li to make a move, sun Shangde stepped on Jiang Shu''s face and said, "just you, you deserve to be my brother-in-law? Only Lu Li can be my brother-in-law! " Sun Zhixue silently raised her hand to block her face. How could her silly brother be bribed by Lu Li so easily? "Almost. We have business to do." Lu Li said with a smile, but he raised his foot to the bottom of the river tree. The cry of breaking the eardrum came. Lu Li knew that Jiang Shu would never want to do that in his life. However, he could not blame him. Who would let Jiang Shu die and covet sun Zhixue? Sun Shangde shakes all over and his scalp is numb. Just looking at it, sun Shangde knows that it must hurt! When sun Shangde moved his foot, Jiang Shu had a big footprint on his face. His facial features were distorted and his nose seemed to sink down. However, it seemed that this was caused by Lu Li''s foot. "Lu Li, I don''t agree to go to Luo''s now." Sun Zhixue said suddenly. Although Luo Jiaming did not die in the hands of the sun family, no matter what, Luo Jiaming also had an accident on the sun family''s territory. If you really want to go to Luo''s house, I''m afraid it''s a lot of bad luck. Sun Shangde looks at Lu Li. In fact, he doesn''t want to go to Luo''s house now. The Luo''s family is angry now. It''s not a wise choice to go to Luo''s house now."Whether you agree or not, you have to go. Do you think it''s ok if you don''t go to Luo''s today? Sun Zhixue, when do you want to escape? " Lu Lizhi asked. Hearing Lu Li calling her full name seriously, sun Zhixue feels tight in her heart. She really wants to escape. She can''t afford to offend the Luo family, but now she has offended. She hasn''t thought of a good way to solve it. Even if she visits rashly, it doesn''t work. "If you wait for the Luo family to come to you and ask you a question, it will be too late at that time." Lu Li said. "Ha ha, you deserve it. The Luo family can''t spare you. You''ll wait to be buried with Luo Jiaming." Jiang Shu''s body pain eased a little, and said gloating. Lu Li glanced at the river tree, scared river tree did not dare to make a sound, even the eyes did not dare to look at Lu Li. "Sister Since my brother-in-law has said that, let''s go. Anyway, we still have Jiang Shu in our hands. " Sun Shangde advised. Jiang Shu was stunned. At the beginning, he thought sun Shangde had caught him to vent his anger. Now it seems that he was taken as a shield! For a time, the mouth of the river tree in a steady stream of unpleasant words. Sun Zhixue is entangled in her heart. Finally, she chooses to believe in Lu Li. "Whenever something goes wrong, we''ll find a chance to leave." Sun Zhixue said. Lu Li slightly raised the corner of his mouth, it seems that sun Zhixue still believes in him. After several hours of driving to the old house in Jinling. The old house of the Luo family is antique. There is a doorman at the gate of the courtyard with red walls and green tiles. "Hello, is Mr. Luo at home?" Lu Li patted the doorman on the shoulder and asked. Chapter 38 The doorman rubbed his eyes and scanned several people. His face was full of displeasure. "Who are you? Are you qualified to meet my old man? " "You''re not weaned! You... " "Suntech!" Sun Zhixue drinks a low, sun Shangde hates to put down the fist that is ready to hit the doorman''s face. "We are from the sun''s family in Yunshi. Please go in and inform us that sun Zhixue and sun Shangde have come to visit. We have something important to look for Lord Luo." See each other is a child, sun Zhixue unconsciously slowed down the speed of speech. The doorman glanced at Sun Zhixue haughtily. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something, "Cloud City, Sun family? The sun family who killed my second young master? " "That''s why we''re here. Someone else killed your second young master, but it''s definitely not the sun family. I can guarantee that. Please go in and report it." Lu Li came forward to guarantee. When Lu Li finished, Jiang Shu, who was tied up by all kinds of flowers, couldn''t help retorting, "it was Sun Shangde who killed Luo Jiaming! You hypocritical bastards, don''t put the blame on me Sun Shangde is angry. Luo Jiaming has something to do with the Qin family. Jiang Shu is a member of the Qin family. He is so cheeky that he wants to bite them back. He can''t beat the doorman of the Luo family. Can he beat Cheng Jiangshu? The next second, the door of Luo''s house was full of wails, the picture was too bloody, and the doorman narrowed his eyes slightly. At this time, Lu Li took out a stack of red banknotes from his wallet and handed them to the doorman. Money can make the ghost push the mill, let alone a child? The doorman''s eyes were straight when he saw the stack of red banknotes. He was even closer than his mother. He grabbed the red money, put it in his pocket like a baby, pushed the door open and said, "I''m only responsible for going in and reporting. As for whether my old man is willing to see you, I can''t care." The doorman came to the residence of Lord Luo happily. At this time, many young people of the Luo family gathered at the residence of Lord Luo to discuss how to defeat sun Shangde and the sun family behind him. "Old man, there are people calling themselves the sun family of Yunshi at the door. Their names are..." "Bang!" Before the doorman finished, Lord Luo slapped the table. Unexpectedly, he didn''t ask sun Jiaxing for a crime, but the sun family found him. "No, let them go!" Lord Luo was very angry. He was shaking all over, and even his breath was quickened. He was obviously very angry. The doorman had already expected Lord Luo''s reaction, so he quickly ran to the door. "My old man told you to go away." He repeated the old man''s words very honestly. "Ha ha, do you hear me? They told you to go away! " Jiang Shu, who was kicked by sun Shangde and was lying on the ground, laughed and completely forgot his situation. Sun Zhixue a Leng, she didn''t think, they even Luo''s door can''t enter. "We''d better go back. We''ll visit Lord Luo another day after we discuss it." Sun Zhixue retreated. "No Lu Li said firmly. Jinling and Yunshi are not close to each other. It''s not easy to drive for such a long time. How can we go back empty handed? Lu Li took out his wallet again and gave all the red bills to the doorman. "Bring another word to Lord Luo. Then Lord Luo will not see us again. That''s OK." With that, Lu Li leaned close to the doorman''s ear and whispered a word. When the doorman left, sun Shangde said curiously, "brother-in-law, what did you say to the doorman? Mr. Luo, will you meet us? " "Of course." Lu Li smiles mysteriously. Sure enough, a few minutes later, the back door boy came panting and said, "come with me, my old man has the same opinion with you." Sunshangde face a joy, sunzhixue face is not so relaxed, but more dignified, Lu Li let the doorman with a sentence? Several people follow behind the doorman. Sun Shangde drags Jiang Shu to the old house of Luo family. Lu Li found that many cypresses were planted in the old house of the Luo family. At the same time, Lu Li knew that cypresses symbolized hundreds of children and thousands of grandchildren. It had to be said that the old house of the Luo family was very particular in terms of layout and geomantic omen. "My old man is in there." The doorman took the four to a courtyard and stopped. After entering the door, Lu Li saw an old man with gray beard and hair sitting on the opposite side. Although his face was gaunt, he couldn''t hide his arrogance. This was the old man of Luo family. "You are sun Shangde?" A few people enter a door, Luo old son points to Lu Li, voice is very hoarse ask a way. Lu Li''s face was a little embarrassed. At this time, sun Shangde let go of Jiang Shu and said, "master Luo, I''m sun Shangde. He''s my brother-in-law, Lu Li." "Come on, tie this sun Shangde up for me! Since you dare to harm the descendants of the Luo family, you should think of the consequences! Now that you''ve sent it to me, I''ll let you pay for it with blood! " Lord Luo''s beard is almost erect.At the command, many burly men in black came in from all sides of the house. They surrounded sun Shangde, holding a hemp rope thicker than his thumb, and they were going to put it on him. "Ha, do you really think that you can solve Luo Jiaming''s problem by binding me? Stupid Jiang Shu took the opportunity to laugh. Sun Shangde looks at Sun Zhixue in panic, and then turns to Lu Li. Sun Zhixue''s face is also anxious. Although Luo Jiaming didn''t die in their hands, it has something to do with their sun family. "Wait a minute!" Lu Li cheered coldly. Luo''s family was stunned. They didn''t know why. Although they met Lu Li for the first time, Lu Li''s low voice made them feel obedient. They all looked up to Lord Luo and asked him for his opinions silently. "Don''t you want to know where Luo Jiayu is?" Seeing that everyone was quiet, Lu Li looked directly at Lord Luo and asked. "Jiayu! Jia Yu, is he really alive The old master of the Luo family trembled again, but this time it was because he was too excited. Luo Jiayu is the youngest of the Luo family''s grandchildren in Jinling, but he is also the smartest and most talented one. Lord Luo takes great care of him. In addition, Luo Jiayu will please him, so Lord Luo takes him with him when he was a child to be the successor of the Luo family. Unfortunately, heaven envies talents. When Luo Jiayu was 15 years old, he was seriously ill. In order to save Luo Jiayu''s life, Lord Luo emptied nearly two-thirds of Luo''s family property, but he still couldn''t save it. Lord Luo hasn''t heard the name of Luo Jiayu for a long time. It''s just because Lu Li mentioned the name of Luo Jiayu when he asked the doorman to inform him that he was willing to meet them. Chapter 39 "Jiayu, Jiayu, where on earth is he?" Master Luo stood up trembling and took a few steps in the direction of Luli. Lu Li glances at Lord Luo, and then looks in the direction of sun Shangde. Lord Luo immediately understands what Lu Li means and asks people to let Sun Shangde go. Lord Luo''s face smiles with a fold, "misunderstanding, it''s all misunderstanding..." "How do I usually teach you? Is this the way we treat our guests? Come on, tea for your guests Lord Luo ordered. The younger generation looked at each other. The one who ordered them to tie sun Shangde just now is clearly the old man! Sun Shangde breathed a sigh of relief. He thought that this time he came to Luo''s home, he would never come back. Thinking of this, he looked at Lu Li with admiration. Sure enough, as long as he took Lu Li with him, nothing would happen. When the crisis is over, sun Zhixue picks her eyebrows. She has heard about Luo Jiayu, but didn''t Luo Jiayu die of a serious illness more than ten years ago? With a stomach of doubts, sun Zhixue sits next to Lu Li in the VIP seat, while sun Shangde sits on the other side, but Jiang Shu is still tied up and thrown aside. Master Luo saw some clues, but he was worried about Luo Jiayu and asked, "little friend, where on earth is Jiayu? Was he kidnapped? Why don''t you come to my grandfather... " "Old man, after solving the problem of Luo Jiaming, I will talk about Luo Jiayu with you in detail." Lu Li said. "Good, good! Xiaoyou, you must talk about Jiayu in detail later! " Lord Luo stressed. Lu Li nodded. He didn''t expect that for the sake of Luo Jiayu, Lord Luo didn''t want to care about Luo Jiaming. Anyway, Luo Jiaming is also his grandson! However, I can understand that Luo Jiaming has passed away, but Luo Jiayu may still be alive. After sipping the tea, Lu Li was stunned. It turned out to be Dahongpao, the mother tree of Wuyishan! One gram of this kind of tea is worth thousands of gold, and there is no market for it. But at Luo''s house, this kind of tea is used to entertain guests. "Master Luo, what do you think of Luo Jiaming?" Lu Li put down his cup and asked. "This..." Lord Luo hesitated and did not say anything, but his eyes kept glancing at Sun Shangde. Lu Li chuckled, "but it''s OK to say that." "Although there is no conclusive evidence to prove that sun Shangde did it, we got the death certificate of sun Shangde''s underground ring in Jiaming." Lord Luo tactfully pointed out that the suspect was Sun Shangde. Jiang Shu struggled to get up from the ground and tried his best to hold up his neck to look at Lord Luo, "the state of life and death is the evidence! Master Luo, the murderer of Luo Jiaming is sun Shangde! Don''t be deceived by his hypocrisy "What can you call master Luo? Jiang Shu, you really don''t want to go to the Yellow River. " Sun Shangde said that he stepped on the lower part of the river tree and had to say that he could always learn from Lu Li''s brother-in-law. "Hiss..." In the room, all the men in the younger generation of Luo''s family took a cold breath, and it hurt just to look at them. At this time, a younger generation stood up and pointed to sun Shangde, "master, the killer of Luo Jiaming is sun Shangde! You see, he can do this to anyone who has no grudge against him, let alone the Luo family who won him 100 million. " Sun Shangde is a man who cares about 100 million people? Is the pattern of the Luo family in Jinling too small? "Dezhou, this..." Lord Luo doesn''t know how to judge. After all, Lu Li is on Sun Shangde''s side. Sun Shangde just said that Lu Li is his brother-in-law. If he catches Lu Li''s brother-in-law, he will never see Luo Jiayu again in his life. At the time of the public dispute, Lu Li looked at luodezhou, who stood up to accuse sun Shangde, "it seems that you are very satisfied with the little favor given by the Qin family. You can betray your family by eating at the expense of others!" "What All of them were shocked and looked at Rhode Island. Sun Zhixue and sun Shangde are also very surprised. Anyway, there is a competitive relationship between the Luo family and the Qin family. Even if luodezhou is short of money, it will not accept the charity of the Qin family. Under the gaze of the crowd, Rhode Island was obviously a little flustered, but he still said, "don''t slander people! It''s a mad dog, who''s to be caught and who''s to be bitten "Old man, Luo Jiaming must have been done by sun Shangde. It''s not a good thing to come with him. You''d better order them all to be arrested!" The state of Rhode is shouting. It''s a pity that Lu Li''s words just now successfully aroused Lord Luo''s suspicion of lode island. Mr. Luo has long suspected that someone in the family has a different heart. In recent years, the income of the Luo family is getting worse year by year, and the life safety of the younger generation is not guaranteed. Ten years ago, it was Luo Jiayu, now it is Luo Jiaming. It''s not sure who it will be. It''s obvious that he wants his Luo family to lose their children and grandchildren! "Do you have evidence to prove that he was bribed by the Qin family?" Lord Luo asked. There is no reason for his eloquence. Lu Li walked to lode island with confidence. He looked up and down at lode island without concealment. At last, he grinned and pointed to the stud on lode island''s ear. "You''re so beautiful. Where did you buy it?""Hold him down and take off his earrings for me!" Luo master son hears the strange in Lu Li''s words, and orders to the next generation. How could he know that the face of Rhode Island turned white! Lu Li raised the corner of his mouth and sat down in front of his seat. Originally, he didn''t want to find out the rat excrement in the Luo family''s porridge so early, but who made luodezhou so short-sighted? Since he likes to die, Lu Li naturally wants to help him. "No! How can you suspect me because of an outsider''s words? Ah Rhode Island. It''s a pity that two fists are hard to beat four hands. Within a minute, thanks to the efforts of the Luo family, the earrings were pulled down and a deep bloodstain was scratched on the ears of luodezhou. The younger generation presented the earring to Lord Luo. Lord Luo put on his presbyopic glasses, but he couldn''t see any way. He looked at Lu Li doubtfully. Lu Li reminded him, "maybe you can see more clearly with the magnifying glass." Mr. Luo likes cultural relics more than appreciating them. He can reach for a magnifying glass, which is a necessity. Mr. Luo takes a magnifying glass and carefully observes the earring. After a few seconds, he is surprised and says, "this It''s a monitor "Rhode Island!" Lord Luo''s angry teeth cackled and squeezed a few words out of his teeth. The evidence is in front of us, and all the explanations are pale. Rhode Island trembles and kneels in front of Mr. law and does not say a word. Lord Luo didn''t expect that the younger generation of the Luo family would betray their family for a little profit. Now there are still outsiders. Lord Luo waved his hand and said, "drag on, don''t dirty your eyes." Chapter 40 Lu Li happened to know something about lode island. He is nearly 50 years old and still has nothing to do. Even with the title of Luo family, no woman is willing to marry him, because he is addicted to gambling, but his fortune is never better. He is heavily in debt all the year round. After he lived to this point, Lode Island relied on the Luo family for all the misfortunes he had experienced, and felt that the Luo family did not give him the best resources to cultivate him, which made him so successful. The Qin family didn''t do much. They just helped luodezhou pay off his debts and gave him a small sum of money, so luodezhou was grateful to help the Qin family. He wore a monitor and recorded everything arranged by Lord Luo and others. Even luodezhou leaked luojiaming''s whereabouts to the Qin family. "You are to blame for all this! How could I have helped the Qin family if it wasn''t for your unfailing partiality? Damn it, you all damn it Roared hysterically as Rhode Island was dragged a few metres. The younger generation of the Luo family couldn''t listen to it. They slapped the face of luodezhou, and luodezhou became honest. After luodezhou was dragged down, Lord Luo said seriously, "little friend, is there any connection between luodezhou and Jiaming? Who killed Jiaming? " "If I say the real culprit behind the scenes is the Qin family, will you believe it?" Lu Li taps on the armrest of the chair with his knuckles and looks at Lord Luo carelessly. Lord Luo''s heart suddenly tightened. He thought it was the hands of the Qin family, but he knew what he was like. He didn''t seem to be able to do such a thing. After all, Luo Jiaming was his direct descendant! "Xiaoyou is not that I don''t believe you, but old man Qin is not such a person..." Lord Luo''s tone is getting lower and lower. At last, he seems to feel guilty. Does he really know old man Qin? The Qin family and the Luo family had a good relationship when their elders were still strong. On the surface, they were brothers. But the more they developed, the more distant the relationship between the two families became. Because the elders of the two families were slowly devolving power, and let the younger generation manage the family, so there was less communication. "I didn''t say it was Mr. Qin, but the younger generation of the Qin family. As you know, Mr. Qin is seriously ill now and can''t make such a decision." Lord Luo suddenly realized that old man Qin was seriously ill in bed, and the younger generation of the Qin family had no leaders, so they were naturally bold in doing things, "but what did the Qin family do this for? Even if our two families are competing, they don''t need to... " Lu Li has to say that people are old, and the brain is slow. He talks about it, but old man Luo is still in the clouds, so he has to open the window to speak up. "It''s not many days since Qin''s father was seriously ill. The younger generation of Qin''s family wanted to take advantage of Qin''s life to defeat Luo''s family, but they couldn''t do it openly. So they came up with a poisonous plan to kill Luo''s family, and let Sun Shangde take the blame. In this way, they fought with Beng. The result is unknown." "But How did they know Jiaming would go to sun Shangde''s underground ring? We didn''t know about Jiaming''s going to the underground boxing ring before, and it''s impossible for luodezhou to tell on him. " Mr. Luo asked the bottom of the matter. Lu Li pointed to Jiang Shu, who was lying on the ground motionless, as if pretending to be dead, and said, "you have to ask him." When he realized that Jiang Shu was finally going to be useful, sun Shangde squatted down and patted Jiang Shu on the head, threatening, "how dare you pretend to be dead? If you dare to pretend again, I''ll let you know what it''s like to really die! " Jiang Shu opened his eyes in an instant and looked at the people around him vaguely, "eh, are you finished? I''m sorry to force you to sleep. Don''t torture me again Lu Li has seen many shameless people, but he is the first to see such shameless people as Jiang Shu. In such a short time, Jiang Shu has found a new way to frame them. If Lu Li didn''t know Jiang Shu''s plot, he might have been cheated. "What does he mean by that?" Lord Luo listened and immediately became suspicious. Without waiting for Lu Li to speak, Jiang Shu continued to sell miserably and said, "master Luo, I''m also very sad about Luo Jiaming, but even so, I can''t take the place of them to pay for their lives. Otherwise, when I meet Luo Jiaming in hell, he will cry for me!" "No wonder the Qin family will send you to do it. You are a movie king!" Sun Shangde sneered. Looking at Luo old man gradually become dignified look, sun Zhixue worried light pull Lu Li sleeve asked in a low voice, "how to do?" "I''m here, don''t worry." Sun Zhixue feels that Lu Li''s big palm is quietly covering her cold hand, and even pinches it improperly. However, the warmth from Lu Li''s palm makes sun Zhixue feel at ease. "Master Luo, his name is Jiang Shu. In fact, he has another name, Qin Zhaoyuan. Yes, he is the Qin family in Haidu. As for what he said just now, I think you should understand now." Lu Li said calmly. Does Jiang Shu want to stigmatize them? It has to be said that Jiang Shu is really a smart and resourceful figure. If it wasn''t for the fact that Lu Li had experienced a thousand years of reincarnation on July 7, he might have been fooled by him. Of course, the real identity of Jiang Shu was also asked by Lu Li through the torture.At that time, Jiang Shu was so painful that he even wanted to disclose the information about his grandparents. Unfortunately, after Jiang Shu finished his information about himself and his wife and children, he was so painful that he belched his farts. "You bastard! I made up such a low-level excuse to frame me, Lord Luo. My ID card is in my left pants pocket. If you don''t believe me, you can take it out and have a look. My real name is Jiang Shu! " Jiang Shu spat in the direction of Lu Li. Now Mr. Luo doesn''t know who he should believe. The younger generation takes out the identity from Jiang Shu''s pocket. The name column really says Jiang Shu. "Oh." With a sneer, Lu Li squats down in front of Jiang Shu. He takes out his mobile phone from Jiang Shu''s pocket, then enters a string of mobile phone numbers and turns on the hands-free phone. "Zhaoyuan! You finally contacted me, but Don''t you mean you can''t call home on a secret mission? Hello? Qin Zhaoyuan? Talk to me The woman''s excited voice came out and reverberated in the room. In the woman''s "hello" voice, Lu Li hung up the phone. "Think it''s ok if you don''t save your wife''s mobile phone number?" Lu Li said, dropping his cell phone on Jiang Shu''s face, how dare he spit at him? Today, if he doesn''t destroy Jiangshu, no, if he doesn''t destroy Qin Zhaoyuan, he won''t be called Luli! Qin Zhaoyuan''s face is like ashes. He never thought that the man who met him for the first time knew his wife''s private number! Chapter 41 "By the way, I remember you still have a son. Now you are in the fourth grade of Qingshui primary school, right? It''s said that he has a good score, and he can get the top three in every exam. " Lu Li raised his mouth and said with a smile. Qin Zhaoyuan looks at Lu Li in horror. In front of him, the man seems to incarnate into an omniscient devil, holding the throat of his fate tightly. Seeing that Qin Zhaoyuan''s face was full of tension, Lu Li continued, "after such a long task, you haven''t seen your son for a long time, have you? Why don''t I bring him here so that you two can get together? " Referring to his son, Qin Zhaoyuan''s psychological defense line was instantly defeated, "no! Please don''t touch my son... " "If you had known today, why should you have known at the beginning? Who is the person behind the killing of Luo Jiaming? " Lu Li asked sternly. Qin Zhaoyuan is very tangled in his heart. If the task fails, his wife and children will follow him to live in poverty. But if he doesn''t name the person behind the scenes, his wife and children will die! "It''s the Qin family, the order of Qin Qianhua!" Qin Zhaoyuan gritted his teeth and told the whole story. Lu Li knew the name of the person behind the scenes, but it was not convincing for him to say it, so he could only use Qin Zhaoyuan''s weakness to threaten Qin Zhaoyuan, so as to let him tell the person behind the scenes. "Qin Qianhua?" Lord Luo repeated her name. Lord Luo was very surprised, because Qin Qianhua was no other than his own daughter! When Mr. Luo visited Mr. Qin, he met Qin Qianhua. In his impression, Qin Qianhua was a lady of a family who didn''t talk much. When this happened, Mr. Luo deeply realized that people can''t be beautiful. "Master Luo, now you know who is the real murderer behind the killing of Luo Jiaming?" Lu Li asked. Lord Luo nodded. Although he was old, he was not so confused. Besides, what Lu Li explained just now was straightforward enough. "Can you leave him at the Luo''s?" Lord Luo points at Qin Zhaoyuan and asks. Lu Li knows that master Luo wants to settle accounts with Qin Zhaoyuan in private. He nods and doesn''t speak yet, but Sun Shangde says quickly, "of course, we brought him to ask for a crime with you. Although it''s not the sun family who killed Luo Jiaming, he has an accident in the sun family''s territory. I''m really sorry." When sun Shangde finished, he suddenly realized that he shouldn''t rush to talk. He looks at Lu Li with Yu Guang secretly, and is relieved to see that there is no displeasure on Lu Li''s face. With a wave of his hand, master Luo asks people to take Qin Zhaoyuan down. The truth of Luo Jiaming''s death comes to light. He finally knows about his precious grandson Luo Jiayu! "Xiaoyou, can you tell me something about Jiayu now?" Lord Luo watched Lu Li''s face and asked carefully. Sun Zhixue stood up and looked at Lord Luo and asked, "the scenery of Lord Luo''s house is good. Lord Luo, do you allow me to take my brother outside?" Lu Li wants to tell master Luo about the Luo family. As an outsider, sun Zhixue thinks it''s better for them to listen less. After all, the more they know, the easier it is to have an accident. So he casually finds a reason to take sun Shangde out to avoid suspicion. "Of course! Yuzhou, if you take two distinguished guests out to visit, you must treat them well, or I''ll ask you! " With a big wave of his hand, master Luo agreed. He liked the man who knew current affairs. Lu Shangde and sun Shangde are looking forward to their departure. "Luo Jiayu is still alive, and has a good life." It turns out that Luo Jiayu didn''t die at that time. Because of the drugs, he fell into a state of suspended animation. After waking up, Luo Jiayu found that he didn''t remember anything, but he saw that he was lying in the morgue and ran out of the morgue in a hurry. The hospital found Luo Jiayu for a long time, but Luo Jiayu disappeared without a trace. They were afraid that they could not bear the responsibility after they were known by the Luo family, so they hid it and gave it to the Luo family a jar of ashes that they didn''t know where they came from. "Son of a bitch! I''ll go to this wicked hospital now! " Luo old son fiercely stands up, a clap table angry way. Think about the fact that he provided the ashes of a man who didn''t know his identity for ten years. Lord Luo was so angry that he just wanted to destroy the hospital. Lu Li shook his head, "out of this kind of thing, that hospital has long been moving away." Lord Luo sat down in his chair, looking sad, "where is Jiayu now? How can I lose my memory? He must not know his grandfather... " "Qin Anhua''s son is now in Qin''s home." Lu Li once again revealed a big news. "What Lord Luo''s jaw couldn''t be closed. "Qin Qianhua has met Jiayu clearly, and unexpectedly..." Master Luo said, suddenly his face sank. Qin Qianhua clearly met Luo Jiayu, but he did not hesitate to adopt Luo Jiayu and recognized him as his son. What does that mean? Lord Luo suddenly felt that Qin Qianhua was a terrible woman."Xiaoyou, can you come to Qin''s with me? Do my sons and daughters of the Luo family have the right to be sons for others? " Lord Luo said angrily. Lu Li pretends to be thoughtful, and Lord Luo says in a hurry, "Xiaoyou, as long as you can let Jiayu go back to the Luo family to recognize his ancestors, I can find you anything you want within my ability." "Are you sure? What if I want your old house Lu Li and Lord Luo looked at each other and asked seriously. Hearing Lu Li''s request, Lord Luo was stunned. After thinking for three seconds, he resolutely nodded, "if you want, I can give it to you!" Looking at the serious look of master Luo, Lu Li couldn''t help laughing. In fact, he just wanted to test master Luo. It''s useless for him to ask for the old house of the Luo family. "I was joking just now. Don''t worry about it." "However, I''m only responsible for restoring Luo Jiayu''s memory. As for the rest, I''d better not mix in." After all, this is the grudge between the Luo family and the Qin family. Lu Li doesn''t need to take himself in. "Of course! I''m very grateful for Xiaoyou''s willingness to tell me that Yu is still alive. If Xiaoyou doesn''t want to give up, I''ll stay at Luo''s tonight. I''ll give you a dinner party to take care of the three of you. " Lord Luo warmly invited him. Although many of the old hotels on Lu Luo''s house are better than those on the outside. "Sir, please rest. My friend is still waiting outside." After talking about the matter, Lu Li had the intention to go. "Go ahead, I''ll find someone to arrange accommodation for you now. If you want to take a walk, you can let Yuzhou take you around." Lord Luo said. After going out, Lu Li quickly found the sun''s sister and brother who were sitting under the pavilion of the Luo family garden. Chapter 42 When Lu Li saw sun Zhixue''s beautiful shadow, a long lost sound suddenly appeared in his mind. "As a man who will control the world in the future, how can there be no women around him?" "Congratulations to the host, you can start to complete the advanced task now. Advanced Task 1: ask the host to successfully attack sun Zhixue in half a month, and let her fall in love with the host. If the task fails, the host will fall into the Millennium reincarnation trial again." "Hold a big slot!" Lu Li couldn''t help scolding. Lu Li was surprised. He managed to escape from the Millennium cycle on July 7. This goubi system refused to let him go! He said he didn''t want to control the world for a long time! What''s more, whose system is only responsible for issuing tasks, but doesn''t even have any rewards? "Please don''t speculate about the system maliciously. Besides, I''m the most serious system in the world. It''s not a goubi system. The reward for completing all tasks is to control the world. Please don''t be too greedy." The mechanical sound sounded again. "Isn''t the advanced task 99, brother?" Lu Li asked. "No Lu Li breathed a sigh of relief, only to hear the mechanical sound again, "this time you can gather a whole, 100." "Ha?" Lu Li is going crazy. He forgets that the system can hear his heart, but he really doesn''t want to control the world! But he did not want to reincarnate in the same day, so he had to work hard to complete the task! At this time, sun Shangde just walked up to Lu Li and clearly heard Lu Li''s words. "Brother in law, did Lord Luo embarrass you?" Sun Shangde asked. "He didn''t dare." Lu Li forced down the restlessness in his heart. Lu Li added, "I''ll stay at Luo''s house tonight and return to Yunshi tomorrow. If you have something to do, you can go back to Yunshi first. I''ll stay here myself." "No way!" Sun Zhixue and sun Shangde share the same voice. Lu Li is busy with the sun family. How can they go first? That night, Lord Luo ordered a banquet for Lu Li and sun''s brothers and sisters. In the process of drinking, the rise of the conversation between Luo''s father and the younger generation of Luo''s family. Lu Li lightly touched sun Zhixue''s arm, which attracted her attention and asked in a low voice, "do you want to cooperate with the Luo family?" Sun Zhixue is stunned. She has never thought of cooperating with the Luo family. Although the sun family can be called a famous family in Yunshi, compared with the Luo family in Jinling, it''s a heaven and an earth. If we can cooperate with the Luo family, the status of the sun family will definitely be improved. "Yes, but will the Luo family agree?" Sun Zhixue asks, cooperating with the sun family is not good for the Luo family. Sun Zhixue doesn''t think the Luo family will lose money. Lu Li smiles mysteriously, "as long as you want, I have a way to get the Luo family to agree, but..." "Tell me how much you want." There is no free lunch in the world. Sun Zhixue knows that Lu Li is a financial fan. "Well, how hurtful is it to talk about money? No money this time, just a kiss from Miss Sun. " Lu Li laughs. "Hooligans!" Sun Zhixue scolded secretly, then stretched out two fingers, "I''ll give you 20 million." Lu Li is a little lost. He has been sleeping so many times. Is it so difficult to kiss? He shook his head in displeasure. "I said no money." Sun Zhixue frowned slightly, how can the money fans suddenly change their sex? Lu Li didn''t want money. He must think she gave too little. "Well, as long as you can let the Luo family cooperate with me, I will give you a hundred million." "In your heart, I am such a villain? I said I don''t want money, and a million dollars is not worth a kiss! " It seems that Lu Li is here for real this time. Sun Zhixue dreams of cooperating with the Luo family. How can she give up the opportunity she can get? Sun Zhixue had to bite her teeth and promise to come down. The dinner party soon ended. Yuzhou sent the people back to their rooms. Lu left the car for a day and went to sleep in a strange place. Unexpectedly, he had no dream all night. The next morning, sun Zhixue and sun Shangde come to the door of Luli''s room. They see that Luli hasn''t got up yet. Sun Zhixue knocks on the door and Luli answers. A few minutes later, Luli opens the door. "How do you get up? I just heard that Lord Luo is going to the Qin family. Can you persuade the Luo family to cooperate with me in bed? " Sun Zhixue was a little puzzled. Lu Li confidently said with a smile, "almost. Anyway, I don''t have to go out of the house to get the Luo family to agree to cooperate with you." Sun Shangde was stunned. He knew that his brother-in-law had great powers, but it was a bit arrogant to say such a thing. "Lu Li, are you kidding?" Sun Zhixue only thinks that Lu Li is joking, otherwise he is crazy. "Yes, brother-in-law, I know you have great ability. It''s not easy for the Luo family to cooperate with us." Sun Shangde also said he did not understand. Lu Li had already guessed the reaction of sun''s brothers and sisters, but he knew it well and didn''t open his mouth to defend himself. He just said, "time proves everything. You''ll see."With that, Lu Li turned and threw himself back on the bed. Sun Zhixue couldn''t get used to Lu Li''s lazy appearance and slammed the door angrily. No wonder this time Luli didn''t want money because he couldn''t finish it! On the other hand, Luo started from Jinling early in the morning and went all the way north. After five hours, he finally arrived at the Qin family in Haidu. Before Lord Luo arrived at the door, someone in the Qin family informed Qin Qianhua that Lord Luo had come. As soon as Lord Luo got off the bus, he saw Qin Qianhua, who was dressed in plain cheongsam, with exquisite figure and proper maintenance, and looked like a celebrity in his early 30s, standing at the door, smiling to meet him. In fact, Qin Qianhua is nearly 50 years old, but he has never been married. He has only Qin Anhao as his adopted son. Even though master Luo knows that Qin Qianhua is the one behind the murder of Luo Jiaming and the framing of sun Shangde, he still can''t believe her innocent and gentle appearance. "Mr. Luo, next time you come, you''d better give the party a call in advance. Otherwise, I''ll be unprepared. I''m afraid the reception won''t be good." Qin Qianhua said softly. Qin Qianhua''s words let out more than half of Luo''s anger, and he was not good at directly exposing Qin Qianhua''s scandal. Qin Qianhua greets Mr. Luo into the magnificent hall. After a few words of greetings, Mr. Luo asks, "where''s Mr. Qin? Has he recovered from his illness? " The smile on Qin Qianhua''s face was obviously restrained. He shook his head gently. "I''ll take you to see him." Under the leadership of Qin Qianhua, master Luo came to his bed. At this time, Mr. Qin was lying on the bed, covered with needles and life testing instruments. His wrinkled face had no blood color. At first sight, it was a sign of sunset. Chapter 43 In front of the hospital bed sat a tall man. Several people into the house, Luo master see the man''s face, thick eyebrows, big eyes, handsome nose, this is clearly Luo Yu! "Anhao, come out with me." Qin Qianhua said to the man and patted him on the shoulder. "Dad, the old man of Luo family has come to see you." "It''s not in the way, just let him stay!" Lord Luo forced down his emotion and said to Qin Qianhua. At this time, Qin opened his eyes when he heard the sound and saw that it was Luo. Qin opened his mouth excitedly, but he could only make a "ah" sound and could not say a complete word. "Old Qin tou! Why are you so sick... " With tears in his eyes, Mr. Luo feels sad for Mr. Qin. At the same time, he seems to see himself in the near future. Qin Qianhua motioned luoyuzhou and Qin Anhao to leave the room and wanted to leave the two old people alone to talk about the past, but Qin Anhao sat still, so Qin Qianhua had to follow him. After leaving the room, Yuzhou guards outside the door of master Qin''s son''s room. Qin Qianhua invites him to sit down and have a rest. Yuzhou refuses not only to be thirsty, but also to protect the safety of master Luo. Seeing that Qin Qianhua left, master Luo grabbed Qin An Hao''s hand excitedly and said, "Jiayu! I finally found you, my dear grandson Qin An Hao, like a frightened rabbit, quickly shakes off master Luo''s hand and stands up from the chair with a sound of "rub". The chair falls down in response to the sound. Qin An Hao takes two steps aside, far away from master Luo. "Jiayu, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you know your grandfather? " Aware of Qin An Hao''s resistance to himself, Luo''s eyes suddenly turned red, even his voice choked. "You Wrong person, right? I''m not Jia Yu. I''m Qin An Hao. Lying in bed, this is my grandfather. " Qin Anhao looked at the old man in front of him. Out of goodwill, he explained to Lord Luo seriously. But it was these words that made Lord Luo burst out completely. He said hysterically, "no! You are the descendant of the Luo family, Luo Jiayu! It''s not Qin An Hao! Dear sun, go back with your grandfather quickly. He will give you whatever you want, even if you want the sun in the sky! " Lying on the bed, Mr. Qin looks frightened. He has been ill for a long time, and his brain is a little confused. However, he clearly remembers that the child was brought back by Qin Qianhua, and even Qin Anhao''s name was given by him. The noise in the room startles Qin Qianhua. She anxiously comes to the front of the house and pushes the door open. Mr. Qin''s life testing instrument keeps ringing. Seeing that Mr. Luo and Qin Anhao are looking at each other, Qin Qianhua knows that Mr. Luo must have found something. "Yuzhou, take Jiayu, let''s go home!" Lord Luo ordered strongly. Luo Yu Zhou as like as two peas of Luo, he remembered that Luo''s father was exactly the same as Luo''s family when he was 15 years old. However, the outline of his face was more clear and more mature. But Luo Yu state affirmed that this person was Luo Jia Yu. "Don''t take my son!" Qin Qianhua yelled. At this time, she didn''t care about her gentle image. Luo Jiayu was picked up by Qin Qianhua when he was on a business trip. He didn''t know what to ask him at that time, and he was still sick. Qin Qianhua adopted him, cured him, and raised him as his own son. Two years ago, Qin Qianhua accidentally discovered that Qin Anhao''s real identity turned out to be the third young master of the Luo family, Luo Jiayu! Although Qin Qianhua doesn''t know why the Luo family abandoned Luo Jiayu, he has been raising him for so many years. Qin Qianhua has long regarded Qin Anhao as his own son and doesn''t care about it. He has trained him with the best resources, and Qin Anhao has lived up to the expectations of the public. In just a few years, he has become famous in Haidu. Now master Luo is going to take Qin Anhao away as soon as he meets him. Qin Qianhua absolutely refuses. A woman is weak, but a mother is strong. Luo Yuzhou grabs Qin Anhao and drags him out, but Qin Qianhua also holds Qin Anhao''s hand to prevent him from being robbed. In this way, a tug of war is launched between the two sides. "Qin Qianhua, you cruel woman! Find someone to kill Luo Jiaming secretly, and blame sun Shangde for it. I don''t know that Luo Jiayu is a descendant of our Luo family, but I still accept him as my adopted son. What''s your intention "This matter will never stop, you vicious woman, waiting for the Revenge of the Luo family!" Lord Luo was cursing. The situation of Mr. Qin is becoming more and more critical. The sound of "didi" is becoming more and more urgent. It''s like a life threatening song. It''s hard for Qin Qianhua to give up his son and father. However, Mr. Qin''s life is worrying now, so Qin Qianhua has to choose his father first. Taking advantage of Qin Qianhua''s loss of strength, Luo Yuzhou smashed Qin Anhao with a knife and forced him to carry him back to Luo''s home. At noon that day, Lu Li was leading the sun''s brothers and sisters to lunch when they heard that Lord Luo had come back with the third young master. In a gorgeous bedroom, Qin Anhao slowly opened his eyes. When he saw the strange room, he was shocked. Lord Luo was sitting in front of his bed. "Why did you arrest me? Where''s my mother? If you touch my mother''s hair, I''ll kill you! " Qin An Hao is so emotional that he points to Lord Luo and covers his face with threats.Seeing that Qin Anhao is defending Qin Qianhua so much, Lord Luo can''t help but feel sad. Can the man in front of him return to the dear grandson who is crying for his grandfather? "My dear sun, your name is Luo Jiayu. You are the third young master of my Luo family. Do you really remember your grandfather? At that time, it was my grandfather who was not good... " "No! My name is Qin Anhao! I don''t know who that Luo Jiayu is. Now let me go back! " Without waiting for master Luo to finish, Qin An Hao orders. Seeing that master Luo didn''t mean to let him go back, Qin Anhao began to smash things in the house. Lord Luo is heartbroken. This room is the one where Luo Jiayu lived since he was a child. It is full of memories of their parents and grandchildren. All the furnishings in the room are his favorite. Even if Lord Luo knows that Luo Jiayu died, he still lives here intact. But now he is smashing all this with his own hands. "Yuzhou, take care of the young master." Lord Luo shook his head and ordered Yuzhou to leave the room. Lord Luo sent out an invitation to all the famous doctors of Haidu to come to the Luo family to treat Luo Jiayu. As long as he can cure Luo Jiayu, the reward is easy to discuss. The famous doctors of Haidu come to visit Luo Jiayu one after another. They are all helpless. Luo''s mood is at the bottom of the valley. It was not until Luo Baichuan, a famous old doctor in Haidu Los Angeles, and his disciple Luo Qing came that hope was rekindled in his heart. With smiley face, master Luo invites Luo Baichuan and his disciples to have dinner together. After dinner, Luo Baichuan carelessly proposes to treat Luo Jiayu. Master Luo is very happy and brings Luo Baichuan and his disciples to Luo Jiayu''s room. Chapter 44 Outside the door, Lord Luo looked forward to Luo Baichuan and said, "doctor, please try your best to cure my good grandson!" Without waiting for Luo Baichuan to answer, I heard Luo Jiayu''s taunt coming from the house, "old man Luo, who is your good grandson? I''ve said that hundreds of times? Qin An Qin, it''s my family Luo Yuzhou pushes the door open, Luo old man sees Luo Jia Yu half lying on the bed, cocks up two Lang legs to hang son Lang to be in charge of the way, "besides, I have no disease also have no amnesia, Luo old man, I think the real sick person is you? Why don''t you ask this miracle doctor to help you first? " The smile on Lord Luo''s face was stiff, and it took a long time for it to soften slightly. "Doctor, please." Lord Luo ignored Luo Jiayu''s words and said to Luo Baichuan. Luo Qing said with a proud face, "don''t worry, master Luo. My master has never failed to cure people. As long as my master is willing to help, there will be no patients he can''t cure!" Originally, Luo Baichuan was not happy with Luo Qing''s interrupting, but he was flattered by Luo Qing''s flattery. He straightened his back and was full of confidence in his eyes. Luo Baichuan studied medicine when he was a child. After decades, he finally became a famous doctor in Haidu Los Angeles. When he climbed to the place where officials and dignitaries came to ask him to treat his illness, could he not cure his little amnesia? Joke! "Oh, that''s not necessarily." Luo Jiayu sneered. Luo Jiayu has never resisted the doctor''s treatment, because he firmly believes that he has no amnesia. Even if Luo asked Bian que to treat him, he can''t recall the memory that didn''t belong to him. "Just try, young master Luo." This is the first time that Luo Baichuan heard someone question his medical skills after he was honored as a miracle doctor. However, he will certainly let Luo Jiayu be convinced of his medical skills! Without much nonsense, Luo Baichuan carefully watched Luo Jiayu''s complexion, and saw that his face was red, his skin was full, and he didn''t look like a lesion. Luo Jiayu also has no strange breath. Luo Baichuan and Luo Jiayu look at each other and ask, "do you feel headache or insomnia recently?" "You''re a miracle doctor. Do you want to ask me?" Luo Jiayu joked. Luo Baichuan''s words stopped for a while. Since the patient didn''t cooperate, Luo Baichuan had to skip the step of "asking". "Offended." Luo Baichuan said, three fingers arched on Luo Jiayu''s pulse, absorbed in identifying the pulse under the finger. As time went by, Luo Baichuan''s forehead was sweating a lot. Three minutes later, Luo Baichuan withdrew his hand. Seeing that Luo Baichuan stopped, Lord Luo asked eagerly, "doctor, did you find out something?" "Of course, Mr. Luo, are you questioning my master''s medical skills?" Luo Qing can''t help flattering. Luo Baichuan stares at Luo Qing without any sound and color. Just now, he cuts the pulse for Luo Jiayu, and finds that his pulse is calm and gentle, with the same rhythm. It''s a flat pulse, that is, the pulse of normal people. That is to say, Luo Jiayu has no problem, and is even healthier than ordinary people! But the apprentice held him so high that he couldn''t say anything. He couldn''t find out anything. He had to bite his teeth and said, "I just cut the pulse for young master Luo. I found that the pulse came slowly and there was irregular pause. Besides amnesia, young master Luo still had hidden injuries in his body. His condition was serious..." "What Lord Luo is sad and happy. He finally finds out that Luo Jiayu is ill! But the disease is serious Luo Baichuan is a little guilty. He thinks he can''t deceive him. Just as he is going to describe Luo Jiayu''s pulse, he says anxiously, "doctor, please help my grandson!" Luo Jiayu also began to panic, he actually lost his memory? "I try my best." Luo Baichuan was relieved. Luo Baichuan will never allow his reputation to be ruined. Even if Luo Jiayu''s health is not seriously affected, he also decides to try and take a chance with the acupuncture method he used for amnesia patients. At that time, even if it can''t cure Luo Jiayu, it will do no harm to Luo Jiayu''s health. "Master Luo, please take them out and wait." Luo Baichuan said. Luo old son reaction comes over, took Yuzhou party to leave Luo Jiayu''s room. After waiting for them to leave, Luo Jiayu sneered, "what kind of doctor, I think you are a god stick, right? My body is very good, why do you want to cheat them to say that I have amnesia? " Luo Jiayu has a modern education. He is dubious about traditional Chinese medicine. However, amnesia is also a problem of the nervous system. It can be seen only by palpation. What do professional instruments and psychologists need to do? Luo Baichuan instantly felt that his heart had missed a beat, but now he could only kill Luo Jiayu for amnesia, and he was terminally ill. "Young master Luo, you should believe my professional judgment. Please lie down, and I will start to treat you." With that, Luo Baichuan orders Luo Qing to bring the silver needle. At this time, Luo Jiayu suddenly bursts out of the door. Yuzhou, who is guarding outside the door, catches Luo Jiayu with quick eyes and hands. After asking for instructions from Lord Luo, he knocks Luo Jiayu with one hand."Doctor, please do as soon as possible. The young master will wake up soon." Luo Yuzhou carries Luo Jiayu back to bed and says to Luo Baichuan. The door was closed again. Luo Baichuan held the silver needle, but he didn''t know where to start. "Master, what''s the matter with you?" Looking at Luo Baichuan''s hand began to tremble, Luo Qing doubts. Luo Baichuan pretends to be calm and starts to inject Luo Jiayu. Sweat is running wildly on Luo Baichuan''s face. As Luo Qing wipes sweat for him, he feels puzzled. In the past, master didn''t sweat so much when he was treating a patient whose life was on the verge of death. Facing a sleepy, amnestic guy, what''s wrong with him? I don''t know how long in the past, Luo Jiayu woke up, he found his body was like a hedgehog Luo Baichuan, mouth scolded, "quack! You bastards, the Qin family will not let you go! " At this time, Luo Baichuan last needle also fell, Luo Jiayu body meal, unexpectedly fell into a coma again. "Master, he Will it be all right? " Luoqing is not sure. Luo Qing remembers that when Luo Baichuan used acupuncture for amnesia patients before, he never had a sudden coma. He began to worry. "What can I do for you? When he wakes up, he''ll recover Luo Baichuan''s chest seems to be blocked by a huge stone. He is not sure about what he said, but he used this acupuncture technique to treat patients before, so it should be no problem. Luo Baichuan exhaled a foul breath, turned and opened the door. "Call me out 40 minutes later, and remember to be punctual. If you exceed the time limit, you will be responsible for the consequences." Luo Baichuan said. "Miracle doctor, my good grandson will remember me in 40 minutes?" Mr. Luo is as excited as a child. Luo Baichuan nodded and swung his sleeve to go back to the room prepared by Lord Luo to have a rest. Chapter 45 Luo Qing also follows Luo Baichuan into the room and closes the door. The first thing Luo Baichuan does is kick Luo Qing. "Master! What are you doing? " Luo Qing said innocently. Looking at Luo Qing''s innocent appearance, Luo Baichuan was angry. If it wasn''t for this flattering apprentice, he would have given up on it! "Shut up Luo Baichuan prays in a low voice for the blessing of all the gods and the recovery of Luo Jiayu. If Luo Jiayu wakes up and doesn''t recognize his family, his reputation will be ruined. I don''t know how long later, the door was knocked. "Doctor, my old man asked you to come over." The voice of luoyuzhou came. Several people came to the door of Luo Jiayu''s room, and pushed the door open. Luo Baichuan saw that the room was full of people, and there was no place for his feet. In front of Luo Jiayu''s bed sat a couple about 50 years old. Their hair was in a mess, they looked dusty, and their red eyes were overflowing with tears. These two are Luo Jiayu''s biological parents. After Luo Jiayu died, they didn''t want to see things and think about people, so they went abroad directly. Knowing that Luo Jiayu was not dead, the couple flew back to Haidu overnight. "Thank you for your help! If I can make yu''er recover her memory, I will give you half of my property, no, two-thirds of it! " Luo Jiayu''s father saw Luo Baichuan come in, and he took Luo Baichuan to promise as if he saw his relatives. Luo Baichuan embarrassed smile, the heart of the small drum bang bang. In order to avoid being late, Mr. Luo ordered people to make a wall clock to hang in the room of Luo Jiayu. A group of people were staring at the wall clock and counting silently every minute. Finally, when the minute hand reached 40, everyone in the room turned to Luo Baichuan. Luo Baichuan solemnly walked to the bedside, holding a cotton ball in his left hand and skillfully twisting the handle of the needle in his right hand. When the needle was easy and smooth, he naturally twisted the needle out, and then pressed the hole of the needle with the cotton ball to prevent bleeding. The needle was finished in less than ten minutes. People are looking forward to Luo Jiayu lying on the bed. One minute later, five minutes later, Luo Jiayu doesn''t want to wake up at all. Lord Luo can''t wait to ask, "doctor, when will he wake up?" Luo Baichuan looked away with twinkling eyes and said vaguely, "this It depends on one''s physique. Some people will wake up earlier, while others may "Let''s wait here. When Jiayu wakes up, he will be very happy to see us!" Luo Jiayu''s mother said excitedly. Luo Baichuan smiles and nods. He sits on the chair with his family. The chair is very soft, but Luo Baichuan feels uncomfortable as if he is sitting on a needle and felt. Two hours later, master Luo felt that his skeleton would be scattered. She stood up and looked at Luo Baichuan and asked, "doctor, can Jiayu really recover his memory when he wakes up?" "If Lord Luo doesn''t believe in my medical skills, he can change to another doctor to treat young master Luo." Luo Baichuan pretended to be displeased and was in a panic. Luo old son is about to say something, but see Luo Jia Yu''s fingers slightly flick. "Jiayu Jiayu, he''s moving! " Like in response to Lord Luo, Luo Jiayu''s fingers moved a few times again, and this time everyone saw it. "Well, I said I could cure him." Luo Baichuan breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, Luo Jiayu opened his eyes, his eyes a little dull, looked at the old man Luo, and looked at the bedside parents, some uncertain shouting, "grandfather? Dad Mom "Jiayu!" The Luo family members call the name of Luo Jiayu with one voice. Luo Jiayu''s face is full of smile, but the next second, he suddenly seems to be crazy, tearing his hair tightly. His facial features are twisted, and he constantly roars in pain. "Doctor, this What''s going on! " Luo old son see Luo Jia Yu suddenly violent walk, panic of inquiry Luo Baichuan. "This..." Luo Baichuan hesitated and couldn''t figure out how to explain. Luo Jiayu''s eyes suddenly became fierce. He released his hair and gasped. He raised his finger to Lord Luo and said fiercely, "old man Luo, let me go, or you will feel better when my mother comes to me!" A few seconds later, Luo Jiayu''s face again bloomed a warm smile like the spring breeze, laughing and calling Luo Laozi and his parents. "How did Jiayu become like this?" Lord Luo asked. Luo Baichuan hears that Luo Jiayu seems to recall something. He explains, "master Luo, didn''t you hear young master Luo calling your grandfather just now? I think he may have just recovered his memory and his mind is a little unstable. " People also heard that Luo Jiayu remembered the name of them, but looking at Luo Jiayu as if he were schizophrenic, Luo Laozi drank, "I don''t care about these! You have to cure my grandson! " "Lord Luo I''ve been treated, but... " Luo Baichuan shakes his head in frustration. It is because of his lack of talent and learning. Luo Jiayu has been treated like this, and he has nothing to do."You mean you can''t cure my grandson?" Lord Luo narrowed his eyes slightly and asked in a low voice. Luo Baichuan was so scared that his hair stood upright. Now he has to admit it, "master Luo, I really can''t cure it..." "Waste!" Lord Luo said angrily. The atmosphere in the room suddenly became silent, and people did not dare to let out the atmosphere. Only Luo Jiayu, who was on the bed, would call himself Qin Anhao and smile like a psychotic. "Yuzhou, protect Jiayu." Luo old son says, waved sleeve to leave Luo Jia Yu''s room. When Luo Baichuan is at a loss, he has to go to find Lu Li. After all, Lu Li said before that he can make Luo Jiayu recover his memory. When he comes back to Luo Jiayu, the first reaction of Luo''s father is not to find Lu Li, because he knows Lu Li and the sun''s family are together, and he looks too young to know how to cure Luo Jiayu. Now, in order to cure Luo Jiayu, Luo''s father has to go to a doctor in a hurry. "Little friend!" Luo old son urgently knock people to call a way. Hearing Lord Luo''s voice, Lu Li said to sun Zhixue and sun Shangde sitting on the sofa, "how about it? I said that if I cooperate at home, I can come to you. " Lu Zhixue looked at the cooperation of others, how do you know that sun Yili is like "No? Let''s bet that if I can cooperate with Lord Luo in front of you, you will give me two kisses! " Lu Li has a clear mind. Two kisses? Sun Shangde''s face is slightly red, which means that his elder sister has promised Lu Li a kiss? If I had known he would not come, I ate dog food for nothing! "I..." Sun Zhixue hesitated. She didn''t believe that Lu Li was so powerful, but what if Lu Li did it? No! No matter how bad Lu Li is, it''s impossible! After weighing, sun Zhixue said, "good! If you lose, that kiss will cancel out! " Lu Li readily agreed, good, and earned a kiss! Thinking of this, Lu Li became floating. He walked to the door, opened the door, looked at Mr. Luo and asked, "Mr. Luo? Did Luo Jiayu recover his memory Chapter 46 A few hours ago, Lu Li heard from the younger generation of the Luo family that master Luo sent out a wide range of invitation cards and invited famous doctors all over the world to treat him. Although he looked at master Luo with regret, Lu Li knew that master Luo had not recovered his memory, but he still wanted to sour him. Master Luo recognized Lu Li''s displeasure. He quickly put down his posture and apologized, "little friend Please forgive me. I shouldn''t distrust you. Jiayu has been treated badly... " "Do you want me to cure Luo Jiayu?" Lu Li knew clearly and asked. Lord Luo said, his head is like a chicken pecking rice. "It''s not impossible to see you so sincere, but..." Lu Li''s long voice is selling. "As long as you can cure Jiayu, you can do whatever you want! Otherwise, I''ll give you the lease of the old house now! " Luo old son excited way, for fear that can''t satisfy Lu Li, can''t cure Luo Jia Yu. Lu Li waved his hand and said, "old man, I''m not a villain taking advantage of the fire. You can keep the old house by yourself. I just need you to promise me one thing." "What''s the matter? Xiaoyou, don''t play the game! " Lord Luo is very anxious. Seeing that Lord Luo was so anxious, Lu Li didn''t want to embarrass him. He opened the door and said, "as long as I cure Luo Jiayu and let him recover his memory, the Luo family will have to cooperate with the sun family. Can you accept this?" Lord Luo thought Lu Li was going to make a big request. He was relieved and nodded, "accept! Of course. Please help Jia Yu! " Lu Li nodded and said, "then you go to Luo Jiayu''s room and wait. I have to prepare something for treatment later. I''ll come to you in five minutes." Although Lord Luo is anxious, it''s not bad for him. After he repeatedly confirms that Lu Li can really cure Luo Jiayu, he turns around and leaves. "How''s it going?" Lu Li closes the door and looks at Sun Zhixue with pride. At this time, sun Zhixue''s face is like a ripe peach. Even sun Shangde has never seen sun Zhixue so shy. "Brother-in-law, you are so good!" Sun Shangde can''t help but give a thumbs up to Lu Li. Sun Desheng thinks that his brother-in-law is a good example for him to learn from, whether in the aspect of taking a younger sister or in other aspects! Sun Zhixue clapped her hand on Sun Shangde, clenched her lower lip, looked at Lu Li and said, "Lu Li, don''t be happy too early. It hasn''t been decided yet. You can be proud when you cure Luo Jiayu!" "It''s nothing. Go on, you''ll witness the miracle with me." Lu Li said confidently. Five minutes later, Lu Li appeared in Luo Jiayu''s room on time. At this time, Luo Jiayu lies in bed and sleeps. Lu Li asks Luo Laozi suspiciously, "Laozi, how did Luo Jiayu sleep?" "This..." Lord Luo explained that Luo Jiayu didn''t sleep, but because they didn''t have the heart to see Luo Jiayu torture himself, so they let Luo Yuzhou knock Luo Jiayu out. "Well All right Lu Li is a little speechless. He feels that there is something wrong with the thinking of the Luo family. The strength to stun someone is heavy enough to think about how much pain Luo Jiayu suffered before he fell asleep. Everyone in the room looked up and down at Lu Li. Luo Jiayu''s father asked, "Dad, who are these people?" Luo said, "this little friend''s name is Lu Li. It''s because of his help that I found Jia Yu. These two are brothers and sisters of the sun family in Yunshi, sun Zhixue and sun Shangde, Lu Li''s friends." "Are they here?" Luo Jiayu''s father doubts. Lu Li said, "Hello, I''m here to cure Luo Jiayu." For Lu Li''s answer, people were very surprised. Lu Li seems to be only in his early twenties. Which famous doctor is not in his late fifties? It is often said that the mouth is hairless and the work is not firm. No one believes that Lu Li has the ability to cure Luo Jiayu. "Xiao you, who is your master?" Luo Baichuan doesn''t like Lu Li. After all, he has been practicing medicine for many years and has never heard of a famous doctor named Lu Li in the medical field. "Now, master? I don''t have a master. " Lu Li sees Luo Baichuan''s arrogance in his eyes, and is not good at fighting back. The reason why Luo Baichuan can still stand here after he has cured Luo Jiayu is actually the default of Lord Luo. After all, he doesn''t know the level of Luli. If Luli is in trouble later, Luo Baichuan can stop it. "Ha ha, I don''t mean that. What method are you going to use to treat young master Luo?" Luo Baichuan continued. Lu Li takes out the silver needle that has just been detoxified from his bag and shines in front of Luo Baichuan. "Are you also a traditional Chinese medicine? Let me remind you that acupuncture is useless to young master Luo. I have tried it just now. " Luo Baichuan glances at Lu Li, and his words are full of disapproval of Lu Li. Lu Li sneered. He didn''t know why this man would embarrass him when he met him for the first time. Since he wanted to die, Lu Li didn''t cooperate. "It''s not that acupuncture is useless, but you are useless." "Wow The whole audience was in an uproar. Although Luo Baichuan didn''t cure Luo Jiayu this time, no matter what, Luo Baichuan is also a famous doctor in Haidu Los Angeles! It''s incredible to be ridiculed by a nobody now!"You Luo Baichuan''s words stopped for a moment. Without waiting for Luo Baichuan to continue, his disciple Luo Qing said, "what are you doing? How dare you talk to my master like this? " Lu Li didn''t want to argue with the two clowns. Just now he heard the Luo family say that they would become Qin An Hao and Luo Jia Yu. He guessed and said, "master Luo, if you don''t want your good grandson to become Luo Jia Yu and Qin An Hao, please shut them up." The whole audience once again because of Lu Li''s words set off an uproar, this young man is too presumptuous, even dare to threaten Lord Luo! Luo Jiayu''s father whispered to him, "Dad! Where did you come from? Although I am not in Haidu all the year round, I have never heard of a young and promising doctor named Lu Li. Can he really cure Jiayu? I don''t think it''s for bluffing, is it Luo suddenly had no idea in his heart. He only knew that Lu Li came with the sun family. As for Lu Li''s medical skills, he really didn''t know. Hearing that people around her begin to talk about Lu Li, sun Zhixue is also worried about Lu Li. Although they have known each other for a short time, she has never heard of Lu Li saying that he knows how to cure it. Moreover, amnesia is a neuro brain problem. Can we really say that it can be cured as soon as it is cured? "Even my master can''t cure young master Luo. How can a young man like you be cured? Do you have any medical experience? In case young master Luo is responsible for treating you? " Luo Qing continued to sneer. At this time, Luo Baichuan and Luo Qing forget that they just treated Luo Jiayu as schizophrenic. They just want to strike Lu Li hard. Who makes Lu Li so arrogant? Chapter 47 "Look at what you say so vigorously. Is it hard to say that you are the miracle doctor and he is your Valet?" Lu Li pointed to Luo Qing and then to Luo Baichuan. Luo Baichuan''s face turned red. For so many years, Lu Li was the first person who dared to face him so frankly and didn''t give him face. "Treatment depends on action. If you can cure it with a few words, there will be no patients in the world. However, it seems that you haven''t cured Luo Jiayu, right? Oh, if you don''t have the ability, shut up and study hard. Be modest. " Lu Li taught me. When he heard what Lu Li said, "be modest, be modest." Luo Baichuan almost said something rude. It''s this hairy boy who is not modest! "I''ll bet you!" Luo Baichuan yelled, Lu Li let him lose face in front of people, how to say he also had to find back! "Luli!" Sun Zhixue pulled Lu Li''s sleeve, indicating that he would not accept Luo Baichuan''s gambling. Lu Li smiles to sun Zhixue, indicating that he doesn''t need to worry about him. Then he looks up at Luo Baichuan and accepts with a smile, "although I win this bet, I accept your bet. Let''s say, what do you want to bet?" Hearing this, sun Zhixue shakes off Lu Li''s sleeve and doesn''t care about him. Anyway, the last person to lose face is not her. "I bet if you don''t cure young master Luo, you must kneel down and lick my shoes clean with my shoes in your hands!" Cried Luo Baichuan. They couldn''t help but look down on Luo Baichuan''s shoes. There was a lot of mud on Luo Baichuan''s black shoes, which should have been accidentally rubbed when he was on the road. Although it wasn''t very dirty, it was enough to humiliate Lu Li. "Sure. If I lose, I''ll lick your shoes." Lu Li is still very calm. When Lu Li was ready to say his gambling agreement, Luo Qing coaxed him, "I want to bet too! If you don''t cure young master Luo, you''ll get under my crotch! " As he spoke, he turned away his legs, shook his waist and pointed to his legs with a bad smile. "Of course, it''s my turn to say that if I cure Luo Jiayu, you two have to kneel down and call me dad three times!" Lu Li, unwilling to lag behind, came up with a bad way. "What What? " The smile on Luo Baichuan''s face was stiff. If he was so old, he would have no face to go out if he knelt down and called Lu Li''s father, not to mention that he couldn''t get along in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. Seeing Luo Baichuan''s intention to retreat, Lu Li asked, "how? You dare not gamble? " "I dare!" Luo Baichuan is in the middle of Lu Li''s agitation and agrees. Seeing that Lu Li was so confident, Luo''s heart was gradually put down. However, the younger generation of the Luo family talked about it one after another: "my God, this young man named Lu Li can really lift a stone and smash himself in the foot. He can''t even cure himself by a miracle doctor. What can he do..." "Let''s wait and see. Maybe we can really enjoy the performance of licking shoes and drilling files later..." "Maybe Lu Li can really cure the young master? Don''t you want to see them calling dad? " ¡­¡­ Hearing all kinds of comments, Luo Jiayu''s mother still couldn''t help asking, "can you really cure my son?" Lu Li nodded and said seriously, "I dare not say that there is a 100% assurance of cure, but there is a 99.99% assurance." At the moment, sun Zhixue finally understood what Lu Li said about modesty. "Now that you''ve boasted about it, please treat young master Luo as soon as possible! I''ve begun to expect my shoes to be polished. " Luo Baichuan urged. Under the gaze of everyone, Lu Li takes his own silver needle bag and goes to the bed of Luo Jiayu. Lu Li only looks at Luo Jiayu, then opens the silver needle bag, spreads the silver needle on one side''s table, prepares to give Luo Jiayu the needle. Looking at Lu Li''s unprofessional way of seeing a doctor, the Luo family thinks that Lu Li can''t cure Luo Jiayu. "Master, we are sure to win!" Luo Qing cheered. Even as an apprentice, Luo Qing knows that there are four steps in TCM diagnosis: seeing, hearing and inquiring. Lu Li just looked at Luo Jiayu for two seconds at most, but he is ready to start treatment. Luo Baichuan didn''t speak, but the corner of his mouth curved upward, obviously also agreed with Luo Qing''s words. Sun Zhixue and sun Shangde keep a close eye on Lu Li''s actions. Even sun Shangde, who believes in Lu Li the most, is trembling at the moment. He is not sure that Lu Li knows Chinese medicine, because Lu Li is good at so much. If he even knows Chinese medicine, it would be against heaven? At this time, Lu Li found countless eyes on himself, but he didn''t feel nervous at all. After all, in the thousand years of reincarnation, Lu Li had absorbed the knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine to the extreme, so he only looked at Luo Jiayu and judged his situation. Lu Li dares to say that no one in the world can match him in acupuncture and moxibustion, because when he practiced acupuncture and moxibustion, he practiced it on living people. How many people learned acupuncture and moxibustion with living people? So now even if the king of acupuncture stands in front of him, Lu Li is not empty. Before acupuncture, Lu Li uses alcohol to detoxify the silver needle and his hands, then twists a silver needle and stabs Luo Jiayu."I''ll go!" Luo Baichuan can''t help but wonder. He has been practicing medicine for so many years, and he has to carefully find the patient''s acupoints. However, Luli''s technique is like playing around, and he has no scruples in it. Luo Qing''s face is full of excited red light. The more unreliable Lu Li''s performance is, the more they win. At the moment, he doesn''t put Luo Jiayu''s physical condition in the first place. He just wants to win the gamble! Luo family is also surprised, but Lu Li''s people are living! It''s not a lifeless pigskin. Looking at the speed of Lu Li''s needling, the Luo family feel unreliable. "Dad, let''s not let him run the family! Get rid of him, he won''t know acupuncture at all! " Luo Jiayu''s father looks at Lu Li''s technique and becomes more and more irritable. Lord Luo shakes his head. The treatment has already started. Suddenly it is interrupted. I''m afraid it will cause damage to Luo Jiayu''s body. With Lu Li''s promise, Lord Luo thinks that Lu Li is not the kind of person to mess with. Besides, he wants to cure Luo Jiayu in exchange for the cooperation between his Luo family and his sun family. Luo Jiayu only has three silver needles. Lu Li''s courage seems to be too big. The silver needles slowly spread up to Luo Jiayu''s head. Luo''s family is so thrilling to see. There are so many nerves on their heads. In case they are in the wrong place, maybe Luo''s family Yu will be crazy for the rest of his life! Luo family members don''t know why bailuo asked Lu Li to continue to apply needles. However, Luo Baichuan saw some tricks. He suddenly realized why young master Luo became schizophrenic after he finished the injection just now, because he didn''t apply the needle on his head! Unfortunately, even if he was given another chance, he would not apply the needle on Luo Jiayu''s head, because applying the needle on Luo Jiayu''s head would make Luo Jiayu a fool. Chapter 48 In the face of public criticism, Lu Li calmly applied the needle, as if he could not hear the voice of outsiders, immersed in the general. After seeing Lu Li''s needling technique, Luo Baichuan''s jaw couldn''t close. If he was right, Lu Li''s needling technique was the long lost flying sand white feather! The Feisha Baiyu needling method was also the needling method that Luo Baichuan met by chance when he was young. It was precisely because of this needling method that Luo Baichuan resolutely strengthened his idea of learning traditional Chinese medicine. But when he wanted to learn it, he learned that the doctor had retired, and the needling method was lost. In the shock of Luo Baichuan, Lu Li gave the last shot. Lu Li breathes out a turbid breath. He hasn''t used this kind of acupuncture for nearly 200 years, because this kind of acupuncture has to be applied on the patient''s head, and the situation is not easy to find. Lu Li thinks he has forgotten this kind of acupuncture, and now he seems to be quite skilled. "Xiaoyou, when can Jiayu wake up?" Lord Luo hurried up and asked. "10 minutes at most." Lu Li vowed. Luo Qing laughs and says, "master, this liar says that young master Luo can wake up in 10 minutes at most. How can he blow like this?" "Shut up Luo Baichuan low drinks a way. At this time, Luo Baichuan had a strong sense of regret in his heart. He was looking at people through the crack of the door. The young man''s ability to use the long lost needling method shows that his level of traditional Chinese medicine is hundreds of times better than him. No, it''s possible that he can use it a thousand times. The Luo family, listening to Lu Li''s words, all look like watching a good play. After 10 minutes, they can tell whether they can watch people lick their shoes and drill their crotch or kneel down to call their father. It''s also a bit exciting. "Well..." Luo Jiayu in a coma suddenly snores. Gossip Luo family suddenly shut up, is Lu Li really so strong? The next second, Luo Jiayu suddenly got up, spewed out a mouthful of blood! "I said he was a liar! Young master Luo has vomited blood! " Luo Qing catches this and accuses. Lu Li sneered. He didn''t know why the little apprentice caught him and said, "please see clearly. Besides, Luo Jiayu spits black blood." Everyone vaguely knows that the black blood represents the toxins in the body are discharged. The Luo family''s heart is slightly lowered. After Luo Jiayu spits out the black blood, he slowly wakes up. He looked at the parents in front of the bed, and the old man Luo beside the bed. He was a little weak and cried, "Mom and Dad, Grandpa, what''s the matter with me?" Everyone waited silently. This scene had just appeared, but in a few seconds, Luo Jiayu would become Qin Anhao again. The room was so quiet that even the sound of falling silver needles was very clear. "Why don''t you talk? Grandfather, I seem to have had a long dream. In the dream, my name is Qin Anhao, and I scolded you... " Luo Jia Yu doubts a way. Seeing that he really recovered his memory and was no longer as schizophrenic as before, Lord Luo hurried to the bed of Luo Jiayu and said anxiously, "what''s your name? Who am I to you? " Luo Yu''s face is my grandfather''s Listen to Luo Jia Yu so say, Luo old man''s eye socket instant red, tears like don''t want money as Hua LA to come out. God knows how painful Luo''s heart was when Luo Jiayu said that old Qin was his grandfather. "Young master Luo Is it really cured? " Luo Qing looks at Luo Baichuan and asks. Luo Baichuan nodded out of his wits. He didn''t expect to lose to Lu Li, but he was convinced to lose to the long lost Feisha Baiyu acupuncture. "Sister, brother-in-law is really powerful!" Sun Shangde smiles and looks at Sun Zhixue who is relieved. Sun Zhixue was afraid that Lu Li couldn''t cure Luo Jiayu. After all, he and Luo Baichuan''s master and apprentice had a big bet. Now that Lu Li won, everyone is happy. But Sun Shangde''s words remind sun Zhixue of her bet with Lu Li! People''s eyes are turning on Luo Baichuan''s master and apprentice. They still remember the contents of Luo Baichuan''s and Luo Qing''s and Lu Li''s bets. Although the Luo family didn''t say anything, they all wanted to see what it would be like for Luo Baichuan, a famous doctor, to kneel down and shout for his father. Luo Laozi and Luo Jiayu''s parents are busy reuniting with Luo Jiayu. Lu Li puts away the silver needle and goes to Luo Baichuan and Luo Qing. He doesn''t say anything but looks at them quietly. "What do you want? We''re just joking. You don''t really want us to kneel down and call your dad, do you? Can you stand it? " Luo Qing sees Lu Li come to them, flustered. Luo Baichuan heard, suddenly a kick to Luo Qing severe way, "Luo Qing, willing to gamble admit defeat." Lu Lifa seems to be a good man. Although the content of the bet will embarrass him, even after he kneels down, he may not be able to get along in the sea, but he has never thought of breaking the bet. With that, Luo Baichuan will kneel to Lu Li. How can Lu Li really make him kneel down? He quickly held Luo Baichuan and said, "well, although I thought you were not happy at first, your words just won my heart. Don''t kneel down. Please have a meal. Don''t fool me. I want to go to the best hotel in Haidu!""Ah?" Luo Baichuan was stunned and couldn''t believe his ears. "Why, don''t you want to be expensive?" Lu Li feigned anger and asked. Luo Baichuan felt sad after hearing this. Just now he and Luo Qing hit Lu Li like that, but Lu Li didn''t destroy his heart. Instead, he helped him save face. "Yes! I''d like to invite all of you here to Haidu banquet for dinner! " Cried Luo Baichuan. Although Lu Li didn''t know the most expensive hotel in Haidu, he knew that Luo Baichuan was serious when he heard the name of the hotel. Luo Qing''s mouth was wide open for a long time before he came back to himself, "Lu Li, you are a good man." "Come on, don''t issue good person cards. Today you will be charged for your tuition. Don''t look at people in the crack of the door in the future." Lu Li said with a smile. Seeing Lu Li''s handling of their gambling, the Luo family admired Lu Li from the bottom of their heart. He was not only skillful in medicine, but also broad-minded. "Xiaoyou, you are a great benefactor of the Luo family." Lord Luo came from the bed of Luo Jiayu and said to Lu Li in a loud voice. "I can''t stand it. Just remember what we said." Lu Li said to the Luo family in Luo''s room, "did you hear clearly just now? Luo Baichuan is going to invite us to Haidu dinner in the evening! " While the crowd cheered, Lu Li quietly went to sun Zhixue and sun Shangde. "How''s it going? I said, "I''ll win the game." Lu Li smiles and winks at Sun Zhixue. Sun Zhixue did not put down a good gas, "I know you are powerful, OK?" "Well? Don''t go, you still owe me two kisses Lu Li rushed to catch up and left sun Shangde, who was forced to take a mouthful of dog food, to wipe his tears in situ. Chapter 49 At the Haidu banquet. Mr. Luo and his family were very supportive, and the seats were full. They pushed the cup to change the room, and everyone was slightly drunk. Luo Baichuan made a apology to the Luo family. After drinking several glasses of liquor in a row, Luo Baichuan''s steps were a little frivolous. At this time, he went to Luli and raised his glass to him. His eyes were firm and he said, "Luli, please accept me as an apprentice!" Luo family can''t believe looking at Luo Baichuan, Lu Li is more surprised a mouthful of wine all spray out, almost spray to Luo Baichuan face. Apart from other things, although Lu Li has a thousand years of reincarnation and a thousand year old mind, his appearance is still in his early twenties. But Luo Baichuan is more than 50 years old this year. Moreover, he is also a famous doctor in Los Angeles. No matter who listens to him, he will feel ridiculous. "Doctor Luo, you drink a little too much." Lu Li said, glancing at Luo Qing. Luo Qing reacts, blushes and drags his master to leave. Although Luo Baichuan privately told Luo Qing about the power of Lu Li, Luo Qing thought that Luo Jiayu was cured by Luo Baichuan, but the curative effect had not yet appeared at that time. After Lu Li''s acupuncture, it was only the curative effect of Luo Baichuan. Luo Baichuan''s arm swung back and broke away from Luo Qing''s support. He shook three times and said to Lu Li, "I''m not drunk. I just want to worship you as my teacher. I want to learn your flying sand white feather needling technique!" When Luo Baichuan saw Lu Li''s needling, he had this idea in his heart. But before he was sober, Luo Baichuan had no face to worship a young man who was so many years younger than himself as a teacher. Now, with the strength of wine, he said it all at once. Lu Li sighed. He put down his wine glass and said, "doctor Luo, I know little about medical skills. You don''t need to worship me as a teacher. We can communicate in private." Luo Baichuan is overjoyed. After saving Lu Li''s contact information, he follows Luo Qing to leave the private room. After the two left the scene, the people present did not mention it again. Lord Luo readily drew up the cooperation contract and signed his name after the Haidu banquet. The Luo family and the sun family have become allies. If they want to come to the cloud market, it will change. The next morning, the three returned to Yunshi. In Shangde building, sun Shangde sat on the sofa with a bad smile for a long time and refused to leave because he remembered that his iceberg elder sister still owed Lu Li two kisses. Although it''s not good for him to be a light bulb in sun Zhixue, and from time to time he has to accept the fierce eyes of his elder sister, sun Shangde is still looking forward to sun Zhixue''s performance. Lu Li naturally doesn''t mind sun Shangde''s existence. He stands in front of sun Zhixue''s desk and looks at Sun Zhixue who is busy looking through the documents with a bad smile. When sun Zhixue looks up, he throws a wink at her from time to time. "Sun Shangde, you have something else to do." Sun Zhixue has no end. Sun Shangde knew that sun Zhixue wanted to drive him away. This time, sun Shangde had a rebellious mentality, "elder sister, you are busy. Don''t worry about me. I just want to have a rest on the sofa. Where did you buy this sofa? How flexible "Get out of here!" Sun Zhixue said angrily. Aware that sun Zhixue is really angry, sun Shangde got up and was ready to leave. Before he left, he squeezed his eyes at Lu Li. Lu Li can''t help laughing, samsara millennium, sun Zhixue is still so shy. "What are you laughing at? Get out of here, too Sun Zhixue stares at Lu Li and says. The smile on Lu Li''s face was more brilliant. "Ah, Miss Sun, is this going to cross the river and tear down the bridge?" "I..." Sun Zhixue''s face turned red, as if the iceberg had melted for ten thousand years. Lu Li moves and walks to sun Zhixue. Sun Zhixue is afraid that Lu Li will act rashly. Like a frightened cat, she bounces from her chair. Lu Li continues to approach sun Zhixue with a smile, and finally pushes sun Zhixue to the wall. "Not ready yet?" Lu Li said softly in sun Zhixue''s ear. Heat hit, sun Zhixue''s face red to the ear. Lu Yixue was so close to sun Zhide''s heart for the first time! "Never mind. I''ll help you." Lu Li said, the body closer to sun Zhixue. Sun Zhixue''s face is calm, but her body can''t stop shaking, even her legs are shaking, and she can''t stand any more! Lu Li imprisons sun Zhixue between his body and the wall. He raises his hand to catch sun Zhixue''s jaw and lifts it up slightly. Sun Zhixue admits his life and closes his eyes. His long eyelashes flicker like butterfly wings. The beating of his heart seems to break his eardrum. As if after a century, the kiss didn''t fall. Sun Zhixue opened her eyes curiously, but saw that Lu Li''s face was full of bad smiles. Sun Zhixue was stunned, reached out to push Lu Li away. Her voice was hoarse and mixed with unhappiness, and said, "are you teasing me?" Lu Li shook his head, "since you lose, you should take the initiative. Is it hard for the president of Suntech to lose the bet?" Just now, sun Zhixue''s nervous but expectant appearance is really wonderful. Lu Li almost can''t help kissing, but he can''t help it, because he wants sun Zhixue to take the initiative to take this step."Oh, two kisses!" Sun Zhixue said, while Lu Li did not pay attention, like a dragonfly across Lu Li''s lips. Seeing sun Zhixue''s successful smile, Lu Li sighs. Unexpectedly, this woman is quite cunning. Sun Zhixue finds a way to cheat. She wants to do the same thing again and is ready to start the second round. Lu Zhi snow hard, after pressing Sun Zhi snow from his head, unfortunately, when Sun Zhi from his body! Lu Li has seen all kinds of women, and his kissing skills are naturally perfect. He takes sun Zhixue to treat her in a few minutes. When he feels that sun Zhixue is about to suffocate, Lu Li reluctantly lets sun Zhixue go. Sun Zhixue breathed heavily and wiped her mouth with the back of her hand. Looking at Lu Li, her eyes were more like eating Lu Li. "I''ve accepted the punishment. If it''s useful for me next time, please contact me." With that, Lu Li slipped out of the office with oil on the soles of his feet. Looking at the back of Lu Li''s leaving, sun Zhixue''s mood is a little complicated. When Lu Li kisses her just now, she is a little addicted to it! Sun Zhixue patted her cheek with her hand and said, "Damn it!" After Lu Li left, sun Zhixue suddenly remembered that the company''s new product spokesperson had not told Lu Li. Thinking of Lu Li''s unruly appearance, sun Zhixue doesn''t want to ask him to help, but she can''t find a more suitable spokesperson than Jiang Anyuan. Sun Zhixue bites her teeth and finally calls Lu Li. After receiving the call from sun Zhixue, Lu Li joked, "I just left the conference. Miss sun began to miss me?" Chapter 50 There was silence on the other end of the phone, and it came out after a long time, "I need a spokesperson." Lu Li knew that sun Zhixue must be angry again. He rubbed his fingers and said, "of course, but..." Did not wait for Lu Li to finish, sun Zhixue preempted Jiao to drink a way, "how much money is OK, other you think don''t think!" Lu Li''s face is full of bitter smile, and sure enough, he is still playing off. Now sun Zhixue''s vigilance to him is extremely high. "Don''t worry, I want money this time." After Lu Li finished, sun Zhixue breathed a sigh of relief. Then she heard Lu Li say, "if you really want to find a more suitable spokesperson than Jiang Anyuan, you must obey my request unconditionally in the next few days. Of course, I will not make unreasonable demands." "Obey your request?" Sun Zhixue sneered. She is the famous president of Suntech pharmaceutical, but now she has to obey the arrangement of a college student? If this is spread out, isn''t it a laughing matter? "If you don''t want to, I''ll go ahead." Lu Li is about to hang up. Sun Zhi snow a Leng, cold voice way, "I promise you." "That''s right. I''ll give you news in three days. The old rule is two million." Lu Li finished and hung up the phone. If two million yuan were put on Lu Li a thousand years ago, even if he didn''t eat or drink, he would have to work all year round for two years. But now Lu Li can earn two million yuan or more. I have to admit that this system is still useful. After two minutes of hanging up, Luli''s mobile phone rang again. This time, he didn''t look at the remarks. After connecting, he said directly, "Miss Sun, can''t you leave me?" Unexpectedly, there was a man''s duck voice on the phone, "Luli! I think you are absent from school. Are you stupid? I tell you, if you don''t go back to school in the afternoon, you''ll never come back! " "Hold the slot!" Lu Li was surprised, this highly recognizable voice sounds very familiar. When he looked at the mobile phone screen, he found that the person calling was actually the deputy director of the school''s academic affairs office! Lu Li subconsciously wants to apologize, but on second thought, he has lived for thousands of years, and he has learned all the things that should and shouldn''t be held. Then what time does he go back to school to spend with those kids? In addition, Zhen Wude, the deputy director of the academic affairs office, can become the deputy director only by his father who is the principal. Through his position, Zhen Wude often acts on the female teachers and students in the school, but with his position and father, we all have our own hardships. At this time, Zhen Wu De was still on the other end of the phone, chatting in his noisy voice. He made a phone call in the office and turned on the loudspeaker mode, so that the teachers could feel his prestige, because most students didn''t dare to fart. Lu Li interrupted, "you are the deputy director of the Academic Affairs Office of Yunda. Are you really ungrateful? The one who always uses salty pig''s hands to wipe off female teachers and students is really immoral? " After listening to the teachers in the office, their facial expressions became very ferocious. Only when one of the teachers couldn''t help laughing, did the other teachers laugh together. Hearing the teachers'' laughter, Zhen Wu De''s face was red and his neck was thick. Lu Li also heard the laughter of the teachers, and his face unconsciously climbed up with a smile. He just heard Zhen Wu De say angrily, "Lu Li, you don''t want to step into the cloud gate, you are fired!" With that, Zhen Wu Degang ready to hang up, was stopped by Lu Li. Zhen Wude thought that Lu Li wanted to apologize, but he heard Lu Li say, "Hey, it''s just a big cloud. If you don''t let me go, I won''t go. However, deputy director Zhen Wude, don''t be angry. If you blow off your wig and show your baldness, how bad will it affect you then?" "Poof..." The laughter around him became louder and louder, and there was a steady stream of comments. Zhen Wu De touched his wig and roared at his mobile phone, "get out of here!" Hearing the "beep" of the disconnection, Lu Li felt fresh and refreshed, and today he was satisfied. Lu Li put away his mobile phone, did not wait to walk two steps, the mobile phone rang again, Lu Li was a little irritable, a week before the phone, not today! "Lu Li, what''s the matter with you? I heard that you pissed off the deputy director. He wanted to expel you from school. Why did you do that? Do you like how your parents pay for you? " After the phone was connected, a quick but soft female voice came. On the other end of the line, it''s Lu Li''s beauty director. Her name is Ji Wenya. She is not a few years older than Lu Li. Although she is not as good-looking as sun Zhixue, she also has eight points. The most unforgettable thing is her white and slender legs. According to some people, that is leg playing year. "I just told the truth, who knows that telling the truth can make him angry, he wants to fire me, I can''t help it." Lu Li shrugged his shoulders. Seeing that Lu Li was not worried at all, Ji Wenya said, "you go to apologize to the deputy director quickly. Maybe you still have a chance to recover. You are not easy to get out of school. At this juncture, you are fired. What can you do when you come to the society?" Lu Li knows that Ji Wenya is also for his good, but it is absolutely impossible for him to apologize to the deputy director.In order to dispel Ji Wenya''s idea, Lu Li asked, "do you really want me to go back to class?" "Nonsense! If I don''t want you to come back to class, why should I call you? " Ji Wenya is mad. The emperor is not in a hurry. The eunuch is in a hurry. Bah! She''s not a eunuch. "If you want me to go back, you can be gentle. I like you for a long time. Why don''t you be my girlfriend? You promise me I''ll go back. " Lu Li is not serious. The other end of the phone is silent. Ji Wenya didn''t expect that this kind of incestuous love between teachers and students would happen to her. What''s more, she didn''t expect that Lu Li, who usually looks very honest, would dare to say this to her even if she hadn''t seen her for a few days. "You, you Luli! You don''t want to come back! " Ji Wenya stammered and hung up in an instant. Molesting the perfect female director, Lu Li was in a good mood. He didn''t wait for Lu Li to be happy for a few seconds, but he heard the mechanical system sound, "warning! If the host wants to control the world, it must first control Cloud City University. If it is expelled this time, it is considered that the task has failed, and the host will fall into the Millennium cycle again! " The smile on Lu Li''s face faded instantly, "I said! Goubi system, you are trying to kill me "Task duration: three hours." He just recruited the deputy director and molested the beauty director, but the system forced him not to be fired? Who can tell him what he should do now? Lu Li is going crazy by the system, but now he has to go to school tomorrow. However, Lu Li is sure that even if he accepts Zhen Wude, he will never be expelled. Chapter 51 Lu Li took a taxi to Yunda. What he didn''t know was that in the half an hour after he hung up the phone, he told the whole school about the vice director. The female teacher and schoolmates who had been molested by Zhen Wude were angry. They sincerely admired Lu Li''s spirit of hating and scolding. Because of this, Lu Li became a God in the eyes of the female teachers and schoolmates. Of course, Luli has become a bad student in Yunda''s male teacher''s mind. What''s worse, when Ji Wenya called Luli, she had other teachers around her. When the teacher heard Lu Li''s teasing Ji Wenya, he scolded him bitterly, and soon the news spread all over the campus. Ji Wenya is one of the teachers in Yunda, especially her long white and straight leg, which has attracted many male teachers and classmates. After hearing this news, people are rubbing their hands and looking forward to the arrival of Lu Li. Half an hour later, Lu Li arrived at the gate of Yunda. As soon as Lu Li walked into the school gate, he found that the atmosphere of the campus was different. When the students walked by him, their eyes seemed to be abnormal. Moreover, many people pointed at him in the distance and seemed to be discussing something. However, this is not what Lu Li can take care of now. The most important thing now is to solve the crisis of his dismissal. More than ten minutes later, Lu Li walked to the door of Zhen Wude''s office. He knocked politely on the door and went in with the permission of Zhen Wude. Pushing the door open, Lu Li didn''t expect that there were five teachers standing in Zhen Wude''s office, including his beauty director, Ji Wenya. "Luli!" Seeing Lu Li, Zhen Wude''s eyes are wide open. Ji Wenya is also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Lu Li really dares to come back after accepting Zhen Wude. Lu Li said calmly, "director Zhen, you don''t have to be so excited to see me, do you?" Zhen Wude was more than excited. His silver teeth were almost broken. In the morning, Lu Li made him famous in the school. Now no one in Yunda does not know his glorious deeds. Just now, he was pointed out by the students when he went out, and this humiliation is due to Lu Li. "Excited? Get out. Yunda doesn''t welcome you. " Zhen Wu De scolded. Lu Li walked leisurely to Zhen Wude. He just said a few words of truth. Doesn''t Zhen Wude need to be so angry? This is not the moral character of a deputy director of a school. "Director Zhen, I remember that only the headmaster has the right to expel people. You are just a deputy director, and you have no right to expel me?" Analysis of Luli''s calmness. Zhen Wu De Leng next, he thought Lu Li should not really be absent from school, is it silly? The headmaster is a pro Laozi. He wants to expel a student who doesn''t abide by the rules and regulations of the school. Is it not his business? "Oh, don''t you know who the headmaster is? If at first you knelt down and apologized to me, and said two more nice words, maybe I would be kind enough to let you go, but now, you, I''m sure! " Zhen Wude said firmly in front of several teachers. Since Lu Li came into Zhen Wude''s office, many good students have been eavesdropping on the door of Zhen Wude''s office. The students lament that Zhen Wude used his private rights, but they have to admire Lu Li''s courage. "Director Zhen, Lu Li is just impulsive. He''s still young, so it''s hard to avoid that he will be more angry. You should be lenient." Ji Wenya couldn''t see it. After persuading Wu De of Zhen, she pushed Lu Li and reminded him, "Lu Li, apologize to director Zhen quickly. Do you really want to be opened?" "Teacher, you don''t have to worry. With him, you can''t fire me." Lu Li said. Lu Li didn''t expect Ji Wenya to intercede for him. He was moved, but he was not a big talker. Lu Li decided that Zhen Wude would never fire him, even his father. "Hey! I said that you are determined to fight with me after eating the weight, aren''t you? Let''s go! Come with me to the headmaster''s office. I won''t open you today. I''m not Zhen! " Zhen Wu De lost face and dragged Lu Li out. Lu Li pats Zhen Wude''s hand, grabs his arm and pats the place where he has been caught like dust, saying, "it''s better not to be Zhen, but Jia Forget it. You don''t deserve the name of jaywood. " Listening to the students in the corner, they couldn''t help laughing. They have seen the arrogant, and they really haven''t seen Lu Li so arrogant. "You Zhen Wu De''s face is red and his neck is thick. He is determined to expel Lu Li today. Ji Wenya stamped her feet in a hurry. Before, she looked at Lu Li as a very honest child, and she was a little handsome. She didn''t realize that Lu Li was so brave to beat Zhen Wude in front of so many teachers. The eyes of other teachers are full of good looks. Although Lu Li looks very powerful, they feel that Lu Li can''t escape being expelled today. "I can go to the headmaster''s office with you, but director Zhen, are you sure you want to see the headmaster now?" Lu Li''s mysterious way. When asked by Lu Li, Zhen Wude felt guilty, but only he should know about it. Zhen Wude straightened up and said firmly, "see you! Why not? Students like you who are disrespectful and don''t abide by school discipline should be expelled! ""Well, it''s OK to see the headmaster, but it''s not me who will be in trouble at that time, it will definitely be you." Lu Li said, close to Zhen Wude and said, "director Zhen, do you really think there is an impermeable wall in the world? The headmaster doesn''t know about the million, does he "What?" Lu Zhen de looks at this matter for a second, and Wu Lin is puzzled! Zhen Wude saw that Lu Li''s eyes were full of fun, just like the winner in hand, waiting for him to make the final decision. "You all go out. I want to have a talk with Lu Li alone." Zhen Wude said to the teacher in the room. Teachers listen to a face of resistance, but no one dares to resist Zhen Wude, Ji Wenya warning glared at Lu Li, the first to go out. Hearing that they were going to come out, the students at the door ran away from the door and sat in the stairwell pretending to be chatting. After the last teacher went out and closed the door, Zhen Wude looked at Lu Li nervously and asked, "what do you know?" "What do you know? Just a million. " Lu Li leisurely selling the pass, looking at Zhen Wu De panic appearance, it is too interesting. "Lu Li! I advise you not to play tricks. I can fire you at any time and drive you out of Yunda! " Zhen Wude threatened. Lu Li narrowed his eyes and tut tut said in two voices, "if the headmaster knows that you have misappropriated a million dollars from the school to buy cars and luxury goods, what do you think the headmaster will think?" "By the way, did you use the money to raise a honey outside? If your wife knows about this, will you still stand here and think about firing me? " Lu Li said with a smile. "What else do you know?" Zhen Wu De wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and asked. Chapter 52 Lu Li looked at Zhen Wude, "I know a lot of things, but these two things alone are enough for you to be busy for a while?" Zhen Wude only felt that his back was cold, and the boy in front of him became very terrible. His sharp eyes seemed to penetrate him. "Now, do you want me to get out of the clouds? Director Zhen Lu Li called the title of Zhen Wude word by word. "No!" Zhen Wude didn''t even think about it and answered directly. I''m kidding. Either of these two things is enough to kill him. Lu Li didn''t say it in his words, but Zhen Wude knows that as long as he dares to fire Lu Li, Lu Li will definitely expose these two things. "If deputy director Zhen decides not to fire me, then I''ll leave. There will be classes later." "Wait a minute!" Zhen Wude''s face was full of flattering smile, "classmate Lu Li, if I don''t fire you, don''t let those two things out..." Lu Li smiles, "of course." Looking at Lu Li''s far away figure, Zhen Wude''s clenched fists burst with green tendons. After he came out of the deputy director''s office, Lu Li strolled around the campus leisurely. Counting up, he had not been to the school for a thousand years, and the drop out crisis was relieved. Looking at the man-made lake and rockery on the campus, Lu Li felt quite meaningful. In his leisure time, Lu Li suddenly remembered that the system had not announced that he had completed his task, but he had solved the drop out crisis! Spicy chicken system, even broadcast delay! "Host, please don''t doubt the performance of the system. You have only completed half of the drop out crisis task. Task tip: Ji Wenya." The system sounds. Thinking of what he said on the phone in the morning, Lu Li had a headache. He walked to the director''s office. At this time, Ji Wenya is sitting at her desk manipulating the computer. On the computer screen are the students'' files. After finding Lu Li''s parents'' mobile phone number, Ji Wenya takes out her mobile phone. Just as she is ready to dial out, her mobile phone is snatched away. Ji Wenya looks up and sees Lu Li grinning at her. Seeing Lu Li''s appearance, Ji Wenya said, "you''re going to be fired. I don''t understand how you can laugh." Lu Fan Wenya''s face turned red slightly in the morning. "Director, are you here?" Seeing his information on the computer screen, Lu Li pointed to the screen and asked. Ji Wenya stands up and tries to get his mobile phone back. Lu Li plays with him and turns his position. Ji Wenya stomps angrily, "of course, I''ll call your parents and ask them to persuade their frustrated son to go back to school! Give me back my cell phone! " "Cell phone can return you, but director, who said I would not come back to class?" Lu Li doubts a way. Ji Wenya stopped robbing the mobile phone and asked, "did you apologize to deputy director Zhen just now? No, he said that if he didn''t fire you, he wouldn''t be Zhen? " According to Zhen Wude''s temperament, what he says is water poured out. What''s more, he still says it in front of outsiders. Ji Wenya thinks that Lu Li will be fired by Zhen Wude. "No apology. I''m not saying that he doesn''t deserve the name of Jia Wu De, but Zhen Wu De is not going to fire me." Lu Li said. "Why?" Ji Wenya was shocked. She is more curious about what Lu Li has said to Zhen Wude. Zhen Wude will take the risk of changing her surname to take back her decision. Lu Li shrugs and says, "I don''t know. Maybe she suddenly figured it out." "Beauty director, please don''t call my parents. I know it''s wrong. I will never miss a class in the future!" Lu Li said. Ji Wenya looks at Lu Li dubiously and points to the mobile phone in Lu Li''s hand. Lu Li returns the mobile phone to Ji Wenya. Ji Wenya then says, "there''s no reason to talk. I''ll write down your parents'' mobile phone number later. If you dare to skip a class, I''ll tell them." "Good! I''ll ask the beauty director to supervise. " Lu Li''s playful way. Hearing Lu Li calling his beauty director, Ji Wenya''s face turned more red and urged, "don''t be a demon! Hurry to class. " Lu Li Dynasty Ji Wenya blinked, Ji Wenya looked disgusted. But when Lu Li left, Ji Wenya held his red face. He didn''t see Lu Li for just a few days. Ji Wenya felt that Lu Li had changed, but he didn''t know exactly what had changed. He just felt that Lu Li was more mature and handsome than before. Lu Li checked the class schedule on the official website. This is the class of advanced mathematics that he didn''t like and had a headache for thousands of years ago. However, for Lu Li now, advanced mathematics is just a piece of cake. He walked into the classroom with great confidence. There are still ten minutes to go before class. There are not many people in the classroom yet. Lu Li sits down in the first row. The first lesson in a thousand years, how can we say that we should leave a good impression on the teacher. Without books, Lu Li sat quietly in the first row. After a while, some students kept coming in from the front door. When they saw Lu Li sitting in the first row, they were shocked, because Lu Li usually sat in the last three rows. In his class, he was like a transparent person, but when he came back after a few days of absenteeism, Lu Li actually sat in the first row."Isn''t that Lu Li? Have you heard? He made it clear to our director "Harm, what is confession? He also met deputy director Zhen! Lu Li is really brave. Even deputy director Zhen dares to hate him. He also says that deputy director Zhen is bald and has a wig! " "I heard that deputy director Zhen said that he would be expelled from Lu Li. If he was not expelled, deputy director Zhen would change his surname. How can Lu Li sit in class so calmly?" ¡­¡­ There is a sudden noise in the voice of a woman When Lu Li looked up, he saw a pair of deer like clear eyes. Lu Li immediately recognized that the girl was the flower of the computer department. Ruan Mian was just like her name. She had a very white face and baby fat. She looked like a doll and was pitiful. A thousand years ago, it was difficult for Lu Li to have a word with her, but today she brings it to her. "No Lu Li, calm road. Although this girl is a flower like existence in Yunda, Lu Li has countless female readers. Besides, she has been with nine point beauties like sun Zhixue. She naturally has resistance to cute girls like Ruan Mian. Ruan Mian sat next to Lu Li, which immediately caused the displeasure of all the boys in the class. How could Lu Li take the initiative to sit next to him? "Don''t you have a book with you?" Ruan Mian saw nothing on Lu Li''s desk and asked softly. Lu Li shook his head, looking a little cold. Ruan Mian pushed her book between them and said, "if you don''t mind, read it with me." The two men''s intimacy is reflected in the eyes of the boy sitting in the back row of Ruan Mian. He clenches his teeth tightly and thinks why the man sitting next to Ruan Mian is Lu Li, not him? Chapter 53 Looking at the distance between Lu Li and Ruan Mian getting closer and closer, Zhao Gaoxuan angrily kicks Lu Li''s chair back. Why can this boy and Ruan Mian sit together and read a book, and no matter what tricks he uses to pursue Ruan Mian, he can''t get Ruan Mian''s eye? Lu Li Hu''s body was shocked. He quickly shook his head and looked behind him. At a glance, he saw Zhao Gaoxuan with his teeth bared and his face mocked. "I''m so sorry. I accidentally kicked it. Are you ok?" Zhao Gaoxuan apologized, but there was no apology on his face. Ruan Mian saw that the person behind her was Zhao Gaoxuan, and her baby face became serious. She pulled Lu Li''s sleeve and whispered, "he''s a psycho. Don''t tell him the same thing." Lu Li nodded thoughtfully and turned to look ahead. He suddenly remembered that Zhao Gaoxuan was pursuing Ruan Mian thousands of years ago, and he was very high-profile. High profile to the school with a hot-air balloon to Ruan Mian courtship, from the hot-air balloon petals spread all over the campus of Yunda, shocked the whole Yunda, because Zhao Gaoxuan, Ruan Mian in Yunda, even Yunshi are famous. It was because of Zhao Gaoxuan that Ruan Mian was beaten by her parents for the first time in her life. Ruan Mian''s family conditions are not rich, or even poor, but her parents dote on her very much. Their parents support Ruan Mian to go to university. They have high expectations of Ruan Mian and do not allow Ruan Mian to fall in love before graduating from university. Knowing that Zhao Gaoxuan''s high-profile courtship with Ruan Mian is not enough, his parents beat Ruan Mian with mixed doubles, which is also the fundamental reason why Ruan Mian hates Zhao Gaoxuan. Hearing Ruan Mian''s evaluation of himself in front of Lu Li, Zhao Gaoxuan is very sad. He has chased Ruan Mian for more than a year. He has spent millions of money and has a chance to try it out. He is not even as good as a poor boy he just met? Zhao Gaoxuan is jealous and crazy. He kicks the back of Lu Li''s chair again, listening to "bang!" With the sound of a voice, Lu Li rose up. Lu Li couldn''t hold his breath any longer, but in Lu Li''s dictionary, no more than two is not allowed. He turned around and punched Zhao Gaoxuan on the table. He looked down at Zhao Gaoxuan and asked, "what do you want, boy?" There is not a dirty word in the words, but Zhao Gaoxuan feels that he has been greatly humiliated. He wanted to stand up and fight with Lu Li very much, but looking at Lu Li''s posture like a bully, Zhao Gaoxuan immediately counseled him. "Luli!" Gao Shu''s teacher, Kan Qing, was talking on stage when he saw Lu Li suddenly stand up and hit others on the table with a fist, threatening them. He couldn''t help but smash a chalk head at Lu Li. Kan Qing is very upset. Lu Li has been absent from class for such a long time, but he even dares to make trouble in the first class. Although Lu Li''s exposure of Zhen Wude makes Kan Qing happy, he can disturb discipline in her class, which is also not allowed. "Come up and solve this problem. If you can''t solve it, get out of here and never show up in my class!" He said in a low voice. Zhao Gaoxuan gleefully looks at Lu Li. He is sure that Lu Li can''t solve the problem, because Lu Li''s previous high number test scores have always been single digits. Zhao Gaoxuan also knows that this sentence is equivalent to Lu Li''s failure to solve the problem, so his high number will fail directly. "Lu Li..." Ruan Mian''s eyes are full of apologies. I knew that she would not be sitting next to Lu Li. If Lu Li failed to finish high mathematics because of her, what should she do? Seeing Ruan Mian worried about Lu Li, Zhao Gaoxuan clenched his teeth and urged, "Lu Li, why don''t you go up? Are you afraid you can''t solve this problem and make a fool of yourself in front of everyone? " Lu Li glanced at the question on the blackboard, but he was smiling. In Lu Li''s eyes, this kind of high number problem is equivalent to the problem of how many young people are equal to one plus one. "If Lu Li can solve this problem, our whole class will be gifted in advanced mathematics. Ha ha ha..." Zhao Gaoxuan''s dogleg Qian Wei sneers. Everyone in the class is not optimistic about Lu Li. This type of question has not been mentioned yet. It''s obvious that Lu Li is deliberately embarrassed. Lu Li walks to the blackboard and confidently picks up the chalk to write on the blackboard. It''s not enough to write down an answer to a high number problem. The steps are complicated. Solving a problem may occupy a whole blackboard. Lu Li''s tall body blocks what he writes. Zhao Gaoxuan laughs, "what he writes doesn''t dare to show us. Do you think Lu Li can''t make a fat face and draw on the blackboard?" The crowd burst into laughter, and Kan Qing was also smiling, with his hands on his shoulders and a look of watching the play. But slowly, Kaiqing can''t laugh. The students below can''t see what Lu Li wrote. But from Kaiqing''s point of view, we can see that Lu Li is not drawing. He is calculating this problem very seriously! Kan Qing went to the platform and took the lesson plan. While looking at the steps of the answer on the lesson plan, he compared the steps written by Lu Li. His face became more complicated. "Teacher, you''d better let Lu Li down quickly. Don''t let him be a disgrace here and waste everyone''s time." Zhao Gaoxuan called. A few minutes later, Lu Li casually threw away the small piece of chalk in his hand, patted the end of the chalk on his hand, calmly moved away and lit up the content. By the way, he looked at it and asked Kan Qing, "teacher Kan, can I come to class in the future?""Well, Lu Li''s step is really bluffing, but the answer is definitely wrong!" The students talked about it. Kan Qing''s eyes still shifted back and forth between the teaching plan and the blackboard. After a long time, she looked up at Lu Li and asked, "when did you learn this problem? Five different algorithms have been written "Wow There was an uproar in class. Ruan Mian was relieved. She did not expect that Lu Li had been absent from school for such a long time. Not only did he not neglect his studies, but he seemed to have made great progress. Zhao Gaoxuan''s mouth is very big, like he can plug an ostrich egg. He didn''t expect that Lu Li could really solve the problem! "Don''t ask. If the blackboard is not too small, I can write the other two. Can I come to class in the future?" Lu Li changed the topic. He nodded and looked at Lu Li''s eyes, which seemed to shine. After Lu Li stepped down, many people in the class changed their impression of Lu Li, and even many people wanted to ask Lu Li about his study after class. "You are so good! Lu Li, can you tell me how you solved that problem High mathematics is Ruan Mian''s most troublesome subject. As soon as Lu Li returned to his position, Ruan Mian humbly asked him for advice. When he was absent-minded, he gave a lecture and then said, "let''s study by ourselves and have a good look at the calculation steps of the truth just now." When Lu Li finished solving the problem just now, Kan Qing was full of doubts about Lu Li. She couldn''t go to class at all. Kan Qing went straight to Lu Li''s desk and whispered, "Lu Li, I solemnly invite you to participate in the high mathematics competition among colleges and universities organized by Cloud City three days later!" Chapter 54 "High mathematics competition?" Lu Li repeated it thoughtfully, then shook his head and said, "I''m not going." Kan Qing looks at Lu Li in surprise. She sincerely invites Lu Li, but Lu Li refuses so frankly in front of other students. "Why not? By the way, I haven''t told you about the reward for winning the game "In this competition, the champion will get 50000 prize, the runner up will get 30000, and the third runner up will get 10000. Besides, as long as you participate in the competition, you can get more credits. This is a good opportunity for work study program!" He knew that Lu Li''s family was not rich, and he would certainly take part in the temptation of huge bonus. But Lu Li still shakes his head. Fifty thousand is really not attractive to him now. Besides, he still has big things to do. "Teacher, don''t force Lu Li. He must have worked out the problem just now by chance. Maybe Lu Li will only know that problem. He must be afraid that he won''t be able to solve any problem at that time, which will make the school lose face." Zhao Gaoxuan''s Yin Yang strange airway. Kan Qing hesitated, but she felt that the fact was not like what Zhao Gaoxuan said. At that time, when Lu Li was solving the problem in front of the blackboard, his mind didn''t look like a bit of a Karton. Kan Qing was sure that Lu Li was absolutely an expert in advanced mathematics. Although he didn''t know why Lu Li had made such rapid progress, he thought that Lu Li had the potential to win the championship. "I have something to do that day." Lu Li light way. He promised sun Zhixue three days to help her find a brand spokesperson, two million and 50000 compared, which is more important? "Coward, can use this kind of excuse to refuse a beautiful teacher." Zhao Gaoxuan despises the way. Lu Li glanced at Zhao Gaoxuan and said, "if you don''t agree with me, don''t be blind if you don''t have the ability." "You Zhao Gaoxuan was stabbed to the pain by Lu Li. When he was admitted to the University, Zhao Gaoxuan''s academic performance was not bad, but he became addicted to the process of chasing Ruan Mian. If he couldn''t catch up with Ruan Mian, he went to the bar to drink, and gradually he stopped studying. Now let alone advanced mathematics, he probably couldn''t even do primary school math problems. "Lu Li, please help me. It''s going to be a competition. Besides you, our school has no one suitable for the competition. This competition affects the ranking of our school. If we lose, our school will be looked down upon by other schools..." She said in a soft voice. Lu Li sneers. He knows that what he is afraid of is not that the school will be looked down upon, but that she will be looked down upon. If Lu Li takes part in and wins this competition, he should also benefit a lot from it. "If I agree to take part in the competition, what can you do for me besides the 50000 prize of the champion?" Lu Li asked. Zhao Gaoxuan sneered, "it seems that you can really win the championship, but you still have the face to ask for benefits from Mr. Kaiqing? Lu Li, I''m crazy! " Ruan Mian also felt that there was something wrong, but no one could force Lu Li to take part in the competition. She looked at Lu Li and said nothing. "What benefits do you want?" Kan Qing asked, she really didn''t know what she could give Lu Li. Lu Li thought for three seconds, pointed back at Zhao Gaoxuan and said, "as long as it''s your class in the future, you have to let this guy stand up for class, and his position can only be in the last three rows." Ruan Mian''s heart was warm, but the students were at a loss. People thought Lu Li was going to ask for something too much, but they didn''t expect to ask for such a small request. However, Zhao Gaoxuan''s face was trampled on the ground. Zhao Gaoxuan''s face turned red and he didn''t accept the request Without waiting for Lu Li to open his mouth, he agreed quickly, "yes!" "Teacher! How can you do that? Luli is sure that the first round will be brushed down. You can''t do this to me! " Zhao Gaoxuan dissatisfied. Kan Qing glanced at Zhao Gaoxuan and said softly, "come to me after class." This requires that Kan Qing can agree. It''s no use for Lu Li to push off. He nodded and said, "well, teacher Kan, do you want me to win the championship, or something else?" "I want you to win the championship, of course!" Kan Qing didn''t even want to say that when he reacted, he looked at Lu Li with some doubts. He didn''t say that he would get the champion, but he would get it. Lu Li nodded and said calmly, "OK, I''m sure of the champion." At the beginning, Lu Li didn''t want to take part in the competition, mainly because he didn''t want to fight with the group of dolls for 50000 yuan. But now the situation is different. If he doesn''t take over the competition, he will definitely trip him up in the future. He can do a favor without any loss. Lu Li''s arrogance makes Zhao Gaoxuan more and more dissatisfied. He points to Lu Li''s nose and says, "brag, do you think the champion is so good?" "Please wait and see." Lu Li said, ignoring Zhao Gaoxuan and Kan Qing, and continued to tell Ruan Mian about the high number problem. Kan Qing invited Lu Li, naturally would not care about Lu Li''s rudeness. She went back to her desk to look at the lesson plan and prepare review materials for Lu Li. However, Zhao Gaoxuan felt insulted. He was so big that he had never held back. Zhao Gaoxuan took out his mobile phone and sent a short message. A few minutes later, the message came back. It turned out to be Lu Li''s information. Knowing that Lu Li''s background was ordinary, Zhao Gaoxuan kicked Lu Li''s chair back again and said, "boy, dare you go out with me?""Lu Li, don''t pay attention to him." Ruan Mian glared at Zhao Gaoxuan and said. Lu Li nodded and went back to talk to Ruan Mian. But Zhao Gaoxuan kept kicking the back of Lu Li''s chair. Lu Li was a little disgusted by the shock. He turned around and said, "let''s go." Ruan Mian pulls Lu Li''s sleeve and shakes her head constantly, indicating that Lu Li doesn''t go out. She knows that Zhao Gaoxuan often embarrasses Lu Li because of her. If Lu Li follows Zhao Gaoxuan out on impulse, she will be beaten black and blue. "What? Dare not go out? " Zhao Gaoxuan looked at Ruan Mian pulling Lu Li''s sleeve hand, silver teeth clenched way. Lu Li broke away, looked at Ruan Mian and asked in a low voice, "do you want to get rid of Zhao Gaoxuan?" Ruan Mian was stunned and nodded a few seconds later. She knew that Zhao Gaoxuan didn''t really like her, just because pursuing her would bring Zhao Gaoxuan pleasure. But Zhao Gaoxuan''s pursuit brought Ruan Mian all kinds of troubles. "Then don''t stop me. Don''t worry. Zhao Gaoxuan doesn''t dare to do anything to me. After today, Zhao Gaoxuan won''t pester you any more." Lu Li said. Hearing Lu Li''s words, Ruan Mian''s softest part seems to be touched. She holds Lu Li again. Although Lu Li''s words are very attractive, Ruan Mian still doesn''t want Lu Li to be hurt for her. "Teacher, I want to go to the toilet." Lu Li said to Kan Qing, but he lowered his head to smile at Ruan Mian. Kan Qing answered, and Lu Li broke off Ruan Mian''s little hand and walked out of the classroom regardless of her obstruction. Chapter 55 Zhao Gaoxuan and his younger brother Qian Wei stand up and walk out of the classroom blatantly. He knows he is ashamed of Zhao Gaoxuan and doesn''t stop them. Just now, Kan Qing asked Zhao Gaoxuan to come to her after class. In fact, he wanted to compensate Zhao Gaoxuan. Even if Zhao Gaoxuan was absent from high mathematics class in the future, he would still not fail at the end of the term. All this should be compensation from Kan Qing. When he said he wanted to go to the toilet, Lu Li really went to the toilet. It''s class time. There''s no one in the toilet. After Lu Li walked into the toilet, Zhao Gaoxuan lit a cigarette, took a puff, vomited out without passing his lung, and said in a deep voice, "you are crazy, even my woman dares to provoke me? Are you not afraid that I''ll call someone to beat you and spend the rest of your life in a wheelchair? " With a smile, Lu Li poked away the smoke floating in front of him. "I''m not afraid, because you don''t dare to beat me, but also call me dad. I advise you to let Qian Wei go out first, otherwise..." "I''ll go! Boss, is this guy crazy? Even I want to slap him in the face Qian Wei interrupted Lu Li. Zhao Gaoxuan didn''t know where Lu Li had the courage to say that until Lu Li mentioned the woman''s name, "by the way, just now you said your woman was Ruan Mian, or Zhao Qingxue?" "Oh, hold the slot!" Hearing Zhao Qingxue''s name, Zhao Gaoxuan''s hand shakes. When the cigarette falls, the cigarette end burns his hand. Zhao Gaoxuan retaliates by stamping out the cigarette end and blowing hard at the scalded place. He glances at Lu Li with his remaining light. Lu Li''s face keeps a smile of no disrespect but refusal. "Boss, who is Zhao Qingxue?" Seeing that Zhao Gaoxuan was so excited to hear her name, Qian Wei asked with gossip on his face. Seeing Qian Wei''s gossipy appearance, Zhao Gaoxuan kicked Qian Wei and said, "get back to class!" When Qian Wei came back to the classroom, he asked, "why did you come back? What about the two of them? " "It''s still in the toilet." Qian Wei returned. When Qian Wei comes back, the classroom is in a mess. It seems that Zhao Gaoxuan can deal with Lu Li alone without any help, so Qian Wei comes back ahead of time. "You wait and see. Later, Lu Li will be black and blue, even his front teeth will have to be cut off!" Qian Wei vowed. After Qian Wei left, the atmosphere in the men''s room was a little strange. After Zhao Gaoxuan confirmed that Qian Wei really left, he asked, "do you know Zhao Qingxue?" Lu Li nodded. Speaking of Zhao Qingxue, Lu Li felt pity. There are only three things that Lu Li can''t do in reincarnation for a thousand years. Zhao Qingxue is one of them. Of course, it''s not because Lu Li doesn''t have the ability to do her job. Zhao Qingxue is a famous miss of Zhao''s group in Yunshi. She is a rare beauty with 8.5 points. She is beautiful but not proud. She is a Jieyu flower, which is in line with Lu Li''s appetite. But Lu Li has never really touched her for thousands of years, because Zhao Qingxue''s body is not as pure as her people. Finally, one night in a thousand years, Lu Li completely conquered Zhao Qingxue''s heart and heard Zhao Qingxue tell her unbearable past. On Zhao Qingxue''s 18th birthday, the Zhao family held an adult party for her. It was that night that Zhao Qingxue got drunk and lost her life. The initiator was her cousin, Zhao Gaoxuan. When Zhao Gaoxuan wakes up, he finds himself in his cousin''s bed. In panic, he even remembers to take a picture of Zhao Qingxue in case she tells the story. Zhao Qingxue''s suffering can''t be said. Sober Zhao Gaoxuan still takes a fancy to Zhao Qingxue. He threatens Zhao Qingxue with photos and does dirty things, which has been going on till now. "You still have a picture of her on your cell phone." Lu Li concluded. Zhao Gaoxuan was surprised. He thought Lu Li was cheating him, but Lu Li even knew about the photo. "What did Zhao Qingxue tell you?" Lu Li shakes his head. It''s Zhao Qingxue who tells him in the Millennium reincarnation that he can''t be counted as Zhao Qingxue now. "Zhao Gaoxuan, you''re a real beast, even your cousin! You can find someone to beat me. It''s time to get justice for Zhao Qingxue. " Lu Li said that he would wave his hand at Zhao Gaoxuan. Who would have thought that Zhao Gaoxuan didn''t talk much nonsense, but knelt down directly to Lu Li when his knee was soft, "I beg you, don''t tell me about it!" This is not good, Zhao Gaoxuan counsels. Zhao''s family has a clear and honest style and attaches great importance to men''s and women''s affairs. If Zhao Gaoxuan is known by his family, his family is small. Moreover, Zhao Gaoxuan bullies many people with his own identity and is driven out of the Zhao family. Zhao Gaoxuan is dead. There is gold under the man''s knee. Seeing Zhao Gaoxuan''s spineless appearance, Lu Li holds back his anger and kicks the kneeling Zhao Gaoxuan aside. His white shirt was stained with stains on the ground, mixed with a bad smell. "Did you see Zhao Qingxue a few days ago?" Lu Li raised his foot and stepped on Zhao Gaoxuan''s thigh. The soles of his feet were full of black mucus. Even if someone stepped on him, Zhao Gaoxuan had no temper. His head was shaking like a rattle, and he kept begging, "I dare not, I will never see Zhao Qingxue again!" Lu Li sneered, "give me your mobile phone."Zhao Gaoxuan quickly took out his mobile phone, untied the fingerprint code and handed it to Lu Li. Open the album, Lu Li see inside a locked private album, he wants to password, it is all women''s pornographic photos, and the owner of pornographic photos, not only Zhao Qingxue! It turns out that Zhao Gaoxuan remembered this method after he tasted the sweetness of taking pictures of people in Zhao Qingxue. Since then, he has repeatedly used this method to force women to submit. "You''re not as good as cattle!" Lu Xuan scolds Zhao Gaoxuan. Scream incessantly, in a rage Lu Li under heavy hand, estimate Zhao Gaoxuan now this appearance, even his mother can''t recognize. Until Zhao Gaoxuan really realized his mistake, Lu Li stopped and deleted all the photos in his private photo album. Later, he asked Zhao Gaoxuan to call the owners of those erotic photos and apologize. "Don''t let me see you approach Ruan Mian any more, understand?" Lu Li finished, after formatting Zhao Gaoxuan''s mobile phone, threw it to him. When Lu Li returned to the classroom undamaged, everyone was shocked. Qian Wei looked at Lu Li like hell, his eyes full of disbelief. Seeing that both Lu Li and Qian Wei are back, he doubts, "where''s Zhao Gaoxuan? Why hasn''t he come back yet? " "He said he didn''t feel well. He went back to the dormitory first." Lu Li said. Just now Zhao Gaoxuan was rubbed by him on the ground, his face was beaten to a pig''s head, and his clothes were full of strange colors and tastes. It''s not necessary for Lu Li to know that he would not come back to continue his class. Ruan Mian returned to his seat and asked, "are you concerned?" She caught Lu Li looking left and right for fear that he would be beaten up. "What can I do for you? After the matter is settled, Zhao Gaoxuan will never pester you again. " Lu Li said. Ruan Mian is dubious. No matter whether Zhao Gaoxuan will pester her in the future, what Lu Li does today moves Ruan Mian. Chapter 56 When the class bell rings, Kan Qing arranges the teaching plan and says, "class is over." Ruan Mian is very tangled. Today is Friday, and this class is also the last one of the week. Remembering that she can''t meet Lu Li at the weekend, Ruan Mian plucks up her courage and is trying to say something to Lu Li. However, she sees that she walks down from the platform and walks towards Lu Li. Ruan Mian has to pretend to pack up and wait. "Don''t forget the competition in three days. This is the review material. The hope of our school depends on you!" After receiving the thick review materials, Lu Li nodded and said, "don''t worry." Kan Qing patted Lu Li on the shoulder, asked him a few more words, and then left the classroom. There are only a few people left in the classroom, as well as Ruan Mian, who is packing his backpack in slow motion beside Lu Li. Seeing that he left, Ruan Mian stopped and summoned up courage to say to Lu Li, "Lu Li, thank you today. Do you have time at noon? I''ll treat you to dinner! " Ruan Mian''s voice was not big, but it was enough to be heard by the students in the classroom. For a moment, the boy''s wail sounded in the classroom: "hold the slot, Luli is really lucky!" "Tie Hua asked Lu Li to have dinner on his own initiative. Heaven has no eyes!" ¡­¡­ People stop at the same place, waiting for Lu Li''s response. Tie Hua takes the initiative to ask for a meal. He doesn''t agree. That''s a fool! "I should thank you, but I have something to do today." Lu Li still remembers that Ruan Mian took the initiative to read a book with him. Although Zhao Gaoxuan was dissatisfied, Lu Li was very grateful. After listening to this, the students in the class were even more angry. This hateful Lu Li is really a fool. What a rare opportunity to have a meal with the flowers, he didn''t have time! Ruan Mian''s lovely face showed a look of amazement. She was just about to leave, but Lu Li said, "you can add wechat. I''ll treat you to dinner another day." See Lu Li take out the mobile phone, Ruan Mian also take out her broken screen, old model mobile phone, slightly embarrassed way, "I add you!" Male students instantly understand, the original Lu Li is not a fool, he is a master! That''s the wechat of flower Department! Ruan Mian scans the QR code on Luli''s mobile phone. After adding her friends, Ruan Mian carries her bag to say goodbye to Luli and leaves the classroom. Lu Li also walked out. At this time, several male students gathered around and asked Lu Li if he could give Ruan Mian''s micro signal to them. Lu Li ignored them and quickly got out of the crowd. He had something important to do. After leaving school, Lu Li took a taxi to Lanying high school in Ziyun county. After getting out of the car, Lu Li dials a number, and soon a clear female voice comes out from the other end of the phone, calling in a confused voice, "brother?" "Is Lingling out of school?" Lu Li dotes on Tao. "Brother! Can you stop being so tired of talking? I got goose bumps! I''ve just finished school. I''m going to do a part-time job. What can I do for you? " Lu Ling dislikes Tao. Listening to her sister Lu Ling say that she wants to work part-time, Lu Li has some bitterness in her heart. But Lu Yunling learned to work in Zihei county early. In order to earn money, their parents only got up early. All kinds of hardships in the past came to his mind, and Lu Li was determined to make a lot of money to make his family better. "I''ll treat you to lunch at noon. Come out quickly. I''m at the gate of your school." Lu Li said. A few minutes later, Lu Li saw Lu Ling running towards him. Lu Ling, 17, is a sophomore in Lanying high school. Although her face is young, her facial features are very delicate, and she is a little beauty. "Brother! Why don''t you tell me in advance when you come here? I''ve agreed to work part-time in the afternoon... " Lu Ling stopped beside Lu Li, panting heavily. Looking at the girl full of vitality in front of her, Lu Li couldn''t help touching her head and said, "people are iron, rice is steel, even if you want to work part-time in the afternoon, you have to eat first, don''t you?" Lu Li stopped a taxi and was about to take Lu Ling to the car, but Lu Ling protested, "brother! Let''s just walk and ride a bike. This taxi is enough for me to eat several meals! " "Just this once." His sister is good at everything, but she''s used to hard life and wants to save money everywhere. Lu Ling had no choice but to watch the taxi fare go up. The taxi took them to the best hotel in Ziyun county. Standing outside the hotel, Lu lingleng didn''t dare to go in. When she noticed that Lu Ling was in the same place, Lu Li turned around and urged her to keep up. "Brother, you won the lottery?" Lu Ling was full of doubts. Lu Ling knew about the restaurant because the girls in her class always talked about it, not only because the food in the restaurant was delicious, but also because the food in the restaurant was very expensive. The girls in her class took having dinner here as the capital to show off in the class. "What''s on your mind every day? I''ve made some money. I''ll give you a good rub. " Lu Li couldn''t help laughing. Lu Li pulls Lu Ling into the hotel. After sitting down, the waiter hands them the menu. Seeing the price on the menu, Lu Ling smiles awkwardly and wants to pull Lu Li away. Is this dish made of gold? How dare you take 500 for a dish of vegetables?At this time, a clear and angry voice came, "rascal!" Lu Li is familiar with the sound. He looks at the source of the sound and is stunned. Can he meet Zhang Yu in this small county? Zhang Yu didn''t expect to meet Lu Li in this place. The company sent her and several colleagues to Ziyun County for inspection. At noon, she was ready to taste the dishes of the restaurant which is more delicious than the first floor of Ziyun city. Unexpectedly, she met this rogue who disappeared after taking her first time! What makes Zhang Yu even more angry is that the girl sitting next to Lu Li is no less beautiful than her! "I said I was right, it was him!" Zhang Yu''s colleague Lu Tianyu pointed to Lu Li and said. Lu Tianyu is not only Zhang Yu''s elder martial brother, but also Zhang Yu''s pursuer. He chased Zhang Yu for three years, but Zhang Yu didn''t agree. A few days ago, Zhang Yu even said that she already had someone she liked, and he also showed Lu Tianyu a picture of her secretly taking Lu Li. At that moment, Lu Tianyu really gave up. Lu Yuli and Lu Tianli just went to the bathroom to see a picture of him! Lu Tianyu is overjoyed to find a girl sitting next to Lu Li. Zhang Yu knows the news of Lu Li''s infidelity, and she will leave Lu Li in a rage. In this way, he will have the opportunity to enter. Therefore, Lu Tianyu doesn''t go to the bathroom and runs back to sue Zhang Yu. "It''s a coincidence that we meet again." Lu Li greets Zhang Yu with a slightly embarrassed smile. Chapter 57 Zhang Yu really wants to ask where Lu Li died after such a long time. She says that she can contact him with her mobile phone. She keeps her mobile phone every day, but she doesn''t even receive a text message. Today, fortunately, she caught Lu Li. Otherwise, she doesn''t know when to contact him! Looking at Zhang Yu coming fiercely, Lu Ling can''t help hiding behind Lu Li. This action is seen by Zhang Yu. She is so angry! "No introduction?" Zhang Yu sat opposite Lu Li, looking at them in the eyes, just like catching her husband dating her lover. Lu Li calmly looked at Zhang Yu and calmly introduced, "she is my sister..." Before Lu Li finished, Lu Tianyu said with a bad smile, "now the world, the pace of life is very fast. Today is my sister, tomorrow is my baby." Zhang Yumeng patted the table, "shut up!" Lu Tianyu was stunned, but his eyes to Lu Li were full of provocation. "What bullshit are you talking about?" Lu Li couldn''t help but swear. Listen to Lu Tianyu''s obscene words, Lu Li is instantly angry. It''s OK to insult him, insult his sister? no way! "Dare to do it or not? Does she look underage? Brother, you''re really good. " Lu Tianyu continued to sneer. Zhang Yu''s eyes to Lu Li have changed. Even if she disappears, is Huo Huo Huo''s younger sister here? "You misunderstood me. I''m his sister." Lu Ling explained in a voice. It''s a pity that her explanation doesn''t work. Zhang Yu looks at her and sneers, "she''s just my sister. Does my sister say purple has a lot of charm?" Lu Tianyu burst out laughing. At the critical moment, Zhang Yu began to sing Xu Song''s song. "Brother, who are they?" Lu Ling looked at the two men who came here for no reason and asked in doubt. "This beauty is Zhang Yu, your future sister-in-law. I don''t know the one next to her." Lu Li glanced at Lu Tianyu and said. Lu Li has long seen that Lu Tianyu is interested in Zhang Yu. Since he dares to speak obscene words to his sister, Lu Li lets him taste the pain of not being loved. After hearing this, Zhang Yu blushed and his anger dissipated. "You are so blatantly cheating on other women that you have the face to say that Zhang Yu is yours?" Lu Tianyu is in a bad mood. Lu Li is not going to pay attention to the clown. He hands the menu to Zhang Yu and invites Zhang Yu to have dinner with him. Then he looks at Lu Ling and says, "hurry up and see what you want to eat. Forget that you have to work part-time after dinner?" Realizing that he has been ignored, Lu Tianyu angrily sits beside Zhang Yu. "I only invited Zhang Yu to dinner." Lu Li looks at Lu Tianyu and gives an order to leave. Lu Tianyu said with disdain, "boy! If you want to find a hole in the ground, do you know where it is? Although the top of Ziyun is in the county, it is the most upscale hotel in the whole city! " "Are you poor enough to eat here? Don''t let Xiaoyu pay in the end. " "Lu Tianyu!" Zhang Yu and other landing Tianyu low cheered. Usually, Zhang Yu hasn''t found Lu Tianyu''s eyes are so low. How can he go up to Lu Li like a different person? Seeing Zhang Yu''s reaction, Lu Tianyu was even more angry. "Xiao Yu, don''t speak for him. You didn''t see it just now. They are close to each other. They are going to stick a piece of their mouth together! You are a simple girl. You will believe his words. " Lu Tianyu is very upset. Why can Dios like Lu Li get the favor of his goddess and find an underage younger sister? Now when these two women collide, none of them even means to leave Luli? Is he 100 times better than Lu Li? Lu Li and Lu Ling look at each other. Lu Tianyu is obviously slandering them. "Is there something wrong with you? He''s my brother Lu Ling couldn''t help scolding. "Sister, don''t cooperate with him in acting. You two don''t look like each other at all. How could he be your brother? Why don''t you take your household register and prove it? " Lu Tianyu sneered. Lu Li frowned tightly. He didn''t want to pay attention to the clown, but who could have thought that he would dance more happily? "I''m poor, but I''m not like you. I don''t even know who I am because I have two stinky money at home. It''s just a meal. I don''t think other people have such superiority as you." Lu Li didn''t expect to invite Lu Ling out for a meal, and he could meet such a disgusting person. Lu Tianyu, Lu Li has seen him for thousands of years. Every time he meets, he is so unpleasant. He is not a descendant of a rich family. At most, he is a child of an upstart family. With a few money in his family, he is taller than anyone else. "Ma! Do you believe that I let you come in vertically and go out horizontally? " Lu Tianyu patted the table and said angrily. "I don''t believe it, but I''m sure I''ll have to deal with you." The voice just fell, just listen to Lu Tianyu wail, Lu Li actually started! "I''ll see how you can get me out sideways." As Lu Li said, he slapped Lu Tianyu.When the waiter saw that something had happened, he called manager Wang. When manager Wang came, he saw Lu Li''s slap on Lu Tianyu''s face. "Stop it Manager Wang yelled. Lu Li has finished his fight. He wants to stop, but Lu Tianyu says, "this boy wants to eat overlord''s food!" "Welcome! What''s the matter with you? Can you let these people in? Do you look at the clothes he wears, like people who can spend money in our hotel? Get out of here! Don''t affect your appetite. " Ordered the manager. Lu Li is disgusted like eating a fly. Who offended him with his clothes? Do you have to hang a big gold chain around your neck to let people see at a glance that it''s the consumer? The guests pushed Lu Li in embarrassment. Lu Li was disgusted by the service of the hotel. He broke away from the crowd and said, "I will go myself." "You can''t go!" Hit a person want to run, how can such a good thing? Lu Li stood in the same place and sneered, "the manager let me go, but you didn''t let me go. It''s hard to be a man." "Don''t run if you have seed!" After putting down the cruel words, Lu Tianyu covered his face with one hand, took out his mobile phone and quickly dialed a number. Zhang Yu was shocked. She didn''t expect Lu Li to be so impulsive. Zhang Yu tried to persuade Lu Tianyu, but Lu Li stopped him. Lu Li had long been dissatisfied with Lu Tianyu. He wanted to see what cruel role Lu Tianyu was. "God! Someone broke up in your hotel. I tried to stop him, but he hit me Lu Tianyu adds oil and vinegar to the complaint. Lu Li makes him lose face in front of Zhang Yu. Today, he won''t let Lu Li lose his arm and break his leg, so he won''t be called Lu Tianyu! Seeing Lu Tianyu''s ability to confuse right and wrong, even Lu Ling could not help scolding, "shameless!" Lu Tianyu said with a grim smile, "Lu Li, when brother Tian comes, you will be finished!" Chapter 58 Looking at Lu Tianyu, Lu Li feels a little sad. He slaps Lu Tianyu a few times, but he doesn''t even dare to return it. No matter how powerful the person he calls, he is just a scum. "My God? How come everyone can be a brother now? " Lu Li sneered. Lu Tianyu only thinks that Lu Li wants to be a hero in front of women. He laughs and says, "speak up and scare you to death, my elder brother Liu Qitian!" After thinking for a few seconds, Lu Li remembered who Liu Qitian was. Learning that Lu Tianyu''s brother is Liu Qitian, Lu Li is more calm. "Sit down, it''s almost a little bit. Xiao Ling, do you want to order? No, I''ll order it. " Lu Li said. Lu Ling is surprised. What''s the matter with her brother? Lu Tianyu has found someone to beat him. Normal people have run away. Does Lu Li have to sit down and continue to eat? "At this time, do you still want to eat?" Zhang Yu was puzzled. Zhang Yu knows that Lu Tianyu is not joking. Although he looks very decent now, Lu Tianyu mingled with a group of people on the road at the University. He didn''t return to the right path until he finished his job. Now it seems that he is still in contact with those people. I''m afraid Zhang Yu is more or less in danger today. "What are you afraid of? Today, even if the Jade Emperor is here, the meal should still be eaten. " Lu Li said calmly. Lu Tianyu only thinks that Lu Li is pretending to be calm. He didn''t expect that he actually asked the waiter to start ordering. The manager was stunned. The waiter took down the name of the dish and went to the back kitchen to report the dish. "You don''t want to eat overlord food, I''m here to watch you today!" Manager Wang warned. Lu Li is really tired of eating. He says to manager Wang, "can I pay first?" The cashier looked at the dishes ordered by xialuli and figured out that the meal cost three thousand yuan. "Three thousand? Why don''t you rob it? " Lu Ling looked at the bill with her eyes wide open. Looking at Lu Ling, who has never seen the market before, Lu Tianyu concludes that Lu Li can''t afford the 3000 yuan. "Go on, go on! I don''t know where you can get 3000 yuan, Xiao Yu. Don''t borrow him! " Lu Tianyu said. Lu Li sneered, he has three million, just 30 million is also a matter? "Swipe the card." Lu Li handed out the bank card and said. Lu Tianyu saw that Lu Lizhuang was quite decent, but when the credit card machine showed that the collection was successful, Lu Tianyu''s sarcastic expression collapsed instantly. "All right?" Lu Li glanced at manager Wang and then Lu Tianyu asked. "Misunderstanding, it was all misunderstanding! Take your time. Enjoy your meal. " Manager Wang did not expect to look like a poor boy, a meal to eat 3000 eyes without blinking. Before leaving, manager Wang glared at Lu Tianyu fiercely. If it wasn''t for him, he would not have suspected that Lu Li was eating overlord food. "How could..." Lu Tianyu is full of doubts. Even Lu Ling is surprised. Three thousand is enough for her tuition for one semester. Where does Lu Li get so much money? However, looking at Lu Tianyu''s dull appearance, Lu Ling was in a good mood. Soon the dish was served, and Lu Li said with chopsticks, "try it quickly." Zhang Yu is not in the mood to eat. Lu Ling doesn''t want to waste the 3000 yuan worth of food. She eats it with Lu Li. More than ten minutes later, the brake sounded outside the door. Then, more than 20 strong men came in. Lu Tianyu welcomed him as if he had seen his relatives. He called to the leader, "brother Tian!" "Who dares to make trouble in my restaurant?" Brother Tian asked angrily. The guests in the restaurant, seeing this posture, thought it was a robbery and ran around screaming. "Brother Tian, that''s him!" Lu Tianyu points to Lu Li who is enjoying lunch calmly. "I''d like to see which cub has eaten bear heart and leopard gall, and dares to run wild in my territory!" Brother Tian said, looking in the direction that Lu Tianyu pointed out. At this time, Lu Li raised his head and just looked at brother Tian. "Lu Li, run Zhang Yu saw that the battle was too big and worried that Lu Li would be bullied. He pushed Lu Li to let him leave. "Don''t be afraid." Lu Li is still calm to comfort Zhang Yu. Brother Tian''s body was stiff. He looked at Lu Li carefully, and his expression became very complicated. "You said he was the one who broke the show?" Brother Tian asked. "That''s him! Tiange, he also said that now anyone can be a brother. I don''t know what kind of bullshit I''m talking about! Brother Tian, please teach this arrogant boy a lesson Lu Tianyu continued to add oil and vinegar. Tiange, with a gloomy face, reconfirmed, "are you sure, the person you want me to beat Is that him "That''s him!" Lu Tianyu sees that brother Tiange is slow to start. Now he has help and confidence. He raises his fist and smashes it at Lu Li. Before Lu Tianyu''s fist came close to Lu Li''s body, he just heard "bang!" Lu Tianyu was kicked out."Brother Tian What are you doing? " Lu Tianyu dare not set channel. Not only is Lu Tianyu, but everyone in the hotel is stunned. Zhang Yu is even more puzzled. Isn''t Lu Tianyu calling this day to teach Lu Li a lesson? Why did he hit Lu Tianyu first? "And the face? Are you trying to kill me? " The more brother Tian thinks about it, the more angry he is. He squats beside Lu Tianyu, grabs his hair and slaps his face with two big mouths. Then he steps on him with one foot and kicks him with the other foot. Lu Tianyu is kicked all over the ground. He doesn''t understand why brother Tian suddenly hit him. After kicking for a while, he waved his big hand and said to the younger brother behind him, "beat him up! I''ll be responsible for the accident! " "Brother, what''s the matter?" Lu Ling was lost in watching. Brother Tian was in a cold sweat. He went up to Lu Li, bowed deeply to Lu Li and said, "I''m sorry, this boy doesn''t have long eyes and provokes you. How can you punish him?" Everyone''s mouth can''t be closed. Is the person Lu Tianyu called so respectful to Lu Li? "Bald Liu, I didn''t expect that you have many younger brothers." Lu Li put down his chopsticks, stood up and said. When Lu Li heard that Lu Tianyu said that his brother-in-law was Liu Qitian, he had no worries at all, because they had met before, and Liu Qitian was also a member of his younger brother-in-law sun Shangde. When bareheaded Liu saw Lu Li, he felt that today was over. He even provoked sun Shangde''s brother-in-law. If this matter can''t be handled properly, he won''t have to mix up in the future. After hearing this, bald Liu wiped the sweat on his forehead, and his face was full of flattering smile. "They''re all short-sighted. They''re troubling you." "Well, don''t apologize. Take Lu Tianyu with you when you leave. I want to have a clean meal." Lu Li waved his hand and said. "Take your time." With a smile, Liu turned around and ordered seriously, "take it with you." When he saw that Liu Qitian was so respectful to Lu Li, he was very glad that he stopped killing him in time. But at the same time, he also wondered why his boss was so afraid of a hairy boy? Several people dragged Lu Tianyu, who was lying on the ground with bruises and bruises, out of the hotel for more than ten meters. Chapter 59 Before Liu baldheaded left, he flattered Lu Li and said, "Lu Shao, no matter what happens to you in Ziyun County, just one phone call, I can come." "Well, let''s get busy." Lu Li nodded. He naturally knew that bald Liu was a local snake in Ziyun county. As soon as bald Liu left, manager Wang quickly sent three thousand cash out. He went to Lu Li and others and said, "Lu Shao, this is your three thousand yuan. Just now, I''m a dog with a low opinion. I''ll give you a free bill. I''ll make amends for it." Lu Li didn''t take the money. He knew that manager Wang had the money. He glanced at manager Wang, "I don''t want to eat overlord food. If you keep the money, the dishes in your hotel are still good. If you can improve the service quality, it will be better." Manager Wang looked at Lu Li gratefully and said that he was right. "I don''t want to disturb you. Please use it slowly. If you have anything, please feel free to tell me." With that, manager Wang left. At this time, Zhang Yu and Lu Ling are still staring at the position where manager Wang just stood. Lu Li taps his chopsticks and calls them back to their souls. "People are gone. What else are you looking at? Eat quickly The crisp sound made Lu Ling excited. She looked at Lu Li with complicated eyes, "brother! How do you know Liu Qitian? " Seeing Liu Qitian''s attitude towards Lu Li, they not only knew each other, but also Liu Qitian was afraid of Lu Li. Lu Ling knew Liu Qitian from the students of Lanying high school. The students of Lanying high school wanted to recognize Liu Qitian as their brother. There was a girl in her class who was Liu Qitian''s sister. She humiliated her classmates and even robbed other people''s pocket money in her class. It can be said that she had done all the bad things, but no one dared to revenge her, and even many people flattered her. "Well Wow, it''s almost two o''clock. Xiao Ling, you should eat quickly. You''ll be late for part-time work later! " Lu Li quickly changed the topic. Lu Ling is still young now. Lu Li doesn''t want to let her know too much. It''s good for Lu Li to carry these complicated things on her own. Lu Ling only needs to study at ease and work hard to enter the University. Seeing that Lu Li didn''t want to say it, Lu Ling didn''t continue to ask. After dinner, Lu Li is going to take a taxi to take Lu Ling back to school, but Zhang Yu says, "I''m driving here. I''ll take you." Several people arrived at the gate of Lanying high school. Lu Li and Lu Ling agreed to go home to see their parents when Lu Ling finished school in the afternoon. Lu Ling vowed that she would never leave his family for another part-time job! "Stinky boy?" Looking at Lu Li''s firm eyes, Zhang Yu waved his hand in front of Lu Li''s eyes. For Lu Li''s behavior of disappearing after sleeping, Zhang Yu can only classify him as a slag man. Lu Li holds Zhang Yu''s hand and hides his redundant thoughts. His eyes are full of bad smiles. "You Asshole Zhang Yu pulls out his hand in a hurry and raises his hand to greet Lu Li''s face. This time, her hand was still caught by Lu Li. Lu Li looked at the angry Zhang Yu and said with a smile, "you look really charming." Zhang Yu stamped his feet and asked, "if you say yes, you will contact me with your mobile phone. Where have you been dead for so many days?" "Do you miss me?" Lu Li is still not serious. Lu Li also realized that he forgot to contact Zhang Yu. He solved sun Zhixue''s trouble and helped the Luo family cooperate with the sun family. He couldn''t even spare a chance, so he delayed contacting Zhang Yu. "I didn''t miss you, you scum!" Zhang Yu retorts, but she has to admit that she does Miss Lu Li a little. The more Lu Li doesn''t contact her, the more she misses Lu Li. Women are always duplicative. Lu Li unfastens his seat belt. Zhang Yu thinks that Lu Li is going to leave and asks him to stay in a hurry, "where are you going? Even if I say I don''t want you, you don''t have to be so unfeeling to leave, do you? Did you miss me? I miss you so much Lu Li was stunned and laughed a few seconds later. Looking at Zhang Yu''s face becoming ruddy with shame and anger, Lu Li pinched Zhang Yu''s pink face and said, "the company sent you to inspect the branch of Ziyun county. In fact, I want to choose one of you for promotion. Of course, I want to help my woman get this opportunity." "You know that?" Zhang Yu exclaimed. Although Lu Li once told her that he had reincarnated for thousands of years on July 7, today is July 11. Lu Li shouldn''t know about it. However, Lu Li knew it, because at one time in the Millennium cycle, Lu Li became an entrepreneur. He once talked about cooperation with Zhang Yu''s boss, who mentioned it at that time. "Get out of the car and I''ll drive you." In fact, just now he took off his seat belt and just wanted to change seats with Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu realized that she had misunderstood Lu Li''s action just now. When she remembered what she said, her slightly red face turned red. The two exchanged places, and Luli drove quickly to the branch of Tianhai entertainment company. As soon as they entered the company, they heard a quarrel accompanied by a woman''s scream."What''s the matter?" Zhang Yu asked. Zhang Yu didn''t expect to lead Lu Li into the company. As soon as he entered the company, he saw two women lying on the ground rolling. They were tearing each other''s hair. Their makeup was all spent. They looked like two ghosts. All around are onlookers, and many people take photos with their mobile phones to record videos, but no one comes out to pull up. "Put away all your cell phones! Don''t go to the theatre. Pull them away Zhang Yu roared. They took a look at Zhang Yu, and then what to do, they didn''t want to pay attention to Zhang Yu at all. Lu Qian watched the two men pull away more and more fiercely. The play was interrupted. I don''t know who called out, "who are you? Why do you come into our company? Get out of here Zhang Yu is angry. These people don''t quarrel with each other when something goes wrong. Now when someone comes out to stop them, they still have this attitude. "Who was that? Stand up for me Zhang Yu came forward and asked. The crowd pushed the man out with a smile. Seeing that he had no choice, he saw that the other side was a pretty woman. The man said, "I said it! What do you want? Beauty, if you are willing to accompany me for one night, I can consider finding you a casual job in the company. " "Presumptuous! You''re fired. " Zhang Yu said coldly. "Ha? Do you know who I am? You want to fire me? " The man said with a smile. Zhang Yu''s face is more and more gloomy. She never thought that the branch of Tianhai entertainment was so chaotic. "Even if the chairman comes today, he is not qualified to fire me, let alone you." Men know that the chairman won''t come and brag. People in the company burst into laughter, and many people even clapped for the man again. Zhang Yu clenched her fists. She looked up at the man with a cheap smile in front of her. Although she was the personnel manager of the head office, she was not qualified to manage the branch office without the permission of the chairman. Chapter 60 Lu Li knows this man. He is Ding Guangliang, deputy manager of Tianhai entertainment branch. "Don''t be angry, Zhang Yu. When have you ever seen a toad talk?" Lu Li comforts Zhang Yu, but his voice is not small. In the thousand years of reincarnation, Lu Li has little contact with Ding Guangliang, but he knows Ding Guangliang''s secret to some extent. He doesn''t take the initiative to look for trouble, but Ding Guangliang covets his woman, so don''t blame him. As soon as the voice fell, everyone''s eyes turned to Lu Li. "You are so special!" Lu Di just wanted to curse, but he didn''t want to leave Guangquan? Even if I give you this chance, can I catch you? " Everyone was laughing again. At this time, Lu Li took out his mobile phone and pressed the play button. Only Ding Guangliang''s voice came out, "today, even if the chairman comes, he is not qualified to fire me!" Ding Guangliang was stunned, then burst out laughing, "do you think recording a sound can threaten me? Even if you record, where can you tell the chairman? " "You don''t have to worry about that. Now you just need to go back and pack up and leave." While dialing the number, Lu Li said to Ding Guangliang. The onlookers don''t think it''s a big deal at all: "is this man sick? How can the chairman of the board of directors deal with him? " "Brother Liang, get him!" ¡­¡­ Watching Lu Li really call out, Ding Guangliang swallows his saliva nervously, his breathing speeds up, but he comforts himself in his heart, thinking that the hairy boy in front of him can''t get in touch with the chairman. "Du" sound is very long, Ding Guangliang''s heart slowly put down, but at this time, the phone was connected. At this time, the top floor of Tianhai entertainment center building. Gu Taihe, chairman of Tianhai entertainment, is working. Suddenly, his mobile phone rings, and it''s still the card with a private number. Looking at the strange number on the screen, Gu Taihe hesitates for two seconds to get through. "Hello, you..." "Gu Tai and you are really not good. The subordinates of the company ride on your head and pee. Can you still sit?" Gu Taihe frowned when he heard the other party calling his name. At this time, he continued to say, "open the e-mail, there is a recording file in it. You can listen to how the subordinates of the branch evaluate you. Oh, yes, his name is Ding Guangliang." With that, Lu Li hung up. "You..." Ding Guangliang was flustered, but he firmly believed that a poor boy like Lu Li would never know the chairman''s mobile phone number. He should have directed and acted himself just now. Zhang Yu was also shocked. Even she didn''t know the number of the chairman. How did Lu Li know? And Lu Li just entered the number manually, that is to say, he recited the chairman''s number! "Ha ha ha, that''s interesting! It''s time to present you with a movie king trophy. Unfortunately, this is not the place where you perform, security guard! Get both of them out of here. " Ding Guangliang laughed. There is a sudden silence in the hall. The security guard receives an order and is preparing to drive Lu Li and Zhang Yu out. However, he hears the sound of high-heeled shoes knocking on the ground. When he looks up, he sees a beautiful woman in a professional dress walking towards the hall, but her face is covered with frost. "Hao min?" Zhang Yu whispered. Hao min walks up to Ding Guangliang. Ding Guangliang''s eyes are full of admiration. Without saying a word, Hao min raises her hand and slaps Ding Guangliang in the face. "Pa!" In the hall, there was a clear slap sound, and the sound of heart breaking into pieces and falling on the ground. Ding Guangliang covered his face with a look of disbelief. Before he had time to question, he heard the beauty say, "you''re fired." "This slap is for the chairman." Hao min explained. Ding Guangliang looks at Lu Li strangely. It turns out that Lu Li was not acting just now. He really called the chairman! All the people scattered, and no one wanted to be a leader at this time. Hao min looked coldly at those fleeing people and said, "the employees who are standing in the hall today have their wages halved this month. They don''t want to come to me." Who dares to disobey Hao min? If I had known that Lu Li and Zhang Yulai had such a big head, they would not be there to watch the excitement! "Why Why did you fire me? " Ding Guangliang holds a trace of expectation, holds Hao min''s leg and asks. Hao min kicked Ding Guangliang away, hugged his shoulder and said, "ridicule the chairman in public, don''t pay attention to the superior, don''t fire you, do you want to be your ancestor?" "Do you know who the woman is in front of you? She is the manager of Personnel Department of Tianhai Entertainment Corporation! She''s entitled to fire you. " Hao min points to Zhang Yu. Ding Guangliang looks frustrated. Suddenly, he looks up at Lu Li and says, "it''s all your fault! You''re such a bad guy. When I see you, I don''t even have a job. I want to be a hero, right? OK, I''ll let you help me In desperation, Ding Guangliang jumped out of the wall in a hurry. He got up from the ground and ran desperately in the direction of Zhang Yu.Zhang Yuxin next tight, she looked at Lu Li like asking for help. But the distance between Lu Li and her is too far. Ding Guangliang runs to catch Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu trots to resist. She wears high heels and runs two steps. Ding Guangliang catches her feet. At this time, the distance between Lu and Zhang Yu was less than two meters. "Run! Run another one and I''ll see! " Ding Guangliang pinches Zhang Yu''s neck and looks ferocious. Hao min is also anxious. She didn''t expect Ding Guangliang to jump over the wall. She picked up her mobile phone and was about to call the police, but Ding Guangliang found out, "put down your mobile phone!" Looking at Ding Guangliang who didn''t know where to take out the knife, Hao min had to throw the mobile phone to the ground. "Ding Guangliang, I advise you to let Zhang Yu go and leave the company honestly, otherwise you will lose more than your job." "Idiot, I have your woman now! How dare you threaten me? Is it necessary for you to see blood in order to extinguish your arrogance? " Ding Guangliang said, the knife on Zhang Yu''s neck flashed cold light. Zhang Yu screamed. She could feel the knife moving around her neck! "You see how beautiful she looks when she trembles with fear!" "In fact, you just need to mind your own business and walk away. Why do you have to mind your own business and force me to die?" Ding Guangliang''s hand shaking with a knife, until now, he did not want to understand where he was wrong. Just when Zhang Yu thought he was dead today, Ding Guangliang''s body was suddenly hit hard and rushed forward. It turns out that Lu Li takes advantage of Ding Guangliang''s distraction and approaches him slowly. Finding the right time, he quickly kicks him from behind Zhang Guangliang. He takes off the knife and almost plunges into Ding Guangliang who falls on the ground. After being rescued, Zhang Yu is still in shock. She holds Lu Li''s waist tightly. Just now, she seems to have met death. At this time, her body shakes like chaff. Chapter 61 "No one forced you." "When the female anchorperson in the company fights, as the management of the company, you don''t go up to persuade them to fight. When you see two women fighting, as a man, you don''t persuade them to fight. You still coax them to fight hard and kill one less. Is that what people can say?" Lu Lizhi asked. Ding Guangliang didn''t care about this. He fell into his own strange circle of thinking and yelled at Hao min, "so many people are watching. Why should the chairman only fire me? Wang Qing, Zhang Da, they are all watching. They have to be fired, too! " No matter how loud he yelled, no one paid any attention to him, because they all knew that Ding Guangliang just wanted to pull a few undertakers to get fired together. A few minutes later, the police took Ding Guangliang away. Lu Li advised Ding Guangliang, but Ding Guangliang was stubborn and wanted to hurt Zhang min. he had to call the police. "It''s OK. Don''t be afraid." Lu Li holds Zhang Yu''s shaking body and soothes him in a soft voice. At this time, Hao min came over. She slowed down and said to Zhang Yu, "Zhang Yu, congratulations." Zhang Yu was stunned. She was almost stabbed by Ding Guangliang. What''s the congratulations? Congratulations on the rest of her life? "Now you are the vice president of Tianhai entertainment branch. This is the decision made by Mr. Gu a minute ago." Hao min explained. "Ah?" Zhang Yu had mixed feelings. She has been a personnel manager for so long, and finally got promoted today. However, the branch of Tianhai entertainment is in a mess. Zhang Yuzhen doesn''t know whether Gu wants to reward her or punish her. "In the future, the branch will depend on you. I believe you can perfect the branch." He patted Zhang Yumin on the shoulder and left. "Lu Li, what can I do..." Hao min clearly left a mess for her! Lu Li doesn''t think so. With Zhang Yu''s strength, it''s only a matter of time before he reorganizes the branch company, which is a good temper for Zhang Yu. Without waiting for Lu Li to open his mouth, he heard two female anchorperson who had just been living for a while pinch each other. One of them, the female anchorperson with medium and long hair, still said, "let you rob me of gold? I''ll have your hair pulled out. How can you seduce him when you become bald? " "Stop fighting! What''s going on? " Zhang Yu hurried up to persuade. Just now, they also heard Hao min say that Zhang Yu is the vice president of the branch. Yiyi, the anchor with medium and long hair, pointed to Weiwei, the anchor with long hair sitting on the floor and scolded, "she''s not punctual! Sell meat and rob me of gold! " "Meat? Pork? How can this rob the gold owner? " Lu Li pretends to be a fool and has a lively atmosphere. Unfortunately, at this point, no one can laugh. After asking, Zhang Yu learns that the two men had a dispute because of a rich gold owner. At the beginning, Jin Zhu listened to Yiyi''s singing in the anchor room. He was very generous. In a few hours, he rewarded Yiyi more than 20000 yuan. After the live broadcast, Yiyi showed off to her sisters. The next day, when Yiyi was broadcasting live, the gold owner came again. At this time, her sister Weiwei invited Yiyi Lianmai PK midway. When the gold owner saw Weiwei shaking the devil''s body to perform a hot dance, she immediately moved and fell in love with Weiwei. Later, the gold owner never came to Yiyi''s studio again. Yiyi was very curious about Weiwei''s way of tying up the gold owner. She drove a trumpet to her studio to see it. As a result, she happened to run into Weiwei''s special welfare delivery time. I find that Weiwei doesn''t use serious means to attract the gold owner. Yiyi is not happy for a moment. She directly kicks open the door of Weiwei''s live studio and drags Weiwei out of the studio. It''s just pulling her hair and pinching meat. After listening to Yiyi''s story, Lu Li can''t help glancing at Weiwei. It''s really an angel''s face and a devil''s figure! It''s no wonder that the gold owner will change so fast. After all, how can there be hot dance and special welfare stimulation with simple singing? "Crazy woman! You don''t have the ability to tie yourself up. Is it my fault? I''ve always performed like this. If you like it, you can sell it if you have the ability! " Wei Wei sneered twice, "I forgot, you are very high, look down on my way of selling meat and eye." Zhang Yu is in a bit of a dilemma. Both Yiyi and Weiwei are reasonable, but both of them are a bit wrong. Especially Weiwei, her live broadcast method will be called sooner or later. This is the first time Zhang Yu has seen her. It''s a big head and two sides. "For a man? It may be that your gold Lord is a man in his forties, with a big belly in the Mediterranean. Don''t worry about it Lu Li''s voice is harmonious. Weiwei and Yiyi look at Lu Li at the same time, and their eyes seem to be full of anger. Zhang Yu has a headache. The gold Lord is inviolable. Lu Li is killing himself! "Who are you? What do we have to do with you stinking man? No matter how ugly they are, they look better than you! Can you give me a reward if he has money? " Weiwei has a straight temper and scolds Lu Li. Yiyi''s character is more reserved, she didn''t say anything, but her eyes looking at Lu Li are full of anger. "Well, I won''t talk." Lu Li had never seen such a woman who could not be persuaded, so he simply withdrew from the war. Lu Li suddenly thought that making big money depends on the entertainment industry. It happens that the branch of Tianhai entertainment is in Ziyun County, and Zhang Yu has become the vice president. Lu Li has a plan in mind."Even if you don''t speak, you can''t cover up your poor breath!" Wei Wei scolded. "All right!" Listen to Weiwei insult Lu Li, Zhang Yu quickly stop. Lu Li looked at Zhang Yu gratefully, and sure enough, Zhang Yu was the best to him. Looking at Zhang Yu''s face, Weiwei stops mocking Lu Li, but her anger is transferred to Yiyi. At this time, Lu Li''s mobile phone rings suddenly. He looks at the number on the screen, and his mood becomes more complicated than that of Wei Wei''s scolding just now, because the caller is Gu Taihe. Gu Taihe is the leader of Tianhai entertainment, and Tianhai entertainment is also the leader of cloud entertainment industry. Lu Li suddenly thinks that sun Zhixue''s company needs a spokesman. Originally, he didn''t want to find Gu Taihe, but now it seems that he can find a shortcut. "You must know who I am. Can you meet me? I want to talk to you. " Gu Taihe said. Lu Li nodded, "Gu Dong has taken the initiative to invite you. I must see you." Hearing Lu Li''s address to himself, Gu Taihe sneered, "didn''t you call me Gu Taihe just now? Now it''s Mr. Gu? " Lu Li knew that Gu Taihe was a penny pincher. Just now he called Gu Taihe''s name, just to show his prestige. He thought that he would not have contact with Gu Taihe in a short time. Who could have thought that Gu Taihe would call back in the twinkling of an eye? Hearing the displeasure in Gu Taihe''s tone, Lu Li said calmly, "it''s impolite. The situation was quite special just now." Chapter 62 Gu Tai and chuckled. It''s a turn over. "I''ll see you at xianzhixuan at eight tonight." "No! Gu Dong, I''ll make an appointment at eight o''clock tomorrow evening. I''ll treat you to xianzhixuan. I have to go back to reunite with my family tonight. It''s agreed that you know I''m a student. " Lu Li quickly changed the time. Zhang Yu hears that Lu Li is on the phone with Gu Dong. When he hears that Lu Li refuses to meet Gu Taihe tonight, Zhang Yu is surprised. Gu Taihe''s identity is such that he refuses to invite Lu Li to dinner, and he changes the time without authorization. To Zhang Yu''s surprise, Gu Taihe agreed with a smile. After hanging up the phone, Gu Taihe stands in front of the French window and looks at the sunset in the distance. He is very curious about Lu Li''s identity. He sends someone to check it, but the result makes Gu Taihe very dissatisfied. How can an ordinary college student know his private number and chat with him so naturally? "You are busy first. I have to pick up Xiao Ling." When Lu Li saw that it was almost six o''clock, he was about to leave. Zhang Yu grabs Lu Li quickly, "slag man! Do you want to run without any contact information? " If it wasn''t for Lu Li''s saying that she was Lu Ling''s future sister-in-law, Zhang Yu would never have let Lu Li go so easily. "Stay! I forgot that. " Lu Li said, dialing Zhang Yu''s mobile number with his mobile phone. Seeing the number on the screen of Luli''s mobile phone, Zhang Yu was surprised and said, "can you recite my number?" Lu Li nods. It seems that Zhang Yu still doesn''t believe that he has said that he has reincarnated for thousands of years. He has done Zhang Yu so many times. What''s the difficulty in remembering her mobile phone number? In fact, Zhang Yu''s mobile phone number is still in Lu Li did Zhang Yu once, Zhang Yu sat on him, put his arms around his neck, forced Lu Li to remember, but these things now Zhang Yu do not know. "Yes, please note for yourself. I really have to pick up Xiaoling!" Lu Li finished, and SA Ya Zi left. Finally fled that is all women''s right and wrong place, Weiwei and Yiyi will certainly quarrel for a while, as for Zhang Yu is how to solve the contradiction between them, Lu Li does not know, but she must have a way to solve. Lu Li took a taxi to the gate of Luling school again. At this time, the bell just rang after class, and the students poured out like floodwaters. "Xiaoling, there are too many students at the door. I''m standing here at the buffet. You''ll come out and look for me directly later." In desperation, Lu Li called Lu Ling and said. A few minutes later, Lu Li saw Lu Ling come out with a black schoolbag on her back. Lu Li still remembers that he bought the schoolbag when he was in junior high school. When she went to college, she left it at home without any need. When Lu Ling started school, all the money in her family paid for her tuition, and there was no extra money. Lu Ling wisely turned out his old bag and said with a smile that she liked the schoolbag that her brother had carried. She carried it for several years. Looking at Lu Ling''s thin body almost crushed by her schoolbag, Lu Li quickly went up to pick up Lu Ling''s schoolbag. "Xiao Ling, tomorrow I''ll take you to the city to buy some new clothes and a new schoolbag for you!" Lu Li looked at the pair of jeans on Lu Ling''s legs, which were washed white, and they were out of shape. He covered up his sour heart and said with a smile. Lu Ling shook her head. "Don''t buy it! The clothes fit me very well, and the bag is strong. We only had a meal of 3000 yuan at noon. You don''t know. At that time, Wang Jing wanted to give you 3000 yuan in cash. How distressed I was when you didn''t want it.... " "But fortunately my brother didn''t want it, otherwise I wouldn''t recognize you!" Lu Li can''t help but smile bitterly. Is Lu Ling''s words too contradictory? I don''t want him to be my brother. However, at noon, he really shouldn''t take Lu Ling to the top of Ziyun for dinner. He is rich and has experienced many rich days, but Lu Ling doesn''t. for Lu Ling, every penny is hard won and shouldn''t be wasted at will. "No, let''s go home." Lu Li is full of expectation. How long has he not seen his parents in the real sense? In the first two hundred years after the Millennium reincarnation, Lu Li would go home every day to tell his parents what happened to him. But at the beginning of a new day, his parents would forget. Two hundred years later, Lu Li was desperate. Seeing his parents say the same thing every day, Lu Li was afraid. So in the next 800 years, he went home a few times. Lu Li followed Lu Ling, and they walked towards the small restaurant. Although his restaurant doesn''t make much money, it also supports their brother and sister. Lu Li still remembers that when they were young, he and Lu Ling ran to the restaurant like hungry wolves after school, enjoying the food cooked by their parents. "How are your parents?" Lu Li asked on the way. Lu Ling looks at Lu Li suspiciously. He hasn''t been home for a week. How can she ask such a question? "They are very tired. As long as we don''t graduate one day, they can''t rest one day." Lu Ling said with a long sigh. "No, I won''t let them suffer any more." Lu Li said firmly. Lu Ling found that her brother had changed. Only a week later, Lu Li matured a lot. In the past, no matter how heavy Lu Ling''s bag was, Lu Li would not take the initiative to help her carry it, let alone buy her clothes and bags.Lu Ling does not know what is wrong with her. The brother and sister chatted as they walked. They were about to arrive at the restaurant a corner later. At this time, they heard their mother Jiang Xiu crying. They looked at each other and ran to the restaurant. Turning around the corner, Lu Li saw that the front of the small restaurant was full of people. The tables and chairs in the restaurant were smashed to pieces. Jiang Xiu sat helplessly on the ground, covered his face and cried out. Passers-by talked, but no one dared to help. "Get out of the way!" Holding his backpack, Lu Li dashed away one passer-by after another and finally came to Jiang Xiu. When Jiang Xiu saw her son coming back, she quickly wiped away the tears on her face. She gave Lu Li a smile, but the smile was worse than crying. Tears came out of Jiang xiutong''s red eyes, as if she couldn''t wipe it off. Lu Li knows that Jiang Xiu is a strong woman. She would never cry like this if she hadn''t been wronged. "Ma! What''s the matter? How can a restaurant be like this? I''m fine in the morning. Where''s my father? " Seeing Jiang Xiu cry so wrongly, but Lu Donghua is not there, Lu Ling has a bad feeling in her heart. Jiang Xiu sobbed and said something incompletely. At this time, Aunt Wang, a neighbor, came up and said, "just now a group of people came to your shop to drink. After drinking too much, they began to tease Jiang Xiu When your father heard this, he was angry. He would beat others when he picked up the stool. But there were so many people. Your father was beaten and taken away. " "It''s special!" Lu Li was shocked. Lu Donghua had a car accident when he was young. When he didn''t have money for treatment, Lu Donghua resisted. He didn''t recover well. Now he is old and has become a dark disease. Today, he was tied up by that group of people. His body is absolutely unbearable! Chapter 63 "Does anyone know who and where the gang that beat my dad are?" Lu Li yelled at the crowd. No one in the crowd answered, and even the whispered discussion disappeared. Looking at these indifferent passers-by, Lu Li yelled again, "as long as you provide a useful clue, you can get 100 yuan." As soon as the voice fell, passers-by looked at Lu Li in surprise. Many people crowded beside Lu Li to provide clues. "Brother, how can we have money..." Lu Ling frowned at the crowd and whispered in a worried voice. "Money doesn''t matter, finding our dad is the most important thing!" Lu Li said and began to listen to the clues of passers-by. Under the heavy reward, there must be some kind-hearted people, and passers-by would say: "these people, they often eat at your house, and they probably have long been eyeing Xiaoxiu." "Why do you say it''s useless? Let''s go! They took your father to the East. Give me the money "Your clue is useful, too? I know that group of people. They are all gangsters in the county. Their leader is Wu Juncai. If you want to find them, I can lead you, but the money is... " ¡­¡­ Lu Li is like a money boy who has no feelings. He keeps taking out cash from his wallet and handing it to him. Everyone grabs it. Only when Lu Li hears that someone can take it with him can he close his wallet. "Take me!" Lu Li pulled the man excitedly. "Brother, I''m going too!" Lu Ling grabs Lu Li''s clothes and says. Lu Li looked at Jiang Xiu with red eyes and said to Lu Ling, "you stay here and take good care of our mother. I''ll bring our father back later. Then our family will have a good reunion dinner." Finish saying, Lu Li pulls that person to prepare to leave, but those greedy passers-by say they gave a clue, Lu Li didn''t give money, the road is full of water. "You want money, don''t you?" Lu Li says, take out bank card and certificate from the purse, throw the purse to the distance. The crowd rushed out like a dog chasing a UFO. Lu Li grabbed the man and ran away quickly. "Why are you running so fast?" Qin Ziqiang ran with Lu Li and asked. Lu Li''s head didn''t return. "There''s fifty cents left in his wallet." Listen to Lu Li say so, Qin Ziqiang stopped, no money to go to a ball? Lu Li guessed that Qin Ziqiang would stop. He took out a red banknote from his pocket and showed it to Qin Ziqiang. He said, "there is no money in my wallet, but I have money." "How high!" Qin Ziqiang said and ran up, the speed was even more anxious than Lu Li. After running out of the block where the restaurant is located, Qin Ziqiang gasped for breath and asked, "don''t you ask me about Wu Juncai?" Lu Li shakes his head. Although he doesn''t go home very much in two hundred years, he met Wu Juncai in those two hundred years. He is now in his thirties. He has no serious job and is still a gangster. He is addicted to alcohol and is very lustful. A few minutes later, Qin Ziqiang took Lu Li to the downstairs of a five story residential building. "Wu Juncai lives here. It''s the first one on the left side of the third floor. Go ahead and I won''t go in..." He asked for money, but he didn''t need to offend Wu Juncai for it. Lu Li gave Qin Ziqiang all the red money in his pocket. Looking at so much money, Qin Ziqiang''s eyes turned red. This is the first time in his life that he has seen so much money! "You''re generous, man! I''ll go with you Qin Ziqiang put the money in his inner pocket and cried. This residential building is very old. As soon as they climb up the stairs and get to the third floor, Lu Li hears a burst of insults. He can''t imagine what his father in the door looks like now. "Open the door to me!" Lu Li kicked the door and scolded. "Trough, which little boy is so rampant? Lu Donghua, isn''t it your nerd son who came to pick you up? " Wu Juncai said with a smile. The living room was full of people. When Wu Juncai said that, he burst into laughter. Hearing that Wu Juncai mentioned his father''s name, Lu Li couldn''t control himself, so he kicked the gate hard, and the iron gate was kicked with a footprint! "The size of..." Wu Juncai was startled by the sound of kicking the door. A few seconds later, the door was opened, and Lu Li saw Wu Juncai''s face with a blow. Seeing the people coming here is really Lu Li. As soon as the people in the room were ready to laugh, they were shocked by this scene. Is this special or Luli? "How dare you attack me and slap me in the face?" Wu Juncai said, straightened up his waist, but also let go of his face. Lu Li knows Wu Juncai''s tricks, but before calling the police, they have to pay the price of bleeding for provoking the wrong people! Seeing Lu Li''s fist, Qin Ziqiang was scared and silly. It seemed useless for him to keep up. "Boy, it''s fierce. Hit me again Wu Juncai spat with blood and said. He felt that Lu Li dared to beat him because he was impulsive, but it was not. When Wu Juncai''s words fell, his face was punched heavily again. Lu Li didn''t want to talk nonsense with him at all, because he saw Lu Donghua, who was thrown on the ground after the house was tightly tied with a rope, and his face was blue and blue."Trough! Brothers, get rid of him Wu Juncai was beaten with a fist and couldn''t straighten his waist. He bowed and ordered. People are a little scared by Lu Li''s two fists, but they have steel pipes in their hands. Will they be afraid of Lu Li? A man with red hair spits out his cigarette end, picks up the steel pipe and rushes towards Lu Li. Lu Donghua''s heart is tight. He wants Lu Li to run away and ignore him, but his mouth is blocked by Wu Juncai''s rag. He can''t speak at all. In a hurry, his eyes are full of tears. Lu Li''s eyes are full of killing intention. These people have moved the people who should not be moved. How can he punish them so that they can have a long memory? "Why doesn''t he move? Are you scared to be silly? " Lu Li stood still, but the steel pipe of red hair was almost on Lu Li. Just when people think that the play is not good enough and Lu Li will be hit Ko, Lu Li moves. "Bang, bang!" Two, red hair was kicked to the wall, sliding along the wall, powerless to sit on the ground, steel pipe also "Dang" fell to the side. "Brother Lu Qin Ziqiang praised him. Lu Li glanced at Qin Ziqiang and said in a low voice, "go and untie the rope for my father. I''ll give you money later." Seeing the defeat of red Mao, people dare not despise Lu Li any more. How can this be a nerd? They all believe in it. "Don''t waste your time. You''ll go together." Lu Li pointed to them and said. The room is too small. Lu Li goes to the middle of the room. The gangsters look at Lu Li who has fallen into the trap. They smile and take up the steel pipe machete to greet Lu Li. Lu Li moved. His speed was very fast. Before he could see Lu Li''s movement clearly, he was robbed of the steel pipe and punched on the ground. "To die!" He noticed that there was a sneak attack behind him, and Lu Li kicked a roundabout kick. The man fell heavily to the ground. Chapter 64 Within two minutes, the narrow room was filled with thugs'' cries and wails. "Grandfather Lu, please stop fighting Be merciful Wu Juncai''s teeth were knocked out and his words were leaking. But now the initiative is not in Wu Juncai''s hands. Ignoring Wu Juncai''s plea for mercy, Lu Li stepped on Wu Juncai''s head and said, "you caught my father and teased my mother with this piece of broken tongue. If you don''t fight, you won''t fight?" "When you hit my dad just now, why didn''t you want to be lenient?" As Lu Li said, he stepped heavily on Wu Juncai''s forehead. Wu Juncai felt dizzy for a while, and his skull would be cracked! Under the panic, Wu Juncai begged for mercy and said, "grandfather Lu, I know it''s wrong. I should die and tear my mouth! I''ll make amends to you and your parents! " "You''re with bald Liu, aren''t you?" Lu Li asked suddenly. Wu Juncai a Leng, "how do you know?" Lu Li didn''t answer. He took out his mobile phone and dialed bald Liu. "Bald Liu, give you ten minutes and show up in front of me." With that, Lu Li hung up directly. Seeing Lu Li calling their eldest brother''s nickname in a commanding tone, the gangsters couldn''t help beating drums. Just said this, the phone was hung up, bald Liu a face muddled force. Lu Li didn''t even say the address. How did he show up in front of him in ten minutes? Bareheaded Liu wants to call Lu Li to ask, but he is afraid to annoy Lu Li, so he has to send someone to inquire about Lu Li''s position. At this time, Qin Ziqiang has untied Lu Donghua''s rope. Lu Donghua was covered with injuries, bleeding from the corners of his mouth, and his face was clearly marked with five fingers. He was helped by Qin Ziqiang, and then he reluctantly stood up. Lu Li clenched his silver teeth and said to Qin Ziqiang, "you take my father to wait for me outside." "Xiao Li, let''s go together..." Lu Donghua said weakly. "Dad, give me a few more minutes, let''s go home together!" Lu Li said, indicating Qin Ziqiang to take Lu Donghua out. Qin Ziqiang helped Lu Donghua out. Watching them leave, Lu Li moved his feet away and looked down at Wu Juncai and asked, "which hand did I use when I fanned my father''s face?" Wu Juncai just wanted to get up. After listening to Lu Li''s question, he didn''t say which one he was. "No, I''ll choose for myself." "Ouch!" Lu Li stepped on Wu Juncai''s wrist, and his strength was enough to break Wu Juncai''s hand bone. If it wasn''t for the fact that time was no longer reincarnation, Lu Li would never talk to Wu Juncai. All the means that make Wu Juncai feel worse than death would be used on him. But now it''s not the same. Lu Li is a good citizen who abides by the law. It''s better to give the job of educating people to bald Liu. A few minutes later, Liu appeared in front of Lu Li gasping for air. He glanced at Wu Juncai, who had been beaten to pieces, and a group of people who were lying on the ground pretending to be dead. "Bareheaded Liu, I advise you to take a little less trouble. It''s the second time." Lu Li''s cold voice. Bareheaded Liu''s heart trembled. He had seen many big men, but he had never seen anyone as young and fierce as Lu Li. Although his voice was not big, he had unquestionable momentum. "This will never happen again. How does Lu Shao want to punish them?" Bareheaded Liu did not ask what happened and said directly. "Break all the bones of your hands, and you can do the rest." Liu nodded his head, waved his hand and said to his younger brother, "do you hear me clearly? Take them to the hospital! " With the sound of bone fracture and the cry of pleading, Lu Li turned a deaf ear, glanced at the bald Liu and turned out of the room. Now the most important thing is to cure my father''s injury. "Xiao Li Cough Lu Donghua''s eyes narrowed slightly and his face turned red. He coughed violently. When he didn''t cough, he repeatedly called Lu Li''s nickname. "Dad, I''m here. Let''s go home!" Lu Li carries Lu Donghua on his back. He feels that Lu Donghua''s body is burning. It is obvious that the wound infection causes fever, and Lu Donghua''s cough is becoming more and more intense. Qin Ziqiang is holding on to Lu Li behind him. His heart is very complicated. Lu Li even knows Liu bald, and he looks like Liu bald''s elder brother! After a trot, the three returned to the restaurant. There were fewer passers-by in front of the restaurant. In the restaurant, Jiang Xiu and Lu Ling sat at the dining table and saw Lu Li coming back with Lu Donghua on his back. They quickly stood up and welcomed him. "Brother Lu, I''ll go first." Qin Ziqiang said in a greeting. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something and said, "you don''t have to give me money. You will be my brother in the future!" Lu Li nodded. At this time, Jiang Xiu had come to him. Seeing Lu Donghua''s scars all over his body and unable to open his eyes, Jiang Xiu''s tears broke the dike again, "brother Hua! Why are you hurt so badly? Why are you coughing up blood? Let''s go! Let''s go to the hospital, brother Hua. Don''t scare me! "With Lu Li''s current medical skills, he can completely cure Lu Donghua, but his family doesn''t know that he knows how to do it. Lu Li decided by Jiang Xiu to take a taxi with Lu Donghua on his back, and his family went to the hospital in the city. "How could he be so badly hurt?" Seeing that Lu Donghua was so badly injured, the doctor looked suspiciously at Lu Li''s family. Lu Li didn''t explain. After all, it''s not honorable. Although he knows that Wu Juncai''s life is definitely worse than death, he may be in a ward of this hospital. Seeing that Lu Li''s family didn''t say anything, Jiang Zhiming didn''t continue to ask. The nurses around him began to deal with Lu Donghua''s injury, and Jiang Zhiming began to check Lu Donghua''s body. With each item, Jiang Zhiming''s look became dignified. Jiang Xiu uneasily pinched the palm, see, Lu Li took Jiang Xiu to sit down, patted her palm, reassured, "Mom, Dad, he''ll be OK, even if it''s OK, I''ll cure him." When Lu Zhijiang finished his examination, he was puzzled. "The trauma on the patient has been dealt with. If you want to come to the office with me, we''d better communicate in private." Jiang Zhiming, with many test sheets in his hand, said to Lu Li''s family. Lu Li glanced at the laboratory and said, "if you have something to say, just say it here." Jiang Zhiming has some accidents. Generally, family members should be very afraid that the patient''s emotion will be affected by his illness. After all, the patient''s emotion also plays a great role in the treatment stage. "There''s something special about the patient. Let''s talk about it in private." Jiang Zhiming insisted. Lu Li suddenly said, "it''s lung cancer, primary bronchial lung cancer, primary malignant tumor of the lung. My father should be in advanced stage now." Everyone was surprised. Jiang Zhiming was even more surprised to see Lu Li. How did he know? But on second thought, maybe they were examined in another hospital. "Lung cancer?" Hearing the news, Jiang Xiu''s body softened and closed her eyes to one side. Chapter 65 Lu Li quickly catches Jiang Xiu, but Jiang Zhiming says, "since you already know that your father has lung cancer, you should be psychologically prepared in advance. I suggest you immediately hospitalize the patient. His disease needs chemotherapy immediately." "Thank you for your advice, but my dad doesn''t need to be hospitalized and doesn''t use chemotherapy." Lu Li said. Chemotherapy, what a painful word? Chemotherapy will cause hair loss, not to mention, it will also make the body''s immunity decline, nausea and vomiting is normal, Luli has a better treatment, how can he let his father bear this kind of pain? Jiang Zhiming''s face suddenly changed. He had never seen anyone who worked in the hospital, but he just couldn''t bear it! "The man in bed is your father! Don''t want to give up treatment directly, is it the decision to be a son? If you are afraid of spending too much money, I can help you apply for compensation! " The nurses feel that Lu Li''s practice is very absurd, and they persuade Lu Li, "although the cure rate of advanced lung cancer is not big, as long as there is a chance of life, no matter how small the cure rate is, we should try it!" After hearing the accusations of unfiliality, Lu Li knew that he had been misunderstood. After a thousand years of reincarnation, Lu Li has made a thorough study of Chinese and Western medicine. It took him nearly 400 years to develop a cure for common cancers, including lung cancer. After finding a treatment, Lu Li verified it in cancer patients. This method is not as painful and long as chemotherapy, and has no side effects. It can cure cancer 100%. Although Lu Li is 100% sure of curing Lu Donghua, he knows that even if he and Jiang Zhiming tell the truth, Jiang Zhiming and others will not believe him, and even think that he is unwilling to pay for his father''s medical treatment and tell a big lie. "I know the truth, but we don''t live in this hospital. I have a way to cure my father." Lu Li is tough. Regardless of the persuasion, Lu Li looked at Jiang Xiu and Lu Ling and asked, "do you believe me?" Looking at Lu Li''s firm eyes, Jiang Xiu and Lu Ling nodded and said, "Xin!" Both mother and daughter believe in Lu Li''s character. He will never make fun of Lu Donghua''s life. Looking at the indomitable family, Jiang Zhiming gave up persuasion and only dropped a sentence, "you will regret it. Without chemotherapy, he can live for three months at most!" Lu Li knows that Jiang Zhiming is a good doctor who is in charge. He only says so because he believes that Lu Li is a person who ignores his family for money. The family quickly left the hospital with Lu Donghua. When they got home, Lu Li carried Lu Donghua into his bedroom. Lu Ling''s eyes were red and she asked with a crying voice, "brother, you will certainly save your father, right?" "Xiaoling, don''t worry, give me two days, two days I will make dad recover!" Lu Li kneaded Lu Ling''s head and comforted her. As soon as Jiang Xiu came home, she went back to her bedroom. Lu Ling heard the sobs coming from her bedroom. She pushed the door to comfort Jiang Xiu, but she saw that Jiang Xiu was turning over her passbook and her tears fell on her face. Hearing the noise, Jiang Xiu looked up and saw that it was Lu Ling. She put down her passbook and covered her face. "Xiao Ling, this money must be enough to cure brother Hua Xiao Li is sure to cure your father, isn''t he? " Lu Ling''s tears are also hooked down. All the money in the family is used for their brother and sister to go to school. Even if the four figure deposit is sent to Lu Donghua for hospitalization, the money will not last for two days. "Brother, he can cure Dad! Mom, let''s go out and cook dinner. Our family hasn''t had dinner together for a long time. " Lu''s face choked with tears. Who else can eat after this? Knowing that her daughter wanted to divert her attention, Jiang Xiu nodded and followed Lu Ling to the kitchen. "Xiao Li..." Lu Donghua wakes up from his coma and sees Lu Li busy in front of him, calling his nickname. Lu Donghua has long felt that something is wrong with his body. In the past two months, he coughed uncontrollably, even coughing and bleeding, as if he was trying to cough out his lung. But he comforted himself that he had a cold. Who would have thought it was advanced lung cancer. "Don''t try so hard to cure me Don''t send me to the hospital. If you collect the money well, I don''t know if it''s enough for you and your sister. Dad is useless. I didn''t make a lot of money even if I lost my body. I knew that year Cough Lu Donghua did not say a few words, but coughed violently again. "Dad! What did you say? Even if it''s ruined, I''ll cure you! What can I do without your sister? You believe me, two days, give me two days, I will cure you "Well, Dad believes you." Lu Donghua nodded his head gently. Lu Li breathes a sigh of relief. At the beginning, he devoted himself to the study of cancer, but he wanted to set a challenge for the dull and repetitive days. Today, it is actually useful. Lu Li can''t imagine what he would do if he met his father suffering from cancer without reincarnation for a thousand years? "Xiao Li, go to see your mother first, and let her not worry." Lu Donghua is hoarse. When Lu Li opened the door and went out, he saw Jiang Xiu and Lu Ling working in the kitchen with red eyes. It seemed that they were making dumplings. Jiang Xiu wiped her tears while she was making noodles, and one or two tears fell on her face."Xiaoli? How''s your dad doing? " Jiang Xiu saw Lu Li standing at the kitchen door and asked, wiping his tears in a hurry. "Dad, he''s awake. Let me see you." Lu Li said. Jiang Xiu suddenly stopped her action. She looked at Lu Li and said, "Xiao Li, do you still have money?" "Money, but it''s all in Cary." Originally, he had cash, but in order to find out his father''s whereabouts, he fed all the money to the hungry dogs. Lu Li saw that his mother''s eyes were full of blood. Shuiling''s eyes were swollen like walnuts at this time. "Lend mom some money, Xiao Li. If Mom sells the restaurant and the house again, it should be enough to cure brother Hua. When brother Hua is cured, we are making money to buy a house, and life will be better..." Jiang Xiu said, tears squeezed out again. Looking at his normally strong and optimistic mother becoming a tearful person, Lu Li felt very sour. At this moment, he realized how much impact his father''s cancer had on their ordinary family. "Mom, give me two days. If I can''t cure dad in two days, I will take dad to the hospital for examination and treatment even if I sell iron by smashing the pot." Lu Li assured his mother. Jiang Xiu walked to Lu Li like a lost soul and hugged him tightly. "Xiao Li, Ma believes you." At night, the aroma of dumplings filled the restaurant. Lu Li helped Lu Donghua sit down. The family sat down to cover their sadness. They were all happy. No one mentioned Lu Donghua''s cancer. After dinner, Lu Li was about to wash the dishes when his mobile phone rang. Seeing Gu Taihe''s note, Lu Li suddenly remembered that he and Gu Taihe agreed to meet at xianzhixuan at 8 o''clock tonight! Chapter 66 Gu Tai and this man are usually easygoing, but what he hates most is being stood up. "Lu Li, how dare you play with me?" came out on the phone This tone is freezing to death. Lu Li can imagine what a cannibal expression appears on Gu Taihe''s face. It''s really Lu Li''s fault to stand people up. Lu Donghua''s cancer came too soon, and he had no choice but to apologize to Gu Taihe. "Mr. Gu, I didn''t mean to." "I''ve been waiting for you for such a long time, but I don''t mean to send me off?" Gu Tai and angry way. In fact, Gu Taihe arrived at xianzhixuan five minutes ahead of time. He just sat in the car and waited for six minutes outside xianzhixuan. But for Gu Taihe, even if he was one second late, it was a big crime, let alone one minute. "Don''t be angry, Mr. Gu''s illness can''t be cured by now? In this way, I''ll make amends in person tomorrow and help you cure the old man''s illness. Don''t you think so? " Lu Li asked. Gu Tai and a surprised, "how do you know this?" They take care of the family, and they cover the matter very tightly. Only Gu Taihe and Gu''s housekeeper and doctor know about it. Which doctor leaked it? "Don''t guess. You just need to know that I can cure your old man. That''s all. I have something to do. See you tomorrow afternoon." Lu Li said to himself and hung up the phone. Gu Tai''s gentle teeth itch. Tomorrow, he wants to see who the immortal is who dares to stand him up, call his name in front of his subordinates and hang up on him! Lu Li is so bold, in fact, because of the old man who cares for his family. Gu Taihe''s life experience is also very tragic. When he was three years old, his parents died unexpectedly, and his grandfather helped him grow up. Last month, after attending a treasure appraisal meeting, Mr. Gu got seriously ill when he came back. Chinese medicine and Western medicine were invited by Mr. Gu''s family, but no one could cure Mr. Gu''s illness. He could not even tell what it was. Looking at him, Gu Tai and Lu Li say that he can cure him. Naturally, he is just like grabbing a life-saving straw and does not dare to ask him about his guilt. After washing the dishes, Lu Li told his parents and went out. He took a taxi to zhongcaotang, the largest traditional Chinese medicine store in Yunshi. Lu Li is in front of the counter, suddenly heard a soft voice, her tone is very mature, "young man, why do you buy so many poisonous Chinese medicine? Do you want to harm people? " "Toad venom, snake gall, guangcigu It''s poisonous. " The girl continued. The girl looks like she''s only 14 or 15 years old, but she knows a lot of herbs. Lu Li recognizes that the girl is Fu Boying, the daughter of the owner of the Chinese thatched cottage. Fu family is a famous family of traditional Chinese medicine in Yunshi. Lu Li thinks that her parents gave her the name probably because Fu Boying''s pink lips look like the color of cherry blossoms. The girl''s skin is white, and even white looks a little morbid. She and Ruan Mian both look lovely, but her character is very mature. After a thousand years of reincarnation, Lu Li and Fu Boying''s father, Fu guangbai, had a friendship, and then he got to know his daughter. Naturally, Lu Li didn''t want to deal with a little girl who hadn''t grown up, so he didn''t have any desire to talk to Fu Boying. "Hello! Why are you so impolite? I don''t care. Hum, do you think Miss Ben would like to chat with you? " Fu Bo Ying hugs her shoulder and shouts. Lu Li has no choice but to meet again. Fu Boying''s princess is terminally ill. Listening to the bear talking to himself, Lu Li grabs the medicine, buys a silver needle, and goes out of the thatched cottage. "Well, the man caught your attention!" Looking at the back of Lu Li''s escape, Fu Bo Ying is in the middle of the middle. As Fu Boying said, Lu Li bought a lot of highly toxic traditional Chinese medicine. This toad venom is derived from the secretion of Toad''s posterior ear gland and epidermal gland. It should be white milky or light yellow liquid, but it can only be used as medicine after extracting the slurry, drying and coloring, and sealing. These traditional Chinese medicines are highly toxic, but this poison is the key to conquer cancer. Lu Li found a way to treat cancer, that is, to fight with poison. When he came home with the bought traditional Chinese medicine, Lu Li came to the kitchen and poured some of it into the medicine pot. He fired and boiled it into a paste. Then he soaked the silver needle which had been soaked in alcohol and detoxified again in the paste which had been cooked with these highly toxic traditional Chinese medicine. After sealing the medicine can, Lu Li looked up out of the window and saw that the East had turned white. Lu Li opened the door, ready to go to the toilet and continue to come back to boil oral medicine. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Jiang Xiu and Lu Ling sitting on the sofa in the living room. Looking at the dark circles under their eyes, they sat on the sofa all night! "What are you doing?" Lu Li looked at the two people painfully. "Can''t sleep..." Lu Ling whispered. Lu Li knew that they were worried about their father''s illness. Lu Li comforted him and said, "don''t worry, dad will be fine tonight. We''ll go to the hospital tomorrow." "Go back to the house and sleep, or I won''t be at ease." Lu Li advised."If mom doesn''t sleep, I won''t sleep." Lu Ling said, holding Jiang Xiu''s arm. Jiang Xiu had to go back to her room when Lu Ling made such a fuss. Lu Li knew that they were just going back to her room, but she still couldn''t sleep. Lu Li sighs. After going to the toilet, he goes back to the kitchen and cooks medicine for his father. He must cure Lu Donghua before the afternoon. Otherwise, Gu Taihe will be pigeoned again in the afternoon. Gu Taihe will definitely come to the door to ask for a crime. At noon, Lu Li brought out a bowl of bitter looking traditional Chinese medicine. As soon as he opened the door, Lu Ling and Jiang Xiu came out of the room. Looking at the bowl of medicine in Lu Li''s hand, Lu Ling vomited her tongue. She felt very bitter if she didn''t drink it. "Xiao Li, this Can you do it? " Jiang Xiu looked at the bowl of medicine and asked. "Absolutely." Lu Li said, carrying a bowl to the bedroom. When Lu Li opened the door, he saw that Lu Donghua''s upper body collapsed on the ground, but his lower body was on the bed. Lu Li yelled, "Dad!" Put the bowl on the table and help Lu Donghua. "This Xiao Li, I just want to drink some water from the cup, but the cup is too far away... " Lu Donghua lost Shinto. Looking at the man of Wei''an, now he becomes like a little old man with nothing to depend on. Lu Li''s eyes are sour. Jiang Xiu and Lu Ling also came to Lu Li''s room. They wanted to take care of Lu Donghua in front of his bed, but Lu Donghua drove them to bed. You know, if they die, they will not leave Lu Donghua''s bed! "Dad, after drinking this bowl of medicine, I''ll give you acupuncture. You''ll be fine in the afternoon." Lu Donghua turned to the side of his mouth for a long time, and he must have no strength to wipe his eyes. Listening to what Lu Li said, Lu Donghua raised his head and the bitter juice went down his throat into his stomach. Chapter 67 After a while, Lu Donghua felt warm in his stomach, as if there was an invisible force running through his body. "Dad, can you turn over?" Lu Li asked. Lu Donghua nodded and slowly turned over on the bed. Looking at Lu Li wearing epithelial gloves and pulling out silver needles from the medicine jar, Jiang Xiu couldn''t help asking, "Xiao Li, when did you learn acupuncture?" This question hovered in Jiang Xiu''s mind for a long time. Yesterday, in the hospital, Lu Li also said that he would cure Lu Donghua. At that time, Jiang Xiu wanted to ask, but she was interrupted by Jiang Zhiming''s words. Later, she fell into Lu Donghua''s grief of lung cancer and forgot this question. "Don''t ask me that, mom. I will cure dad." Lu Li said perfunctorily. He couldn''t explain to his family that he was too bored to set up challenges and learn all kinds of skills on the same day. Jiang Xiu didn''t ask any more. When her son grew up, she had her own secret, which she could understand. "I''m going to start, Dad. There may be a little sting later. You can bear it. You can''t bite something." Lu Li warned. Listen to Lu Li say that the treatment process will hurt, Jiang Xiu moved a stool to sit in front of the bed, she held Lu Donghua''s hand tightly and said, "brother Hua, if it hurts later, you will pinch my hand." Lu Li is very envious of the love between his parents. He takes off Lu Donghua''s coat and exposes his back full of scars. Jiang Xiu takes a breath. Unexpectedly, Lu Donghua''s back is also injured. "Bear it. It''ll hurt at the beginning, but it''ll be better later." Lu Li said and drew out a silver needle. This silver needle has been soaked in highly toxic medicine. At this time, it seems that there is a brown coating on the silver needle. When it enters the body, the medicine on the poison needle will erode the skin and cause no less pain than burning the body with fire. "Hiss..." Lu Donghua was breathing cold air. He held Jiang Xiu''s hand and trembled slightly, but he didn''t squeeze it tightly. Lu Li can''t bear his father''s suffering. His movements are a little faster than usual. Lu Li''s acupuncture technique is perfect. He can identify the acupoints on Lu Donghua''s body with a glance, and soon most of the silver needles enter Lu Donghua''s back. Seeing that Lu Li stopped, Jiang Xiu asked, "Xiao Li, is it over?" Lu Li shakes his head. It''s only half done. While treating lung cancer, Lu Li wants to cure his father''s internal injuries. In this way, Lu Donghua won''t often feel backache and headache. "It''s going to be a little longer." Lu Li said, observing the silver needle on Lu Donghua''s back. Jiang Xiu and Lu Ling hold their breath and concentrate. They dare not go out for fear of affecting Lu Li. I don''t know how long later, Lu Li began to take out the needle. Jiang Xiu was surprised to find that the brown coating on the silver needle had disappeared. After getting out of the last needle on Lu Donghua''s back, Lu Li said, "give me a hand and turn his body over." Jiang Xiu and Lu Ling came to help, and soon turned Lu Donghua''s body over. At this time, Lu Donghua closed his eyes, as if he was in a deep sleep. Lu Li uses the remaining silver needles to stab Lu Donghua in front of him. Lu Ling and Jiang Xiu stare at Lu Li''s hand, looking very nervous. "Xiao Li Why do I feel so hot? " Lu Donghua''s voice came suddenly. "Just the heat." Lu Li said softly. Slowly, Jiang Xiu saw that the brown coating on the silver needle disappeared. Instead, it was black, like the ash of charcoal. When the black covered the silver needle, Luli began to put out the needle. When Lu Li finished the needle, Lu Donghua vomited a mouthful of brown blood. The color looked like the slurry on the silver needle. "Howard "Dad Jiang Xiu and Lu Ling called Lu Donghua, who was stunned by Lu Donghua''s reaction. "Mom, get some hot water and a clean cloth." Lu Li said. Hearing Lu Li''s order, Jiang Xiu was stunned and went to prepare what Lu Li said. Soon, Jiang Xiu came with water. She soaked the cloth in the hot water, dried it and handed it to Lu Li. Lu Li wiped the dirty blood from Lu Donghua''s mouth and nose, rinsed it in the water again and again, and slowly wiped the acupoints on Lu Donghua''s body that had been pierced by silver needles with a cloth. At this time, Lu Donghua''s face turned ruddy. "I feel better." Lu Donghua said. Seeing this, Jiang Xiu burst into tears. "Let''s take dad to the hospital for examination tomorrow. Take good care of dad. I have something else to do in the afternoon." Lu Li said. That afternoon, Lu Li said hello to Gu Taihe, and then took a taxi to Gu''s home with a shoe box. "You are Lu Li?" When Gu Taihe saw Lu Li, he didn''t want to overlap the young man who didn''t even look hairy in front of him with the man who called his name on the phone that day. Lu Li handed the shoe box to Gu Taihe. Gu Taihe''s face softened a few threads. He wondered, "what is it?" "Serro''s shoes, don''t forget it." Lu Li said that he would take back his shoes. "No, no, no! I want it Gu Taihe''s stern face turned into a warm spring breeze.Gu Taihe, a loyal fan of seruo, his biggest hobby is to collect the shoes worn by seruo. Although Lu Li doesn''t quite understand his strange hobby, he still indulges in it and asks sun Zhixue to get the shoes. "Take me to see your old man." Lu Li said with a smile. "I''ll go. Where did you get these shoes? I''ve asked someone to look for it for a month, but I haven''t found it. It''s in your little boy? " Gu Taihe opened the box to inspect the goods and found that they were real shoes. He handed the shoes to his men and led Lu Li to an antique courtyard. As soon as he entered the courtyard, Lu Li smelled a smell of medicine. "Can you really cure my old man?" Gu Taihe looks at Lu Li with disbelief on his face. Lu Li didn''t take Joe, nodded and said, "of course it can be cured, but if I cure him, you have to do something for me." Gu Taihe hesitated, then nodded. Nothing is more important than the old man''s life. Although people will turn into the Loess when they are the most monkey, Gu Taihe wants his old man to die, instead of dying suddenly. "Why don''t you ask me? What if I ask you to help me kill and set fire? " Lu Li was surprised. Gu Taihe glanced at Lu Li, "you are not that kind of person." Lu Li chuckled and had to say that Gu Taihe was quite accurate in judging people, otherwise he would not be the leader in the entertainment industry. Soon, Lu Li met Mr. Gu. As he lay on the bed, Lu Li knew that his condition was more dangerous than that of Mr. Qin. The wires on the life test instrument were almost flat. No wonder other doctors could not even see his illness. Seeing his grandfather''s appearance, Gu Taihe twisted his face, but Lu Li saw the tear. "It''s not a crime for a man to cry. Don''t worry. I can cure him." Lu Li patted Gu Taihe on the shoulder and said. Chapter 68 Gu Taihe is embarrassed. This boy is the killer of his hit. "What''s wrong with my grandfather?" Wait for mood to stabilize, Gu Taihe voice asks a way. Lu Li shook his head, Gu Tai and his face looked like a Lin, "don''t you know?" Seeing that Gu Taihe was about to attack, Lu Li stopped playing tricks and said seriously, "your grandfather is not ill. He is poisoned." "What Gu Tai and a Leng, looking at the whole Cloud City, who dares to attack Gu''s family and poison his grandfather? But it makes sense. No wonder after seeing his grandfather, all the doctors have no idea what the disease is. It turns out that it''s not a disease at all. "Do you really have a way to save him?" Gu Taihe asked. "Of course, but I need a celebrity spokesperson." Lu Li put forward his own conditions. Gu Taihe thought Lu Li was going to ask too much. He was the chairman of Tianhai entertainment company. What star could he not invite? "Well, as long as you can cure my grandfather''s disease, you can choose any star." Gu Tai and forthright way. With Gu Taihe''s words, Lu Li wrote down all the things he needed to treat Gu. One of them was very difficult to find. There was one in baicaotang, but it was a family heirloom. Fu guangbai would never sell it. "Yuqing black date, wuxianglei, Biluo silver needle are what ghosts?" Looking at the list of items written by Lu Li, Gu Taihe is suspicious of Lu Li again. "Send someone to look for it. As long as you have money, you will find it." Lu Li said. Gu Taihe has nothing to say. The names of these medicinal materials and silver needles sound like the names in fantasy novels. Can they be found in the real world? Although he was suspicious, Gu Taihe sent someone to look for the medicine to cure his grandfather. During the search, Lu Li sat on the soft collapse of Gu''s hall, enjoying Gu''s tea and dessert. This is also the most relaxed time for Lu Li recently. When I was a few hours, I didn''t find all the herbs, but a girl came. "It''s you? You impolite smelly man Seeing Lu Li, Fu Bo Ying points to Lu Li and shouts. Lu Li''s scalp felt numb in an instant. Although Fu guangbai of baicaotang, the herbal medicine he wrote, didn''t give it. What''s the matter with sending his daughter here? "Do you know each other?" Gu Taihe has a smile on his face. "Well, I don''t know this rude smelly man." Fu Bo Ying just waist way. Lu Li just wants to say that it''s better not to know him. He smiles awkwardly but not politely and continues to taste tea. Fu Boying is more and more depressed. Everyone will praise her for her lovely appearance when they see her. Even if they don''t praise her, they will look at her more. But how can this man avoid pestilence without even looking at her? "Hey, I said, don''t you want Yuqing black dates?" Fu Boying asked suddenly. Lu Li sat up and found that Yuqing black date was really in the herbal hall. Was Fu guangbai so generous that he was willing to take Yuqing black date out to treat old man Gu? "What do you have?" Gu Taihe was also surprised. "Here it is." Fu Bo Ying didn''t know where to take out a jade carving brocade box. Just looking at the packaging, we know that the things inside are absolutely unusual. Gu Taihe reaches for it, but Fu Boying takes it back. "Want it?" "Well!" Gu Taihe nodded. "This is the heirloom of my Fu family. Why should I give it to you?" Fu Bo Ying opened her lips lightly. Listen to Fu Bo Ying say so, Lu Li has a kind of want to beat bear child why, not to send things, take this thing to come to do? Do you flaunt your might? There seems to be no hatred between Fu family and Gu family, right? Obviously, Gu Taihe was also lost in thought. Fu Boying said, "however, Miss Ben is in a good mood today. As long as you ask him to call me sister, I will give you Yuqing black dates." "Hold the slot?" Lu Li''s scalp felt numb. What''s the matter with him? Gu Taihe''s eyes are fixed on Lu Li. Lu Li is in trouble. He shouldn''t be in charge of finding medicinal materials, not to mention calling a little fart sister? It''s better to let him die. "Please, can I call you brother Sheng? Brother Lu Gu Taihe seems to have no need for dignity when dealing with the old man Gu. Fu Boying looks at Lu Li with pride. Lu Li grabs her hair. Suddenly, he approaches Fu Boying and says a word in her ear. Then he straightens up and his face is full of a bad smile. "Asshole! Perverted hooligan! I''ll give you something, and I''ll see you later! " Fu Boying scolds Lu Li, but finally gives him Yuqing black dates and leaves in a huff. Looking at this series of changes, Gu Taihe was stunned. He said that he would only give it to his sister when he was ready? He''s got nothing to do with it! "What did you tell her just now? Why is she so angry and giving you something? " Gu Taihe was very curious, especially after Lu Li just finished, Fu Boying''s face turned red. "Leave it alone." Lu Li will sit on the soft collapse, curl up his legs and enjoy tea leisurely. In fact, Lu Li didn''t say anything, just mentioned the film Fu Boying saw recently.It''s normal for her to watch the world of adults through the film in advance, but if Fu guangbai knows about it, she''s afraid that her legs will be broken, so fu Boying is angry, but she has to give him Yuqing black dates. The more Lu Li doesn''t speak, the more curious Gu Taihe is. He even proposes to use two female star spokesmen to exchange the news for Lu Li. Unfortunately, Lu Li can''t use the second spokesperson and refuses. During the fight, Gu Taihe''s men quickly found everything. Lu Li boiled the rare herbs into a bowl of thick Chinese medicine. After Gu took it, he used a blue silver needle to give it to Gu. After the afternoon passed, Gu was really good. Gu Taihe just held the attitude of trying to let Lu Li help with the treatment. Unexpectedly, the blind cat ran into a dead mouse. Before Lu Li left, Gu Taihe patted him on the shoulder and said, "save my grandfather, you are my brother. You don''t have to worry about the female star!" "Thank you, then." Lu Li teases and is sent home by Gu Taihe. Back home, Lu Li checked the situation of Xialu Donghua and found that everything was normal. He called sun Zhixue. At this time, sun Zhixue is still examining and approving documents in the company. Only when she gets busy, she won''t think of the improper man. Think of Lu Li has not contacted himself for several days, sun Zhixue some lost, but the next second, she received a call from Lu Li. "Yunwanwan and meiqiongshi, who do you want to be the spokesperson of your brand? If you can''t, you can choose any actress in the entertainment circle. " Lu Li said. Both of them are hot chicks. One is a popular singer recently. The other is a female star who has been in the entertainment circle for many years and has just become a Golden Horse Award winner. Chapter 69 The efficiency of Lu Li''s work surprised sun Zhixue. The two actresses in his mouth were popular all over China, and the products they spoke for were all popular. However, when they were asked to speak for children''s drugs, their temperament seemed a little out of place. After thinking for a few seconds, sun Zhixue asked, "can Mu Ziran please?" Mu Ziran is a little less famous than those two actresses, but she has a round face and is naturally friendly. In addition, she has recently participated in several parent-child variety shows and is deeply loved by children. If she can be invited as a spokesperson, the new product launch will be stable. "Of course, I''ll take her to you these two days, and I''ll contact you at a specific time." Lu Li said. It''s easier for Lu Li to invite Mu Ziran to speak than for other stars, because he knows a secret that no one else knows. With that, Lu Li is ready to hang up, but listen to sun Zhixue said, "are you free today?" Lu Li chuckled, "it''s so late. I want to invite me to your house..." "No!" Without waiting for Lu Li to finish, sun Zhixue hangs up directly. Lu Li is a little depressed. He hasn''t said what he wants to do at Sun Zhixue''s house. Originally, he wanted to discuss with sun Zhixue about the research and development of anticancer drugs. It seems that the little girl is wrong. However, anticancer drugs must be developed. After Lu Donghua''s cancer, Lu Li found that as long as one person in his family got cancer, the family would be destroyed. The cost of cancer treatment is not affordable by ordinary families. Lu Li wants to discuss this matter with sun Zhixue when he meets Mu Ziran and sun Zhixue. As long as sun Zhixue can get the patent of this drug, Suntech pharmaceutical will become the leader of Huaxia pharmaceutical. After hanging up the phone, Lu Li can''t help but raise the corner of his mouth. What sun Zhixue said about Mu Ziran is Gu Taihe''s girlfriend, but they both keep a low profile. Few people outside know about their relationship. Mu Buddha''s character is not good, because she''s just a little bit of a hottie. If it wasn''t for Gu Tai and throwing money at Mu Ziran''s back, she couldn''t be as hot as today. Gu family villa, restaurant black paint, only the table with a little bit of light. There is a red wine steak on the table. Gu Taihe is waiting for mu Ziran to come back with a smile on his face. His grandfather has recovered. Next, he will finish his life! Mu Ziran and Gu Taihe are childhood sweethearts. They have known each other for nearly 20 years. Only two years ago did they confirm their relationship. In these two years, they only held hands and hugged each other. Whenever Gu Taihe was going to get closer to Mu Ziran, Mu Ziran would turn red and refuse mercilessly. Gu Taihe is imagining that when Mu Ziran comes back, he will be rewarded with a kiss when he sees the romantic atmosphere. Just as Mu Ziran''s cherry mouth is about to stick up, his mobile phone suddenly rings, interrupting his fantasy. "Who doesn''t have eyes!" Gu Tai and frown displeased, but see note is Lu Li, smile back to face. "Brother Lu, if you have something to say, I''m busy." Gu Taihe said, adjusting the position of the next red wine. Don''t think about it. Lu Li knows what Gu Taihe is up to in the evening. He mercifully doesn''t correct Gu Taihe''s name and says, "I want to borrow your girlfriend." Gu Taihe almost didn''t choke on his saliva. He said angrily, "Lu Li, you are Are you looking for something? " Lu Li naturally knows that Mu Zi Ran is Gu Taihe''s opponent. When he hears that Gu Taihe almost spits out fragrance, Lu Li finds that his words just now are really inappropriate. "Don''t get me wrong!" "Didn''t I tell you that I need a female star as a spokesperson? I still think your girlfriend is the most beautiful in the entertainment industry. She is gorgeous! It''s perfect to be a spokesperson Lu Li is a brainless compliment. Obviously, Gu Taihe is very popular. When Lu Li praises Mu Ziran, his heart is so beautiful that he almost floats up. Suddenly, Gu Taihe comes back to himself and says, "how do you know Mu Ziran is my girlfriend?" In fact, Gu Taihe wants to disclose his relationship with Mu Ziran. With him covering Mu Ziran, no one in the entertainment industry dares to bully her, but mu Ziran is unwilling. Once the relationship is announced, people will question her ability and credit Gu Taihe with everything she gets. Mu Ziran asks Gu Taihe not to announce their relationship to the outside world within five years. If a third person knows about it, it will be over between them, so even Gu Taihe''s grandfather doesn''t know about their relationship. Listen to Lu Li mention Mu Zi Ran is his girlfriend, Gu Tai and ear like a thunder, this is to be mu Zi Ran know, he will become a single dog! "Don''t worry, I won''t reveal your relationship." Lu Li didn''t explain much. Gu Tai and silent meeting, finally agreed to Lu Li''s request, anyway, Mu Zi Ran to participate in the activities he arranged, let her speak for children''s medicine is not impossible, the most important thing is to seal Lu Li''s mouth. "That''s good. When can I arrange for her to meet me?" Lu Li asked.Just Mu Zi Ran''s notice is almost in time. Gu Taihe said, "tomorrow afternoon, I''ll discuss with her about the specific time." After hanging up, Lu Li threw his cell phone aside and lay on the bed in a big shape. Lu Li began to make plans for his future. Now no matter what he wants to do, he has to turn to others for help. It''s better to open an entertainment company of his own, so that he can make money without bowing to anyone. Thinking of this, Lu Li began to worry about money, but now the most important thing is to get rich with his family. He didn''t want his parents to work in the morning and night, but he lived beyond his means. The next day, Lu Li got up early. Today is the day to take Lu Donghua to the hospital for examination. Lu Li has checked Lu Donghua''s body, and the cancer cells in his body have been completely killed. However, he still has to go to the hospital for an examination to make Jiang Xiu and Lu Ling feel at ease. Lu Li and his family come to the hospital again, and it''s still Jiang Zhiming''s name. For nothing else, Lu Li just wants to get his innocence and prove that he is not a white eyed wolf. It was a long line. The whole family lined up for nearly 20 minutes before they arrived. Jiang Zhiming saw that Lu Li''s family had come, and naturally he didn''t have a good face to Lu Li, a white eyed wolf who gave up treating his father for money. "I have advised you to be hospitalized. Don''t you know that for cancer patients, one day''s delay in cure will reduce their chances?" After the inspection, when Jiang Zhiming was waiting for the inspection report, his tone was full of accusations against the Lu Li family. The voice just dropped and the results came out. "Your father, this situation can''t be This! How is that possible? " Jiang Zhiming said that when he saw the contents of the examination results, his face suddenly became very strange, and his eyes were wide open. "All the cancer cells in his body were killed?" Chapter 70 "What When Jiang Zhiming finished, all the doctors and nurses in the room were shocked. "Doctor, is that true? Is my dad okay? How wonderful Lu Ling hugs Jiang Xiu, and the mother and daughter cry excitedly. Although Jiang Zhiming didn''t spread the story that Lu Li didn''t see his father for money in the hospital, there were still many nurses at that time. Women always like gossip. Through their mouths, the story of Lu Li''s unfilial son spread all over the hospital. Seeing that Lu Li''s family came to the hospital again, many people came to join in the fun. They wanted to see how Lu Li begged Jiang Zhiming to save his father''s life. But who would have thought that after only two days, Lu Donghua''s cancer would be cured! The nurses gathered around and said: "isn''t he advanced lung cancer? It''s amazing "It''s the first time I''ve heard that advanced lung cancer can be cured. This should be the first case in the world?" ¡­¡­ Hearing these words, Jiang Zhiming suddenly remembered Lu Li''s firm eyes that day, and he said that he would cure his father. It seems that he misunderstood Lu Li. But what makes Jiang Zhiming puzzled is that ordinary people have a cold and fever and have to take medicine and injection for a few days. Why did Lu Donghua recover in just two days? He''s got cancer, and it''s terminal! "How did you do it?" Jiang Zhiming was so excited that he pressed his hands on Lu Li''s shoulder. Lu Li is not at all displeased with Jiang Zhiming''s rude behavior. After thousands of years of reincarnation, Lu Li knows Jiang Zhiming''s past. He is indeed a good and responsible doctor with excellent medical skills. After all these years as a doctor, he has never received red envelopes from patients. On the contrary, he has saved a lot of money for patients with various hospital policies. Now he is so excited, just because Lu Li cured Lu Donghua and has a way to treat cancer, which can save many patients suffering from cancer! "I use the traditional Chinese medicine and acupuncture of my ancestors, but you are a western medicine, so you should not know much about it." In modern times, some people who study western medicine despise TCM from the bottom of their heart and think that TCM is deceptive, so few people study the treatment of cancer from the perspective of TCM. Unfortunately, Chinese medicine can cure cancer quickly and effectively. Jiang Zhiming looks complicated. He is proficient in western medicine, but he knows nothing about traditional Chinese medicine. However, this discovery is too significant. If we can promote this method of treating cancer, it will benefit the whole world! "Don''t worry, I won''t hide this kind of treatment for cancer. I have cooperation with hande Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. and will develop anti-cancer drugs in the near future. After passing the audit, the drugs will be sold at a low price to ensure that everyone can use them. Please look forward to it." Lu Li said. Seeing that Jiang Zhiming was still meditating, Lu Li called his family to leave. "After we have finished the examination, we won''t waste any time. There are still many patients waiting to see a doctor." "Wait a minute!" Jiang Zhiming suddenly stopped Lu Li, his tone became very respectful, "can you leave your contact information?" Lu Li and Jiang Zhiming exchanged contact information, and Jiang Zhiming let Lu Li and his family go. Out of the hospital, the haze on Lu''s head finally dissipated. Lu Donghua looked at Lu Li, and his eyes were full of questions, "Xiao Li, when did you learn Chinese medicine, and can you even cure cancer?" "If you have more skills, you will not be pressed. Besides, if you have learned traditional Chinese medicine, I can guarantee that our whole family will live to be 100 years old healthily." Lu Li said vaguely that he really didn''t know how to explain to his family. Back home, the family sat on the sofa to celebrate Lu Donghua''s recovery. The family talked about Lu Li''s schooling in Yunshi. Lu Li took the opportunity to say, "Mom and Dad, why don''t you go to Yunshi with me? With your skills, you can make more money in Yunshi than in the county. " "This..." Lu Donghua hesitated. After all, Lu Ling is still in high school in the county. When they leave, who will take care of her? "Xiao Li, my parents have also had this idea, but Xiao Ling is still studying in the county. Let''s talk about it when Xiao Ling graduated from high school." Jiang Xiu said that he would not go to Yunshi first. Seeing that her parents were in a dilemma, Lu Ling promised, "Mom and Dad, there is still one year to go before the college entrance examination. I will be admitted to Yunda and share a school with my brother!" The family was very pleased to praise Lu Ling. Suddenly, Lu Donghua''s mobile phone rang. He looked at his mobile phone and suddenly looked up at Lu Li, "Xiao Li, where did you get so much money? What can I do for you? " "This is the money I saved for curing people''s diseases. I spend a lot of money, and I can rest assured that the money is put in dad''s hands." Lu Li looks natural. The family did not doubt Lu Li''s statement. After all, he could cure cancer, not to mention other diseases. Looking at the 60000 yuan shown on the transfer record, Lu Donghua was in a mixed mood and said, "Xiao Li, you have the money yourself. Why don''t you spend money at school?" "I don''t just give you the money to save. I want to invest in our restaurant." Lu Li has a lot of money in his hand, but in order to prevent his family from suspecting him, he can only give money to his family little by little. "Our restaurant has been open for so many years. You and your mother are so skilled that you can''t make money because the restaurant is too small? You take this money to expand the area of the store. After decoration, the income can definitely be doubled. "Lu Donghua and Jiang Xiu look at each other. What Lu Li said is really reasonable. Their store is too small and they can only set up four tables. At the peak of lunch, they can sit at most 20 people. Many customers see that there is no place in the store and go straight away. "Now that the Internet is so developed and young people like to order takeout, you can use the money to open restaurants online. Your craft is so good. With a little promotion, there will definitely be a lot of repeat customers." Lu Li gives advice. After Lu Li said that, Lu Ling also said that Lu Li was right, and Jiang Xiu unconditionally supported Lu Li''s idea. Lu Donghua had a plan in mind. With 60000 start-up funds, she could definitely earn back the capital in three months! "Xiao Li, dad will definitely repay you the principal in three months." Thinking for a few seconds, Lu Donghua said firmly. Lu Li nodded slightly. He knew that his father was a talented man and that his family was poor because he and his sister had to study. His father was tired of making a living and had no extra money to spend. "We are going to get better and better." Lu Li said softly. After lunch, Lu Li received a text message from Gu Taihe and agreed to meet at two o''clock in the afternoon to ask where to meet Lu Li. Lu Li sent the address of sun Zhixue''s company and sent a text message to sun Zhixue. Before she left, Lu Li gave Lu Ling Liu''s mobile phone number. She had to study in Ziyun County for a year. With Liu''s protection, Lu Ling could walk across the school if she wanted to. After everything is arranged, Lu Li has a chat with his family. When it''s faster, Lu Li leaves home and comes to the downstairs of sun Zhixue''s company ahead of time. Chapter 71 Liu Dazhuang was waiting outside the company. As soon as he saw Lu Li, he trotted up to meet him. "Mr. Lu, Mr. Sun is waiting for you in the office." Lu Li nodded and calmly walked into the company behind Liu Dazhuang. Take the elevator to the 38th floor, there are still four door god bodyguards standing outside the president''s office. Liu Dazhuang tapped on the office door. "Mr. Lu, Mr. Sun, is here." "In." Sun Zhi snow cold voice should way. Liu Dazhuang opened the door, put Lu Li in, and with a look of eyes, he left the office and closed the door. Lu Li walks into the office and sits down in front of the reception sofa. Sun Zhixue closes the paper and glances at the watch on her left wrist. At this time, the minute hand points to 2. The appointment time is two o''clock in the afternoon, sun Zhixue looked up at Lu Li, slightly frowned, "come so early?" "If I don''t see you for a few days, it''s like three months later. I miss miss miss sun, so I''m a little early." Lu Li laughs. Sun Zhixue''s brow wrinkled deeper, cold voice way, "call me Sun Zong." With that, she opened another document and read it carefully. See sun Zhixue become even more indifferent than the first meeting, Lu Li chuckled, "I want to talk business with you." Sun Zhixue''s action of turning over the document pauses. She looks up at Lu Li again and signals Lu Li to continue. "I''m going to research and develop several drugs. I have the formula and the curative effect is absolutely amazing. If these drugs are developed, Suntech will become the leader of the pharmaceutical industry. Is Mr. Sun sure to be so indifferent to me?" Lu Li is hanging sun Zhixue''s appetite. "When did the intelligence businessman become a pharmacist?" Sun Zhixue chuckles and doesn''t believe what Lu Li said. Sun Zhixue founded the company for such a long time. Suntech pharmaceutical is also famous in the pharmaceutical industry. All kinds of drugs have been studied. Unless Lu Li can develop drugs to treat cancer, his words are a joke. Lu Li said seriously, "I''m serious. I can develop drugs to treat common and incurable diseases, such as cancer, leukemia and AIDS. Even if the patient''s course of disease reaches an advanced stage, it can be completely cured." "No way!" Sun Zhixue retorted in a low voice. Lu Li''s words in sun Zhixue sound, it''s just Arabian Nights. The reason why incurable disease is called incurable disease is that the current medicine has no rule of law to cure it. How can it be cured by taking medicine? "Don''t be in a hurry to deny, just listen to me." Lu Li continued, "I''ve researched and developed drugs for these diseases, and I''ve also conducted clinical trials. The experimental results are very ideal. It can be said that once the disease is cured, there is only a lack of mass production. I want to cooperate with you." Sun Zhixue is deep in thought. If Lu Li can really develop these drugs, even if he cooperates with the fledgling pharmaceutical industry, he can also support the pharmaceutical industry to soar, let alone cooperate with Suntech pharmaceutical, which is already a little well-known. At first, sun Zhixue only knew that Lu Li was very mysterious. He was like a prophet, and he was able to predict. When he got along with him, sun Zhixue found that Lu Li was not only a prophet, but also a good fighter. Even his medical skills were top-notch. Now Lu Li said such fabulous words, sun Zhixue even a little want to believe him. "Have you really developed a cure for incurable diseases?" Sun Zhixue repeated confirmation. Lu Li nodded, reincarnated for a thousand years. If he couldn''t even develop this kind of medicine, he would have lived in vain. He not only developed drugs for incurable diseases, but also for weight loss, beauty and other diseases. However, influenced by Lu Donghua''s lung cancer, Lu Li decided to develop anti-cancer drugs first. He didn''t want cancer to destroy ordinary families. Seeing that Lu Li is so firm, sun Zhixue believes some of Lu Li''s remarks, but Lu Li says that he is here to talk about cooperation, so he must also want to make a profit. Lu Li has already thrown out an olive branch, and sun Zhixue naturally takes it, "if you want to talk about cooperation with me, what else do you want besides money?" Sun Zhixue knows that if Lu Li is only for money, he can cooperate with any pharmaceutical industry. If he chooses to cooperate with Suntech, he will have another plan. If sun Zhixue didn''t ask, Lu Li didn''t really think so much. After all, it''s a great event for the benefit of mankind. But since Sun Zhixue said it, Lu Li will benefit himself by the way, "I want you!" Lu Li drags long sound, see Sun Zhi snow face dew displeasure, this just bares a tooth way, "you personally do of rice." After thousands of years of reincarnation, Lu Li pushed sun Zhixue countless times, but only once ate the meal made by sun Zhixue himself. It''s not that he doesn''t want to eat, but that he doesn''t have enough capital. Sun Zhixue won''t wash his hands and make soup for him at all. Sun Zhixue is relieved. Just a few seconds ago, sun Zhixue thought about how to deal with Lu Li''s unreasonable request. This cooperation is inevitable. Fortunately, Lu Li didn''t make it difficult for her. "Give me a reply before 12 o''clock tonight. I never force others. If you don''t want to cooperate, I can also find Jinniu pharmaceutical co-operation. I believe song Ziyang will be happy to cooperate with me." Lu Li said with a smile. Originally, Lu Li also wanted the shares of Suntech, but thinking of sun Zhixue''s equity in Suntech, Lu Li gave up.Sun Zhixue clenched her fist. Isn''t that compulsive? Just as sun Zhixue grits her teeth and is ready to promise, Lu Li''s mobile phone rings. Lu Li said a few words to his mobile phone, hung up the phone and said, "Mu Zi Ran arrived. I''ll go down to pick up someone. You''re free." "Wait a minute." Sun Zhixue put down the documents in her hands, stood up and smoothed the folds on her clothes and said, "I''ll go too." Suntech pharmaceutical downstairs, Mu Ziran is wearing a cap and black mask, covering very tightly, Gu Taihe stands beside her, tall body for mu Ziran block the sun. See Lu Li appear, he took Mu son ran to walk past. After approaching, Gu Taihe finds that there is a beautiful woman with an aura of 2.8 meters beside Lu Li. Gu Taihe greets Lu Li and looks at Sun Zhixue in doubt. Then he looks at Lu Li and asks, "who is this?" "Hello, my name is sun Zhixue, President of Suntech pharmaceutical." Sun Zhixue cold voice self introduction way. After listening to sun Zhixue''s introduction, Gu Taihe realized that this should be the right person who really needs a spokesperson. Seeing that Jin Zhu is a beautiful woman, Gu Taihe felt relieved. If he was a man, he would worry about Mu Ziran''s safety. "My name is Gu Taihe, the chairman of Tianhai entertainment. She is my artist, Mu Ziran." Gu Taihe said. Sun Zhixue was surprised. How could Lu Li know the chairman of Tianhai entertainment? Tianhai entertainment is a famous film and television company in China, which has made many stars popular. Mei qiongshi, the film queen, is from Tianhai entertainment company! After getting to know each other, the party came to sun Zhixue''s office and learned about the basic situation. Sun Zhixue brought the contract. Gu Taihe dutifully checks for mu Ziran. When he sees that sun Zhixue''s endorsement fee on the contract is 3.5 million, Gu Taihe is stunned. This is the money that A-line star can get! Chapter 72 Although Mu Ziran is well-known in the entertainment industry now, she still has a long way to go from a first-line star. Thinking of this, Gu Taihe calms down. He knows that the higher the endorsement fee is, the more demanding the artists are. He continues to look at the contract. When he sees the requirement for the artists, he is completely shocked. There is only one requirement for artists in the contract, that is to stay at the press conference with a smile. In addition, there are many regulations to protect artists. After a long time, Gu Taihe regained his mind and couldn''t help asking, "Mr. Sun, do you still need a spokesman for your company?" Speaking for Suntech pharmaceutical is just picking up money! "Yes." Sun Zhixue doesn''t know how Lu Li and Gu Taihe lead the line, but it''s natural to make use of such good connections. Gu Taihe hands the contract to Mu Ziran and nods to her. Mu Ziran glances at the contract roughly, and then signs the name cheerfully. "Happy cooperation." Mu Zi Ran handed the contract to sun Zhixue and said. After talking about these, Gu Tai and a pull Luli, arm casually put on Luli''s shoulder, "brother Lu, did you forget what you promised me?" Lu Li is confused by Gu Taihe. He doesn''t tell others about Mu Ziran''s relationship with Gu Taihe. "To remind you, xianzhixuan." See Lu Li doubt, Gu Taihe said. "Ha?" Lu Li didn''t expect that Gu Taihe still remembered the meal. Looking at the interaction between them, sun Zhixue realizes that the relationship between Lu Li and Gu Taihe seems to be closer than she imagined. She admires Lu Li''s means. No matter how she checks, she can only find out that Lu Li is an ordinary college student with no background. "As the chairman of an entertainment company, you still miss my meal as a poor student?" Lu Li joked. Gu Tai and "tut" said, "no one dares to stand me up." It was because of this that Lu Li felt sorry for it. He had to invite Gu Taihe to xianzhixuan for dinner. Mu Ziran and sun Zhixue naturally kept up with him. Lu Li could not help lamenting that sun Zhixue should have made soup for him tonight! In the private room of xianzhixuan, Gu Taihe asked Lu Li in a low voice, "is sun always your girlfriend? Lu Di has a good eye. " "I have a good eye, of course." Lu Li said triumphantly. Two people''s dialogue into sun Zhixue''s ears, her small ears are actually half red, sun Zhixue quickly put the hair to the ear, cover up the shyness. Xianzhixuan''s dishes are very beautiful. Lu Li''s appetite is amazing. Several people marvel and laugh. They soon finish their dinner. After dinner, Gu Taihe and Mu Ziran leave xianzhixuan. It''s less than eight o''clock at this time. Seeing sun Zhixue still on her seat, Lu Li tries to invite her, "do you want to visit my house tonight?" Lu Li just casually asked, he had been ready to be rejected by sun Zhixue, did not think sun Zhixue actually agreed, hit Lu Li by surprise. "You go back first." Go to the door of xianzhixuan, sun Zhixue orders Liu Dazhuang and his party. Lu Li stops sun Zhixue''s car at the entrance of the alley and takes sun Zhixue to one of several old houses. "The place where I live is a bit shabby, otherwise I''d better take you back." Standing downstairs, Lu Li began to retreat, he now has plans for the future, family also expect him to live a good life, poor moment, Lu Li is not ready to sun Zhixue. "You invited me, and now you''re seeing me off?" Sun Zhixue frowned and said in a cold voice. Tonight, sun Zhixue promised Lu Li, mainly to talk about cooperation with Lu Li. This cooperation is too important for sun Zhixue, so important that she can come to Lu Li''s home alone at night. "Forget it, come with me." Lu Li sighed and said. Open the door, simple decoration into the eye, sun Zhixue did not like Zhang Yu in the house back and forth, she coldly swept the living room, followed by Lu Li sitting on the double sofa. "I want to talk to you about cooperation again." Sun Zhixue opens the door to the mountain road. "Talk about cooperation? Don''t you believe that I said that we could develop drugs for incurable diseases? " Lu Li smiles, but he looks bitter. However, this is sun Zhixue. She shoulders the mission of carrying forward the sun family. She should be careful in everything. "Well, a little bit." Sun Zhixue said frankly. Lu Li chuckled. He got up from the sofa and walked slowly to the room. "Follow me." Sun Zhixue followed Lu Li. She saw the wide double bed in the room, which was neatly covered with gray quilts. It looked very soft. "What do you want?" Sun Zhixue stops and looks at Lu Li with vigilance. Lu Li ignored sun Zhixue. He passed by the bed, went to the desk and sat down. He took out his book and began to draw. Seeing that he didn''t do anything else, sun Zhixue slowly approached Lu Li and saw that Lu Li had written down many nouns in the book, some of which Sun Zhixue knew were the names of traditional Chinese medicine. Two minutes later, Lu Li tore down the page. "This is a prescription for lung cancer. It can be cured after taking it twice a day for seven days. It''s better for you to witness it with your own eyes. However, you must find a trustworthy person to experiment, or you will know the consequences."Having been betrayed by the royal power, sun Zhixue naturally knows to find someone she can trust, but she doesn''t know why Lu Li believes her so much. In case she runs away with the prescription or takes it for herself, Lu Li can''t get a cent. "So you believe me?" Sun Zhixue couldn''t help asking. Lu Li nodded and slept so many times. There was still some trust. The atmosphere suddenly became awkward. Lu Li bared his teeth and said with a smile, "do you want to take a bath?" "Hooligans!" Sun Zhixue scolded and turned to go out. Looking at Sun Zhixue''s angry appearance, Lu Li said, "I''ll see you off. It''s so late that you can really meet a rogue when you go out by yourself." Sun Zhixue did not retort, two people downstairs the car. While sun Zhixue was sitting in the co pilot''s seat, thinking about who would do the clinical trial, he suddenly found that Lu Li''s face was less than five centimeters away from her, and his body almost stuck to her like a hug. "You What are you doing? " Sun Zhi snow surprised way. Lu Li chuckled, "I think so." Finish saying, he helped sun Zhixue fasten safety belt. Found to be played by Lu Li, sun Zhixue face slightly red, dark scold a, "smelly hooligan." Seeing sun Zhixue''s indifference melt, Lu Li is in a good mood, "back to sun''s home, or back to Jinghai?" With that, Lu Li found that he had let slip. Sun Zhixue lives in the rich villas in Yunshi East District. She is even more surprised to hear Lu Li say that. She always feels that Lu Li knows more about her than he should know. "How do you know I live in quejing sea?" Sun Zhixue asked. Chapter 73 Lu Li didn''t show off and said solemnly, "if I say that I have experienced a thousand years of reincarnation, met you hundreds of times and slept with you hundreds of times, would you believe it?" If Lu Li dares to say so at the first meeting, sun Zhixue will kill him without hesitation, but now she is not sure. Thinking for a few seconds, sun Zhixue pretended to be indifferent, "don''t believe it." Sun Zhixue believes that she is not the kind of woman by the way. How can she be sleeping in front of the hairy boy who has not graduated from the university? "Sure enough, that''s how you react every time." Lu Li can''t help laughing. Sun Zhixue is definitely the most duplicative woman he has ever seen. Unable to talk, sun Zhixue turned to look out of the window and tried to treat Lu Li as an ordinary driver. Lu Li lives in the remote and undeveloped West District, while sun Zhixue lives in the luxurious East District. The two areas are far away. It is nearly 11 o''clock in the night to send sun Zhixue home. Looking at Lu Li kneading his waist in front of him with a sleepy look on his face, sun Zhixue thinks of staying Lu Li for the night, but remembers that Lu Li has said that he has slept with him hundreds of times, and sun Zhixue''s idea of staying Lu Li for the night is gone. "I heard you went back to school?" Sun Zhixue asked. Lu Li thought that sun Zhixue was concerned about him, but without waiting for Lu Li to speak, sun Zhixue said coldly, "the press conference on July 16, whether you have a class or not, is not allowed to be absent." The press conference was originally scheduled for August, but Sun Zhixue was afraid that she would make trouble by herself in the middle of the way, so she might as well finish it early and get everything right. "Mr. Sun, can''t we choose a weekend? It''s hard for me to do that. " Lu Li asked in a low voice. He absenteeism for several days, credit is about to bottom, sun Zhixue also let him absenteeism, this is not to his life? Originally, Lu Li didn''t pay much attention to the advanced mathematics competition tomorrow. Now it seems that he has to win a championship and let his credits rush. "The date has been set. I''ll let Uncle Li take you back." Sun Zhixue said, waving to call a middle-aged man, and then get off to explain with Uncle Li. Lu Li and Uncle Li exchange positions, sitting on the co pilot, looking at Sun Zhixue with a sad face, "goodbye! Don''t forget to pay. " My brother still knows what to do. Besides, it''s the woman who has hurt his young heart. He confiscates the money from the spokesperson. When the car starts slowly, Luli''s mobile phone rings, showing the information of sun Zhixue''s transfer. Looking at the string of zeros in the balance of the bank card, now that the principal is available, Luli thinks he should make a difference. After getting out of the car, Lu Li went home to take a bath and wrote out the formula for treating other incurable diseases. It took him only one day to cure Lu Donghua, mainly because he did acupuncture for Lu Donghua, but he couldn''t do acupuncture for so many patients all over the country. He could only rely on drugs and recover in seven days. The speed of treatment was not slow. After all this, Lu Li yawned and fell asleep in bed within two minutes. "Get up lazy Lazy... " When the alarm goes off, Lu Li reaches for his hand and presses the alarm clock. Looking at July 14 on the screen, Lu Li can''t help smiling. Time is still flowing in the new day and week. Just as Lu Li was about to put down his mobile phone and get up, he suddenly found that Zhang Yu had been sending him text messages since 12 o''clock last night, but yesterday it was too late, he charged his mobile phone and went to bed quickly without looking at it. After reading several short messages, it can be concluded that Zhang Yu noisily scolds Lu Li as a heartbreaker, disappears after sleeping, and doesn''t take the initiative to contact her at all. Lu Li can make up for Zhang Yu''s noisy appearance. In order to avoid being regarded as a heartbreaker, Lu Li scratched the chicken nest and sent a text message for the first time: yesterday was too busy, I didn''t see the text message you sent, so I''ll contact you now? After breakfast, Lu went back to the shop and got up. Lu Li''s appetite made the boss remember him smoothly. As soon as Lu Li came, the boss said hello to him. Lu Li ordered a big breakfast table again. Regardless of the eyes of other guests, he ate like a whirlwind and left the breakfast shop. On the way to school, Lu Li thinks of the dazzling series of zeros in his bank account. Lu Li thinks it''s time to buy a car. As soon as Lu Li sat down, he saw Ruan Mian with a pink satchel walking into the classroom. He found that Lu Li saw him. Ruan Mian waved to Lu Li and sat down beside him again. "Damn Luli!" Seeing Ruan Mian sitting next to Lu Li again, the envious eyes of the boys in the class will swallow Lu Li. However, it reminds me that even Zhao Gaoxuan has nothing to do with Lu Li. Those who have no money or power dare not find fault with Lu Li. Maybe she was brainwashed by the movie about the hero saving the United States. As soon as she saw Lu Li, Ruan Mian felt a sense of inexplicable satisfaction. But when she remembered that they had added wechat to each other on Friday, but two days later, Lu Li didn''t contact her, so Ruan Mian was a little lost. "How was your weekend?" Ruan Mian put down her bag and asked. Lu Li nodded. The weekend was really breathtaking, but he didn''t have to tell Ruan Mian. Seeing that Lu Li doesn''t answer her own words, Ruan Mian nibbles her lower lip. It''s always the boys who take the initiative to find topics. If she takes the initiative, Ruan Mian really doesn''t know what to talk to Lu Li about.In Ruan Mian''s room, Kan Qing came to the classroom. He scanned the classroom and saw Lu Li walking towards him. "Lu Li, how was your review at the weekend? The advanced mathematics competition starts in the afternoon Kan Qing''s eyes are full of expectations. "Don''t worry." Naturally, Lu Li didn''t dare to say that he didn''t read the review materials given by Kan Qing at all. This week was really too busy, but Lu Li was confident, just a high number, so it was hard for him. Seeing that Lu Li was so confident, he patted Lu Li on the shoulder and said, "wait for me in class after school in the morning, and I''ll come to the classroom to see you." The advanced mathematics competition started at two o''clock in the afternoon. Lu Li didn''t know what he was in a hurry, but he still nodded. After he left, there was an uproar in the classroom. They remembered that Lu Li was going to take part in the advanced mathematics competition. Zheng Simiao, a member of the learning committee, sat not far from Lu Li, staring at Lu Li''s back. Zheng Simiao was originally chosen as the candidate for the competition, but Lu Li, who was killed in the middle of the competition, was taken away. However, Lu Li Ming was at the bottom of the test every time. Because he solved the problem, he was valued by Kan Qing. This reason will not be convinced by Zheng Simiao in any case. "Lu Li, this competition is very important. Have you really reviewed it?" Zheng Simiao asked, pretending to care. "Well." Lu Li let out a dull sound. He knew that Zheng Simiao didn''t have any good intentions, but after a thousand years of reincarnation, Lu Li didn''t want to pay any attention to these trifles. Realizing that Lu Li didn''t want to take care of himself, Zheng Simiao said angrily, "don''t take this competition for granted. If you lose the competition and the school''s ranking drops, do you know how serious the consequences will be for the school?" Chapter 74 "The emperor is not in a hurry, the eunuch is in a hurry. I said that I will win the championship." Lu Li''s cold voice. When Lu Li finished speaking, the whole class was amused by Lu Li''s saying. "You Hearing the laughter of classmates, Zheng Simiao''s thin face turned red, as if it could drip blood. "A conceited man can never succeed!" Zheng Simiao finished and looked down at the book on the table. Lu Li calmly took out the high mathematics review questions. It may be right for Zheng Simiao to put what he said on others. Unfortunately, Lu Li has a conceited capital. It took Lu Li half a programming class to review the advanced mathematics review question. If the advanced mathematics competition is really this type of question, Lu Li doesn''t think it''s necessary to send him to participate in the competition. This question is too simple. After school at noon, students in the class rushed out of the classroom to grab food in the canteen. Ruan Mian packed the books slowly and put them in her bag. Seeing that people were almost finished, Ruan Mian summoned up courage and whispered, "Luli, you must come on." Lu Li nodded and said, "well, definitely." Soon Kaiqing came, and Ruan Mian waved to Lu Li with her satchel on her back and left the classroom. "Don''t be nervous, Lu Li. It''s just a small game." He started Lu Li''s psychological work. Lu Li felt puzzled. As he said, it was just a small match. What''s the point? "Let''s go. I''ll invite you out for a good meal. We must face the game in the best condition in the afternoon." He said. When they came to a prosperous restaurant outside the school, he counted a few dishes and told Lu Li all kinds of problems and skills in the competition. Lu Li went in one ear and out the other. He only thought the restaurant was good. Finally, the competition is about to start. Lu Li puts on the clothes that he has prepared. This competition is jointly held by eight universities in Yunshi. Each department of each school introduces a contestant to hold the competition in the form of defending the challenge. The order of the competition is decided by drawing lots. There are many departments in Yunda, but only six departments really come to the competition. The students of Yunda vie for the draw, and Lu Li is not in a hurry to be in the last position. It''s a great anxiety to watch. "Ah, how could I be the first..." The student of Department of mathematics of cloud University frets a way. When it was Lu Li''s turn to draw lots, there was only the last one left in the box. Lu Li was even more upset when he picked it up. He was the sixth and the last one to play. How long would it take? When Lu Li''s classmates saw the order of the draw, they laughed, "it seems that God knows Lu Li is a gangster. He is not going to play at the end of the line!" Ruan Mian also sat on the seat to watch the match. Seeing that Lu Li was the last in the line, she was suddenly relieved. Watching Lu Li''s game, she seemed even more nervous than her own. At the beginning of the competition, according to the order of drawing lots, the first person from the major colleges and universities came to the stage, and the host put out the questions. Every student had a whiteboard in front of them. They had to write down the correct answers on the whiteboard in order to be promoted successfully. "Hoo You can do it The students in the Department of mathematics at Yunda are breathing, quietly adjusting their nervousness. Lu was a little nervous when he finished answering the math questions. He didn''t want to leave the Department early. Soon, the first round of the competition began, and the host wrote on the blackboard: two of the given space rectangular coordinates When people look at the problems on the blackboard, they feel dazzled. The combination of Chinese subtitles and numbers makes it very difficult to solve. The students of the eight universities are all in a daze. Some take up their pens to solve the problems, while others stay in the same place for a long time, their faces are red. Lu Li just looked at the problem and came up with three ways to solve it. He just sat down on the spot. As far as their speed of solving the problem was concerned, it was estimated that it would take half an hour or more to finish a round. "Look! Why did Lu Li sit down? Does he feel too difficult to see the question and want to give up the game? " Since entering the arena, Qian Wei''s eyes have been glued to Lu Li. Seeing that Lu Li has a change, he quickly sneers. Zhao Gaoxuan didn''t come to watch the game. Qian Wei didn''t know what happened that day. After that day, Zhao Gaoxuan seldom came to school. Qian Wei usually follows Zhao Gaoxuan to be his younger brother. When Zhao Gaoxuan is happy, he will give him money. Now if Zhao Gaoxuan doesn''t come, Qian weiqiong''s living expenses are only enough to eat. He thinks that Lu Li must have done something to threaten Zhao Gaoxuan, and he can''t help but feel resentful. After listening to Qian Wei''s words, Lu Li''s classmates began to talk about it one after another. Zheng Simiao pretended to be worried and said to Kan Qing, "teacher Kan Qing, why don''t you take advantage of the fact that the game hasn''t started yet, let me go on the stage!" Lu Li looked at the problem of the competition and sat down instead of looking at the blackboard. It was absolutely because he couldn''t solve the problem. For the 50000 yuan and the teacher''s praise, Zheng Simiao was eager to take the stage to represent himself instead of Lu Li. "This..." Kan Qing hesitated. She also found something strange about Lu Li. When she finished school in the morning, she saw that the high mathematics review material she gave Lu Li was on the table. There was no sign that the material had been read. That is to say, Lu Li might not have read the material at all.From the beginning, this game was forced on Lu Li by Kaiqing. Lu Li''s performance was very casual, and he didn''t care about this game at all. Kaiqing went to a position not far away from Lu Li, called Lu Li and said, "Lu Li, do you think that problem is difficult?" Lu Li yawned, but unexpectedly squeezed out a drop of tears. He wiped his tears and said, "it''s not difficult, it''s very simple." After listening to Lu Li''s words, Kan Qing''s heart is firm again. Although Lu Li''s performance is idle, Kan Qing believes that Lu Li can win the championship of this competition. When she returned to the audience, Qian Wei saw Kan Qing go to Lu Li and asked with a smile, "teacher Kan, is Lu Li not good? I don''t know why he still has tears in his eyes "Don''t talk nonsense. He can do it." He said. Zheng Simiao''s knuckles are white. Standing in that position, it should be him. If it was him, not to mention the champion, at least the runner up would be able to get it. If it was Lu Li, what would he get? "Have you figured it out? There''s a minute left. " The host said. As soon as the voice fell, several students'' knuckles were flustered, and others glanced at others'' whiteboards with their spare light, trying to peek at the answers. One minute later, after the answer was announced, only two students got it right. The student in the Department of mathematics of Yunda was directly eliminated and ranked second. After several rounds, the contestants of Yunda have lost one after another. The student of the University of Finance and economics is still the one in the first round, and Yunda has come to the fifth place. That is to say, if the contestant can''t solve the problem, his hope will rest on Lu Li. Chapter 75 Seeing that the competitors of Yunda are losing all the time, they have been changing people. The students of the University of Finance and economics who are watching the competition are very proud. Students from other schools also talked about it: "Yunda is really not good. How dare you claim to be the best university in Yuncheng? I Pooh "Yes, I don''t know where Yunda''s self-confidence comes from. Their students can''t solve a high number problem." "In my opinion, Yunda is doomed to be trampled down this time!" ¡­¡­ People''s opinions are one-sided. Most people think Yunda is over this time. From their comments, Lu Li learned a very important message. This competition is not as simple as a simple competition. There are eight famous universities in Cloud City, ranking in any order. The name of Yunda is like a symbol of Cloud City. People default that Yunda is the best university in Cloud City, which has aroused strong dissatisfaction from the other seven universities. Therefore, the presidents of the seven universities jointly managed to hold this competition, and wanted to use the high number competition to determine the ranking of the University. After learning the news, Lu Li finally understood why he attached so much importance to the competition. He also made the right choice. If Lu Li participated in the advanced mathematics competition, he could really keep Yunda''s position. The fifth round of the competition officially began, with a female player named Su Yiwen, a student of Yunda physics department. Su Yiwen is well prepared before the competition. She is not nervous at all when she just goes on the stage. She can solve one or two questions on the screen. But as the waiting time gets longer, the front players are losing again and again. Su Yiwen begins to beat the drum in her heart. Listening to the fragmentary thoughts of other school students around that she would lose, Su Yiwen clenched her hands and sweated her forehead. When the contestants are in place, the host presses the remote control of the large screen, and the ppt on the screen changes instantly. Another exercise appears. The host looks at the exercise and reads it, "please listen to the question, in the space rectangular coordinate system..." After looking at the problem, within two seconds, Lu Li had a solution in his mind. He looked up to the stage. At this time, Su Yiwen''s hands with a whiteboard pen were shaking. She wrote down a solution, clenched her lower lip, and her eyes kept moving on the screen and whiteboard. It''s the first time she''s seen the type of this question! Nervous, the formula in her mind became a mess. "It''s over..." Zheng Simiao sees Su Yiwen''s confused appearance and grabs her hair anxiously. This question is really not simple. There is no such question in the review materials! The string in her heart is straight. She prepared the review materials by herself. This type of question is obviously beyond the outline. She didn''t include this type of question at all. Su Yiwen''s anxious eyes are red. She helplessly looks down on the stage. She knows that this round has failed. "Zheng Simiao, are you sure you can do that?" Zheng Simiao''s classmates asked. Zheng Simiao nodded, although he did not think of a solution, but he would never allow others to see that he has a problem. "Who are the people chosen by our school? It''s the fifth round, but no one in our school has solved a problem... " Qian Wei was also in a hurry. After listening to Qian Wei''s words, he suddenly remembered the first four types of questions. Those types of questions appeared in the review materials, but they were not exactly the same. At first glance, he seemed to be able to use that type of question to solve the problem, but when he got to a certain step, it was like falling into a trap. He found that the method of solving the problem was completely wrong. Kan Qing scolded secretly. In this way, it''s not the review question she prepared, but the trap set by the seven universities to step on the low cloud! She looked in the direction of the teacher in charge of the University of Finance and economics. She happened to have a look at the teacher. She saw that the teacher''s eyes were full of successful smiles. "Mr. Kan, you can send me while Lu Li is not on the stage." Zheng Simiao begged. Zheng Simiao looks down on Lu Li from the bottom of his heart. He thinks that if a blind cat like Lu Li meets a dead mouse, he can never solve a problem. If he had gone on the stage, he might have solved a problem. Although he can''t turn the tide back, he is better than Yunda. Kan Qing shakes his head in frustration. At this time, even if Zheng Simiao is replaced, there is absolutely no chance of winning. He remembers that Lu Li came to the stage to solve the problem that day and gave another answer. Kan Qing decides to fight and win the best. He can''t blame Lu Li for losing. "Why! Lu Li can''t even memorize the multiplication table. Do you think he can win the game with his ability? What a fool''s dream Zheng Simiao is hysterical. All the students in the class know that Lu Li''s grades are poor. He even took the single digit test. What did he win the competition with? Ruan Mian is sitting under the stage. Her eyes are glued to Lu Li for a moment. When she hears Zheng Simiao''s roar, she is indignant. Lu Li is a genius in high school. He has taught himself many types of questions. She is not a poor student who Zheng Simiao can''t recite multiplication tables. Thinking of this, Ruan Mian got up. She went through the crowd and came to Lu Li. She patted Lu Li''s arm gently. After Lu Li noticed, she cried out, "come on, Lu Li!" Lu Li didn''t expect that Ruan Mian, like a little sheep, would suddenly come to cheer him up at this time."If I win the championship, is there a reward?" Lu Li approached Ruan Mian and asked in a low voice. The hot and humid breath sprayed on Ruan Mian''s neck. She felt numb, and her face turned red instantly. "If you win the championship, you will get 50000 prize." Lu Li stares at Ruan Mian and doesn''t say anything. Ruan Mian is scared by Lu Li and says, "if you win the championship, I''ll I''ll treat you to dinner! " "It sounds like a good reward. I''ll win the championship." Lu Li rubbed Ruan Mian''s hair with a smile. As soon as the voice fell, the host announced, "there are still 30 seconds left!" Ruan Mian is not shy and looks up at Su Yiwen. At this time, Su Yiwen finally had a clue, wrote out two steps, can make people, time is up! Zheng Simiao shakes Kan Qing''s arm. If he doesn''t play in these 30 seconds, Yunda will lose badly! The countdown to the game, Su Yiwen anxious pupils are trembling, no matter how anxious she is, it''s no use, high number unlike other, no idea is not solved, this time she lost. "Stop answering questions." The host said. Su Yiwen''s fingers are white. Hearing what the host said, she seems to be relieved. Under the gaze of the audience, she puts down her whiteboard pen and walks off the stage. Seeing Su Yiwen''s action, the spectators again commented: "the answer hasn''t been announced yet. How did the girl from Yunda leave directly?" "I''m sure I haven''t solved the problem. If I don''t go, I''ll be ridiculed." ¡­¡­ Su Yiwen lost, cloud college students a sigh, other school students cheered, from time to time to say some provocative words. Yunda has only the last contestant left. In the eyes of other schools, Lu Li is just a passer-by. Chapter 76 The host checked the answer result, only one of the eight contestants answered the question correctly. After su Yiwen stepped down, many students of Yunda left the competition scene one after another, as if believing that Yunda general would be the bottom, and Zheng Simiao didn''t have the eyes to continue to watch. He turned to go, but Qian Wei said, "anyway, there will be only Lu Li left. If he loses, it''s not too late to go." In fact, Qian Wei wants to see Lu Li''s jokes. If Yunda''s people are gone, he will be left alone. When Lu Li loses, won''t no one help to mock him? "Mr. Kan, it''s the most wrong decision you''ve made in your life not to let me play." Zheng Simiao whispered. After hearing this, he got up, patted the clothes behind him, raised his head and swaggered confidently towards the stage. "I''m sure of the championship." Kan Qing thought of Lu Li''s firm eyes in the office. At the beginning of the sixth round, people speculated that the school most likely to win the championship was the University of Finance and economics. After all, it was the sixth round. There were still four players left in the University of Finance and economics, and only one or two other schools left. Of course, Yunda was the worst, and only Lu Li was left. "The last contestant of Yunda is Lu Li, a sophomore in computer science. Can Lu Li turn the tide and win the championship? Please wait and see. " The host introduced Lu Li to the public. The host said, the stage resounded chuckles, "with him, how can it turn the tide?" When the competition officially started, Kan Qing and Ruan Mian prayed silently, hoping that Lu Li could solve the advanced mathematics problems smoothly. However, Qian Wei and Zheng Simiao and others were holding the attitude of watching the play, and they just wanted to see what expression Lu Li would have when he lost. Lu Li walked to the answering position of Yunda, and the student of the University of Finance and Economics on his left side sneered, "the contestants in front of you didn''t answer any questions. Don''t go down with a zero like them." "Don''t worry." Lu Li smiles. Students of the University of Finance and economics are confused by Lu Li, and they don''t know what Lu Li is reassuring him about. "Look at the big screen!" The host pressed the remote control and said. On the screen again switched out a high number question, Lu Li swept the eye question, then lowered his head into meditation. When Zheng Simiao saw that Lu Li didn''t write, he seemed to be in a daze. He couldn''t help complaining, "teacher Kan! I said, "let me go. You see, Lu Li can''t solve it at all!" Seeing that Lu Li doesn''t write, he is also flustered. Can''t Lu Li really understand? On the stage, after reading the question, Lu Li''s mood is a little complicated. This question is too simple! And he came up with several solutions, but the whiteboard is too small. Which answer should he choose? One side of the University of Finance and economics students see Lu Li does not start writing, the corners of his mouth, quickly write the answer, this Yunda lost! As time goes by, it''s the last 30 seconds. Just when the financial public was desperate, Lu Li moved. He picked up the whiteboard pen and wrote quickly on the whiteboard. "There are only 30 seconds left. Even if he comes up with an understanding method, is that enough time to write out the whole steps?" Zheng Simiao is not happy. The steps of advanced mathematics questions are very complicated. I can''t finish two steps in this time! Kan Qing is not sure. She stares at Lu Li''s fast shaking hand, hoping that Lu Li can solve the problem, otherwise Yunda''s face will be lost! Lu Li answered the question with an air of complacency. As soon as he put down his pen, he heard the host shout, "time is up! Please stop answering "Roll down the big garbage, don''t stand on it Without waiting for the host to check the answer, many people were shouting. When he heard the people humiliating Lu Li, he became angry, "Why are you doing this? I''m sure Lu Li is right The host saw that Lu Li didn''t put down his pen like Su Yiwen and stepped down directly. He passed the other players and first checked the content on Lu Li''s whiteboard. The court suddenly quieted down, waiting for the judgment of the host. "This..." After staring at the whiteboard for a long time, the host couldn''t believe that he took out the prepared answer and watched it for two minutes before announcing, "cloud continent is right! And he wrote two solutions! " The whole audience was in an uproar. Zheng Simiao can''t believe what the host said. Just now, he has been staring at Lu Li. Lu Li clearly moved his pen in the last 30 seconds. In such a short time, how can he answer the question correctly and write two solutions? Kan Qing couldn''t help but clap, and Ruan Mian clapped. Many people clapped when they heard the applause. The applause on the field was a sensation. Seeing the turning point of the game, Yun university students cried out like "come on, Luli!" After the host''s inspection, three contestants went down in this round. "He''s definitely blind again. He''s got a dead mouse How is it possible for Lu Li to solve the problem of advanced mathematics Zheng Simiao couldn''t believe it. Qian Wei agrees with him, but this time the students of Yunda listen, but they don''t ridicule Lu Li. Now Lu Li is not only on behalf of himself, he is a student of Yunda, carrying the glory of Yunda!"Don''t be complacent. You can answer that question correctly just now because it''s simple." Said Lu Li, a student of the University of Finance and Economics on his left. Lu Li nodded. The problem was really simple. If it wasn''t because the whiteboard wasn''t big enough, he could even write another solution. The game is still going on. The sleepy spectators see the turning point of the game and are in high spirits. At the end of the sixth round, there were only 15 contestants left. Mu DA and Lin Da also sent the last one. As the competition continued, Yunda, no, Lu Li seemed to open the plug-in. He cut six generals after five passes. His speed of solving problems was getting faster and faster, and basically one problem. He could write two kinds of solutions. Zheng Simiao was stunned. "I suddenly found that Lu Li is so handsome. He looks like Wu Yanzu!" The girls under the stage were impressed by Lu Li''s cold temperament and committed flower mania. The student who mocked Lu Li in the University of Finance and economics was so nervous that he racked his brains to write a solution. Lu Li wrote two solutions every time, and he heard Lu Li murmur, "why is this whiteboard so small? There are several solutions... " After the eighth round, the students of the University of Finance and economics were defeated. There was a cheer from the yundaguan competition area. Just now, they were all in despair and didn''t want to leave until Lu Li solved the problem. Now they began to be glad that they didn''t leave, otherwise they would not see such a fierce reversal of the war! There were only four players left on the stage. The host looked at the question card and was stunned. Then he cleared his throat and said, "there''s the last question left. We''ll enter the final. Let''s revise the rules of the competition. The player who writes the most solutions will become the champion of the competition." Chapter 77 On the competition stage, the faces of the other three players were more or less nervous. Lu Li stood in the middle of the competition calmly, but he seemed a little out of place. From Lu Li to now, Zheng Simiao can''t believe that Lu Li has survived to the last round! Just now, Zheng Simiao wanted to take the place of Lu Li in the competition. He had no chance of winning at all. He just wanted to answer a round of questions. But now he saw that Lu Li''s momentum was so strong that he would never give up until he won the championship. Zheng Simiao was withered. "I said Lu Li could." Kan Qing glanced at Zheng Simiao and said. After entering the final, Kan Qingmeng breathed a sigh of relief, Lu Licheng did not deceive me! "Can Lu Li continue to win the championship The host is active in the atmosphere. This time, no one can say firmly that Lu Li can not win the championship, because he is too strong! The host darkens the remote control, and the last high number question appears on the screen. After reading this question, even Kan Qing''s face shows confusion. If those questions are beyond the outline of college students, then this question is completely beyond Kan Qing''s outline as a teacher of advanced mathematics! I haven''t even seen this type of question before! Kan Qing couldn''t help walking to the teacher of the University of Finance and economics. She pointed to the big screen and said indignantly, "the questions in today''s competition are not the ones discussed that day! You seven colleges and universities unite to build our cloud university? " In the face of Kan Qing''s question, the teacher of the University of Finance and economics is not guilty at all, "yes, it''s your cloud University!" "Oh, isn''t this young man Lu Li very powerful? I''ll see if he can work out the problem University of Finance teacher just waist way. At the beginning of the seven universities'' discussion on launching this competition, they designed this trap. When the leaders of the eight universities gathered together to work out a set of problems, they worked out a set of problems. After the leaders of Yunda left, they discussed another set of problems. The difficulty of this set of problems is too much higher than that of the previous one. It''s normal that cloud University Students can''t work out those problems. According to the idea of the seven universities, Yunda should have failed long ago, and the champion was from the University of finance. But Yunda suddenly rushed out of the dark horse of Luli, which shocked the teachers of the University of Finance for a long time. But he was sure that Luli couldn''t solve the last problem. "Surely he can!" Kan Qing said angrily that she pinned all her hopes on Lu Li. In higher mathematics, Kan Qing felt that Lu Li knew more than her teacher. As soon as this question came out, except for the last player from Lu Li and the University of Finance and economics, other college players were full of embarrassment. Two minutes later, one player put down his pen and walked down the stage. See this problem, Lu Li Leng for a few seconds, and then he picked up the whiteboard pen began to do the problem. The host shuttled around the three players and watched the process of solving the problem. He saw that the player from the University of Finance and economics was blind, such as God. The speed of solving the problem was very fast, and he wrote a method of solving the problem in two minutes. When he came to Lu Li''s side, he was stunned, because Lu Li''s writing speed was too fast, and the handwriting was too beautiful! The host has seen the fonts of many famous calligraphers. They have brushes and pens. Although Lu Li holds a whiteboard pen in his hand, the fonts he writes are more free and easy than the experts who use brushes! The contestant of the University of Finance and economics was very proud. Before the competition, the author revealed the answer to this question to him. There are six solutions to this question. Although he didn''t write it down completely, he also wrote down three solutions, which is enough to win the competition. Five minutes passed by in the "Shua Shua" sound of the whiteboard pen. The host announced that he would stop answering questions. Lu Li knocked the whiteboard down on the table, and his face was calm. He could not see any emotion. "You lost the game." The players from the University of Finance and economics look at Lu Lidao. Lu Li chuckled. Whoever loses or wins has to finish reading the answer. The host collects the whiteboards on the three people''s desktop, and the camera aims at the three whiteboards. When people saw the handwriting on one of the whiteboards, they were stunned. Someone asked, "whose is the one in the middle? How can you write such beautiful words? " The host said, "the competition holds the principle of fairness and openness, and invites everyone to judge the last question together." "The three answer boards, in the order from left to right, are Cai Chengzhi of the University of Finance and economics, yundalu Li and Yu Da wanjunhao." The host showed the participants the answer board and said. When he said that the answer board in the middle was Lu Li, the girl under the stage raved, "now I begin to believe that words are like people! Lu Li is handsome, and his handwriting is so beautiful! " Seeing Lu Li''s answer board full of words, Kan Qing''s heart was finally put down. It seems that she guessed right. Lu Li really knows more than her teacher. After showing the three answer boards, the host picked up Cai Chengzhi''s answer board and compared the steps and answers on the big screen. After a few minutes, it was concluded that Cai Chengzhi had written a total of three solutions. After checking Lu Li''s answer board, we found that Lu Li also wrote three ways to solve problems, while Wan Junhao only wrote two. He was the third runner up in this competition. When the teacher of the University of Finance and economics saw Lu Li''s answer board, he was shocked and speechless. The last question was very difficult. Yunda didn''t know why Lu Li could solve it, and he wrote three solutions?"Lu Li and Cai Chengzhi have both written three solutions. What should we do? Do you want to add a question and compare it again? " The audience asked. Lu Li glanced at the answer board on the big screen and chuckled. The host heard Lu Li smile and asked, "Lu Li, do you have any good idea to decide who is the champion between you and Cai Chengzhi?" "Why not? I am the champion of this competition Lu Li said frankly. The people present were stunned. It was the first time that they saw such a straightforward person as Lu Li. "Why? We have written as many solutions as we have written! " Cai Chengzhi was the first to refuse. Lu Li asked the host to control the remote control of the large screen. He pressed a button and a red light spot on the remote control pointed to the screen like a pointer. "Our method of solving problems is to write as much as possible, but in the final method, you missed an important step." Lu Li said, moving the light point to a step of CAI Chengzhi''s third solution. After Cai Chengzhi''s answer board was projected onto the big screen, Lu Li noticed this loophole at a glance, which is why he firmly said that he was the champion of this competition. When people looked at the location of the red dot, it was really like what Lu Li said. This method of solving problems was also on Lu Li''s answer board. The spectators compared it, and the steps on Cai Chengzhi''s answer board were really one step less. At this time, the host also found something strange, after repeated confirmation, the host announced, "this competition, the champion is Yunda Luli!" Chapter 78 It was not until Lu Li stood on the podium and picked up the championship trophy that Zheng Simiao regained his mind. Who could have thought that Lu Li, the black horse, really turned the tide with his own strength? After the competition, Kan Qing exposed the sinister practice of the teachers of the University of Finance and economics and six other universities. It turned out that when she went to question the teachers of the University of Finance and economics, her mobile phone turned on the recording function. The evidence was conclusive, and none of them could run away. Lu Li came down from the podium with the cup. He went to Kan Qing and handed the cup to her The trophy presented in this competition is made of glass and metal. It seems to have a sense of design, but it is useless for Luli. "Thank you, Luli." Kan Qing took the cup excitedly. "Remember what you promised me." With that, Lu Li turned and walked to Ruan Mian not far away. Seeing that Lu Li won the championship, Ruan Mian was even happier than she won the championship. Seeing Lu Li walking towards her, Ruan Mian almost couldn''t help rushing to hold Lu Li, but it seemed that she was not reserved. "Gong Congratulations Ruan Mian whispered. Lu Li said with a smile, "it''s not new year''s day. What do you congratulate?" "I..." Ruan Mian was embarrassed, and her face turned red instantly. She remembered that she had promised Lu Li that if he could win the championship, she would invite him to dinner. Ruan Mian changed the topic and said, "are you hungry? I''ll treat you to dinner! " "What''s the point of inviting beautiful women to dinner? It''s my great honor to invite beautiful women to dinner. " Luli whispered. "No way!" Ruan Mian resolutely refused. Last Friday, she wanted to invite Lu Li for a meal. After all, Lu Li helped her solve Zhao Gaoxuan''s problem. In addition, this time, she owed Lu Li two meals, so this time, Ruan Mian must invite him to eat. Lu Li couldn''t resist Ruan Mian, so he had to nod his head and agree. But Lu Li knew Ruan Mian''s family situation, so he offered to eat the spicy pot in the school canteen. Ruan Mian happily agreed, and they came to the canteen one after another. Ruan Mian''s appearance caused a commotion in the canteen. The male students in the canteen seemed to have never seen a woman before. Seeing Ruan Mian, they were almost unable to move. Lu Li had to block Ruan Mian behind him to isolate the harassment of the male students'' eyes. Yunda is divided into many departments, and each department has its own flower. But Ruan Mian is the most popular one among these departments, which is comparable to the school flower. Of course, it''s not because of her outstanding appearance, just because Ruan Mian has a natural and harmless first love face. Ruan felt that the gentleness of the male students in the school was the most common among them. Seeing Lu Li and Ruan Mian so close has aroused the envy of many male students. "I''ll go. Who is the man beside Ruan Mian? How dare you be so close to my goddess? " "That''s what your goddess looks like in front of the rich, hum." ¡­¡­ Lu Li ignores the harassment of people''s eyes and words, and sits on the seat waiting after choosing dishes. Hearing other people''s suspicions about Lu Li, Ruan Mian apologized, "I''m sorry, Lu Li If I had known that, I would have changed my place and not invited you to the canteen for dinner. " Lu Li smiles to Ruan Mian, "don''t care about other people''s eyes. Happiness is the most important thing. The food in our school canteen is delicious and not expensive. Why should we escape to other places because of other people''s words or eyes?" Ruan Mian''s heart suddenly brightens when she hears these words. It''s because she cares too much about other people''s eyes. What can she do to be as free and easy as Lu Li? In the voice of public discussion, the two finished the meal. "Next, do you have any plans?" Lu Li asked. Ruan Mian thought about it and said, "there will be another elective course later. What can I do for you?" Lu Li shook his head. He sent Ruan Mian to the class gate and waved goodbye to Ruan Mian. Soon, Lu Li received a 50000 prize from Kan Qing and a picture of the trophy. Kan Qing said that Lu Li should send this picture to his family for them to see. After all, this is something to be proud of. Lu Li sent the photos to Lu Donghua''s mobile phone, and then transferred all the 50000 prize money to Lu Donghua. Within two minutes, Lu Li received a call from Lu Donghua, "Xiao Li, my son is so proud that he even won the prize. But you take the prize yourself. I haven''t used up the 60000 yuan you gave me yet!" "Dad, money is never enough to spend. You can save it for me first. In case that 60000 is not enough, you can take this as an emergency. Don''t worry, your son has a lot of money." Lu Li said. Before the father and son had a word to talk, Jiang Xiu robbed the mobile phone. She kept praising Lu Li. Lu Li was warm in heart. He had a thousand years of reincarnation. He had countless money, but in the end, he still felt that the family relationship was the most fulfilling. "Parents, don''t worry. I still have a lot of money in my hand. Although you are developing in Ziyun County, you don''t have to worry about money." When Lu Li finished, the family chatted again. Lu Li realized that his parents were busy, so he hung up reluctantly.Unconsciously, Lu Li went to the artificial lake on campus. He saw a man sitting by the lake with many canned beer bottles beside him. From the back, the man is wearing a suit, his hair is very messy, like he hasn''t washed it for several days, and his suit is full of wrinkles, like a boss who went bankrupt overnight. "Hello." Lu Li stepped forward, pointed to the man and asked, "can I sit here?" The man looked up at Lu Li in doubt. Although he drank a lot of wine, his brain was still very clear, but no student union should have offered to sit next to a slovenly uncle who was drinking, right? "Whatever you want." After that, the man drank again. Seeing the man''s face, Lu Li also knows the man''s identity. Xiong Yiming is a small boss engaged in real estate development. Lu Li remembers that on July 7 of the millennium of reincarnation, Xiong Yiming was greeting to sell his villa. At that time, Lu Li didn''t want to buy a house, so he didn''t know Xiong Yiming very well. "What happened?" Lu Li asked suddenly. "Ah?" Xiong Yiming was stunned. He looked at Lu Li with more doubts. Lu Li and Xiong Yiming looked at each other, pointed to Xiong Yiming''s clothes and said, "it seems that you haven''t been home for a long time. What''s the matter?" I don''t know why, looking at the young man in front of him, Xiong Yiming wants to tell Lu Li about his recent experience. He does. Just after the homeless man built a villa in the western suburb, he found that a villa was built in the western suburb. The news spread out somehow, and the rich man was very taboo about the dead. Soon his villa became a ghost house, and no one dared to buy it. Before the wages of the engineering team were paid, Xiong Yiming was counting on the working capital to sell the villa. But now none of the houses could be sold. The workers went to the place where he lived to ask for debts. As a last resort, Xiong Yiming took refuge in the university campus. Lu Li suddenly had a plan in his mind. After thinking for a few seconds, Lu Li said, "400 million, I want all your villas." Chapter 79 Yunshi is located in the Central Plains of China, Shanbei province. Although Yunshi is not as developed as coastal cities, it is the most important transportation hub in China, and the western suburb is an undeveloped area in Yunshi with mountains and water, which is very suitable for building villas. Cloud City is a developing city. It''s OK in summer. When it comes to autumn and winter, there will be a lot of haze. However, the western suburbs have not been developed yet, and almost no one lives in it. Therefore, the greening is perfect. Xiong Yiming is just interested in the good greening and good air in the western suburbs. If it doesn''t happen, his villas will definitely be sold out! Hearing Lu Li say that 400 million is going to buy the villa he has worked hard to build, Xiong Yiming''s eyes turn red instantly. He almost roars, "400 million is going to buy my villa? Do you really think I''m drunk? There''s something wrong with your brain "You don''t know how much effort that villa district has carried me!" Lu Li can understand his feelings. After all, the higher his expectations, the greater his disappointment. Xiong Yiming built this villa little by little. It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s his children. His children, who were originally worth tens of billions of yuan, were priced down to 400 million yuan by Luli. This psychological gap is enough to enrage Xiong Yiming. "I don''t know how much effort you have, but I think you should recognize the reality that the debt collectors are blocking your door. How do you let your wife and daughter live? What does this 400 million represent? Think about it for yourself! " Xiong Yiming''s pupil suddenly shrinks. He just hides from the workers. His wife and daughter are still blocked at home! "You Is that 400 million? " Xiong Yiming raised his head and looked at Lu Li with a twinkle in his eyes. "I have plenty of money, so do you want to sell your villa?" Lu Li and Xiong Yiming look at each other. Xiong Yiming put down his beer can. He stood up and shook his head, trying to make himself sober. "I can''t give you an answer right away." "My villa area is called wolongtan. In the center of the villa area, an air villa is built above the seven storey villa. Standing in front of the 360 ¡ã transparent French windows, you can overlook the whole villa area. It was originally left for me." Bear a bitter smile. Just listening, Lu Li can imagine how spectacular the air villa is. "Apart from the only air villa, there are 36 luxury single family villas, 82 double villas, 64 townhouses, 50 double villas and 180 hardcover suites." Xiong Yiming said as if he knew his family. Lu Li knows that the villa area covers a vast area. After all, the poor land in the western suburbs is left. In addition to the buildings, there are more than 60 lakes, large and small, surrounded by green forests. If it is not for the tramps, how can such a house not be sold? "My name is Lu Li. I''ll give you a day to think about it. I''ll come here at this time tomorrow. I''ll only wait for five minutes. If you think about it too long, I can''t guarantee that you are still in the mood to buy your villa." Lu Li said, turning to leave neatly. After today''s class, Lu Li went home directly. He only earned more than 10 million yuan from sun Zhixue and 500 million yuan from boxing. It''s time to see how much interest sun Zhixue paid. Although Xiong Yiming has not given Lu Li a reply, Lu Li knows that he will definitely sell the villa area. After all, the 400 million yuan now is a life-saving money for him. Lu Li sent a text message to sun Zhixue, saying that he wanted to invest and asked sun Zhixue to transfer the money deposited in her. Ten minutes later, Lu Li received a transfer of 500.5 million yuan. He raised his lips and deposited the money in sun Zhixue''s Bank. As expected, the interest rate was much higher than that in the bank. In Shangde building, after sun Zhixue turned the money around, she was very curious about what Lu Li wanted to invest, and she even wanted to invest so much money. After receiving the money, Lu Li transferred 50000 yuan to Lu Donghua, which once again aroused his parents'' doubts. Lu Li almost intercepted the photo of the balance to his parents, but reason told him that he could not do so, so Lu Li had to make up a white lie to fool them. Lu Donghua will make good use of the money. Lu Li believes that with his parents'' skill, their restaurant will be famous all over the world in a short time. After hanging up the phone, Lu Li found that the ball group of the class exploded. Only monitor Yan Ziming issued a notice: summer vacation is approaching, tomorrow morning will be a sports standard test, test items men and women combination dodge ball game, require men and women free combination. According to the test rules, boys are responsible for defense, girls are responsible for attack, boys are not allowed to attack, girls will lose if they are hit. If they fail to pass the test in one minute, they will get B evaluation if they leave more than three minutes. If they stick to the final combination, they will get a evaluation. After reading the news of Ruan Li''s wechat group, did you receive it "Yes." Lu Li also returned a voice. Within two seconds, Ruan Mian made a small expression of embarrassment, then threw a voice that was 10 seconds long, "I Do you have a partner? If not, can I be your partner? " Lu Li has no opinion and agrees to Ruan Mian''s request. Seeing the word "Er" sent by Lu Li, Ruan Mian is fluttering excitedly on the bed. She puts down her mobile phone, holds her warm cheek in her hands, and can''t close her mouth with a smile.The class group is still swiping the screen, and some people ask Yan Ziming whether it''s OK to buy money or not. Yan Ziming can''t decide this kind of thing. He just informs him, and after he meets on the school playground at 9 a.m. tomorrow, there will be no news. Lu Li goes to bed early. The next morning, Lu Li changes into a gray sportswear. After washing, he comes to the snack bar in sports shoes. After a big breakfast, he walks slowly to school. "Luli!" At the school gate, Lu Li heard Ruan Mian''s voice behind him. Looking back, Ruan Mian pushes a pink bicycle and runs towards Luli. "You don''t live on campus?" Lu Li saw two blushes on Ruan Mian''s white face, and there was sweat on his forehead. It was obvious that he had just finished the exercise. Ruan Mian nodded and said with a smile, "yes, living at home can save a lot of money." "Where is your home?" It''s obvious that Ruan Mian has been riding for a long time. "In Danjing district is not far away. It''s only half an hour''s ride and you can still exercise! " Lu Li is in a daze. Yunda is in Yunan district to the north of Yunshi city. Danjing District, as Ruan Mian said, is about 7 or 8 kilometers away from the school. It takes at least 40 minutes to ride a bicycle. Ruan Mian is still a girl, so it is estimated that it will take longer. The cost of accommodation in Yunda is not expensive. You can live in a double room of 700 for a semester. You can have hot water 24 hours a day. There are also necessities like washing machines on campus. Lu Li didn''t continue to ask Ruan Mian why he didn''t stay. He knew Ruan Mian''s family was in financial difficulties. If he could save, he would save. It was nothing for the poor to be tired. Thinking of this, Lu Li was more determined to make money. If he could, he would help the people around him as much as he could. Chapter 80 "Can you wait for me? I want to lock the car here. " Ruan Mian pointed to the road and said. After locking the car, they walked towards the campus. After Lu Yunli''s success, he became a big competitor. The whole school knew about Lu Li''s glorious race, but Lu Li and Ruan Mian left early yesterday. They didn''t know about it. As soon as Lu Li and Ruan Mian enter the school gate, they find a group of people around them, including men and women. Lu Li is used to it, because when they walk with Ruan Mian, they will be treated with such attention. But today, it''s a bit strange. Why do so many women appear? "Ah! Brother Luli is Yunda Wuyan, brother, I can! " "Go away! Do you want a face when a man grabs a husband from a girl? Lu Li is my husband! That''s good. Our children will be very handsome in the future. " "I should take a chicken cage with me and catch you chickens! Brother, look at me ¡­¡­ "What kind of demons are these "What?" Lu Li is confused. Aren''t these men and women, men and women, looking for Ruan Mian? Ruan Mian is also petrified. What''s this? And why are there more and more people around? It''s crazier than chasing stars! Hearing these people scrambling to be his wife, daughter and sister, Lu Li only feels numb. Fortunately, Ruan Mian just locked his car on the side of the road. Lu Li grabs Ruan Mian''s hand and sees the opportunity to get out of the crowd. "Don''t run, brother!" Seeing Lu Li leading Ruan Mian on the road, the glass of the young boys and girls behind him is heartbroken, and there are many persistent people, SA Yazi, following them. In order to take refuge, Lu Li leads Ruan Mian to Kan Qing''s office. At the office, Lu Li releases Ruan Mian''s hand. Ruan Mian clenches her lower lip and holds her hands together. Remembering that Lu Li held her hand just now, Ruan Mian dare not look directly at Lu Li. "Did the people in the school take the wrong medicine? What are you running after me for? " Kan Kan, make complaints about land. Seeing that Lu Li didn''t know anything, Kan Qing said with a smile, "yesterday you won the high mathematics competition to win glory for the school. The video of your competition went crazy on the Internet. It became popular overnight. Are you happy?" "Happy?" Lu Li wants to curse happily. He is chased by a group of men and says that he wants to give birth to a monkey. Is there anything more "happy" than that? Kan Qing glanced at Ruan Mian and joked, "this is what you chose among those people? The vision is very high. Lu Li also chose a tie flower. " "I No, it''s not Ruan Mian didn''t know how to explain to Kan Qing, so her eyes were red. "Well, she''s thin skinned. Don''t make fun of her. She doesn''t know it''s going to happen today." Luli maintenance road. Ruan Mian looked at Lu Li gratefully and said thank you in a low voice. They stayed in the classroom until nearly 9 o''clock. The students outside were afraid that they would fail the course because of the presence of Kaiqing. They kept waiting outside and didn''t dare to go in. The bell rang, so they had to leave. "Thanks. It''s time for us to go to the sports test. See you later." Lu Li finished and took Ruan Mian to the playground. Many people gathered on the playground. The students in this class were excited to see Lu Li coming, but they were not as bold as the students in other classes. After they praised Lu Li a few words, the PE teacher came. "The test rules were informed by the class leaders last night. Who else doesn''t understand the rules?" Asked the PE teacher. In the face of Xiong Wei, a PE teacher, students shake their heads one after another. The PE teacher nodded with satisfaction and said, "I''ll give you the last two minutes to confirm your partner. The good partner will stand together. After two minutes, the test will officially start. If you are single, I''ll help you to combine later." There are 26 students in Luli''s class, including 13 boys and 13 girls. Under normal circumstances, there is no single situation. Originally, the students had confirmed their partners, but according to the P.E. teacher, many girls had the idea of Lu Li. Several girls came to Lu Li''s side, but because of their thin skin, they were embarrassed to chat up. At this time, a girl with loose hair, red lips and 80 points after makeup stepped forward. She lifted her hair confidently and blinked at Lu Li. "Lu Li, do you have a partner? If so, would you mind changing it? " "Yes, my partner is Ruan Mian." Lu Li said and took a look at Ruan Mian. "Woo!" Class boys collective cheered, "Yan Rongrong, Lu Li can not eat your set." Seeing that Lu Li''s partner is Ruan Mian, the girls suddenly lose confidence. They stare at Ruan Mian and return to their partners. Yan Rongrong stamped her feet and hummed coldly. When she passed by Ruan Mian, she hit Ruan Mian''s shoulder like revenge. "Are you all right?" See Ruan Mian was hit a stagger, Lu Li care way. Ruan Mian takes a cold breath. She rubs her shoulder and shakes her head. She can''t help but wonder what Yan Rongrong grew up on and how strong she is. "Good, no one is alone." The PE teacher nodded with satisfaction, then pretended to be serious, "you stand a little bit scattered, now you are adults, men must protect women!"The PE teacher said that the men in the class stood up and seemed to be given a special sense of mission. With a whistle, dodgeball test begins. The P.E. teacher threw the volleyball into the air. A girl with a sallow ponytail grabbed the ball. She held the ball and smashed it against the skinny girl, who was just blocked by the boy in front of the girl. Ruan Mian has always been afraid of this kind of test, her academic performance is good, but she is a sports idiot! She whispered, "Luli..." "Don''t be afraid, just stick close behind me." Lu Li''s evaluation of a is inevitable. Ruan Mian listened and gently grasped the corner of the hem of Lu Li''s back clothes. A warm feeling rose in her heart. Volleyball is passing back and forth in the hands of the students. They look at the fierce ball, but it seems much slower in Lu Li''s eyes. Don''t know who suddenly yelled, "don''t always hit me, hit Ruan Mian!" As soon as the voice fell, Ruan Mian''s face turned white. Found Ruan Mian Leng in place, and volleyball in fast approaching, Lu Li had to protect Ruan Mian in front of the body, with the body to catch the fierce blow. "Luli!" Ruan Mian exclaimed in a startled voice. For a moment, Ruan Mian was almost drowned by her sense of remorse. Without waiting for her to recover, the girl beside her quickly picked up the volleyball and threw it at Ruan Mian. Ruan Mian screamed and raised her arms to protect herself. She only heard "bang!" The volleyball hit Lu Li again. "Ruan Mian! If you dare to let the ball hit Luli again, you''ll be dead! " Yan Rongrong hated the threat. Just now, if Lu Li chose her as his partner, how could he be smashed so miserably? Ruan Mian, who can only hide behind men and seek protection, dare not even look at the ball. What''s good about him? Chapter 81 "Sorry..." Ruan Mian lowered her head. Physical education teachers stand aside, it seems that they are not ready to intervene in the enmity between students. This kind of competition is still a bit contradictory and more attractive. "Don''t be afraid, and don''t apologize. It''s just volleyball. Even if it''s smashed, it doesn''t hurt." Lu Li comforts. Volleyball is lighter, and it''s thrown by girls. It doesn''t hurt for Luli. Ruan Mian nodded slightly, but Lu Li said, "however, the next ball, you must receive, the best can hit a girl off." "Ah?" Ruan Mian was stunned. "Here it is Lu Li suggested. Ruan Mian became nervous. She was angry for herself. She had to work hard! When the volleyball was less than three meters away from her, Ruan Mian passed under Lu Li''s arm in front of her. She stood in front of Lu Li and looked directly at the white phantom. Ruan Mian swallowed her saliva, "I can!" "Is Ruan Mian crazy? Why don''t you just hide behind Luli? Anyway, being hit by the ball, it''s not her who hurts. " Yan Rongchang''s partner is surprised. With these words, Chang Yushu was mercilessly beaten by Yan Rongrong. A few seconds later, shocked the audience! Volleyball reluctantly in Ruan Mian hands rolling struggle a few times, and then calm down, quiet was Ruan Mian in the hands. "Lu Li, I did it!" Ruan Mian shouts to Lu Li in surprise. Lu Li nodded with a smile, "OK, now hit a girl, let me have a look Just hit Yan Rongrong. " When she finds that Lu Li''s hand is pointing at her, Yan Rongrong''s heart is in full bloom. She is about to open her mouth, but she sees a white phantom in front of her. Then, the pain brought by the heavy blow comes from the tip of her nose! "I Chang Yushu, why don''t you block the ball? " Yan Rongrong was very angry. Chang Yushu shrugged innocently, "I''m not as stupid as Lu Li. How painful it is to be hit by the ball. If I fail in sports, I will fail." With that, Chang Yushu took the initiative to leave the field. "You wait for me!" Yan Rongrong puts down her cruel words, picks up the ball from the ground and smashes it to the ground. Then she catches up with Chang Yushu. Compared with Ruan Mian, Chang Yushu has to report her anger first! After the two left, the combination of Lu Li and Ruan Mian seemed to open the plug-in. As long as Lu Li moved, Ruan Mian would never be hit, and Ruan Mian received the ball more and more times. Their cooperation became more and more tacit. In two minutes, Ruan Mian hit three girls. "Want an a?" Lu Li asked in a low voice. Ruan Mian''s face was already covered with sweat. She wiped the sweat in her eyes and looked up with a smile, "of course." Time flies in defense and attack. Soon, only Lu Li, Ruan Mian, Zheng Simiao and his partner Cheng Xiaodie are left on the field. "Admit defeat, Lu Li. It''s good for you to get B." Zheng Simiao said with pride. Maybe he can''t compete with Lu Li, but this dodge ball is not necessarily. After all, his partner Cheng Xiaodie is the captain of the school''s women''s basketball team. No girl in the class can match her in terms of reaction speed and catching level. "Can it go on?" Lu Li asks Ruan Mian in a low voice. At this time, Ruan Mian is panting. She is a sports idiot. Besides riding a bicycle, she basically studies by sitting every day. Her constitution is very poor, and it''s very good that she can persist up to now. This is close to her limit, but Ruan Mian doesn''t want to give up. She doesn''t want to disappoint Lu Li. After all, Lu Li wants to be a, so she nods heavily, "yes!" "I''ll give it back to you. It''s really good for you to get a B." After confirming Ruan Mian''s will, Lu Li opened his way. "How can two men talk more than eight women on the street? Why don''t you have a try? " Cheng Xiaodie dislikes Tao. After the fierce talk, the game continued. Ruan Mian also relieved the pain caused by the split because of the short rest. Although Cheng Xiaodie is the captain of the women''s basketball team, Ruan Mian is confident of defeating Lu Li! The ball is in Cheng Xiaodie''s hand. She glances at Ruan Mian and gently throws the ball, "let me give you a ball. Otherwise, even if I win, I will be chewed and said that I won''t win." When the onlookers saw it, they all applauded. Get the ball, Ruan Mian Leng Leng thanks, for a time she did not know whether to hit the past. "Ruan Mian, hit her!" See Ruan Mian confused, Lu Li voice guidance. After getting Lu Li''s order, Ruan Mian aims at Cheng Xiaodie and smashes the ball out with great effort. It''s a pity that Cheng and Xiaomiao can''t catch the ball directly in front of Cheng. "It''s too light. It''s too much of an impact." Cheng Xiaodie complains. The next second, the ball is like a shell from Cheng Xiaodie''s hand. If Lu Li hadn''t noticed her rise and stopped Ruan Mian in time, Ruan Mian would definitely have been hit by the ball. Cheng Xiaodie deserves to be the captain of the women''s basketball team. Lu Li rubs the place where he was hit. There is a burst of pain. "I''m sorry I''m going to hit her this time! " Ruan Mian picked up the ball and saw Lu Li gritting his teeth and rubbing the wound. His eyes were firm."You want to hit me? You can try it in the next life. " Cheng Xiaodie makes a provocation. After hearing this, Ruan Mian whispered a serious smile to her face. Seeing their abnormal looks, Cheng Xiaodie seems to have thought of something to deal with. She smiles and stares at Ruan Mian''s action seriously. A few seconds later, she finds Ruan Mian''s action. She holds the ball and runs towards her. "Oh." Cheng Xiaodie snorted coldly and flashed in the direction he had predicted. When she flashed to that position, Lu Li said with a smile, "you lost." Cheng Dieyi saw the volleyball fluttering towards her, but she just stopped at this position, there was no time to change the position again. Seeing that the powerless volleyball hit Cheng Dieyi''s abdomen, she fell in the trap! Physical education teacher a whistle, "dodge ball test is over, get a evaluation, is Luli and Ruan Mian." After hearing the teacher announce the result, Ruan Mian was relieved. Her legs lost strength for a while, and she knelt down on the playground. Fortunately, the playground was covered with grass, so she relaxed and lay down on the spot. "Wait for me." With that, Lu Li trotted to the store and bought two bottles of water. Taking the water from Lu Li, Ruan Mian poured half a bottle of it. "Great, I''ve lived up to your expectations." Slowly over the God, Ruan Mian blinked big eyes, smile sweet to drop teeth. Lu Li invited Ruan Mian to a restaurant near the school for lunch. After two classes in the afternoon, Lu Li came to the school lake. The breeze was gentle. The scattered beer cans by the lake had already been cleaned up. At this time, Lu Li saw a familiar figure. Chapter 82 "Think about it?" Lu Li stepped forward and patted Xiong Yiming on the shoulder. Xiong Yiming''s face is full of bitterness. In addition to selling real estate cheaply for survival, what else can he choose? "Four hundred million, I sell." Xiong Yiming''s four words are very difficult. Seeing that Xiong Yiming finally thought it over, Lu Li didn''t hesitate. He wanted to come to Xiong Yiming''s account and directly transfer it to Xiong Yiming 200 million, "this is the deposit. After signing the relevant procedures, the balance will be transferred to you." "How dare you transfer so much deposit to me?" Xiong Yiming was very surprised. Lu Li''s behavior, in the dialect of northeast province, is tiger and puma. Isn''t Lu Li afraid of running away with money? You know, 200 million dollars is enough to pay off the debt! And there will be a lot left. Xiong Yiming really didn''t know whether Lu Li didn''t care about the 200 million yuan because he didn''t know much about the world and had a low awareness of people''s prevention, or because he was burning too much money. "Dare you run away?" Lu Li asked with a smile. Lu Li is not afraid of Xiong Yiming. After all, the monk can''t run away from the temple. Even if he runs away, his villa is still in Yunshi. "Ah! Look at what you said. Isn''t it banging on my face? Business people, the most important thing is integrity, you are willing to pull me when I am most desperate and helpless, I will never fail your trust. " After receiving 200 million yuan, Xiong Yiming is in a good mood. Yesterday, when he was drinking by the lake, the wine made him brave. Alcohol made him have the idea of suicide. The villas in the western suburbs were his life, carrying all his efforts and hopes, but the results were not satisfactory. He could not sell them, and he was betrayed by his partners. All kinds of blows made him feel worse than death. If it had not been for Lu Li''s help, he would not be alive now. "Go home with me. The house property certificate and my documents are at home." Xiong Yiming said. Lu Li nodded. Now there must be a lot of people blocking Xiong Yiming''s door. It''s not safe for him to go back by himself. When they leave Yunda, Lu Li gets into Xiong Yiming''s broken Santana with manual gear. They drive towards Xiong Yiming''s house. When they pass by the bank, Xiong Yiming still takes 20 million yuan from the bank. Seeing boxes of red banknotes being carried onto the car, Xiong Yiming can''t say his satisfaction. "Trough! Xiong Yiming, the boy is back! Brothers, open up the banner for me! " In front of Xiong Yiming''s door, the sharp eyed worker yelled. at the entrance of a small area not far away, he saw a group of people with hoes and shovels in his hand. Many banners were still on his head. Most of the banners were: unscrupulous developers, but also my hard-earned money! "They really have spirit." Lu Li pointed to the group and said to Xiong Yiming. Xiong Yiming smiles and pats the suitcase with 20 million yuan. "I have money to pay them this time!" As soon as the shabby Santana stopped, the group of workers with guys in their hands gathered around. "Xiong Yiming, you have no skin and eyes to give birth to, pay back the money!" As soon as the leading worker came up, he began to swear. "I have money! Gather all the workers of your engineering team who have not paid their wages to wolongtan, and I will go to wolongtan to pay your wages, and each of them will receive another 5000 yuan of subsidy! " Xiong Yiming opens the suitcase and reveals the red money inside. When the workers saw the red banknotes, they heard what Xiong Yiming said. They left Xiong Yiming''s house with cheers and rushed to wolongtan by taxi. People came and went in a hurry. In five minutes, Xiong Yiming''s door was quiet again. When they get out of the car, Xiong Yiming leads Lu Li to his home. After Lu Li finds that Xiong Yiming has money, his walking posture becomes much arrogant. "That''s it." He took out the key and unscrewed the door which he had not seen for a long time. Hearing the sound of the key inserted into the lock cylinder, Xiong Yiming''s daughter-in-law is extremely nervous. She holds the baseball bat tightly in one hand and protects her daughter with the other. Xiong Yiming said that those workers may be forced to rush in when they are in a hurry. She dare not breathe. She stares straight at the door. "Daughter in law, daughter in law, I''m back!" After opening the door, Xiong Yiming yelled. As soon as she saw Xiong Yiming coming back, she trotted to Xiong Yiming''s leg and hugged Xiong Yiming''s leg tightly. Xiong Yiming rubbed her head and held her daughter in her arms. "You scared the hell out of me." When Xiong Yiming''s daughter-in-law saw Xiong Yiming, the grievances she suffered in recent days poured out, and her tears kept coming out. A reunion, three people hold together, Lu Li in the side to see a little homesick. After the reunion, Xiong Yiming introduced to his daughter-in-law, "this is Lu Li, our great benefactor." Ready to use the documents and certificates, Xiong Yiming drove his car to the bank. This kind of transaction that needs to change the property right of real estate needs to be handled in the bank. In addition to the large amount of transaction, the bank manager directly came forward and invited them to the VIP Hall. They listened carefully to the lawyer read out the contract. After reading out the contract, the bank manager reminded them, "Mr. Lu Li, you are only 21 years old this year. The transaction amount is too large. It''s better to let your family or elders accompany you to handle it."Family or elders in the same class? Lu Li glanced at the lawyer. If Lu Donghua and Jiang Xiu knew that he had spent 400 million on a villa, they would not be scared of heart disease? And how does he explain to his family that the 400 million people are going? "If your bank has to be accompanied by your family or elders, I don''t think the bank next door needs it." "No! My bank can do it! Don''t worry, Mr. Lu Li. I just want to remind you, but have you ever seen the real estate sold by Mr. Xiong Yiming in person? " The bank manager quickly changed the topic for fear that Lu Li would go to the bank next door. Lu Li took the contract and carefully checked it. After seeing that everything was normal, he signed it and said, "I haven''t seen it yet, but I''ll go with him later." Bank manager surprised, real estate did not check signed the contract, but also transfer? Which family is the black sheep? After signing the contract, Lu Li happily transferred the balance of 200 million yuan to Xiong Yiming, the vast ghost house in the western suburb of Yunshi, which was officially incorporated by Lu Li today! "Individual, ten, hundred Ten million, my God, it''s one hundred million! Ten... " Xiong Yiming is happy, counting the figures in the balance over and over again. Seeing that there are so many zeros behind 8, Xiong Yiming is so excited that he almost cries out. He can''t help but sigh that life is really full of ups and downs Fortunately, Lu Li gave him a chance to make a comeback. If it wasn''t for Lu Li, now he is still a black hearted boss who is hiding and can''t eat hot food! "Go, let''s go to wolongtan!" After going through the formalities, Xiong Yiming said. Chapter 83 There are few vehicles to the western suburbs, and the road is smooth. Hum, as soon as the car turns around, the bear can''t help picking up the clouds. Xiong Yiming tells Lu Li the origin of the name wolongtan. Wolongtan means that the rich who live in the villa area will be like a carp leaping over the dragon''s gate and become a giant dragon. Their career and power will rise steadily. Here is their resting place. All the way to the west, as the trees on both sides of the road become more and more luxuriant, Luli saw Wolong Lake described by Xiong Yiming. Before Lu Li could see the whole picture of wolongtan, he saw that the entrance of wolongtan was full of workers. Open the door, Xiong Yiming put the suitcase on the hood of the car and directly opened it in front of the workers. Piles of red banknotes came into our eyes, and the workers were filled with tears. "I, Xiong Yiming, have said that I will never owe the workers anything!" Xiong Yiming said with high spirits. Oh, if it wasn''t for seeing Xiong Yiming getting drunk, Lu Li would have believed him more. "Line up and pay!" "Accountant Zhang, one person pays 5000 more, don''t forget!" Xiong Yiming sent people to move out several boxes of money in the car, like a nouveau riche. See workers orderly receive money, Xiong Yiming peace of mind went to the side of Lu Li, "Mr. Lu, I take you to the air villa!" Lu Li smokes from the corner of his mouth and looks at Xiong Yiming, who is sold and helps to count the money. How does Lu Li feel that the loss is not Xiong Yiming, but him? Following Xiong Yiming towards the center of wolongtan, Lu Li found that the terrain here was convex in the center and flat all around. He also understood why the air villa on the seventh floor could have a panoramic view of the whole villa area. This seven story villa has its own sightseeing elevator. The three sides of the elevator are made of transparent materials, so you can see the outside scenery clearly. "The elevator at home, you install a sightseeing one?" Lu Li felt a little nondescript. Xiong Yiming put on a smile, "although the elevator looks transparent on three sides, I use a special material. You can see the scenery inside, but people outside can''t see you. Even if you run in the elevator, you will never run out." Lu Li glanced at Xiong Yiming contemptuously. It turns out that he still has this hobby? Reaching the top floor, the elevator door opens slowly. One step forward is the fresh green grass, the green private garden is displayed in front of Luli, and there is a luxury swimming pool not far away. This air villa really shocked Luli. "How''s it going? Not bad All the plants and trees here are carefully selected by Xiong Yiming, who is the most proud place of Xiong Yiming. The garden is full of exotic flowers and plants, as well as three meter high trees, swing chairs, everything. "Well." Lu Li nodded slightly. Stepping on the soft grass, Xiong Yiming raised his hand to unlock the door. "This villa has three floors. The first floor is the public area, with kitchen, dining room, gym and reception room for guests. The second floor is the living area, with study, bedroom and cloakroom. The third floor is the viewing platform. There are many detailed rooms for you to explore." Xiong Yiming said. On the viewing platform, Lu Li stands in front of the transparent French window. He has a panoramic view of the whole villa area. He feels that everything is under control. The architecture of wolongtan is concentric circle, which radiates from the center to the surrounding. The lake shuttles through it, green and blue, very fresh and refreshing. It''s the right one! Lu Li is very happy. His business empire will start here! Money is essential to development. After buying the villa area, Lu Li still has 110 million left in his hand. For ordinary people, this is an astronomical number, which is enough for them to spend their whole life. However, it is a little too little to develop a commercial empire. It''s not difficult for Lu Li to make money. Even if he doesn''t do anything, he can make hundreds of millions by selling intelligence alone. What he lacks most is not money, but talent. "Mr. Lu, are you still a student now?" Xiong Yiming asked suddenly. Lu Li nodded. If it wasn''t for the existence of goubi system, he would have dropped out of school to do a lot of work. But the system doesn''t allow him to drop out of school, and even requires him to control Yunda? Lu Li still does not know what the specific requirement of controlling Yunda is to become the president of Yunda? Or let all the teachers and students of Yunda worship him and respect him as king? "I don''t have much time to introduce you to Xijiao, otherwise I won''t be able to rely on you." It''s really sleepy when someone hands over a pillow. Lu Li agrees. Twenty minutes later, a young man, thin as a hemp stick, with a two-point look like Xiong Yiming, appeared in front of Lu Li. "Mr. Lu, this is Xiong Erjin, my cousin. There is no problem with his character. He can do anything dirty and tiring." Xiong Erjin? The name of their family is really unique. Xiong Da Xiong Er is the best. "Before, I didn''t understand what a hero is. When I met Mr. Lu, I suddenly had no teacher to teach myself! It''s really young and promising. In the future, President Lu will be my idol and model of my generation! " Xiong Erjin turns into a flatterer in an instant. He doesn''t even speak with a rough sketch.Lu Li picked his eyebrows and looked at Xiong Erjin carefully. As soon as he appeared just now, Lu Li thought of this man. Xiong Erjin is a salesman. He is smart and can look at people''s eyes. He is also good at shooting beards. When he was young, he mixed up with a group of people. After being betrayed by his brother, he suddenly opened his eyes and returned to the right path. When he was engaged in sales, he had a good performance, but now he is unemployed. The reason why he left his job was that he was not happy with the boss''s manipulation of female employees. After a big blow to the boss, he fired him decisively. Although he was a little ridiculous when he was young, on the whole, he was a man who was able to bend and stretch, and he was very loyal and had a lot of connections. Seeing that Lu Li didn''t declare his position all the time, Xiong Yiming was flustered. "Mr. Lu, er Jin is a progressive man. He is willing to do anything. If it''s not because I want to leave Cloud City and go to other cities to come back again, I''ll take him myself. I''m just afraid that planting again will delay him..." For Xiong Yiming, it''s nothing for him to suffer a little, but it''s hard to say if he takes other people with him. He can''t delay others. "There are many uncertain factors in doing business, but you should not start over just because of one failure. Xiong Er is a talent. I''ll take it, but I said in advance that I won''t pay you back when you come back!" Lu Li joked. "Bear two?" Xiong Yiming was stunned. After thinking about it, he was amused by Lu Li. The atmosphere was no longer so heavy. Xiong Erjin said with a smile, "boss Lu, as my brother said, I can do anything. If you want someone, I''ll call a few brothers for you. If you want money, we don''t seem to have it for the time being However, as long as you give an order, I promise to fight wherever you want! " Chapter 84 Lu Li is not polite to Xiong Erjin either. After all, what he wants to do is not just to develop wolongtan villa. Lu Li''s real goal is to swallow up the whole western suburbs. Once the western suburbs have some momentum to rise, some people will be jealous and want a share. With Xiong Erjin, who is able to fight, has a wide range of contacts, and has a flexible temperament, it is equivalent to more insurance. "Mr. Lu, in fact, I have always been very curious about the purpose of your buying my villa. Now all the rich people in Cloud City know that wolongtan has been dead. Do you want to sell it at a lower price? It''s not worth it Xiong Yiming analyzed. Xiong Erjin is also concerned about the real estate. If he stays still, he should lose his job again soon. "No, I won''t reduce the price. I''m going to raise the house price after a while. At that time, the rich will definitely fight for a flat in wolongtan." Lu Li is confident. Xiong Yiming and Xiong Erjin did not speak, but they looked at Lu Li in the same way as they looked at a madman. Looking at the sky, Lu Li said, "it''s getting late. It''s my treat tonight. You can choose any place." Long live boss Lu Xiong Erjin is a food eater. If it wasn''t for his poor physique, he would be a fat man with a weight of 300 Jin now. When Lu Li said that, he would be so happy that he would have to cuddle Lu Li. In order to avoid the workers, Xiong Yiming didn''t have a hot meal for a few days and drove them to the best Sichuan restaurant in Yunshi. Three people are eating happily, Luli''s mobile phone suddenly rings. "You must be there for tomorrow''s new product launch." Hearing sun Zhixue''s cold command, Lu Li felt the fish flavored shredded meat in his mouth, and it was not fragrant in an instant. "Boss Lu, I respect you!" Xiong Erjin raised his glass. Lu Li raised his glass and drank it down. It seems that he has to conquer sun Zhixue as soon as possible. Lu Li wants to have a look. At that time, sun Zhixue still dares to command him with this cold tone. After dinner, it was already nine o''clock at night. After separation, Lu Li took a taxi home. After thousands of years of reincarnation, Lu Li has been practicing a lot. After a few cups of liquor, he just feels warm and conscious. But today, he is too tired. When he gets home, he pats himself on the bed like a cucumber. When he was asleep, he made a phone call to Kan Qing. "Teacher Kan, do me a favor. I have something to do tomorrow. I can''t have a whole day''s class." With that, Lu Li went to sleep completely. Listen to Lu Li absenteeism is also so straightforward to her help play cover, Kan Qing immediately said, "Lu Li, the teacher has always thought you are a good student, how can you absenteeism?" Long time no response from Lu Li, Kan Qing repeated, "can you hear me? Hello, Lu Li I don''t know how long later, Lu Li was awakened by the sunshine outside the window. Lu Li picked up his mobile phone to see the time, but found that there were more than a dozen missed calls from Kan Qing on the screen, and there were more than 20 unread messages in the SMS column, all of which were sent by Kan Qing to reprimand him. In the end, Kan Qing compromised. She said that she would only help Lu Li this time, not next time. Lu Li looked at the time, it was already 9:30 in the morning. He scratched the chicken''s nest head and contacted sun Zhixue after washing. He learned that the new product launch would officially start at 2 p.m., but required Lu Li to arrive before 12 p.m. Lu Li is very upset. This feeling of being ordered and losing his freedom is too uncomfortable. I knew earlier, why did he want to be her bodyguard at the beginning? Complaining doesn''t work. Lu Li just goes to the breakfast shop, sweeps around like a locust, wipes his mouth, and comes to the downstairs of Suntech building early. "Ah! I''m sorry... " A young and beautiful, fashionable and mature beauty suddenly bumped into Lu Li. When Lu Li saw her look up, her eyes were red, and her voice of apology was crying. She looked like she had been bullied. After apologizing, the girl ran away quickly. Looking at her back, Lu Li feels very familiar. It seems that he has seen her before. Lu Li really can''t remember. He shakes his head and smiles. Maybe the girl looks too much like one of his girlfriends. He values the shadow. However, Lu Li thinks that this girl is more suitable for the pure dress. The maturity of her dress and the pure face are not suitable. Less than 11 o''clock, Lu Li arrived at Sun Zhixue''s office. The suit looks very formal today, and the whole person is very capable of wearing a white shirt. Since she met sun Zhixue, Lu Li has never seen sun Zhixue wear a skirt. She seems to wear black leg suit pants every day for 3.15 million days a year. Lu Li thinks that in order to conquer sun Zhixue, she must first make her realize that she is a woman. "Who asked you to come so early?" Lu Xue''s eyes are too early for her to be distracted. "You''re busy. Don''t worry about me." Lu Li said, selfishly went to sunzhixue reception sofa, no image of lying on the sofa.Lu Zhixue is at home, just like sun Zhixue! "Get up! Are you going to dress like this for the new product launch? " Sun Zhixue asked coldly. Lu Li looked down at what he was wearing, white self-cultivation casual clothes, comfortable batch, it seems that there is nothing wrong. "You are the bodyguard of the president of Suntech pharmaceutical!" Sun Zhixue is not happy. Listen to sun Zhixue so a say, Lu Li understand, she is to feel oneself dress like this, give her shame. Lu Li is still lying on the sofa, he also changed a more comfortable position, looking at Sun Zhixue said, "I am a poor student, no money to buy clothes." "Go." "Where to?" Lu Li was puzzled. Sun Zhixue did not answer, stepped out of the office, Lu Li had to get up to keep up. In the corridor, employees keep saying hello to sun Zhixue. Sun Zhixue smiles and nods in response. Soon, they got to the underground parking lot. Sitting in the co pilot''s seat, Lu Li doubted, "the press conference is about to start. Where are you taking me?" Sun Zhixue fasten safety belt, cold way, "shut up." At this moment, Lu Li said in his heart, "woman, you have attracted my attention." All the way, the destination is actually shopping malls, Lu Li understand, sun Zhixue is really suspected that he wear this to her shame. What kind of clothes did Luli not wear? But in the end, he felt that this casual suit was comfortable to wear, and the suit was too uncomfortable to wear. One before the other, they went into the shopping mall. Sun Zhixue took aim at a suit shop and went straight in. She glanced at the shop, picked up a black suit and made a gesture in front of Lu Li, "try it on." In ancient times, there was Gou Jian, who lived on the staff and tasted the gall, but now there is Lu Li, who bears the humiliation! Lu Li has a plan to conquer sun Zhixue in his heart, waiting for a suitable time. After taking the suit, Lu Li gritted his teeth and said, "yes, Miss Sun." Chapter 85 After Lu Li went to the fitting room, sun Zhixue looked at the clothes in the store again. Two minutes later, she pointed to several suits with similar styles and different colors and said, "these suits are wrapped according to the man''s size just now." In the fitting room, Lu Li put on his suit, buttoned up, pushed the door and went out. Sun Zhixue just turned back. When she saw Lu Li wearing formal clothes, she sighed that it was really people who depended on clothes and horses on saddles. Lu Li, who had a sense of youth, changed into a business elite in an instant as soon as she put on a suit and went straight to 2.8 meters. "How''s it going?" Lu Li shows sun Zhixue generously. Lu Li doesn''t like to wear a suit everyday, because wearing a suit will make him look sharp, but it also increases his charm. When Lu Li was wearing a suit at the beginning, many beautiful women with high scores vied to be his girlfriend. "Well..." Sun Zhixue holds her fist against her chin to examine Lu Li. She always feels that something is missing. At this time, sun Zhixue saw a sapphire blue tie on the table. "The same one, please." Sun Zhixue said to the shop assistant. The shop assistant brought the tie. Sun Zhixue took the tie and went to Lu Li. She put the tie on Lu Li''s neck and tied it skillfully. Sun Zhixue didn''t realize how close the distance between them was and how close the action was now. "Lady, you have a good eye. You can pick the perfect one whether you choose a suit or a boyfriend." When the salesgirl saw that they were intimate, she tried her best to flatter her, but it was a pity that she patted on the leg of the horse. Sun Zhixue realized what she had just done. She stopped and coughed to hide her embarrassment. "He''s not..." "Thank you. My girlfriend has a really good eye." Lu Li interrupts sun Zhixue and admits with a smile. "Who are you?" Sun Zhixue was about to retort, but her mobile phone rang. While answering the phone, she took out her bank card and motioned to the salesgirl to pay by credit card. After paying, the salesgirl handed the paper bag to Lu Li and said, "Sir, your girlfriend bought these for you, too." "My girlfriend is very kind to me, thank you." Sun Zhixue glared at Lu Li fiercely, eating her tofu on her mouth, so happy? Soon after walking out of the shopping mall, sun Xuezhi hung up. "Who''s your girlfriend?" Sun Zhixue''s voice is a little colder. Lu Li laughs, "don''t ask, it''s you." On weekdays, sun Zhixue is like facial paralysis. With a stinky face all day long, Lu Li knows that when sun Zhixue is faced with things or people she doesn''t care about, no matter how scary it is or how disgusting the person is, her mood will not fluctuate. As long as can arouse her mood, whether it is happy, sad, or angry, can prove that sun Zhixue began to care about you. Along the way, sun Zhixue didn''t give Lu Li any more eyes. Please put your clothes on the back of the car. Miss sun, please leave the parking lot Sun Zhixue sits in the co pilot''s seat with a cold face. Looking at Sun Zhixue''s smelly face, Lu Li instantly feels that he owes sun Zhixue billions. On the way back to Shangde building, sun Zhixue has been looking out of the window. No matter how valuable Lu Li is, she doesn''t open her mouth. Even her eyes don''t bother to collide with Lu Li. Seeing that it was already half past twelve, Lu Li asked, "Miss Sun, do you have dinner?" Sun Zhixue still looks out of the window and doesn''t want to talk about Lu Li. "Don''t talk is acquiescence?" With that, Lu Li turned on the left turn signal and made preparations to change the direction. "Luli!" Sun Zhixue turned her head and gave a low drink. Lu Li is amused by sun Zhixue''s impatient appearance. Today is the new product launch. Lu Li knows that according to sun Zhixue''s workaholic mode, he will not have lunch. He just wants to motivate sun Zhixue. Turn off the turn signal and drive smoothly to Suntech building. To Shangde building, sun Zhixue lock the car and turn to leave, just like Lu Li does not exist. Lu Li didn''t catch up with him. Sun Zhixue would find him when he wanted to use him. Lu Li was happy and leisurely in Shangde building. Today is the new product launch, in addition to Mu Ziran, sun Zhixue also invited many stars to the hot spot. Lu Li went to the stage that had been arranged, and suddenly saw the beauty who ran into him on the road. Without waiting for Lu Li to walk up, he saw a woman with short hair and looks like a man''s wife pointing at Zhuang Youxia''s nose and scolding him mercilessly. "Zhuang Youxia! Do you really think you are still a popular girl idol singer? If you want to go back to the position ten years ago, you have to listen to me. You have to sing whatever kind of songs I ask you to sing! Let you dance, you have to dance "If you are such a picky, high eyed and low handed 18 line actress, even if you stay in the entertainment industry for a lifetime, you will never be famous!" Zhuang Youxia''s red eyes are a little red."It''s OK to dance, but why should I wear that kind of clothes with few pieces of cloth?" "What''s the point of asking me to do a suggestive tease? You are my agent, and I should know that I am pure and pure! " Hearing their conversation, Lu Li suddenly remembered the identity of the beauty. Zhuang Youxia started her career at the age of 14. In just one year, she became a popular girl idol singer at that time. She was deeply loved by the people. She should have a bright future, but she chose to retire when she was the most popular. No one knows why she retired. After nearly ten years, Zhuang Youxia wants to return to the entertainment industry, but this time is different from the past. After ten years, she has long lost her fame. Zhuang Youxia has become a hot girl idol singer and a lukewarm 18 line actress. Lu Li thinks that if he wants to set foot in the entertainment industry, he has to have artistic talents. Zhuang Youxia has great strength, but the only difference is the team. "Pure? Oh, joke! Is one of the most popular stars now relying on pure style? " "Zhuang Youxia, don''t be disrespectful. I''m looking at Forget it, if you don''t obey my arrangement, you will terminate the contract! I''ll see if you can climb to that position in your life by walking the pure wind! " After scolding, the man turned away angrily. After the agent left, Zhuang Youxia couldn''t help it any more. She squatted down slowly in the same place and held her knees. Dou Da''s tears overflowed from her eyes. The beauty even looks pitiful and pitiful in tears. Lu Li didn''t expect Zhuang Youxia to cry in public, and he happened to run into him. He sighed, took out a tissue, went to Zhuang Youxia, squatted down, and handed it to Zhuang Youxia. "You Thank you Zhuang Youxia was shocked. She took the paper towel and quickly dried her tears. She cried in public? Lu Li said with a smile, "Miss Zhuang Youxia, I''ve heard your songs. They are full of vitality and are very infectious." Chapter 86 "Do you know me?" Zhuang Youxia has a hoarse voice. Lu Li nodded, "ten years ago, you were a popular girl idol singer in China. I''m curious why you chose to retire at the most popular time." When wronged, people often want to talk to their friends, so does Zhuang Youxia. Zhuang Youxia hesitated for two seconds, and the tray came out. "At that time, I was only 15 years old. I was young and ignorant, and I was promoted to junior three. You should know how important it is for me to go from junior high school to senior high school?" Lu Li nodded and motioned to Zhuang Youxia to continue. "At that time, there were always performances. It was good for me to go to class for one day in a week. Soon, my grades became the bottom of the class. The head teacher warned me that if I continued like this, I would not even be able to pass the private high school entrance examination. He suggested that I leave the entertainment circle temporarily and come back again after finishing my studies." "At that time, I felt that I had singing skills and so many fans. It was no big deal to retire for a few years, so I retired. Who would have thought that if I retired for ten years, I would come back again, and no one would know me..." After ten years of entertainment, Lu Xizhuang will be replaced more quickly. "I''ve heard your new songs recently. Your voice is very special and it''s easy to get angry. It''s just that your team is too incompetent. Their level of composition is limited and they can''t fit your style perfectly." Zhuang Youxia''s eyes brightened and then darkened. "You don''t have to comfort me. They gave me a lot of opportunities. I didn''t seize them myself..." It''s not that Zhuang Youxia didn''t want to take that chance. It''s not worthwhile to sell meat for fame. Seeing that Zhuang Youxia has been scolded to tears by the agent, and still speaking for the team, Lu Li determines that Zhuang Youxia is a good girl and deserves to be praised by him. "That''s opportunity, too?" Lu Li looked contemptuous. At this time, Lu Li thought of Zhuang Youxia''s agent and said that pure wind can''t be red, which directly aroused Lu Li''s desire to challenge. "Why can''t pure wind be red? I can let you walk pure wind all the time, become the star of Chinese red to purple Lu Li said seriously. Lu Li thinks that Zhuang Youxia''s former agent''s vision is too small. Can he follow suit? Zhuang Youxia, a woman with pure style, is a clear stream in the entertainment circle. The only female star with pure style, red and purple, is the best gimmick! If Xia Xingzhuang can become the first star in the entertainment circle. "You?" Zhuang Youxia looks up and down at Lu Li. He looks like a businessman, but his face is too tender. It seems that he is not as old as her. Is he really reliable? Zhuang Youxia laughed at himself, "thank you for comforting me, but I think you''re young. You''d better not go to the entertainment industry. It''s easy to lose all." "Even if it''s muddy water, I''m going to get in." "Don''t you want to keep your ID, become the most popular star in the entertainment industry with pure personality, and beat the agent who looked down on you in the face? I can write songs for you, you can definitely be popular Zhuang Youxia was stunned and couldn''t believe it. He stared at Lu Li and asked, "can you write songs?" Lu Liqing took out his mobile phone and opened an MP3 file. In a flash, the gentle male voice flowed out. Although the lyrics are soft, they are deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Most importantly, the male voice is Luli''s voice! The sound of the guitar is low. Zhuang Youxia was stunned for a long time before she regained her mind. A tear fell from the corner of her eye unconsciously. This song is too gentle and deeply touched her heart. "Sorry for the gaffe." Zhuang Youxia wiped away her tears and then asked, "what''s your name, please? You wrote this song, didn''t you? I''ve never heard this song before. Your voice can be called the sound of nature. You can make a direct debut! " Lu Li gently shakes his head. If he comes out, aren''t the singers in the entertainment circle out of food? "My name is Lu Li. I''m going to enter the entertainment industry. I''m recruiting." Lu Li said simply. Originally, Zhuang Youxia was still questioning Lu Li''s professionalism. After listening to this song, she did not dare to despise Lu Li any more. She even wanted to ask Lu Li how old she was and how she could write such cultural lyrics. "No matter who sings this song, it will be on the Internet. If I can, I hope it''s you." "I''ll give you three minutes to think about it. You can choose to follow me or follow her." Lu Li never forces others. At the same time, he believes Zhuang Youxia can make a wise choice. As soon as the voice fell, Zhuang Youxia said, "there''s nothing to consider. I believe you." The agent''s attitude makes Zhuang Youxia completely cold. Although Zhuang Youxia doesn''t know anything about his background except Lu Li''s name, Zhuang Youxia chooses to believe the person who respects her. Lu Li smiles and nods. After they add wechat, Lu Li sends a document to Zhuang Youxia."Just now I sent you the lyrics and music of this song. Now I''m going to fire my agent smartly and practice this song well. The song is called" chengdie ". After recording, you can choose your own platform to upload and look forward to your work." "As for the songwriter Just write Lu Wushuang. " Although it may be mistaken for the female characters in Jin Daxia''s book, it doesn''t matter to Lu Li. Lu Li named the song "Cheng Die", which expresses his expectation for Zhuang Youxia to break through the cocoon and become a butterfly. Sure enough, on hearing Lu Wushuang''s pseudonym, Zhuang Youxia said with a smile, "Shuanger? Isn''t that the beauty in great Xia Jin''s book? Are you sure you want to call this Lu Li light um, he glanced at the time, it''s already 1:30, can''t help but sigh that sun Zhixue still has a childish temper, the new product launch is about to start, but also blocked gas not to contact him. "Go and be busy. You can send wechat to ask me anything you can''t decide." With that, Lu Li goes to the elevator. Sun Zhixue can''t face him, so he has to take the initiative to coax sun Zhixue, who makes him thick skinned. Arriving at Sun Zhixue''s office, Lu Li pours into the air. Lu Li walked out of the office and asked the bodyguard at the door, "where''s Mr. Sun?" "Mr. Sun has gone to the meeting." The bodyguard replied. It seems that sun Zhixue doesn''t really need her own protection. Lu Li thinks that she should go downstairs and take a taxi to the venue. The venue for the new product launch of Suntech pharmaceutical is in the Haus Hotel, which is not far from Suntech pharmaceutical. This hotel is the most luxurious of the 20 five-star hotels in Cloud City, and the venue can accommodate 200 people. As soon as I got out of the car, a waiter came forward to greet me. On both sides of the road and outside the hotel, there are many signboards of Suntech''s new drug release conference, which are very conspicuous. Chapter 87 Entering the venue, Lu Li saw sun Zhixue standing in front of the big screen. This woman is really strong, but also has irresistible charm. The guests under the stage look at Sun Zhixue with a little love in their eyes. Sun Zhixue delivered a speech on the stage, "at present, the problem of" lack of medicine "in Chinese pediatrics is very serious. Many pharmaceutical enterprises mainly use adult drugs, and most children''s drugs are from..." Lu Li finds a vacant seat to listen to sun Zhixue''s professional analysis. It''s really good for Suntech to open up a new market and develop from children''s medicine. As sun Zhixue said, China is short of children''s medicine. Compared with adult drugs, the manufacturing process of children''s drugs is relatively complex, the production cost is relatively high, and the R & D cycle of new drugs is also very long. Generally speaking, the profit is also much lower. Many enterprises are not willing to do this loss making business. Because of sun Zhixue''s existence, the new drug launch of Suntech pharmaceutical went very smoothly until the door of the venue was pushed open again and a group of people came in with a man combing his back. Seeing that the comer was fierce, Lu Li stood up and silently came to sun Zhixue. Lu Li knew song Ziyang, the president of Jinniu pharmaceutical, the enemy of Suntech pharmaceutical. Lu Li had expected that song Ziyang would intervene. If he didn''t, that would be the strangest thing. Song Ziyang failed to bribe the royal power to steal information and prescriptions. He turned around and helped the Qin family to become the spokesperson of Suntech pharmaceutical. After all the bad things, he still failed to stop the progress of the new drug release conference of Suntech pharmaceutical. Only at this time can he make a scene. Under the gaze of the crowd, song Ziyang bared his teeth and said with a smile that he thought he was handsome, "Mr. Sun, good means." "You are not welcome here." Sun Zhixue puts away her fake smile and stares at Song Ziyang coldly. "How can Mr. Sun say that? All the visitors are guests. We''re still in the same trade. I''ll look forward to your style. Go on, don''t worry about me. " Song Ziyang said, looking for an empty seat to sit down. Sun Zhixue knows that song Ziyang is a person who doesn''t want to be skinny. If she doesn''t listen to the advice, she can only use strong ones. "Ask Mr. Song to go out." Liu Dazhuang listen to the order, is about to drive song Ziyang, but was stopped by Lu Li, "I go, you continue to hold a press conference." As soon as song Ziyang entered the arena, Lu Li found that he was well prepared today. His younger brother, not a good fault, let Liu Dazhuang use force to solve, they fight in the venue inevitably meet blood, if Liu Dazhuang lost, it will be more ugly, it is better to use the literati way to solve. "Come out with me and deal with it outside." Lu Li said. Seeing Lu Li coming, song Ziyang squinted and said contemptuously, "what are you? It''s the first time I''ve seen such a white and clean dog under Mr. Sun, who can also wear a suit. In Mr. Sun''s place, I always have a long experience. " Lu Li is wrong. Although he has mastered all the languages in the world, he doesn''t know how to speak with such a dumb animal! "I''ll go to your MUA!" With a low roar, Lu Li suddenly burst out and hit song Ziyang hard on the nose! The loud voice made the guests lose interest in seeing beautiful women and turn to look at Lu Li and others. Song Ziyang''s nose is not straight and straight, and his eyes are askew. He is stunned in the same place, as if he had been fooled. Blood oozes from his nose and keeps flowing! A few seconds later, song Ziyang''s whole face was twisted. "Kill him! I take full responsibility. " After getting the order, the people behind song Ziyang are rubbing their hands to approach Lu Li. "If you want Jinniu pharmaceutical to close down, just try me." Lu Li, calm road. Song Ziyang''s younger brothers couldn''t make up their minds. They looked at Song Ziyang one after another. At this time, song Ziyang had arched his back in pain. "Step on the horse, he is just a dog under sun Zhixue. With him, how can Jinniu pharmaceutical close down?" Song Ziyang said bitterly. Lu Li chuckled, "I can''t help it, but there seems to be something wrong with Mr. Song''s new drug experiment method of Jinniu pharmaceutical?" "You What do you know? " Song Ziyang was in a panic. Originally, Lu Li didn''t want to solve song Ziyang so quickly, because he was too busy to think of song Ziyang. However, since he met him today, he also provoked himself, so he couldn''t help it. Jinniu pharmaceutical was founded earlier than Suntech pharmaceutical, but its development has not been as fast as Suntech pharmaceutical. Seeing that Suntech pharmaceutical is about to surpass its own industry, song Ziyang was in a hurry. He adopted an inhuman new drug test method, human body test. "It''s not right to use human body to test without telling patients the real effect of drugs?" Lu Li lightly floats, hits song Ziyang to sit down. At this time, the sound of the police car came. It turned out that when a guest saw the development of the matter, he simply called the police and let the police take charge of it. The police all came, and Lu Li could only kill him, exposing the vicious nature of song Ziyang''s illegal experiment with human body. Huaxia attaches great importance to this kind of thing. As soon as it is exposed, song Ziyang and his party are taken away by the police for investigation. After the police car left, the new product conference hall of Suntech pharmaceutical was silent."It''s the most shameful thing for Jinniu pharmaceutical to commit such a vicious act. You can rest assured that Suntech pharmaceutical will never do such a thing." At the critical moment, sun Zhixue came out to ease the atmosphere. Lu Li walked behind Sun Zhixue and apologized to her in a low voice, "I''m sorry, I don''t want to destroy the atmosphere of the press conference, but song Ziyang is not a thing." "You did the right thing." Sun Zhixue doesn''t mean to blame Lu Li. Although sun Zhixue doesn''t know where Lu Li got the information about song Ziyang Jinniu pharmaceutical, he has the courage to expose this inhumane evil. No matter from what aspect, Lu Li is right. With this episode, the guests had a great interest in sun Zhixue''s bodyguards. When sun Zhixue gave a speech, they also listened attentively. After all, Taurus pharmaceutical may be taken down in the near future, and Suntech pharmaceutical is like a rising star. At 4 p.m., the new drug launch of Suntech pharmaceutical officially ended. After the press conference, Lu Li escorted sun Zhixue back to the office of Suntech building. "Did you ignore me?" Lu Li said with a smile. Sun Zhixue cleared her throat to hide her embarrassment, "thank you today." Although Lu Li finally destroyed the atmosphere of the press conference, there should be no better solution than Lu Li. "Are you interested in discussing the research and development of drugs for incurable diseases?" Sun Zhixue doubts, "is not already talked about?" Suddenly, sun Zhixue thinks of Lu Li''s request for cooperation with her, money, and her hand-made meal. "Come to my house tonight." Sun Zhixue added. Lu Li lies down in front of the sofa in sun Zhixue''s office. It''s only four o''clock now. Sun Zhixue has to be busy for a while. First, at 6 p.m., Lu Li was reading the news in a bored way. Suddenly, the news headline revealed the evil behavior of Jinniu pharmaceutical. In less than half a day, Jinniu pharmaceutical, which accounts for half of the pharmaceutical industry, was sealed up. Lu Li could only sigh that if there were more than one line of injustice, he would die. Chapter 88 Lu Li turns over and tilts his legs, and raises his mobile phone to sun Zhixue, which is quite a dandy. "Miss Sun, your mortal enemy has fallen." Sun Zhixue''s action of looking through the documents, she picked up the mobile phone, two minutes later sighed, "Song Ziyang is really the black sheep, the heart is not enough snake swallow elephant." Jinniu pharmaceutical is an industry created by song Ziyang''s father through hard work. Now the enterprise he built has closed down, and his son has been sentenced to prison. The most painful thing is song Ziyang''s father. "Why don''t you have a happy expression when the enemy falls down?" "What are you happy about?" Jinniu pharmaceutical industry, to sun Zhixue sounded the alarm, the medical and pharmaceutical industry, can not tolerate any opportunistic. Lu Li knew sun Zhixue''s temperament well and didn''t continue to ask. Half an hour later, sun Zhixue finally closed the document, picked up the suit on the back of the chair and said, "off duty." They bought a la carte at the supermarket on the ground floor of Shangde building and drove back to sun Zhixue''s house in the villa area of quejinghai. After entering the door, Lu Li put down the dish he was carrying and began to undress. Sun Zhixue frowned, "what are you doing?" "Do you want me to help you?" Lu Li asked. Sun Zhixue retreats two steps and looks at Lu Li like a metamorphosis. "Why are you so far away from me? Don''t you have to take a bath when you go home, and when guests come to your house, you also have to wash it clean? " Lu Li stopped. "How do you..." Sun Zhixue a Leng, she has a slight addiction to cleanliness, the first thing to go home every time is to take a bath. Except for her family, no one else knows her eccentricity. Lu Li and she have only known each other for more than a week. Why does Lu Li know her so well? This kind of thing can''t be investigated no matter how much money it costs! "How do I know you so well? I''ve revealed my background to you in advance. I don''t care whether you believe it or not. " Lu Li said with a smile. Sun Zhixue was dubious. She said, "guest bath is..." "I know where the guest bath is. After all, it''s been here so many times. Go wash it. Don''t treat me." Lu Li interrupted. With that, Lu Li goes straight to the bathroom that sun Zhixue has prepared for the guests. He says it is for the guests. In fact, no one has ever used it since he bought a house. During the Millennium cycle, the guest bath of sun Zhixue''s family has become Lu Li''s exclusive bathroom. Lu Li really missed the days when sun Zhixue took the mandarin duck bath with her. Although sun Zhixue was a cowherd at that time, Lu Li had seen sun Zhixue''s unrestrained side. When she played, it was really attractive. Thinking of this, Lu Li has made up his mind. At this time, Lu Li heard the "Zizi" sound of electricity, his heart suddenly jumped, Lu Li had a premonition that something bad was going to happen! "Warning! Advanced mission one has started for eight days, and there are still seven days to go before the end of the mission. In order to help the host to promote the relationship between them, advanced mission two is now released. " Lu Lixin suddenly missed a beat, and he said in his heart, "hold the slot, don''t! You don''t have to be so kind. You really don''t have to! " Unfortunately, the system that has been able to understand Lu Li''s inner thoughts seems to block Lu Li''s general self-care and announce, "Advanced Task 2: enter sun Zhixue''s bathroom and borrow a piece of soap." "If the task succeeds, 1 point will be awarded to reset the time and space quota. Because it is an additional task, if the task fails this time, the host will not perform the Millennium reincarnation, but the Centennial reincarnation. The reincarnation date is July 16." "Yes Lu Li scolds secretly. He thinks that the goubi system has to kill him before he gives up. Can it really close the relationship between him and sun Zhixue? Lu Li is sure that this goubi system is to kill him! Not to mention whether sun Zhixue will borrow his soap, Lu Li wants to ask, do rich people like sun Zhixue have soap at home? "Please don''t maliciously speculate about the professionalism of the system. It''s just a character that can''t be more simple. By doing so, we can definitely pull in the relationship between the host and sun Zhixue." There was a mechanical sound without emotion. Lu Li thinks that this system is a killer without feelings, or the one that specifically kills him. "I''ll do it." In the face of the overlord clause, Lu Li can only compromise. he quickly washed the foam on his body and wrapped the bathrobe as if he wanted to fight for the battlefield, and walked into the Sun Zhi Xue''s room with a dignified look. Pushing the door open, Luli heard the sound of water washing the floor from the bathroom. Lu Xiangzhi said, "do you rush out of the bathroom when you are in a daze?" With that, Lu Li felt that he who asked this sentence was like an idiot. Sun Zhixue didn''t expect that Lu Li would dare to break in. A few seconds later, she burst out screaming. "Go away! Go away Sun Zhixue takes up the things at hand and smashes them at Lu Li. Lu Li quickly retreated, so that he could enter sun Zhixue''s bathroom. Next, as long as he could borrow soap, the task would be completed, but Lu Li felt that he would die to complete the first advanced task. Just now, Lu Li rushed in when sun Zhixue was unprepared. He happened to see a room full of spring light. He could be a romantic ghost."I''m sorry! Actually, I''m here to borrow something. Do you have soap at home? " Lu Li cheekily asked. "Go away!" Sun Zhixue roared, the door opened a small crack. Seeing something thrown out by sun Zhixue, Lu Li reached out to catch it like a reflex, but because it was too slippery, he got rid of it. "Congratulations to the host. Advanced Task 2 has been completed. You have gained 1 point to reset the space-time quota." After the system broadcast, Lu Li found that the object sun Zhixue had just thrown out was soap. "Thank you Lu Li feels grateful and wants to bow to sun Zhixue. Out of sun Zhixue''s room, Lu Li clenched his hands into a fist. If the systematized man stood in front of him now, he must beat the system to pieces! Time reset, it must be time reset! Out of this, still want to conquer sun Zhixue''s heart? It''s a dream. Before the time reset, Lu Li asked, "if I reset the time before you release the task, will you screw me up and release the task again?" "The host can have a try." Lu Li was so angry by the system that he gave an order to reset the time to 8:50 p.m. on July 16 this year. When he opens his eyes again, Lu Li''s body returns to the guest bath, and hot water washes him. Lu Li looks at his mobile phone until nine o''clock, when the sound of the system doesn''t ring. Lu Li is relieved that he thinks it''s going to be an infinite cycle. After taking a bath, Lu Li puts on a bathrobe to dry his hair and comes to the kitchen. At this time, sun Zhixue is still bathing. In order to make up for sun Zhixue who didn''t reset the time, Lu Li worked hard to wash and choose the dishes, cut the dishes well and set them aside. As soon as sun Zhixue came out, he could cook them directly. More than ten minutes later, sun Zhixue pushed the door and came out. She was wearing a set of emerald silk pajamas. Her long black hair was scattered on her shoulders, not completely dried. Sun Zhixue likes to study dishes, but she doesn''t like to wash dishes, and she doesn''t like to wash dishes. Lu Li does all this on her behalf, and sun Zhixue feels much better. Chapter 89 For the new drug launch of Suntech pharmaceutical, Lu Li didn''t have lunch at noon, and sun Zhixue was hungry all day. Tie on the apron, sun Zhixue goes into the kitchen. Lu Li knew that sun Zhixue didn''t like to be watched when he was cooking, so he sat on the sofa and watched the ball with melon seeds. I don''t know how long later, a strong aroma came from the kitchen. Luli turned off the TV and stretched to the kitchen. "Serve the dishes." Sun Zhixue glanced at Lu Li and directed the way with her apron. Although there were only two people to eat, sun Zhixue still made four dishes and one soup. Looking at Lu Li''s speed of eating like a storm, sun Zhixue frowns. Is the food she makes so delicious? So thinking, sun Zhixue took a taste of the dish, and it didn''t seem particularly amazing. Originally, sun Zhixue thought that she had cooked too much food, but looking at the speed of eating, she began to doubt whether it was enough for Lu Li to eat. There is Luli in, less than 10 minutes dishes on the bottom, even the soup is not left, affected by Luli, sun Zhixue''s appetite is much better than usual. Lu Li put down his chopsticks, wiped his mouth with a paper towel, and touched his stomach with satisfaction. "After my cooking, now we''re in partnership?" Sun Zhixue asked. That day, after Lu Li gave her the prescription for lung cancer, she immediately asked trusted people specializing in the development of new drugs to test the effect of the prescription. The test result is just like what Lu Li said. This TCM prescription can cure lung cancer, even in the late stage. No matter how difficult Lu Li''s next request is, sun Zhixue will try her best to satisfy Lu Li''s willingness to cooperate. After all, he still has prescriptions to cure other incurable diseases. "Yes." Lu Liying road. He doesn''t plan to use it to hang sun Zhixue. Once the medicine for incurable diseases is developed, it will benefit the whole world. This kind of thing can''t be trifled with. The earlier it is developed in large quantities, the better. Seeing that Lu Li agreed so simply, sun Zhixue didn''t get used to it. She thought Lu Li would take this opportunity to make excessive demands. Now it seems that she thought Lu Li was too bad. "I promise to cooperate with you, and I won''t take advantage of you in the profit sharing. Four or six points." Lu Li said. In fact, even if Lu Li wants 28 points, sun Zhixue will agree. Because it''s not a matter of making money. When an enterprise has the prescription and production right to cure incurable diseases, it will monopolize the market and have an absolute say in the pharmaceutical industry all over the world. After discussion, sun Zhixue brings Lu Li to the study. She draws up a contract and shows Lu Li. After that, both parties sign their names and press their fingerprints. "Happy cooperation." Sun Zhixue''s mouth turns slightly. Lu Li took the pen to sign the contract, quickly wrote down more than a dozen kinds of uncommon Chinese medicine, and attached the dosage, "this is the prescription for liver cancer, I will give you other prescriptions as soon as possible." After taking the prescription, sun Zhixue was like a treasure. Lu Li looked up out of the window and suddenly said, "it''s late." "It''s late. It''s really hard for Jinghai to take a taxi, or I''ll let you..." "Or I''ll be wronged and have a rest at your house." Lu Li interrupted with a smile. Sun Zhixue a Leng, her heart is refused, after all, this villa even sun Shangde did not live. "If I remember correctly, your villa has six rooms." Lu Li recalled and asked. Lu Li has lived in these six rooms one by one. There is still a week left in the mission period. Lu Li must speed up his attack on Sun Zhixue. He must stay here tonight. Lu Li has said this, sun Zhixue is not good to refuse. Two people walk out of the study, sun Zhixue takes Lu Li to the room farthest from her room. "You live here tonight." With that, sun Zhixue walked away. "Good night." Lu Li said softly. Sun Zhixue''s steps stopped, hesitated for a second, then walked towards the room. Pushing the door open, Lu Li began to think about what to do tonight to shorten the distance between him and sun Zhixue. But after thinking for a long time, he didn''t think of any good way. Ordinary routines will only reverse sun Zhixue''s ice beauty. Reincarnation for thousands of years, Lu Li summed up that sun Zhixue''s mate selection threshold is stronger than her, this strong, not only than to have more money than her, but all aspects are stronger than her, only in this way, can let Sun Zhixue see you more. Lu Xue seems to have more confidence than sun in business. I can''t think of what to do. Lu Li doesn''t do anything at all. Tomorrow, he will be taught a lesson by Kan Qing. Only after a good rest can he have the energy to be trained. It''s getting late. Lu Li is lying in bed ready to go to sleep. I don''t know how long later, in the confusion, Lu Li heard a very light sound of footsteps. Lu Li''s first reaction is that sun Shangde is here. He looks at his mobile phone. It''s two o''clock in the morning. What does Sun Shangde do in the middle of the night? Lu Li felt something was wrong. He got up, put on his shoes and went to the door.The villa was silent, leaving only a few wall lamps. A few seconds later, Lu Li''s eyes adapted to the dim light. The guest room he lived in was on the second floor of the villa. Looking down, he could see the living room. At this time, Lu Li saw a tall man in the living room. His hands seemed to be carrying something. He crept to the bedroom in the dark. A few seconds later, Lu Li''s eyes looked more clearly. He saw that the man was carrying a pair of shoes. In order to prevent the shoes from trampling too much, he took off his shoes and walked barefoot to the villa. This villa is sun Zhixue''s private villa, she likes quiet, in addition to the usual aunt will occasionally come to clean, the night will not leave people, so, at night, this villa only sun Zhixue a person. Lu Li saw that a window in the living room was open. The man turned the window and came in. He thought that the man had stepped on it in advance, and his purpose of turning the window in the middle of the night was very clear. Sun Zhixue''s bedroom is on the third floor. Hearing the voice of a man going upstairs, Lu Li retreats a little and hides his figure. When the man passed the second floor, Lu Li followed him closely and went up to the third floor. As expected, Lu Li saw that the man''s hand was on the doorknob of sun Zhixue''s room. He twisted it slightly, his expression changed suddenly, and the door was locked! Seeing the man''s shriveled look, someone in Lu Li can''t help laughing. I think sun Zhixue is also afraid that Lu Li will plot against her at night, so he locked the door. Unexpectedly, he just blocked the wretched man. At the end of the play, Lu Li walks behind the man. At this time, the man is lost in meditation about how to open the door. He doesn''t hear the sound of footsteps. Just as he is about to try to pry the door, he suddenly feels his right shoulder sink. A man is so excited that he is afraid that he has seen something unclean? Think of here, a chill from the back straight up the top of the head, scalp numbness, but listen to, "brother, do you need a locksmith? I don''t know six. " Chapter 90 "Ah The obscene man screamed and almost sat on the ground. The bedroom door opened a small crack. Lu Li saw sun Zhixue holding a heavy cup in her hand, which was obviously used for self-defense. She also noticed that someone had sneaked into the villa. The next second, the villa lights, all the lights in an instant turned on. "Do you know this man?" Lu Li looks at Sun Zhixue. Sun Zhixue shakes her head. She has never seen this person. Lu Li kicked the man over, stepped on his abdomen and asked, "who are you? Why do you want to break into a house in the middle of the night? " The man snorted in pain, and his shoes fell to one side. "Spare your life, hero! My name is Kong Feichi. I had a drink in the evening and went to the wrong place... " Kong Feichi explained and wiped the sweat on his forehead. Looking at his guilty look, Lu Li said with a smile, "have you drunk? "Wrong place?" "How many dishes? Lai Hao has a peanuts. You can''t drink it like this. " "Not a few dishes However, peanuts have their own advantages. " Kong Feichi explained. "You''re lying to ghosts?" Lu Li bent down and roared, clenched his fist and thumped Kong Fei. Kong Feichi closed his eyes and screamed. A few seconds later, he didn''t feel any pain. He opened his eyes and his fist was less than three centimeters away from his face. "I advise you to tell me the truth, or I can kill ten people with one punch like you." After threatening him, Lu Li waved his fist at him. "I I said Kong Feichi withered in an instant. Kong Feichi did drink tonight, but he planned for sun Zhixue for a long time. He talked to sun Zhixue several times, but Sun Zhixue ignored him every time. His family was next to sun Zhixue. When he came back from the party tonight, he saw that sun Zhixue''s garage had stopped and the window of the living room had not been closed, so he turned over the window and came in. Who wants to have not seen sun Zhixue''s face, was pressed by Lu Li. "I''m really confused about drinking. Please let me go." Kong Feichi said and begged for mercy. Lu Li laughs, a drink drink confused, want to turn this over? If he didn''t insist on staying at Sun Zhixue''s house tonight, would he succeed now? Thinking that his woman might be defiled by this son of a bitch, Lu Li wants to help Kong Feichi castrate on the spot. Sun Zhixue looked back out of the window and said to Lu Li, "move your feet and let him get up." "Are you sure?" Lu Li doubts, don''t know sun Zhixue this time how suddenly good temper. See sun Zhixue nodded, Lu Li moved his feet. A few seconds later, Lu Li hears the sound of a siren, and then he realizes that it''s not sun Zhixue''s good temper, but she has already called the police. "Please forgive me, I kowtow to you, I can''t be caught, I''m caught, what can my wife and children do?" Kong Feichi said, kneeling on the ground without dignity and kowtowing to them. Lu Li is angry. This man has a wife and children, and even breaks into sun Zhixue''s house in the middle of the night. He doesn''t know what kind of heart he is in. However, this kind of scum is better to be caught and educated. Kong Feichi''s mood is more and more excited. He hugs sun Zhixue''s leg to beg. He feels that no matter how cold a woman is, her heart will be softer than a man. Unfortunately he was wrong, sun Zhixue disgusted kick him, cold voice way, "scum!" Villa door opened, a few tall, not angry from the power of the police came in, looking at the three humanitarian, "who called the police?" "Comrade police, I am wronged!" Seeing the police coming in, the man turned around and wanted the villain to complain first. Sun Zhixue raises her hand to indicate that she reports to the police. When the police ask about the incident, sun Zhixue tells the truth. Lu Li testifies, while Kong Feichi shows how they framed him, because he is sure that Lu Li and sun Zhixue have no conclusive evidence to prove his motivation. "Framed you? Listen to it Lu Li takes out his mobile phone. The number on the screen is beating, showing that it has been recorded for 20 minutes. Lu Li turned on her mobile phone to maximize the sound, and only heard Kong Feichi''s voice coming out of the loudspeaker. "I had a lot of wine today when I saw that there was a car in her garage and the window of the living room was open, I just..." When the truth came out, Kong Feichi''s face turned green. Finally, Kong Feichi was taken away, and the villa was quiet again. "Next time you are at home, you must close the doors and windows. Depending on your appearance, there must be a lot of people around your house staring at you." Lu Li warned. In fact, after Kong Feichi turned over the window and entered the room, the alarm in sun Zhixue''s room rang, and it automatically called the police. After learning that someone broke into the villa, sun Zhixue got out of bed and locked the door. There must be panic, but Sun Zhixue knew Kong Feichi couldn''t open the door. She just had to wait in the room for the police to come. When Kong Feichi unscrewed the door handle, sun Zhixue stood in front of the door. At that moment, her heart beat very fast. But when she heard Lu Li''s almost mischievous "I unlock thief 6", her heart completely calmed down, as if she felt that she would be safe with Lu Li.Sun Zhixue looked at Lu Li with complicated eyes and said in a soft voice, "thank you." It''s not easy to catch the opportunity to educate sun Zhixue. Lu Li wanted to educate her hard, but her gentle "thank you" dissolved it. "Are you afraid? Would you like me to lie down with you and spend the long night with you? " Lu Li plays the treasure road. As Lu Li expected, after a "roll", sun Zhixue entered the room and forced to close the door, and the next second, all the lights in the villa went out. Lu Li lights up with his mobile phone and lives in the room nearest to sun Zhixue on the third floor. He lies on the bed and sleeps soundly. The next morning, Lu Li had no class. When he woke up, it was already nine o''clock in the morning. During the day, the villa looks very empty. Sun Zhixue has gone to the company. There are milk and sandwiches on the table. Lu Li sees a piece of paper under the plate, which says: Thank you last night. Lu Li raised his mouth, it seems that he conquered sun Zhixue''s road, and a big step closer. Sitting at the dining table, less than two minutes later, Lu Li finished his sandwich, which was not enough to fill his teeth. After washing, Lu Li walked out of sun Zhixue''s villa and stopped a car outside. Seeing Lu Li come out, the driver got out of the car and bowed to Lu Li. "Mr. Lu, Mr. Sun asked me to take you home." The service was very considerate. Lu Li told the driver his home address and sat in the car for a while, but he didn''t sleep much. Lu Li was woken up by a bell. Seeing the call from Zhuang Youxia, Lu Li answers it. Zhuang Youxia''s excited voice came from the phone, "Luli! Have you seen the new song list of nethard cloud? "Cheng Die" is on the list Chapter 91 Lu Li didn''t see it, mainly because he didn''t expect Zhuang Youxia to be so efficient. He just sent the lyrics and music of "Cheng Die" to Zhuang Youxia yesterday afternoon. She recorded them last night and posted them on the Internet? "Look, I''ll wait." Lu Li said and opened the nethard cloud app. The new song list of nethard cloud is updated at 10 a.m. every day. When Lu Li enters the new song list, he sees that "Cheng Die" is the 11th in the list. Lu Li rubbed his chin and said, "isn''t it so good? It''s the 11th place?" "Talent? Only 11? If it comes out that the singer will be beaten by you! Do you know how fierce the competition is in the new song ranking of nethard cloud Zhuang was shocked again. Lu Shizhuang just said this, but she was beaten by her father and mother Zhuang Youxia is so excited, mainly because the 11th place has been very good. When she first came back, she joined a little famous women''s group. At that time, they produced more than ten songs, none of which was like this one. In just one day, no, less than one day, they had such good results. "I know the competition is fierce, but I don''t know that the singers of nethard cloud are so effective." "The score of the new song barely passed. After all, it''s only a few hours." After teasing, Lu Li reminded, "have you ever sent this song on the Internet? If not, you can send it This song will definitely be popular. Lu Li is very confident. After all, the lyrics of this song, but how can he not be popular? ¡°OK£¡ By the way... " Zhuang Youxia hesitated. Two seconds later, she said, "some singers have heard my songs and sent me private letters saying that they want to know you and make an appointment with you. The price is up to you." "Money is not important, I just want to cultivate you now, remember not to disclose my true identity." Lu Li warned. Zhuang Youxia has to sigh that it''s good to have money, but does Lu Li mean to cultivate him? "Do you mean to write songs for me now?" Zhuang Youxia carefully explores the way. Lu Liqing said, "if you terminate your contract with the original company, many companies will want to sign you recently. I suggest that you do not sign a contract with any entertainment company for the time being, because these days, I am going to open an entertainment company, but this is just a suggestion. You can choose freely." "I''ll listen to you! After that, I will be brother Lu''s man again! " Zhuang Youxia speaks without thinking and shows his heart firmly. Lu Li coughed awkwardly. What is his person? Besides, does Zhuang Youxia seem older than him? "Oh I didn''t mean that! " Zhuang Youxia suddenly reacts, "I mean I''ll hang out with you in the future!" Lu Li chuckled, "welcome." Although it''s only two days since I got to know Zhuang Youxia, Lu Li feels that it''s very easy to get along with her. She doesn''t have any fancy ideas and can be cultivated for a long time. Shortly after hanging up the phone, the driver took Lu Li to the alley. The breakfast shop in the alley is still open. Lu Li went to make up for breakfast. In Yunshi in July, standing outside at noon is like a sauna. Luli took a taxi to school. As soon as he got on the bus, Lu Li heard Zhuang Youxia''s "Cheng Die" in the car. Lu Li pretended not to know and asked the taxi driver, "brother, what music are you playing in your car?" the taxi driver looked at woodlouse as he looked at Lu, and said, "you don''t know? The butterfly! It''s sung by my goddess Zhuang Youxia. It''s very nice! Listen to it quickly, it''s very hot. " Lu Li can''t help smoking. Is he despised? Is this song still written by him? Listening to the taxi driver''s praise for Xia Meng, Lu Li is very happy, but it''s too hot in the car. Lu Li suddenly remembers that he really should buy a car. It''s hot in summer, and it''s acceptable to go to school by bike, but it''s a punishment to ride in winter. There was a class in the afternoon, and Lu couldn''t leave. He called Xiong Erjin. "Xiong Er, help the whole car. It doesn''t need to be too expensive. It''s about three million yuan. The lower the key, the better." "Low key luxury has connotation, boss Lu, understand!" Hang up the phone, Lu Li directly transferred 3.5 million to Xiong Erjin, less than a minute, Xiong Erjin returned a call. "The trough! Boss Lu, you''re not afraid that I''ll run away when you transfer so much money? " Xiong Erjin was shocked and couldn''t help swearing. Lu Li said firmly, "I believe you." There is no doubt about the personnel. Since Lu Li decided to use Xiong Erjin, he would not go too far. It would be a trial to give him so much money. If Xiong Erjin takes the money and runs away, the loss to Lu Li is not big. He can also take this opportunity to see Xiong Erjin clearly, which is better than being betrayed by Xiong Erjin in future major projects. If he runs away with this money, it can only show that Xiong Erjin did not make a lot of money with him."Boss Lu!" Xiong Erjin''s nose is sour and he chokes. This is the first person Xiong Erjin has trusted him since he was born. Lu Li believes him more than his parents! He would never do anything wrong to Luli. "OK, you go to buy a car quickly. I want to see the car tonight. You can take the rest of the money and run errands." Lu Li finished and hung up. When the taxi driver heard what Lu Li said, don''t be too expensive. Just buy a car of about 3 million yuan. He was almost ready to cry. Is 3 million not money? Soon, the driver took Lu Li to the school gate. Lu Li bought some fruit in the fruit shop next to the school. He wanted to go to Kaiqing''s office to plead guilty. On campus, many students met Lu Li and said hello to him. Compared with the crazy day, the students were much calmer. In the office, as soon as he saw Lu Li, he couldn''t breathe. However, Lu Li''s eloquence, coupled with his short hands, soon all his anger disappeared. When the bell rang, Lu Li came out of Kaiqing''s office and walked quickly to the classroom. Entering the classroom, Lu Li found that the atmosphere in the classroom was strange. In the past, as long as Lu Li came into the classroom, Ruan Mian would come and sit beside him, but this time Ruan Mian didn''t come to find him. Lu Li searches for Ruan Mian''s trace in the classroom. He finds Ruan Mian and sees a bruise beside Ruan Mian''s eyes. Seeing that Lu Li is looking at himself, Ruan Mian turns to look out of the window and doesn''t seem to want to have eye contact with Lu Li. Lu Li feels that something is wrong. He goes to Ruan Mian and is about to sit down, but sees Lu Li packing up and walking towards the back row. Lu Li knows that there is definitely something wrong. Ruan Mian looks like she has been beaten, and she is hiding from him like this. It must have something to do with him. Chapter 92 Lu Li is trying to catch up, but a girl with long hair gets in the way. "Hi, Luli." Yan Rongrong stands in front of Lu Li and greets him with a smiling face. See Yan Rongrong take the initiative to attack, people like to see a good play, staring at two people. "Hello, excuse me." Lu Li said perfunctorily. Yan Rongrong has been blocking in front of Lu Li, the teacher stood on the podium discipline, Lu Li had to sit down temporarily. After sitting down, Lu Li kept turning around and looking back. He saw Ruan Mian sitting in the last row, holding her schoolbag, her head drooping, and her face couldn''t see clearly. However, Lu Li felt that she was like an injured sheep. "What are you looking at?" Yan Rongrong asked and looked back. Along Lu Li''s line of sight, Yan Rongrong just saw Ruan Mian. When she finds out that Lu Li is concerned about Ruan Mian, Yan Rongrong clenches her left hand tightly. She hides her anger, smiles and stretches out her right hand to block Lu Li''s line of sight. "What are you looking at? This class is the last one in the first half of the semester. We should talk about the examination questions and listen to them well. " Lu Li turns around and takes out his mobile phone to send a text message to Ruan Mian. He waits for a long time, but he doesn''t wait for Ruan Mian''s reply. He was only absent from school yesterday. What happened? Full of anxiety at the end of this class, a bell, Lu Li got up to find Ruan Mian, but was stopped by Yan Rongrong. "I don''t know much about the type of question just now. Please teach me." Lu Li glances at the question that Yan Rongrong said. That question is the simplest one in this subject. Lu Li knows that Yan Rongrong can''t. She just wants to stop her from looking for Ruan Mian. "I won''t either. You can go to the study committee. Please get out of the way." Lu Li forbeared. Seeing that Ruan Mian is ready to go after packing, Lu Li is in a hurry, but Yan Rongrong still doesn''t want to get out of the way. "What did Zheng Simiao say in detail? You teach me, Luli, please Hearing Yan Rongrong''s coquetry voice, Lu Li feels goose bumps are about to rise. At this time, Lu Li sees Ruan Mian standing up from her position and ready to leave. "Please get out of the way. I have something else to do. I can talk about it later." Lu Li said perfunctorily. See Lu Li so concerned about Ruan Mian, Yan Rongrong heart upset, Ruan Mian that poor girl, which point than her? Think of here, Yan Rongrong tightly grasp Lu Li''s arm, don''t let him leave. "What do you want? Yan Rongrong, I''m not interested in you at all! " Lu Li was angry. Yan Rongrong chuckled, "boys are too easy to get, and they are not charming." "But don''t make it too much. It''s boring to play hard to get all the time." In Yan Rongrong''s view, everything Lu Li did was to attract her attention, but Lu Li did. The Yan family is one of the largest in Yunshi. Yan Rongrong has two brothers. She is the youngest child in the family. She was spoiled by her family like a princess since childhood, which also caused her arrogant and unreasonable temperament. "Yan Rongrong, I wonder what your brain is made of, stone? Do you understand what I said so clearly? " Lu Li felt like he was talking to the same people. Yan Rongrong hesitated. After a few seconds, she opened her eyes and asked, "are you telling the truth? Why? What''s wrong with me? " All the boys in the school know that she has a rich family. Many boys want to be with her. Doesn''t Lu Li want to be with her? She likes to challenge and take the initiative to catch up with the men she likes, because Yan Rongrong believes that women with ability can get everything they want, including men. Lu Li knows that women care about what they think in other people''s eyes. He stares at Yan Rongrong and jokingly says, "face." "My endurance is very poor. I hate things. I don''t want to see them for a second. That''s your face." When Lu Li finished, there was a burst of laughter around him. Yan Rongrong grew up to now, should not have heard the boys evaluate her like this. "What did you just say?" Yan Rongrong can''t believe her ears. "Ugly, if I have a better character, I can endure it, but your character is also very bad, isn''t it?" Seeing Yan Rongrong''s shocked expression, Lu Li said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t say you''re ugly so frankly. Please don''t bother me with such things in the future." Hearing Lu Li''s words, Yan Rongrong was completely petrified. From childhood to adulthood, everyone praised her for her good looks. She finally met a man she liked, but she was ridiculed by him. Yan Rongrong hands cover ears, suddenly hysterical cry, "Luli! I will let you kneel in front of me, sincerely apologize to me! Ah Lu Li glanced at the collapsed Yan Rongrong, passed by her and walked out of the classroom. Ruan found Lu Mian on the grass. As soon as he saw that it was Lu Li, Ruan Mian''s first reaction was to run away. Lu Li grabbed Ruan Mian''s arm and sighed, "if you are bullied, you can find me. You don''t have to carry it yourself."No matter how many times she saw Ruan Mian, she was so considerate and wanted to carry down all the bad things. Doesn''t she know that men are used to rely on? "No one bullied me..." Ruan Mian whispered. Lu Li snorted coldly. He raised Ruan Mian''s small chin, looked at Ruan Mian''s red eyes and asked, "no one bullies you. What''s the matter with the bruises in your eyes? You can''t say it''s a knock on your bike. " Ruan Mian is silent. The injury is not caused by riding a bicycle. She wants to make up a reason to fool her, but she won''t lie at all. "Did Yan Rongrong bully you? Did she find someone to beat you? " Lu Li asked. Ruan Mian''s eyes dodged and said, "no..." Seeing Ruan Mian''s reaction, Lu Li confirmed his guess. Reincarnation for thousands of years, most of the girls in the school have intersection, but no matter which reincarnation, Lu Li does not want to get involved with her, because Yan Rongrong''s temper is too bad. "No? I''ll take you to her, and we''ll confront her face to face! " With that, Lu Li took Ruan Mian''s arm and went to the class. Hearing what Lu Li said, Ruan Mian quickly threw away his hand and said, "no!" "As long as you don''t see her, I''ll tell you the truth." "Ruan Mian, no matter what difficulties you encounter, you can tell me that I will find a way to help you solve them." Lu Li said. Ruan Mian was in a bit of a dilemma, and suddenly a stabbing pain came from the corner of his eye. "Are you really going to help me?" Ruan Mian has some doubts. Lu Li nodded. Ruan Mian breathed a deep breath and told the story, "after school yesterday, I worked part-time in my mother''s restaurant and met Yan Rongrong." "She ordered several dishes, but she didn''t even taste them, so she called my mother over. She poured the dishes on the ground, and my mother advised her. She poured the dishes directly on my mother''s head, and then I..." Chapter 93 The more Ruan Mian said, the more aggrieved she was. At last, her mouth trembled, as if she was going to cry. Lu Li patted Ruan Mian on the back, trying to comfort her. When Ruan Mian''s mood eased down, Lu Li asked, "then you beat her?" Lu Li can understand Ruan Mian''s feelings at that time. If Lu Li meets Yan Rongrong and humiliates Jiang Xiu, let alone beat him, he has the heart to kill Yan Rongrong. "I wanted to hit her, but before I met her, I was stopped by my friends who came to the restaurant with her." Ruan Mian''s tone was full of reluctance. The group of people not only stopped Ruan Mian, but also humiliated Ruan Mian in front of the restaurant people and Ruan Mian''s mother, saying that she seduced men in school. Ruan Mian''s eyes were bruised by Yan Rongrong. Yan Rongrong threatens Ruan Mian that if she dares to get close to Luli, her family will not be able to get along in Yunshi. This is why Ruan Mian runs away when she sees Luli. After that, Yan Rongrong left. The restaurant owner couldn''t help saying that he wanted to expel Ruan Mian''s mother. No matter how the mother and daughter begged, the restaurant owner didn''t change his mind. Moreover, the first half month''s salary was deducted by the boss and didn''t give it to Ruan Mian''s mother. Unfortunately, when Ruan Mian''s father was working on the construction site last month, the safety rope was seriously worn and broke. He fell from a three story scaffold and fractured his thoracic and lumbar vertebrae. Now he is still in bed. Ruan Mian''s mother was expelled, and her family had no financial resources. After listening to Ruan Mian''s experience, Lu Li has an idea. Thoracolumbar fracture, he can help treatment, but he did not understand is, how can there be as unreasonable as Yan Rongrong woman? Does she really think that she is a princess that everyone loves? Since you are a princess, go back to KTV! "Let''s go, this can''t be done!" Lu Li wants to seek justice for Ruan Mian. Ruan Mian Leng in situ, this matter is not so, how can we do? Can she really compete with the powerful Yan Rongrong? Her family can''t stand the trouble now. "No way..." Ruan Mian retreated. She didn''t have the courage to face Yan Rongrong. "When can you escape? People are good at being bullied. If you want to be strong, you have to make changes. " Lu Li thinks that Ruan Mian is good at everything, but he is a little bit too aggrieved. He is bullied and has no idea of fighting back. "I don''t want to see her now." Ruan Mian winced. Lu Li sighed. With such a receptive personality as Ruan Mian, he didn''t know what he was going to be bullied by people like Yan Rongrong. Since Ruan Mian doesn''t like this solution, Lu Li doesn''t want to force her either. He just reminds her, "you don''t have to hide from me. Don''t worry. With me, Yan Rongrong can''t bully you." After hearing Lu Li''s words, Ruan Mian''s fear and uneasiness seemed to disappear. She nodded with a smile, her eyes like crescent moon. Lu Li rubs Ruan Mian''s hair, but he decides in his heart that this matter can''t be settled like this. When the bell rings, Lu Li and Ruan Mian come into the classroom one by one. See two people together, Yan Rongrong glare at Ruan Mian, receive Yan Rongrong''s eyes, Ruan Mian was scared. At this time, Lu Li grabs Ruan Mian''s shoulder and takes Ruan Mian to the position. During this time, he doesn''t give Yan Rongrong a look. See two people intimate appearance, the atmosphere of the class instantly boiling. "Lu Li and Ruan Mian, is this a success?" "I can''t see without eyes? If not, does Lu Li dare to hold Ruan Mian''s shoulder? " "Ah, good pigs are lured away by American cabbage." ¡­¡­ In position, Ruan Mian sits like a needle. She can feel the sight from Yan Rongrong staring at her. If her eyes can kill people, Ruan Mian feels that she has died hundreds of times. "In the future, I''d better stay away from you. If I sit together, the students in my class will spread the news again." Ruan Mian felt that Lu Li''s reputation was damaged by his classmates'' passing on like this. "If you care about them very much, don''t you think it''s bad to have something to do with me?" Lu Li asked. Ruan Mian quickly shook his head, "no! I just think it will have a bad effect on you "You are a flower. What bad influence can you have on me when you mix up with beauties? Fool Lu Li said with a faint smile. See Lu Li really don''t care, Ruan Mian also no longer mention separate sit thing. Ruan Mian''s family was poor, but now it has been hit one after another. If he doesn''t help Ruan Mian''s family, Ruan Mian will definitely drop out of school next semester for economic reasons. Lu Li pondered whether there was a way to help Ruan Mian''s family without hurting her self-esteem. After thinking about it, Lu Li came up with the idea that as long as the wolongtan villa area is rapidly developed and the hotel is opened, Ruan Mian''s mother can get a job. After class, Lu Li went to the toilet and called Xiong Erjin."Xiong Er, do you know any reliable architects among your friends?" "Well Not really, but if boss Lu needs it, I can go and find the best one for you. " Xiong Erjin replied. Lu Li nodded and said, "it''s hard. You can find it as soon as possible. Don''t worry about the capital." After arranging this, Lu Li returns to ban Li, only to find that Ruan Mian''s seat is empty. "Did you see Ruan Mian?" Lu Li asked the students sitting next to him. Classmate one face gossip way, "she just was called out by Yan Rongrong, are you in the object?" Lu Li said thanks to her, did not answer her question, straight out of the class. At the entrance of the stairs, Yan Rongrong holds her shoulders and stands opposite Ruan Mian. She also stood next to two girls whose faces were whiter than flour. They were very coquettish in their clothes. At first sight, they were not good at it. Yan Rongrong disdains of cold hum a way, "Ruan Mian, the courage is very big, you, completely don''t put my warning in the heart." "I said that as long as I see you and Lu Li together again, what will be the consequences?" Ruan Mian clenched her lips and clenched her fists on both sides of her body. "Lu Li is the man I like. Do you think you can take away my man by virtue of his beauty?" Yan Rongrong reached out to push Ruan Mian and sneered, "Ruan Mian, you are so cheap! You deserve to be like your mother, serving people plates in restaurants all your life! " "Why do you look down on my mother?" Ruan Mian roared. When she heard that Yan Rongrong insulted her mother, Ruan Mian couldn''t help it any more. Her eyes were red, and her long-standing resentment broke out in an instant. They do not steal or rob, but make money by their own hard work. Although life is hard, how can Yan Rongrong become mean when he does something unconscionable? Three people a Leng, who did not expect sheep like Ruan Mian dare to voice retort, Yan Rongrong Leng for two seconds, covered his mouth with a smile, "how to tell the truth? You are as mean as your mother "I don''t want you to insult my mother!" Ruan Mian''s eyes are full of hatred. Ruan Mian like hungry wolf cubs, desperate toward Yan Rongrong. Chapter 94 This is Ruan Mian''s "ah!" "Bitch, let go of my hair!" Yan Rongrong screams in pain. It sounds like an angry marmot. A few seconds later, the two girls standing on one side reacted and hurriedly pulled apart Ruan Mian. Ruan Mian struggles and kicks Yan Rongrong. This is Ruan Mian''s first beating, and it''s also Yan Rongrong''s first beating. Yan Rongrong gets up from the ground and her face is covered with makeup. "You''re dead!" Yan Rongrong vicious way, without saying a word, raised his hand to Ruan Mian a slap in the face. Ruan Mian closed her eyes, but the pain she expected didn''t come for a long time. When Ruan Mian opened her eyes, she saw a tall body standing in front of her. At the moment, his hand was holding Yan Rongrong''s arm. "Lu Li?" Ruan Mian and Yan Rongrong said in the same voice, it seems that they did not expect that Lu Li would come. When Yan Rongrong said that Lu Li was the man she liked, Lu Li had already come. However, he was watching in the dark to see whether he was amorous or whether Yan Rongrong really bullied Ruan Mian for his sake. Things have been fermenting until now. Lu Li has verified his conjecture. When he heard that Yan Rongrong insulted Ruan Mian''s mother, Lu Li wanted to do it. But Ruan Mian first jumped on Yan Rongrong and slapped her in the face. Lu Li has been forbearing until now. "Luli ~" Yan Rongrong called Luli''s name with an aggrieved face. After hearing her artificial voice and looking at her ghost like face after wearing makeup, Lu Li felt numb scalp and goose bumps. Lu Li quickly shakes away Yan Rongrong''s arm, seems to pinch a second, will be infected with bacteria in general. "You must decide for me!" Yan Rongrong said with a crying voice, holding Lu Li''s arm. The villain of Yan Rongrong complains first, and makes Ruan Mian look like a villain. Her friend agrees with her. Ruan Mian clenches her lower lip. She doesn''t know when Lu Li came, but she does. If Lu Li helps Yan Rongrong, how can she clarify her innocence? "Don''t pretend. I saw it all." Lu Li said coldly, shaking off Yan Rongrong''s touch. Lu Li issued a warning, "if you dare to move Ruan Mian again, then I won''t bear it any more." "Why do you do this to me? Ruan Mian, she''s not good enough for you, Luli. We''re a perfect couple! " "As long as you are willing to stay with me, I can give you endless money!" Yan Rongrong launched a money offensive. Lu Li disdains to smile. Is he the kind of man who depends on women? "I don''t think your brain works very well, so I''ll say it again." "It makes me sick to mix with people like you. I can''t eat for a week if I look at you." Lu Li''s words sounded like thunder in Yan Rongrong''s ears. It''s the second time! This is the second time that Lu Li said she was ugly in public! There was a lot of laughter coming from her side, and Yan Rongrong''s face turned red with shame. "Good!" Yan Rongrong gritted her teeth, raised her finger to Luli, and then pointed to Ruan Mian. Her voice trembled and said, "I remember, you two, don''t think about it!" Put down the cruel words, Yan Rongrong turned and ran away. The two valets also glared at Ruan Mian and turned to follow him. Just as the LORD left, the spectators also slowly dispersed. Ruan Mian clenches her lower lip, and their family''s situation is miserable enough. If Yan Rongrong gets in the way again, she really doesn''t know whether their family can continue their normal life. Thinking of the involvement, Ruan Mian whispered, "I''m sorry..." "I don''t blame you. It''s just because of me. Don''t worry. She can''t do anything." Luli comforted him. Nothing to do? Yan Rongrong is the apple of the Yan Family''s eye! Once a classmate in the class just stepped on her new shoes and was expelled from the school within two days. Later, Ruan Mian heard that his family was bankrupt and his family had an accident. Ruan Mian only thought that Lu Li was comforting herself. "My class is over today. Are you going home?" Lu Li asked. Ruan Mian nodded. When this happened, she was not in the mood to study. "Let''s go. I''ll take you home." Lu Li said with a smile. Lu Li speculates that Yan Rongrong may find someone to bet on Ruan Mian at the school gate. He can''t protect Ruan Mian all the time, but at least Ruan Mian is near the school. When he is under his eyes, he can try his best to protect Ruan Mian. "I can go back myself." Ruan Mian shook her head and refused. Lu Li has her own business to do. How can she bother Lu Li? At this time, Ruan Mian is still thinking about him. Lu Li shakes his head. When can this silly girl think about herself? Ruan Mian saw Lu Li turn to leave, relieved at the same time, some lost in the heart. Two minutes later, Ruan Mian saw Lu Li appear in front of him, and he was still holding his pink satchel. "Lu Li..." Ruan Mian called softly. The bag in Lu Li''s hands is in Lu Li''s hands. Ruan Mian has to follow him and acquiesce in Lu Li''s sending him home.At the gate of the school, Yan Rongrong and his party were really squatting. Seeing Lu Li and Ruan Mian behind him, Yan Rongrong sneered, "Lu Li, are you going to be Ruan Mian''s flower protector?" "None of your business?" Lu Li said, white Yan Rongrong one eye, the slightest merciless. Yan Rongrong was angry to angina, "Luli, I''ll give you one last chance. Are you sure you want to protect Ruan Mian instead of being with me?" "Let''s go. It''s still too hot and the flies are buzzing." Lu Li carries Ruan Mian''s bag. "You Hearing that Lu Li compares himself to a fly, Yan Rongrong feels like eating a fly. She stamped her foot and said, "I''ll see if you can protect Ruan Mian all the time! Lu Li, don''t let me catch a loophole, or I will beat Ruan Mian to death! " With that, Yan Rongrong waved and led the crowd away. "Thank you, Lu Li." Now Ruan Mian knows that Lu Li insists on sending her home to protect her. He has long expected that Yan Rongrong would block her at the school gate. Lu Li looked at Ruan Mian and asked, "is it a friend? Don''t be so polite to me if you are a friend. " "Yes! You are me Best friend Ruan Mian said firmly. ¡­¡­ Ruan Mian was escorted to her downstairs. Lu Li waved to her and said, "I''ll pick you up at eight tomorrow morning on time." Yan Rongrong said that she couldn''t protect Ruan Mian all the time, and Lu Li didn''t believe in this evil. "I''ll trouble you." With a smile, Ruan Mian took the bag from Lu Li and turned to go upstairs. Seeing Ruan Mian leave, Lu Li receives a call from Xiong Erjin. "Mr. Lu has got it. Where are you? I''ll send it to you. " Listening to Xiong Erjin''s tone, Lu Li couldn''t help but let him buy a car. How did he feel like he was robbed from somewhere? "I''m in Danjing district. I''ll send you a positioning message by wechat later." After hanging up, Lu Li found a cafe nearby and gave Xiong er a location. Chapter 95 Half an hour later, the door of the cafe was pushed open. Xiong Erjin stood at the entrance of the coffee shop. At a glance, he saw Lu Li waiting in his seat. "It''s worthy of being boss Lu. Drinking a cup of coffee is as handsome as drinking champagne!" Xiong Erjin sighed and walked towards Luli. Lu Li looks up and sees Xiong Erjin. He is too tall. He always bows his back unconsciously when talking to people and looking at each other, so that he has formed the habit of hunchback. Seeing Xiong Erjin approaching, Lu Li raised his hand. "Boss Lu, I see you!" Xiong er''s voice reminds Lu Li not to wave. When Xiong Erjin sat opposite to Luli, the coffee shop usher came over. Xiong Erjin realized that Luli didn''t wave to him. "What can I do for you gentlemen?" The coffee shop assistant asked politely. Lu Li glanced at Xiong Erjin and saw that Xiong Erjin was scratching his ears and gills. He looked like we had never drunk anything. Lu Li said, "give him a Hazelnut Latte." After the assistant left, Xiong Erjin was relieved. He didn''t think that Lu Li would ask him to order coffee. Xiong Erjin took out the key and handed it to Lu Li with both hands Seeing the Porsche logo on the key, Lu Li nodded to accept it. "Xiong Er, from today on, you are the general manager of wolongtan villa in the western suburb." Lu Li said. This sentence is very serious, but when he heard Lu Li''s address to himself, Xiong Erjin couldn''t be serious. His tiger body shocked, and his back straightened a little. "Boss Lu, I will live up to your expectations!" "But What does the general manager do? " Xiong Erjin grabs his ear, a little frustrated. Lu Li knows that Xiong Erjin is sincere and sincere. There are many things Lu Li plans to let Xiong Erjin do. "Take your cell phone and write it down." "I want to turn wolongtan villa district into a commercial district and drive the development of the whole western suburb," Lu said In order for Xiong Er to keep up with his pace, Lu Li slowed down and said, "did the architect find it? Let him draw a sketch of the design first, and transform the folded villa in the central area of wolongtan into a hotel. The rest of the houses have to be finished as soon as possible and connected with water and electricity.... " "The designer has found it, but Boss Lu, what should we do with the villa that has been destroyed? " The biggest problem of wolongtan villas lies in this set of villas. If not for this villa, wolongtan will not fall into the hands of Luli at ultra-low prices. "It can''t be concealed by concealing it. Just publicize it and get through the two adjacent villas and turn them into haunted houses with different risk-taking difficulties." "Nowadays, all the ghost houses on the market are fake. No matter how much the staff look like ghosts, they are almost funny. But our ghost house has been dead, which is well known. I believe young people will like this kind of thrilling challenge." Bear two heard in front of a bright, did not expect Lu Li a few words to solve this big problem. Before he bought wolongtan villa, Lu Li thought about how to deal with the haunted villa. In fact, there are many ways to deal with it, but this way is the most effective way to publicize it. There are many lakes in wolongtan villa area. There are 60 large and small lakes, and there are 8 large lakes. After thinking about it for a long time, Luli finally chose three lakes with good location, and planned to build a glass bridge on the lake. The glass bridge leads directly to the center of the lake. Luli wants to build an island surrounded by water in the center of the lake. The island can be equipped with observation platform, Diaoyutai, residential garden and other buildings. This kind of building is very difficult, but after it is completed, the effect is absolutely amazing. If you want to make wolongtan famous in a short time, the best way is to turn it into a famous wanghong scenic spot. Lu Li didn''t tell Xiong Erjin all his plans. After all, it''s more difficult for Xiong Erjin to build a glass bridge on the lake and an island in the middle of the lake. "There are only so many things for you to do for the time being. I''ll transfer you 10 million yuan to finish these things as soon as possible. If you don''t have enough money, you can ask me at any time." When Xiong Erjin saw the dazzled zero on the transfer information, his whole body was shaking. If he runs away with the money, he will have no worries about food and clothing in his life, but Lu Li believes him unconditionally. Xiong Erjin doesn''t dare and will live up to Lu Li''s trust. This is the first time that Xiong Erjin has known Lu Li, but in the thousand years of reincarnation, Lu Li has already understood Xiong Erjin. Although Xiong Erjin is greedy for money, he is very loyal. Lu Li knows that even if Xiong Erjin doesn''t meet him, he can get along well in only two or three years. "I will do it well! Don''t worry, boss Lu Xiong Erjin patted his chest. After the coffee, they walked out of the cafe. At a glance, Lu Li saw the black jade Porsche Cayenne parked on the side of the road. In front of the car, the famous cars LMW and Feichi all lost their color. The car that Xiong Erjin bought has a special paint. Although it''s black, it''s not black. It looks like a colorful black.Lu has left many luxury cars during the Millennium cycle. He knows that this kind of car paint costs money to choose. It seems that Xiong Erjin didn''t give himself much of the 2.6 million yuan he gave Xiong Erjin. They get into the car and fasten their seat belts. Xiong Erjin carefully observes Lu Li''s face. Lu Li was familiar with the controls in the car. Xiong Erjin was full of expectation and asked, "boss Lu, how do you feel about this car?" "Yes, you have a good eye." Lu Li''s generous praise. Xiong Erjin is very happy. It seems that the money is well spent. Turn the key to light the fire, and Luli drives Xiong Er home. After seeing Xiong Erjin off, Lu left the new car and wandered on the road for a long time. The car suited his eyes so much that he couldn''t put it down. It was not until ten o''clock that Lu Li drove home. He sat in the car, thinking about the next step. The rudiment of a business empire appeared in Lu Li''s mind, but only relying on him and Xiong Erjin, the talents were too thin, and the funds were not enough. At this time, Luli saw the advertisement from the stable audio short video app on the mobile phone. Lu Li''s eyes move, he can also develop short video! Now more and more users use short video app, cool style and a variety of music together, can record their good life, loved by many people. This kind of entertainment can be accepted by old women up to the age of 6 or 70 and babies down to the age of 3 or 4. The most important thing is that this kind of entertainment will not incur any other expenses except for the electricity of mobile phones. Lu Li has a hunch that in the near future, short video will surpass movies and TV dramas and become the first choice for young people''s leisure and entertainment. The market share of steady sound and slow hand is 50% open, and the short video market has not been monopolized by one company. Luli is ready to take part. The short video software not only helps him build an entertainment company, but also benefits the development of wolongtan. When Lu Donghua got home, he called back to write the program. "Xiao Li, something happened..." Chapter 96 "What''s the matter?" According to Lu Donghua''s temperament, if something is small, he will find a way to solve it, and will not contact Lu Li at all. Lu Donghua tells you how excited he is Lu Li gave Lu Donghua 160000 yuan, and Lu Donghua spent 60000 yuan to expand the hotel. Seeing that the expansion of the hotel was about to be completed, he asked the workers to go back to rest in the evening and was preparing to close the hotel when several cars stopped at the door of the hotel. A few people in suits and shoes came down from the car. At a glance, they were very distinguished. The leader took out a document indicating that he had bought the land and that Lu Donghua was not allowed to expand the hotel here. The land used for the expansion of the hotel is a piece of wasteland. While expanding the hotel, Lu Donghua wanted to buy the land, but the approval was delayed. Unexpectedly, this happened. Don''t even think about it. Lu Li knows who wrote it. This kind of thing, only Yan Rongrong that woman can do. Lu Li wants to laugh a little. He is worried about how to persuade Lu Donghua and Jiang Xiu to come to Yunshi and develop in his hotel in wolongtan. Yan Rongrong helps him. It''s really nice that someone gives him a pillow when he sleeps. "Dad, don''t worry. I bought a villa in Yunshi and I''m going to change it into a hotel. Come to Yunshi with your mother and help the children." Lu Li begged. "Don''t move the tree? Dad, why haven''t you heard of this type of tree? " Lu Donghua was confused. Lu Li was amused by Lu Donghua''s words and stressed, "Dad! I said that I bought a three story villa in the western suburb of Yunshi, and I want to change it into a hotel. " "The villa? It''s not cheap, is it? Xiao Li, where did you get so much money? " Lu Donghua was even more anxious when he heard Lu Li say that. He was afraid that Lu Li would engage in evil ways. I couldn''t make it clear for a moment and a half on the phone. It happened that tomorrow was Friday. Lu Li said, "let''s talk about it face to face. Dad, I''ll go home after school tomorrow afternoon and have a detailed talk." Lu Li comforted Lu Donghua again, and then hung up. Not long after I hung up, Lu Li''s mobile phone rang again. This time it was Zhuang Youxia. "Lu Li! "Butterfly" has soared to the second place in the new song list, and there is a trend to surpass the first place! " Tone, full of uncontrollable excitement. "A lot of companies want to sign me, even the agent who scolded me asked me to renew my contract with her. It''s so happy to see her face that she can''t ask for it!" Everything is expected, silent for two seconds, Lu Li said, "just be happy. It''s better not to appear in public in the near future. The more mysterious you are, the more curiosity you can arouse." "I''ll give you the lyrics of two more songs, and you can post them on the Internet by yourself after practicing them." Zhuang Youxia admires Lu Li from the bottom of his heart. He is talented, but his speed of singing is still so fast. Even if he has not received the lyrics and songs from Lu Li, Zhuang Youxia has predicted that these two songs will definitely become a trend once they are born. "Now, the soundtrack on Weibo, steady tone and slow hand short video are all" Cheng Die ". Lu Li, you are so talented. You are the one I hit!" Zhuang Youxia praised. Listening to Zhuang Youxia mention steady sound and slow hand, Lu Li raises eyebrows and says, "I''m going to make a short video app that surpasses steady sound and slow hand. Are you interested in participating?" "Ah?" Zhuang Youxia was surprised. It took a long time for the promotion of these two short video apps to achieve today''s results. Lu Li is going to surpass them. To be honest, Zhuang Youxia doesn''t think that Lu Li''s software can surpass them. "Forget it. We''ll talk about it then." "By the way, my hotel is about to open. I''ll cut the ribbon for you at that time. The entrance fee should be cheaper." Lu Li joked. It''s the first time that Zhuang Youxia heard that Lu Li has opened a restaurant. Seeing that Lu Li has to take part in any industry, Zhuang Youxia is worried, but still responds, "Hey, I''m sure I won''t pit you. It''s just our relationship. It''s absolutely free!" Hang up the phone, Lu Li sent the lyrics and songs stored in his mobile phone to Zhuang Youxia. Lu Li''s mobile phone contains a lot of his own lyrics and music. The feeling of reincarnation for thousands of years is suffocating. Without music, his spirit would have been in trouble. A few minutes later, Zhuang Youxia paid homage to Lu Li on the prestige. Lu Li returned an expression and began to write a short video program. It wasn''t until one o''clock in the morning that Lu Li stretched out and went to sleep. I didn''t stay up late for a long time. The next morning, Lu Li had an impulse to skip class. As soon as he closed his eyes, Lu Li remembered that he had said yesterday that he would pick up Ruan Mian at eight in the morning. Lu Li instantly opened his eyes, he looked at the mobile phone, 7:30, Lu Li relieved, fortunately did not sleep! After getting up and washing, Lu Li went downstairs to meet Ruan Mian at a banquet. "When I drive my favorite little banquets, there will be traffic jams everywhere..." In the traffic jam on the way, Lu Li had no choice but to sing. At 7:57, Lu Li arrived at Ruan Mian''s downstairs. Lu Li saw Ruan Mian standing downstairs waiting with two low ponytails. She had a strawberry shaped clip stuck in her hair, which was very lovely.Lowering the window, Lu Li waved to Ruan Mian and said, "come here quickly." "You still have a car?" Ruan Mian was stunned. When she saw the car coming in just now, she was still thinking about when she could own a car. Unexpectedly, the person sitting in the car was Lu Li. Ruan Mian sat in the co driver''s seat and looked curiously at the interior of the car. "Well, I just bought it yesterday." Lu Liying road. "What brand is this car and how much is it?" Ruan Mian exclaimed. She doesn''t know about cars. Just looking at the license plate, Ruan Mian found that she didn''t know the logo of the car. At most, she only knew LMW and Feichi, which are more famous cars. "It''s not a good car. It''s only 20000 or 30000. It''s not worth money." Lu Li said with a smile. Ruan Mian has no doubt. After all, it''s very good for college students to have 20000 or 30000 yuan to buy a car. But can 20000 or 30000 yuan buy such a good car? Ruan Mian suddenly felt that with her hard work, she could complete the whole car. "Off we go?" Lu Li asked Ruan Mian for her opinions. Ruan Mian nodded and sat on the seat cleverly. After a click, Lu Li moved. Looking at Jun''s face less than five centimeters away from him, Ruan Mian''s face became hot. "You What are you doing? " Ruan Mian asked. In the face of Ruan Mian, a simple little sheep, Lu Li didn''t want to say "dry". He stayed in front of Ruan Mian for two seconds, pulled the seat belt on one side and helped Ruan Mian fasten the seat belt Lu Li straightens up, and Ruan Mian reacts. The voice she heard just now is that Lu Li unfastens his seat belt. "Let''s go." Lu Li put on his seat belt and said. Shift into gear, step on the accelerator, and the car starts. Ruan Mian''s heart didn''t calm down for a long time, and her face turned red. At this time, Lu Li was thinking that if he opened the banquet, there seemed to be something missing on his wrist. Chapter 97 All the way crazy, soon two people to the school. Today, Lu Li found out that there were so many cars parked on the road next to the school that he couldn''t find a parking space at all. But it''s not a big problem. Their class is in the second quarter. It''s more than nine o''clock. They can have breakfast together. After about 10 minutes on the road next to the school, Lu Li finally found a parking space and pulled in safely. Two people came to the school canteen, this will not be a meal, canteen few people. After dinner, Lu Li and Ruan Mian chatted and walked to the classroom. "Oh, this is Lu Li. How did you sleep last night?" Yan Rongrong''s strange voice came. Lu Li looked up and saw that Yan Rongrong didn''t have a valet around him this time, but was holding a man''s arm. This man is Zheng Simiao, the study committee member of Lu Li''s class. "Thanks for a good night''s sleep." Lu Li''s cold voice. Lu Li doesn''t want to talk much with Yan Rongrong. He is about to leave, but Zheng Simiao raises his hand to stop him. "What do you mean by that?" Zheng Simiao asked. Lu Li doesn''t know how Zheng Simiao got mixed up with Yan Rongrong. Now it seems that they are like a man and woman friend. It''s reasonable for Zheng Simiao to stand out for Yan Rongrong. Remembering that Yan Rongrong once said that as long as he was his boyfriend, he would have more money to spend. Lu Li glanced at Zheng Simiao disappointedly. After thousands of years of reincarnation, Zheng Simiao still looked like a phoenix man. Did he really think that everything would be all right if he climbed up to Yan Rongrong? "Let''s go..." Ruan Mian didn''t want to make a big deal, so he pulled Lu Li''s sleeve. Lu Li gently claps Zheng Simiao''s hand and walks into the classroom with Lu Li. Looking at the back of the two people leaving, Yan Rongrong and Zheng Simiao''s eyes are filled with hatred. Zheng Simiao and Ruan Mian are classmates in high school. Few people know this except for two in the class. Zheng Simiao fell in love with Ruan Mian when he was in high school, but he didn''t dare to show his heart to Ruan Mian. He was afraid that they would not even have to be friends after they said it. Seeing that Ruan Mian and Lu Li are close together, Zheng Simiao''s silver teeth are almost broken. Yesterday, Yan Rongrong suddenly asked him to cooperate. Zheng Simiao happily agreed that he could not get Ruan Mian, so no one would want to get her! As the summer vacation approaches, the examination will begin today. Lu Li and Ruan Mian are not in the same examination room. After the examination, they make an appointment to meet under the biggest tree by the lake. Soon after Lu Li sat down, Zheng Simiao also walked into the examination room. His seat was on the left side of Lu Li. Zheng Simiao was not pleased with Lu Li and stared at his side face for a long time. The bell rang and the invigilator came in with the sealed paper. In order to prevent cheating, the exam was invigilated by teachers from other departments. If you are caught cheating by teachers of other departments, you will become a famous person in the school. If you don''t say so, you will be punished. If you are serious, you will even be expelled directly. The invigilator stood on the platform and showed the sealed papers to the students. When it was time for the examination, the teacher tore the seal and began to distribute the papers. Lu Li looked at the examination paper on the desk. The question was so simple that he didn''t want to waste time answering it. What makes Lu Li unbearable is that he can''t leave the examination room until 40 minutes later. Get the test paper, all the students sit at their desks and begin to answer the questions. After five minutes, Lu Li stopped writing. He looked at his eye watch, yawned and leaned on his arm for a while. I don''t know how long later, Lu Li was awakened by the invigilator. The invigilator held a paper ball in his hand. Obviously, he thought which student threw the paper ball to Lu Li for cheating. "Classmate, honesty comes first in the exam. I ask you, is this paper ball yours?" Invigilator teacher strict voice way. Lu Li shook his head. He was sleeping just now. If the invigilator didn''t wake him up in the middle of the exam, Lu Li thought he could sleep until the end of the exam. Seeing Lu Li''s reaction, the invigilator opened the paper ball and saw the answers to the questions written on the paper ball. The following sentence was also written: Lu Li, I can only help you here. "Who is Lu Li?" The invigilator roared angrily. How dare you cheat under his nose? He thinks the student wants to be dropped out. "Teacher, I am Lu Li." Lu Li said in a deep voice. "Not cheating? Have a good look Invigilator teacher said, hard to wrinkly paper thrown to the table. Seeing the contents on the paper, Lu Li takes a look in the direction of Zheng Simiao. At the moment, Zheng Simiao is still lying on the table answering questions, as if everything outside has nothing to do with him. Candidates are staring at Lu Li, looking forward to the development of things. When the invigilator came out, he whispered to the other candidates Lu Li went out with the invigilator, and the class heard the students'' comments. "This Luli, is the one who took part in the advanced mathematics competition on behalf of our school and won the championship?""That''s him! I didn''t expect that he even cheated in this kind of examination. Does it mean that there is something inside the high mathematics competition... " "Maybe he was set up!" ¡­¡­ Outside the class, the invigilator was giving Lu Li ideological education, teaching him that cheating was wrong. Lu Li shrugged and said, "teacher, I was sleeping just now, how can I cheat? Sleepwalking? " Invigilator teacher for a moment, just when he invigilated, he did see that Lu Li had been sleeping, even the posture had not changed, but how can paper ball explain? "No? Let''s go! Follow me to the dean''s office, and you''ll know if you''re cheating. " Invigilator threatened. Usually as long as he said to transfer monitoring, most candidates will admit cheating. Lu Li is not afraid of invigilator monitoring, but he does not want to follow invigilator to the office of academic affairs. If Lu Li goes, even if he doesn''t cheat, his cheating in the afternoon will be ignored. "I''m not going." Lu Li said calmly. "So you admit cheating?" Lu Li shakes his head. How can he admit what he hasn''t done? "It''s just a record of cheating. Are you a man? Dare to do it or not? " Invigilator teacher looked at Lu Li with disdainful eyes. "I didn''t cheat. If you don''t believe me, you can go and have a look at my test paper." Lu Li, calm road. The invigilator came back to the classroom doubtfully. He took out Lu Li''s test paper. At the first glance, the invigilator could not help sighing that Lu Li''s handwriting was really good-looking, with a pleasant feeling, comparable to the master of calligraphy. No, he is a master of calligraphy! The questions on the test paper are filled with answers in black pen. The invigilator looks at the questions, and the more he looks at them, the more surprised he is. The answers written by Lu Li are all right, and the steps are very detailed! After the exam, the invigilator asked him why he didn''t understand. "Not yet?" Lu Li asked. Chapter 98 Seeing the invigilator''s confused face, Lu Li took his test paper and came to invigilate the paper with the answers in his hand. Lu Li unfolded the two pieces of paper at the same time and put them in front of the invigilator. At this time, invigilator teacher found that many of the answers on the paper were wrong. "Now I see?" Lu Li asked again. "This What''s going on? " Invigilator teacher dare not set channel. Lu Li secretly shakes his head. The invigilator''s brain is too slow. Up to now, he can''t see that someone deliberately framed him and played this play. In order to let invigilator teacher understand, Lu Li had to explain in detail. "After the papers were sent out, I finished in less than 10 minutes, but the school stipulated that I could leave the exam after 40 minutes. I slept with my arm for a while, and you woke me up as soon as I fell asleep." Lu Li explained, with a little complaint in his words. "If you want to say that, why did the paper ball appear on your desk with your name on it?" Invigilator asked. Lu Li really wanted to break his brain to see if it was paste. "Of course, someone is trying to frame me. Think about it. How serious is the consequence of being caught cheating in exams? It happens that I''ve been offended by a few people recently Lu Li said with a smile. Lu Li''s explanation is so straightforward, invigilator teacher also understood, the answer on Lu Li''s paper is different from that on the paper, which is enough to prove Lu Li''s innocence. "That''s disgusting. Do you know who it is? We must find him out and educate him. We can''t encourage such unhealthy tendencies! " Invigilator teacher angry way. Lu Li can recognize the handwriting on the paper ball, and Zheng Simiao writes down the answer in order to frame him? It''s a pity that he made a mistake. He didn''t change the handwriting on the paper ball, thus leaving evidence for tracing. People don''t offend me, I don''t offend. Since Zheng Simiao has already done it, Lu Li wants to fight him hard. What is Zheng Simiao most afraid of losing? He is the learning committee member in the class. Originally, the learning committee member in the class was not him, but his academic performance was among the best in the class, and he would please the counselors, which made him a learning committee member. The best way to retaliate is to let him lose what he attaches the most importance to. Once Zheng Simiao framed Lu Li for cheating, it''s hard to say whether Zheng Simiao will be fired, let alone the position of study committee member. In the examination room, after Lu Li was taken out of the examination room by the invigilator, Zheng Simiao raised his head with a successful smile on his face. Just now, he saw that Lu Li went to bed without writing the test questions for a few minutes. He didn''t write many questions. He tore a small piece of paper from the calculus paper and wrote down the answers to the questions. He also made a few mistakes on purpose. Even if Lu Li was not caught, his score would not be high after he copied the answers. When Lu woke up, he found that he had left the table. Just when Zheng Simiao was elated, Lu Li walked into the examination room again. The invigilator went straight to Zheng Simiao. He picked up Zheng Simiao''s test paper, holding it in one hand and the paper made of paper in the other. After looking at it, he looked awe inspiring. The invigilator took Zheng Simiao''s paper and went to the platform. He coughed twice to attract the examinee''s attention and said, "I misunderstood Lu Li just now. He didn''t cheat. I sincerely apologize to him here. Someone else cheated." Zheng Simiao was stunned. He looked at Lu Li, but he couldn''t see any information. With that, the invigilator took Zheng Simiao out. "Teacher What happened? " Zheng Simiao is guilty. "Oh, what happened? You know best. Did you pass this piece of paper to Lu Li?" Invigilator teacher sneered. Seeing the disclosure, Zheng Simiao pretended to be afraid and said, "teacher, I''m also forced. It''s Lu Li who threatens me that if I don''t give him the answer, he won''t bypass me..." If it wasn''t for knowing the truth, the invigilator would have been cheated by Zheng Simiao. He threw Lu Li''s paper on Zheng Simiao''s face and said, "have a good look for yourself!" Zheng Simiao opened the test paper on his face. When he saw the content of the test paper, he was as pale as ashes. How is that possible? How can Lu Li answer this set of papers in such a short time? This set of papers is very difficult! Even he has a lot of problems he can''t solve. "Lu Li threatened you to give him the answer?" The invigilator stares at Zheng Simiao and asks. Zheng Simiao''s body began to tremble. He never thought that Lu Li would finish the question so quickly. Originally, the invigilator thought that if Zheng Simiao didn''t admit that he threw the paper ball to Lu Li, he could let Zheng Simiao go. But who would have thought that Zheng Simiao not only admitted it, but also accused the villain first, trying to destroy Lu Li''s image. "This..." For a moment, Zheng Simiao was embarrassed and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. "Go to the podium and apologize to Lu Li. Otherwise, go to the dean''s office with me. I believe the surveillance video of the dean''s office has more detailed details of your crime process." Invigilator gives Zheng Simiao a choice.Zheng Simiao clenched his fists. How could he apologize to Lu Li in front of so many people? But if he doesn''t apologize, what he should face is Yunda''s dismissal notice, right? "I''ll give you one minute to think about it. If it''s more than one minute, you will go to the dean''s office by default." Invigilator urged. Sweating, Zheng Simiao is in a dilemma. After thinking about it, he chooses to apologize to Lu Li. Standing on the platform, facing so many pairs of eyes, Zheng Simiao never felt this kind of pressure. His mouth seemed to be stuck and could not be opened. "Why is Zheng Simiao on the platform?" Zheng Simiao''s classmate asked. Lu Simiao''s reply is that he has not been beaten lightly. As if after a century, Zheng Simiao stammered, "yes I can''t afford it! Lu Li, I wish you Sorry This short sentence also aroused the discussion of the students in the class. What happened? Zheng Simiao needs to apologize to Lu Li in public? With these words, Zheng Simiao bowed to the audience, then ran down to the platform and sat down in front of the position. He lay on the table and did not dare to face the eyes of the people. "The matter has been solved. Please continue to answer the questions." The invigilator kept order. Melon eat vague, but the exam is important, candidates began to answer questions, the examination room is very quiet, just like the farce did not happen. Lu Li didn''t feel sleepy. He wrote and drew on the grass paper. As soon as forty minutes arrived, Lu Li handed in his papers and left the examination room. Although the invigilator didn''t give Zheng Simiao substantial punishment, the students'' gossip was enough to destroy Zheng Simiao''s psychological defense. Chapter 99 Lu Li came to the lake and sat waiting for Ruan Mian under the big tree he had agreed with. After waiting for a long time, Ruan Mian didn''t show up. Lu Li took out his mobile phone in boredom, but saw the ball group of the class explode. Tired of meeting: "I heard that Zheng Simiao apologized to Lu Li in public in the examination room just now. Does anyone know the inside story? Curious, online and so on, especially urgent! " White shirt: "I know! The invigilator found a paper ball with answers on Lu Li''s desk. He asked Lu Li to go out with him. Later, when he came back, he apologized to Lu Li in public, saying that Lu Li had not cheated. Then he took Zheng Simiao out, and when he came back, Zheng Simiao apologized to Lu Li. " Branches gradually green: "you said this with did not say the same, in the end there is no insider know the truth ah?" ¡­¡­ Looking at the students'' non mainstream net names and their desire to seek the truth, Lu Li couldn''t help closing the ball group. Sure enough, he didn''t want to have too much communication with these young people. "Lu Li, have you been waiting for a long time?" Ruan soft voice came, her hands folded in front of her body, a little embarrassed. Lu Li put away his mobile phone, shook his head and said, "I''m just here. Let''s go and take you home." Today, there was only one exam. On the way, Lu Li asked Ruan Mian to accompany him to the shopping mall. With Ruan Mian''s choice, Lu Li bought several sets of clothes for girls and a pink backpack. Ruan Mian wanted to ask Lu Li who all these things were given to, but she found that she couldn''t ask, and her heart was still aching. Sending Ruan Mian downstairs, Lu Li waved, "see you on Monday." "Goodbye." Ruan Mian waved to Lu Li and turned to go upstairs. Ruan Mian''s figure disappeared, and Lu left the car and drove to Ziyun county. At 12 o''clock, Lu Li arrived at the gate of Luling school. He called Luling. "Sister, is school over? Come to the school gate "Brother! Before you come here, you should tell me in advance that there are always raids! " Lu Ling was dissatisfied. Hang up the phone, a few minutes later, Lu Ling to the school gate, she looked for a long time did not find Lu Li, had to call to ask. "Brother, where are you? Why didn''t I see you? " "To your left." "On the left? A black car? Brother, are you transformers? It''s going to change cars. " Lu Ling laughs. She just laughs twice. She sees the window coming down slowly. Then she can''t laugh any more because she sees her brother sitting in the driver''s seat. "Brother? When did you buy a car? " Lu Ling couldn''t believe it. She walked slowly to the car, looked at it and asked. "You just bought it yesterday, and you say it''s cool or not." Lu Li plays the treasure road. At the invitation of Lu Li, Lu Ling got on the co pilot. Driving home, Lu Li shoved the paper bag with clothes and backpacks on the back seat to Lu Ling, "go back to the house and try." The size of clothes is estimated by Lu Li. He is not sure whether the clothes he bought fit Lu Ling''s figure. Seeing so many new clothes, Lu Ling feels that today is the New Year! There are many questions in her heart, but under the temptation of new clothes, she decided to go back to the house to try on the clothes. "Xiao Li, you are back at last!" Hearing Lu Li''s voice, Lu Donghua and Jiang Xiu come out of the room to welcome Lu Li. Seeing the car parked at the door, Jiang Xiu worried, "whose car is this? Isn''t that group coming again? " Lu Li quickly explained, "Mom and Dad, this is the car I bought yesterday. They didn''t come." Lu Donghua and Jiang Xiu are both in a daze. When they get to this age, they can''t save money to buy a car. Lu Li is just a sophomore. How can they get so much money to buy a car? Originally, Lu Donghua got the 160000 yuan from Lu Li, which was incredible. Now when he saw Lu Li driving back to a car, he was even more worried. "Xiao Li, where did you get the money? You''re not going to do anything illegal, are you? " Lu Donghua asked. Lu Li shakes his head, and Lazhuang comes out to block the knife. "I wrote a song. A female singer just saw me and made a lot of money. The car is not expensive. It''s only 20000 or 30000 yuan. Let''s go into the house. It''s strange outside." When they entered the room, they happened to see Lu Ling coming out of the room in a white pleated skirt. "Brother, where did you buy this skirt? What do I think of the price of this skirt on the tag? " Lu Ling asked aloud. Lu Li has a headache. After buying clothes, he comes to Lu Ling in a hurry and forgets about the tag. "No, the price is blind. The skirt is only 350, and other clothes are not expensive. You can wear it at ease." "Really? Then I''ll try on other clothes! " The doubt dissipated, and Lu Ling turned excitedly and went back to her room. Lu Donghua and Jiang Xiu look at each other. They both feel that things are not as simple as Lu Li said. He bought villas, cars and clothes for Lu Ling. What song can sell so much money? "I want to talk to my parents about moving back to the hotel today." "The economy of our county is backward. No matter how good your skills are, you can''t make much money, but it''s different in Cloud City. You can make a lot of money with your skills."Lu Donghua and Jiang Xiu hesitated. What Lu Li said is really reasonable. "Xiao Ling hasn''t graduated yet..." Jiang Xiunian said. Lu Li had long thought that her parents would talk about Lu Ling. He calmly analyzed, "Xiao Ling goes to boarding school, and only has holidays on Saturdays and Sundays. Now I have a car. It''s not far from Yunshi to Ziyun county. We can come back every Saturday and Sunday." If it''s not because Lu Ling is about to take the college entrance examination, the transfer will affect her grades. Lu Li will decisively help Lu Ling transfer to the high school in Yunshi. The city''s high school teaching level and teaching staff are better than the county. "Xiaoli, where is the villa you bought in Yunshi?" Lu Donghua asked. When he was young, Lu Donghua had been in Cloud City, and he was quite familiar with Cloud City. Lu Li didn''t hide it. He said frankly, "in the western suburbs, the western suburbs have not been developed yet, and there are few people, but you have to believe your son that as long as the hotel is open, there will be no customers." "Western suburbs..." Lu Donghua drags a long voice. In his impression, the western suburbs are nothing but trees. They are deserted and uninhabited. However, Lu Donghua naturally believes in Lu Li. He always feels that Lu Li has matured a lot overnight. He seems to have arranged everything well and he doesn''t have to worry about being a father. Lu Dongling came out of the villa to change her clothes. "Brother! Did you buy a house? Or a villa? " Lu Li light um a, "prepare to change that villa into a hotel, let our parents in the past." "Good feelings! To open a restaurant in Yunshi is certainly better than to earn money in our county. Parents, don''t hesitate. I''ve grown up and have the ability to take care of myself! " Lu Ling advised. Chapter 100 Seeing that his parents were still hesitant, Lu Li stopped persuading them. Hearing is believing, seeing is believing. In the afternoon, he took them to wolongtan to have a look. After lunch, Lu Li is going to send Lu Ling back to school. Today is Friday, and Lu Ling still has classes in the afternoon. After listening to Lu Li''s description, Lu Ling is also very curious. She wants to go to see the villa with her. She acts like a coquetry. Lu Li has no choice but to help Lu Ling take a half day off. A family of four took the Luli car, all the way unimpeded, soon to the western suburb wolongtan villa. Villa area, gathered a lot of workers, at the moment they are busy under the sun. Lu Li parked his car in front of the folding villa, which was simply decorated. Seeing this villa, Lu Ling opened her eyes and said in shock, "brother, this villa is too big, isn''t it! Is it a bit wasteful to make a hotel Although Lu Donghua was shocked, he was more worried. "Xiaoli, this villa is good, but the location is too far away. Who will come all the way for a meal?" "How do you talk, brother Hua?" Jiang Xiu didn''t have the heart to attack Lu Li. After scolding Lu Donghua, he turned to Lu Li and said with a smile, "Xiao Li, when you grow up, you have your own ideas. When you are young, you should make a breakthrough. What you want to do, your mother supports you!" "You can rest assured that when the hotel is built, no one will come." Lu Li is confident. "Boss Lu! Why don''t you tell me in advance when you come? I have to come to meet you When Xiong Erjin came into the villa and saw Lu Li''s family, he said with a smile, "are these our parents and sister?" "My parents look so young, my sister looks so beautiful!" Xiong Erjin is a self-made man. Lu Li''s family is embarrassed by what he said. After all, no matter who has an extra son out of thin air, they will not adapt. "His name is Xiong Erjin, my brother." Lu Li introduced to his family. Hearing Lu Li say that he is his brother, Xiong Erjin feels satisfied with being recognized. He shakes hands with Lu Li''s family happily. After getting to know each other, Lu Li asked, "Xiong Er, have you invited a designer?" "Here you are! It''s not easy to invite this designer. I asked him to come and see you. " Xiong Er ran to find someone. Looking at Xiong Erjin''s hot temper, Jiang Xiu said with a smile, "Xiao Li, your friend is quite funny." A few minutes later, Xiong Erjin came with a middle-aged man, and they were followed by a group of young people, including men and women, like his students. "Boss Lu, this is what I call the designer, Liang Jinglun." Xiong Erjin said enthusiastically. Lu Li nodded and said, "Hello, I''m Lu Li." "I''ve heard a lot about it, but Mr. Lu, it''s not easy to design this villa because it needs to be changed into a hotel." When Xiong erjintuo found Liang Jinglun, Liang Jinglun didn''t want to take the order when he heard that the job was to transform the duopin villa into a hotel. How many days would he have such an idea? When he saw Lu Li and saw that he was only in his early twenties, Liang Jinglun secretly scolded him. Young people just love to fool around! After Liang Jinglun finished, he turned and stretched out his hand. The female apprentice behind him gave the drawing to Liang Jinglun with eyes. Obviously, what he said just now was only modest. He had already designed the drawings and provided four plans. "Your villa has three floors. These four plans are put according to the estimated decoration price. If you decorate according to the first plan, 1.5 million will be installed. If you decorate according to the last plan, 2.6 million will be installed. Which one do you want to choose?" There is confidence in the words, as if Luli will choose one of the four schemes for decoration. Lu Li looked at them one by one and shook his head in disappointment. Liang Jinglun''s design level is among the best in the design industry, but the four design schemes given by him are too common, and they are not particularly eye-catching. What Lu Li wants is to be unique, to make people feel that this place is not simple and different from other hotels. "All of these four designs are OK, but they are not the feeling I want. Is there any other plan?" Lu Li said euphemistically. "Oh, deny my master''s design without feeling what you want? Can you understand these four schemes? " The female apprentice who handed over the design drawings to Liang Jinglun sneered coldly. Lu Li noticed the girl behind Liang Jinglun. She held her shoulders haughtily. Her eyes were full of disdain. Her conversation felt very sharp and uncomfortable. "Jiang Yimeng! What did I teach you? The customer is God. It''s normal for us to be dissatisfied with the content of the design. Is it OK to change it to customer satisfaction? " "But..." "But what a fart? If you dare to be rude to my boss Lu again, don''t blame me for neglecting the difference between men and women and dealing with you! " Xiong Erjin came forward. Jiang Yimeng is about to retort, but he is interrupted by Liang Jinglun. He turns around and looks at Lu Li with a smile and asks, "what does President Lu want? Why don''t you say what you want and I''ll change it according to your request? "Lu Li can understand the irony in Liang Jinglun''s words. He thinks that he is a layman and doesn''t understand anything. That''s why he wants him to ask. "No, I have a design in my mind. Please lend me pen and paper." Listening to what Lu Li said, Jiang Yimeng''s impression of Lu Li was even worse. She handed Lu Li the paper and pen and said sarcastically, "hum, I''ll see what amazing works you can design." Liang Jinglun secretly shook his head, did not stop Lu Li''s mischief. If laymen can easily draw design drawings, what else do they need to do? Rub Lu Li''s spirit. After taking the paper and pen, Lu Li turns around in the villa. After stopping, he puts the paper on the low table and begins to draw. Liang Jinglun''s disciples stood aside, waiting to see Lu Li''s joke. "He wants to draw on the spot? Can he draw a straight line? " "Ah, people nowadays have high eyes and low hands. Let''s wait to see the abstract paintings." ¡­¡­ The more the disciples went too far, Xiong Erjin yelled at them. Liang Jinglun was about to make a sound to stop his apprentice from talking. When Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the contents on Lu Li''s paper, he was in a daze. In a few minutes, the design on the paper began to take shape. It can be seen that Lu Li has some skills. I do not know how long, Liang Jinglun "Yi" a. What Lu Li painted is the plan of the first floor of the villa, the walls, windows and doors. Every detail is very accurate. "How could it be designed like this?" Seeing the design drawing of Luli, Liang Jinglun had a sudden feeling in his mind. "Master, don''t let him make a fool of himself. What nonsense are you designing? Nonsense Jiang Yimeng said. Xiong Erjin stares at Jiang Yimeng angrily. With so many people present, does she have a long mouth? So it beeps! "Jiang Yimeng! If you are rude to Mr. Lu again, don''t say it''s my apprentice! " Liang Jinglun reprimanded. After cursing Jiang Yimeng, Liang Jinglun looks back at Lu Li''s every stroke. After the last stroke, Lu Li handed the design to Liang Jinglun and jokingly said, "can my design enter your eyes?" Chapter 101 Limited time, Lu Li only designed the first floor of the villa. Liang Jinglun''s design drawings are still on the table. Compared with Lu Li''s drawings, they can be divided into cloud and mud. After receiving the drawings from Lu Li, the disciples came up with them. At a glance, they were stunned. Could the hotel be so unique? Liang Jinglun was silent for a long time and said excitedly, "Mr. Lu, you are a genius in design!" Lu Li grins bitterly to himself. What genius is there? During the Millennium reincarnation, Lu Li learned many design related majors. After his works came out, they were sought after by the world. Even the royal family of the United States invited him to design houses. "Mr. Lu, do you sell this plan? I bought it The words shocked everyone. Lu Donghua and Jiang Xiu look at each other. They can''t imagine that their son''s drawings can be sold! Liang Jinglun''s disciples were also very surprised. They had been with Liang Jinglun for so many years. This was the first time that Liang Jinglun had bought other people''s works. "Master? Why do you want to buy his plan? I just look like a normal person. " Jiang Yimeng doubts a way. Liang Jinglun wants to block Jiang Yimeng''s mouth. He warns Jiang Yimeng not to talk in disorder with his eyes for fear of angering Lu Li. "You''ve just entered the business, and you don''t know the way. Although President Lu''s plan is only a sketch, I can guarantee that few people in China can design it." Lu Li chuckled. It seems that Liang Jinglun has a little insight. Listening to the praise and doubt, Lu Li took a piece of paper and began to design the exterior decoration of the villa. A few minutes later, the antique buildings appeared on the paper, and the pavilions appeared. Liang Jinglun was fascinated by them. "Mr. Lu, make a price." Liang Jinglun said. Lu Li shook his head and declined, "no matter how much the design is, I won''t sell it." "The decoration of my hotel must be unique." Liang Jinglun felt a pity and sighed, but he heard Jiang yimengjiao say, "my master wants to buy your design scheme to give you face. Do you still want to put your nose on your face?" Lu Li frowned and Jiang Yimeng''s words were really ugly. seeing Lu Li unhappy, Liang Jinglun pointed to the gate and said, "you go for me! From today on, I don''t have you "Master..." Jiang Yimeng was stunned. She never thought that she would cut off the relationship between her master and her apprentice as soon as she spoke. He glared at Lu Li and ran away crying. "Why do you want to do this? Designer Liang, if you want to buy my design scheme, you should be looking for inspiration to design your classical garden, right "You know that?" Liang Jinglun was even more surprised. When he first met Lu Li, Liang Jinglun thought that Lu Li was a second generation of rich people who had no knowledge and skills. Now it seems that he was looking at people with colored glasses. "Well, although the design scheme of my restaurant is not for sale, I have a design scheme for that garden. I can draw a sketch for you to see." With that, Lu Li changed the paper and began to draw. Ten minutes later, Lu Li stopped writing and handed the design to Liang Jinglun. When he got the drawings, Liang Jinglun was full of praise. He took over the design of the garden for a long time and changed countless plans, but he always felt that it was almost nothing. After reading Lu Li''s design drawings, the problem was solved. "Mr. Lu, make a price. I''ll take this picture!" "Three million." Lu Li said calmly. Three million? Lu Lingjing''s chin can''t be closed. Can a drawing drawn in pencil sell at such a high price? To Luling''s surprise, Liang Jinglun really agreed! "Three million for one drawing?" Lu Donghua was puzzled. Lu Donghua and Jiang Xiukai''s hotel may not make 3 million yuan in their lifetime, but Lu Li just made 3 million yuan in 10 minutes! Lu Li''s family didn''t come back until the transfer was over. Liang Jinglun is a designer and engineer. Lu Lishang said, "I want to open the hotel as soon as possible. Within three days, it will be 100% restored according to the design. Can I do that?" "This..." Liang Jinglun was in a dilemma. He was in a hurry for three days! This villa is three-story, that is to say, we must work 24 hours a day without rest, and finish decorating the villa for three consecutive days. The time is not enough at all! "Although the workers are hired, I will pay for them. If you can''t, you can replace them. I believe there are other engineers." "I can! Three days, as like as two peas, I promise you will see the same hotel as the design. " Liang estimated that if he hired workers to work in three shifts, he could finish it in three days. "Happy cooperation." Lu Li said and returned the pen and paper to Liang Jinglun. After talking about cooperation, Liang Jinglun''s organizers began to work hard. Only Lu Li''s family is left in the villa. When Jiang Xiu sees that Lu Li can earn three million yuan by drawing pictures, tears of excitement are coming out. After working hard for most of his life, his son is promising!Saying goodbye to Xiong Erjin, the family got on the bus and prepared to go home. "Brother! Are you really my brother? You are wonderful, too "You have three million now. If you want to open a hotel, you must do a good job in publicity!" Lu Ling suggested. Lu Li said with a smile, "don''t worry about the publicity. In three days, our hotel will open on time!" So the question is, what''s the name of their hotel? "Dad, you are the head of the family. You can name our hotel." With that, Lu Ling and Jiang Xiuqi look at Lu Donghua. "Me?" Lu Donghua can''t believe pointing at himself. After a long time, he tentatively said, "how about Lu Ji?" "Good! Then our hotel in Yunshi is called Luji! " Back home, my parents and sister began to discuss what they needed to open a restaurant. "Xiao Li, what kind of dishes do you want in our hotel?" "The material supplier has not been contacted, and the price of the dishes has not been determined It''s only three days. I''m in a hurry. " ¡­¡­ After hearing the three people''s discussion, Lu Li thought that he was not sure about everything except the house. "Our hotel is big enough. I want to integrate all the eight cuisines. Just hire more chefs. Suppliers can find them if they have money." "Dad, there''s two million in this card. You can order something. It doesn''t matter whether it''s expensive or not. The quality is good. Order it as soon as possible." Lu Li gave Lu Donghua a bank card. There are two million in this flimsy little card. Lu Donghua feels heavy in his hand. His son has said so. He, as a father, will try his best to finish it. His parents have been busy for most of their lives. Now that they have opened a restaurant, Lu Li wants them to be the management instead of really going to work. After arranging these, Lu Li got into his room and began to write his short video app. Three days later, the hotel will open. He has to rush to work as soon as possible. Chapter 102 Racking his brains, Lu Li named the short video app he was working on called dianxiu, which means that as long as you click it, you can show a better life. Programming is in full swing, the phone rings suddenly. Seeing sun Zhixue''s name, Lu Li suddenly remembered that he had no prescription for other incurable diseases. Sure enough, after a phone call, sun Zhixue''s first sentence was, "Lu Li, where''s the prescription?" Sun Zhixue decided that the prescription given by Lu Li could cure cancer. She wanted to swallow all the prescriptions as soon as possible to save the patients suffering from cancer. "Do you have time now? I''ll come over Lu Li asked. Sun Zhixue always has time for work. Turning off the computer, Lu Li took the prescription written before and said it to his parents. Then he drove all the way to the downstairs of Suntech building. There are still five days to go before the deadline of sun Zhixue''s strategy. Lu Li doesn''t know whether the strategy mentioned in the system is to let Sun Zhixue fall in love with him or let Sun Zhixue fall in love with him. But these two strategies are not much different for Lu Li. This time, he will make sun Zhixue inseparable from him. Liu Dazhuang had been waiting downstairs. They exchanged greetings and soon arrived at Sun Zhixue''s office. "Lu Shao, please wait a moment." At the moment of opening the door, Lu Li finds that there are other people in sun Zhixue''s office. A minute later, Liu Dazhuang came out to invite Lu Li in. There are four men and one woman standing in sun Zhixue''s office. One of the three men has a familiar face. That is the doctor who found out that his father had lung cancer, Jiang Zhiming. The remaining three men Lu Li also know, including two people like sun Zhixue, the remaining one, do not like women. "This is Lu Li, the developer of lung cancer drugs." Entering the office, sun Zhixue introduces Lu Li to five people. Jiang Zhiming raised his eyebrows slightly. He had seen Lu Li''s treatment of lung cancer for a long time, but he didn''t expect that his partner today was Lu Li. The other four people''s faces were full of surprise and kept looking at Lu Li. They didn''t seem to believe that Lu Li was so young that he could develop drugs to treat lung cancer. "Hello, I''m Ji Hanqing, President of Yunshi Medical Association." Ji Hanqing goes to Lu Li and reaches out to introduce herself. Lu Li smiles and shakes hands with her. A few seconds later, other people come back and introduce themselves one by one. "I''m Meng Yiming, President of Suzhou First People''s hospital." "Huang Tongguang, President of Hangzhou first people''s hospital." "Liu Wenbin, President of Suzhou Medical Association." Lu Li shook hands with them one by one. When he arrived at Jiang Zhiming, Lu Li said with a smile, "Jiang Zhiming, I''ve seen him before." After getting to know each other, sun Zhixue said in a cold voice, "I''d like to invite you here today to negotiate with you on the pricing and production of cancer drugs." Lu Li has some accidents. After cooperating with sun Zhixue, Lu Li gives everything except the prescription to sun Zhixue. Unexpectedly, sun Zhixue will let him participate in the drug pricing meeting. "I think drugs for cancer are extremely valuable. The price should be higher. If you have a course of treatment for seven days, you should charge 10000 yuan a day." Huang Tongguang pushed his glasses and whispered. Seventy thousand yuan can buy back his life. Huang Tongguang thinks it''s worth it. "Too high! In order to treat cancer, many people have been hollowed out of their families. What''s the difference between giving them another 70000 and murder? " Ji Hanqing fiercely retorts. The medical industry, to put it bluntly, exists for the purpose of curing diseases and saving people. If it is for making money, there is no need to choose to be a doctor. Lu Li nodded to himself. He didn''t expect to make money with this kind of life-saving medicine. "How high is that? Isn''t 70000 worth a life? Well, how much do you agree? " Huang Tongguang said impatiently. Seeing that they were about to quarrel, Liu Wenbin stood up and said, "we should have a peaceful discussion. Don''t quarrel!" "I think the price of cancer drugs should be determined by the developer of Luli." Jiang Zhiming looked at Lu Li and said. As soon as the voice fell, everyone''s eyes focused on Lu Li. Lu Li didn''t really think about how to price the drugs to treat cancer. At first, Lu Li wanted to be free, but if it was free, sun Zhixue and his cooperation would be meaningless. After thinking for a few seconds, Lu Li said seriously, "I want to provide free drugs for patients with advanced cancer, 500 yuan per day for mid-term patients and 1000 yuan per day for early-stage patients." Considering the economic situation of the late stage patients, Luli decided to treat them free of charge. In fact, the cost of drugs is not high. Making money from the patients in the middle and early stage is enough to recover the cost, and there is a surplus. "No! It''s too low! " Huang Tongguang was the first to come out against it. Meng Yiming also secretly shakes his head. As expected, he is a young man. He thinks everything is too simple. "I think so." Ji Hanqing nodded in agreement. Jiang Zhiming and Liu Wenbin did not make a statement."Why do you set it like this?" Sun Zhixue and Lu Li look at each other. She really wants to know what Lu Li thinks. Before Lu Li spoke, Huang Tongguang suggested, "Lu Shao, I know you are a talented person, but you are still young. You can''t be wrong if you listen to my pricing. The biggest beneficiary is you." "No, I just think the biggest beneficiaries are patients." Lu Li doesn''t show any mercy to Huang Tongguang. Chong Huang Tongguang, Lu Li will not agree with him. Is he young? No, he lived a thousand years. Lu Li is a capitalist, but he doesn''t want to exploit the masses. "We all belong to the medical industry. I hope you will not forget the original intention. The patient''s life is safe and there is no room for any joke. The same is true for drug pricing. Setting a high price is no different from murder." After hearing this, Huang Tongguang turned red and shut up. "After reading this, you should know why I set the price like that." Lu Li said and handed the paper he carried to sun Zhixue. What is written on the paper is the prescription for the treatment of six kinds of cancer, such as lymphatic cancer, colon cancer and gastric cancer. Sun Zhixue''s pupil is constricted and his face is unbelievable. "The prescriptions you wrote were all tested and determined to cure cancer completely?" "Of course!" Lu Li is confident. Lu Li glanced at Sun Zhixue and asked, "you haven''t seen the reverse side of the paper, have you?" Sun Zhixue turns over that piece of paper, the mood becomes extremely complex. "The human body has defects and is very susceptible to cancer, but the injection of anti-cancer vaccine can completely prevent the invasion of cancer cells." Lu Li explained in a low voice. Jiang Zhiming and others gathered together, and they saw a lot of words written on the paper. These words are the key to cure and save people! "How are you going to price the vaccine?" Thinking for a few seconds, Lu Li said, "well This vaccine can prevent the invasion of most cancer causing bacteria "What Huang Tongguang can''t sit still. This is a vaccine against cancer! Ordinary vaccines cost hundreds of yuan, but life-saving vaccines cost 50 yuan? "If you don''t agree with my pricing, you can cancel the cooperation." Lu Li took the lead. Chapter 103 "Why? You''re a drug developer, right, but it''s Mr. Sun who cooperates with us! " "The pricing of drugs should be decided by President sun." Huang Tongguang held his head high and his face flushed with excitement. "It doesn''t matter. Let Mr. Sun fix the price." Lu Li shrugged. Listen to Lu Li say so, Huang Tongguang heart secretly proud, he and sun Zhixue cooperation, know sun Zhixue is a benefit first, very rational woman, this price war, he won! Jiang Zhiming and Ji Hanqing are worried to see sun Zhixue. If the drug price is too high and they don''t cooperate, money is important, but the bottom line must not be broken. Sun Zhixue glanced at Lu Li and said in a cold voice, "I agree with Lu Li''s decision." China is a country with a large population. Even if the price of the vaccine is 1 yuan, it can earn more than 1 billion yuan. "What Huang Tongguang was so surprised that he couldn''t say anything to argue. "I agree with the pricing of Luli. Those who don''t want to cooperate can leave now." Sun Zhixue finished, waiting in silence. Huang Tongguang and Meng Yiming are very tangled in their hearts. They can exchange these prescriptions for money that they can''t spend all their lives. However, for what purpose, they have greatly reduced the profits brought by the prescriptions. No matter how small the cake is, there is also a profit. In the end, they have to sigh and choose to stay. "Since no one left, the meeting continued." About a minute later, sun Zhixue declared. According to Lu Li, sun Zhixue set the price. The meeting lasted until 9 o''clock. After the meeting, people left one after another. Lu Li still has something to discuss with sun Zhixue. He is ready to talk about it after clearing up. However, when he sees that Jiang Zhiming has finished packing, he is hesitant and has something to say, but it''s hard for him to speak. "What else can I do for you?" Lu Li asked. Jiang Zhiming is stunned. He glances at Sun Zhixue. Originally, he thought that Lu Li would leave with them. Then he would discuss with Lu Li. Now in front of sun Zhixue, he really does not know whether to say. "Let''s be frank." Lu Li urged. Lu Li also wants to discuss with sun Zhixue as soon as possible and drive back to write the program. Time is pressing. He must seize every minute. Jiang Zhiming is bold and bold. "Although it''s a bit presumptuous, there''s a very important patient in the hospital. All the doctors are helpless about his condition. I want you to have a try." "What makes you think I can cure him?" Lu Li was puzzled. "I believe you!" Jiang Zhiming blurted out. Lu Li is the first person he met who is so young but has such attainments in medicine. Although he only saw Lu Li treat his father''s lung cancer, Jiang Zhiming has no reason to believe that Lu Li is a medical master. "Well, tomorrow morning, I''ll see you in the hospital." Lu Li nodded and chuckled. Time is short, but the reason given by Jiang Zhiming is very satisfactory to Lu Li. He can still spare one or two hours to cure the disease and save the people. "Thank you very much Sun Zhixue is listening to their conversation. She feels that she knows little about Lu Li. In the information she found out, Lu Li is just an ordinary college student, but why can he come up with a prescription for cancer, and the famous doctor Jiang Zhiming of Yunshi asked him to treat his illness? It has to be said that Lu Li successfully aroused sun Zhixue''s interest. Lu Zhiming turned around and said, "don''t you think sun Zhiming''s eyes are fixed on him?" "Dream." Sun Zhixue looked away and said coldly. Lu Li smiles and doesn''t take sun Zhixue''s words seriously. "Three days later, my hotel officially opened. Do you have time to see a good play?" Lu Li digs the subject. Sun Zhixue sent someone to investigate Lu Li and found that Lu Li spent 400 million to buy the unsold villa area in wolongtan, but Lu left the hotel. This is the first time sun Zhixue heard about it. "If you have time, go." Sun Zhixue''s reply is slightly perfunctory. Lu Li took out a piece of paper from his pocket and said, "Hey, I still think that if Miss sun wants to come, I have to give you a gift. It seems that this prescription for treating leukemia in my hand can''t be sent out." "The prescription for leukemia?" Sun Zhixue suddenly turned back. She thinks that Lu Li is not a talent, he is a genius! Cancer, leukemia, these are the most difficult diseases in the Chinese medical mileage, which have not been cured at all, so they are called incurable diseases. But after knowing Lu Li, the incurable disease became as common as a cold and fever. After seven days of taking the medicine, the disease could be cured. Today, although the prescription given by Lu Li has not been verified by the R & D personnel of her company, the prescription for lung cancer has passed the certification. Sun Zhixue believes that Lu Li will never cheat on this kind of thing. "I''ll go!" Sun Zhixue changed her mind and was bribed by a prescription."You''re welcome, but I have one more condition." "All drugs must be named after me, and I''m not allowed to reveal to anyone that I developed them." Now Lu Li is not strong enough. He doesn''t want to be too high-profile. Lu Li still knows the truth of shooting birds in the head. "I will protect your privacy." Sun Zhixue said, looking at the prescription in the hand of Lu Li''s eyes are very hot. "Happy cooperation." With that, Lu Li put the prescription on his desk and turned to leave. Back home, Lu Li sees the family sitting on the sofa, studying the decoration and dishes of the hotel like chicken blood. Lu Li greets them and goes back to the room to continue to write the program. Unconsciously, at 3 a.m., Lu Li stretched out, turned off the computer, washed and went to bed. "Xiao Li, get up and have breakfast!" Half asleep and half awake, Lu Li heard Jiang Xiu''s voice. Luli sleeps in a daze. He thinks he is dreaming. He turns over and closes his eyes to go on sleeping, but the door opens. "Brother! Mom has called you twice. Go to bed after breakfast. Hurry up Lu Ling just stood in front of Lu Li''s bed and lifted Lu Li''s quilt. At this time, Lu Li realized that he was not dreaming. Today is July 20. It''s 13 days since July 7. Up to now, Lu Li hasn''t got rid of the influence of reincarnation for thousands of years. He always worries about whether these days are just a dream? "What''s the matter? Get up Lu Ling''s urging voice came. Lu Li couldn''t think too much and got up to wash and eat breakfast. At the dinner table, Lu Donghua reported to Lu Li the expenditure of money. Lu Li nibbled at the steamed stuffed bun and said, "Dad, don''t report. I believe you will make rational use of the money." No matter what, Lu Donghua and Jiang Xiu have also opened hotels for more than 20 years. They can certainly do a good job in this small matter. "That''s no good. People say that brothers are the ones who are responsible. We should be more clear when we are responsible for our father and son." "When the hotel opens, I''ll give you a breakdown of the expenses during this period." Lu Li couldn''t beat Lu Donghua, so he had to follow his will. After dinner, Lu Li came to the hospital where Jiang Zhiming was. It''s only 8:00 in the morning, but the corridor of the hospital is very busy. "Hey! Do you think that man is the white eyed wolf who didn''t treat his father to save money Chapter 104 "That''s true! Why does he have the face to come to the hospital? " After entering the hospital, all kinds of vicious words spread to Lu Li''s ears. Lu Li has already trained his ability to let his left ear go in and his right ear go out. No matter how much other people pour dirty water on him, he will not feel embarrassed. Ignoring the scornful eyes of the public, Lu Li comes to the Department where Jiang Zhiming works. "Dr. Jiang, do something! The patient''s condition is becoming more and more dangerous. If he doesn''t start treatment, he will... " Jiang Zhiming is waiting anxiously. It''s not that he doesn''t want to rescue, but that he has no ability to rescue him at all! The patient''s identity is too special. Jiang Zhiming doesn''t want to, and dare not treat him without being sure. "Hello, is Dr. Jiang in?" Entering the Department, Lu Li asked the doctor sitting at the door. Hearing Lu Li''s voice, Jiang Zhiming stood up from his position as if he saw a savior. "Here you are at last!" Jiang Zhiming greets him and excitedly uses honorifics. The doctor in the Department was shocked to see that Jiang Zhiming was so respectful to Lu Li. They don''t know the name of the boy in front of them, but his deeds are widely spread in the hospital. Many people say that Lu Li is reluctant to pay for his father''s medical treatment. In the end, his father was tortured to death. There are many other versions. One thing in common is that Lu Li is an unfilial son. "Dr. Jiang, who is he?" The doctor next to him knew the story of Lu Li, but he didn''t know his name. He asked curiously. "His name is Lu Li. I asked him to treat him." Jiang Zhiming said in an obscure way. "What?" The doctors in the whole department were stunned. Although they don''t have the confidence to treat the great man, they don''t have to abandon themselves. Would you like to invite someone who has no experience and character problems to break the jar? "Why are you so surprised? He developed... " Lu Li was surprised and coughed, "Dr. Jiang, take me to see the patient!" Jiang Zhiming immediately responded that Lu Li didn''t want to expose his identity. He no longer explained the identity of Lu Li to the doctors in the Department. He went to Lu Li and was ready to take him to the VIP ward. "Dr. Jiang, be careful. I don''t mean to look down on him. It''s just that his status is too noble to be trifled with..." Other doctors echoed, and even some brave doctors went directly to the door and stopped them from leaving. Lu Li sneered, "Dr. Jiang, it seems that I can''t help you." "What are you doing? Only Lu Li can save that man''s illness Jiang Zhiming was angry and his tone rose abruptly. The doctors in the Department only think that Jiang Zhiming is under too much pressure and his spirit has become abnormal. Otherwise, how can he invite back Lu Li, who has problems in character and has no medical ability, to treat that person''s disease? "Dr. Jiang, I''m going to ask Dr. Li from the Department of psychiatry to help you with the examination. It''s important to treat the sick and save the people, but your body is also very important." Said the only female doctor in the Department. Lu Li said slowly, "he is not mentally ill. He just stays up too late and has a strong temper." "You''re not here to talk! Go and call Dr. Li Just as the woman doctor was about to go to see Dr. Li, a nurse came out of breath and gasped, "Dr. Jiang! The man is critically ill Go and have a look! " "What Jiang Zhiming was stunned and went to the door anxiously. Suddenly, the doctor was still standing at the door. Jiang Zhiming pushed him away and photographed Lu Li. Then he quickly walked towards the ward. Taking advantage of the chaos, Lu Li follows Jiang Zhiming. There are many people in the hospital, so they are not allowed to run in the corridor. They walk very fast and finally arrive at the ward of that man. "How did you come? Do you know what will happen to your hospital if something happens to him? " As soon as they entered the ward, they were scolded. "Go and treat the disease! Are you a doctor or am I a doctor? " The man is very irritable. Jiang Zhiming''s face sank and went to the bedside to adjust the instrument. When he came to the bed, Lu Li saw the man lying on the bed. He looked about fifty years old, with a national face. Even though his eyes were closed, he was still just and awe inspiring. His face was like earth color, but it was hard to hide his dignified temperament. At a glance, Lu Li recognized the man lying on the bed. No wonder people in the hospital didn''t dare to say his name. Instead, he used "that one" instead. His name is Zhong Yuanzheng. His status is very special. He is a famous bridge architect and a great meritorious official of China. Lu Li and Zhong Yuanzheng are also acquaintances. They have been drunk together. Although their ages are far apart, they are hard to find confidants. Seeing his old friend like this, Lu Li was also very sad. He looked at Jiang Zhiming and said, "let me have a look." Before his hand touched Zhong Yuanzheng, he heard a roar, "wanton! Who are you? How dare you touch him? " "He''s my doctor, Lu Li. He''s very skillful. Let him have a look. Lu Li must have a way to cure him." Jiang Zhiming explained.Zhong Yuanzheng''s subordinates looked up and down at Lu Li with extremely unfriendly eyes, suspecting, "he looks like an ordinary college student. Is he really as good at medicine as you say?" "I can cure him." Lu Li said firmly. In front of him is Jiang Kaige, the most sincere subordinate to Zhong Yuanzheng. He is upright, but he is not good at expressing himself. He always gives people an unpleasant feeling. Lu Li knows him well and doesn''t care about Jiang Kaige''s rudeness. "Great!" Jiang Zhiming sighed. Jiang Kaige was even more suspicious. Lu Li had never touched a patient. How could he know how to treat him? He now doubts who sent Lu Li for the purpose of ending Zhong Yuanzheng''s life ahead of time. "I know you don''t believe me, but your boss''s life is in danger. If you let it go, it will be a dead word in the end. If I do it, he can live." Lu Li is full of confidence, because he has seen the cause of Zhong Yuanzheng. Jiang Kaige hesitated. Looking at the nearly flat line on the instrument for monitoring signs of life, he gritted his teeth and threatened, "you must cure him, or you will be buried with him!" I haven''t seen him for such a long time, but Jiang Kaige is still the same. He has told Lu Li many times to bury Zhong Yuanzheng with him, because Zhong Yuanzheng''s physical condition is not optimistic. "Don''t worry." Lu Li said with a smile. Lu Li quickly checked Zhong Yuanzheng''s body. Two minutes later, he said to Jiang Zhiming, "prepare for the operation." "Do you know western medicine?" Jiang Zhiming was shocked. Before, Lu Li said that the way to treat lung cancer is traditional Chinese medicine, but Jiang Zhiming didn''t ask in detail. Does Lu Li even know western medicine? "Well, get ready for the operation. It''s too late to drag on." Lu Li ordered. Time is pressing. Jiang Zhiming sends people to prepare the things needed for the operation, but he has no idea. He has never seen Lu Li''s medical skills. Can Lu Li really save that man''s life? Chapter 105 The mobile phone suddenly rings. Lu Li glances at Zhuang Youxia. He hangs up and mutes the phone. "Please sign the consent for the operation." Zhong Yuanzheng devoted his whole life to China, so that he was still alone in his 50s. His parents had already died. Suddenly, he had to ask Jiang Kaige, an assistant, to sign the consent for the operation. "How sure are you to cure him?" Jiang Kaige took the consent for the operation, but he didn''t write it. He looked at Lu Li with suspicion in his eyes. "Only by me can Mr. Zhong have a chance to live." Lu Li''s eyes were firm. Today''s medical level is far from the cure of Zhong Yuanzheng. If Lu Li dares to rank second in medical attainments, no one dares to rank first. Jiang Kaige was stunned. The young man seemed to know Zhong Yuanzheng''s identity! Shua Shua signs his life, and Jiang Kaige hands the consent to Jiang Zhiming. "Don''t worry, I can save him." With that, Lu Li looks at Jiang Zhiming and explains the next operation plan to him. After Lu Li''s arrangement, Jiang Zhiming worried, "don''t you need an anesthesiologist?" "No Jiang Zhiming frowned at Lu Li''s reply. In an operation, the existence of anesthesiologist is very important. The chief surgeon focuses on the operation itself and has no time to consider the changes of vital signs of patients. The duty of anesthesiologist is to observe the patient''s vital signs at any time during the operation, timely do the corresponding rescue treatment, and provide a painless and comfortable operation process for patients on the premise of ensuring the patient''s life safety. Time is pressing. Lu Li has no time to communicate with Jiang Kaige about Zhong Yuanzheng''s illness. Zhong Yuanzheng is being pushed into the operating room. Lu Li goes to the dressing room to change his isolation clothes and sterile gloves. During this time, Jiang Zhiming still asks an anesthesiologist, so that even if Lu Li can''t, he can replace him in time. When Lu Li comes out after changing his clothes, he finds that Jiang Kaige has also changed his isolation clothes. He wants to go into the operating room to supervise him. Lu Li doesn''t matter, as long as Jiang Kaige doesn''t interfere with the operation. has the final say, and many doctors in the operating room have not been able to fit in with the doctor. He has frowned slightly. He thought that the doctors and nurses should be less. But now he is not the last one, and I hope these doctors will not stand in the way. Disinfection, sterilization, anesthesia, looking at Lu Li''s skilled technique, the doctor in the operating room was crazy. During the operation, Lu Li was extremely attentive, and he was also observing Zhong Yuanzheng''s vital signs. In this operation, Jiang Zhiming, the most authoritative surgeon, is actually the instrument nurse who only delivers surgical instruments such as hemostatic forceps! Lu Li is doing the operation with ease. The doctor on one side is frightened. Now, it''s ridiculous to think about it. Before today, the young man in front of him was a white eyed wolf who could not give up spending money for his father''s treatment. Now he is standing on the operating table, treating patients and saving lives. Like after a century, when Lu Li finished the last stitch, the operation was over. On the life testing instrument, Zhong Yuanzheng''s physical signs returned to normal. In the operating room, all people''s hanging hearts returned to their original places. "Take him to the resuscitation unit." Lu Li put down his instrument and said softly. Lu Li''s voice is not big, but all people follow Lu Li''s words as orders. "Saved?" Jiang Kaige looks forward to Lu Li. Lu Li nodded slightly, the operation risk is not big, but few people can complete the operation as perfect as him. "When he wakes up, I''ll thank you." At this time, Zhong Yuanzheng did not wake up. No one knew whether he was saved or not. As soon as he went out, Lu Li saw two solemn men standing at the door. They were Jiang Kaige''s men. "Please come with us." Lu Li follows them into an empty office with the air conditioner on and the tea poured. Jiang Kaige''s purpose is very clear. He won''t let Lu Li go until Zhong Yuanzheng wakes up. Tasting tea, Lu Li suddenly remembered that Zhuang Youxia had called him just now. At that time, the situation was critical, and Lu Li hung up directly. Less than three seconds after dialing the phone, Zhuang Youxia''s unique voice came from that end. "I''m sorry, did I disturb you just now?" "No, what can I do for you?" Lu Li asked. Chuang youxia''an couldn''t bear the excitement and shared the joy with Lu Li. "Chengdie has reached the top of the list! And the two new songs you wrote have also entered the new list. One is in the fourth and the other is in the eighth. " "Fortunately, you only wrote three songs, otherwise I think this new song list will be filled by me!" Listening to Zhuang Youxia''s teasing, Lu Li is infected by her joy and laughs softly. "Yes, I''m right about you." "It''s not my credit, it''s your lyrics and music that are so good, even if you let people who can''t sing with five tones sing it, it will be a big fire!" Zhuang Youxia tells the truth.Lu Li shakes her head lightly. If someone else is hot, she will never be as hot as Zhuang Youxia. After all, Zhuang Youxia used to be a girl idol. Her new songs are popular with old fans. "Don''t delay your time, by the way, you go to see the micro blog, you are also on fire, all on the hot search!" "Don''t hang up. I have something else to tell you." Lu Li opened the micro blog, hot search list of the top 15, there are two titles with Lu Wushuang. Lu Li''s title is: "Lu Wushuang? No, Lu You Shuang! " That one. This article analyzes Zhuang Youxia, who is now in the fire, and Lu Wushuang, a talented person who only wrote for her, but it''s nothing. I don''t even know whether Lu Wushuang is a man or a woman. There are millions of comments below. There are also many comments from big v. they all want to know who Lu Wushuang is and whether they can write a song for them. Lu Li smiles and shakes his head. Unexpectedly, when he holds the red villa, he gets angry. "These people are really interesting." Lu Li chuckled. "Remember what I told you before, I want to make a short video app that surpasses the steady sound and slow hand?" Zhuang Youxia was a little surprised. She answered, "can''t you really do it?" At that time, she thought that Lu Li was joking. After all, the status of steady voice and slow hand was not so easy to shake. "Well, I''ll send it to you by wechat, you can download it and help promote it." "Ding!" With a loud voice, Zhuang Youxia received the app file from Lu Li. At the moment, Xia Zhuang''s heart is not shocked. She remembered that when she met Lu Li for the first time, Lu Li said that he would step into the entertainment industry. Now he said that he would make an app that surpasses the steady sound and slow hand. Now Zhuang Youxia knows that Lu Li is not bragging. These are all his goals, and they are being completed step by step. Chapter 106 "A little show?" Zhuang Youxia looks at wechat and reads the name of APP silently. After downloading and installing, Zhuang Youxia opens the point show app. The interface is composed of black, white and gray, simple and atmospheric. There are no real users in the point show, except for two official accounts, not even a video dynamic. Looking at this kind of app, Zhuang Youxia couldn''t help asking, "did you design this app?" "Well, I wrote it myself." Lu Li said in a light voice. "What?" Zhuang Youxia can''t believe her eyes. This mature short video app in front of her is actually written by Lu Li? Zhuang Youxia thinks that it''s good enough for Lu Li to design such an app. Unexpectedly, this app was written by Lu Li. At this time, Lu Li heard a rush of footsteps. "Remember that under the dynamic promotion of the wind up, I still have something to do. I''ll hang up first." The door of the office was pushed open. "Why isn''t he awake? You''d better give me a reasonable explanation! " Lu Zhili seemed to stare at Lu Kaili. At the end of the operation, if the patient does not wake up, there will be life-threatening. "Let go." Lu Li said in a light voice. It was plain words and tone, but Jiang Kaige couldn''t help letting go. Lu Li patted the neckline and said slowly, "take me to see him." The operation was very successful, but the treatment has not yet been completed. Just now in the operating room, I just finished the part of Western medicine treatment. In the anesthesia recovery room, there was only one patient, Zhong Yuanzheng. Jiang Zhiming was standing in front of Zhong Yuanzheng''s bed. Seeing that Lu Li was brought by Jiang Kaige, Jiang Zhiming strode forward and said, "Lu Li, why didn''t you wake up all the time? If he doesn''t wake up again... " Anesthesia needs to be combined with sedation, analgesia and muscle relaxants. Under the action of muscle relaxants, patients will stop breathing autonomously. If Zhong Yuanzheng can''t wake up all the time, he can only breathe oxygen through the ventilator for the rest of his life. Once the ventilator is removed, he will die. "Don''t panic." "Jiang Kaige, if you want to save Zhong Laoxian''s life, now go to buy a set of gold needles and silver needles for acupuncture. If you want pure gold and silver needles, you can''t even adulterate them. You should be quick." Lu Li checked the situation of Zhong Yuanzheng and gave an order. When Lu Li finished, Jiang Kaige didn''t hesitate, turned to open the door and left. Only Lu Li, Jiang Zhiming and unconscious Zhong Yuanzheng are left in the anesthesia recovery room. "What''s wrong with him?" Jiang Zhiming is open-minded to ask for advice. Lu Li also does not hide ye, "cerebral aneurysm." "At the time of your treatment, the aneurysm had been bleeding. Mr. Zhong''s condition reached grade 4, so he would be half comatose and hemiplegic in bed." "He suddenly became critically ill because the bleeding had reached level five, and Mr. Zhong was in a deep coma, and his life was endangered." Jiang Zhiming is deeply in thought. Before he met Lu Li, he was a gifted doctor respected by everyone. Compared with Lu Li, he was just like a novice in the medical industry. After about ten minutes, Jiang Kaige breathed heavily and opened the door, sweating profusely. "Do you see this kind of needle?" Taking a big breath, Jiang Kaige hands the needle bag to Lu Li. Open the needle bag, Lu Li looked at the gold and silver needle, then patted Jiang Kaige on the shoulder and said, "yes, you can have a rest." "Wipe your sweat. When Mr. Zhong wakes up to see you like this, he will not feel better." Jiang Kaige was in the same place, and he raised his arm to wipe his sweat. Lu Li asked Jiang Kaige to buy gold needles and silver needles for acupuncture and moxibustion, because nowadays, most acupuncture and moxibustion are made of stainless steel needles. Gold needles and silver needles are too expensive, while stainless steel needles are cheap and disposable. They can be thrown away after use, but the therapeutic effect is not as good as gold needles and silver needles. "Please take it to detoxify." A few minutes later, Jiang Zhiming brought the sterilized gold and silver needles. Lu Li began acupuncture for Zhong Yuanzheng. This is the first time that Jiang Zhiming saw acupuncture in the real world. He watched attentively and saw Lu Li twisting the golden needle. The manipulation was smoother than when he was holding a scalpel. Within half an hour, Zhong Yuanzheng''s head was tied like a hedgehog. "He''ll wake up once in five minutes." Stop hand movement, Lu Li reminds a way. After hearing this, Jiang Kaige, who was standing in front of Zhong Yuanzheng''s bed, had a bright light in his eyes. To Jiang Kaige, Zhong Yuanzheng is his parents. Jiang Kaige is an abandoned child. Less than three months after birth, he was abandoned because of his health problems. He happened to be picked up by Zhong Yuanzheng, who was on duty 30 years ago. Instead of abandoning Jiang Kaige, he took out his meager savings to help him cure his illness. If he had not met Zhong Yuanzheng, he would not have been Jiang Kaige today. He would have been Zhong Yuanzheng''s own father for a long time. Jiang Kaige has always been very guilty. It is precisely because he has to raise him that Zhong Yuanzheng never got married in his whole life and failed to leave a son and a half. Now that Zhong Yuanzheng is seriously ill, it is time for him to repay him.Five minutes is like half a century in Jiang Kaige''s feeling. "Cough..." On the bed, Zhong Yuanzheng coughed softly. "Awake?" Jiang Kaige was ecstatic. Before he was happy for a long time, Zhong Yuan was retching, and finally he vomited a large pool of dark red blood. Smile solidification, Jiang Kaige clenched his fist to wave to Lu Li, low roar way, "this special what is going on!" Lu Li picks his eyebrows slightly. People often say that caring is chaotic. Jiang Kaige doesn''t see that the blood is dark red. "Stop it Zhong Yuanzheng was in a coma for a long time. He wanted to shout out, but because he didn''t speak for a long time, his voice was small and hoarse. As soon as Jiang Kaige''s face changed, he couldn''t stop and rushed to Luli! Lu Li raises his mouth and takes over Jiang Kaige''s fist. "It''s not good for young people to be so impulsive." Lu Li shook his head slightly. Seeing Lu Li''s relaxed look, Jiang Kaige finds that he can''t see through Lu Li. He is the most powerful in the team. When he was very angry, this blow was easily resolved by Lu Li. Pulling out his fist, Jiang Kaige took out the paper from his pocket, went forward to wipe the blood beside Zhong Yuanzheng''s mouth, and asked, "how do you feel?" "Much better." As the voice fell, Zhong Yuanzheng closed his eyes and fell into a coma again. Having learned the lesson before, instead of questioning Lu Li violently, Jiang Kaige turned his head to look at Lu Li and said nothing. "As I said, he can wake up once in five minutes and get the injection in another 20 minutes. He will be cured, but if he wants to return to normal, he needs to take good care of himself for a while." Lu Li shrugged and explained. After Lu Li''s treatment, Zhong Yuanzheng finally woke up. Jiang Zhiming has done a series of examinations for Zhong Yuanzheng, and Zhong Yuanzheng''s illness has been miraculously cured! "Give it back to you." Lu Li sets up the gold and silver needles and hands them to Jiang Kaige. "It''s no use keeping it. I''ll give it to you." Jiang Kaige said, looking cold. Lu Li is happy to accept that the gold and silver needles Jiang Kaige bought are pure silver and worth a lot of money. His story was spread out, and everyone in the hospital''s impression of Lu Li has greatly changed. The wind has become very fast. Now they regard Lu Li as the reincarnation of Hua Tuo. Chapter 107 "Mr. Zhong, your focus has been eliminated, but you must pay attention to your health in the future. You can''t stay up late any longer." Lu Li made a sound to remind him. Zhong Yuanzheng is too dedicated. After receiving the task, he seems to be possessed by the devil and studies the best solution. As soon as he studies, he goes to three or four o''clock in the morning, sleeps for two or three hours and continues to fight. Dedication is not such a desperate method. In the past, Lu Li didn''t understand it, but later he gradually understood it. He just wanted to use his limited life to contribute to the development of China. Zhong Yuanzheng has too much to say to Lu Li. The young man in his early twenties is his life-saving benefactor. Seeing that he is emotional, Lu Li says with a smile, "Mr. Zhong, it''s most important to keep fit. I''m always here." Thousands of words, turned into a, "thank you!" "Thank you." Jiang Kaige scratched his ears awkwardly. Just now he was too anxious and said that as long as Lu Li could save Zhong Yuanzheng, he would thank Lu Li. Lu Li nodded, "take Zhong Lao to have a rest." Jiang Kaige looks at Lu Li gratefully and pushes Zhong Yuanzheng''s bed out of the anesthesia recovery room with the doctor. "Luli, please follow me." Jiang Zhiming said politely. After Lu Li saves Zhong Yuanzheng, Jiang Zhiming calls the president to report. The president was originally attending the exchange meeting abroad, but he heard that there was a big man in the hospital, and the doctors were unable to cure him. He rushed to the hospital by plane. As soon as he arrived at the hospital, he heard Jiang Zhiming say that Zhong Yuanzheng had been saved. They came to the dean''s office. The Dean got up from his chair, shook hands with Lu Li warmly, and kept saying thanks. "As soon as I got off the plane, I heard Jiang Zhiming say that you saved that one. Thank you very much." "You''re welcome. I''ll give you a hand." Lu Li said calmly. The Dean nodded to himself, and the young man in front of him was praised as a talented person. "I heard Jiang Zhiming say that you are not only proficient in western medicine, but also good at Chinese medicine. Are you interested in coming to our hospital? You don''t have to worry about your monthly salary. You won''t be mistreated. " The Dean has the heart of solicitation. "Thank you, but I don''t plan to go into other industries for the time being." In the future, Luli will definitely step into the medical industry, but at present, he has too much to do and lacks the strength to separate himself. Seeing that Lu Li didn''t want to refuse, the Dean didn''t say much. He just felt that it was a pity, but the young man had his own ambition, and he couldn''t force others. "It doesn''t matter. If you want to develop this business in the future, you are welcome here at any time." The Dean threw out an olive branch. Lu Li nods and smiles and agrees. When Lu was knocked at the door, he was asked when he wanted to leave. Jiang Kaige came in and said that Zhong Yuanzheng''s situation was much more stable. He wanted to see Lu Li. "Excuse me." With that, Lu Li followed Jiang Kaige to the VIP ward. Zhong Yuan is lying on the bed. Seeing Lu Li coming, he signals Jiang Kaige to help him up. "What''s your name?" Zhong Yuanzheng smiles very kindly. "Lu Li." After pondering for a few seconds, Zhong Yuanzheng asked, "what do you want in return for saving my life?" Lu Li shook his head without thinking about it. In the millennium, as long as he can meet Zhong Yuanzheng, Zhong Yuanzheng treats him well. Saving him can be regarded as repaying his kindness. "I appreciate you very much. If I wasn''t old, maybe I could..." Zhong Yuanzheng couldn''t go on. He sighed heavily. He wanted Lu Li to make a request. In fact, he wanted to ask Lu Li how much he wanted as a reward. Although Zhong Yuanzheng doesn''t have much money, if Lu Li asks for money, even if he borrows it, he will borrow enough. But Lu Li doesn''t want money. For Zhong Yuanzheng, it''s much more painful to owe people than money. "Make a request. I''ll try my best to satisfy you." Zhong Yuanzheng said again. Lu Li knows Zhong Yuanzheng''s personality. He doesn''t want to shirk it any more. It''s just two days before the hotel will open. Lu Li nods and says with a smile, "in two days, my hotel will open. I want you to go to Zhenchang." "Congratulations, but that''s what you''re asking for?" Zhong Yuanzheng was stunned. Lu Li said that the hotel was open and he wanted to invite him to dinner. "Of course." Lu Li''s mysterious smile, some people may think that his request is absurd, but the drunk''s intention is not wine. When Zhong Yuanzheng goes to wolongtan villa, Lu Li has another plan. "Well, I''ll definitely go to your hotel in two days." Zhong Yuanzheng nodded and agreed. Zhuang Youxia''s family. After Lu Li hung up, Zhuang Youxia had been lying in bed playing with some show. She found that point show is better than steady sound slow hand. The special effects in it are very interesting. Even the beauty function is better than steady sound. Moreover, the editing function in the software is very professional. You don''t need to use other editing software. Once promoted, point show will definitely catch fire. When Zhuang Youxia was a girl idol, many brands scrambled to find her as a spokesperson. After her comeback, although Zhuang Youxia didn''t speak for the brand, she still remembered how to promote it.Open the point show app, switch the front camera, Zhuang Youxia tried several special effects, finally she chose a special effect called spirit makeup, recorded a short video, and then sent the short video to the microblog, she can only help Luli promote it here. "Brother! You don''t care if someone bullies your sister? " Yan Rongrong is full of anger and looks at the two men sitting on the sofa in the living room, playing with each other. "What? How dare you bully my family Yan Rongrong''s eldest brother Yan Jingyao raised his head, completely ignoring that he was still in the group. "Who didn''t bully you? Tell me, I''ll help you with it! " Second brother Yan Jingjia directly presses the lock screen and puts the mobile phone aside. Teammates can pit, but sister can''t be pit! Yanrongrong pointed to the face was Ruan Mian beat out of the purple way, "this is he beat!" Seeing the blue and purple on Yan Rongrong''s face, the two brothers finally know why Yan Rongrong got into the bedroom as soon as he came back from school on Friday. They didn''t want to be found injured. Thinking of this, they are distressed. "Who''s that son of a bitch?" Yan Jingyao said angrily. "His name is Lu Li, and he has a girlfriend named Ruan Mian. They bully me in the same class as me. Brother, you must teach them a lesson!" When Yan Rongrong found out that Lu Li''s family was going to open a restaurant, she decided to be the first to take Lu Li''s knife. Who told him not to drink and be her boyfriend? She is in a bad mood. Why is Lu Li so happy? ¡­¡­ Coming out of the hospital, Lu Li opens the dianxiu app and sees the news of Zhuang Youxia''s hair. Lu Li nods with satisfaction. She deserves to be a woman who will become a superstar in the future, so she will promote her endorsement. After Zhuang Youxia used special effects, the makeup on his face is very realistic. If he doesn''t look at it carefully, it''s like a realistic painting. Even Lu Li can''t help boasting about himself. Chapter 108 The hotel is about to open. It needs a lot of money to build the glass bridge and maintain the operation of dianxiu app. Luli must raise money as soon as possible. Lu Li has a lot of people''s news in his hand, most of which are secret. He can make millions by selling any one of them, but he disdains to make money in this way. Turning around, Lu Li found an Internet bar near Yunda. What industry can get rich overnight? For Lu Li, who is known as "the most powerful trader in China" by foreign people, he is no different from the stock market. Lu Li once defeated the biggest bank in the United States with his own efforts, but his life will not continue to reincarnate. Lu Li must consider the consequences when he does things. He only needs to earn enough money he needs at present. "The boss opens a night market, plus a bottle of happy water." "Thirty four." After paying the money, Lu Li sits down in a small corner with feizhai happy water. After turning it on, Lu Li directly opens the web page of foreign stocks, and the red and green market appears in front of Lu Li''s eyes. Swept a few eyes, Lu Li''s eyes set on a stock called y, at this time, y shares have dropped to the limit. While observing the changes in the stock market, Lu Li drank happy water from fat house and speculated in stocks for many years. Lu Li only bought foreign stocks because he earned foreigners'' money and was twice happy. The boss of the Internet bar has nothing to do. He patrols around the Internet bar. When he sees the passion of the lol group, he stands and looks at it for a while. When he sees the content on the screen of Luli''s computer, which has just been used overnight, the boss is shocked. Come to the Internet bar, not to play games, that is to watch movies. It''s the first time for the owner of the Internet bar to see someone like Lu Li who speculates in stocks all night. "Little brother, do you play stock too?" The boss came up and patted Lu Li on the back of his chair. "A little bit." When he was busy, Lu Li was very serious. "What a coincidence. I also play foreign shares. How much do you plan to invest?" Internet cafe boss can''t see Lu Li''s face. He is familiar with it. "Fifty thousand." Although Lu Li is a little impatient, his tone is still light. "Which one are you going to buy? I think Della and Brent are good. I''ve observed them for a long time. If you buy them for 50000 yuan, you should make 5000 yuan a week. " Five thousand? Lu Li frowned slightly, and the money was not enough for him. Seeing that Lu Li didn''t answer, the boss continued, "if you want to make money quickly, you can buy regor. It''s not stable. If you''re lucky, you can definitely make a lot of money." Lu Li shakes his head and sneers in his heart. Playing stock depends on luck alone. I''m afraid he doesn''t want to work in the sea? "Oh, little brother, you can''t chew too much!" "At the beginning, I was just like you, but what happened? One hundred thousand to thirty thousand, I give you advice Lu Li did not speak with a smile. With the sincere advice of his boss, he bought y shares in front of him. For ten yuan a share, Lu Li bought five thousand shares. Soha, all Soha! "I''ll go, little brother. Did your money come from the wind? I don''t want to give it to me! I am a professional recycler of all kinds of second-hand red tickets! " I didn''t expect that Lu Li didn''t listen to the advice. Even if he didn''t listen to the advice, he smashed all the money in! The owner of the Internet bar thinks that Lu Li''s behavior is equivalent to throwing money into the sea without return. "Boss, it''s cheap anyway. If you believe me, you might as well buy two shares." "I believe in you, you poor young man, you are very bad!" The boss of the Internet cafe left cursing. He didn''t know where Lu Li''s self-confidence came from. He didn''t say he fell into the ditch, but he even wanted to drag him into the water? Lu Li is stupid, he is not stupid! Before leaving, Yu Guang, the owner of the Internet bar, saw that the stock market had changed. Lu Li bought the limit of the Y shares, even up two yuan! "I''ll go!" Seeing this amazing scene, the owner of the Internet bar rushed back to Luli''s computer. "Twenty three yuan!" "Eighty yuan!" "Two hundred and thirty dollars!" ¡­¡­ "Two thousand five hundred dollars!" Y shares are awesome, and a few minutes have been soaring. The Internet bar owners are staring at the page. "It''s still time to cast." Luli whispered a warning. Speaking, y shares have risen to 3200 yuan! "Buy it!" The owner of the Internet bar roared out in a low voice, which scared the people next to him to shake the mouse and scold him for being insane. When you turn on your mobile phone, you can only buy one y-share for 5000 yuan. The owner of the Internet cafe bites his teeth and stomps his feet, and buys ten shares for 50000 yuan. After the payment, the owner of the Internet bar felt that his heart was bleeding. When Lu Li advised him to buy it for ten yuan, he still regarded Lu Li as a fool. Now it seems that he is a fool! "Don''t worry. Look at it." Lu Li see Internet cafe boss not give up, pointed to y shares said. Look up, y shares have risen to 5000!The owner of the Internet bar was relieved. Now he has at least returned to his original book. Suddenly, he was stunned and slowly turned to look at Lu Li. He spent 50000 yuan to buy 5000 shares. In a few minutes, Lu Li made 25 million! So terrible! "My name is Ge Mingyuan. You are my brother from today on! In the future, we will share happiness, not the same year and the same day... " "All right!" Lu Li quickly interrupts Ge Mingyuan''s bullshit. He is over thirty years old. Who wants to take a dog with him on the same day? Ge Mingyuan opened the forum with a smile. At this time, the forum was full of comments on this y-share. "Lao Tzu''s ox pen! When y shares were 11, I bought 10 shares and made a net profit of 40000! " "Brother, you have a vision! Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night "When I bought 51 shares, I bought 100 shares and passed by." ¡­¡­ Ge Mingyuan quickly looked at the posts. In these posts, the lowest price to buy y shares is the brother of 500. But the little brother sitting next to him bought 5000 shares when the Y shares cost 10 yuan a share! There is no other word to describe it. Ge Mingyuan can only praise Niupi in secret! When GE Mingyuan thought that Lu Li would take advantage of the rally to increase the number of shares, he saw Lu Li narrow the web page, open the game menu, and start lol. "Brother, what are you doing?" "Playing games? Can''t you see that? " Lu Li glances at GE Mingyuan suspiciously, clicks play, selects the field and auxiliary position, and starts to match. A few seconds later, the game interface flashes and enters the hero selection page. There are few heroes in Lu Li''s account. Because of the reincarnation of the millennium, the things in his account will also be refreshed. Lu Li didn''t even think about it, so he chose a piano girl directly. There''s no reason. The main reason is that Lu Li likes to play the piano. Ge Mingyuan saw that Lu Li had chosen a zither girl. His eyes were even more shocked than when he saw Lu Li buying y shares just now. Because Lu Li was playing wild, he happily changed his skills into punishment. "The piano girl plays wild? What kind of magic Lu Mingxuan is right to remind you, brother "Although I''m not very talented, I can''t play wild, can I?" Chapter 109 Lu Li''s team-mates also turned on keyboard man mode, and madly output characters on the public screen. "On the second floor, I have nothing to do with you. This one is my promotion. It depends on whether I can get on the gold medal! Change the hero quickly "The piano girl plays wild? Do you rely on bears to export "Isn''t it a girl? What does a girl do when she plays dance games and gets involved in a man''s war? " ¡­¡­ His teammates said all kinds of coquettish words. After listening to them, Lu Li felt no waves in his heart. He even decided to choose qinnv. Why can''t qinnu play wild? You can''t look down on others just because she is a heroine! At the end of the countdown to hero selection, Lu Li''s teammates are Carmel in Timo''s Middle Road, female gun and lacs in the lower road, and female piano player in the field. Oh, Huo, a group of crispy players. In contrast, on the opposite side, on the road Nuo hand middle road big head, Zhao Xin hit the wild road ice and robot. Well, Lu Li said that this one can still be played. "Welcome to the League of heroes." A strong female voice fell. On the other side, Lu Li''s playing wild is Qin girl. She is happy for a moment. She says that this dog with vegetables is sure to win. Lu Li pressed the enter button, "that may not be true." Teammates are still spitting fragrance, Lu Li bought equipment, at home with skills brush piano female passive. As soon as the stack was finished, the system began to sound. It turned out that the woman gun and lax''s face were exploring the grass. They were hooked by the other robot and took a blood. "Don''t give too much." Lu Li buckles the words and operates suona to walk out of the spring and run to the position of blue buff. Although female gun and glory are reluctant, they still come to help fight wild. A few seconds later, a blue buff with a totem jumps out. Brilliant a Q throw past, blue buff is imprisoned in place, female gun "bang bang" of the gun, blue buff''s blood instantly dropped a quarter. Lu Li right-click, full of passive attack, throw up, and then a Q, blue buff''s HP is only half, the damage is extremely high. "I''ll go! Can Qin girl really play wild There was a brilliant exclamation on the public screen. No one replied, Guanghui and female gun reluctantly helped to fight blue buff, and then returned to the line. With his skillful technique, the wild monster had less than 500 blood left. Lu Li made a few general attacks and ended up with punishment. Lu Li was promoted to level 2. Lu Li chose to upgrade his w skill: "aria of Fortitude", which can give Lu Li and a friendly army blood. In front of the first ADC magic swamp frog in the wild area, Lu Li has used the w skill to recover his blood. Before Luli could solve the problem, she saw another head from the next woman gun. Against the wind to start, Lu Li not in a hurry to finish the magic swamp frog, and toward the three wolves to touch the territory. With the blessing of blue buff, Luli returns to blue quickly, and his HP is almost full. When Lu Li was about to go to the three wolves'' territory, he suddenly saw Zhao Xin get into his wild area. It seemed that he wanted to fight against the wild. He didn''t see Lu Li and went straight to the three wolves'' territory. After waiting for a few seconds, Lu Li appeared behind Zhao Xin. At this time, Zhao Xin is fighting against the three wolves, and his blood is less than half. But seeing Lu Li, Zhao Xin is not afraid at all. He is attacked by the three wolves and stabs Lu Li with a long gun. Lu Li''s reaction is very fast. He has a Q in his backhand. At this time, his passivity is also folded. The damage is thrown on Zhao Xin, who is half blooded. It''s like an explosion! A skill throw to, Zhao Xin already remnant blood, Lu Li a W, blood quantity return full. However, Zhao Xin turned to run. Unfortunately, he didn''t count Lu Li''s hand length. A Q won the first head. "It''s so amazing that qinnu has singled out Zhao Xin? What a fantastic world My teammates were amazed. "He took advantage of the danger! If it wasn''t for my blood, how could he kill me? " "Wait, you can''t take care of yourself Zhao Xinhen defended himself, but he died in the position of three wolves in the blue field. No one believed his words. When he comes home to replenish his equipment, Luli cleans up the red buff and the wild monsters around him. At this time, he has five levels, but also one level can be upgraded, such as big, he is ready to catch people. On the road is relatively stable, Timothy Dino has an advantage in the early stage, but the middle road and the lower road have collapsed into dogs. In the early stage, akali can''t hurt the big head of the line, and can''t even touch him. After all, she has short hands. There are robots on the opposite side of the road. When the ice level 6 gets bigger, with the control skills, I''m afraid it will collapse even more. After brushing the vanguard of the gorge on the Dalong River, Luli was successfully upgraded to level 6. The arrogant pressure line of the big head on the middle road had already reached the bottom of the tower. Akali was obscene at the bottom of the tower and had nothing to do with the big head. Lu Li points an attack signal and comes to the back of the big head. The big head''s line is too deep, and even the big move is useless. Lu Li and akali cooperate with each other and throw several skills in to kill the big head.Akali blood back home, in the spring to thank Lu Li, just that kind of situation, if Lu Li does not increase the number of words, a tower will be big head down. The score slowly pulled back, but the road still collapsed into a dog, lost four heads, there are three female guns, and one is brilliant. The blue buff refreshes. After Lu Li takes the blue buff, he is pressed down on the road. Even the health of the defense tower is half. Lu Li launches an attack signal, turns around and dodges the real eye and the line of soldiers. Without the knowledge of the robot and Hanbing, they instantly open up. Both of them are held, and Lu Li signals the female gun to open up. After a burst of laughter, the female gun took the double. On the screen, ice state of mind collapsed, "trough! Where is this wild zither girl from? " Lu Li chuckles and doesn''t type. He still remembers Zhao Xin''s saying that he can''t take care of his life. Thinking of this, Lu leaves Qie skill to speed up and runs to Zhao Xin''s red buff. Standing in the grass, Lu Li sees Zhao Xin fighting for the red buff. He waits patiently until Zhao Xin kills the red buff. Lu Li appears and takes the red buff. Zhao Xin was stunned for two seconds! He never thought that his red buff was robbed by Lu Li! Skill hit Zhao Xin, Zhao Xin found that he did not buy the equipment that can resist, plus the land equipment is better than him, the damage is super high. Before Lu Li came, he was hit by the red buff. At this time, Zhao Xin had only one idea, that is, fast jump! Zhao Xin turned and ran, but in less than a second, his screen was still gray. He calculated everything, but did not think of the female player''s expertise. "Just now, I seem to remember someone saying that the girl who is going to catch the piano can''t take care of herself?" "Ha ha ha, I''m dead with laughter. I was killed by Qin girl again." "Qinnu Niupi!" Zhao Qin''s words are so lost that she can''t even catch up with her! Chapter 110 Ge Mingyuan looked silly. Just now he glanced at Lu Li''s rank. He was only silver 4! But his operation and consciousness are clearly unique to the king. The number of heads gradually increased to 15:3. And Lu Li''s qinnv is 13-0-2! In the last group battle, the enemy came to qinnv. They are red eyed. They have the posture that the group battle can be lost and the qinnu must die. "Bang!" After that, the enemy was stunned. They forgot that there was a Timo on the other side. At that moment, Lu Li threw a big move, but he directly fixed five people. It only lasted for a few seconds, but the outcome was decided. ¡°Penta Kill£¡ Five kills ¡°ACE£¡ The regiment is destroyed The screen was gray and the enemy''s mentality exploded, "I said! Do you practice on your behalf? Or do you play trumpet to abuse food? What''s your size "Acting training? I''m not. This is my size "I believe you, ghost! You bad old harp girl, you are very bad! Stop playing, surrender At this time, 20 minutes later, the enemy was beaten to self closing and surrendered directly. At the end of the game, several applications for adding friends pop up on the public screen. Lu Li stretches. Yu Guang sees that there are people all around him. He turns to see that there are people standing behind him! However, Lu Li has been used to it. When he was a professional at the beginning, there were many people watching the war. "Six, brother! It''s the first time I''ve seen someone play the piano girl so well. It''s killing the gods "Xiu''s scalp is numb It''s better than a pro! " "Add a friend and share it together!" ¡­¡­ "No, I''m tired." Lu Li declined. People sigh to leave, leaving only a few persevering people are still struggling, want to let Luli on the points. "Handsome man, you can be my master! I can give you all the skin in lol mall! " A soft girl''s voice came. Lu Li looked at the man and found that the girl was wearing a black cap, which was very mysterious. The girl raised her head slightly, revealing her pretty face under her hat. Her facial features were delicate and her makeup was light. At a glance, Lu Li recognized her as Meng Yi, the only daughter of the Meng family. Lu Li was a little surprised. In the past, he met Meng Yi in the field of lol professional league. This is the first time he met her in the Internet bar. Meng Yi is also a professional player of lol. Meng Yi only plays the position of ADC. At the beginning, in a world-class competition, Meng Yi was questioned because she was the first female player in the world competition. No one is optimistic about her, and the audience still scolds Meng Yi, but at the critical moment, Meng Yi''s blood kills the enemy and leads the team to win the championship, proving her strength. "You want to be my apprentice?" Lu Li is very puzzled. Although Meng Yi''s level is not as good as him, he is also top-notch. He doesn''t need to be a teacher at all. "Well!" Meng Yimeng nodded her head and almost threw off her hat. She said softly, "master, you must take me!" Beauty''s request, how can not follow? If you accept a world champion as an apprentice, you will not lose anything. "OK, power on the number, I add your friends." Lu Li nodded. Meng Yi jumps to the cash register. Ge Mingyuan is still sitting next to Lu Li. Looking at Lu Li, he sees that Lu Li has opened the stock market again. See Ge Mingyuan still, Lu Li reminded, "Y shares can be sold." Y shares are still on the rise. Lu Li played the game for half an hour. Y shares rose from 10 yuan to 100000 yuan at the beginning. It''s time to close the net. With that, Lu Li threw out all the 5000 shares. Now y shares are very hot. Even if it''s 100000 shares, some people still buy them. Ge Mingyuan "Gudong" swallows saliva, 100000 shares, Lu Li has 5000 shares, that is to say, the boy in front of him made 500 million in half an hour! "Brother, I think the Y shares are still rising. Why should we throw them now?" Ge Mingyuan doesn''t understand. "Who said it''s too much to chew?" Lu Li shrugged and asked. He just reminds Ge Mingyuan that it''s up to ge Mingyuan to decide whether to throw or not. Ge Mingyuan was about to ask, but a female voice said, "master, I''m coming!" Meng Yi came with a bag of snacks and two bottles of happy water. She sat beside Lu Li, put the bag between them and said, "these are all for my master!" Looking at Meng Yi come bouncing, Lu Li found that Meng Yi today''s dress and most girls are not the same. She was wearing a neutral, oversize gray T-shirt straight to the thigh, jeans are also very wide, piled in the ankle, inexplicably handsome and playful.After the phone was turned on, Lu Li sent a friend request. Meng Yitong directly changed a note to Lu Li: master. Meng Yi some operation, Lu Li has received a large number of skin gift information. "I''m in a hurry. I won''t send my apprentice first." Every hero in the mall has so many skins. It''s estimated that it will take a few hours to send them like this. ¡°OK£¡¡± On the way to match, Meng Yi said curiously, "master, what''s your rank?" "This is really my big size." Lu Li has some helplessness. Lu Li has a sense of king and operation, but lol data will refresh every day with the new day. Even if Lu Li makes it king, it will still fall to the original Silver 4 the next day. "Master, cheapskates drink cold water!" Meng Yichao Lu Li''s mischievous tongue. Meng Yi''s rank is gold 1, which happens to be her last step in the competition. She confidently takes the silver 4 of Luli to enter the match. At the beginning of the game, Lu Li chooses hammer stone as assistant. After all, Meng Yi only knows ADC, so she chooses Lu Xi''an. The teams of both sides can compete, and there are no particularly unreasonable heroes. Luli can play all the positions in lol, and many assistants think that they only need to make eyes, protect ADC, and not let ADC die to complete the mission, but Luli doesn''t understand it that way. He thinks that a good assistant must give ADC an advantage. So that in the beginning, Lu Li pressed the opposite side under the tower, even the experience of the soldiers did not dare to come out to eat, but even so, the enemy ADC was still hooked by Lu Li a Q from under the tower, Meng Yi successfully won a blood. "Master, you are so handsome!" Meng Yi exclaimed. Lu and Meng Yi have been taking the lead, but unfortunately the middle road and the road are suck. Two teammates have scolded. The pot came from the sky. The anger of the middle road and the upper road shifted. They united as one and began to fight wild. Finally, the wild got angry and went back to the city to hang up in the spring. "Bad luck, let''s meet the dog!" "Who are you talking about? Your 1-5-0 record is good, which means "Laozi?" "Damn, you''re 2-8-0?" The more they scolded, the more ruthless they were. Zhongdan even went up to give his head away. Chapter 111 "This one of mine is a promotion contest..." Looking at the information that the teammates were killed again and again on the screen, Meng Yi''s heart was dripping blood. "Don''t panic, this one will win." Listen to Lu Li say so, Meng Yi nods, steady rhythm. During the period when the team-mates gave away their heads, they took advantage of each other''s unprepared and demolished two defensive towers in the road. From time to time, people came to catch them and were killed. Finally, the other party finds that Lu Li and Meng Yi are soon to be raised. They just go down the road and are ready to push them up. "Steal on the road, hide when you meet people, and we''ll guard the house." Lu Li is the commander. This is also the promotion match on the road, even if he and Middle Road scold, but in the final analysis, he still wants to win. "Surrender. Four against five is not that easy." The enemy taunted. Lu Li and Meng Yi look at each other and ignore him. They begin to guard their homes. Suddenly, he was killed by a hero jumping out of the grass on the road, and he was caught in the middle of the road. The game became white hot. If the regiment loses, it will lose! The enemy has almost half of the blood. Meng Yi began to regret that she should not have chosen Obama. Although she cooperated well with Lu Li in the early stage, she didn''t have enough output in the later stage. "I pull people, you take the opportunity to turn him off." Lu Li''s calm command road. Meng Yi concentrates on looking at the screen, for fear that Lu Li will pull someone over. She can''t keep up, and doesn''t lose seconds. The enemy disappoints Lu Li. ¡°3¡­¡­ 2¡­¡­ 1£¡¡± After counting down, Lu Li pulls the enemy''s ADC from a tricky angle through the soldiers. Meng Yi outputs it quickly and drops it smoothly. ¡°yes£¡¡± Meng Yi''s excited face turned red. "It''s good. It''s a good match." Lu Li praised. The enemy knew that Luli would do the same thing again, so they just crossed the tower and wanted to kill him. Meng Yi was in the opposite single second drop, Meng Yi nervous remind, "master, this tower don''t want, you quickly withdraw, or be destroyed by the regiment will lose, wait for me to revive!" At this time, Lu Li''s health is still one third, two skills can lose him. However, the other side is also residual blood, fight, bike into a motorcycle. Lu Li is not afraid, and resolutely stays at the bottom of the tower. At the moment, he has a countermeasure. "Hold the slot, I just thought this one could turn over. Take it away! If I don''t hang up, don''t send me. I''ll be killed by the regiment! " Teammates desperate, only Meng Yi side head, seriously looking at the operation of Lu Li. "Master, wait for your Divine operation!" Just now Lu Li said that this one can win. Meng Yi believes that Lu Li''s choice to stand at the bottom of the tower definitely has his countermeasures. ¡°Quadra kill£¡ Four kills "I''ll go! Master Niu PI! You are like Huang Feihong in lol world Meng Yi forced down the excitement in her heart. She didn''t expect that Lu Li would take advantage of the attack of the defense tower to pick four. After the operation of hanging and exploding the sky, the teammates revived, and even the hanging up field also actively joined the fight. "Apprentice, take the head." Like a cat playing with its prey, Lu Li pursues the local hero and calls Meng Yi to take her head. After taking down the head, Meng Yi said on the public screen, "thank you, master. It''s so nice of you!" Under the perfect cooperation of the two, the score was leveled and gradually surpassed the enemy. "It''s a game of pushing the tower." Lu Li warned. The enemy found that the core of their defeat was Luli, so they were ready to catch single Luli. As long as they solved him, the rest would be easy to do. Unfortunately, Lu Li had expected that he would act as a bait, followed by an "ace!" Enemy, "..." "Surrender. The opposite side is full of competition or acting training. Look, is his operation still human? Is there such a fierce hammer stone "Cast it, good with the wind situation, harm, you are with the wind wave, against the wind cast!" ¡­¡­ ¡°Victory£¡ Victory "I''ve lost platinum! Master, I love you so much, muamuamua! " Say, Meng Yi holds the neck of Lu Li, pull into the distance of two people, facing Lu Li''s face is three kisses. This move has made Lu Li, who has seen strong winds and waves, confused. What''s the situation? "Master That I... " Meng Yi suddenly realized her gaffe and took back her hand. Her face turned red, as if she could seep out of the water. It''s just one game. Meng Yi feels as if she has learned several skills. That''s why she''s so excited. She''s really a bit ahead. "Still playing?" Lu Li laughs. Meng Yi blushed and nodded like a chicken pecking rice, "play!" She looks like an Internet addict. Lu Li is just about to start, but is suddenly rushed over Ge Mingyuan to hold down the mouse. He looked at Lu Li bitterly, as if to cry, "brother, y shares have fallen to the limit...""I reminded you to sell, but now I can''t help it." Lu Li said calmly. If Ge Mingyuan had just listened to Lu Li''s words and sold, he would have made more than 100000 yuan and doubled his principal! But he still wants to wait, maybe he can go up, but who would have thought that y shares fell to the limit at the speed of diving. Ge Mingyuan was stunned, and Lu Li did remind him, but he didn''t expect Lu Li to be as good as he expected! "Help me, brother! If my wife knows that I''ve lost 50000 shares, my legs will be broken... " Ge Mingyuan vomites bitterness. Lu Li picked his eyebrows and looked at GE Mingyuan, "what''s good for me to help you?" "I can give you a share! As long as you help me make money, I''ll give you a share! " Ge Mingyuan is crazy and forgets that Lu Li just sold y shares in time and made 500 million yuan. He has no motive to help Ge Mingyuan. "Brother, as long as you help me earn 50000 yuan back, from now on, you brother, I''ll be sure!" See Lu Li do not speak, Ge Mingyuan continued. Lu Li smiles. Ge Mingyuan claims that if he can''t earn 50000 yuan, his wife will break his leg. But in fact, he hasn''t married yet, and Ge Mingyuan''s identity is more than just an Internet cafe owner. Ge Mingyuan is engaged in real estate. He is good for Lu Li. "Well, remember what you said." Looking at the trend of the stock market, Lu Li pointed out several stocks to ge Mingyuan, and Ge Mingyuan happily sat aside and invested. After Ge Mingyuan left, Meng Yi''s eyes on Lu Li became more fanatical. She didn''t expect that her master was still a bull in the stock market. This cheap master really picked it up right! "Master, on your face..." Just now Ge Mingyuan was there, Meng Yi was embarrassed to say. Lu Li looked at himself vaguely reflected on the screen, but he still had Meng Yi''s lipstick on his face. "Do you want to be a teacher, or do you want to soak me?" Lu Li said with a smile. Meng Yi was amused by Lu Li, her eyes curved, like a curved crescent moon, "can''t I soak you?" Lu Li didn''t answer with a smile. If he kept on pestering, he was afraid that he would succeed. At two o''clock in the morning, Lu Li was sleepy and fell asleep. Chapter 112 Lu Li didn''t answer with a smile. If he kept on pestering, he was afraid that he would succeed. At two o''clock in the morning, Lu Li was sleepy and fell asleep. Meng Yi, who is used to staying up late, began to use Lu Li''s technique to make a crazy single row. In a short night, she went straight from platinum 5 to platinum 3! When Lu Li wakes up, he finds himself on Meng Yi''s lap, and Meng Yi sleeps by the back of her chair. "Brother, you are awake!" Ge Mingyuan came in a hurry. Although he had heavy dark circles under his eyes, his face was full of joy. After Lu Li''s instruction yesterday, Ge Mingyuan invested another 50000 yuan. One night later, he not only recovered 50000 yuan, but also made 200000 yuan. "You are so wonderful! Come on, I''ll treat you to breakfast! " By GE Mingyuan, Meng Yi also kneaded her eyes and woke up. After a night''s sleep, Meng Yi spent most of her make-up on her face, but fortunately she was wearing light make-up and didn''t spend it like a ghost. "Master, are you leaving?" Meng Yi fell asleep. Lu Li rubbed Meng Yi''s chicken like hair and asked, "boss Ge invites us to have breakfast, will you go?" "Go Three people came to the breakfast shop, Ge Mingyuan waved, "just order, I''ll pay today!" Ge Mingyuan said that, so Lu Li would not be polite to him. Out of the Internet bar, Lu Li stretched out, "I had a good sleep last night, thank you." "You''re welcome. I can be master''s pillow at any time. Hee hee." Meng Yi has no face and no skin to tease. Looking at their flirting like little lovers, Ge Mingyuan is full of doubts. Didn''t they just know each other last night? How is it going so fast? A few people came to the breakfast shop next to the Internet bar. They ordered their own food. A few minutes later, the table was full of food, and there were five bowls of spicy soup. Ge Mingyuan''s eyes were wide open, "Lu Li, just order your own, don''t help us." Meng Yi was also a little surprised. She could hardly put it on the table. Do you really need to eat so much for breakfast? "These are all for me." Lu Li said, picked up the bun to eat. Half an hour later, Lu Li drank the last bowl of Hu spicy soup and bean curd and wiped his mouth with a paper towel. "Not enough, master? It''s not enough. I''ll buy you some more. " Meng Yi small bite bean sandbags asked. Lu Li waved his hand, "enough." Ge Mingyuan looks at the bill in tears. It was the first time he had breakfast and he got nearly 300 yuan. The key is that the food in this shop is very cheap. A bowl of spicy soup is only five yuan. "Thank you. Leave a contact information. You said you wanted to recognize my brother." Lu Li said to ge Mingyuan. Ge Mingyuan reported the mobile phone number, Lu Li dialed in the past, the two also have contact information. "Master, I want it too!" Meng Yi shakes Lu Li''s arm to act coquettishly. A coquettish woman is the best. Meng Yi gets Lu Li''s contact information. "I have something else to do. I have to go first. I''ll call if I have something to do." Lu Li said he was about to leave, but Meng Yi grabbed his sleeve and said, "master, can you send me?" "Where are you going?" If it''s on the way, Luli is willing to send it. "Yunda." Meng Yi reported the name of the school. Lu Li was stunned. He remembered that every time he saw Meng Yi in the millennium, Meng Yi was studying abroad. How did she go to Yunda to go to school this time? "How old are you?" Lu Li asked. "Freshman, what''s the matter?" Meng Yi seems to have found some clues. Lu Li coughs lightly and takes Meng Yi to find his cool car. "Master Tu Hao! Even cars are limited models. " Meng Yi exclaimed. After taking Meng Yi back to school, Lu Li went home and fell into bed. Although he slept on Meng Yi''s lap last night, he was still sleepy. When Lu Li woke up, it was already two o''clock in the afternoon. After changing his clothes, Lu Li is going to the mall to buy a watch. Because he is driving, he always feels that he is missing something. After preparation, Ruan Mian calls just as she is about to go out. "Lu Li! Help! My father is dying. Lu Li... " Ruan Mian cried so much that she couldn''t say a complete sentence. Lu Li rushed out with the gold and silver needles sent by Jiang Kaige. What kind of watch would he buy? Drive towards Ruan Mian''s house. On the way, Lu Li learned what happened. It turned out that Ruan Mian''s father was injured in bed. Ruan Mian''s family had no money to treat him. Today, Ruan Mian''s father suddenly fainted and could not wake up. "Don''t worry. Wait for me for ten minutes. I''ll find a way to save your father." Hang up the phone, Lu Li tightly stepped on the accelerator, the car "buzz" rushed out. After ten minutes of treatment, Ruan Mian left the traditional Chinese medicine center and went on his way to the hospital. At this time, Ruan Mian and her mother cry into tears. On the bed, Ruan Mian''s father''s face is pale, even his lips are not bloody, and his whole popularity is like wandering."Luli, you can cure my father, right?" Ruan Mian grasped Lu Li''s hand tightly, just like catching the last straw. She did not find that because of excitement, so that the strength is too big, nails into the white arm. "Certainly." Lu Li nodded firmly, took away Ruan Mian''s hand and went to the bed. After finishing the pulse, Lu Li quickly finds out the cause of Ruan Mian''s father and prescribes the right medicine. Soon Ruan Mian''s father opens his eyes. Ruan Mian and her mother rush up and the whole family cry. Lu Li sighed. There is only one disease in the world, which is poverty. When the family''s mood eased slightly, Lu Li asked Ruan Mian, "hasn''t my aunt found a job yet?" Ruan Mian nibbles her lower lip and nods. No enterprise wants to fight against the Yan family. "I can cure my uncle''s leg. By the way, my family has opened a restaurant in the western suburb, and now they are short of manpower. If my uncle and aunt want, they can go to work in my hotel with a monthly salary of 8000, including board and lodging, five insurances and one fund. Do you think this treatment is acceptable?" "Eight thousand a month, five insurances and one fund for board and lodging?" Ruan Mian''s mother was shocked. In the jobs she took part in, she didn''t bring five insurances and one gold. Her highest monthly salary was less than 3000 yuan. Lu Li nodded. His hotel had just opened. The top management needed loyal employees, and Ruan Mian''s parents were the most suitable candidates. "Are you serious?" Ruan Mian''s father looks at Lu Li and asks. Lu Li replied seriously, "I''m serious. If you think the monthly salary is low, we can discuss it again." Ruan Mian''s parents look at each other. At first, Ruan Mian''s mother sees Ruan Mian invite a man over. In fact, she wants to blow Lu Li out. Unexpectedly, Lu Li is a lucky star. "No! Eight thousand is already very high. How can we get such a high salary? " Chapter 113 Ruan Mian''s mother Lu Shuwan knows that it''s Ruan Mian and Lu Li who give such a high price, but even so, she can''t accept it with ease. "Yes, what''s more, you saved my life..." Ruan Zhengcheng is supported by Ruan Mian and sits up, looking at Lu Lishan. They never thought that one day they would own five insurances and one fund. "Don''t worry. I''m not giving you so much money to do nothing for nothing. It''s hard to work in my hotel." Lu Li said with a smile. Although they don''t get along for a long time, Lu Li sees that Ruan Mian''s parents are hardworking people, and they can''t tolerate taking others'' money for nothing. Sure enough, when Lu Li said this, the sadness on Ruan Mian''s parents'' faces dissipated. "If your hotel is really important, let''s go!" "Just call me Luli. I''m Ruan Mian''s classmate before I introduce myself." Lu Li said with a smile. Lu Shuwan glanced at Ruan Mian, then looked at Lu Li, "can you come out with me? I have something I want to talk to you about alone. " Out of the door, they stood at the entrance of the stairs. Lu Shuwan looked uneasy and struggled for a long time before she said, "you saved Zhengcheng''s life and gave us the chance to make money. We have no money and nothing to thank you for. Ruan Mian is the only one who can win." "Zhengcheng and I have been forbidding Ruan Mian to fall in love. Originally, we wanted to wait for her to graduate from university before we could get married, but I''m willing to marry my daughter to you." Lu Li knows that Ruan Mian''s family education is very strict. Lu Li is really surprised to hear Lu Shuwan say so. He just raised his hand. In order to thank him, he didn''t have to ask Ruan Mian for help, did he? After they went out, Ruan Mian was very curious. She and Ruan Zhengcheng looked at each other and went to the door playfully. Unexpectedly, she heard her mother say such words. Her face turned red immediately. It was as hot as steaming eggs. Ruan Mian has some expectations. If it is Lu Li, she is willing to marry. "Auntie, I know you want to thank me. Ruan Mian is a good girl, but now I haven''t graduated from university. Under the condition of unstable career, I won''t get married so early. I''m afraid I can''t give her the future she wants." Lu Li declined. Ruan Mian''s heart sank. Lu Li helped her so much when she was at school. She thought Lu Li was at least a little interested in herself. Now it seems that she thought too much. "It doesn''t matter. You can fall in love first. I like you very much." Lu Shuwan said with a smile. Lu Li nodded, smiling, neither agreed nor refused. To cure Ruan Zhengcheng''s injury, Lu Li said, "uncle, you just need to stay in bed for another two days. Chinese medicine must be decocted on time. Two days later, I will wait for you in wolongtan villa area and Luji hotel in the western suburb." In fact, Ruan Zhengcheng''s injury will be healed tomorrow, but Lu Li expects that the hotel will open tomorrow, and a good play will appear. At that time, the scene will be very chaotic. It''s better to let Ruan Mian''s parents go again the day after tomorrow. Lu Li was about to leave Ruan Mian''s home, but he was not happy. Maybe Ruan Mian heard his words just now, but Lu Li didn''t go to comfort her. After all, those words were all from his heart. Men have no money and no power. What do they depend on to support women? Does it depend on this face? Is that too simple? "See you on Tuesday." After saying goodbye to Ruan Mian''s family, Lu Li is about to go home, but he receives a call from sun Zhixue. "Suntech building, now." With that, she hung up. After receiving sun Zhixue''s order, Lu Li drives to the downstairs of Shangde building. Lu Li''s obedience to sun Zhixue''s orders is not only because of his duty as sun Zhixue''s bodyguard, but also because the deadline of his mission is coming. He doesn''t want to fall into reincarnation again. "What''s the matter?" Came to sun Zhixue''s office, Lu left the door to see the mountain asked. Sun Zhixue pointed to the paper bag on the sofa, "put it on." Taking the paper bag, Lu Li looks at Sun Zhixue suspiciously, and finally puts on the suit in the bag. To Lu Li''s shock, there is a Patek Philippe watch with a value of more than two million in the bag! "That group of old people held a party in the sun''s family and entertained unmarried men from all major families." Lu zhisun puts on clothes while she is cold. After hearing sun Zhixue''s address to the sun family, Lu Li couldn''t help laughing. The purpose of holding this banquet is self-evident, that is to marry sun Zhixue out. The sun family believes that no matter how powerful sun Zhixue is, in the final analysis, she or a woman will eventually get married. As long as sun Zhixue is married out, sun Shangde without sun Zhixue''s help is a pool of mud, which can be solved by moving his fingers. At that time, the ownership of the sun family will still come back to them. "What role do you want me to play? Your bodyguard? " Lu Li said, voice suddenly full of provocative meaning, "or boyfriend?" Sun Zhixue glanced sideways at Lu Li, "just shut up and be yourself."Ready, Lu Li drives sun Zhixue home. The car stopped smoothly. Many luxury cars had been parked in the sun family''s private parking lot. In the yard, many men with expensive wristwatches entered the sun family''s house talking and laughing. Lu Li saw that this time the old people of the sun family had indeed made a lot of money. He had been to the sun family. Although the decoration of the sun family''s house was good at that time, he could see that it was very old after years of wind and rain. But this time, he found that the decoration of the sun family had been renovated, and even the pond in the courtyard had been replaced with clear water and jubilant Koi. Unfasten the seat belt and get off. There are several young and beautiful receptions waiting in front of the door. "Miss, you are back." "Elder sister?" Sun Shangde heard that the group of old people in his family gave sun Zhixue a blind date in disguise, and rushed back to sun''s home in a hurry. Seeing sun Zhixue coming down from a strange car, he exclaimed, was his brother-in-law green? When he saw Lu Li coming down from the driver''s seat, sun Shangde breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, sun Zhixue didn''t cheat. If she does, sun Shangde really doesn''t know whether to tell Lu Li the truth or to help sun Zhixue hide it. "Good brother-in-law ~" SUN Shangde said hello to Lu Li in a low voice, and Lu Li nodded. A few seconds later, sun Shangde seemed to think of something. He suddenly changed his face to look at Sun Zhixue and said, "sister, what are you doing here? You know this party..." Sun Zhixue stretched out her hand to signal him not to talk nonsense. The yard is full of powerful people. There are many people and many mouths. Sun Shangde doesn''t have a doorkeeper on his mouth, which is very likely to offend a large number of people. In the yard, the guests who came to the party looked at Lu Li curiously. Sun Zhixue and sun Shangde know each other, but who is the handsome young man standing beside them, who seems to be familiar with sun''s sister and brother? His status is so noble that he can be personally received by his brothers and sisters? Chapter 114 The sun family''s old house is very lively. Although it is lively, it is not noisy. In the hall, there is Zhuang Youxia''s song "Cheng Die", which is full of fire. Lu Li realized that this song is really hot. People holding glasses, in twos and threes together, whispering, very self-restraint. The sun family not only invited the unmarried children of the major families, but also invited the unmarried women of the major families. They are anxious to marry sun Zhixue out, also want to kill two birds with one stone, let beauty control sun Shangde. These well-dressed, well-dressed men and women stand together to form a bright landscape. Sun Zhixue and sun Shangde go to the old people of the sun family and ask Lu Li to wait in the hall. Among the men and women beside the sofa, a man saw that Lu Li and sun Zhixue were together just now. He was smiling and very polite to say hello to him, "excuse me, what''s the name?" "Lu Li." Lu Li didn''t want to share his name with this group of people. Aware of Lu Li''s refusal, the man relieved his embarrassment with laughter, "my family name is Yu Yuxing. I move bricks at home. Please don''t give up and make a friend." The people around him laughed. Lu Li knows the real identity of the man surnamed Lu Li. His family is engaged in real estate development. He is a well-off second generation. "Yu Shao, you are too modest. Your family is engaged in real estate development! If you have this Patek Philippe watch, you can buy two suites in Yunshi! " Someone came out and flattered. In a daze, Lu Li looked at the watch on his left wrist, pulled his sleeve and hid it inside. Although the price of his watch is more expensive than that worn by Yu Xing, he really doesn''t want to bring a brand with Yu Xing. "Li Shao, don''t expose me! I didn''t buy this watch with my family''s money? Like you, with your own ability and the skill of the operator, you are in the circle. If you dare to be the second, no one dares to be the first! " Li Shao, Liu Ruizhe''s face is red. He shakes his red wine glass to hide his inner pride and peeks at the beauty beside him. Today, he didn''t come to sun Zhixue. Although all the women in the hall are not as good-looking as sun Zhixue, sun Zhixue''s temperament is too cold and he is too proud. He has no ability to hold sun Zhixue, so he just looks for a target among these women. Yu Yuxing said that in the circle of stock speculation, Li Ruizhe is the second, but no one dares to be the first. Lu Li disdains him. When he is speculating in stocks, Li Ruizhe still doesn''t know where he is. "Yes! Last night, I don''t know where to break out a black horse. He bought a stock with a falling limit in foreign stocks. Even I can''t bring it back to life. But last night, that stock went up the limit! " "Although he fell to the freezing point a few minutes after the trading limit, the man seemed to have the ability of foretelling. Before the trading limit, he sold all his 5000 y shares and made at least 500 million!" Talking about this, Li Ruizhe seems very excited. After that incident happened last night, the whole Investor Forum became hot and broke down. But no one knows who the bull is. Many people and venture capitalists also made a lot of money. However, many people are too greedy to sell their stocks in time, and they lose even their underpants. Five hundred million a night. Although all of you are rich, it''s impossible for them to make five hundred million a night. "How can you make 500 million? He should have invested a lot of principal, right? " Questions have been raised. "No! He was the first to buy that stock. At first, the price of that stock was ten yuan a share. " Li Ruizhe sighed. There was an uproar in the hall. They all dabbled in stocks, but they didn''t make much money. Most of the time, they lost money. When they heard Li Ruizhe say that the black horse made 500 million yuan overnight, people yearned and began to invest in stocks. "Can you find out who the black horse is? I want to follow suit "Well It can''t be found out. " It''s a pity that the person who found out the stock information system didn''t find a way to protect it. The man glanced at Li Ruizhe in disappointment and did not ask any more. Many people were disappointed. Lu Li smile, he did not expect this to spread so fast, the network is really a good thing. "What are you laughing at? Didn''t say anything funny, did it? Do you understand them talking about stocks? " The beautiful woman beside Lu Li was upset when she saw that Lu Li was listening carefully and smiling again. Lu Li glanced at the woman with an eyebrow. He and the woman had not seen each other several times, but every time she was looking at people in the crack of the door, she always hurt Lu Li. "Understand a little bit, do you have something to do?" "Ha, do you understand? What do you understand? Let''s talk about it. " The woman put her hands on her shoulders and didn''t believe that Lu Li understood what they were talking about. The smile on Lu Li''s face disappeared. They had met before, but this is the first time that Lu Li has met Cui Peishan since he got out of the Millennium cycle.He didn''t understand whether he was digging Cui Peishan''s ancestral grave or robbing her husband. She was so aggressive? There was a dignified atmosphere in the hall. Li Ruizhe made a sound to make it over. It happened that sun Zhixue and sun Shangde also came over. Seeing that something was wrong with the atmosphere, sun Shangde went up to Lu Li and asked softly, "brother-in-law, did someone embarrass you?" Lu Li shakes his head. Cui Peishan is a bit too much, but no one can bully him. Lu Li knows that Cui Peishan will fall into his hands one day, because Cui Peishan''s dream is to be a star. In the future, Lu Li will set up the most authoritative entertainment company in China. It''s still a long time, and the accounts can be calculated slowly. After sun Zhixue, he followed the old people of the sun family, including several middle-aged people. They said a welcome speech. Every word revealed that they wanted to find a young talent to marry sun Zhixue. "Sister! Why don''t you just tear your face at them? " Sun Shangde was dissatisfied. Sun Zhixue shakes her head. Now is the release stage of the drug developed by Luli. If we tear our face with them now, it is her who will lose the most. Now they jump, sun Zhixue is willing to endure, and so on, is the time for her to clean up the door. "It''s easy to ruin the party." Lu Li''s voice came out. Sun Shangde unconditionally supports Lu Li and excitedly says, "what should we do? How can I help you? " Lu Li did not answer, but looked at Sun Zhixue. Sun Zhixue is a smart person. She should also think that the only way to destroy the party is to admit that she has a boyfriend. Coincidentally, his boyfriend is here. It depends on whether sun Zhixue is willing to do so. Chapter 115 Sun Zhixue shook her head and said in a cold voice, "slowly again." Now the sun family hasn''t touched the bottom line of sun Zhixue. She''s not in a hurry to use Luli. Trump naturally to stay until the use of the most explosive effect, no one is playing cards, a throw Wang fried. It doesn''t matter what he is. The interaction between the two makes sun Shangde confused. He is very curious. What is the idea that Lu Li came up with! The party was held under the guise of antique auction. When the time came, sun Shouyi, sun Zhixue''s third uncle, stood up and presided over it. The antiques that the sun family took out to enjoy were picked out from the treasure Bank of the sun family. Sun Zhixue frowned when she saw that these antiques were useless. She didn''t expect that the sun family was so black that they even took them out for auction. It''s a joke! "The following antique is not good enough..." Zhang Shouyi introduces antiques on the stage. After hearing this, Lu Li felt that there were some cows in the sky that Zhang Shouyi had blown away. This antique is a jade pendant. It looks good from a distance, but if you look at it carefully, you can see that there are cracks on it. It''s too expensive to sell this jade for ten thousand dollars, but Zhang Shouyi wants to shoot it for ten thousand dollars. "If he does this, will our Sun family still have the face to hang out in the cloud market?" Sun Shangde thumped the table. Those who attended the banquet were not fools. Naturally, they saw that the jade was not worth 100000 yuan at all, but the price increase was still rising one after another, and it actually increased to 500000 yuan. Another common feature of those voices was that they were all men''s price increases. "In order to catch Xiaoxue, one million!" "Bah, who are you with Xiaoxue? Zhixue is mine! I''ll pay 1.5 million! " "I like Zhixue for five years, two million buy and Zhixue have dinner together!" ¡­¡­ Sun Zhixue''s face became worse and worse when she took part in the farce. "Brother in law, my sister is going to be robbed..." Looking at Lu Li''s calm appearance, sun Shangde is worried for him. Lu Li sits leisurely on the sofa with his mouth slightly raised. If he doesn''t let go, who can take sun Zhixue? He just disdains to compete with these people like bargaining in the vegetable market. As the auction of the jade came to an end, the price of the jade was raised to 2 million yuan. Zhang Shouyi and others laughed on the stage and asked, "2 million yuan, is there any higher price? If not, this jade belongs to Prince Wang. Zhixue will accompany you to dinner! " "What Sun Shangde a Zheng, suddenly turned his head to see sun Zhixue, when they promised to sell this jade, sun Zhixue will accompany the auctioneer to eat? Two million to eat with, that 20 million is not necessarily what to do! The men under the stage seem to have beaten the blood of a chicken. Zhang Shouyi''s words fall down and set off a wave of price increases again. Sun Zhixue clenches her fists. Zhang Shouyi takes himself seriously. Who does he think he is? What makes her decision? Just as sun Zhixue was about to go on stage and tear his face with Zhang Shouyi, he saw Lu Li stretch out and say, "20 million." The bustling hall suddenly became silent, and everyone was looking for the owner of the sound. When Cui Peishan saw that the person who had just increased the price by 20 million was Lu Li, her mouth was almost closed. Who could have thought that this young man in his early twenties was such a big hand? "Are you crazy?" Sun Zhixue looks at Lu Li with questions in her eyes. Hearing the price increase of Lu Li, sun Shangde praised Lu Li in his heart, a real man! The men who just scrambled to increase the price were as miserable as eating a fly. This brother is too hard, isn''t he? Sun Zhixue is a rare perfect goddess in the world, but in order to have dinner with her, she directly throws 20 million yuan? 20 million. What kind of woman can''t be found? Men find reasons for themselves, no one dares to continue to increase prices. "20 million. Is there anything higher?" Zhang Shouyi is in full bloom. A broken stone and having dinner with sun Zhixue are so valuable! He has prepared nearly 20 items for auction. As soon as today passes, he will be rich! The hall was silent. After all, not everyone could buy 20 million yuan for dinner with the goddess. "Good! This supreme jade, as well as the chance to have dinner with Zhixue, belongs to this gentleman! " Zhang Shouyi''s brisk announcement. After the announcement, Zhang Shouyi ordered a second antique, a broken folding fan. With the experience of the first antique, Zhang Shouyi directly demarcates the base price of 500000 yuan! "This folding fan, Zhixue played with it when she was young. If you photograph this folding fan, you will get the chance to travel with Zhixue!" The men are boiling again and traveling together, only he and sun Zhixue. It''s self-evident what they can do at that time. "I''ll go, elder sister. Where did Zhang Shouyi find the broken fan? This thing doesn''t stick when you touch it? It''s a lie without a draft. Have you ever played with it? I can''t stand it. Wait for me to cut him off What makes sun Shangde unbearable is actually the sentence that goes out with Zhi Xue.Zhang Shouyi is auctioning antiques in Mingli. In fact, he is auctioning his elder sister! "Don''t be impulsive. I can cure him." Lu Li holds the restless sun Shangde. When Lu Li photographed the first piece of waste, he thought of countermeasures. The net had been spilled down, and then he just had to wait for the opportunity. When the auction became white hot, the man with the highest bid thought that the chance to travel with sun Zhixue would be his own, he heard Lu Li shouting, "25 million." "I said! Do you have one like this? " The man with the highest bid was instantly angry. If Luli participated in the price increase from the beginning, it would be better to cook frogs in warm water than to attack them suddenly. Lu Li said with a smile, "auction is like this. If the price is high, you can raise the price if you don''t agree." Twenty five million, few of the people present can come up with so much money at their disposal. At last, the chance to travel with sun Zhixue and the fan also fell to Lu Li. Sun Shangde can''t help wondering, "brother-in-law, even if you win 500 million in boxing, you can''t make it like this." "Don''t worry." Lu Li didn''t explain. After the auction, everything is clear. The third and fourth auctions were still sold by Luli. This auction was basically won by Luli. Sun Zhixue is very puzzled. She doesn''t know why Lu Li wants to send money to sun Shouyi. Even if Lu Li''s money comes from a strong wind, it shouldn''t be cheap! The auction goods are snatched by Lu Li one after another, Yu Yuxing can''t sit still, "Lu Li, what''s the relationship between you and Zhi Xue?" Lu Li chuckles. Just when people think that Lu Li wants to say that he is sun Zhixue''s pursuer, Lu Li suddenly drags sun Zhixue''s hand. Sun Zhixue is brought down and sits directly on Lu Li''s leg. At this time, Lu Li grabs sun Zhixue''s shoulder and swears, "I''m sun Zhixue''s boyfriend." Chapter 116 "You''re bullshit Sun Shouyi panicked and was the first to come forward to refute Lu Li. When sending the invitation letter, sun Shouyi intentionally wrote in an inconspicuous place that the party was planned for sun Zhixue to find a boyfriend. If these powerful people know that sun Zhixue has a boyfriend, isn''t the sponsor of the party Seeing Lu Li so domineering, sun Shangde''s heart "banged" with excitement. Just now Lu Li was so handsome! Even the elder sister was too surprised to speak! The accident comes too fast. When sun Zhixue reacts, she is already sitting on Lu Li''s leg. Aware of sun Zhixue struggling to stand up, Lu Li close to sun Zhixue, whispered in her ear, "cooperate with me, I help you clean up the door." Sun Zhixue stops in her arms and sits on Lu Li''s leg. The way they whispered was seen by everyone. They were more convinced that the man in front of them was Sun Zhixue''s boyfriend. "Don''t go on the auction. I''ll take all the antiques you prepared." Lu Li''s voice is not big, but this sentence comes out loud. Cui Peishan covered her mouth in shock. What did she do just now? God gave her a chance to hold the gold master''s thigh, but she kicked the gold master hard! "If I don''t sell it to you, Zhixue has no boyfriend! Please don''t believe his lies. " Zhang Shouyi explained aloud. Unfortunately, his words and upright sun Zhixue sitting on Lu Li''s lap, there is no convincing. They began to attack Zhang Shouyi, and the sun family became a mess. Taking advantage of the chaos, sun Zhixue severely pinched Lu Li''s waist, "who let you decide to do so without authorization?" "Hiss they hurt! If you pinch my waist, who will wait on you in the future? " Words of tiger and wolf! Sun Shangde''s face was red with shame. Lu Li openly flirted with his elder sister in front of him! The farce ended when sun Shouyi was almost beaten and the crowd broke up. Seeing that all the people were gone, sun Shouyi walked up to Lu Li without skin or face, "here are the antiques, give me the money!" Sun Shangde was surprised. He didn''t have much contact with sun Shouyi these years. In sun Shangde''s memory, sun Yijian, his second uncle, had great ambition. Sun Shouyi, the third uncle, was a small transparent existence in the sun family and had no right to speak. At first, under sun Yijian''s management, the sun family''s big industry was on the verge of bankruptcy. She found sun Zhixue for help, but Sun Zhixue refused to help. Later, under the sun family''s hard work, sun Zhixue agreed to help on the condition that sun Yijian was expelled from the sun family. After sun Yijian left, as the third eldest son, sun Shouyi was on top of sun Yijian''s position and was ready to be the head of the family. Seeing sun Shouyi''s appearance of asking for money, sun Shangde felt his fists itch. "It''s OK to give you the money. It depends on whether you can eat it." Lu Li said calmly. Sun Shouyi was stunned. How could he not eat the money? Call the accountant, and sun Shouyi adds the price to the bill. Finally, he calculates the total price of these 20 antiques, which is 200 million yuan. "200 million?" Lu Li sneered. It seems that people now really don''t know what it means to be greedy. "Come with me. I want to talk to you alone." Lu Li waved and said to sun Shouyi. In the eyes of outsiders, Lu Li''s gesture is like recruiting a pet dog. Sun Shouyi is as excited as a pug who is about to eat bones with his tongue sticking out. Two people walked to one side, sun Shouyi''s expression suddenly became serious, "are you afraid of losing face in front of sun Zhixue because you can''t spend 200 million, so that I can come to talk alone?" Lu Li smiles. Sun Shouyi''s imagination is really rich. He can afford the 200 million yuan, but Lu Li doesn''t want to waste money on such people. "I have a lot of money, but I also know an important message. The improper operation of sun Yijian in those years led to the serious shrinkage of the sun family''s assets. Do you take credit for it?" Sun Shouyi is flustered. He has done everything he can! "This is a frame up!" Sun Shouyi clenched his teeth and resolutely denied it. Lu Li naturally has a way to deal with such people. He looked at Sun Shouyi and said, "at the beginning, all the money you embezzled from sun Yijian was used by you to speculate in stocks. Did you lose everything?" Sun Shouyi wiped his sweat, and even his palm was hot and humid. How did the young man know so much? Even if he guessed all these, then he guessed too accurately, right? "If these things were known by sun Zhixue, your fate would be better than that of sun Yijian?" Lu Li asked with a smile. At that time, sun Yijian won the position of sun Zhixue''s home. He still had some talents. After all, he came from the sun family. He had the ability to run the sun family''s business, and finally the sun family was on the verge of bankruptcy because sun Shouyi was behind the scenes. If it wasn''t for sun Shouyi''s embezzlement of the money that made the capital turnover difficult, the sun family would still be at its best in sun Yijian''s hands. "If this is made public, do you think sun Zhixue hates you more or sun Yijian hates you more? I remember sun Yijian''s bad temper, rightWhen sun Yijian was young, he was called crazy by others on the road and started to work with others on the street. His temper is really not good. He will beat others even if he is scolded. Sun Shouyi, like him, will not make him feel better. "You..." "I don''t want the money. Don''t tell me about it." Sun Shouyi let go. But at this time, the decision-making power is no longer in Zhang Shouyi''s hands. "Do you think this will shut my mouth? I''m greedy. " Lu Li said with a smile. Sun Shouyi is really afraid. If sun Yijian knows about this, he will never live! "What can I do before you let me go?" Sun Shouyi''s voice began to tremble. Lu Li rubbed his chin and thought for a few seconds, "first of all, I hope you don''t think about sun Zhixue any more. After all, I''m her boyfriend." "Good!" Sun Shouyi promised. "Second, I hope you can make up for the money you embezzled at the beginning. Although you dug it out of sun Yijian''s hands, in the final analysis, it''s also the sun family''s money. As for the amount of money, I don''t need to elaborate on it?" Lu Li glanced at Sun Shouyi. Sun Shouyi was in a daze. At the beginning, he took one billion yuan from the sun family. When he was young and not sensible, one billion yuan was squandered by his high-risk investment in stocks. Now let him take one billion yuan back. Isn''t that going to kill him? Where is he going? "Of course, if you don''t have that much money for the time being, we can still pay by instalments." Lu Li thinks he is very reasonable. When Lu Li comes back with sun Shouyi, sun Zhixue finds that sun Shouyi''s face is very bad, and he doesn''t ask Lu Li for the 200 million yuan. This is clearly not sun Shouyi''s style. It must be what Lu Li said to him. "This card has 200000 yuan. I''m so sorry that my third uncle didn''t care about you all these years." Sun Shouyi takes out a bank card and gives it to sun Zhixue. His eyes are full of repentance. Lu Li said that sun Shouyi is a playwright! Chapter 117 The party broke up in a bad mood, and sun Shouyi didn''t get a cent. Instead, he lost a billion yuan and sent sun Zhixue away with a sad face. At the banquet, sun Zhixue sat in the co pilot''s seat and sun Shangde sat in the back. As soon as he got on the bus, sun Shangde grabbed the driver''s seat and couldn''t help asking, "brother-in-law, what did you say to sun Shouyi just now?" Sun Shouyi''s attitude is faster than that of Peking Opera. Even sun Zhixue, who is indifferent to Peking Opera, is listening. "Just talking to him about his past." Lu Li said with a faint smile. Lu Yixue tells the truth about the bankruptcy of sun Wuli and sun Yijian. "Presumptuous!" Sun Zhixue gave a low drink. She really didn''t expect that the deepest part of the sun family was the third uncle who had no sense of existence. What makes sun Zhixue even more angry is that she thought there was something strange in that year. After a long time, she didn''t find out the inside story. After a long time, she had to give up. Now she learns the truth from Lu Li. It''s really ironic. "Brother in law, how do you know about it?" The smile on Sun Shangde''s face disappeared and he said seriously. This is the last secret sun Shouyi wants to be known. He will not tell Lu Li. How did Lu Li know the truth? Without waiting for Lu Li to answer, sun Zhixue coldly ordered, "turn around and go back." Sun Yijian, the sinner of the sun family, has been expelled from the sun family. Sun Shouyi, a man with profound city power, is left in the sun family. Sun Zhixue really doesn''t know how many disasters are waiting for her in the future. She might as well clean up the door now. "Don''t worry. It''s not too late for him to pay off the billion." Lu Li''s deadline for sun Shouyi is to pay off one billion yuan in one year, otherwise he will publicize sun Shouyi. Although sun Shouyi is a member of the sun family, he is willing to spend money and lead a luxurious life these years. Although he has two or three properties, he has no property. Just making up one billion yuan is enough for sun Shouyi to work hard for a whole year. He has no time to be a demon at all. Sun Zhixue pondered for a long time, and finally acquiesced in Lu Li''s suggestion. On the way, sun Shangde said, "brother-in-law, when can my club reopen? I''m getting mushrooms in my spare time! " "If you want, you can drive now." "The limelight has passed, but if you open your business again, you will no longer be involved in the industry in the grey zone, or you will face the risk of imprisonment all the time." Sun Shangde chicken peck rice seems to nod, mainly because of the sun Zhixue cold staring at him. "Brother in law, pull over. I have something else to do here." Sun Shangde couldn''t stand her eyes and wanted to leave as soon as possible. Putting sun Shangde down, Lu Li asked, "where does Miss Sun want to go? Back to the company? " "Go home." "Really view the sea?" Sun Zhixue nodded her head in response. After the shopping mall, sun Zhixue signaled to stop, and they bought a lot of vegetables in the supermarket downstairs. "Is there a guest coming?" Lu Li was puzzled. Sun Zhixue did not answer, sat in the car, all the way to the villa area. As soon as he enters the house, sun Zhixue begins to take a bath as usual. Lu Li reluctantly puts down the dish in his hand and consciously goes to take a bath. When Luli finished washing, sun Zhixue was already busy in the kitchen wearing a white lace up bathrobe. The bathrobe on Sun Zhixue is very loose. There is a rope tied around her waist. Yingying''s waist is in front of her. If you untie the rope, it will be spring. Sun Zhixue doesn''t say it, but Lu Li knows that this dinner is a thank-you banquet. If Lu Li didn''t step forward today, sun Zhixue and sun Shangde would tear their faces with the sun family. The consequences would not be as easy as they are now. Four dishes and one soup are served. Sun Zhixue takes a bottle of red wine from the wine rack. "After a while, I''ll drive home. I''ll drink but not drink. I''ll drive but not drink!" Lu Li reached out to stop the wine. Sun Zhixue took the goblet, poured the wine, and then put it in front of Lu Li. She poured the wine. As for whether Lu Li drank it or not, it was not her responsibility. Lu Li can''t figure out what sun Zhixue wants to do tonight. In his memory, sun Zhixue doesn''t like drinking. She is the president of Suntech pharmaceutical. She needs to meet her big clients in person. She has to drink when she meets her clients. The clients see that she is a woman with excellent looks, so they want to get drunk and seek some other small benefits. So every time they see her clients, sun Zhixue will drink until she vomits, which makes sun Zhixue hate drinking very much. But tonight, sun Zhixue takes the initiative to toast to Lu Li. Lu Li always thinks that tonight is extraordinary, and this is also an opportunity. The wine cup is in front of Lu Li. Lu Li picks up the goblet on the table and has a drink with sun Zhixue. Sun Zhixue drinks it in one gulp. Although red wine is not as strong as white wine, it has enough stamina. Seeing sun Zhixue drinking so hard, Lu Li is worried. "Thank you."Sun Zhixue''s cheek is slightly red and her voice is slightly inaudible. Lu Li is one Zheng, "what do you say?" "Nothing." Sun Zhixue''s face was very cold, and he filled his glass again. Lu Li took the bottle and poured himself a glass. Long night, two people you a cup I a cup, unexpectedly is the whole bottle of red wine. The next morning. Lu Li had a splitting headache. When he opened his eyes, he was numb. "Hold the slot?" Lu Li lifted the quilt. He was really naked! It''s wrong to drink! After he got drunk, he didn''t enjoy it. How could it be The next second, mechanical sound. "Congratulations to the host. You have completed advanced task 2. You will be rewarded with 1 point to reset the space-time quota." "It seems that advanced task 2 is too simple for you, but as you want to control the world in the future, it''s not enough to conquer women''s bodies." "Now release advanced task 3, let Sun Zhixue fall in love with you, willing to do anything for you, task difficulty level B, due to the difficulty of the task, task period of one year, reward: 10 active reset space-time limit, please complete as soon as possible." "Special note: the space-time quota will be doubled every time the space-time is reset." Lu Li rubs his hair irritably. He doesn''t know what happened last night at all. His memory still stays in when he and sun Zhixue are drinking. Is that bottle of red wine so fierce? Looking at the wristwatch, it''s more than eight o''clock. Today is the opening day of the hotel. Even if such a big event happens, Lu Li has to leave, because there are still many troubles waiting for him to solve today. "I''ll go. Where are my socks?" Lu Li, barefoot, hurriedly rummaged and found the clothes under the bed. Finally, Lu Li found only one sock. No time to wash, Lu Li pulled a note and wrote: I will be responsible for you, you will be very uncomfortable today, so don''t come to the opening ceremony of the hotel. Sign, Luli. Chapter 118 The note was on the bedside table, and Lu Li left in a hurry. Hearing the sound of the car starting, the sleeping man on the bed opened his eyes, but his eyes were clear. Sun Zhixue wants to sit up, but there is a pain, even a little sticky. After taking the note on the bedside table, sun Zhixue only glanced at it. A wry smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, and then threw it into the garbage can. He got up in pain and went straight to the bathroom. Lu Li keeps a close eye on his watch. Lu Ji will start business in an hour. If he is not present, his parents must be at a loss. Step on the gas pedal and the car will go on like a whirlwind. "Brother, how did you come back? Still dressed like this... " Lu Ling said, suddenly smelling a hangover, she could not help fanning the air in front of her. Lu Li said with an embarrassed smile, "tell my parents that I''m back. Don''t tell me. I have to change my clothes." In the hall of Lu Ji, Lu Donghua and Jiang Xiu are hard to sit down. It''s not the first time they''ve opened a hotel, but this time it''s the most stressful. The scale of Luji is too large. The capital to open this hotel is enough to open dozens of small hotels in Ziyun county. The location in the western suburb is too remote. If they pay so much money, they will feel ashamed of Luli. "Brother Hua, will anyone really come to such a remote place for dinner? Where is Xiaoli? I didn''t come back at such an important time. " Jiang Xiu couldn''t help asking. Lu Donghua doesn''t have the bottom of his mind, but it''s not the time to mess up his morale. Their chefs have the best chefs and the best materials for decoration. They have carefully selected everything in Lu Ji, such as tables, chairs, benches, dishes, chopsticks and bowls. Now even if they don''t believe that someone will come, they have to believe it. "Our hotel is so good that someone will definitely come. Xiao Li has his own plan. He will come back." Lu Donghua said with a smile. Lu Donghua and Jiang Xiuyuan saw Lu Ling trot all the way. "Mom and Dad! My brother just came back, he went to change clothes, let me tell you Lu Ling gasped. Lu Ling said that when Lu Li came back, Lu Donghua and Jiang Xiu felt as if they had the backbone. With Lu Li, they were not afraid of anything. After persuading his family to develop in Yunshi, Lu Li introduced the air villa to them, but none of his family wanted to live on the top floor. The top floor of the air villa became Lu Li''s private residence, and he moved things here. Take the elevator back to the house, Lu Li quickly wash, after that, in sun Zhixue sent suit, chose a black one to put on. When it''s formal, dress formally. Last night, the mobile phone didn''t charge. After Luli plugged in the power and turned it on, more than a dozen messages were sent to the village. Now Xiazhuang entertainment company has not been able to bring her fortune to the next few independent companies. Lu Li invited Zhuang Youxia to attend the opening ceremony of Luji hotel. Zhuang Youxia sent a message on the dianxiu app, saying that he would appear in Luji hotel in wolongtan villa area in the western suburb of Yunshi on Monday. Once the short video was sent out, within half an hour, it received 100000 + praise and comments. Most of these comments indicated that they wanted to meet Zhuang Youxia at Luji hotel. After getting the news that Zhuang Youxia will appear in Yunshi, local reporters are even more crazy. Even if they may not be able to see Zhuang Youxia himself, they still rush to Yunshi. Soon, the tickets to Yunshi from all over the world are sold out, and even the bus tickets have gone up a lot. Lu Li didn''t worry about the passenger flow of Lu Ji, but seeing the screenshot sent by Zhuang Youxia, Lu Li began to worry. If there were too many people coming, what would Lu Ji do? After reading the message from Zhuang Youxia, Lu Li said, "well done." Then take the elevator downstairs. It''s 20 minutes before Luji opens. At this time, many luxury cars have been parked at the gate of Luji, and the well-trained staff come forward to receive them and show them the scenery of wolongtan. Lu Li gives Xiong er the full power to handle the opening of Lu Ji. With enough money, Xiong er''s business is naturally very ostentatious. The dragon dance, lion dance and drumming people are waiting. They even prepare a lot of gun salutes. Under Xiong Erjin''s arrangement, the red carpet is spread from the entrance of wolongtan villa to the gate of Luji hotel. There are also things for the ribbon cutting ceremony at the gate of Luji hotel. This scene is extremely grand! It''s 9:58 a.m. now, people are looking at their mobile phones, counting silently in their hearts, until the host says, "ten o''clock sharp, the auspicious time has arrived, play music!" "Bang bang!" Gongs, drums, gongs and firecrackers are playing together. Even the guests couldn''t help cheering when the atmosphere set off. All of a sudden, a few harsh brake sounds and a "squeaky button" sound came straight towards the dragon and lion dance staff and stopped straight at the gate of Luli hotel."Ah The staff were almost knocked down by the dragon dance. The door suddenly opened, and from the car came several men in suits and shoes, with their hair combed meticulously. They were carrying black leather bags and folders. The sound of gongs and drums stopped in a moment, and the scene was in chaos. They picked up the staff member who had been knocked down and looked at the person coming down from the car with the same indignation. The original lively scene, at this time only the roar of salute, no one knows the identity of the person who came down from the car, Lu Donghua is eager to see Lu Li, only Lu Li is still calm. The leader combed his big back. He straightened his eyes, and his chin raised unconsciously. He looked scornful of all living beings. "What is this? I''m afraid the court didn''t have such a big scene, did it "Who allowed you to open a shop here?" He walked to the place less than three meters away from the man and stopped, "it''s my permission." The man in front of him, whom Lu Li knew, was Yan Jingyao, the eldest brother of Yan Rongrong. His intention to bring people here is very obvious. Everyone knows the news of Luli''s store. Even the Yan family wants to join in the fun. Fortunately, Luli has already figured out the countermeasures. "Who are you?" Glancing at Lu Li, his eyes were full of disdain. "Lu Li." With that, Lu Li looks at the direction of the gathering of guests and sees Yan Rongrong''s figure. At this time, she has a bright smile on her face and seems to have guessed the consequences of Lu Li. "Lu Li? Oh, it looks like this is a hotel, isn''t it? The scale seems to be quite large, but it''s illegal business. We need to close down and apply for relevant certificates before we can start business. " "Xiao Wang, seal the shop!" Chapter 119 Yan Jingyao will close the shop with a wave of his hand, and he will take Lu Li back for interrogation. "I''ll go! What department do you belong to? You want to catch my boss Lu? " Xiong Erjin, who is in charge of logistics, immediately runs out when he hears the accident at the opening ceremony. As soon as he comes, he listens to Yan Jingyao''s order to arrest people. "Don''t be reckless." Lu Li gives Xiong Erjin a look and signals him to go to wolongtan villa to the door. Xiong Erjin didn''t know what the purpose of Luli was, but he still trotted to the door. Lu Li looked at Yan Jingyao and asked, "my brother is impulsive, but what he asked is reasonable. What department are you from?" "Even if you really want to close the shop, you have to explain that it''s white." There was no panic on Lu Li''s face. "Here''s the seal! Are you questioning me? " Yan Jingyao raised the document in his hand and feigned anger. Lu Li chuckles. Without waiting for him to speak, Yan Jingyao''s men will arrest people. "I''m his father. I''m the owner of this shop. If you want to catch me, you catch me!" Lu Donghua stands in front of Lu Li. "Tut." Lu Yan looked down at his chin. He came all the way to catch Lu Li. What sword did his father jump out to block? "What I want to catch is your son. You are trying to save people?" As he spoke, Yan Jingyao poked Lu Donghua''s chest with his finger. At the end of his words, he pushed Lu Donghua hard and almost knocked him down. "What a dog''s guts Lu Li held Lu Donghua and gave him an angry rebuke. "With that right, I don''t think of myself as a person. I''ll see if you can close my shop today!" In Lu Li''s heart, his family is inviolable. As soon as Yan Jingyao comes up, he tramples on the dignity of his family, which is tantamount to touching Lu Li''s scales. "Your hotel has incomplete procedures and illegal operation. I''ll seal it if I say so." Yan Jingyao''s trouble with Lu Li was originally because Lu Li bullied Yan Rongrong. He wanted to help Yan Rongrong teach Lu Li a lesson. But Lu Li''s scolding instantly escalated to the level of personal resentment. If Yan Jingyao''s words and posture were put on ordinary citizens, 90% of them would be frightened by him. But who is Lu Li? The Chinese law, common and uncommon, has long been recited by Lu Li. Before the opening of Luji, Lu Li sent Xiong Erjin to complete all the procedures related to the opening of the hotel, which was to prevent the Yan family. Therefore, there was no such thing as illegal operation and completion of the procedures. Yan Jingyao is clearly revenge, deliberately find fault! "You mean my shop is closed today, no matter who comes?" Lu Li lightly picks eyebrow to ask a way. "It''s no use coming from immortals!" Yan Jingyao thinks that Lu Li is procrastinating. He no longer talks with Lu Li and orders his men, "since their father and son are affectionate, they should be taken away together!" Many of them are fans of Zhuang Youxia. Now they don''t even see Zhuang Youxia''s face, but Lu Ji is going to be sealed? "Wait!" A loud voice came. Not far away, they came slowly, one after the other. When they got closer, they saw that they were Zhong Yuanzheng and Jiang Kaige. Behind them, Xiong Erjin with a proud face. See Zhong Yuanzheng, Yan Jingyao instant panic God, this, but his boss ah! "Mr. Zhong? Why are you here? " At the sight of Zhong Yuanzheng, Yan Jingyao''s air dissipated in an instant, and his face turned pale instead. Zhong Yuanzheng said in a deep voice, "where am I? I need to report to you?" This tone made Yan Jingyao shiver. He wiped his cold sweat and explained quickly, "Mr. Zhong, I don''t mean that..." "Come on! It is said that you are going to seal up Lu Ji. Who gives you the right? " Zhong Yuanzheng frowned and gave a low drink. "I..." Yan Jingyao clenched his fists. His legs were shaking like chaff in his pants. Who could have thought that Zhong Yuanzheng would appear in such a remote western suburb? "Mr. Zhong, if you lose something, welcome it far away." Lu Li went to the front of Zhong Yuan and apologized. In the face of Lu Li, Zhong Yuanzheng''s tone was calm. "It''s not in the way. I heard that someone wanted to seal your hotel. What''s the matter?" heard two people talk, and Zhong Yuanzheng''s attitude toward Lu, Yan Jingyao found Lu and Zhong Yuanzheng know, but also very familiar, think of here, Yan Jing Yao panic group. Before he came, Yan Jingyao checked Lu Li''s identity, which showed that Lu Li was just an ordinary sophomore in the computer department. Until now, Yan Jingyao found that there was a big deviation in the information. If Lu Li''s identity was really so simple, how could he come into contact with Zhong Yuanzheng? "That is, he wants to seal my shop and take me and my father back to investigate. As for the reason, you''d better ask him. I don''t know why he did it now." Lu Li is innocent. "Originally, I wanted to show you around Luji, taste my parents'' skills, and then take you to enjoy the scenery of wolongtan villa area. The air here is tens of millions of times better than that in the city, which is of great help to your recovery, but now, I''m sorry I can''t accompany you."Lu Li looks at Zhong Yuanzheng with apology in his eyes. Yan Jingyao a Zheng, Lu Li is clearly in the complaint! Looking at the document in his hand, Yan Jingyao feels guilty and wants to turn around and run away. This document is about the illegal operation of the hotel, but it is not Lu Ji''s. "Mr. Zhong, I''m doing business..." Yan Jingyao is dying. Zhong Yuanzheng stares at Yan Jingyao. Yan Jingyao has been in office for more than three years, but he has no right to seal up the shop. This time, the people he brought to work were all small clerks who had no rights. As soon as they saw that Zhong Yuanzheng was coming, they ran away, leaving only a few slow responders who were still at a loss. "Give me the file." Zhong Yuanzheng stretched out his hand. Yan Jingyao clenched the document, wiped the sweat on his forehead and said seriously, "Mr. Zhong, this is a secret!" "I think you have a ghost in your heart, don''t you?" Zhong Yuanzheng stares at Yan Jingyao with sharp eyes. Staring at by this look, Yan Jingyao seems to have no escape. Zhong Yuan is the most powerful person. He can read all the documents as long as he wants to. Yan Jingyao can''t think of the words to refuse him, so he has to be silent. Yan Jingyao thought of who could be promoted most at this moment. "Yan Jingyao, relying on your power and power, you falsely pass orders to harm other people''s property. For your good performance, you will be suspended for six months." Zhong Yuanzheng declared. At this point, Yan Jingyao bowed his head to admit his mistake and led the gang to leave Lu Ji. After the farce, Yan Jingyao gave Lu Ji a clean face. The guests applauded and cheered when they saw that things had changed so much. However, Yan Rongrong''s face was extremely bad. Losing face, Yan Jingyao wants to leave, but Lu Li stops him. "When I hit someone, I want to leave lightly?" Chapter 120 Yan Jingyao and his party drive to Luji. They park in the middle of the gate of Luli. When they stop, they bring down several lion and dragon dancers. Some innocent people are injured in their own territory. Luli will not let Yan Jingyao retreat. "This card has 100000 yuan, medical expenses." Yan Jingyao takes out his bank card and hands it to Lu Li. When he got the bank card, Lu Li didn''t look at it and threw it back at Yan Jingyao''s feet. "I need money? If I stop you, I want you to apologize to the injured person in person! " The voice of those who took the initiative to stand was scratched by the injured foot. They all suffered minor injuries. Even if they share the 100000 yuan equally, one person can get more than 10000 yuan. However important the money is, it can''t be dignified! Yan Jingyao is confused. Why should he and the lower class apologize? "Lu Li, don''t go too far!" Yan Jingyao clenched his teeth in a low voice. In the face of Yan Jingyao''s threat, Lu Li takes two steps towards Yan Jingyao, approaches him and seriously states the facts. "I don''t go too far, or you don''t go too far?" "Just now, when you drove into them and saw them running away, I thought you were very happy. Why didn''t you smile?" Listening to what Lu Li said, Zhong Yuanzheng pondered in his heart whether the punishment he had just imposed on Yan Jingyao was too light? As a cadre, his career is to serve the masses, but Yan Jingyao is not qualified to be a cadre because he pursues public interests and does not even take human life seriously! "I didn''t!" Yan Jingyao opened his eyes and retorted word by word. Lu Li retreated, with the back of his hand behind him and said calmly, "good! Er Jin, how many surveillance cameras are installed at the gate of Lu Ji? " "Boss Lu, 23! It''s all 360 degrees with no dead angle! " Xiong Erjin thanks Lu Li for not calling him Xiong er at such a serious juncture, otherwise his momentum would collapse instantly. "Not bad!" Lu Li nodded to Xiong Erjin, then looked at Yan Jingyao, "I believe these 23 surveillance videos can give you back your innocence." Yan Jingyao''s face is a little white. What do you do with so many cameras in a hotel? Looking at Lu Li and Zhong Yuanzheng walking towards the hotel, Yan Jingyao couldn''t care less about face. "I''m so sorry! I didn''t discipline my subordinates well. They made mistakes and I didn''t stop them in time. I should apologize for them! " At the end of the speech, Yan Jingyao made a deep bow to the injured. When he straightened up, his face was red, even his eyes were slightly red. Picking up the bank card thrown back by Lu Li at his feet, Yan Jingyao shoved the card into the hand of the first injured person, "I have to compensate you for the 100000 yuan, otherwise I''m uneasy. The password is 556666." After all this, Yan Jingyao observed Zhong Yuanzheng''s face with Yu Guang. Seeing that the boredom on his face was relieved, Yan Jingyao breathed a sigh of relief. "Good luck to your hotel." Yan Jingyao is easy to say. After dealing with all this, Yan Jingyao turns around and goes back to the car, and his men follow him. He withdraws in less than a minute. Things happen too quickly, when people react, that group of fierce people, like a drowning dog, run away. "Well done! Lu Li, thank you for your justice! " The injured man with the bank card in his hand cheered loudly. Before Lu Li spoke for them, the people who had been hurt by Yan Jingyao and his party were going to swallow their anger. After all, ordinary people like them couldn''t fight Yan Jingyao. But under the threat of Lu Li, Yan Jingyao not only apologized to them in a low voice, but also gave them a high medical fee! In order to appease the injured and the guests, Lu Li asked Xiong Er to go in and arrange the staff to put 100000 red notes in the big red envelope. After the opening ceremony, spread money on the spot! What''s more shocking than this? People are looking forward to the opening ceremony. Lu Li doesn''t believe in the auspicious time when the hotel will open. But his parents believe it. They think of today''s opening ceremony in the future. In order to complete the opening ceremony, Lu Li pushes the opening time back to 12 o''clock sharp. No one of the guests left, and some even heard the news that Lu Ji had spilled red envelopes on the opening ceremony, and they kept pouring in to wolongtan villa. After arranging the red envelope staff, Xiong Erjin ordered someone to buy a salute. Naturally, the more grand the opening ceremony, the better. At 12 o''clock sharp, the salute was in unison, and the sound of gongs and drums was overwhelming. Lu Li took the microphone and presided over it in person, "today, Luji is open! Thank you all for the food! You will be satisfied with the taste of the dishes! " There was thunderous applause under the stage. According to the rehearsal sequence, Lu Donghua stood under the plaque and pulled down the red cloth. The word "Lu Ji" is clearly displayed in front of people''s eyes. This plaque is written by Lu Li himself, and the plaque is made of superior gold Phoebe. At this time, the red envelope is ready. Lu Li''s family stood on the roof of Lu Ji''s building, overlooking the guests downstairs. They were all from the center of wolongtan to a third of the exit. Even though the floor was not high, they were as dense as tiny ants."Are you ready?" Lu Li, holding the red envelope in his hands, yelled. "Ready!" All the people cried together, but the birds were shocked to fly. Counting down to three, red envelopes are everywhere. Guests rush to pick up the red packets from the sky, and even some people hold the corner of their clothes, show their belly, straighten their clothes, and use them to receive the red packets! In Lu Li''s memory, this scene happened when he was a child. At that time, people would sprinkle wedding candy, snacks and small coins when they got married or moved houses, but Luli was more ostentatious than those people. The red packets were all 100 yuan notes! The scene lasted for an hour and a half. When Lu Donghua and his wife and Lu Ling spilled the red envelope, although their hearts were bleeding, it was painful and happy to see the guests so happy. When the last red envelope is spilled, Lu Ji''s door is slowly pushed open. People pack the red envelope and rush to Lu Ji. "I''ll go, you go in! What do you mean by blocking the door The person who rushes into Lu Ji is stunned at the door, and the uninformed guests behind him urge him. When they entered Luji, they were stunned by the decoration. It was the first time that they saw such a strange decoration style! The aroma of the food is intertwined, and each aroma is teasing people''s taste buds. After a long time, they are awakened by the aroma, and are excited to discuss the decoration of Lu Ji and the fragrance of the ten miles with the people around them. With the influx of guests wave after wave, praise is endless. There are more than 200 tables on the first floor of Lu Ji, which is full in only half an hour! "Brother, this is too..." Lu Ling tugs at Lu Li''s sleeve and is too surprised to speak. The number of guests made the waiters dizzy. However, Lu Donghua invited experienced waiters. Although they were busy, they could serve customers well. "It''s a small scene. There will definitely be more people coming to Luji for dinner than today." Lu Li is confident. "I said," isn''t that cruel? " Chapter 121 In the waiter''s reminder, did not occupy the position of the guests have run to the second floor, there are smart to climb directly to the third floor. At this time, the guests found that the cuisine of Luji hotel is not the same, the dishes of each floor are different! After the guests try the dishes on the first floor, they go to the second and third floors to try other dishes. Anyway, a dish costs only six yuan, and rounding is free! Lu Donghua, his wife and Lu Ling are busy. They set out to serve the guests spontaneously, which is praised by everyone. The roof of Luji hotel. It is also used by Lu Li to become his exclusive restaurant for receiving friends. The air here is more circulating than that downstairs, and the vision is broader. Eating on the roof, blowing the breeze and tasting wine, it has a unique taste. At this time, Zhong Yuanzheng and Jiang kaigeli sat at a special dining table, studying Lu Ji''s menu carefully. "Suggest that I invite a friend up?" Lu Li asked. Just now in that farce, Lu Li saw sun Zhixue, think now even if sun Zhixue leave, also won''t go too far. Last night, Lu Li felt that he had to give sun Zhixue an account, not only because the next task needs sun Zhixue''s introduction, but also because of his responsibility. "Of course I don''t mind. Naturally, the more lively the better." Zhong Yuanzheng looked up at Lu Li. Got Zhong Yuanzheng''s promise, Lu Li slightly evaded, and called sun Zhixue. Sure enough, it was hung up. Lu Li unremittingly dials sun Zhixue''s phone number. When he reaches the eleventh, he finally gets through. "Let''s be frank." The voice of the frozen man came. Lu Li rubbed his nose with his fingers. He and sun Zhixue are people who have deeply communicated with each other. Although they are drunk, they are also your love. How can sun Zhixue still have such a sense of distance towards him now? Did he not serve her well? No! "You''ve always cooked for me. My restaurant opened today. I''d like to invite you to try my craft." Lu Li said softly. "No, nothing else." Sun Zhixue resolutely refused. Lu Li said in a hurry, "don''t hang up!" "If you come, I think today I will be able to develop drugs for diabetes and vaccines against it." Now the only way to attract sun Zhixue, a career maniac, is to show his achievements in medicine. "Where is it?" Sun Zhixue''s cold tone of voice has several ups and downs. Lu Li sighed, "Lu Ji is on the top of the building." Two minutes later, sun Zhixue, dressed in a professional suit, appeared on the roof of Luji building. Seeing the emotional decoration on the roof, sun Zhixue can''t help but be moved. Are these all from Lu Li''s hands? "Here we are." Seeing sun Zhixue, Lu Li walked up to her and gently took her shoulder to introduce Zhong Yuanzheng and Jiang Kaige, "this is my girlfriend, sun Zhixue, President of Suntech pharmaceutical." "These are Mr. Zhong, Mr. Zhong Yuanzheng and his assistant, Jiang Kaige." Lu Li finished, sun Zhixue glared at him. He thought she was his girlfriend after a night together? Sun Zhixue doesn''t know what abacus Lu Li has in mind, but just now when Zhong Yuanzheng denounced Yan Jingyao, sun Zhixue was present. She can see that Zhong Yuanzheng''s identity is not general, and the relationship between Zhong Yuanzheng and Lu Li is also good. Sun Zhixue has to show a professional fake smile and shake hands with them. "Luli, your girlfriend is so beautiful. It''s really good. All the cabbages are arched by pigs!" Looking at Sun Zhixue, who is more beautiful than today''s fire star, Jiang Kaige can''t help sighing. Sun Zhixue pursed her lips with a smile. She could not say that Jiang Kaige was praising her or something. After taking sun Zhixue to the sofa and taking a seat, Lu Li said with a smile, "look at the menu, just order what you want. Today I''ll cook myself." "No? Can you cook? " Jiang Kaige looks suspicious and affirms that what Lu Li makes is dark cuisine. Zhong Yuanzheng pointed to the menu and said, "let''s have Dongpo meat first." Jiang Kaige was shocked, "how dare you order?" "All right." Lu Li said, got up and took the apron. There is a special kitchen on the roof, which is also arranged by Luli. There are always people who say it''s a woman''s duty to wash hands and make soup, but Lu Li thinks it''s a man''s ability to make soup for his beloved woman. Seeing that Lu Li had a model and began to deal with meat, Jiang Kaige sighed, "one dares to order and one dares to do, but I don''t know if I can eat it later." Lu Li''s Dongpo meat is not the same as Dongpo meat in ordinary restaurants. He chose a piece of pork and tied it into a cross with a thin rope. After processing, put the meat pieces into the pot to blanch and shape, then change it into a casserole, put Zhang Zhuzi on the bottom, put green onion and ginger on it, put the skin of the pork pieces upward into the casserole, then put in the secret seasoning, and finally pour in yellow rice wine. Next, just wait and simmer for two hours.On the way, Lu Li turned back and asked again, "what else do you want to eat? Dongpo meat has to wait for two hours. I can make it on the menu. " Jiang Kaige looked at Lu Li suspiciously, then looked at the menu, and finally ordered what he thought was the simplest boiled vegetable heart. "I''ll have chocolate lava cake." Sun Zhixue said by pointing at the menu. Zhong Yuanzheng and Jiang Kaige ordered Chinese food. Since Lu Li said that he could make anything, this Western-style dessert cake is not a problem? "Isn''t it good to have cake at noon?" Lu Li asked. Sun Zhixue shows her hand and says that she wants to eat this. Lu Li can''t manage it. "There''s nothing I can do about you." Looking at their interaction and hearing Lu Li''s doting words, Jiang Kaige feels the world''s heavy blow and deep malice to his single dog. He''ll be full of dog food! Zhong Yuanzheng''s face is also full of smile, even if he was left alone all his life, looking at the love of the younger generation, he would be satisfied. Back in the kitchen, Luli had already smelled the smell of Dongpo meat, and there were also some utensils for making cakes. Luli prepared the materials and began to make chocolate lava cakes. This cake is created by Luli. Its outer layer looks like a normal cake, but when it is cut, the chocolate sandwich in the cake will flow out like lava from a volcano, so Luli named this cake lava cake. To make this cake, Luli can be said to be handy. Pour the cake liquid into the baking bowl. Luli puts the baking bowl into the preheated oven in advance and needs to bake for eight minutes. Using the eight minutes, Lu Li made the hearty dish designated by Jiang Kaige. At the dinner table, Jiang Kaige smelled the aroma of the food. He couldn''t help wiping his saliva. Back to his senses, Jiang Kaige was stunned. He didn''t eat delicious dishes, but why did he drool on the dishes made by Lu Li? And still in did not see the dish, only asked to smell the situation! Chapter 122 The oven is "Ding!" The sound of, followed by, there are overwhelming aroma. Take a plate, Lu Li put the boiled cabbage heart and the four chocolate lava cakes on the plate, and walked towards sun Zhixue and others. The sweet smell from the cake and the salty and delicate smell from the hearty vegetables mixed together, but there was no sense of disobedience. On the contrary, there was a sense of complementarity. Even the aroma of Dongpo meat spread to this side, and the three couldn''t help swallowing their saliva at the same time. "Mr. Zhong, you should eat less of this cake. It''s easy for you to get three highs when you are old. Just eat half of it." Lu Li put the cake in front of Zhong Yuanzheng and reminded him. Looking at the fragrant chocolate cake on the table, Zhong Yuanzheng, who always dislikes sweets, has the psychology of eating a whole cake. "Can I eat them all?" Jiang Kaige said excitedly. Lu Li ignored him and put the cake in front of sun Zhixue. Looking at the small cake, sun Zhixue wanted to immediately pick up the spoon and wipe it dry. "What about mine? What about mine Jiang Kaige quit and protested loudly. "Who said just now, I don''t know if I can eat what I made?" Lu Li snorted. You know, his fault is that he can''t hear the bad words that others say to him. "Who said that? It''s not a long sight! You think it''s edible! " Jiang Kaige just felt that his saliva was running down. When he heard Jiang Kaige pretending to be stupid and scolding himself, Lu Li couldn''t help but put the cake in front of him and distributed the spoons. The three people vied with each other to taste the dessert. "Not the main course." Lu Li warned. Lu Li put the hearty dish on the table, then took the plate back to the kitchen. At this time, Dongpo meat should be good. Lift the lid, the pork skin has already turned over. The soup becomes thick. Grab a spoon and pour it on the meat. When the soup gets bright on the meat, Luli uses his chopsticks to pick up the meat. After putting it on the plate, he pours it on the meat. This dish looks like a clear ruby. When Lu Li comes back to the table with Dongpo meat and four bowls of rice, he finds that Jiang Kaige really doesn''t listen to advice. He said, cake is a dessert, it is best to eat less before meals. Sun Zhixue and Zhong Yuanzheng still have half of the cake, but Jiang Kaige''s cake in the baking bowl has been destroyed. Seeing Lu Li coming, Jiang Kaige says, "Lu Li, is there any cake left? I can eat ten more "Eat the devil! I don''t think you can eat anything else after the cake. " Lu Li said, putting Dongpo meat on the table. Seeing the dish of Dongpo meat, Jiang Kaige''s eyes brightened, "I''ll go! Lu Li, did you go to the old East for further study? What''s more, people can make whatever they want to eat.... " Lu Li waved his hand. He went to old oriental for further study. At the beginning, he went to the best West Point and Western food school at home and abroad for further study. For Lu Li, this chocolate lava cake can only be made by sprinkling water. "How about a taste." Lu Li couldn''t move the chopsticks, and so did the others. Lu Li took the second piece, and Jiang Kaige took the second piece first and put it in his mouth. Jiang Kaige even forgot to chew it. "It''s so delicious!" At this moment, Jiang Kaige almost felt tears. He felt that his life was complete. How could he have such delicious Dongpo meat? At the same time, Zhong Yuanzheng asked, "is there such exaggeration?" When he ate that piece of meat, he found that it was not Jiang Kaige''s exaggeration. Dongpo meat is made of streaky pork. Even the streaky pork in five-star hotels is greasy, but Luli can''t make it at all! The skin almost melts in the mouth, leaving behind delicious lean meat. "Delicious Zhong Yuan is praising. After eating this piece of meat, sun Zhixue suddenly feels that the dishes she made for Lu Li are of the third class standard. But Lu Li still eats so delicious at that time. For a moment, sun Zhixue doesn''t know what to say. Two dishes were quickly solved by four people. Even if they couldn''t eat, Jiang Kaige patted his belly and said, "Luli, why don''t you fry two more dishes? We four have two dishes. It''s a little chilly..." In fact, it''s not shivering. It''s mainly because it''s so delicious. Jiang Kaige is afraid that after today, he won''t be able to eat the dishes made by Lu Li any more. "That''s all for today. Although there are only two dishes, I have enough materials. All the dishes are the biggest. Besides, you can''t eat any more?" Seeing Jiang Kaige''s worry, Lu Li said with a smile, "if you want to eat these dishes in the future, just come to Lu Ji." "I''ll make the dishes strictly according to my own procedures, but I''ll make them according to my own procedures." This is also the reason why Lu Li asked Lu Donghua to find a reliable cook. The dishes he developed can be sold at a sky high price just by recipes. If they are stolen by outsiders, the gain will not be worth the loss. "That''s a belch Great Jiang Kaige said, making a voice not small burp, leading the three people to laugh as a group.After dinner, four people tasting tea, Zhong Yuanzheng slowly said, "Lu Li, you want me to come to your hotel, should not just want me to taste the dishes of your hotel." Lu Li finally waited until Zhong Yuanzheng opened his mouth. He chuckled, "Zhong is really smart. Do you see the lake in wolongtan?" "Naturally, there are many lakes in wolongtan villa area. What''s your idea?" "To tell you the truth, I have bought the whole villa area of wolongtan. There are more than 60 lakes, large and small. I have a crush on six of them, and I want to fill six islands on them by hand." Zhong Yuanzheng was surprised that Lu Li was only in his early twenties, but he bought this villa area. What shocked him even more was that Lu Li had to fill out six islands manually! Not to mention the difficulty, just capital is a huge expense. "Are you worried about money? It''s not hard to get money. " "What I want to ask for your help is not to fill the island, but to build a glass bridge from wolongtan to the artificial island on the surface of the lake." Lu Yuan bridge needs to be built with the help of glass technology, but that''s just the reason why it needs to be built. "Are you crazy?" Jiang Kaige was so surprised that the glass bridge across the lake could be built? Sun Zhixue looked at Lu Li''s eyes and became deep. When she first came into contact with Lu Li, she thought that Lu Li was just a businessman who was more mature than her peers, knew some news and made money by selling news. But as time went by, sun Zhixue saw that Lu Li was more and more talented. Chapter 123 "It''s not crazy." "I just want to borrow Mr. Zhong''s power to apply for permission to build the six glass bridges across the lake, as well as a small part of manpower and equipment for smelting steel." Lu Li can also get permission to build a glass bridge, but it will take more time. He doesn''t want to go to great trouble because he has ready-made resources here. As soon as these words came out, Zhong Yuanzheng''s look became dignified. He stares at Lu Li, as if to see what he is thinking. Jiang Kaige was also surprised. It was too bold for Lu Li to dare to say his intention so clearly. If Zhong Yuanzheng is angry, Lu Li will not be able to take it! Zhong Yuanzheng doesn''t know whether Lu Li is a new born calf who is not afraid of tigers, or whether he will promise to help him. He found that Zhong Yuanzheng was staring at him, and Lu Li raised his eyes to Zhong Yuanzheng. He is not afraid of Zhong Yuanzheng. Building a glass bridge across the lake is a must in his plan. He must persuade Zhong Yuanzheng! A few seconds later, Zhong Yuanzheng burst out laughing. "Good! Lu Li, I''ll help you! " Zhong Yuanzheng knows that a person who is not in the right mind dare not look him in the eye. He is willing to help Lu Li. Who let Lu Li save his life and let him taste the delicious food in the world? "But I have a question, how to build the glass bridge you said?" Zhong Yuanzheng is an outstanding bridge designer and builder. He has built countless bridges for China, but it is the first time that he has heard of glass bridges. Naturally, he has never heard of it, because the glass bridge was created by Luli. Let alone China, there is no glass bridge in the world. "Zhong Lao, glass bridge, as the name suggests, is a bridge that uses glass as the bridge deck to make the bridge transparent. This kind of bridge can not only let tourists watch and pass, but also increase bungee jumping, rope skating and other projects." This idea sounds good, but Mr. Zhong is worried, "what''s the maximum capacity of the bridge?" "A thousand." Hearing Lu Li''s reply, Zhong Yuan is deep in thought. Is there a glass that can carry so many tourists? "Now it''s just a piece of paper. Are you sure you can really turn your imaginary bridge into reality?" Zhong Yuanzheng thinks it''s very suspensive. Lu Li''s idea sounds good, but if it can''t be realized, it''s just a wild imagination. Lu couldn''t do without fighting an unprepared war. He had thought about Zhong Yuanzheng''s questions and, of course, how to answer them. "Yes! In fact, there is not much difference between the construction of glass bridge and ordinary bridge. The difficulty lies in the fact that the deck of glass bridge is made of glass. However, I have studied for a long time and finally developed a new composite material. Generally speaking, it is three-layer laminated tempered glass. " "This kind of glass is harder than some steel on the Chinese market, and its cost is not too expensive." Zhong Yuan''s face sank. "What you said is true or false?" Is glass harder than steel still glass? And this kind of glass, or from the front of the university has not graduated from the hands of students? "There''s no excuse. I''ll show you the glass I''ve developed." What they are boasting about is that they are not boasting about what they have said. Lu Li brings three people to the air villa. After he lives in the air villa, he transforms one of the guest rooms into a laboratory. The glass is lying quietly on the floor of the laboratory. "This is the data." Lu Li handed the drawing on the table to Zhong Yuanzheng. Zhong Yuanzheng did not look at the drawing, but looked at the glass lying on the ground. This glass looks just a little thicker than ordinary glass, but I can''t see that it is as magical as Luli said. "Lu Li, don''t bluff. I don''t think this glass is as strong as the glass on my window." Jiang Kaige said with a smile. Sun Zhixue also doubts the quality of the glass, because it looks exactly the same as ordinary glass except for the faint blue light on the surface. "You have more strength. Here you are." Lu Li took a big hammer from the tool bar and handed it to Jiang Kaige. "What do you want me to do?" Jiang Kaige doubts a way. Lu Li pointed to the glass on the ground, "smash it, don''t give me face, smash it hard." Now that Lu Li has said so, Jiang Kaige is not polite either. When he picks up the hammer, he has a tendency of 80% to hit the glass. "Miso!" When the hammer touches the glass, the glass makes a piercing noise. Jiang Kaige made 90% of his strength, but he didn''t believe it. He couldn''t break the glass. But when they saw the glass, they were all dumbfounded. There''s not even a crack in the glass! But the tiles on the floor have been smashed! Even the cement under the tiles is trapped in a big pit. "This..." Jiang Kaige was at a loss for a moment. He didn''t know how to explain this phenomenon.Zhong Yuanzheng took a deep look at Lu Li. Is this glass really what Lu Li said? "Lu Li, if I choose to help you, then I must be responsible for you." "No matter what happens to the glass bridge in the future, I have to bear the responsibility. Therefore, I have to take this glass back for research. When the research results come out, I will help you build the first glass bridge in China and the following ones." Lu Li nodded, and it was normal for Zhong Yuanzheng to worry. "Just throw the glass in the trunk. It''s absolutely unbreakable." Lu Li is promising. Several people chatted for a while, Zhong Yuanzheng couldn''t help but want to study the structure of the glass developed by Lu Li, so he called Jiang Kaige and left early. After they left, sun Zhixue couldn''t help asking, "do you really want to fill the island artificially in the lake?" "Of course!" Luli wants to build wolongtan villa into a business empire. If the facilities inside are the same as those in other places, what''s the meaning? What he really wants to do is to build wolongtan into a unique city beyond Cloud City and even the existence of magic city! Lu Li was thinking about the future when his mobile phone suddenly rang. "Boss Lu, something''s wrong!" After a few minutes, who is the woman waiting for him? "What''s the matter?" Lu Li asked, blocking Xiong Erjin''s sight. Men love to see beautiful women, but at this juncture, Xiong Erjin quickly takes back his eyes. "There were two guests just now. One of them took a few mouthfuls of our restaurant food and suddenly fell to the ground!" "There''s another one who''s more exaggerating, foaming at the mouth, and looking at him, he''s going to die..." Xiong Erjin reported the truth. Looking at Xiong Erjin''s dancing narration, Lu Li could not help laughing. One thing Lu Li can be sure of is that after eating his family''s food, there will be no such situation as Xiong Erjin said, and even if there are, there will not be only two cases. Among them, there must be someone who obstructs them, "take me to meet them." Lu Li said in a deep voice. Chapter 124 After the two guests had an accident, in order to avoid causing unnecessary panic to other guests, Xiong Erjin quickly sent someone to "invite" them and their families to the VIP room. Then he called Lu Li. There are two men and two women in the room. They are 40 years old. The man sitting on the sofa is twitching like a sheep''s madness, and his mouth is constantly foaming. He seems to be unconscious. The woman beside him was crying all the time. She was still cursing something in her mouth. She could vaguely recognize the word "Gui sun". The woman lying on the bed was even more powerful. She vomited in front of Lu Li and others. Vomit stained the carpet on the bed. The smell was as bad as rotten eggs. "You are the boss of Lu Ji! I remember your face. My man ate your food and became like this. I''ll call you to report you! " As soon as the woman who scolds "Gui sun" sees Lu Li appear, she pours on Lu Li like a ghost. Xiong Erjin quickly stood in front of Lu Li and said, "please calm down. There is absolutely nothing wrong with the food in our hotel. It must be a misunderstanding." This woman doesn''t care about any misunderstanding. She insists that Lu Ji''s food is not clean. She even slanders Lu Ji and poisons them, which makes him look like this. Lu Li didn''t argue with the woman. He gently pushed Xiong Erjin away, looked at her up and down, and said, "Chen huicui, how much did the Yan family give you?" How could he know himself? Chen huicui was shocked. This is their first meeting! "What money? You hurt my man and talk to me like this. Call the police. I''ll call the police now and let the police catch you! " Chen huicui''s temper exploded instantly. Seeing her take out her mobile phone, Xiong Erjin snatched the mobile phone in Chen huicui''s hand. "If you have something to say, why bother the police uncle? They are very busy. " "You''re angry when I guess right? Also, puxinghuai, your epilepsy is too serious. If you don''t cure it, you won''t be able to survive this autumn. " "Yang Xiaocui, you just don''t have a good stomach. It''s full. Don''t lie down and it''s even harder to digest. Oh, by the way, I won''t let you pay for the bed sheets, but you have to pay for the carpet. I bought this carpet for 260000 yuan, and I''ll pay 250000 yuan for wiping the lead." After the words, the room was silent. A few seconds later, Yang Xiaocui swallowed the disgusting thing with a sound of "Gudong" Sun Zhixue covered her mouth and her stomach was rolling. "You fart! It is clear that your food is not clean, and now my mother-in-law has to pay for it? " "If you want me to see it, I''d better call the police and let them deal with you! I don''t believe it, unscrupulous businessman! " Cao Sheng, Yang Xiaocui''s husband, pointed to Lu Li''s nose and swore. Lu Li was not afraid at all. Even if he asked the Quality Supervision Bureau to come, he would never find out what was wrong. Moreover, they were just clamoring to call the police, but which one of them on the scene really called the police? They feel guilty and know that if they call the police, they will lift a stone and hit themselves in the foot. "In my opinion, the most important thing now should be 120?" "Food poisoning can kill people. They should be sent to the hospital as soon as possible, but I''m in the suburb. Even if I call an ambulance now, it will take half an hour. Why don''t I help you wash your stomach first?" Lu Li said seriously. After listening to this, the insane one was not insane in a moment, and the one on the bed was no longer retching. Although they haven''t had gastric lavage, they have heard that gastric lavage is a very uncomfortable thing. Moreover, in this suburb, where is the equipment for gastric lavage? See a few people''s faces changed color, Xiong Er into evil taste, "Lu boss, we don''t have gastric lavage equipment, right! The leftover water in the kitchen hasn''t been poured yet. Don''t mention it. It''s delicious. Let''s pour it in and make sure it''s all right! " What''s left over from the meat washing? Lu Li can''t help laughing. Xiong Erjin is really a talent. He dares to think of it. "I think it''s OK. I forget to say that I''m not only the owner of the hotel, but also a doctor. Don''t worry, I won''t let your lives be accounted for here. I''ll make sure you''re alive." Lu Li said as he rolled up his sleeve. "No! I suddenly feel that I''m much better. I really eat too much. I''m full. I don''t need to wash my stomach... " Yang Xiaocui quickly sat up from the bed, touched it with her arm, and wanted to get out of bed. See Yang Xiaocui want to run, puxinghuai quit, he also stood up, two people scrambling to get out. However, things have come to this point. How can Lu Li let them leave so easily? "Wait a minute." "Yang Xiaocui, as I said, you only need to pay 250000 yuan for my carpet. It''s imported from China. Do you want to admit it?" "In addition, I said puxinghuai, your white foam is on my sofa. It''s a custom-made product of China, 370000." Lu Li has a bad smile on his face. Four people were surprised, so much money, even if they sold them, they could not come out! Looking at the way that Lu Li deliberately plays tricks on others, sun Zhixue can''t help shaking her head. The smile at the corner of her mouth betrays her.Seeing that there were several people who wanted money but not life, Lu Li waved his hand and said, "forget it, it''s not suitable to kill people in Luji business today. In this way, you will point out the people who ordered you to do so in public, and I can consider letting you go." Two or three hundred thousand is nothing to Luli, but it''s astronomical to these busy villagers. "I said! It''s the Yan Family "That woman is very good-looking. She gave me 2000 yuan to slander your restaurant for its poisonous food. She also said that as long as your restaurant closes down, she would give me another 8000 yuan!" Puxing said excitedly. As soon as the words came out, Pu Xinghuai was caught in the ear by Chen huicui. "You''re a tortoise, you''re a tortoise, you''re a tortoise, you''re a tortoise, you''re a tortoise..." The couple quarreled with each other. Yang Xiaocui twisted her clothes with her hands. Her face turned red. At last, she just said, "I''m the same!" "It''s up to you to go out with me and clarify this, and you won''t have to pay for it." Lu Li said. Out of the door, Lu Ji has set up a stage in front of the door, many guests eat in wolongtan villa area. The sound system is arranged around Luji. Lu Li tries the microphone on the stage and says hello to the guests. Then he briefly explains what happened just now. "It''s up to these people to tell you the details." "I am innocent If I knew in advance that Lu Ji''s food was so delicious, I would not agree to help the young lady of the Yan Family! " "Luli''s food is clean and delicious. I just lost my money. I wanted to frame Luji for money. I knew I was wrong..." Yang Xiaocui hesitated and said that at the end, she couldn''t even lift her head. It''s puxinghuai''s turn to take the stage. His cultural level is no less than Yang Xiaocui''s, and he has no words to admit his mistakes. Under the stage, the guests immediately understood that this young lady of the Yan family was Yan Rongrong. Without waiting for the guests to be suspicious, Lu Li took the microphone and announced loudly, "in order to thank all the guests for coming all the way to the opening ceremony of Lu Ji, let''s enjoy the song" Cheng Die! ¡·¡± Chapter 125 "Zhuang Youxia is really in Yunshi!" After learning the news, the guests who were having dinner could not even care to put their chopsticks. They ran to the door of Luji. The light accompaniment sounded slowly. Zhuang Youxia walked out from behind the scenes. She was wearing a white and purple skirt. The skirt was just above the knee, and her figure became more tall and beautiful. When passing by Lu Li, Zhuang Youxia takes the microphone in Lu Li''s hand with a smile. The deep lyrics, Zhuang Youxia''s lazy voice, and an ugly reptile''s delusion of flying into the blue sky are in everyone''s mind. At the end of the song, some people shed tears on their faces. After a long time, they came back to their senses and wiped them with tears. In the thunderous applause, Zhuang Youxia bowed to the audience and said, "thank you." Lu Li invited her to attend the opening ceremony of Lu Ji, which was also decided temporarily. After singing, Zhuang Youxia is ready to turn back to the background, but is asked to sing another song by the enthusiastic audience. There are many reporters at the scene. They appear in Zhuang Youxia. They are carrying long guns and short cannons and ask loudly, "Miss Zhuang Youxia, according to your strength, you can choose all the entertainment companies in China, but why didn''t you enter any entertainment company?" Zhuang Youxia could avoid answering this question, but she replied with a smile, "you think too much of me. I already have companies I want to join. Please wait and see." Zhuang Youxia''s company is of course Luli''s, but now Luli''s entertainment company has not been registered. I found that Zhuang Youxia didn''t evade this question, and reporters swarmed on. The scene was in chaos, and even some reporters wanted to go on the stage and interview Zhuang Youxia. Seeing this, Lu Li took the microphone and said, "don''t be impatient. Zhuang Youxia has other arrangements. You must leave." Zhuang Youxia looks at Lu Li gratefully. Under the escort of Lu Li, Zhuang Youxia returns to the background. She breathed a sigh of relief. The sudden heat made it difficult for Zhuang Youxia to adapt, but the feeling was good. After relaxing, Zhuang Youxia sees sun Zhixue standing beside Lu Li. Zhuang Youxia''s relaxed heart suddenly tenses, because she has been in the entertainment industry for so long, and has never seen a few stars comparable to the woman in front of her. Is this Lu Li''s newly discovered seedling? "Who is this beauty?" Zhuang Youxia can''t help asking. Lu Zhixue, the president of sun Zhide, and so on Sun Zhixue glares at Lu Li, but doesn''t retort. After Lu Li''s introduction, Zhuang Youxia was completely relieved. "You''ve completely mastered the song" Cheng Die ". I didn''t read you wrong." Hearing Lu Li''s praise, Zhuang Youxia''s face turned red. She has heard the song "Cheng Die" sung by Lu Li, and her singing skill is far worse than that of Lu Li. If it wasn''t for Lu Li who didn''t want to appear in public, how could she be the singer who is now popular in China? "Thanks to you! By the way, when are you going to sign up for an entertainment company? " "I always feel that in the eyes of those people, I am like a piece of fat, and their eyes are too thirsty to look at me!" After Zhuang Youxia said this, Lu Li felt that it was time to register an entertainment company. Zhuang Youxia didn''t sign a contract with the entertainment company one day, so he was restless one day. "I''ll contact you as soon as I register." Lu Li said with a smile. Hearing the content of their conversation, sun Zhixue''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly invisible. Although she doesn''t care much about the entertainment industry, Zhuang Youxia is too hot. She is forced to hear a lot about Zhuang Youxia, including Lu Wushuang, who wrote poems and music for Zhuang Youxia. Is Lu Li Lu Wushuang? Seeing off Zhuang Youxia, sun Zhixue is also ready to leave. "Don''t go yet. I have something else to tell you." Lu Li made a voice to stay. It''s two o''clock in the afternoon, but it''s still very busy. "This is not a place to talk. I''ll go and tell my parents first. You wait for me here." With that, Lu Li left the room. In the hall, Lu Li turns around a few times without seeing Lu Donghua and Jiang Xiu. Suddenly, he sees Xiong Erjin who is helping to run errands. "Xiong Er, where are my parents?" Xiong Erjin was holding a plate in both hands. He shook his head hard. "In that room, it''s like your relatives are coming." Lu Li wants to discuss with his parents. He wants his parents to manage Lu Ji for the time being. Because the final term is over, he still has two exams tomorrow. Recently, he has to be busy with the promotion of point show and the construction of entertainment company. Lu Ji must let them take care of him for the time being. He walked towards the room Xiong Erjin pointed to and opened the door. Lu Li saw many people sitting in the room. "Xiao Li is back! Ouch, I haven''t seen you for years. Now I''m a handsome guy! " "My cousin looks like the face of a successful man. No wonder he has opened such a big hotel!"¡­¡­ Looking at a room full of relatives, Lu Li was in a mixed mood. It''s relatives. In fact, there are only one or two relatives in this room. Other relatives can''t fight. "Don''t you know me? I used to hold you when you were little! " Lu Li responded one by one with a smile, but his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his heart. This kind of scene, reincarnation thousand years, Lu Li see more, see strange, he politely and alienated to say hello to the public, see parents and this group of relatives chat hot, Lu Li simply let parents temporarily for the management of the hotel thing put to night. "You talk first." Lu Li said, regardless of relatives, left the room. After finding sun Zhixue, Lu Li drives her to a well decorated tea restaurant. Just entering the door, Lu Li heard a slightly greasy middle-aged man''s voice, "my little princess, would you like to have your favorite Matcha cake? I visited this tea restaurant in advance yesterday. The cake here is delicious. " Lu Li couldn''t help looking at the man. The man was about forty years old. His suit was straight, but he was middle-aged and fat. He was a little out of shape. But it''s not hard to see that he was absolutely handsome when he was young. Next to the man stood a girl in a pink dress with two tall ponytails. She looked only about twenty years old. She has a baby face. Her eyes are very big and her make-up is very delicate. But her slightly mean expression makes her lovely strange. "It doesn''t look good, but since you say it''s OK, try it." The girl said haughtily. They are sitting next to Lu Li and sun Zhixue. The voice of the man talking with the girl is very small, but the girl seems to be on purpose. The tone is always very high and the voice is very loud. The noisy people are upset. A few minutes later, the girl suddenly stood up, patted the table and yelled, "are you going to divorce that yellow faced woman?" "I tell you, I''m not easy! I''ll give you another day. If you want to choose me, she must go away immediately! " Chapter 126 The restaurant was originally very quiet, but it hasn''t been quiet since these two people came in. Now the girl makes such a big move, the man''s face a red, face some can''t hang up, he got up to apologize to the surrounding humanity. "Do you think I have disgraced you? If you think I''m a disgrace, why did you look for me at the beginning? " The girl said, a small mouth shriveled, eyes suddenly red. Seeing the girl''s pitiful grievance, the anger in the man''s heart dissipated instantly, and he coaxed the girl in a friendly voice, "my darling, how can I think you are a disgrace? It''s too late for me to love you "I will definitely divorce her! But now the division of property has not been discussed, and you don''t want your husband to become a poor man, do you? " The girl snorted coldly. At the beginning, she was attracted to the man''s money to be with him. Naturally, she didn''t want him to become a poor man. It can be said that divorce is almost two months away. How can she know whether the man is playing with her or not? "All right, baby, fill your stomach first. Later, my husband will take you to buy some bags. You can buy some!" Cure all diseases, this move is very useful for the girl, this word, the girl''s face immediately dissipated. In a few words, Lu Li and sun Zhixue already know the relationship between the man and the girl in their hearts. Lu Li can''t imagine that he is so upright now. "What do you want to talk to me about?" Sun Zhixue taps the table and draws Lu Li''s attention back. Without waiting for Lu Li to speak, the girl didn''t know what she was doing and started to make trouble again. "Go out and fight!" Lu Li couldn''t help it any more and came forward. Lu looks like a handsome man. His name is Tang Jiashi. He is really rich, but the money in his hand is earned by his wife and him when he was young. Tang Jiashi''s wife is a strong woman. She has been fighting all her life and seldom takes charge of Tang Jiashi. This is the reason why Tang Jiashi dares to cheat so boldly. In fact, what Tang Jiashi dares to do is cheat college students or college girls who have just graduated. At this age, Tang Jiashi still has some beauty, and he has money to buy clothes, bags and luxuries for these beautiful young girls. Moreover, he is good at coaxing girls. In order to maintain a stable relationship, Tang Jiashi will coax these girls into divorcing Huang Lianpo. Lu Li knew that even if he borrowed a few more courage, he did not dare to divorce his wife. Because, as long as he dares to mention it, according to his wife''s character, he will definitely clean himself out of the house. This lovely girl with a irascible personality is called Jin Sihan. She has not graduated from university and is now practicing. Tang Jiashi glances at Lu Li, takes him seriously and continues to comfort Jin Sihan. "Please keep your voice down, or go out to settle disputes. This is a public place." Sun Zhixue also can''t help but cold voice remind. Sun Zhixue finished, Tang Jiashi did not lift his head and scolded, "who are you? Do you own this restaurant? If I want to say... " In the middle, Tang Jiashi raised his head. When he saw sun Zhixue''s face, the rest of the words stuck in the throat, Leng is speechless. "I''m sorry, beauty. It''s my fault. I''m sorry." People say that he is open-minded when he sees money, but Tang Jiashi is open-minded when he sees beautiful women. The anger on his face disappears in an instant. Instead, he changes into a smile on his face. "Beauty?" Jin Sihan followed Tang Jiashi''s eyes. When she saw sun Zhixue, she was also surprised. Then she said angrily, "Tang Jiashi! Take your eyes off that woman Her voice is a few degrees higher than before when sun Zhixue didn''t persuade her. "Keep it down! Baby, we have to have quality when we are in public This meeting, Tang Jiashi knows the word quality. Jin Sihan stamped his feet angrily! Why do you want to grow like this? " "Tang Jiashi, do you like this coquettish fox? Well, you are not only looking for Xiao San, but also looking for "No!" Before she finished, Tang Jiashi directly covered Jin Sihan''s mouth with his hand and motioned with his other hand. It has to be said that sun Zhixue is really right for his appetite. Tang Jiashi''s eyes are vicious, but compared with sun Zhixue, Jin Sihan in front of him can only be regarded as ordinary! "I don''t have it. Think about it. It''s a tea restaurant and a public place. It''s really something we''ve done wrong. Keep your voice down and don''t disturb others." Jin Sihan is cruel and bites hard. When the pain came, Tang Jiashi quickly spread his hand. "Fart! How do you become a gentleman when you see a good-looking woman? Don''t pretend. You''re not in that way at all! Tang Jiashi, are you empathizing with her? " Jin Sihan spat out a mixture of blood. Tang Jiashi was disgusted in his heart, but he didn''t want to lose his image in front of sun Zhixue. He said to Jin Sihan in a very small voice, "baby, let''s stop making trouble. What I love most is you, but I want to marry you home in the future! Compared with you, that woman is just like clouds and mud! "Listening to these words, Jin Sihan didn''t feel the slightest joy, because her intuition told her that Tang Jiashi was absolutely interested in the woman. "If that''s true, why are you talking so quietly?" "I''m afraid she''ll hear me, won''t I? Tang Jiashi, with me, you can''t find Xiao Si again! Any coquettish fox dares to gather up, I Pooh Jin Sihan''s voice is very loud, obviously deliberately said to sun Zhixue. "Stop it!" Tang Jiashi cried out. Obviously, he was angry. He found that Tang Jiashi was really angry. And this was the first time that he yelled at himself. Jin Sihan looked like a withered flower. With a cold hum, he turned his head aside and didn''t look at Tang Jiashi. "Well, I was wrong just now. I''m too excited. You know me. How can I hurt you? Baby, whatever you want to eat, today even if you want the moon in the sky, I''ll buy it for you! " Tang Jiashi was patient and coaxed Jin Sihan. Jin Sihan muttered in a low voice, "you just see that fox spirit. Don''t look at her good-looking and serious dress. Who knows what she does behind her back? Tang Jiashi, I''m also for you. Don''t want to wear any broken shoes on her feet." Broken shoes? Lu Li was surprised. Although he left in a hurry this morning, he obviously saw blood on the sheet! When it comes to broken shoes, Jin Sihan can be said to be broken, even without shoes. When she was a freshman, in order to join the student union, she colluded with the president of the student union. Within two days, they got married. Found that with the body can easily get benefits, a hair out of control. Sun Zhixue''s pupil shrinks. She stands up directly and wants to go to Jin Sihan with a cup full of hot water. Chapter 127 Lu Li''s eyes and hands quickly pressed the cup mouth, gently shook his head, indicating sun Zhixue not to act rashly. Sun Zhixue looks at Lu Li in a puzzled way. This man keeps saying that he''s her boyfriend, but she''s insulted to this. If Lu can''t help her, does she have to swallow it? "Don''t dirty your hands. I''ll do it." With that, Lu Li grabbed the cup in sun Zhixue''s hand. Hot water pouring down from the head, Jin Sihan a stirring, painful scream. "You are so crazy!" Tang Jiashi suddenly stood up, patted the table and pointed to Lu Li''s nose. Sun Zhixue walked behind Lu Li. She didn''t expect that Lu Li really dared to do this. The temperature of the glass of water just now was very hot! Ignoring Tang Jiashi''s clamor, Lu Li took out his mobile phone and quickly typed down a line: don''t be busy. The grass on your head is enough to feed tens of thousands of sheep. Come to Mengdu restaurant in Yunan district. Input a series of numbers and send them under the land departure point. "It hurts! If you don''t kneel down and apologize to me today, you won''t get out of this restaurant! " Jin Sihan wiped the water on his face with paper, and his face was very ferocious. Jin Sihan''s face is flushed by the hot water. She wipes the water on her face casually. Her delicate makeup is all spent now. With her fierce eyes, she is a life-threatening female ghost. "Really? Actually, I have a key. Do you have one? How many do you need? " When Lu Li finished, everyone was stunned. Two seconds later, sun Zhixue first reaction, she can''t help but cover her mouth, eyes full of smile. "You Even if Jin Sihan is slow, she knows what Lu Li means. "Tang Jiashi, look at him! You don''t care if someone bullies you? " Jin Sihan said that he couldn''t help Lu Li. He turned to Tang Jiashi and acted coquettishly. Looking at Jin Sihan''s face like a ghost, he is still coquettish. To tell the truth, Tang Jiashi is a little nauseous. However, no matter how ugly the woman is, he has to bear it and help her find the place first. "No! Baby, don''t be afraid. I didn''t react just now. Now no one dares to move you! " Tang Jiashi hugged Jin Sihan and patted him on the back to comfort him. Tang Jiashi''s voice is very big, although he likes sun Zhixue very much, but he also knows that sun Zhixue is not what he can hold. Instead of fighting for an illusory existence, it''s better to take this opportunity to seize Jin Sihan''s heart. Lu Li''s mouth was very interesting. He turned around and walked towards his desk. "It''s rubbish. Even if you don''t want your own women, you want to run away?" Jin Sihan despises Tao. Sun Zhixue knows that Lu Li will never run away because she sees Lu Li pouring water into the empty cup in her hand. He is holding the cup of water and walking towards Jin Sihan and Tang Jiashi. Obviously, he wants to do the same thing again. "You! Hold the slot "Ah The screams of men and women mixed together. They didn''t expect that Lu Li would dare to pour water on them. "Son of a bitch, you are finished today!" Shaking his clothes, Tang Jiashi scolded and walked towards Luli. Lu Li is not afraid at all. He looks at his mobile phone. It''s almost time. When Tang Jiashi grabbed Lu Li''s collar, the door of the restaurant was suddenly pushed open. A fierce wind came in. Tang Jiashi was still holding on to Lu Li''s collar and scolding him, "boy, you dare to bully my woman. I don''t think you want to live!" Lu Li''s eyes are full of banter and even pity. His eyes are facing the door, where a woman in a professional dress is standing. The woman is 1.75 meters tall and very thin. Although she is middle-aged, she is well maintained, and her charm is still there. She is picking on her eyebrows, which makes her mean and sharp. "Your woman? I don''t know. You are Tang Jiashi''s woman The cold voice of the woman came from behind. As soon as the sound came out, Tang Jiashi shuddered. He even took Lu Li''s hand by the collar and could not help but let it go. He seemed to change his face, because his angry red face turned white in a flash. "Autumn Qiushui, why are you here? " Tang Jiashi turned his head stiffly and laughed awkwardly. Liang Qiushui is followed by two bodyguards in black. Her eyes stare at Tang Jiashi for a moment. Her face is as calm as dead water, but the murderous gas in her eyes can''t be hidden. With Liang Qiushui approaching step by step, Tang Jiashi''s heart almost jumped out of his throat. He never thought that Liang Qiushui would find him! Seeing that Liang Qiushui was approaching step by step, Jin Sihan pulled Tang Jiashi''s arm and held it in his arms. He also asked in a very sweet voice, "husband, who is this old woman?" "Go away! Who is your husband? And don''t pee! " Tang Jiashi pushes Jin Sihan away. Originally, he wanted to explain to Liang Qiushui. Maybe he just happened to meet him, but who knows that Jin Sihan, a fool, calls him "husband" in front of Liang Qiushui!This is not the first time that Liang Qiushui has caught Tang Jiashi cheating, but she knows that there are few cats in the world who don''t cheat, and it''s even more difficult for a man not to cheat. In the past, she turned a blind eye. As long as Tang Jiashi didn''t do too much, she could pretend not to see it. But this time, someone sent a text message to tell her that she was green. She couldn''t bear it. After all, Tang Jiashi could be shameless, but she still wanted it. "Go away, my girl. You can''t hold me responsible now." Liang Qiushui said coldly. As a young girl, she can see that she is ignorant. When Liang Qiushui caught Tang Jiashi cheating for the first time, she asked her bodyguards to send Tang Jiashi and his lover to the hospital. Later, Liang Qiushui found that it was unnecessary, because Tang Jiashi''s broken words were too deceptive. Those young girls were just confused for a moment. The culprit is Tang Jiashi. "Why should I go, not you? Hum, old woman, who are you When Jin Sihan heard this, he became angry. Liang Qiushui took a deep breath. She said patiently, "I''ll give you another chance." "I''m dressed like a dog. Who knows how many men..." "Pa!" Without waiting for Jin Sihan to finish, the crisp sound of slapping rang out. Lu Li''s eyes are closed. Liang Qiushui is as cruel as ever. However, Lu Li is a little surprised. Today, she didn''t let the bodyguards beat her as soon as she came up. "Tang Jiashi told her, who am I?" Liang Qiushui said in a deep voice. "Wife Come on, let''s go home and I''ll explain to you! " Jin Sihan''s pupil shrinks suddenly. This woman is Tang Jiashi''s real wife! But Tang Jiashi said clearly that his wife was very ugly, and she was a fat woman of 200 Jin! "Kneel down!" Liang Qiushui made a public attack. The first reaction of everyone in the restaurant was that Tang Jiashi would rather die than kneel down. Just listen to "plop!" Suddenly, Tang Jiashi didn''t even think about it. He knelt at the foot of Liang Qiushui. Chapter 128 See Tang Jiashi this pair of spineless appearance, Liang Qiu water gas does not play a place. She worked very hard in the company, drinking all kinds of meat and vegetables, but Tang Jiashi was very good. She carried her all day and was intoxicated in the gentle countryside. "Tang Jiashi, you are a white eyed wolf!" After scolding, Liang Qiushui saw a glass bottle of juice on the table. She picked up the bottle and poured it down. The juice fell on Tang Jiashi''s head and ran down his hair to his neck. Even the ice slipped in. The chill made Tang Jiashi shiver, but he didn''t dare to fart. "I shouldn''t have married you! If you have a sense of responsibility, you won''t cheat one after another! " "I''ve had enough, divorce!" "The company, the house, the children, you don''t want the same, go with your woman for a lifetime!" Liang Qiushui forbeared for many years. She was like a spring pressed. The deeper the pressure, the more amazing the rebound. The glass bottle broke in response to the sound. Blood flowed on Tang Jiashi''s head, and blood was pouring out. Let go of your anger and return to your reason. Liang Qiushui came to the restaurant to catch the couple after receiving a strange text message. She took out her mobile phone and dialed the number. Seeing Liang Qiushui take out her mobile phone, Lu Li naturally thinks of what she will do next. Lu Li had enough time to mute or turn off his mobile phone, but he didn''t do so. He even put his mobile phone on the desk, and a second later, the bell rang. Hearing the bell, Liang Qiushui suddenly turned back and just looked at Lu Li. "It''s you?" Walking to Lu Li, Liang Qiushui asked. Lu Li nodded. At this time, Liang Qiushui suddenly sees sun Zhixue beside Lu Li. The anger on her face disappears instantly and she changes into a proper smile. "Mr. Sun, what a coincidence." Liang Qiushui said with a smile. They know each other. Although Liang Qiushui works in the real estate industry, they met at a party and talked about it. "It''s a coincidence." Sun Zhixue replied with a smile. "This is your boyfriend? Like sun, I don''t have a good eye... " Liang Qiushui said, suddenly feel hesitation. Sun Zhixue, for a moment, was unable to answer. "My name is Lu Li." "Mr. Liang, there are thousands of good men in the world. It''s not worth hanging on a crooked neck tree." Liang Qiushui changed the topic and said, "why do you send me a short message?" Lu Li has thousands of ways to solve Tang Jiashi''s problem, but he chose this troublesome way, because he really can''t stand it. Liang Qiushui, a good woman, was harmed by Tang Jiashi. "That girl insults Zhi Xue. Originally, I didn''t want to trouble you to go, but I overheard Tang Jiashi say that she wants to divorce you. It''s just that the division of property hasn''t been discussed. I think you have the right to know about it." "Besides, I can take care of it by your hand." Lu Li told the truth. Liang Qiushui likes this cheerful person. Even if Lu Li sent this message to take advantage of her, Liang Qiushui is still grateful. "I''ve got my cell phone number. If you can use me in the future, please don''t hesitate to ask." Liang Qiushui said with a smile. Lu Li is not polite to Liang Qiushui. Seeing that she wants to leave, Lu Li''s voice leaves her. "Don''t be in the future. I can use you now." Sun Zhixue was surprised. People in the general business field said this kind of words. In fact, they were just polite to you, but Lu Li took it seriously. Of course, Liang Qiushui is not just a talker. She orders her bodyguards to drive Jin Sihan and Tang Jiashi out. Then she arranges her clothes and sits beside Lu Li and sun Zhixue to listen to Lu Li''s needs. "Steady tone, slow hand, have you heard that?" Lu Li asked. Liang Qiushui nods. She still has these two apps on her mobile phone. Her life is bitter, so she has to brush short videos in her spare time to solve her worries. "Well, have you ever heard a little show?" Lu Li asked again. A little show? This is also the first time sun Zhixue heard of the name. Liang Qiushui also shook his head, "never heard of it, why use it?" "The short video app I designed, I can guarantee that compared with the steady sound and slow hand, dot show has a broader development space." "Is it?" Liang Qiushui is skeptical. Many people made such promises in front of her, but most of them ended up in failure. Young people are unavoidably angry and think too simply about doing business. "Of course." "I want to say more than just show. In a few days, I''m going to sign up for an entertainment company. I need your help." It is said that he needs Liang Qiushui''s help. In fact, Lu Li just wants to raise money. Liang Qiushui, in the future, Lu Li will be involved in a wide range of fields. If he does not delegate power to people he trusts, even if Lu Li has three heads and six arms, he will be too busy. Liang Qiushui is deep in thought. She and Lu Li only meet for the first time. Although Lu Li helps her make up her mind to divorce Tang Jiashi, it''s too playful to rashly cooperate with Lu Li just because of this."Cooperation is OK, but you have to come up with some capital to convince me." Liang Qiushui put his hands and fingers on the table, leaning forward and looking up and down at Luli. Lu Li calmly looked at her eyes, without a trace of panic. He leaned forward, close to Liang Qiushui and said in a low voice, "is Zhuang summer enough?" No matter how busy Liang Qiushui is, she knows that Zhuang Youxia is a red man. No one expected that Zhuang Youxia would be popular. Just because of a song "Cheng Die", she became the singer most wanted to sign by major entertainment companies. She once said that there are already entertainment companies that she wants to join. Is that what Lu Li said? "Empty talk, I need to see her to believe you." Liangqiu waterway. "There''s no need for such trouble, is there?" With that, Lu Li takes out his mobile phone and makes a video call to Zhuang Youxia with prestige. At this time, Zhuang Youxia is working out. When she hears the bell, she presses the deceleration key of the treadmill until she walks slowly. Then she picks up her mobile phone to connect the phone. Zhuang Youxia''s face was very ruddy, and her face was full of sweat. She wiped it with a towel. Then she heard Lu Li say, "meet our future partners." With that, Lu Li hands over his mobile phone to Liang Qiu''s sailor. After receiving the call, Liang Qiushui completely believes Lu Li''s words. After chatting casually, Liang Qiushui handed back his mobile phone to Lu Li. "I''ll talk to you later." With that, Lu Li hung up. Pondering for a few seconds, Liang said, "I''m willing to cooperate with you." Sun Zhixue was surprised, but Liang Qiushui was famous for being difficult, but Lu Li got rid of her at the first meeting. "Happy cooperation, detailed plan and contract, I will send to your company." They shake hands. After reaching cooperation with Lu Li, Liang Qiushui completely forgets the anger Tang Jiashi brought to her today. Soon after the talks, Liang Qiushui left. At this time, sun Zhixue feels more and more that Lu Li is unfathomable. Sun Zhixue is more and more glad that she and Lu Li are not hostile. Chapter 129 Seeing Liang Qiushui leave, looking back, Lu Li finds sun Zhixue staring at him. Lu Li shook his hand in front of sun Zhixue and asked with a smile, "Zhixue, are you fascinated by my handsome face?" This words, sun Zhixue immediately back to God, she made a shiver, move away eyes. Sun Zhixue leaned back on the chair, crossed her hands and casually put them on her arms. She said in a low voice, "dream." "All right." Lu Li shrugged helplessly. Lu Li is to see through sun Zhixue, he thinks the biggest characteristic of sun Zhixue is the inconsistency of heart and mouth. Her mouth is so tough, but the pink on her face can''t be hidden. "What do you want to talk to me about?" When Jin Sihan and Tang Jiashi had such a quarrel, Lu Li almost forgot the business. After sun Zhixue mentions, this just remembers. "I want to fall in love with you." Lu Li followed sun Zhixue''s words and said. Sun Zhixue is stunned, stares at Lu Li, picks up the bag and starts to leave. "Sit down! In addition to falling in love, I''ve developed a new vaccine. " ¡­¡­ After talking for half an hour, the two reached cooperation. Lu Li suddenly said, "are you sure you don''t want to fall in love with me? The sun family are still staring at you. " Sun Zhixue frowned. What Lu Li said was really good. Thinking for a few seconds, sun Zhixue looked at Lu Li and said, "it''s unnecessary to fall in love. I just need a nominal boyfriend." "At your service." Lu Li took sun Zhixue''s hand and printed a kiss on the back of his hand. Sun Zhixue didn''t expect that Lu Li would do this. When the heat and humidity came, sun Zhixue was stunned and quickly took away her hand. Staring at Lu Li, sun Zhixue stood up and walked out without looking back. Outside the restaurant, sun Zhixue walks in front and Lu Li follows behind like a shadow. Lu Li couldn''t figure it out all the time. After they had done that, he would kiss the back of his hand. How about sun Zhixue? "Don''t follow me!" Sun Zhixue stops suddenly and cheers coldly. Lu Li said with a smile, "drive me away, are you going to sleep on the road?" Lu Li brought sun Zhixue to the tea restaurant. She didn''t drive and didn''t bring a bodyguard. Her mobile phone is almost dead. If she drives Lu Li away, I''m afraid she''ll really sleep on the street. Sun Zhixue had to compromise, whispered advice, "don''t do such meaningless things." Seeing off sun Zhixue, Lu Li returns to Lu Ji and finds that the customer has changed again. Business is good, Lu Li naturally happy, he went to his parents ready to say that, but see that group of relatives have not left. Relatives are sitting in the room, each with a mobile phone. If they don''t leave, Lu Donghua and Jiang Xiu can''t let them stay here by themselves, so they have to accompany them. But when they say three words, none of their relatives will reply. It was not until Lu Li opened the door that relatives put down their mobile phones one after another, with warm smiles on their faces. "Is Xiao Li finished? Oh, sit down and have a rest "Drink tea from my cousin. It''s delicious. Try it quickly." "This orange is also good. Take it to your cousin Li." ¡­¡­ Lu Li is a little confused. If he remembers correctly, is this his home? But, how can these relatives, who can''t make a living, be like entertaining guests? "You''re welcome." Lu Li has a smile on his face, but he has a sense of distance. Several people you look at me, I look at you, finally, a middle-aged woman who had no impression of Lu Li said, "Xiao Li, do you still recruit people in your hotel?" "I asked Donghua and XiuXiu just now. They said that it''s up to you to recruit or not." When Lu Li saw two young men sitting beside her, he knew clearly. "Yes! Why not? But what should I call you? " Lu Li said with a smile. The woman''s smile is far fetched. She thinks about it and says, "I''m XiuXiu, her sister''s husband''s sister''s husband''s sister. You can call me Aunt Liu." Lu smoked from the corner of his mouth. This relative is a little far away. No, it doesn''t belong to relatives anymore, does it? Seeing that Lu Li didn''t speak, Aunt Liu patted the two sons of Zhengxiu beside him, "Yanhua, Yanzheng, your cousin is still hiring! Don''t play any more. Let''s listen to the requirements of recruitment first. " "Oh, don''t get in the way, it''s over for you to listen?" Li Yanhua complained impatiently. Aunt Liu''s face was a little hard to hang on. Seeing that Li Yanzheng turned a deaf ear to her words, she had to smile and look at Lu Li, "Xiao Li, they are busy with business. Otherwise, you should first talk about the requirements of recruiting people." Lu Li doesn''t know whether Aunt Liu treats him as a blind or a fool. On such a big screen, there are colorful villains running on it, and there are lots of coquettish dubbing. Can she still say that her two sons are busy? This is a master!Lu Li cleared his throat and said, "first of all, Lu Ji doesn''t recruit people who play mobile games during working hours." As soon as his voice fell, he heard Li Yanhua spit out his fragrance, "lying in the trough, silly x Daji can''t play under the tower! How about a ball "Son of a bitch, who do you scold?" Li Yanzheng raised his head and said angrily. Li Yanhua was stunned. He took a close look at Daji''s ID and found that Daji in the game was his brother. "Food is not let people say, spray you two is able to drop a piece of meat how?" Li Yanhua snorted coldly. "I said! Your 0-5-0 record, or do you want to talk about me? I''ll give it to you Sure enough, there is no family relationship in online sports. Li Yanzheng forgets that they were born by the same mother and greets their mother in front of their mother. Aunt Liu clenches her fists. She is fighting for jobs for her two sons. What are these two little bunnies doing? "Just a moment. I''ll talk to them." Two minutes later, the two brothers came back with their red ears in their hands. This time, they no longer dare to wantonly play king pesticide. "Xiao Li, go on." Aunt Liu said with a smile. Lu Li continued, "you know, our family has always opened a hotel. What''s the most important thing to open a hotel?" "Money." Li Yanhua didn''t even think about it and blurted out. For a moment, Lu Li was speechless and simply ignored his reply, saying, "of course, it''s the quality of the dishes and the quality service of the staff." "If you want to work in Luji, you must be willing to serve customers." Li Yanhua tucked his little finger into his nostril and pulled it. At last, he kneaded it into a ball and bounced at Li Yanzheng. "Isn''t that nonsense? If you don''t say anything else, just say how much you can get in a month. " Li Yanhua is in charge. The corner of Lu Li''s mouth continues to twitch. He looks at Jiang Xiu and Lu Donghua, and both of them indicate that Lu Li should not get angry. After all, they are all relatives and will help each other in the future. Taking a deep breath, Lu Li said, "the basic salary is 5000 yuan, including food and shelter, five insurances and one gold." "I''ll go! Li cousin, I''ll hang out with you! " Li Yanzheng was surprised. On hearing this, Li Yanhua patted Li Yanzheng''s head and said contemptuously, "look, you''re not promising. Is your base salary so small? If you are still our cousin, you will know how to crush us! " Chapter 130 Lu Li frowned. As far as he knew, Li Yanhua worked as a network manager in an Internet cafe. He has to work twelve hours a day. He can only get two thousand yuan a month, and he still works day shift and night shift in turn. It can be said that he changes his health for money. "How much do you want?" Lu Li''s face sank. Li Yan Hua''s eyes motionless, Liu Tian color don''t look at him. Lu Ji''s treatment is so good, even better than most enterprises. It''s just the treatment of serving dishes, but Li Yanhua is not satisfied. "If brother Lu Biao can open this big hotel, he must have a lot of money in his hand. Anyway, we are also relatives. I don''t want more money. The base salary is 10000. As for working hours, four hours a day is good." Li Yanhua is serious. Lu Donghua can''t sit any more. Li Yanhua is just thinking about peach! People always want to seek the highest interests for themselves. Aunt Liu turns to think that if her two sons can earn ten thousand a month, at least one person has to honor her for two thousand, and then she will have more money to dress herself up. Seeing that Lu Li didn''t speak, Aunt Liu said with a smile, "Xiao Li, your cousin spoke a little, but we are relatives. When your family was in trouble, we did our best to help you." "The kindness of dripping water is rewarded by gushing spring. Your family has money to open a restaurant, so you can''t bear to watch your two cousins suffer, can you? If you can help, just help At the beginning, when Lu Donghua and Jiang xiuchu came to Ziyun County, Lu Li was only two years old. When his family was poor, Aunt Liu gave their family 20 jin of rice. Although the rice gave birth to insects, it also made their family through that difficult period. When building a hotel in Ziyun County, Aunt Liu''s husband also helped. In order to repay her kindness, most of the hotel income in Ziyun County, apart from the money to support Lu Li and Lu Ling and to support the family, goes to thank Aunt Liu. If it''s repaying kindness, the Lu Donghua family doesn''t owe Aunt Liu anything. Lu Donghua''s family even paid more than Aunt Liu''s family to help them. After all, they gave money to Aunt Liu for nearly 20 years. Without waiting for Lu Li to declare his position, Li Yanhua said, "there are a lot of waiters in your hotel. My brother and I can''t help when we come to Luji." Just when Lu Li thought Li Yanhua was awakened, he realized once again what it means that dogs can''t spit out ivory. "I see a lot of guests standing in line outside. What a pity if they lose their seats? Why don''t we open a restaurant next to your hotel and keep the fat and water out of the field. " Aunt Liu''s eyes lit up. Why didn''t she think of such a good idea? Luli''s hotel business is booming. If they also open a hotel here, won''t they make a fortune? "It takes a lot of money to open a restaurant." Lu Li''s cold voice. Aunt Liu waved her hand and said with a smile, "what do you say about money without money "Xiao Li, your hotel will definitely make a lot of money in the future. You can take out some money to buy the villa next to you and open a hotel for your two cousins. Then we will make money and share with you!" Lu Li was shocked. How thick was her face? I can''t say that. However, I''m sorry, not to mention the villas nearby. The villas in the whole villa area are all land-based. He doesn''t need to buy them, but he will never let his villa go out and let these two unfortunate things be used to open a hotel. "But You should pay more attention to the decoration and dishes of the hotel. I think the decoration of your hotel is very good and the dishes are delicious. If you give us a recipe, you can make money! " Aunt Liu fell into the beautiful vision of the future, and did not realize that Lu Li''s face became gloomy. Li Yanhua and Li Yanzheng brothers also began to plan for the future. They discussed that the dishes in Lu Li''s hotel are too cheap and should be sold more expensive. In this way, they will make more money. "How troublesome is that? How about transferring Lu Ji to you and letting you manage it? " Lu Li said with a sarcastic smile. Li Yan is excited, like two idiots like clapping, "that''s really great! Li cousin, you are so generous "If you like, I can consider taking over. You don''t have to worry about anything at that time. I''ll put the score into your card." Li Yanhua rubbed his chin and thought about it carefully. Lu Donghua and Jiang Xiu can''t sit down. Lu Ji is not only a hotel, but also the starting point of Lu Li''s business. How can Lu Li agree to give Lu Ji to Aunt Liu''s family for management? Obviously, Lu Li was angry. He was saying something ironic. But Aunt Liu''s family not only didn''t recognize it, but also really regarded themselves as the master of Lu Ji. "It doesn''t have to be divided." Lu Li shrugged and looked indifferent. Lu Yiman, don''t give them a free face! Aunt Liu feels like she is dreaming now. Without waiting for them to be happy for a minute, Lu Li said with a smile, "however, this villa plus the cost of decoration, do you have to give it to me?"The smile on the three faces was instantly stiff. Lu Li said, "don''t worry, it''s not expensive." With this sentence, the three were relieved, but before they could let go, Lu Li said with a smile, "it''s only ten million." Two minutes later, the family was on a roller coaster with ups and downs. When Aunt Liu heard this astronomical figure, she almost had a sudden myocardial infarction and fainted. "The transfer contract can be drawn up at any time. Who is going to be the owner of this hotel?" Lu Li said with a smile. If they buy Li Yanhua Hotel, they can''t make enough money with their five figure savings? "Of course, my brother is the boss. I''ll be a small employee." Li Yanzheng is not stupid. He quickly throws the pot on Li Yanhua. No, Li Yanhua said! Why should I be the boss? Do you really think I''m stupid to pay this ten million? " "Trough, it''s you who told Li''s cousin to open a restaurant. I didn''t say that because you are older than me, you bully me everywhere. This time, I quit!" Two people scold each other, suddenly start to move hands and feet, eyes see two people want to fight, Lu Li cold drink a, "want to fight out to fight!" Aunt Liu rushed to the middle of the two to persuade them to fight. Unexpectedly, she was slapped by Li Yanhua. She was kicked by Li Yanzheng and fell to the ground. The two brothers just glanced at Aunt Liu and saw that she was sitting on the ground. They didn''t want to help her. Instead, they continued to fight. "Pa, PA!" Clear and crisp slap sounds, Li Yanhua and Li Yanzheng brothers cover their faces in surprise. "Hit me in the face? You son of a bitch Chapter 131 Lu Li''s pupil suddenly shrinks, reaches out his hand and slaps Li Yanhua''s face again. For Li Yanhua, who has a high opinion but a low hand and has no ability, Lu Li has long been dissatisfied with him. For the sake of Aunt Liu''s care for his family in her early years, Lu Li can give Li Yanhua and Li Yanzheng brothers the chance to be waiters in Luji, but Li Yanhua doesn''t accept his kindness, so we can''t blame him. "I love you Li Yanhua roared and rushed forward to fight with Lu Li. Lu Li''s face was even more gloomy. How could such a great woman as Jiang Xiu be insulted by such scum as Li Yanhua? "Click!" "Ah Bone dislocation sound and scream sound, Lu Li let go, Li Yanhua holding his arm fell to the ground, twisting like a maggot. Even so, Lu Li still did not bypass him, heavily stepped on Li Yanhua''s stomach, Li Yanhua''s body immediately bow into cooked shrimp. "Sorry!" "Ah What? " Li Yanhua didn''t know what Lu Li meant. "Apologize to my mother!" Lu Li''s face was cold, and he put another foot in Li Yanhua''s stomach. This time, Li Yanhua finally understood. Like a drowning dog, he stuck out his tongue and said, "yes I''m sorry! " Seeing that Li Yanhua was beaten, Aunt Liu hurriedly got up from the ground. She threw herself on the ground, hugged Lu Li''s ankle, and cried, "Xiao Li, Yan Hua, he didn''t mean it, so don''t beat him, we don''t want a restaurant!" Lu Li cold hum a, until Jiang Xiu voice to stop, "small from, don''t fight." "Let go, I won''t hit him." Lu Li said to Aunt Liu. The foot was released, and Lu Li fulfilled his promise and did not continue to fight Li Yanhua. Aunt Liu left Luji with the two brothers of the Li family. She realized that the two sons didn''t have the life of great wealth, so it was better to live a stable life. After seeing Lu Li''s attitude towards the Li brothers, other relatives who wanted to come here left for various reasons. Soon, only Lu Li''s family was left in the house. "Brother, they really don''t know good or bad. It''s good enough for them to work in our hotel. How many people want to come in, but they can''t come in." Lu Ling was indignant. Lu Li Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything. What kind of people are there? "Mom and Dad, it''s time for the final exam. I''ll trouble you to have more snacks these days, so I''ll give you Luji." Lu Li asked. Lu Donghua and Jiang Xiu looked at each other and nodded, "don''t worry, my parents will keep Lu Ji." At eleven o''clock in the evening, only a few guests were left in the hotel. At 11:30, all the guests left. After washing, Lu Li went to bed to have a rest. The next morning, Lu Li drove to pick up Ruan Mian. "Lu Li, Congratulations! If you open your hotel at home, you will make a lot of money! " Ruan Mian congratulated. Yesterday, Lu Li invited Ruan Mian to attend the opening ceremony of Lu Ji, but Ruan Mian had to review her lessons and take care of her father. She couldn''t spare time, so she didn''t go. "Thank you very much." Seeing that Ruan Mian got on the bus with a textbook in his hand, Lu Li asked, "how was the review?" On hearing this, Ruan Mian''s smile suddenly withered down. Maybe she was born dull. She had recited the formula for some questions, but she couldn''t get the final correct answer. This is still a big question, and it''s a must test. If this problem is wrong, I''ll make two mistakes in front of it. I''ll never pass this course. "It''s OK to review other subjects, but I can''t solve this problem in this subject. " Ruan Mian whispered. Lu Li just fastened his seat belt. He took Ruan Mian''s book and said, "is it this way?" Looking at the direction of Lu Li''s fingers, Ruan Mian nodded. Only a look, Lu Li''s mind has the steps to solve the problem, he talked to Ruan Mian. I don''t know why, it''s a very difficult question, but under Lu Li''s explanation, Ruan Mian seems to be able to understand everything. "Luli, you are very suitable to be a teacher. No, teachers are not as good as you!" Ruan Mian praised. Lu Li thought for two seconds, "when a teacher? Forget it Remind Ruan Mian to fasten his seat belt, shift into gear and step on the accelerator, and the car will rush to the clouds. The final examination of Yunda is too simple for Lu Li. There is an exam this morning and an exam in the afternoon. Lu Li always thinks that this kind of exam arrangement is a waste of students'' time. The first exam was at 10 am. Lu Li and Ruan Mian were in the same room. However, Lu Li was in the last row, while Ruan Mian was in the first row. Before the exam, Ruan Mian was suddenly called out by several girls. When Ruan Mian appeared in the classroom again, Lu Li found that Ruan Mian''s face was a little wrong, but when the examination bell rang, Lu Li had to sit down. When all the examinees scratched their ears, Lu Li answered the questions fluently. It seemed that he was not answering the questions, but practicing calligraphy.In less than 20 minutes, Lu Li finished answering the question and turned it in a bored way. Lu Li was in a daze and looked at Ruan Mian''s position. Suddenly, he saw the girl behind Ruan Mian, who had been kicking Ruan Mian''s chair. Ruan Mian buried in answering questions, the girl saw Ruan Mian ignored her, even directly raised her feet to kick Ruan Mian''s body. "Ah Ruan Mian screamed. She didn''t expect that the man behind her would use so much strength to almost kick her down. Hearing the sound, the invigilator said seriously, "what''s the matter?" Ruan Mian shook her head and continued to answer the question. Lu Li feels that Ruan Mian has been bullied, but it''s time for the exam. He can''t stand up and blame the girl. But gradually, Lu Li found that he didn''t care, because a few minutes later, the girl directly kicked Ruan Mian down. "Candidate 13, what''s the matter with you?" The invigilator frowned and asked. In the examination room, many candidates stop writing and stare at Ruan Mian. Ruan Mian clenched her lower lip, got up and sat back in her chair, "teacher, I I''m not sure. " There was a roar of laughter around him. Lu Li couldn''t see it. He said in a loud voice, "what''s wrong with your leg? What do you always kick her for? " The laughter stopped suddenly, and everyone was stunned, and their attention moved from Ruan Mian to Lu Li. Ruan Mian looks at Lu Li gratefully, but the girl behind her stares at Lu Li fiercely. See, invigilator teacher and thin mud maintain examination discipline, candidates continue to answer questions. In order to prevent being kicked again, Ruan Mian moved his position forward. "Asshole!" Ruan Mian behind that girl low curse a, tore a small piece of straw manuscript paper, knead into a paper ball, hit Ruan Mian. Ruan Mian''s idea of solving the problem was interrupted instantly. She clenched her lower lip. She didn''t offend the girl at all, but why did the girl keep an eye on her and have to bully her? "Are you sick?" Lu Li walked up to the girl and said sarcastically. Chapter 132 Lu Li''s voice is not big, but in the quiet examination room where you can hear the sound even if an embroidery needle falls to the ground, his words are like thunder on the ground. The examination room was boiling, and many people took advantage of the confusion to pass the answers. "Monitoring can be recorded, which of you dare to cheat, the score will be zero!" The boiling examination room seemed to be immersed in ice, and it was silent for a moment. To maintain the discipline of the examination room, the invigilator turns his head and stares at Lu Li sharply. This boy, clearly is don''t pay attention to him! Glared at Lu Li, the invigilator went to the door and said, "the standing examinee, come out with me!" The scene seemed similar, but this time Lu Li didn''t go out with him. Lu Li, with patience, slightly bent down to look at the girl sitting behind Ruan Mian and said, "the teacher called me out. Don''t delay your time and answer my questions." The distance between them is less than half a meter. Looking at the handsome boy in front of him, Lu Yue''s heart beats faster. A few seconds later, she suddenly remembered the question raised by Lu Li. "You are sick!" Lu Yue retorts in a startling voice. Seeing that Lu Li didn''t come out with him and harassed other candidates, the invigilator murmured, "why! If you don''t come out with me, your grades will be invalid! " Lu Li sighed, "Lu Yueke, go out with me." "Why? Invigilator will let you go. Why do you mention me? " Lu Yueke was in a panic. Two thirds of the examination time has passed. It''s not too big to watch the fun, but many candidates haven''t finished answering the questions. Seeing the two people arguing, a boy is full of ways: "if you have something to go out and solve, don''t disturb me!" Lu Yue can sit on the chair steadily, without any intention of getting up. "Sorry." Lu Li apologized, picked up the collar behind Lu Yueke''s neck and pulled her up like a chicken. He forcibly drags Lu Yue to get up from his position. When he passes by Ruan Mian''s position, Lu Li signals Ruan Mian to follow him. The invigilator saw that Lu Li had brought two girls out. He was not angry. "What are you doing? If you want to pass up, they don''t want to! " "Don''t worry, teacher. Let me deal with something." "When it''s done, you can do whatever you want with me." Luli whispered. Lu Yue, the invigilator, asked, "why didn''t you wait for me to leave the chair?" Lu Yue can be a Leng, do not want to immediately retort, "I did not!" Ruan Mian''s face suddenly changed. It turned out that Lu Li made such a big noise because of her. "No? I tell you, I''m not as easy to bully as Ruan Mian. " "Just now I saw with my own eyes that you kicked her down. Ruan Mian didn''t investigate. You hit her with a paper ball again. What did she do to you?" Invigilator suddenly remembered that Ruan Mian had fallen down just now. The news was quite loud, but Ruan Mian said that he didn''t sit still and fell carelessly, so he didn''t take it seriously. Listening to Lu Li''s words, the invigilator''s prejudice towards Lu Li was slightly reduced. "I..." Lu Yue wants to talk but stops. How can she say that? See Lu Yue can not say, Ruan Mian patted Ruan Mian''s shoulder, "Ruan Mian, you talk about what''s going on." Lu Yue Kexin jumps wildly. She stares at Ruan Mian and threatens Ruan Mian silently. "Nothing I was not careful just now. " Ruan Mian whispered. Looking at Ruan Mian''s soft and weak appearance, Lu Li was a little tired of iron. With him in the school, what is she afraid of? "OK, I think Lu Li thinks too much about it. What can happen between two girls?" "Hurry back to the topic. Time is running out. I won''t hold you responsible first." The invigilator spoke out and acted as a peacemaker again. Lu Yueke curses Lu Li in a low voice for being "neurotic", then turns around to go back to the examination room, but Lu Li suddenly grabs her arm. "It''s not over yet." Lu Li''s cold voice. When I left the examination room just now, Lu Li had finished answering the questions. When he saw Ruan Mian fall to the ground, Yu Guang glanced at the wall clock. He had been taking the exam for 40 minutes. Lu Li picked up Lu Yueke. When she passed by Ruan Mian''s position, she probably scanned Ruan Mian''s paper. She almost finished answering the questions, but Lu Yueke''s paper was almost blank, only answering a few multiple-choice questions. "You''ve gone too far! Let me loose, or I''ll find the director to deal with you! " The invigilator couldn''t go on. Ignoring the invigilator''s threat, Lu Li asked again, "why do you bully Ruan Mian?" The invigilator was angry and left. Hearing Lu Li''s question, Lu Yue could still cut the railway, "I didn''t!" "Lu Li Let her go back and wait until the exam is over. " Ruan Mian worried that Lu Li would be punished for this. If Lu Li failed because of her affairs, she would be a sinner!"As long as you tell the truth, I''ll let her go." Lu Li glanced at Ruan Mian. Ruan Mian would eat her if she dared to say it. She didn''t want Ruan Mian to say that, but she wanted to go back to the examination room. Although she can''t do the questions on the paper, Lu Yue knows that once she hands in the paper, her subject will be finished. If you hand in a blank paper with only a few multiple-choice questions, it will definitely annoy the teacher who teaches this course. Next semester, you may want to wear shoes for her. For Lu Yueke, it''s not terrible to fail in this subject. The terrible thing is that if she fails in this subject, her stipend for next year will be gone! Thinking of this, Lu Yue was discouraged. Lu Yueke said in a soft voice, "I''m sorry! Just now, I accidentally knocked my knee on the table. The knee jump reflex was a little strong. I kicked Ruan Mian''s chair. " "I didn''t expect to kick you down. I''m so sorry!" Lu Li sneered, "you lie." Even if Ruan Mian can be fooled by Lu Yue, how can she explain that she smashes Ruan Mian with a paper ball? All of a sudden, a burst of footwork sounded. Lu Li raised his eyes and saw that the invigilator came with the deputy director of teaching, Zhen Wu De. "Director Zhen, this class of students is really hard to lead. That arrogant examinee not only disrupts the discipline of the examination room, but also acts on female students in the examination room. It''s so presumptuous! You must treat him well. " The invigilator has a lot to say. "Don''t worry, I will punish him severely!" said Zhen Wude The invigilator takes Zhen Wude to Lu Li. Lu Li greets Zhen Wude with a smile. After a few days'' absence, Zhen Wude could not forget his fear of being dominated by Lu Li. The air on his face disappeared when he saw that the man in front of him was Lu Li. "You Why are you here? " Zhen Wude asked in a guilty voice, not daring to look at Lu Li. Without waiting for Lu Li to answer, the invigilator pointed to Lu Li and said in a high voice, "director Zhen, the boy I''m talking about is him!" Chapter 133 Invigilator Tan Hanfei was going to ask the dean to take charge of it, but he met Zhen Wude on the way. Chen Wude asked Tan Hanfei about the exam time. Instead of invigilating in the exam room, he ran out. When Tan Hanfei told him about Lu Li, Zhen Wude patted his chest and said that he was in charge of it and didn''t have to trouble the dean. Tan Hanfei remembers that Zhen Wude''s ability to make trouble is much better than the Dean, so he brings him here. Seeing Lu Li, the color on Zhen Wude''s face is very rich. His expression is uglier than eating a fly. Found that Tan Hanfei invited is really no virtue, Lu Yue can be the first time in the heart is disgusted. But now, Zhen Wude is her only life-saving straw, Lu Yue can have to suppress the resentment in her heart and go forward to complain to Zhen Wude. "Director Zhen, you must decide for me!" "Just now I was seriously answering a question. Lu Li suddenly came over and said that I was ill. I don''t hold him responsible. He still won''t let me go back!" Zhen Wu De wiped the sweat on his forehead without any sound and color, and said perfunctorily, "this is it..." Tan Hanfei and Lu Yue are stunned. Is this really Zhen Wude? If it had been before, Zhen Wude would have been angry. Maybe he would have slapped Lu Li in the face. What''s going on today? "Lu Li, what''s the matter? It''s easy to say. I won''t do anyone wrong. " Zhen Wu De Wen said. As soon as his voice fell, Tan Hanfei shivered. He couldn''t help thinking, is it time for Zhen Wude to go out today? Is his brain squeezed by the door? How can you say such a just thing? Zhen Wude is in Lu Li''s hands. Even if it is Lu Li''s fault, he must try to make Lu Li right. Otherwise, he will not only lose his position "You''d better ask her." Lu Li looks at Lu Yueke. He doesn''t want to complain to a primary school student. "I have said all that I should say. Lu Li not only scolded me for nothing, but also hindered me from answering questions. If I fail in this exam, it''s all your fault!" Lu Yueke angrily accused. Lu Li sneers, and Ruan Mian clenches her fist. Now, whether she says the truth or not, it seems that Lu Li will be involved. "Did you hear that? Director Zhen, how do you say to punish Lu Li? " Asked Tan Hanfei. Hearing that Lu Li was to be punished, Zhen Wu De panicked, "what punishment? How can a teacher listen to only one side of the story? " "I believe that Lu Li and Ruan Mian must have had to suffer." Ruan Mian clenched her lower lip, and Lu Li''s eyes were fixed on her all the time. Now he is a sophomore. In school, Lu Li can still protect Ruan Mian for less than two years, but Ruan Mian will enter the society sooner or later. If Ruan Mian''s temperament is as weak as it is now, she will only become the food of the wolf. If Lu Li wants Ruan Mian to transform, he should at least protect himself. "If you have any trouble, just say it." Tan Hanfei looks at Lu Li and Ruan Mian and says. "I..." See Ruan Mian mouth, Lu Yue can that fierce eyes again sticky Ruan Mian. Just spit out a word, Ruan Mian will no longer speak, Lu Li a little disappointed. "It''s less than half an hour before the end of the test. Why don''t you go back to the test first and talk about it after the end of the test." Tan Hanfei looked at the watch and said. There are two invigilators in every exam. This time, Tan Hanfei is a female teacher. Her character is weak. I don''t know what kind of discipline he has to deal with in the exam room. "No way." Lu Li reaches out to stop Lu Yueke. "What do you want?" Lu Yue can have a low drink. Then, her eyes turned to Ruan Mian. "What do you want to say! Faltering, like I bullied you, even if you said, I will not do anything to you This time, Ruan Mian broke the jar. She closed her eyes tightly and took a deep breath. "You know you have to pass the exam, so come to me before the exam." Lu Yue''s pupil shrinks. She doesn''t expect that Ruan Mian, who has always been weak, dares to say it. "Shut up Lu Yue can jump up and try to block Ruan Mian''s mouth, but he is stopped by Lu Li. Ruan Mian opened her eyes and looked straight at Lu Yueke, "you want me to pass you the answer and help you cheat, because only if you don''t pass the exam can you get the grant next year." Speaking of this, Ruan Mian''s tone became tough, "but, I don''t want to cooperate with you to cheat, you watch the exam time pass quickly, and I didn''t give you the answer, you just kick my chair and hit me with a paper ball!" People were shocked by this. Especially Tan Hanfei, his eyes are wide and round, and his eyes seem to stare out. "You You framed me Lu Yue can quickly refute. Lu Li said in a right voice, "if I framed you, the monitoring room will know at a glance." "Come on, let''s go to the monitoring room. This will do you justice." Tan Hanfei is always on Lu Yueke''s side.Lu Yueke said, "just go!" On the way to the monitoring room, Lu Yueke clenched his hands, his palms full of cold sweat. Looking at Lu Yue can look guilty, Lu Li secretly shakes his head. Ruan Mian is very easy to speak, even if Lu Yue can do this, Ruan Mian has no anger in her heart. In fact, as long as Lu Yue is willing to bow her head and apologize, Ruan Mian will forgive her, but Lu Yue has to push herself on the road that can''t be turned back. Lu Yueke''s every step is extremely heavy, and her back is full of cold sweat. Nearly to the door of the monitoring room, Lu Yue can not hold on at last. She said with a cry, "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t kick her chair, let alone throw her with a paper ball, but I never asked her to pass me the answer!" Even if she admits her mistake, Lu Yueke puts aside the most serious culpability, kicking Ruan Mian''s chair and so on. It''s just a small fight. But if the matter of cheating is taken seriously, let alone failed, it''s possible to be dissuaded. "You Ruan Mian was about to argue, but he was stopped by Lu Li. "Since you admit it, I''ll apologize to Ruan Mian and forget about it." "Yes, just apologize." Tan Hanfei didn''t think it was really Lu Yueke''s fault, so he had to follow Lu Li''s words. Lu Yue can perfunctorily apologized, Zhen Wu De said with a smile, "I said, this is definitely not Lu Li''s fault." "Now that it''s settled, I''ll go first." Tan Hanfei and Lu Yue can walk in front, while Ruan Mian and Lu Li walk behind. Ruan Mian asks in a low voice, "why don''t you expose her?" "She''s done with this subject, and she won''t get any grants next year. In that case, it''s better than killing all." Lu Li explained in a low voice. In fact, Lu Li doesn''t want Ruan Mian to expose all of Lu Yueke''s crimes just because he doesn''t want Lu Yueke to hate Ruan Mian. He just wants to do these things. Chapter 134 Back in the examination room, there are less than ten minutes left before the end of the examination. Lu Li didn''t hand in the paper ahead of time. He saw Lu Yueke sitting in his seat scratching his ears and looking around to learn from others'' papers. He reminded him in a voice, "Miss Tan, the exam is coming to an end. You must watch it closely." Tan Hanfei coughed and knocked on Lu Yueke''s desk, leaving her some face and saying nothing. All the examinees were puzzled. Lu Li repeatedly disturbed the discipline of the examination room, but the invigilator turned a blind eye and even helped him. What''s the matter? Lu Yue can turn around and stare at Lu Li fiercely. He looks back and is very anxious. There are still five minutes to go before the end of the exam, but her paper is still blank. When the bell rings, Tan Hanfei organizes candidates to collect their papers. After collecting all the test papers, Tan Hanfei arranges the test papers and just sees Lu Yueke''s test paper. Seeing a large blank on the paper, he knows that it is not impossible for Lu Yueke to ask Ruan Mian to pass her the answers. At the end of the exam, Lu Yue''s heart is like ashes. Because of Lu Li and Ruan Mian, her subject is fixed. She glared at Ruan Mian, then turned back and glared at Lu Li. She left the examination room with a cold hum. This matter will never be over! After packing up, Lu Li goes to Ruan Mian''s desk. Ruan Mian shyly put her hair behind her ears and said in a soft voice, "thank you." "You''re welcome. I hope you can tell me what you really think in the future." If Ruan Mian keeps her words in her heart, let alone two years, even 20 years, her cowardly nature will not change. Ruan Mian nodded in silence. A few seconds later, she raised her head and said with a bright smile, "let''s go, please have lunch." After lunch, they went to the library. Ruan Mian turned over the books to review, while Lu Li closed his eyes for a rest. Soon after, the afternoon exam began. The seats in the examination room have not changed. Lu Yueke''s position is still behind Ruan Mian. With the lessons of the morning, Lu Yue is quite safe in the afternoon. After the test, Lu Li received a notice from the school: because the school will have a summer vacation after the last subject is tested tomorrow afternoon, all students are required to stay in the school during the test. At ten o''clock every night, students'' union staff will check their bedtime. Violators will be punished and criticized. Lu Li felt uncomfortable. Even before the summer vacation of his freshman year, he didn''t ask to live in school. Except for the meeting at the beginning of school, Lu Li had not been in the dormitory for nearly two years. It''s no exaggeration to say that Lu Li can''t even remember what his roommate looks like. "Got the notice?" Ruan Mian asked with a bitter smile. Lu Li suddenly remembered that Ruan Mian didn''t stay in the school because of the bad conditions at home. As soon as the notice came down, was Ruan Mian allowed to sleep on the playground? "Yes, come with me." Lu Li takes Ruan Mian to the academic affairs office and pushes the door open. Zhen Wu De is holding a teacup and sipping it. At the sight of Lu Li, Zhen Wude was frightened and took a big breath. "Ouch!" The tea was very hot. In Zhen Wude''s panic, it spilled out a lot and happened to spill on Zhen Wude''s thigh. One is unstable, the teacup is out of hand. Just when Zhen Wude thought he was unlucky and thought that the tea cup he had spent a lot of money on would definitely be broken, Lu Li caught the cup. "Be careful next time." Lu Li said and put the cup on the table. Zhen Wude looks at Lu Li in surprise. Unexpectedly, Lu Li''s reaction is so amazing. "Director Zhen, the notice issued by the school is too unreasonable, isn''t it?" Lu Li frowned and questioned. It turns out that Lu Li is here for this. Zhen Wude explains, "you don''t know something about it. Recently, several bad gangsters outside the school beat up college students." "The arrangement of the school is also to ensure the safety of you students." Chen and Wu have a long way to go. Lu Li nodded. If it''s because of this, then the school''s decision is really right. Recently, Lu Li has been busy with the development of Lu Ji and the development of a little show. This is the first time he has heard of such a big event happening in the school. "That''s good, but has the school ever thought that some students haven''t checked in since the beginning of school, where should they live?" Lu Li asked. Zhen Wude was stunned, pointed to the landline beside him and said, "I''ll talk to the headmaster about this!" Two minutes later, Zhen Wude hung up. He said with a smile, "don''t worry, the headmaster said that he will arrange temporary accommodation for these students. Are you here for Ruan Mian? Don''t worry. I''ll text you when it''s arranged. " After solving the problem, Lu Li stopped bothering Zhen Wude. At dusk, Ruan Mian''s stomach "cooed" twice. Her face turned red in an instant. Under the orange sun, she was very lovely. "Dinner, I''ll treat you." Lu Li said with a smile.Two people just walked out of the school gate less than 100 meters, but saw a group of people dressed in perforated jeans, wearing strange clothes around, including men and women. Looking at this group of people, Lu Li can''t help thinking of the family that buried his love a few years ago. Are they engaged in the Renaissance? When Lu Li saw Lu Yueke in the crowd, who was wearing smoky make-up, with black and red lips and very coquettish make-up, he instantly understood. These Renaissance aristocrats who killed Matt came to seek revenge. "Ruan Mian, do you think that if you have a man to support you, you will not be afraid of heaven or earth?" Lu Yue can pace to Ruan Mian and ask. Looking at Lu Yueke, who was totally different from her in the examination room, Ruan Mian had the heart of running away. She could not beat such a group of people, but Lu Li was still there, so she couldn''t run! "I didn''t..." Ruan Mian pleaded in a low voice. "Get her for me! I don''t believe in scratching her face, and men are willing to help her! " Lu Yue can gnash her teeth. The exam didn''t give her the answer, which made her lose thousands of yuan of financial aid. She also set the account! Lu Yueke''s family is not poor, but the grant of several thousand yuan is enough for her to have her hair permed several times and buy some cosmetics, which is better than none. When shamat saw Ruan Mian, she looked straight. Is there such a pure girl in the world? "What are you doing?" Lu Yue can see, a slap fell on the man''s head, disrupted his hair. The man''s hair explodes instantly, the steel pipe in his hand is thrown to the ground by him, his hands hold the sharp hair and say, "don''t mess up my brother''s hairstyle!" Lu Li couldn''t help laughing. Do these people know that they have been tired all day in the exam and deliberately come to perform comedy for them to relieve their fatigue? They should be what Zhen Wude said. Lu Li can''t help but wonder, can the students of Yunda be bullied just like this? Thinking that Ruan Mian was still hungry, Lu Li raised his hand and pointed to them, "don''t waste time, let''s go together." Chapter 135 Lu Li''s provocation angered the gangsters. The only thing they want to do now is to break off Luli''s middle finger. The man with a hedgehog''s head, after finishing his hair, murmured, "if I don''t chop your middle finger today, I won''t be Liu!" With a wave of Liu Yongyi''s right hand, the gangsters attacked. "Luli!" Ruan Mian anxiously looks at Lu Li, pulls his sleeve and signals to run away together. Touching Ruan Mian''s hair, Lu Li said, "don''t worry." Lu Yue can see that this time, Lu Li and Ruan Mian are still flirting, angry, shouting, "don''t let go of the woman beside him!" "If anyone can catch her and scratch her face, she''ll be yours tonight, and I''ll treat you to the black tour bar!" Black tour bar, with the name of bar, is actually a place to look for flowers and willows, and it is also a famous Golden cave in Yunshi. Dare to promise such a reward in public, in addition to Lu Yue can have a lot of pocket money, it can be said that she also hated Ruan Mian. "I''ll go. Don''t rob me!" The gangsters became restless and rushed towards Luli and Ruan Mian. Ruan Mian, of course, is the target in their eyes. Ruan Mian shivers when she finds that everyone looks at her like a hungry wolf staring at her prey. She wants to turn and run like a conditioned reflex. However, looking at Lu Li''s resolute eyes, Ruan Mian''s uneasy heart returned to its original place. It''s like she''s smoking a cigarette, but she''s not alone. In a flash, Liu Yongyi rushed to Lu Li first. Ruan Mian is protected by Lu Li. If you want to catch Ruan Mian, you have to pass Lu Li first. The other gangsters see Liu Yongyi rush up and suddenly slow down, waiting for Liu Yongyi to fight with Lu Li. Then they seize the opportunity to catch Ruan Mian. Just as everyone was waiting for the right time, an unbelievable scene appeared. Before Liu Yongyi kicked Lu Li, his ankle was caught by Lu Li. With a jerk, Liu Yongyi lost weight, flew out one meter and hit the wall. Then he stopped. However, he obviously fell a lot. "Go on, I said. You''ll go together." The gangsters of Lu Li Dynasty hook up with sarcasm. With Liu Yongyi''s lesson, the gangsters dare not belittle the enemy any more. Although they can''t find out the details of Lu Li, they also know that Lu Li is a man with fighting skills, otherwise he won''t kill Liu Yongyi easily. "Together!" Roared the leading thug. In an instant, five gangsters surrounded Lu Li. They slowly approached Lu Li and rubbed their hands, but they were always trying. It was not until Luli kicked that the gangsters took the swing stick and said hello to Luli. At this time, no one can take care of Ruan Mian. Ruan Mian is breathtaking. After all, Lu Li can''t get the advantage of one dozen five. Lu Yueke can''t even care about smoking. She has heard of Lu Li turning the corner and winning the championship in the advanced mathematics competition. She thinks that Lu Li is just a nerd who only knows how to learn, but who can think that he can fight like this? "Ah "Eh!" ¡­¡­ Scream one after another, less than five minutes, lying on the ground in a row. "Lu Yueke? Get out of here Lu Li gave a low drink. Lu Yue can be a surprise, panic, was in the hands of a cigarette hot. Throw away cigarette ends, she walked towards Luli with small steps. Without waiting for two steps, Lu Yue turned around and wanted to run. Her behavior is astonishing, Lu Yue can not run slowly, Lu Li unhurriedly picked up two stones on the ground and threw them forward at will. "Ah Lu Yueke''s knee was hit by a stone, and he lost his strength and fell to the ground. "In order to avenge you, your brothers are beaten like this, and you want to run away?" Lu Li sneered. Liu Yongyi and others are very sour. If they didn''t want to help Lu Yue find face, they really don''t have to suffer this crime. "Dirty watch, get back!" Liu Yongyi took the lead in shouting. Because of Lu Li''s few words, Lu Yueke''s brothers turned around in an instant. Lu Yueke is in a complicated mood and walks towards Lu Li. "What can I do to make you remember?" Lu Yue can hold her head up and don''t speak. In her opinion, no matter how weak a man is, he won''t beat a woman. "Do you think that if you are a woman, I will not beat you?" Voice down, a crisp slap sound. The gangsters were in an uproar, and even passers-by couldn''t help stopping to watch. "Once upon a time, I had a principle, that is, never beat a woman, but later I found that many women don''t treat themselves as human beings, so I don''t have to give you face!" "Pa!"It''s another slap. It''s so powerful that it directly takes Lu Yue to the ground. Lu Yueke''s tears flow out in an instant. The pain is painful, but it''s not as good as crying. It''s mainly because of humiliation. From childhood to adulthood, even her parents didn''t fan her face! "I don''t know if these two slaps can make you long memory, but I have plenty of time to accompany you and teach you long memory." Finish saying, Lu Li toes a hook, catch the steel pipe that falls on the ground. "By the way, who just said to cut off my middle finger?" Weighing the steel pipe, Lu Li glanced at the gangsters in strange clothes. His line of sight is opposite to the gangsters. The gangsters shake their heads like a rattle until they look at Liu Yongyi. He swallows his saliva, his eyes wander, and dare not look at Lu Li. "Is that you?" Lu Li smiles. Pacing up to Liu Yongyi, only to hear the "click" of the bone crisp sound, sounded a pig like howl. Liu Yongyi clenched his wrist and knelt down on the ground. His mouth screamed intermittently. Looking at his appearance, Lu Li had no pity in his eyes. Lu Li knew that if he was defeated by these people, today he would not only break his fingers, but also break his hands and feet. Moreover, Ruan Mian would be injured. In this society, the strong are always the king. "Remember, my name is Lu Li and her name is Ruan Mian. Next time you hear our name, take a detour." Lu Li put down his cruel words, threw away the steel pipe and left the battlefield with Ruan Mian. After two intersections, Ruan Mian turned around and found that he couldn''t see the gang. He was relieved and said to Lu Li, "Lu Li, next time we encounter this kind of thing, let''s just run faster. Don''t try to be tough with them." Just now, seeing Lu Li surrounded by five people, Ruan Mian''s heart almost jumped out. Fortunately, Lu Li won in the end. Otherwise, I don''t know what kind of situation they will be in. "There won''t be another time." Rubbing Ruan Mian''s soft hair, Lu Li said with a smile. His hair was rubbed by Luli, and Ruan Mian''s heart seemed to be disturbed by Luli, an unknown emotion. Ruan Mian raised her head and beamed at Luli. Chapter 136 Lu Li wanted to take Ruan Mian to eat steak, but Ruan Mian refused. As a last resort, Lu Li had to take Ruan Mian to order meat and vegetables in the restaurant near the school. Out of the restaurant, the sun just set. Ruan Mian said that he wanted to go to the library to review the subjects for tomorrow''s exam. Lu Li was afraid that Ruan Mian would be bullied again, so he followed her to the library. At nine o''clock, Lu Li received a text message from Zhen Wu De. The school has already arranged the accommodation for the students who have not checked in at the school. Lu Li shows Ruan Mian a look, and Ruan Mian takes this message directly with her mobile phone. Lu Li guides Ruan Mian''s exercises from time to time. Time passes quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s 9:40. "I have to check my bed tonight. Go back first. You won''t fail." Lu Li encouraged. Ruan Mian''s academic performance is not bad. She just has a little brain. She doesn''t understand some topics thoroughly, so she studies slowly. If someone is willing to guide her patiently, she will become a good student. After packing up, Lu Li takes Ruan Mian to the temporary dormitory. After saying goodbye, Lu Li turned around and went back to the dormitory where he had been away for two years. Lu Li vaguely remembers that his dormitory is a room for four people, and only one of them is of the same major as him. Entering the dormitory, the roommates are beating the king fiercely. "Hello." Lu Li said politely. Several people glanced at Lu Li and said hello to him perfunctorily. Lu Li made the bed, and as soon as he made it, he heard the sound of walking. "Please cooperate with the student union to check the bed temporarily." A strong man appeared at the door of Luli''s dormitory. He was wearing a badge on his chest, which said, "Han Wenkang, vice president of the student union.". The beds in the dormitory are all bed and table. The roommates are playing fiercely. They don''t even notice that the students'' union comes to check the bed. "Come down! Didn''t your class inform you in advance that we are going to check the bed tonight? As far as you are concerned, ten points will be deducted from the dormitory points first! " Behind Han Wenkang, a thin, bespectacled man said seriously. When people saw that they deducted points as soon as they came up, they turned off their mobile phones and climbed down the ladder. "I''m sorry, I just played too much. I didn''t find that you came to check." The dormitory chief apologized with a smile. Lu Li and his roommates stand in a row. Yunda''s bedtime check is very strict. Things that have nothing to do with study can''t be placed on the desk. No matter whether they are going to sleep or not, the quilts must be stacked neatly. "Well, whose bed is it?" Han Wenkang asked, pointing to a bed. Three people look at each other, pointing to Lu Li, "it''s the new roommate." Seeing Lu Li, a successful smile flashed in Han Wenkang''s eyes. "It''s not even folded!" "Senior, he hasn''t lived in the dormitory all the time. For the first time today, he doesn''t understand many rules. Do you want to..." The head of the dormitory wants Han Wenkang to integrate. Dormitory points are very important. If this semester''s comprehensive dormitory points are at the bottom, and next year''s school starts, their dormitory will clean the whole boys'' dormitory building. Who can stand it? What''s more, he has long eyes. Lu Li''s quilts are stacked neatly, just like tofu, which is not stacked as Han Wenkang said? As soon as Lu Wenkang came up to him, he knew that he was the one who was aiming at him. In order not to hurt the innocent, Lu Li stood up and said in a low voice, "if you want to find me, just say it straight, it has nothing to do with my roommate." Lu Li and Han Wenkang don''t have much in common, but Lu Li knows that Han Wenkang is Yan Rongrong''s pursuer. Yan Rongrong failed to destroy Lu Ji''s opening, and it''s not impossible to embarrass him in school. "It''s a bit of responsibility, but I want to deduct your dormitory points. What can you do?" Han Wenkang''s smiling face was beaten. Lu Li sneers. If he gives in again, Han Wenkang will be able to pee on his head. "Well, I advise you not to meddle in your own business. I''m not something you can afford. I''ll lose my hard won position." Lu Lisheng advised. Without waiting for Han Wenkang to make a sound, the little man with glasses next to him said, "do you know who this man is? How dare you be so presumptuous? " Lu Li glances at Han Wenkang. Who is he? Lu Li knows the bottom of Han Wenkang''s life. He has three generations of poor people in his family, and his family is still very poor. When he graduates, he will earn money to support his family. Han Wenkang is also very competitive. His academic performance is good, and he has become a vice president of the student union. However, does the post of vice president of the student union pose any threat to Lu Li? Obviously, No. "Presumptuous?" Lu Li glanced at the little man disdainfully, then looked directly at Han Wenkang. A few seconds later, he slapped Han Wenkang in the face. "Pa!" A crisp sound reverberated in the dormitory, and everyone was stunned by the sudden slap. Several people don''t get along well with Lu Li, but in their opinion, Lu Li is a person who doesn''t speak a word and has no sense of existence. But now, he beats the vice president of the cloud university student association with his hand. What courage is it?Zheng for three seconds, Han Wenkang involuntarily put out his hand to cover Lu Li''s face. Shocked, his anger followed, "dog said, how dare you beat me?" His eyes were wide open, and his face was red from forehead to neck. "Don''t you want to deduct points? How many points will be deducted if I beat the vice president of the student union? " Lu Li blows the palm of Han Wenkang''s hand and asks calmly. "It''s a big demerit! If you hit someone for no reason, you will definitely be dropped out of school! " The little man said angrily. Han Wenkang originally thought that deducting Luli''s credits and making Luli kneel down to beg for mercy would bring face back to Yan Rongrong, but his fantasy was shattered by Luli''s slap. He must die of Luli! "Drop out? You don''t have that qualification yet. " Lu Li said with a smile. Looking at Lu Li''s funny appearance, Han Wenkang angrily steps forward and grabs Lu Li''s collar. When he comes to Lu Li, Han Wenkang finds that Lu Li is much higher than him. He wants to put him in Lu Li. With his karate training strength, it''s not difficult for him to put him in Lu Li. "Damn you Han Wenkang growls, grabs Lu Li''s collar and prepares to throw him over his shoulder. Before he could use his strength, Lu Li moved. Lu Li grabs Han Wenkang''s wrist, bends his elbow with the other hand and pushes it to Han Wenkang''s abdomen. "Ouch!" Han Wenkang let out a cry of pain, even his mouth was beaten out. After grabbing Han Wenkang''s shoulder, Lu Li fell over his shoulder, "bang!" Han Wenkang fell to the ground in an instant. Once again, they were stunned. They had seen the rampant, but it was the first time for them to see Lu Li beating people in public. "He did it first. I was in self-defense." Lu Li put his hands on his side and explained with a smile. "It''s you The little man wanted to talk and stop, but he couldn''t beat Luli. Han Wenkang lost his face. As he climbed up, he said angrily, "Lu Li, tonight, you will definitely be fired. You wait for me!" Chapter 137 How can Lu Li keep Han Wenkang''s threat in mind? He doesn''t care about such a small role. Fire him? It''s a joke. But this is a big problem for Lu Li''s roommates. After all, Han Wenkang is the vice president of the cloud University Association. He can go directly to the teaching director to reflect on the problems. If he adds oil and vinegar at that time, Lu Li will be in danger. "This classmate, you are really in trouble! Han Wenkang is not only vice president, but also heard that he has some relationship with director Zhen. " The dormitory head saw Lu Li''s indifferent appearance, as if nothing had happened just now, and reminded him immediately. "I advise you to go to him and apologize. After all, it''s not worth it if you''re fired." After hearing the dormitory leader''s words, Lu Li was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that the person in front of him was quite good. At this time, he was still thinking about himself, but this method was definitely not acceptable to Lu Li. The other two were in a trance and didn''t dare to talk to Lu Li. Obviously they were afraid to sink themselves in, but Lu Li didn''t care about it. After all, not everyone would stand up for the unfamiliar people. "Thank you, but don''t worry. It''s just a vice president. It''s OK. By the way, my name is Lu Li. What''s your name? " Lu Li light smile, casual way. Looking at Lu Li''s calm appearance, a trace of sadness flashed in everyone''s eyes. They all thought that Lu Li didn''t realize the danger of the situation at all. However, seeing him like this, the dormitory head is no longer ready to say anything. He has already advised him, and he doesn''t want to be involved in it. "My name is Wei Ming. This is Wang Hao and another is Yang Leyu." Wei Ming points to two people beside Lu Li and introduces the other two people in the dormitory. Lu Li nods and talks to Wei Ming. ... "My Little Turtle grandson, how dare you hit me? I''ll kill you this time!" Han Wenkang was walking along the road, and he kept scolding Lu Li. When he received the news from Yan Rongrong, he was happy. Yan Rongrong''s appearance can be regarded as a beauty, and her background is not bad. If she can complete the task she gives, and close the relationship between the two people, then when she finishes her job in the future, maybe she will join the Yan family, and even if it''s hard, she can work in the Yan Family! Think of this, Han Wenkang quickly agreed to come down, at least he is also vice president of the student union, can not solve a student? Since he became Vice President, many people have been punished by him. Which one is not bowing in front of him. But this time Lu Li really hit him hard in front of his face. Now it''s not just because of Yan Rongrong. He really wants to kill Lu Li and take a good breath! "Ah, the light of the teaching office is still on. It seems that director Zhen hasn''t left yet. Ha ha, Luli, you''re dead!" Han Wenkang looks at the room with light in front of him. His face shows fierce light. He thinks that he can drive Lu Li away immediately, and his face turns ferociously. Deng Deng! "Who?" Han Wenkang heard the voice of Zhen Wude coming from the house. He seemed a little flustered. He said: "the director is me, Han Wenkang." After a while, the door of the teaching office slowly opened. Under Han Wenkang''s astonished eyes, a ruddy faced woman straightened her hair and left in a hurry. Han Wenkang was scared in his heart. Now he understood that he had disturbed director Zhen. Sure enough, as soon as Han Wenkang went in, he saw that Zhen Wude''s face was extremely ugly and said, "what are you doing in the evening! Aren''t you the vice president? Why don''t you check your bed? " "It''s not my fault, director. I''m really checking my bedtime, but there is a student against our student union. I criticized him, but he didn''t listen to me. Let''s do it! I have no way to give you feedback. " Han Wenkang''s heart is tight. He pours bitter water on Zhen Wude and adds all his faults to Lu Li. Bang! Zhen Wude slapped the table hard, his teeth creaked and said angrily: "you waste! You vice president can''t control a student. Is that a urinal on your head? " Han Wenkang trembles and greets Lu Li''s genealogy in his heart. Then he and Zhen Wude continue to arrange Lu Li''s affairs. "Come on! Go and bring me that student. Hurry up After hearing this, Han Wenkang had a happy look in his eyes. He said, "yes, I''m going to bring him here now." "Well, by the way, you didn''t see anything just now, you know?" When Zhen Kang is ready to leave, Wu Wende warns him again. Han Wenkang quickly agreed. He didn''t dare to chew his tongue. As a vice president, he wanted to continue to work. ... at this time, Lu Li and the three people in the dormitory have become one, although at the beginning they all have some resistance, for fear that they will be involved. However, after chatting for a while, they found that Lu Li was quite good, and they felt that they didn''t know about being fired. At most, they would be punished. At that time, they would take a soft hand and say a good word, maybe it would be over. Thinking of this, their worries gradually subsided. Bang! "Hey, Lu Li, come with me. Director Zhen is looking for you!"Just when they are chatting happily, Han Wenkang directly pushes the door in and looks at Lu Li with pride. But unfortunately, he did not see the panic he expected from Lu Li''s face. Son of a bitch, you can pretend now! Seeing this, everyone''s eyes were full of fear. Wei Ming quickly stood up to speak for Lu Li: "President Han, you are all classmates. There''s no need to do this. Let''s compensate for him. Do you think we can... " Damn, who are you? Dare to mind my business! All your dormitories go for me! hurry up! I tell you, director Zhen is still waiting. Later, he delayed his time, and you didn''t have any good fruit to eat! " Han Wenkang scolded angrily, but he was very proud. What he wanted was this effect. The more people begged for mercy, the happier he was. Wei Ming three people where has seen this kind of formation, in the heart instantaneous cool piece. They are very clear about Zhen Wude. At this time, they suddenly feel that their road ahead is dark. "Come on, let''s go and have a look. Don''t worry about it." Lu Li comforted people with a faint smile, but this sentence didn''t have the slightest effect. The three followed them to the teaching place with bitter faces. ... "director, I brought them here!" Han Wenkang yelled before he entered the door, then pushed the door open and went in. At this time, Zhen Wude was still very upset. After all, the girl student had a lot of effort to get into it, but half of it was yellowed. How could it make him angry. "What about people? Come in! How dare you... " After yelling at the door, Zhen Wude was ready to get angry, but when he saw Lu Li in front of him, his throat seemed to be clamped and he couldn''t say a word. My God, his fairy! How is this ancestor?! Chapter 138 At this time, Zhen Wude wanted to kill Han Wenkang. Isn''t this beast going to pit me in death?! Zhen Wu De saw Lu Li''s smile rising slightly at the corner of his mouth, and his heart suddenly cooled down. "Chief, I brought them all here. This is Lu Li, the troublemaker. Those three are all his roommates. " After Han Wenkang explains, he looks at Lu Li and others with pride. He doesn''t notice that Zhen Wude wants to eat people. In addition to Lu Li, the other three people were all worried. Wei Ming gritted his teeth and said, "the director is not what he said, but he confused right and wrong!" "Shut up Bang! Han Wenkang just yelled, and Zhen Wu Deming patted the table, which scared everyone into silence. Han Wenkang saw that Zhen Wude stood up and walked towards them. Lailian said, "don''t be angry, director. These people are just looking for trouble on purpose. Even if they are punished lightly, they should be dismissed directly." "You Wei Ming''s face flushed with anger, while the other two were pale. They finally came to Yunda. If they were dropped out of school because of this, they would not have the face to go back. Han Wenkang saw that Zhen Wude came to Lu Li''s face, and his face immediately showed a happy look, but the next sentence directly made him a fool. "This... What just happened?" Zhen Wude said in a low voice with a smiling face. Even Wu Ruo Ming is a nerd. Is this the director Zhen they know? When is he so humble? Although Wei Ming and Wu De have not been directly criticized by Zhen before, they have heard about it. It is said that a student was expelled directly for offending him, but the man in front of him asked Lu Li what had just happened, and would he go to know the situation? Isn''t it according to temper?! "Wei Ming, tell director Zhen about it. I''m sure director Zhen''s character will decide for us." "Yes, this classmate, if you tell me the whole story, director Zhen will guarantee with his personality that he will deal with it fairly." After hearing this sentence from Zhen Wude, Han Wenkang almost spat out blood. Do you still guarantee your personality? I would rather believe that there are ghosts in the world! It''s fair, isn''t it! "Director Zhen, what are you doing?" Han Wenkang walks up behind Zhen Wude and asks in a low voice. Zhen Wude looks like an idiot. After glancing at him, he ignores him, and then asks Wei Ming to repeat what happened before. Lu Zhen de was more and more afraid to deal with it! Han Wenkang thought of the panic completely. Sure enough, after Wei Ming finished speaking, Zhen Wude looked at Han Wenkang coldly and said, "Vice President Han is so powerful, and you dare to deceive me? My director is famous for his justice. Can you fool me? " Hearing this, Lu Li and others almost laughed. This guy really knows how to put gold on his face. On the contrary, Han Wenkang lost the mood of laughing and said, "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t slander my classmates. Lu... Lu, I''m sorry. " "Well, it''s not a big deal. I''m sure director Zhen will give us an explanation. I think the post of student vice president should be the kind of person who thinks about his classmates. I''m just a personal opinion. If there''s nothing wrong, we''ll go first. " Lu Li smiles meaningfully and then turns to leave. Wei Ming and others are hesitant. When they want to leave, Zhen Wude directly asks them to go back and have a rest early. If they are pardoned, they leave immediately. "I don''t have to go to the student union tomorrow. I''ll go first. Remember to turn off the light and the door." Zhen Wu De coldly put down a word and didn''t look at him any more. At last, Han Wenkang was left sitting on the ground with his eyes blank. ... "strange, did the guy Zhen Wude change his mind today? I''m a good man. " After returning to the dormitory, Wang Hao said it carelessly. Thinking of Han Wenkang''s dead mother''s face, he wanted to smile. On weekdays, many people are angry with Han Wenkang. Today, this time is really happy. "In any case, we survived. When I first met Zhen Wude, I had already thought about buying a ticket home." Yang Leyu said jokingly, lying on the bed. Wei Ming went up to Lu Li and asked, "just now I saw that he seemed to be afraid of you. Are you the second generation of rich officials who are hiding? Come to our small place for a private visit?" Wang Hao and his wife also remembered the appearance of Zhen Wude and looked at Lu Li curiously. "Think too much, I just caught him a little bit before, he didn''t dare to do anything to me, the condition is that I can''t say it." Lu Li casually waved his hand and found an excuse to prevaricate the past. "By the way, it''s the first time we''ve met. Let''s have dinner together. I''ll treat you to Dongxing hotel at the school gate tomorrow evening." Seeing that they still didn''t believe it, Lu Li quickly changed the topic. Sure enough, when they heard about the meal, everyone came to the spirit and quickly agreed. The happiness between men is so simple and unadorned. ...In a private room of Dongxing hotel. "Don''t be too upset, brother. Come to drink! I''ll give you some air tomorrow! " A burly man was holding a cup to persuade him. Sitting next to him is Han Wenkang, who has been removed from his post. Today, the karate president is going to have a dinner, so he comes to drink with them and asks them to teach Lu Li a lesson. "Done! I''m going to have to pay for that kid! " Han Wenkang cursed hard and drank it down. "No problem. I''ll show you tomorrow. Damn it, I''m tired of provoking my brother Xu Qiang!" That person also should a, comforting Han Wenkang. After a while, Han Wenkang went to the toilet. On the way back, he suddenly heard the familiar voice. "Today is the first dinner in our dormitory. It''s dry!" "Welcome new roommate Lu Li!" Han Wenkang listened to the voice inside at the door, and raised a vicious radian at the corner of his lips. He whispered: "it''s really a narrow road, boy. You''re here today." After looking at the number of the private room, he ran back and said excitedly, "brother, the boy who made me lose my vice president is in this restaurant!" "Really? Come on, let''s go! I let him know what cruelty is today Xu Qiang suddenly afraid of the table, a room of people follow him to the direction of Luli. Bang! "He, which is Luli?" Wei Ming and others were surprised by the sudden sound. When they saw Han Wenkang''s disgusting face, they instantly understood that they were looking for trouble! Chapter 139 Looking at more than a dozen people who suddenly rushed in, Lu Li was still calm, but Wei Ming and others were so scared by the situation that their hands holding the cup began to sweat. "What the hell is it? Which is Luli? " Xu Qiang see no one back to their own, once again to Lu Li and others a violent drink. Han Wenkang pointed to Lu Li and said to Xu Qiang, "brother, this is the guy. These are all his roommates." Xu Qiang walked up to Lu Li with a sneer, one hand slowly fell on a wine bottle, and said, "what the hell are you calling Lu Li?" After drinking the wine in the glass, Lu Li looked at him indifferently and said, "what do you want to do with dad?" What are you doing?! Wei Ming three people hear this sentence directly scared almost No. Brother, look at the situation. There are more than ten people! "Damn, you''re tired of living, aren''t you! This is my elder brother and the president of karate Han Wenkang glared at Lu Li, and then more than a dozen people directly surrounded him, waiting for a word to fight directly. "Ha ha, are you crazy? No one has ever dared to talk to me like this in Yunda. I don''t know if you are a brainless boy or want to pretend to be a match before you die. " Xu Qiang is not angry, but his words are full of murderous, as if the next second is ready to smash the bottle directly to Lu Li. "Cut the crap. You''re interrupting the dinner party in our dormitory. You have two choices. Either kneel on the ground and say I''m wrong, and then go away, or let the ambulance carry you back." Lu Li is still so calm, not urgent not slow way. Xu Qiang was stunned and immediately laughed. Han Wenkang and others also looked at Lu Li with a cruel face, as if they were looking at a fool. "Ha ha, damn you, you dare to pretend to compete with me and die!" Xu Qiang''s face suddenly changed. He took the bottle in his hand and smashed it on Lu Li''s head. Han Wenkang''s heart beats faster, looking forward to the scene of Lu Li''s head breaking and bleeding. "Ah A scream suddenly rang out, and all the people were looking at the people in front of them in amazement. What''s going on here? No, why is boss Xu lying on the ground? Xu Qiang hugged his head in pain and yelled: "do you want him to go to the theatre?"?! Go! Kill the son of a bitch "Call me!" Han Wenkang drinks them down and rushes to Lu Li and others. Lu Li tells Wei Ming and others to take care of themselves and then rushes up. He knows that these people are all aiming at themselves, so he tries to attract their attention as much as possible. As for the rest, he can only let them ask for their own happiness. He is familiar with karate and can''t be familiar with it any more. In those days, he was unbeaten with the top karate masters. Lu Li is not really in the eyes of this group of people. "What, what?" Yang Leyu looked at the scene in front of him and said in panic. Wei Ming''s heart is a horizontal, clench teeth way: "dry! We''re in the same dorm. Who''s afraid of who? " Two people is a Leng at first, immediately copied wine bottle to rush up. Noticing Wei Ming''s movements, Lu Li smiles faintly. Although they are not strong enough, they are at least righteous. Bang bang! Soon, Lu Li solved all the problems by himself. Looking at Wei Ming''s three people also suffered some minor injuries, he asked, "isn''t the injury serious?" "Hey, it''s OK! But you are really powerful. Even without the three of us, they can''t hurt you. " At the moment, Wei Ming only worships Lu Li in his heart. One person knocks down so many people, and they are all members of Karate Association. Lu Li just laughed and didn''t answer. Then he went to Xu Qiang. "Brother, brother..." PA! "Who is your brother?" "Grandfather..." PA! "I don''t have a grandson like you!" Xu Qiang is about to cry because of Lu Li''s fan. Who is this? He is soft and admits his mistake. Why don''t he let people finish what he said! "I, I''m confused. I shouldn''t have bothered you and disturbed your dinner. This meal is on me." Xu Qiang covered his swollen face and forced out a smile that was uglier than crying. "Do you think I need your money?" Lu Li played with the bottle in his hand and said carelessly. Xu Qiang was filled with fear in his heart. He gritted his teeth and said, "please let us go. We dare not trouble you any more. If you have any request, I''m ready to help you "Well, you''d better not do that. You can only make trouble. It''s your brother... "Lu Li turns to Han Wenkang. Xu Qiang heart a ruthless, way: "understand, you rest assured, we will give you an account!" With that, Xu Qiang propped up and walked toward Han Wenkang. At the moment, Han Wenkang sees Xu Qiang''s fierce face, and instantly understands that he has sold himself directly! "Boss Xu, we are brothers. I don''t miss you at ordinary times... " I miss your head! If you dare to offend Lu Shao, who are youBang! Xu Qiang didn''t wait for Han Wenkang to finish, then he went up with one punch, and then other people saw that they also went up with him. After all, Han Wenkang can only get rid of this problem. "Come on, take him and get out of here. By the way, do you have to pay for the loss? " Seeing that Han Wenkang had been beaten hard, Lu Li also stopped them. After all, he didn''t end up well. Xu answered, "I should have!" Lu Li glanced at them and left the restaurant with Wei Ming and others. Now they are not in the mood to eat any more. "You go first. I won''t go back for some things." Lu Li takes a look at the time and instructs Wei Ming and others. Before they could speak, a Porsche came towards them. "Woku, this car is so damn handsome! You must buy one Wang Hao looked at the luxury car in front of him enviously and began to think about it in his heart. Yang Leyu looked at him scornfully and said, "how many dishes? Drunk like this? Go back and move the bricks honestly. " When the car heard in front of them, a beautiful woman came out of the car and directly surprised the three of them. Lu Li touched his nose and said, "how did you come so fast?" It was Sun Zhixue who came. She waved her hand helplessly and said, "I can''t wait for something important. Hurry to get on the bus." Finally, Lu Li got on the car with the three people''s shocked eyes and went away, leaving them in a mess in the cold wind. "I suddenly understood why he said he would not come back at night." Wei Ming sighed and said softly. "Well, me too." "Damn, people are more angry than people!" Facing the cold wind, they scolded Lu Li for abusing the dog and walked towards the dormitory. Chapter 140 "What do you come to me for in the evening? Why can''t you say on the phone that you have to meet and talk. " Lu Li leans comfortably against the chair and looks at Sun Zhixue doubtfully. But for his question, sun Zhixue did not answer, Lu Li can realize that today she is not right, obviously there is something big, Lu Li see as long as the witty shut up. Soon the train came to the destination. Looking at the destination in front of him, Lu Li couldn''t help but move. It''s really a view of the sea. "What are you doing here? I don''t want to... Well, I''m kidding. " Lu Yi suddenly changed his way and felt a rush to kill him. Sun Zhi Snow White he one eye, then take him to walk toward the house. "Sit down and drink with me!" Lu Li looked at the wine in front of him, his mouth twitching slightly. But after all, it was Sun Zhixue''s request, and he didn''t mean to refuse. Although he had just had a dinner and drank a lot of wine, what was it to him? "Come on, what''s going on?" Lu Li shakes the wine glass to sweep the face some ruddy Sun Zhi snow, light way. Sun Zhixue showed a trace of anger in her beautiful eyes. She clenched her silver teeth. After hesitating for a moment, she said: "those bastards have united with the people in the provincial capital, and they want to marry me out!" "As long as you drive me out, my younger brother will be helpless, and they will seize the opportunity to take over the position of master of the sun family." After sun Zhixue finished, he poured himself a glass of wine, and then drank it all. Over the years, she has been supporting herself to create a new world. No matter what time, she has not shown her other side like today. But this time, sun Zhixue doesn''t know how they got in touch with the person in the provincial capital. Although the sun family''s influence in Yunshi is not small, it''s different from that in the provincial capital. This is also the first time sun Zhixue felt some despair. Looking at her like this, Lu Li sighed and said, "tell me who the other party is." "Provincial capital, Wang family." "Who will marry you, Wang Chen?" Lu Li was stunned at first and immediately asked. Sun Zhi Xuedun, then suddenly looked up at him, stunned: "how do you know? Do you know him? " Lu Li didn''t talk directly, just sipped the wine lightly. During that time, he had contact with the Wangs in the provincial capital, especially Wang Chen, the young master of the Wangs. Although he is a child of a rich family, he is not as stubborn as the other rich second generation. On the contrary, he has a deep sense of city. He looks gentle on the surface, but he is cruel behind. "I know this man, but he doesn''t know me." Lu Li is really telling the truth, but he is clear about Wang Chen. Sun Zhixue lay on the table, looking at the wine cup in her hand and said, "I don''t know how they contacted the Wang family. Tomorrow they want me to go back and say that the Wang family will come back. I don''t want to go, but I can''t help it. After all, the power of the Wang family is too big. " "actually, there is no way out. Do you make complaints about me? Lu Li didn''t mess up because of the Wang family. He was still in a leisurely state. "There''s one thing I don''t want to do, though." "For example?" Sun Zhixue looked at Lu Li''s eyes and said, "be my boyfriend and accompany me back to sun''s home." "Of course, it''s disguised." After that, sun Zhixue added another sentence. Lu Li grinned, and he did not deny that it was a way. As long as sun Zhixue has a boyfriend, even the Wang family can''t directly rob people. After all, sun Zhixue is not a small person, if it''s big, Wang''s face can''t hang. And sun Zhixue suddenly came up with a boyfriend. The Wang family must think that it was the sun family''s old friends who cheated them. At that time, with the Wang family''s character, they will not let go of those old friends. "But after all, the Wang family is very powerful. I''m afraid they will implicate the sun family in the end. Those old people deserve to die, but my brother is still the master of the sun family. I can''t implicate him." After hearing this, Lu Li nods and agrees. He has to say that sun Zhixue is really thoughtful. Lu Li rubbed the wine cup for a moment, and his lips rose slightly: "in fact, although the Wang family is powerful, they don''t have the ability to cover the sky with one hand." "Well? What do you mean Lu Li said meaningfully: "the Wang family is just one of the three forces in the provincial capital. There is a saying that the enemy of the enemy is the friend. Now you don''t have to think so much. I''ll help you then. " "Well, tomorrow, please accompany me back to the sun''s house." "Hey hey, I''m glad to help you, but tonight, why don''t you... " go to sleep on the sofa. " ... early the next morning, sun Zhixue wanted to take him directly to the sun''s home, but when she saw Lu Li''s clothes, she gave up the idea of taking him home directly. "I think it''s not bad." Lu Li looked at himself in the mirror and said with a smile: "handsome!" "Don''t stink, your clothes smell of wine, and you''re going back with me in your school uniform. You don''t have to be shameful. I want to go back with you! Buy clothes with me. " Sun Zhixue looked at him and despised him mercilessly."Why don''t you just take me home to get it?" Lu Li curled his lips and didn''t care about sun Zhixue''s words. Sun Zhi gave him a white look and said, "I''ll go home with you in the morning and let your parents see what they should think? Cut the crap and let''s go. " Looking at Sun Zhixue''s attractive figure, Lu Li sighed helplessly. "Women, it''s trouble." "Welcome. What can I do for you?" The salesperson was amazed by sun Zhixue''s appearance. Out of her professional consciousness, she knew that the person in front of her was absolutely unusual, so she went up to ask. Sun Zhixue pointed to the back of Lu Li and said, "find clean clothes for him and let him put them on." That person is slightly a Leng, this just notice Sun Zhi snow behind of Lu Li, then hurriedly smile a way: "this gentleman, you see you hope to wear which one?"? These are the latest models in our store. " Looking at the clothes in front of him, Lu Li turned to sun Zhixue and said, "there''s no need to come to this place to buy them, right?" "Cut the crap, don''t give me shame, buy it now." If Lu is not willing to bite from Sun Zhi, there is no way. "Well, what about people? Give me the latest one of yours While Lu Li was trying on his clothes, a man with a big stomach came in. Beside him, a woman with heavy makeup nestled in his arms, with a happy face. As soon as the salesman saw that someone was coming again, he quickly went to the service and said with a smile, "Hello, what can I do for you?" "Brother Wang, I want that. That bag is beautiful." Before he spoke, the woman in his arms pointed to a bag not far away and called coquettishly. Listening to the voice of the woman in his arms, he was a little bit crispy. Regardless of the existence of the salesmen and sun Zhixue around, he grabbed the woman''s Crispy breasts and said with a smile: "OK, buy it. Then you go and get that bag. " Just when the salesman took the bag, the man just saw sun Zhixue. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he looked at the concave convex body. "Hey, hey, what''s the name of this beauty? Can you get to know each other? " Sun Zhixue looks at the man in front of her, and immediately feels sick. When she is ready to leave, a palm suddenly falls on her shoulder. "Wife, do you think I''m handsome?" Chapter 141 When that hand falls on Sun Zhixue''s shoulder, she subconsciously wants to shake him off. But when she heard the familiar voice again, she calmed down. The voice seemed to have some kind of magic, which reassured her. At this time, the man also noticed the existence of Lu Li, especially after he called his wife, he was even more angry. The perfect person he found was pulled out of the top. Although Lu Li''s temperament was different after he changed into new clothes, he could still feel that he was smaller than sun Zhixue. Is it a little white face? The man could not help muttering in his heart. "Hey, wife, I look good like this." Lu Li hugs sun Zhixue in his arms and sniffs the familiar fragrance greedily. Although she knew that Lu Li was helping himself out, she also proposed to let him be her boyfriend. But Rao was so uncomfortable that she said angrily, "OK, OK, let''s take this one." "Hello, credit card." That person sees the card that is sun Zhixue to hand out finally, in the heart more disdain to Lu Li, as expected is a small white face. Thinking of this, he went to sun Zhixue as a gentleman and said, "beautiful lady, I''m wang ba. I''m not only your name?" "Husband, do you look good at my bag?" At this time, the woman who followed Wang Ba found Wang BA''s appearance. She was so nervous that she obviously noticed that he had been completely attracted by sun Zhixue. In front of her, Zhixue can only see her noble and beautiful appearance. She finally got close to the man in front of her. Although she was disgusted by his long life, she couldn''t stand him. He was rich. As long as he was rich, she would like to be a pig. So after seeing what Wang Ba looked like at this time, he ran over and hugged his arm to defend his sovereignty. Wang Ba looked at her in disgust, shook her hands impatiently and threw her away, saying, "OK, OK, wrap it up and swipe the card." "Let''s go." Sun Zhixue''s head was slightly lower, and she was ready to leave after landing. As soon as Wang Ba saw that they were going to go, he quickly caught up with them and finally caught a gorgeous creature. How could he let it go easily. "Miss, I''ve been talking to you for a long time, and you don''t say a word back. Can''t you say it?" The smile on Wang BA''s face gradually solidified, and there was a hint of threat in his words. Sun Zhixue''s eyebrows slightly frowned. She was just about to speak, but Lu Li grabbed her: "Miss, your mother is miss, your whole family is miss, go away!" "You! How dare you talk to me like that?! Do you know who I am? " Lu BA''s face had never changed since he had been so short-sighted. "Oh, big fat ass is covered with oil, you dare to rob my woman like this, and return to Wang Ba, the whole son of a bitch." Hearing Lu Li''s taunt, Wang BA was furious and fanned Lu Li. Looking at his action, Lu Li reached out and grabbed Wang BA''s wrist. "Ah A scream came directly from Wang BA''s mouth. The pain from his wrist made his face a little twisted, and his face began to sweat. "Do it?" Lu Li''s mouth was filled with a trace of disdain, and his hand was stronger. Wang Ba kept trying to pull out his hand, but Lu Li was like Mount Tai, standing still. "You! You know who I am! I am... Ah Wang Ba also wanted to rely on his background to let Lu Li stop, but Lu Li was lazy to listen to him, and his strength increased again, which made Wang Ba scream bitterly. Sun Zhixue disgusted swept Wang Bayi, then urged Lu Li: "OK, hurry to go." Lu Li nodded, released his hand and followed sun Zhixue to leave here directly. When Lu Li and his wife left, the frightened woman quickly came to help Wang Ba up, but then he slapped him open and cursed him: "I want that boy to know the end of offending me! And that bitch, I''m going to kill her! " ... After Sun Zhixue drove Lu Li to the sun''s house, she found that the main people in the sun''s house were already here, and her younger brother sun Shangde was also among them. "Brother in law, this is from the Wang family, the provincial capital. I don''t want my sister to marry me. But these bastards are determined. I can''t stand it alone. I have to rely on you. Brother in law, I only know you Lu Shangde ran in front of sun and could only hear sun''s voice. After Lu Li gave him a reassuring look, he stopped talking. Although the Wang family has great strength, it''s far from enough to scare him. Sun Zhixue looks at several people in front of her. There is a trace of imperceptible disgust in her beautiful eyes. Before waiting for her to speak, the man in his fifties who was sitting on one side said, "today is from the Wang family. What''s the purpose of this man you brought? If it''s a driver or a bodyguard, let him go first. " "Aww, you old man are really rude. I''m not the driver''s bodyguard, but Zhixue''s boyfriend. " Lu Li inserted his pocket at will, and his lips rose slightly. He naturally knew this man, sun Zhixue''s uncle, sun Yilian."Well! Just like you? You must be Zhi Xue''s disguise. Get out of here. You''re a servant who dares to get involved in the affairs of my sun family? " "Uncle! You''ve made it clear that the master of the sun family is sun Shangde! This is my brother-in-law, and I can testify! " When sun Shangde saw that he dared to say that Lu Li was a fake, he was immediately worried. Previously, because sun Zhixue and Lu Li were not there, he did not dare to fight against these people, but now his backers have come, and naturally he has the strength. "Uncle, this is my boyfriend, Lu Li. I brought him here today to tell you that I can''t marry into the Wang family as you wish. You must die of this heart Sun Zhixue''s eyes are cold, and there is no mercy under her words. "You Sun Yi''s old face flushed with anger, while others looked at them angrily, but Sun Shouyi sat in the corner and didn''t say a word. After all, he is still in Lu Li''s hands. Now he is willing to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. "It''s really lively. It seems that all the people are here." Just as the two sides froze, a laugh broke the deadlock. When sun Zhixue looked back and saw someone coming, her face suddenly changed. "It''s you!" Sun Zhixue and one of the Wangs spoke at the same time. She didn''t expect that the dead fat pig she met this morning was also a member of the Wang family. However, Lu Li is really calm. He has known for a long time, but Wang BA''s status in the Wang family is not very high, and he just uses the Wang family''s signboard to pull tiger skin for himself. The man in front of Wang Ba looked puzzled and asked Wang Ba, "do you know Miss Sun?" Wang BA was very worried. He didn''t expect that the person he met in the morning would meet so soon, and the beauty that fascinated him was Sun Zhixue. "See, see one side." "Oh." After hearing this, the man didn''t care. He walked into the hall and said with a smile, "Miss Sun is really beautiful. She and my young master are really talented and beautiful." "Stop, stop, this is my wife. You Wangs are really powerful. You dare to rob people openly." Lu Li''s voice just dropped, and the temperature in the whole hall suddenly dropped. Chapter 142 Everyone''s eyes were focused on Lu Li. The provincial capital Wang family was much stronger than their sun family, but no one thought that Lu Li was so bold. See this scene, Rao is sun Zhixue can''t help but worry about him, and sun Shangde is a face of worship, in his eyes, his brother-in-law is the most powerful, who let him conquer his sister. "Wang De, I didn''t expect that the Wang family would send you here. Where''s Wang Chen? You actually cooperate with these people of the sun family. I suddenly wonder what you are doing for. " Hearing Lu Li call out his name directly, Wang De is surprised, but he can''t remember when he saw Lu Li. "Who are you? We don''t seem to have met. " Wang de asked Lu Li in a displeased tone. "My name is Lu Li, Zhixue''s boyfriend." Lu Li answered without delay. Wang Demei frowned. He had contacted the sun family before. The sun family told him that sun Zhixue didn''t have a boyfriend. If you really have a boyfriend, it''s really troublesome. Although the Wang family is powerful, the sun family also has some influence in the Cloud City. If you let people know that the Wang family forcibly robbed other people''s women, they will lose face. "Mr. Wang, this person is not Zhixue''s boyfriend, it must be disguised!" Seeing that Wang De''s face was not right, sun Yilian was afraid that he misunderstood that it was the sun family who had deliberately concealed and deceived him, so he hastened to explain. Lu Lian dare to deceive Wang Yi: "it''s true that I''m not afraid of Wang Yi." "Well, no one believes me in telling the truth these days. Forget it, I''ll treat you to breakfast." Lu Li''s voice has just fallen, and he hasn''t been able to react yet. Sun Zhixue has been held in his arms by him, and his two lips are tightly closed. "Lying trough!" Sun Shangde realized that he was asking them to eat dog food. He quickly covered his eyes with one hand, but turned his fingers away so as not to hinder his watching. The other hand silently raised to give a thumbs up. My brother-in-law is niucha! Lu huaixue just looked at her lips and asked her not to lick her eyes. Sun Zhixue naturally knows that he wants others to think that they are girlfriends and girlfriends, but is it necessary to use this way? Can''t you give me a hand? This asshole, it''s on purpose! "Now, do you believe?" Lu Li spread his hand and shrugged. After hearing this, people gradually came back to their senses. Wang De''s face suddenly became gloomy. He killed Lu Li halfway and broke the original plan. "Hum, well, you Suns have the courage to hide even my Wangs." Wang de felt that this must be the arrangement of the sun family, and immediately sneered. "This Mr. Wang, we just know..." SUN Yilian explained quickly, but was interrupted by Wang de: "OK! Your Sun family''s investment is over, and you, Lu Li, my Wang family remember. Wang Ba, go "Don''t be too arrogant about the Wang family. The provincial capital is too big. You Wang family can''t just cover the sky." Wang de saw that Lu Li looked at himself with a calm smile and said with a sneer, "we''ll see!" Looking at Wang De''s departure, Lu Li''s eyes drooped slightly. He quickly sent a short message on his mobile phone and then put it away. Seeing that Wang de had left, sun Yilian and others were completely silly. The script is wrong! Is this him? It''s his own problem after making trouble for a long time?! Looking at the whole hall, he, sun Zhixue and sun Shangde were left. They touched their nose and said, "the problem has been solved." "Deal with you big head! How can I bear to offend the Wang family completely? " Sun Zhixue now regrets pulling him over. Originally, she just wanted to be Lu Li''s boyfriend, and then she tried to politely refuse the Wang family, at least not now. But now it''s good that he was not only taken advantage of by this bastard, but also completely offended the Wang family. "Well, there''s no way. Don''t worry. Since I dare to do so, I have my guarantee. Don''t forget that my intelligence is first-class. " Lu Li a face of indifference, sitting in a chair leisurely said. Sun Zhixue felt that her head was big, and she didn''t want to say anything. "How''s grandfather?" Sun Zhixue asks sun Shangde. "After taking the medicine, I have been resting all the time, and my grandfather didn''t know about it. I''m even more afraid to tell him Sun Shangde quickly replied. Lu Li stood up and stretched his waist, and said, "send me back to school as soon as possible. I still have classes in the afternoon." "Hum!" Sun Zhixue wants to bite him hard. It''s best to bite him to death. On the way back, Lu Li saw that sun Zhixue was still unhappy, and he couldn''t help muttering. "The purpose of the Wang family this time is definitely not simple. They don''t have to toss about for the sake of the sun family. I guess it''s just a cover. The real purpose is for other things."After listening to Lu Li''s words, sun Zhixue felt that Lu Li''s words were very reasonable. "For what do you think they are?" "I don''t know for the moment, but I don''t think the problem lies with the sun family," Lu said "Me?" Sun Zhixue is a little stunned, more confused in the heart. "Maybe. All right, I''m at school. Wang family won''t deal with you directly for the time being, but you should be more careful. If you have something to do, please contact me and leave. " See Lu Li leave, sun Zhixue also no longer delay driving away. "Something''s wrong, young master." Wang de said all the things before. After a moment''s silence at the other end of the conversation, he said: "there''s something wrong with me. I can''t fight them directly for the moment. You can help the local forces to deal with the sun family. Sun Zhixue, I''m determined to win. " "Yes." Wang de answered and called. ... when Lu Li returns to his bedroom, he directly ignores Wei Ming''s interrogation and lies on the bed in a daze. Wang Hao looked at him with an obscene face and said, "Hey, it seems that you were very tired last night. You lay in bed as soon as you came back?" "Well, although my girlfriend is beautiful, I have to be moderate. Young people don''t know that sperm is expensive, but they are always weeping when they come and go "Roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll? Let''s not say what I did yesterday, but at my level, I call it second. There is no first in the world. " "Shit, you''re so shameless." Wang Hao hissed and went back to his bed. After everyone laughs, Wei Ming tells Lu Li that all departments are preparing programs for the party these days, and they can invite people from outside. Everyone is trying to win the first prize. After hearing the news, Lu Li had an idea in his heart that he could just promote his point show app through this activity. Chapter 143 Bang bang! "Who, who?" "Lu Li, director Zhen, I have something to do with you." Thinking that Zhen Wude''s father is the principal of Yunda, Lu Li is ready to come to him and ask him to find a way to make the school''s activities cooperate with dianxiu app. I didn''t expect to hear some discordant voices when I came here, which made him speechless and dare to mess around in the daytime. Is that too bold? "Come in." After entering, Lu Li saw a uniformed woman with eyes rushing away with a pile of books in her arms. Lu Li showed an inexplicable smile and said, "director Zhen, take care of yourself." "Er Keke, the teacher didn''t do a good job. I just enlightened her, and I didn''t mean anything else. By the way, what are you doing with me? " Zhen Wu De''s mouth says so, in the heart is really depressed to death. Two good things are because of Lu Li to stir up, but I still can''t take him. "Nothing else. I heard there was a party at school? I want to cooperate with the principal, so I plan to let director Zhen get in touch. Of course, it''s OK for director Zhen to tell the principal directly. " Lu Li leisurely leaned on the sofa and said to himself. Zhen Wude was slightly stunned and said, "what''s the cooperation? What''s the cooperation for a party? " "I don''t know if director Zhen has heard of dianxiu app." After thinking about it for a while, Zhen Wude suddenly thought of something and said, "I think so. It seems that it''s quite hot recently. But it''s a little bit worse than slow hand steady. Why do you ask that? " "To be honest, this point show is my product. I want to cooperate with school activities. At that time, in addition to the school awards, the programs of each class will be recorded and sent to the platform by dot show. The online first with the most praise will have other awards. Of course, I''ll be rewarded. How about that? " After Lu Li said his plan faintly, Zhen Wude looked at Lu Li with dull eyes. He didn''t expect that dianxiu was actually Lu Li''s product. When he heard about the plan, he was still very confused and said, "why do you have to cooperate with the school party? I remember that Zhuang Youxia had already been the spokesperson before? The school this kind of place which has the star the effect to be good "She is sure to continue to speak, but this thing is used by young people. Isn''t there the most young people in the school? As long as Yunda does this activity well, other schools will certainly compete to imitate it. At that time, dianxiu will be popular again, catching up with and surpassing the steady sound slow hand. " "Of course, the school is not without benefits. If you think about it, once there is a fire, Yunda will go on the hot search again. It''s also good for the school. How about director Zhen and the headmaster? " After listening to Lu Li''s words, Zhen Wude felt that what he said really had some truth. Although Yunda is also a well-known school, who doesn''t want to let his school be known by others? This is also very useful for the registration rate next year. Anyway, the final prize is not from their school, it''s no big deal. Thinking of this, Zhen Wude nodded and said, "yes, I''ll tell the headmaster. There''s nothing to do. Hurry to class." "Haha, thank you very much, director. Keep busy." He waved away. After telling the principal what happened, Zhen Wude picked up the phone again: "Xiao Li, come to my office. You haven''t finished your question." ... "Luli, here!" As soon as Lu Li arrived at the classroom, he heard someone calling his name. He followed the voice and saw Wei Ming and others waving to him. Beside him was Ruan Mian. "Where have you been? We''re all talking about the show. " Wang Hao asked after seeing him coming. Lu Li waved his hand and said, "it''s nothing. It''s a little private. By the way, how was the discussion? " "The director has been appointed. There are two programs. One came out of the courtyard by himself, playing the piano and dancing, and the other was foreign aid After Wei Ming gave him a new explanation of the specific matters, Lu left and said, "is there a decision in the courtyard to let anyone participate?" The crowd shook their heads. The problem has been tangled. There are some who can play piano and dance, but the level is not amazing. If the performance is not good and there is a mistake, it will be sprayed to death by the people in the courtyard. Because of this problem, there is always no conclusion. "Isn''t that Ruan Mian? Don''t the flowers in the courtyard plan to go to the party to win glory for the courtyard? " When Ruan Mian heard someone calling him, he looked up and saw Yan Rongrong coming towards him with a sarcastic smile in his mouth and another handsome man. "If I can''t dance well, I won''t go." Ruan Mian shook his head and answered in a low voice. "Ha ha, it''s really a poor child. I can''t even dance. It''s really sad. If Lu Li wants to come to our hospital, I can ask the best pianist to teach you, so that you can learn a piece of music as soon as possible. Then we can cooperate and win the championship. Of course, in the end, the champion will definitely fall in our courtyard Yan Rongrong is like a proud white swan. Hearing this, Lu Li''s expression did not change at all, but the man beside Yan Rongrong was worried. It''s hard for him to find a chance to cooperate with Yan Rongrong. He also hopes to get close to her this time. Now see Yan Rongrong take the initiative to invite Lu Li, immediately full of hostility to him."He wants to learn piano, too? Rongrong still has a few days to go. How can he learn. If I help you, the champion must be from our hospital. " When the man looked at Yan Rongrong, his eyes were full of heat, and his words were full of disdain and disdain for Lu Li. "Li Bing, shut up! I''ll ask him now. " After Yan Rongrong stares at him, he looks at Lu Li with a little expectation. Lu Li sneered in his heart, playing the piano? Even if bedoufen is alive, he may not be able to surpass him. He still wants others to teach him. What a joke. "No trouble. Ruan Mian and I are going to the party. I''ll see you at the party then." Even Ruan Mian, Wei Ming and others were completely stupid as soon as Luli''s words came out. That''s the decision? Brother, can you play the piano when you hit people with both hands? Isn''t it noisy! When Yan Rongrong saw that he refused himself again, his eyes fell on Ruan Mian and said with a sneer, "just her? Ha ha ha, good. Then let''s compete. The losers will say that they are sluts in front of the whole school. " "No! But it''s a party. There''s no need to go so far. " Yang Leyu directly refused, not to say that Ruan Mian is a flower, just because of her relationship with Lu Li, they can''t let Ruan Mian do that. "Ha ha, Rongrong, let''s go. This group of wastes may not be selected." Li Bing looked at them with disdain, but he still secretly looked at Ruan Mian a few more, after all, this department of flowers is not blown out. "No, we will. I''ll see you at the party." "OK, it''s a deal." Yan Rongrong slightly raised a strange radian and looked at Ruan Mian deeply. I want you to stay in school this time! Chapter 144 After Yan Rongrong left, Wang Hao couldn''t bear it any longer and said in despair: "brother, why do you want to take Ruan Mian to hell together? I just remembered that Yan Rongrong was Zeng Jia''s dance champion!" "It seems that Li Bing is really good at playing the piano. I''m afraid they have already rehearsed because they are so confident." Wei Ming is also helpless sigh, did not expect such a situation. Ruan Mian''s delicate pretty face showed a trace of worry. Looking at Lu Li, he said, "I and I don''t dance very well. If we lose, it will not hurt you." Lu Li''s heart moved. Unexpectedly, Ruan Mian was still worried about himself at this time. He touched Ruan Mian''s head with a smile and said, "don''t worry, I''ll find someone to teach you. And no one can play the piano better than me. " "OK, I''ll go to the director and apply. Tomorrow I''ll send someone to teach you dance." Lu Li gives Ruan Mian a reassuring look and then leaves in a hurry. ... "Luli! How can you casually agree to other people''s demands? If you really lose, how can Ruan Mian stay in school? " Ji Wenya immediately gets angry after hearing Lu Li''s words. She thinks Lu Li really doesn''t remember the consequences. "It doesn''t matter. There is still a week to go before the activity starts. It''s enough to let Ruan Mian dance one kind of dance." Lu Li says casually, that leisurely appearance lets Ji Wenya can''t help twitching the lower lip corner. "Oh, by the way, I want to get the foreign aid this time. I promise to help the hospital win the championship." After Lu Li finished, he left immediately without waiting for Ji Wenya to refuse. Looking at Lu Li far away, Ji Wenya is almost angry with him. I don''t know what happened to me. I finally agreed to what he said. As soon as the news of his leaving the school''s office spread, Lu Quande said that he had been informed. When they heard the news, they were all surprised. They have used apps like this, but it''s the first time that they''ve heard about cooperating with large-scale activities like schools. "Well, come tomorrow. I need your help next week." After getting the other party''s confirmation, Lu Li walked towards the class with satisfaction. ... "what did you call me for? Not on the phone, but still mysterious. " A beautiful woman with sunglasses came out of the car. She was Zhuang Youxia. Looking at a smiling Lu Li, she asked curiously. Lu Li took her to a coffee shop and asked her to wait patiently. Soon Ruan Mian also came here. When Lu Li finished the plan, both of them were shocked. Zhuang Youxia could dance when she started her career. She could not only sing, but it was not easy for her to teach Ruan Mian in a week. What Ruan Mian didn''t expect is that what Lu Li invited was a popular pure idol, Zhuang Youxia! Lu Li finally drove them to his villa and showed them the dance he designed. "This is really your creation?" Zhuang Youxia couldn''t keep calm after watching it and cried out in silence. She found that this dance with "Cheng Die" jump down, it is perfect! And the dance was very simple. She just watched it for a few minutes and remembered it in her mind. "Again, let''s have a try. Ruan Mian, you first have a look, and then let Youxia teach you. " After listening to what Lu Li said, the two girls nodded and agreed. After Zhuang Youxia tried it several times, she almost mastered the dance. When Ruan Mian heard the piano played by Lu Li, she was amazed. She didn''t expect that Lu Li''s piano was so beautiful. With the sound of the zither, Zhuang Youxia began to dance, and Ruan Mian fell into it in an instant. How beautiful! This is Ruan Mian''s first impression. The music and Zhuang Youxia''s dance are a perfect match. Even if Ruan Mian is allowed to go to fairyland now, she will refuse. Now she is not willing to move away. When Lu Li''s performance ended, it took Ruan Mian a long time to react. "It''s beautiful. Can I really do it?" Ruan Mian wants to stay with Lu Li. Is it really OK for her to have such a beautiful dance? "Of course, let''s prepare for the next week." "Well, I will try my best, I will!" ... a week later, Lu Li specially prepared a dress for the performance. When Ruan Mian put on her clothes, she was astonished. "Come on, we can win." "Well, it will." After a week of hard work, Ruan Mian is now full of confidence. "Next is the combination of Yan Rongrong and Li Bing!" After the host said that, Yan Rongrong came to the stage, she enjoyed the adoring eyes of others, and when her performance was over, she instantly exploded the whole audience. Listening to the voice of the scene, she seemed to see Ruan Mian lost to himself and yelled that he was a bitch. "The champion must be Yan Rongrong." "Isn''t that nonsense! I don''t think anyone can match me "It''s said that she has a bet with Ruan Mian. I can see the performance of tie Hua later. Maybe it''s also very good."... "Ruan Mian, it''s our turn to play. Don''t be nervous, just as usual." Ruan Mian took a deep breath and walked onto the stage behind Lu Li. "Hum, what''s the use of wearing nice clothes? You can let others see your ugly appearance later." Yan Rongrong see Ruan cotton at this time is so beautiful, let her are very jealous. When the sound of the piano sounded, Ruan Mian also moved. At the beginning, people who thought the dance was simple soon became completely attracted by them, and finally fell into the enemy''s hands. Is this really a human dance? The sound stops, the dance stops. Even the host lost his mind and knew that it was over after seeing Ruan Mian''s restless eyes. That is, at the same time, there was an instant burst of astonishing applause. Yan Rongrong was pale and sat down in his position. He should have been brilliant, but now he is really Ruan Mian standing there! Originally, Yan Rongrong also hoped to pull back a game by relying on the performance of foreign aid, but when Zhuang Youxia appeared on the stage, she was completely desperate. Finally, the champion of the party fell on Lu Li and Ruan Mian unexpectedly! "Asshole!" Yan Rongrong fiercely throws the water cup on the ground and then turns to leave. "Wait, did you forget something?" After hearing Lu Li''s words, Yan Rongrong''s delicate body trembles. Do you really want to say that you are a bitch in front of everyone? Where else can I have the face to study in school? Yan Rongrong could only endure the humiliation and gritted her teeth: "I just said that I would say that I am a bitch in front of the whole school, but I didn''t say who would say it. There are two people in the competition, and one of them said, "OK!" After saying that, she also knew that she was wrong. She glared at Li Bing with dull eyes and fled here in a panic. Li Bing originally wanted to beg for mercy, but after seeing Lu Li''s threat, she was worth biting her teeth and yelling out that I was a bitch in front of everyone. Finally, she fainted in front of everyone''s laughter. Chapter 145 When Yunda''s party was filmed as a video and uploaded to the point show, it immediately caused a lot of repercussions. All along, they have been shooting by themselves. No one thought that the point show could still play like this. What''s exciting is that Chuang Youxia, the pure goddess, also appeared in Yunda. Since then, Yunda''s evening party instantly occupied one of the hot search lists, which also caused other funny people to imitate each other. No matter what activities, the first consideration is to use a little show. The short video app has completely formed a situation of three parts of the world. At this time, sun Zhixue told Lu Li that the first batch of cancer drugs had been put into use, and had brought great repercussions. After all, in the past, when I encountered this kind of cancer, especially in the late stage, I was basically waiting to die, but now I suddenly gave the chance to live. Who doesn''t care? What''s more, the price is so close to the people. "Hey, I''m going to start an entertainment company. Let''s start in two days." Lu Li has decided to start to create an entertainment company now. He wants to build a huge entertainment empire! Because of sun Zhixue''s help, the company was quickly established. Coupled with Zhuang Youxia''s participation, the newly established company was instantly known to all. When some artists heard that dianxiu was the company''s product, Zhuang Youxia became famous by the talents behind the company, which also made countless agents and artists dare to enter the company. However, in this regard, Lu Li does directly act as a shake off shopkeeper. Anyway, sun Zhixue is looking for the management of the leading team. When she knew that Lu Li was in charge of everything, she almost broke the phone. "Luli, I''m going to Dahe these days." After hearing Zhuang Youxia''s words, Lu Li was stunned. How can I get there? Later, I learned that it was Zhuang Youxia''s good friend who invited her to participate in an activity in Dahe country. Although she also wanted to refuse, she agreed that she was her better friend after all. "Just take this opportunity to distribute your app to the domestic market. OK." "You too, that''s great! Then we''ll leave in three days, and I''ll call you then! " When he got the news that Lu Li was going to Dahe country, Zhuang was excited again. He was reluctant, but now he is looking forward to that day. Lu Zhiyun and sun Zhiguo have no chance to take advantage of the market and then go to hang up. According to his understanding, there is no powerful short video overseas, so we can only start first. After all, who can''t get along with money. ... "Wow, this is Daiwa. Actually, it''s my first time here." A beautiful woman in a white floral dress has a gentle smile on her face. This is Zhuang Youxia who has just come to Dahe country. Lu Li looks at her and smiles from the heart. Sure enough, it''s pure and most suitable for Zhuang Youxia. This small jasper also attracts the attention of people around her. During this period, countless people come to chat up with her, but she finally refuses. "Why don''t you just march into Daiwa now." Lu Li looked at the hot eyes around him and joked. Zhuang Youxia said with a witty smile, "you are the boss. Of course, it''s up to you how to do it." "Xiao Xia! Here Just as they were about to leave the airport, they saw a woman in jeans and sunglasses shouting at them. Zhuang Youxia''s face brightened and rushed over. "I haven''t seen you for a long time, Jiaxin." "Well, who is this? Do you want to introduce me, Xiao Xia? " When the man was about to finish, he saw Lu Li beside Zhuang Youxia, and immediately approached Zhuang Youxia with a bad smile. Zhuang Youxia was stunned and immediately understood her meaning. This is Lu Li as his boyfriend, think of this pretty face slightly red, huff and puff: "you, you are still so not serious, this is my boss." "Boss? I remember you didn''t join any company before. Which company did you join? " "It''s a new company, starshine entertainment. This is my boss, Lu Li." Zhuang Youxia points to Lu Li and introduces her. After listening to Zhuang Youxia''s words, she realized how long she hadn''t known about domestic affairs. She didn''t expect that Zhuang Youxia was so popular in China now, which also made her interested in Lu Li. The power of setting up an entertainment company at a young age to make Zhuang Youxia popular is not to be underestimated. "Hello, my name is Wang Jiaxin." "Lu Li." After they shake hands, Wang Jiaxin takes them to the hotel they have ordered. During this period, Wang Jiaxin also told Zhuang Youxia the specific situation. This activity was designed by one of their college classmates for his company. When Wang Jiaxin came to the state of Dahe, Zhuang Youxia''s career was at a low ebb, and she didn''t have much contact recently. But later her classmates found her and said that there was an activity that needed manpower. Wang Jiaxin thought of bringing Zhuang Youxia to Dahe for development. After hearing this, Zhuang Youxia was very moved and said on the spot that she would make good preparations. "Xiao Xia, we''ll take care of you tonight. I sent you the address. Remember to come. It''s a college reunion. Oh, by the way, Lu Li can come too. It''s Xiao Xia''s boyfriend." She refused to leave without waiting for them.After hearing Wang Jiaxin''s last words, Zhuang Youxia''s face turned red. Yu Guang glanced at Lu Li beside him without leaving any trace. Seeing that he didn''t respond, he was dissatisfied and lost. But she quickly adjusted and said, "how are you going to promote the show in Daiwa?" "Isn''t this a ready opportunity? Use point show to make this activity into a short video and upload it for promotion. " Hearing Lu Li''s reply, Zhuang Youxia''s eyes brightened. It was the same way as before in Yunda, and it was very limited. After chatting for a while, Lu Li went back to his room. "Jiaxin, when will Xiaoxia come?" A handsome man in a white suit inquired about Wang Jiaxin. After hearing this, the people on one side immediately joked: "you can''t wait to make it public. It''s really spoony." Hearing their banter, Zhang Yang didn''t care. He looked at the door with his eyes open. With a mysterious smile, Wang Jiaxin said, "it''s fast, but you''ll be surprised at that time." "Well? Because she''s more beautiful? " "Of course, it''s more beautiful, but that''s not the main reason," she said, holding her delicate chin in one hand No matter how they inquired, Wang Jiaxin kept silent, which made them feel like tickling in their heart and more looking forward to the arrival of Zhuang Youxia. "It''s coming, it''s coming!" I don''t know who yelled, and they all looked at the door. I saw her white dress wrapped in the beautiful radian of the body, a delicate pretty face with a warm smile, so pure appearance, let people rise from the heart of a desire to protect her. Zhang Yang''s eyes suddenly became hot, but when she wanted to call her name, it stopped suddenly. Because he noticed that Zhuang Youxia was with a man! Chapter 146 When Zhuang Youxia appeared, he immediately became the focus, and countless eyes watched. But at this time, she had been used to it, so she ignored it directly. "Xiao Xia, we''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Wang Jiaxin directly pulled her to her side, pretending to be angry. Zhuang Youxia felt a little sorry and said, "I''m sorry for the traffic jam." "It''s OK. Anyway, the party hasn''t started yet. Jiaxin is joking with you. Let''s go and wait in the private room first." Zhang Yang came over directly with a smile on his face. "By the way, who is this?" Zhang Yang points to Lu Li behind Zhuang Youxia and asks. Before Zhuang Youxia and Lu Li could speak, Wang Jiaxin grabbed in front of them and said, "this is Xiao Xia''s boyfriend Lu Li." As soon as the words came out, there were countless heartbreaking sounds in the room. Zhuang Youxia''s face was a little flustered. She looked at Lu Li and wanted to explain. But Wang Jiaxin said in her ear in a voice that only two people could hear: "Zhang Yang doesn''t give up on you. Other people like you too. It''s just to help you solve some problems." Zhuang Youxia carefully looked at Lu Li. Seeing that he didn''t refuse, he bit his teeth and nodded: "this is my boyfriend, Lu Li." Xia Zhuang was lucky enough to say that there was still a fluke in his heart. He used to like Zhuang Youxia very much, but he was rejected. After graduation, he came to Dahe and made some famous achievements. A few days ago, he happened to know that Zhuang Youxia was in China. When he saw her again, he was immediately attracted. The original heart rekindled again, and he got the news that Zhuang Youxia had no boyfriend. He plans to take this opportunity to invite Zhuang Youxia to Dahe country, and then take her directly. Who would have thought that such an accident happened. At the moment, there is a trace of jealousy and anger in Zhang Yang''s eyes when he looks at Lu Li. The person he has been thinking about for a long time has been intercepted. How can he not be angry. But he still disguised very well, and did not show it, his face is still hanging that faint smile, said: "Hello, I am Xiao Xia''s classmate, publicity." "Lu Li." "Well, don''t stand, everyone is here to get ready for dinner." Zhang Yang sees Zhuang Youxia and Lu Li sitting together, and a trace of jealousy flashes in his eyes. When she noticed that there was no one on her other side, she was very happy. Just as she was about to sit down, Wang Jiaxin ran directly to her side. Finally, he chose to be next to Lu Li. He felt that his achievements over the years were excellent among ordinary people, and Lu Li in front of him would certainly not be his opponent. "Where do you work now, please?" After some greetings, Zhang Yang smiles at Lu Li. Although publicity disguises well, Lu Li still sees a trace of hostility in his eyes. But the man who didn''t smile answered honestly, "I''m still a student of Yunda, but I''m about to graduate." "Ah? Are you still a student? You''re not... "don''t talk about it." Zhuang Youxia interrupts her. Since Lu Li doesn''t say her identity, she doesn''t need to expose it directly, so she also stops Wang Jiaxin. Besides, it''s true that he is a student. Zhang Yang after listening to the heart more disdain, a poor student with their own fight? It''s a joke. Now he is a project manager of a big company, and he is young and promising. He estimated that Lu Li only appeared when Zhuang Youxia underestimated him. This kind of relationship could not stand the beating of reality. Thinking of this, he felt better and said again: "it''s hard to find a job in China now, but I''m also familiar with Xiao Xia. You can come to me at that time, and I can arrange a job for you in the company." "Don''t you know, Xiao Xia? Zhang Yang belongs to Sonny company and is the project manager of this area. Zhang Yang is responsible for this activity. " "It is said that he will be promoted again soon. Now many people in the company are optimistic about him." Listening to the boast of people around, Zhang Yang is more proud. Yu Guang turns to Lu Li and Zhuang Youxia. But they didn''t move at all, which made him feel a little uncomfortable. Even if Zhuang Youxia is a star in China, what is Lu Li, a poor student? Yes, you''ll feel better later! Thinking of this, he suddenly had an idea in his mind. "Haha, although we are abroad, I think it''s better to drink the wine from home. It happens that there are also some here." "Waiter, a box of Erguotou!" Soon a box of wine was brought up, looking at the box of wine, a man said with a smile: "this box of wine I can not drink so much, I drink a little sake on the line." "I''m good at it, but just a little bit." "Xiaoxia, we drink sake. The sake here is not bad." Zhang Yang was a little proud and said to Lu Li, "come and have a drink. Although you are still a student, society is like this. You can''t drink and you can''t do anything." Seeing him like this, Lu Li knew in his heart that he wanted to pour him down with wine. However, he was not afraid. In the past millennium, he drank crazily. If he wanted to drink with him, all the people present could not."Lu Li, if you can''t drink it." Zhuang Youxia doesn''t know. He looks at Lu Li with a little worry. Zhang Yang was even more displeased when he saw this and said sarcastically, "men can''t say no, if not, it''s OK." "It''s a joke. I''m a catty and a half of white wine, and I can drink beer casually. Come and drink Seeing that Lu Li actually agreed to Zhang Yang''s request, other people immediately laughed. They are very clear about the amount of alcohol they publicize. In order to talk about business these years, he is famous for never getting drunk. At the same time, he feels sad for Lu Li in his heart. "Here we go!" Zhang Yang cracked his mouth and drank with his head up. Looking at them drinking one cup after another, Zhuang Youxia was worried. She didn''t know how much Lu Li drank, for fear that he would hurt herself. Originally thought that Lu Li was just a chicken, but did not expect that after drinking for so long, there was nothing wrong. Zhang Yang was a little worried. Yes, this boy is playing pig and eating tiger! "It''s really boring to have a cup Lu Li laughs, takes two bowls, pours them over and hands them to Zhang Yang. Looking at the white wine in front of him, he could not help shaking his face. Even he had already drunk some of it, but Lu Li had nothing to do with it. If not for sitting together, he doubted whether Lu Li was drinking water or not! "Well, it''s not necessary. It''s almost enough." One side of the people were also Luli''s drink, see the face is not very good, immediately out of voice to persuade. Lu Li said sarcastically, "if you can''t, just say it. I don''t encourage others. I''ll do whatever you want." After hearing Lu Li''s taunt, Zhang Yang is also dazzled by alcohol, gritting his teeth and drinking directly from the bowl. But in the middle of the drink, he felt like an explosion in his stomach. He put down the bowl and ran out, leaving only a blinded crowd. "Wow, Xiao Xia, your boyfriend can drink." With a bad smile, Wang Jiaxin whispered in Zhuang Youxia''s ear. Zhuang Youxia was also surprised, but he was more worried about whether Lu Li would be OK. Chapter 147 "Why don''t you come back? It''s been more than ten minutes Originally, people thought that Zhang Yang just went to vomit and would come back soon, so they didn''t care any more. But after a long time, they found that Zhang Yang still didn''t come back, and they felt that something was wrong. "Is something wrong?" I don''t know who said it, but it made everyone feel nervous. He went out to have a look, but Lu Li still sat in his seat and didn''t mean to get up. Zhuang Youxia saw that he didn''t move, and he didn''t plan to go out. Anyway, he just drank too much. There were so many people going, so he didn''t have to go. However, Wang Jiaxin was very excited and ran out. She seemed eager to see the humiliating scene. But soon, Wang Jiaxin ran back, her face flustered and said, "no, Zhang Yang has been beaten!" After listening, Zhuang Youxia got up and went out. After all, he was his classmate and always wanted to see what was going on. Then Lu Li and Zhuang Youxia followed Wang Jiaxin out. ... "what kind of thing are you? Even our black dragon club dares to offend you. I''m tired of him!" A burly man with a scar at the corner of his eye and a tattoo on his shoulder was scolding Zhang Yang with Dahe language. Looking at the face of the ferocious man in front of him, Zhang Yang is completely sober now, and his heart suddenly panics. Originally, he just came to find the toilet, but when he came out of the toilet, he accidentally ran into these people. The publicity that was in a bad mood suddenly got angry and didn''t give them a good face. Those people were so angry that they just beat him. These times, they not only beat out what he just ate and drank, but also made him wake up completely. Zhang Yang realized that he was not a waiter, but a real gangster! In this country, gangs are legal, and these people are all armed with guns. If they are not careful, they may be killed. The thought that he had caused such a big disaster made me despair. "Yes, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to." Zhang Yang tries to endure the pain and answers in a poor way. "Ha ha, just an apology? If you hit us with any shoulder, just unload it for me! " For publicity, those people obviously don''t buy it, holding a wine bottle in their hand, ferociously looking at publicity kneeling on the ground. When hearing the words of the population, the whole person felt as if he had fallen into the ice cellar. He felt a chill and despair. He is still young, if really no hands, his life will be completely over. At this time, Wang Jiaxin and others just saw this scene, and then she turned back and called Lu Li and others out. Looking at Zhang Yang''s bad luck, people also feel very angry in their hearts. But after all, the other party is a gang. How dare they fight against the gang? They all shut up and just watched silently. "You have gone too far. He has already apologized. If not, we can lose money." All of a sudden, a particularly pleasant and slightly sulky voice rang out, and immediately attracted the eyes of the people. Wang Jiaxin and others were shocked. They didn''t expect Zhuang Youxia to be so bold. On one side, Wang Jiaxin quickly stopped her and motioned her not to say any more. This sound also attracted those people''s attention, and then the eyes fell on Zhuang Youxia. "Heh, heh, heh." The man who took the lead saw that Zhuang Youxia was full of obscenity in his eyes. His scarlet tongue licked the corner of his lips and said with a obscene smile. "What did she just say?" "It seems to be Chinese." After hearing the reply from his subordinates, the man said in very stiff Chinese: "you drop, Chinese. Stay with us and let him go. " Zhuang Youxia now knows that they are gangsters, and her pretty face turns pale with fright. In particular, to see these people looking at their bodies without fear, the heart is more regret mouth. The man looked at the publicity on the ground and said, "is that your friend? Let her drink with us and let you go. " "And the women next to her, no, all the women." The person beside added with a chuckle. After hearing their words, Zhang Yang felt awe inspiring. Can think of oneself now this appearance is all because of and after the Lu Li spell wine to cause, in the heart a horizontal, way: "she is that person''s girlfriend, you take her away to let me!" "You! Make it public that you are not human! I really want to kill you All the people present except Zhuang Youxia understood Dahe''s words, and they were hopeless to him when they heard Zhang Yang''s words. They also care about him and run out, who knows he turned to sell them in order to survive. "Ha ha, the women here come out to drink with us, or you can''t run away!" The man came towards Lu Li and looked at Zhuang Youxia greedily. Thinking that this fairy like person will become his plaything later, his breath is gradually shorting up: "you, this woman, give me!" Lu Li''s face was completely gloomy. He put Zhuang Youxia behind him and said in fluent Dahe: "is she what you dare to touch? If you don''t want to die, get out of here That person leng for a while, immediately angrily scold a way: "you really want to die! I''m a member of the Black Dragon Society. I dare to talk to Kurosawa like this. I''m going to chop you to death today! "Zhang Yang saw that they were all moving towards the landing, moving their bodies carefully. At the same time, he was secretly pleased. These people''s attention is attracted by Lu Li, which is just convenient for them to leave, and can teach Lu Li a good lesson. "Damn, you can''t get the people I can''t get!" Thinking that Zhuang Youxia might be ruined by these people later, he felt a little heartache, but he soon stopped thinking about them, and a trace of poison flashed in his eyes. Other people see Kurosawa and others landing away from the surrounding, and keep a distance with him one after another. This scene in Zhuang Youxia''s eyes makes her feel even colder. Only Wang Jiaxin was still standing with her, but at this time, she was also shivering and scared to lose her soul by the people in front of her. "Ha ha, if Ichiro Yamaguchi comes here, dare he talk to you like this?" After hearing Lu Li''s sarcastic words in front of him, Kurosawa''s face suddenly changed. Ichiro Yamaguchi is a heavyweight in the underworld of Daiwa. He only needs a word, he will be completely disappeared if he doesn''t disappear. But soon he calmed down. The man in front of him was obviously Chinese. How could he know Ichiro Yamaguchi. Thinking of this, he was even more irritated and said: "you dare to scare me, smelly boy. Is Mr. Yamaguchi what you can say? I want to die Lu Li did not hurry to make a phone call, indifferent way: "Hello, Ichiro Yamaguchi, please help me a favor." "Who am I? Hehe, you''ll know in a minute. I know you have a big problem now, like your daughter. I can help you. But you have to help me solve a problem, Kurosawa of the Black Dragon Society. " "Don''t worry. With your power, it''s not easy to find me? Your daughter''s life is in your hands. You can do it. " After that, Lu Li hung up. Looking at Lu Li''s appearance, Kurosawa chuckled more unbridled: "you are really a good actor. It''s a pity not to make a movie. Hey, hey, don''t worry. I won''t kill you. I want you to watch your horse ride by us, and then make a movie. Ha ha Didi! But soon Kurosawa''s phone rang, he looked at the call some doubts, but did not dare to delay, quickly picked up the phone. "Boss, what''s the matter? I met a gorgeous woman. I''ll take her back to you later. " Kurosawa said with a flattering face, which was different from just now. "Now come back quickly, don''t make trouble! Otherwise don''t blame me, then you feed the shark He hung up directly after he finished speaking, which made Kurosawa suddenly feel a chill. Thinking of the way Luli just called, I felt a burst of fear. In front of the people, really know Ichiro Yamaguchi?! "Go, go He didn''t dare to delay, so he left with someone. People gaped at the scene in front of them. Who ever thought that the unknown poor student had solved the problem?! Chapter 148 Seeing that Kurosawa and others have really left, the hearts of the people are completely relaxed. They all give Lu Li a grateful look. In this country, the strength of gangs cannot be underestimated. If ordinary people get into trouble with gangs, even if they are killed, no one will take care of them. And the women are even worse. They dare not be spoiled, but are forced to make movies and become their slaves. Zhuang Youxia looks at Lu Li in front of him, and his eyes become softer. At the beginning of the meeting, I was just a student, but I could give myself a song and help myself to get hot again. Later, he built a little show and founded an entertainment company. And now I can drink back the gang. This man is so mysterious. "Wow, I didn''t expect that Lu Li, you actually know this kind of big guy. I''ll follow you later. Don''t be jealous, Xiao Xia." Wang Jiaxin clapped Lu Li''s shoulder generously and grinned. Lu Li shrugged and said, "you think too much. I know him, but he doesn''t know me. I just used his name to scare Kurosawa away. " "What? You''re not lying to me! " Wang Jiaxin''s smile instantly solidified, followed by a burst of fear. Lu Li nodded again. He did know Ichiro Yamaguchi. During his reincarnation, he once came to Daiwa. Naturally, he knew Ichiro Yamaguchi. Of course, he knew everything about him like the back of his hand. "Lu Li! You are in great trouble Originally, when Zhang Yang heard that Lu Li knew Ichiro Yamaguchi, he was still worried about whether he would deal with himself, but he said that he was just using Ichiro Yamaguchi''s name to scare people, and his worry disappeared instantly. Zhang Yang, with blood on his face and ferocious expression, said: "Ichiro Yamaguchi is a terror in the underworld. You can use his name to scare people. When Kurosawa goes back to confirm, not only Heilong will find you in trouble, but Ichiro Yamaguchi will also hunt you down. " "Xiao Xia, he is very dangerous now, you leave him quickly, or you will be implicated by him." After listening to Zhang Yang''s words, other people responded. At this time, they no longer want to get close to Luli. Zhuang Youxia looked at Zhang Yang in disgust and said, "don''t worry about it." They are not in the mood to eat now. Lu Li and Zhuang Youxia leave directly. Although Wang Jiaxin chases them out. Other people also left one after another, and soon they were left alone and struggling to get up from the ground. "Pay for it, please." Before he could catch his breath, a waiter came over. After hearing this, Zhang Yang almost faints, looks maliciously at the direction where Lu Li and Zhuang Youxia leave and curses. ... after returning to the hotel, Zhuang Youxia was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. Her eyes were full of worry, and she said eagerly, "why don''t we fly back to China immediately?" "Don''t think about it. Ichiro Yamaguchi is too powerful. I think he has found my information from Kurosawa and others. If we leave directly, we''ll be cut to death. So go to sleep and get up tomorrow. " Zhuang Youxia is not as calm as he is. Now she thinks it''s all her fault. If it wasn''t for her sudden voice, she doesn''t know how it is now. Thinking of this, the corners of her eyes became moist and she cried, "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. It''s all my talk that''s harmed you. " Lu Li was startled by this action. How could he cry. This made Lu Li feel at a loss and quickly comforted him: "since I''m with you, I must protect you. Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. " Looking at Lu Li, Zhuang Youxia stopped crying. The spring breeze like smile calmed her heart. Looking at his hand gently stroking his head, his cheeks began to ruddy, and he said shyly, "then you must be careful. Go to bed early." "Well." Watching Lu Li leave, Zhuang Youxia is entangled in her heart. At the moment, her heart is already in Lu Li''s body. Early the next morning, Lu Li received a call from Ichiro Yamaguchi and sent someone to pick him up. Lu Li had expected this for a long time. He followed Zhuang Xia''s advice and then left with the people in Shankou. "Here we are. Get out of the car." Lu Li looked at the house in front of him and felt a trace of nostalgia. I used to come here, but I didn''t expect to come back again in this form today. When Lu Li came to the room, a man in his fifties was sitting there, and his whole body was full of the breath of the superior. This is one of the three big gangsters, Ichiro Yamaguchi! "The first time I met, my name is Lu Li." Lu Li grinned and introduced himself. Ichiro Yamaguchi looked at Lu Li, frowning, his voice seemed a little unhappy, and said: "I didn''t expect you to be so young. Now I wonder if you''re lying to me on purpose At this time, there were only two of them left in the room. Lu Li was not shocked by his breath. He sat down as if he had come to his own home and said, "of course there is a way." "Ha ha, you have a lot of courage. If you don''t know what you can do, I''ll ask you, how do you know this secret? " Ichiro Yamaguchi''s tone suddenly turned, and his eyes suddenly became sharp.He never told anyone this secret. It can be said that only he and a few of his confidants know it in the world. Lu Li was shocked yesterday. "Don''t worry. How can I know this secret? You can leave it alone. After all, intelligence is my bread maker. Of course, if you want to kill me, it''s OK, but your daughter can''t be saved. " Yamaguchi Ichiro saw that Lu Li was still so calm, so he couldn''t help looking at him more. "Come on, take me to see your daughter. I told you to help me and I''ll save your daughter." After sipping his tea, Lu Li got up and walked out. When Ichiro Yamaguchi saw him like this, his whole body trembled with excitement. His daughter, Yamaguchi, is his only daughter. Since his wife died, he dotes on her in every way. But his daughter was diagnosed to live less than 20 years old, which made him very sad. The man in front of him was able to solve the problem, which gave him hope. Ichiro Yamaguchi no longer care about the image, voice also excited with a trill: "this, this way, please!" In fact, even if there is no Ichiro Yamaguchi, Lu Li can find a place, but he still quietly let Ichiro Yamaguchi lead the way. A beautiful woman was lying on the bed, but her face was very pale without any blood color. Breath if there is no, as if at any time may die. Looking at the familiar and heartbreaking beauty in front of him, Lu Li also smiles. It''s sunny in Shankou. Long time no see. Chapter 149 Looking at the distressing girl in front of him, Lu Li sighed helplessly. He once met her after he came to Daiwa during reincarnation. When he knew Yamaguchi''s identity, he was still a little excited. After all, gangs in China are rare, at least not legal. However, in the later contact, Lu Li found that shankouqing had no smell of gangs, but was naive like a girl from an ordinary family. After repeated reincarnation, Lu Li finally got to her and learned her secret. It''s really sad that such a beautiful girl can''t live beyond 20 years old. Yamaguchi also knows that she can''t live to be 20 years old, but she doesn''t have the slightest decadence. On the contrary, she is very happy every day. Looking at her heart stirring smile, Lu Li also tried various methods to treat her, which finally made him understand the real reason why shankouqing could not live beyond 20 years old. "This is my daughter, Yamaguchi." At the moment, Ichiro Yamaguchi is no longer the boss of the gang, but a real father. No one would have thought that those fearsome eyes would show such tenderness if they had not seen it with their own eyes. When Lu Li came to Shankou Qing, he was about to reach for his hand and was suddenly caught by Ichiro Yamaguchi. He said harshly, "what are you doing?" "Well, I''m here to save her. I have to see her condition, don''t I?" After listening, Ichiro Yamaguchi reacted to his gaffe and threw away Lu Li''s hand with a cold hum. Lu Libai takes a look at Ichiro Yamaguchi. Now he thinks his daughter is ill and needs to be treated. Otherwise, after that, shankouqing will have to be single all her life. In fact, Lu Li had known the situation of Shankou Qing for a long time, just to find an excuse to touch her hand. He once enjoyed the gentleness of Daiwa women with the love of fish and water with Yamaguchi. But now if she woke up, she would not remember herself, so she had to take this opportunity to touch her hand. A moment later, when Ichiro Yamaguchi saw Lu Li standing up, he quickly opened his mouth and said anxiously, "how about it? Is there any help "I''m not deceiving. If I can save it, I can. But I need silver needles. Can you help me find them? " Lu Li''s confident attitude made Ichiro Yamaguchi thoroughly excited. "Silver needle? Chinese? Yes, I''ll send someone to prepare immediately! " "Sasuke! Go and buy me the best Chinese silver needle Ichiro Yamaguchi ran to the door with a shout. After receiving his order, the silver needle was quickly bought back and handed over to Lu Li. Lu Li was proficient in more than 2000 skills, and even his medical talent was extremely high. He looked at Ichiro Yamaguchi strangely and said, "do you want to avoid it?" "Me? Why? " Ichiro Yamaguchi''s face is blinded. It''s just a cure. Why do you want to avoid it? "Well, I have to take off the patient''s clothes for acupuncture. Even if you are her father, it''s not very good, is it?" "Oh, ok... Wait, undress? You son of a bitch Ichiro Yamaguchi, who had planned to go out, just raised his legs to leave. Suddenly, he came over and was in a hurry. Usually, his favorite daughter takes off her clothes in front of this man. If it wasn''t for him to save Shankou Qing, Lu Li has been cut down by him to feed the shark. "Calm down first. I''m a doctor. Men and women are the same in front of me!" Lu Li coughed softly, pretending to be a gentleman. Lu Li''s scalp was numb, and he said angrily, "do you want her to live? I''m trying to save her, OK "If you mess around, feed the sharks!" Ichiro Yamaguchi immediately stopped speaking, then left a sentence and left in a panic. "Well, I''ve seen it many times." For his threat, Lu Li did not care. He quickly turned Yamaguchi over and took off her coat. When he touched her water like skin, Lu Li couldn''t help taking a breath of cool air, almost had a good control. "It''s really a goblin. If you can''t, it''s important to save people." Lu Li takes a deep breath and plunges the silver needle into the acupoint behind shankouqing. He doesn''t do more than move on his hand. If Chinese medicine sees it, he must kneel down and ask him to teach it. After working for a while, Yamaguchi, who had been sleeping, suddenly had a reaction and a trace of pain appeared on her face. Lu Li was so happy that he pulled out the silver needle. Puff! When the last silver needle was pulled out, Yamaguchi vomited black blood to the ground. Then Lu Li shouts her clothes to Ichiro Yamaguchi outside the door, indicating that he can come in. Ichiro Yamaguchi pushes the door in a panic and finds a piece of black blood on the ground. He suddenly gets angry. Lu Li explains to him for a long time before he calms down his anger. "Why isn''t she awake?" Ichiro Yamaguchi asked Lu Li, his hands clenched, his eyes full of worry. "Fast, fast, you''re waiting for ten minutes. By the way, can you give me something to eat? I''ve been here in the morning and I haven''t eaten yet. " "Eat when you wake up, or you''ll wait to go..." "feed the shark." Lu Li is completely speechless to him. As soon as Ichiro Yamaguchi, who is calm and frightening, comes to his daughter''s problem, he always asks people to feed the shark, and he is not afraid to support the shark.After a while, Yamaguchi opened her eyes slowly. Looking at the wake of Yamaguchi, Lu Li was pushed away by Ichiro Yamaguchi just as he was about to speak. Ichiro Yamaguchi gently stroked her face, and her voice trembled: "Qing''er, it''s so nice that you finally wake up." "Father, what''s wrong with me? Why are you crying?" Yamaguchi looked at him in doubt and said weakly. "You suddenly fainted before. I managed to get a miracle doctor to cure you. It''s all right. It''s all right. " See Yamaguchi clear wake up, that serious face set off a smile. "Damn, are you going to buy it? Is this the attitude towards the miracle doctor? " Lu Li rubbed his shoulder that just hit the table and gritted his teeth. He also understands a father''s mood, but can you help him?! I just want to ask the situation, not eat your daughter! "Who are you?" At this time, Yamaguchi also noticed the existence of Lu Li. When she saw Lu Li, she was surprised that such a young man actually appeared in her room, and it seemed that her father didn''t reject him, which made her feel very strange. "Oh, I am your father''s miracle doctor, the one who saved your life. My name is Lu Li Lu Li smiles and looks at Shankou Qing, which makes her blush. "Come on, go out first. It''s nothing for you. I want to talk to my daughter. " Ichiro Yamaguchi waved impatiently, as if unwilling to let him stay here. Lu Li is also choked a stomach fire, forced angry airway: "she just woke up, very weak, don''t let her have a good rest, I''m not responsible for something." "Well." After hearing Lu Li''s words, Ichiro Yamaguchi stopped breathing, and finally reluctantly followed him out of the room to let Yamaguchi have a good rest. "You don''t really think your daughter is ill." Lu Li''s sudden words made him stupefied, and his face suddenly became gloomy. There was a trace of killing in his voice: "what do you mean?" "Anyway, I haven''t seen sick people vomit black blood. Do you know what I mean?" Yamaguchi Ichiro looked at Lu Li''s meaningful smile, his heart suddenly understood. Poisoning! Chapter 150 After hearing Lu Li''s words, Ichiro Yamaguchi fell into meditation, but Lu Li can clearly feel the anger in his heart. His favorite daughter was poisoned under his own eyes. "In fact, shankouqing was weak when she was a child, although she didn''t live to be less than 20 years old. But someone poisoned her, and it lasted for several years. " Lu Li light explanation, said his reincarnation during the investigation of all the things said. After hearing this, Ichiro Yamaguchi''s face was very ugly. He never thought that someone could poison his daughter for several years. If so, would he be easily poisoned?! Thinking of this, even he could not help feeling a trace of fear. Lu Li seemed to know what he was thinking and explained: "you have not been poisoned. In fact, it is not so easy to poison you. And the other party doesn''t intend to poison you directly, but wants to let you watch Yamaguchi''s painful death, and then solve you. " "Do you know who it is?" Ichiro Yamaguchi was surprised and looked at Lu Li with expectation in his eyes. Lu Li looked around and said, "are you going to talk here?" After hearing this, Ichiro Yamaguchi suddenly realized that they were still at the door of Yamaguchi''s room. He immediately asked someone to give some food to Yamaguchi first, and then he took Lu Li to a private room alone. "There''s enough security here, go ahead. Who''s going to hurt my daughter, and me! " Ichiro Yamaguchi''s killing intention surges in his eyes. He swears that no matter who dares to hurt his daughter, he will fight with each other. Lu Li did not know to tell him that he was not in a hurry to drink tea. When Yamaguchi saw him like this, he frowned and immediately said, "just say what you know and I''ll give you whatever you want." "Well, actually I don''t want anything. I just want to cooperate with you." Lu Li looks at him with a smile and has another plan in his heart. "What kind of cooperation?" "I know there are many big companies under your hand. I want you to help me promote a little show app. I want to open up the market of Daiwa." After Lu Li finished, Ichiro Yamaguchi was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that Lu Li had put forward such a simple request. Let''s not talk about what dianxiu is. With the power of Ichiro Yamaguchi, it''s just a matter of one sentence to make something popular in Daiwa. He thought that Lu Li would be more greedy and put forward many demands, but he didn''t expect that. "You, are you sure? Just to help you promote a product? " Ichiro Yamaguchi confirmed again. Seeing that Lu Li nodded, he knew that Lu Li was serious and agreed to his request without hesitation. In fact, for Lu Li, with his previous relationship with Shankou Qing, he would not let him go. So this time, it''s time to use Ichiro Yamaguchi to solve the problem and open the short video market of Daiwa by the way, killing two birds with one stone. After all, how does Sonny compare with the influence of Ichiro Yamaguchi? What''s more, she broke with Zhang Yang completely yesterday, and her later activities basically failed. "And now you can say who did it?" Ichiro Yamaguchi stares at Lu Li, eager to know the real killer of his daughter. "The people of the tiger gang are your old acquaintances, undead Chuan." "It''s him!" When he heard the familiar name, he was also surprised. The tiger Gang''s undead Sichuan, like him, is the strongest existence in the underworld. The Yamaguchi formation, the tiger gang and the Jiulong gang are all the strongest gangs in Daiwa, and they are in a third of the world. And undead Chuan was his best friend, but because of a woman, Yamaguchi''s mother, they became discordant. But what he didn''t expect was that undegawa was so vicious that he wanted to kill Yamaguchi by poisoning. "Yamaguchi''s mother was also poisoned by him. After all, the people he can''t get will not satisfy you." Lu Li saw that his face was uncertain, his fists clenched and squeaked. He was obviously very angry. "Once he was kind to me. I always felt guilty to him for marrying Naizi away. But his way of doing it is too extreme. I must destroy him and avenge Naizi and qinger! " "Now is not the time. You''d better catch the doctor who takes care of Yamaguchi first, and then set up useful information. Now we don''t know about the situation of sunny mountain pass. We can make the best of it. " "Well, I''ve said all that I have to say, so I don''t have to teach you how to do it? You''re an expert on this. I''m going back. Goodbye. " Lu Li then prepares to go back to the hotel. It''s estimated that Zhuang Youxia will be worried to death. Ichiro Yamaguchi said to him sincerely, "thank you, but I may need your help later. After all, your intelligence ability is really terrible. If you have something to do, you can call me. In Daiwa, my words are still very useful. " "Don''t worry, I will use it if I can." Lu Li laughs and then follows the driver of Ichiro Yamaguchi to the hotel. It was already noon when Lu Li came to the hotel. When he went back, he found that Zhuang Youxia was not in the hotel, so he immediately called her, only to find that Zhuang Youxia''s mobile phone was turned off. It made him feel a little uneasy for a moment. After asking the hotel staff, Lu Li learns that Zhuang Youxia and a woman are leaving. Lu Li thinks it should be Wang Jiaxin, but if they are together, why does the mobile phone turn off?Ding! Just when he didn''t know where to look for someone, the phone suddenly rang. "Hello, Luli? Hey, hey, hey Hearing each other''s strange laughter, Lu Li felt more uneasy and said in a deep voice, "who are you?" "Ha ha, I saw you last night, but you don''t remember me?" "Publicity!" Hearing Lu Li calling out his name, Zhang Yang didn''t panic at all. On the contrary, he laughed more recklessly: "are you looking for Zhuang Youxia? That damned bitch said she would not take part in the activity. Do you dare to play tricks with me? Do you really think I have nothing to do with Dahe country for so many years? " "What do you want? Where is Zhuang Youxia? If you want to survive, call her out, or I don''t mind using Ichiro Yamaguchi''s power. " Lu Li''s voice is steady, but his anger is hard to hide. "Ichiro Yamaguchi? Ha ha, you think I''m hazel, that fool will scare you? If you want to find Zhuang Youxia, come to Dahe International Hotel 302. But you have to come quickly, or you can''t catch up with a good play. After all, there are many men waiting here, ha ha ha. " After Zhang Yang finished, he hung up directly. Lu Li didn''t dare to delay and rushed out of the hotel, so he took a taxi and ran to the Daiwa hotel. On the way, he didn''t forget to tell Ichiro Yamaguchi to let them take people to the hotel. Lu Li was the first to come here. Without waiting for Ichiro Yamaguchi, he rushed in and came to the gate 302. "Open the door! Here I am When the door opened, Lu Li saw Zhang Yang sitting on the sofa looking at himself, and there were more than a dozen men in black beside him. Lu Li went in and didn''t see Zhuang Youxia''s figure. He suppressed his anger and said in a low voice: "people!" "Hey, hey, when do I say people are here? I just told you that you could find her here, but I didn''t say she was here. Ha ha, I didn''t expect that, Lu Li. Anyway, you''re going to die soon. Let''s just watch a performance. It''s just the beginning. " Zhang Yang looks at Lu Li jokingly and then turns on the TV directly. A scene in the TV made Lu Li tremble. A woman with perfect figure was stripped and pressed under her body. The face was actually Wang Jiaxin! Chapter 151 Zhang Yang looked at Lu Li''s shocked eyes and felt comfortable. Then he said with a wild smile: "ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that. Zhuang Youxia and Wang Jiaxin have been taken away by the people of Xiaodao club. Now they are in the abandoned wharf warehouse in the western suburbs. " "Now it''s Wang Jiaxin, and later it''s Zhuang Youxia. By that time, these two will be the most famous women in Daiwa." "You want to die!" Lu Li suddenly drank, and the anger in his chest seemed to burst out. The horror of that moment made everyone tremble. Zhang Yang was also shocked by the sound, but soon he reacted and sneered: "you didn''t understand the situation. Now I have more than ten people here, and you have only one person!" "If you want to blame them, blame these two bitches. They don''t know how to praise you! Hey, hey, as long as I get rid of you, I can go to the dock and enjoy myself. Let you come here is to make you despair, ha ha! Kill him After Zhang Yang gave an order, those people killed Lu Li with a ferocious face. At the moment, he had already been filled with anger, and his body moved straight towards Zhang Yang. Zhang Yang saw that so many people could not stop Lu Li. His heart was covered with fear and he yelled hoarsely: "go! All up! Cut him to death "Go to hell!" Luli broke out completely. A moment later, more than a dozen people fell to the ground. Zhang Yang looks at Lu Li, who is like a murderer. He sits on the ground with his legs trembling. "I''m sorry, Mr. Lu, we''re late..." this is Ichiro Yamaguchi''s man who suddenly burst in. When he saw the scene in front of him, he was so shocked that he couldn''t say a word. Who would have thought that a student like man had solved more than a dozen gangsters. "Ah Without hesitation, Lu Li stepped on Zhang Yang''s leg. Everyone clearly heard the cracked voice, and then a voice without any emotion spewed out from Lu Li''s mouth: "say, how can I get to the west suburb wharf warehouse?" "I... I, ah!" Zhang Yang just hesitated, and Lu Li broke his arm with another kick. Zhang Yang''s painful face began to twist, but Lu Li stepped on the ground and couldn''t move. Looking at Lu Li''s means, Rao Shi felt a chill in these underworld people. "Lu, Mr. Lu, I know how to get to the western suburb wharf. I''ll take you there!" Hearing that someone knew the route, Lu Li broke Zhang Yang''s neck with a kick. Then the man immediately drove to the dock. When he came to the outside of the dock, he heard sad cries and some laughter from inside. Lu Li rushed in like he was mad. "Who!" When Lu Li broke in, he was directly found. He took out the gun he had just borrowed from Ichiro Yamaguchi and shot him in the head. Hearing the gunshot coming from the door, all of them woke up in a flash and quickly looked for their weapons. But at this time, Luli had come to them. Looking at the mess on the ground, Lu Li did not hesitate to shoot decisively, and everyone died under Lu Li''s gun before they had time to react. "Wang Jiaxin, it''s summer in the village!" Lu asked anxiously about Wang Jiaxin''s coat. Wang Jiaxin looks dull, obviously nervous breakdown, but she pointed in a direction. Lu Li looked along his fingers, but saw a woman in white lying on the ground with a knife on her chest. In order to avoid being ruined, Zhuang Youxia chooses suicide! Looking at the scene in front of him, Lu centrifugal like a knife. "If you have time, do you have time?" Lu Li suddenly remembered that he could reset the time, and a glimmer of hope suddenly appeared in front of him. It''s time to leave Yamaguchi Ichiro''s home. He found that it''s closest to the dock from here, and he can use Ichiro Yamaguchi''s car and gun! After the time reset, Lu Li looked at Ichiro Yamaguchi in front of him and said anxiously, "please lend me a car and a gun!" "Well? Why are you in such a hurry? " "Don''t ask, time is running out!" Although Ichiro Yamaguchi was confused, after all, Lu Li saved his daughter and borrowed his car and pistol. Before leaving, Lu Li asked him to go to Dahe International Hotel 302 to see the people inside, and then left in a hurry. Luli raised the speed to the limit and drove towards the wharf. When he came here, he saw Zhuang Youxia and Wang Jiaxin being taken into the wharf warehouse. Lu Li was relieved. It seemed that he had caught up. But he didn''t dare to be careless and ran carefully towards the warehouse. Now he dare not rush in blatantly for fear that Zhuang Youxia and others will be hurt. "You go first. I''ll go pee." "Hurry up, there will be a good play later, ha ha ha." Lu Li listens to their conversation, conceals quickly, after waiting for that person to come out completely, directly raids in the past, twists his first life. Then carefully enter the warehouse and close the door. At this time, everyone''s attention was on Wang Jiaxin and Zhuang Youxia, and they didn''t find that Lu Li had slipped in. Lu Li probably looked at the presence of a total of eight people, silently took out the gun.Seeing that Zhuang Youxia and others were put aside, Lu Li felt relieved. It was convenient for him to shoot. Lu Li is sure to shoot all the people in an instant, but if Zhuang Youxia is with them, he will be limited to do it. "How long do we have to wait, boss?" A wretched man, like a thin monkey, greedily looks at Zhuang Youxia, and suddenly feels a burst of tongue dryness. "You''re in a hurry! I''m waiting too! Don''t worry. The woman in white has given the most powerful medicine. She will attack in a moment. We will start with her later. Ha ha ha. " Lu Li''s eyes suddenly coagulated and rushed out decisively. As soon as people noticed his figure, he had been shot down by Lu Li. They didn''t even know why anyone was here. At this time, Lu Li found that Zhuang Youxia''s face turned red. It was obvious that the medicine had already broken out. There was no antidote at all, but they had to take them back to the hotel temporarily. After Lu Li brings them back to the hotel, Zhuang Youxia has completely lost his consciousness. Lu Li looks at Wang Jiaxin who is still in a coma and puts her in her room for the time being. When he comes back, Zhuang Youxia is already tearing his clothes. In the spring, he''s a little worried. Lu Li wanted to use the silver needle to help her get the medicine out, but he found that he left the silver needle in Ichiro Yamaguchi''s house. Looking at Zhuang Youxia in front of him, Lu Li whispered: "in order to save you, it''s also a helpless move. I''ve offended you." In Zhuang Youxia''s cramped voice, Lu Li no longer hesitates, which makes Zhuang Youxia completely lost under the action of drugs. In spring, the house is in full bloom. Chapter 152 Lu Li looked at Zhuang Youxia, who was blushing in front of him. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. "I really wanted to save you." Lu Li is a little embarrassed at the moment. It''s not the first time for him to have sex with a woman, but it''s really the first time. "I don''t blame you. You go out first and I''ll get dressed. " Zhuang Youxia covers his body with a quilt and dares not look directly at Lu Li. She also knows what her situation is. Originally, she was going to go shopping with Wang Jiaxin, but suddenly she received a call from Zhang Yang. I thought he was just apologizing. After all, he contacted the contract of the activity. Who would have thought that he actually tied them up with the gang. If it wasn''t for Lu Li, she wouldn''t dare to think about the consequences. "I have to deal with some things. You wait here for me to come back. You can rest assured that I will be responsible for you. " After Lu Li finished, he left directly. Now he is going to find Zhang Yang to settle the accounts. Looking at Lu Li who left, Zhuang Youxia thought of his last words before he left, and felt a trace of warmth in his heart. After a while, he dragged his tired body, endured the pain under his body and went to the bathroom. ... when Lu Li came to Daiwa International Hotel, he saw that Zhang Yang had been controlled by Ichiro Yamaguchi''s people. When he saw Lu Li come in, his heart was filled with fear. He couldn''t imagine why these people would rush in and catch him, or why Luli would go to the dock. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you are really brave, even the people around me dare to move." Lu Li looked at him with a sneer, and anyone could hear his anger. It''s just that Ichiro Yamaguchi''s people really don''t understand why it made him so angry. "You, how do you know my place? Why do you know where they are? " Zhang Yang yelled. At the moment, he was completely desperate. He didn''t expect that Ichiro Yamaguchi had something to do with Lu Li and would send someone to help him. "You don''t need to know so much. I''ve been thinking about how to solve you all the way. Now I''ve come up with the idea of sending you to feed the sharks in Ichiro Yamaguchi''s way. " Zhang Yang looks at Lu Li''s cold smile, and his hair stands up. At this time, he is desperate to beg for mercy. "I, I''m wrong. I''m confused. You let me go and I''ll give you all the money!" Zhang Yang kept kowtowing on his knees, even his forehead had been broken. Lu Li coldly glanced at him, then to the side of humanity: "please send him to see the shark." After hearing Lu Li''s order, those people brought out the lost publicity. When the rest of the people in black noticed Lu Li''s eyes, they immediately felt a deep chill. "Let us go. We only came to help publicize after listening to the boss''s instructions. We just have to live together. Let us go." "I have a mother to raise, I have a daughter, and I don''t want to die." Lu Li was not moved by their entreaties for mercy. He had experienced a heart splitting pain, so he would not let these people go. "You, you let us go, our knife club is under the tiger Gang!" Lu Zhenli saw that the people who had not changed her wish to help them. If other people may be afraid of some, but Lu Li does not care. Originally, he did not intend to directly find trouble with the tiger gang. He wanted to let Ichiro Yamaguchi solve the problem himself. I didn''t expect these people to come here. In this case, don''t blame your ruthlessness. "Undead Sichuan people, you go first, soon undead Sichuan will go down with you." "Feed them sharks." Lu Li left the hotel and drove straight to Ichiro Yamaguchi''s home. Ichiro Yamaguchi is very happy when he hears that Lu Li has to deal with undead Chuan. Although he doesn''t know what he has experienced, it doesn''t matter. With Lu Li''s information, he believes that he can defeat undead Sichuan quickly. "That man, didn''t he say anything?" Koichiro Yamaguchi naturally knew who he was talking about. He shook his head helplessly and said, "this guy is tough. He won''t let go. He has always denied that he was sent by undead Chuan, saying that he would not admit anything. " "Ha ha, leave it to me." Lu Li sneered and planned to meet the man himself. Yamaguchi Ichiro took Lu Li to the secret room. A man covered with blood lay on the ground, as if he was dead. "Xiao Si Lang, I want to ask you a question about undead Chuan. Can you tell me?" Lu Li sat in front of him, patiently waiting for his reply. The man looked up at Lu Li powerlessly, then lay down again and said with difficulty, "I, I don''t know him. I am a doctor "Oh, it seems that I''m going to ask Miss Huizi. Maybe she knows something." "you know how you stand up from the dead, staring at the dead..."? Hehe, I remember that she also had a lovely daughter, mingmeizi, whose name is very nice. " Lu Li continued to talk to himself, and did not answer him directly. "You, what are you going to do! They don''t know anything Xiao Si Lang looks at Lu Li with blood in his eyes regardless of his pain."I don''t believe what you said. Although you hide well, it''s a pity you can''t hide it from me. They are the people you secretly hide. Most of the money given to you by undegawa is also given to them. " "I just want to ask you one last time, can you help me deal with undead Sichuan? If you want to, you can all live. If you don''t want to, they will suffer more than death." "Mr. Yamaguchi, I heard that you still have a film and television company, don''t you Ichiro Yamaguchi nodded and said, "there are several." Xiao Si Lang''s face is pale at the moment. He didn''t expect his biggest secret to be known by the man in front of him. At the moment, he felt more and more that Lu Li was smiling like a devil. "I''ll... I''ll help you. But you must not hurt them Xiao Si Lang completely gave up resistance. Since Lu Li knew their existence, he must have known their position. Resistance would only hurt them. Seeing his promise, Lu Li raised his lips slightly and said, "don''t worry, I''ll keep my word. But you don''t want to play tricks, or you go to the computer to find them Ichiro Yamaguchi sent someone to take care of him. He asked Lu Li, "what do you want to do?" "Now undead Chuan doesn''t know that his people have been controlled by us, and Yamaguchi''s poison has been solved. Next, I''m going to use Xiao Si Lang to contact Bu diechuan and lead him out. We''ll take care of him! " Ichiro Yamaguchi couldn''t help but look at Lu Li more. Although the young man looked like a student in front of him, he had no intelligence and was decisive. Xin Kui is not the enemy, or even he will not sleep. Chapter 153 After a brief discussion with Ichiro Yamaguchi, Lu Li plans to bring Chuang Youxia here to be protected by Ichiro Yamaguchi''s people, so as to avoid what happened before. Naturally, Ichiro Yamaguchi has no opinion about Lu Li''s request. When Zhuang Youxia came to Ichiro Yamaguchi, his inner shock could not be dispelled for a long time. I used to say that I was not familiar with Ichiro Yamaguchi, but now I can take myself to Ichiro Yamaguchi''s home to protect myself. "Lu Li, who are you?" I can''t believe that the fool in front of Wang Jiaxin''s house will stay for some time. "I just met him by chance. Well, come on in. " With a faint smile, Lu Li takes them to the arranged room. And told them not to walk around, something to call someone to help on the line. In fact, he thinks it''s good for Wang Jiaxin to come here, and Chuang Youxia won''t be bored with her company. Ichiro Yamaguchi also specially sent two female bodyguards. If Zhuang Youxia wants to go shopping, he can take them with him so as not to appear. Lu Li is also very grateful for this. Looking at the departing Lu Li, Wang Jiaxin turned her head and looked at Zhuang Youxia in a daze. She doubted: "Xiao Xia, how do I feel that you seem to have changed? It seems that... Your temperament is different." "You, you think too much. What can I become? By the way, call me a few words of dahwa. Come on Zhuang Youxia felt a little embarrassed in her heart. She was afraid that Wang Jiaxin might see something and quickly changed the topic. "Oh, well." Wang Jiaxin shook her head and didn''t think much. ... "boss, Yamaguchi is dying. Next time, the medicine will definitely die. Ichiro Yamaguchi is going to take her to Qingshui Temple next week. " "Well, yes. Find out how many people there will be "Yes." After Xiao Si Lang hung up the phone, he looked at Lu Li and Ichiro Yamaguchi behind him and said, "I, I have already called your orders. Are they OK?" "Don''t worry. They are safe now, and they need your help before they finish solving the undead river. I''ll let you go when it''s over. " Lu Li smiles faintly, and then leaves with Ichiro Yamaguchi. Ichiro Yamaguchi is still worried. After all, the power of undegawa is also very powerful. As one of the three big gangsters in the underworld, his strength is absolutely top. "Although we can set an ambush first, they are not few. At that time, if we fight together in Qingshui temple, even if we occupy the right place, we will be badly damaged. " Lu Li heard Ichiro Yamaguchi''s worry from his words. Even he knew that it was impossible for him to move to the undead river just by this ambush. "We can''t rely on our family alone, but if we can pull Kowloon into the water, do you think so?" After hearing this, Ichiro Yamaguchi still frowned and said, "it''s ok if two families work together. But how can Kowloon help us easily? It''s impossible to just promise some benefits. Shinoda of the Kowloon society is a guy who doesn''t see rabbits and doesn''t scatter eagles. " But Lu Li didn''t care. He took care of his tea and said, "don''t worry, it''s wrapped in me. I''ll talk to him later. But before that, Miss Yamaguchi''s business must be kept secret. " "Well, it''s natural." ... in a magnificent house of Daiwa, there are more than ten people sitting together, and they dare not breathe. And a man in his fifties was quietly drinking tea, and the whole room was breathless. After a long time, the man put down his tea cup, and a low voice slowly rang out in the room. "I have just received the news that Ichiro Yamaguchi is going to Qingshui Temple next week. You''re going to prepare your men and wait for my orders. Remember, it''s a matter of great importance. If anyone leaks the news, don''t blame me for not being polite! " In the hearts of all the people, they could hear the killing intention in his words. They know that the man in front of them is absolutely capable. Once he and a man brother, but because of a small matter led to that person completely disappeared the next day, from then on, people only fear him. In front of this daunting is the tiger help tianteng undead Sichuan! "Yes Undead Chuan thought that he could watch Ichiro Yamaguchi die in front of him in a week. He couldn''t help laughing wildly. These days Yamaguchi''s body has begun to recover slowly, and Lu Li has specially prescribed some medicine for her, so that her body can be like a normal person, not so weak every day. Through these days of contact, Yamaguchi also began to be curious about Luli. She had never seen her father attach so much importance to any young man, let alone ask for advice, even if he looked at him with a positive eye. But Lu Li in front of him not only cured himself, but also seemed to be discussing something important with his father these days. Just did not tell her, and she is also very witty did not ask. "Lu Li, I heard your friend is here too? I hope I can have a chat with them and make friends with them. "After listening to Shankou Qing''s words, Lu Li thought that it was a good suggestion. Now Yamaguchi is staying at home every day, which must be very boring. Just call Zhuang Youxia over and let them communicate with each other. Thinking of this, he called Zhuang Youxia and others directly. After introducing Shankou Qing''s identity, Zhuang Youxia obviously had some worries in his heart. But after Lu Li finished her story, he looked distressed and sympathized with her experience, and then the relationship turned out to be very good. Looking at them like this made Lu Li a little confused. Woman''s mind, it''s really interesting. "Lu Li, what is Xiaoxia''s point show?" Wang Jiaxin was surprised after hearing Zhuang Youxia say something about the show app. She had never seen such a thing in Dahe. Yamaguchi on one side is also very interested. Zhuang Youxia takes out his mobile phone and is about to open it, but Lu Li stops it: "you can''t use this for the moment, so as not to take a picture of Miss Yamaguchi." Seeing that they were puzzled, Lu Li explained, "I can''t tell you about the current situation, but I''ll let you play this game when the problem is solved next week. At that time, I need the help of the three of you. I just want to play if I don''t want to. " Seeing that Lu Li is so determined, they know that Lu Li must have his plan, so they resist curiosity and don''t shoot, but constantly brush the short videos taken by others. "Lu Li, I''ve made it clear that Shinoda has just arrived at the Daiwa hotel." Just as they were chatting happily, Ichiro Yamaguchi suddenly came to tell Lu Li the news. After hearing this, Lu Li said confidently, "get ready to take me." Chapter 154 Shinoda was originally in Nanhai Road. He didn''t like trouble most, so he didn''t want to make trouble all the time. But since childhood, many people have come to his family for trouble. His parents'' painful expression deeply hurt his heart, so when he was a teenager, he stopped going to school, but kept working and earning money. I thought that with money, no one would trouble them, but the problem did not disappear. There are always some little gangsters who come to his stall to make trouble. From then on, he began to make trouble. In order not to let his family get hurt or be disturbed, he began to climb from the bottom, but no matter how he was raised, someone came to trouble him. Finally, he became one of the three big gangs in Daiwa, and he never dared to trouble him again. However, the quiet life in Nanhai can be broken again. When he learned that Yamaguchi Ichiro invited him to deal with the tiger Gang, he resolutely refused. He was tired of this kind of fight, so no matter what the other party said, he would not participate. But when Ichiro Yamaguchi mentioned that the death of his parents is not outside, Shinoda just can no longer calm down. But no matter how he asked, Ichiro Yamaguchi kept silent and let him come to him first. If you don''t come, the secret will be buried forever. "If I don''t dare to cheat you, I''ll never cheat you!" Shinoda just sitting on the sofa at the moment, recalling the phone call with Ichiro Yamaguchi before he came. When he came here, he immediately informed Ichiro Yamaguchi of his position. At the moment, Ichiro and the whole hotel have been attracted to avoid being controlled by him. After all, people like them are ready for everything, no matter what they do. "Mr. Gang, someone is coming." When Lu Li appeared at the gate of Daiwa International Hotel, he was directly found and immediately informed Shinoda gang. Shinoda just opened his eyes, plain way: "is Yamaguchi Ichiro?" "No, but it''s a young man who Yamaguchi often rides. It looks like a student. " Shinoda just listen to, eyebrow a pick. Such an important thing, Yamaguchi Ichiro sent a student to come, is it really joking with him Shinoda just? "Let him in first. I''ll see what Ichiro Yamaguchi wants to do." Shinoda just finished and closed his eyes again. After getting Xiaotian Gang''s order, someone came directly to Lu Li and led him to the room. Looking at the man who closed his eyes in front of him, Lu Li already knew that he was Xiaotian gang. "For the first time, Mr. gang." Shinoda just didn''t open his eyes, and his tone was rather displeased. He said, "OK, don''t be polite. Ichiro Yamaguchi asked you to bring me something to say. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have to go back today. " If the honest and honest look like his uncle, although he can be scared to death in front of others. "Naturally, I''m here to answer the doubts of Mr. Gang, eh? No water? I haven''t had any water all the way. I''m thirsty. " Lu Li did not see outside, directly sat in front of Shinoda. One side of the people immediately alert, sternly said: "who let you sit here! Get out of here Looking at them suddenly drawing a gun at themselves, Lu Li sneered: "I searched my body when I came up. Nothing can make you so nervous. Are you faithful dogs or are you afraid "You want to die!" "Stop it Shinoda just suddenly out of voice scold live under, at this moment he just opened looking at Lu Li in front of, at least this mind let him have some admiration. It''s been a long time since no one dared to talk like this in front of him, and he''s still a student. It''s interesting. See this scene, even Shinoda just can''t help but mouth up, said: "boy, courage is good, but in front of me useless. Still, I can''t say what I want to know, death. " "Go and get him a glass of water." The man on one side glared at Lu Li fiercely and then put a cup of water in front of him. Lu Li was not in a hurry. He drank leisurely. "Mr. Gang, do you remember when your parents died?" After putting down his water cup, Lu Li didn''t answer in a hurry. Instead, he asked him. Although Shinoda was unhappy, he didn''t get angry. He replied, "when I was 40 years old, I was not in Nanhai Road at that time. I was talking with other gangs outside. When I got back, I got the news that my parents had a car accident. " "Later, I also checked the driver, who was drunk and died on the spot. Boy, you''d better not play tricks. I''ve investigated these things very clearly. If you want to cheat me, you''d better give up the idea. " Shinoda just eyes micro MI, staring at Lu Li. "Of course, but what I want to say is that it wasn''t an accident." Bang! Shinoda''s face changed suddenly after hearing this. He patted the table fiercely, which shocked everyone. "Tell me what happened!" Lu Li lips slightly Yang, he knows that although Shinoda gang in other people''s eyes is a murderer, but he actually attaches great importance to feelings, especially to his family."The driver was actually instructed, and he had a family, but he had hidden away and secretly adopted a girl from the orphanage as his daughter." "When it came out, he died on the spot, and the adopted girl was a ghost. His real daughter is only three years old. She gave it to an old lady who picked up garbage, and she is the only one he can trust. " "He did it for a lot of money, for his daughter to live better. Because he has advanced cancer, there is no medicine Clench your fists, who are you "The tiger gang will never die." Shinoda was stunned and said with a sneer, "do you want me to help you deal with the story he just made up? I told you not to lie to me, or you''ll die ugly. " Lu Li shrugged, did not care about his threat, said: "what I said is the truth. At that time, he was going to solve a certain Gang, but at this time, you used to make an alliance with that gang. " "He''s been planning for so long and you''ve ruined it. How can he not let you go. But at that time, his strength was not enough, so he planned to retaliate against you. " Seeing that his face had changed, Lu Li obviously believed it, so he said again, "I have the address and information of the girl and the old man. You can go and find out for yourself, ask her name and her father''s name." "To be honest, the old man should not be able to pick up such a small amount of money." "Give me the address information." Shinoda just now has believed, but he still wants to confirm one side. Lu Li thought about it and said, "I can give it to you, but you should make sure you don''t hurt them, and try not to disturb their lives, and don''t let them know your intention." "I''m not a good man, but I don''t know how to hurt my family. Come out and die, but the family is innocent. I won''t accommodate them to the affairs of this generation. " After listening, Lu Li wrote down the information and then got up to leave. "I''ve said all that needs to be said, and you can confirm the rest. If you think about it, please contact Mr. Yamaguchi. I don''t think Mr. Gang wants his parents to die in vain. " "I''m looking forward to working with GANGYE." "See off." Chapter 155 "How''s it going?" Yamaguchi Ichiro see Luli just came back, can''t wait to ask, this time can rely on a war against undead Sichuan, Shinoda just is a key link. If it doesn''t succeed this time, the two factions will tear their faces apart. Then there will be no more peace. Lu Li looked confident and said, "don''t worry, he will help. If he doesn''t take revenge, he''s not Shinoda. When his information is confirmed, he will definitely contact us. " "Well, that''s good. What''s next?" Obviously, Ichiro Yamaguchi has regarded Lu Li as a military strategist. Now he wants to keep Lu Li completely. Maybe in the future, Ichiro Yamaguchi''s Yamaguchi formation will become the strongest existence in Daiwa. "At present, except for some trustworthy people, everyone else should keep the same state as usual. By the way, I decided to take Miss Yamaguchi and Xiao sirang to Qingshui temple on that day, and do a full set of plays. " Yamaguchi Ichiro had agreed with Lu Li''s idea, but when he heard that he wanted to take Yamaguchi Qing to go with him, he got anxious and quickly refused. But he was very aware of the danger of this operation. It can be said that anyone present might die in an accident. In such a dangerous situation, he would not agree with what he said if he took his daughter with him. "Another one, someone else. I''ll find someone who''s about the same height as my daughter, even if it''s a man. Anyway, I can''t let my daughter go! " Lu Li a listen also some anxious, all to the end, the result unexpectedly in Yamaguchi Ichiro here dropped the chain. "Undead Chuan is not a fool. He must be watched by someone. If you don''t let him see Miss Yamaguchi in the crowd, it won''t appear easily. Then all our plans will be exposed. By that time, the two gangs will have a fight, and your daughter will be more dangerous! " "No nonsense! My daughter is protected by me at home, there is a risk of fart! You can''t go anyway! I would rather not let my daughter go to war completely! " Yamaguchi Yilang pulled his neck and roared with Lu Li. He didn''t mean to give in at all. Lu Ba Lang is worried about the safety of his two daughters. Don''t you understand! As long as the plan is safe, and the protection of these people, there will certainly be no danger. But Ichiro Yamaguchi is so stubborn that there is no way for Luli. "Father, what else can you say? I''m willing to help you." Just as they were deadlocked, a sweet voice came from the door. Two people look to the door, see Yamaguchi clear has pushed the door to come in. When Yamaguchi hears that Lu Li has come back, she plans to come to him to tell her his story. Now she has an inexplicable feeling for Lu Li and wants to know him better. But when she came to the door, she just heard the quarrel inside. She was afraid that her father would hurt Lu Li, so she went in immediately. "Qing''er, how did you get out of bed? Go back and have a rest. " Yamaguchi is full of worry in his eyes. He quickly goes to help her, for fear that she will fall to the ground next second. Yamaguchi shook her head and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I''ve drunk the medicine given by Luli these days. Now my body is much more relaxed. It''s good to walk." "Yes? That''s good. Then you go back. You don''t want to get involved in our affairs. You just need to be happy. " Ichiro Yamaguchi is also very happy to see that his daughter is getting better. But he still didn''t want Yamaguchi to know too many things, which was not good for her. Yamaguchi''s Willow eyebrows frowned slightly, and her beautiful eyes began to worry. "But just now I heard that you were fighting. I can''t be happy with you like this." "What are you hiding from me? I''ve just heard that it seems like I''m going somewhere, where? " Ichiro Yamaguchi''s breathing is stagnant, and some of them can''t speak. "We''re going to take you to Qingshui Temple next week. Well... Pray for God to make you better soon." Lu Li suddenly opens his mouth. After listening to it, Yamaguchi becomes happy and says that he is willing to go. "You little beast, you are not afraid to be struck by thunder even if you lie!" Ichiro Yamaguchi didn''t expect that he could tell such a lie. Is it still human? "Well, Qing''er, it''s true that we''re going to Qingshui Temple next week, but it''s not for fun, but for the purpose of ambushing the people who hurt you! It''s too dangerous to take you. Just stay at home and wait for us to come back. " Yamaguchi Ichiro saw that she kept asking, so he had to tell everything before. "Isn''t it said? It''s true. It''s ink. " "Get out of here!" Lu Li turned to Yamaguchi and said, "I think we should respect your opinions. If you are willing to help us, come. If you really don''t want to, we''ll have to think of something else. " "But there is only one chance. If you fail, you will never die. Think about it, think about it for your mother, think about it for you... " " come on, you boy, don''t cheat my daughter by this way! " Ichiro Yamaguchi glared at Lu Li and interrupted him. Yamaguchi stood in the same place and hesitated for a moment. Her eyes became firm and said, "I''m going. I''m going to help you"Daughter, that''s dangerous!" Yamaguchi Ichiro still kept persuading, but Yamaguchi really shook her head and refused. "You''ve protected me for so long. It''s my turn to help you. And I also want to avenge my mother. As for the danger, I''m not afraid of it. Because you''re going to protect me, aren''t you? " Yamaguchi''s smile deeply touched Ichiro Yamaguchi''s heart. Many years ago, there was a woman who told herself that she would protect her. "Well, it''s so decided. Next Tuesday, we''ll go to Qingshui Temple together! Don''t worry, I''ll protect you. " Lu Li laughs heartily and caresses Shankou Qing''s head with his right hand. Looking at Lu Li''s action in front of him, a trace of warmth appeared in Yamaguchi''s heart, and a blush slowly climbed up his cheek. Looking at them, Ichiro Yamaguchi directly patted Lu Li''s hand and scolded angrily: "you boy, stay away from my daughter! Don''t dirty my daughter when you have bad water "Don''t think I don''t know what you mean. You must be looking at my daughter. If you want to marry her, I tell you, it''s impossible!" "Daddy Yamaguchi suddenly cried out in shame and anger. She stamped her feet angrily and ran out without looking back. Soon they were left with big eyes and small eyes, no one spoke, and the atmosphere became strange. Suddenly, a bell broke the atmosphere, and Ichiro Yamaguchi looked at the call and suddenly became energetic. "Shinoda just called!" Chapter 156 After getting the information from Lu Li, Shinoda can''t wait to find someone to check it, because the family is in Nanhai Road. With the information from Lu Li, it''s much more convenient to check. In less than half an hour, he heard their news, but Shinoda still told his men not to disturb their lives. soon came as like as two peas, and this made him more convinced that he was not killed by his own parents. Thinking that he had been cheated for more than ten years, he was so angry that he wanted to take someone to kill him at once. Shinoda just after venting, he dials Ichiro Yamaguchi''s phone, he plans to accept their plan to deal with undead Sichuan, this vowed that he must kill him personally, revenge for his parents! "Ichiro Yamaguchi, I accept your proposal. Let''s meet and talk about it." Hearing the voice from the other end of the phone, Ichiro Yamaguchi was very happy, but his tone remained stable and said, "yes, come to my house this afternoon. Let''s talk while eating." "He has made up his mind. You will come with me to see him then." Yamaguchi put aside his unhappiness with Lu Li just now. After all, the most important thing now is to join hands with Shinoda gang. As for other things, I will not consider them for the moment. When Shinoda just came to Ichiro Yamaguchi''s house and saw Lu Li, he also said he envied him for having such good men. Lu Li was not one of his subordinates, but one of the planners of the plan. He was even more shocked. Seeing that Lu Li was so young, he never thought that he had this ability. It can be seen that Ichiro Yamaguchi is not joking. Having seen Lu Li''s courage and amazing intelligence ability, he also agrees with Lu Li. After Lu Li and others finished their detailed plan with Shinoda, he said that they would secretly send people to ambush outside the Qingshui temple, wait until the signal, and then surround them from the outside. After all, they only wait for the arrival of that day. ... "how about? Do you see Silang and Xiaoqing pass Deathless Sichuan face dignified inquiry, although before and small four Lang communication many times, but he still want to reconfirm. He also knows the danger of this incident, and he may take himself in if he is careless. "Yes, Yamaguchi has entered Qingshui temple! And Yamaguchi seems very weak. They walk very slowly. " After hearing the voice on the phone, undead Chuan raised a cruel radian: "finally! Ichiro Yamaguchi, I want you all to die here this time! " After hanging up the phone, bu diechuan looked around and said, "everyone, go to Qingshui Temple immediately!" ... Lu Li and Ichiro Yamaguchi have been on the alert since they entered Qingshui temple, but they have not shown it. Even many of them do not know what they are doing today. "Luli, will they really come?" Yamaguchi is worried. Although she also believes in the decision of Lu Li and others, she is still afraid that Lu Li and Ichiro Yamaguchi will be hurt. "Don''t worry, they will show up now." Lu Li whispered to Shankou Qing, keeping her body around her as much as possible, looking at the movement around her without leaving any trace. "Why not?" After a long time, Ichiro Yamaguchi still did not see the undead Sichuan and others appear, and asked Lu Li softly. After thinking for a moment, Lu Li said, "let''s go out directly. When he sees that we are going, he will definitely stop us." "Well, let''s go." Ichiro Yamaguchi feels reasonable and is ready to take Yamaguchi away. When they were just about to leave Qingshui temple, suddenly a group of people surrounded and blocked the gate. The sudden change surprised many people. They only know that they are here to serve incense with the first lady, but they don''t know that the real purpose is to deal with undead Chuan. This is what Lu Li means. Not everyone can keep calm and join some people who don''t know. On the contrary, they can express themselves more naturally and confuse undead Chuan. "Ha ha, long time no see, Ichiro Yamaguchi!" Listening to the familiar voice, Ichiro Yamaguchi stood in front of his daughter and said: "undead river! What are you doing here! " "Ha ha, what can I do? I think the more you live, the more confused you are. Naturally, I''m here to take you on the road. " Undead Chuan cracked his mouth with a sneer, and his eyes were full of murders. "Ha ha ha, you must be very confused. Why do I know you are here? I''ll tell you, after all, I''m still very emotional. " "Because you have my information around you! Ha ha, I can''t imagine that your daughter is not ill, but I poisoned her. I also did Huizi''s death! " "That bitch, I like her so much. Why does she have to marry you! If she married me, she would not die! She asked for it. And you, I want you to watch your daughter suffer and die! " After that, undead Chuan burst into laughter. After so many years of planning, he finally got the result. He felt that nothing in the world was more happy than seeing his enemy''s desperate face. The words of budeakawa surprised the people here. They didn''t expect that their actions were actually seen in people''s eyes, and many people were in despair."Well? Why aren''t you angry? You think I''m kidding? " Undead Kawa saw that Ichiro Yamaguchi was not as angry as he expected. Instead, he had a smile on his face and a trace of irony. "Without him, you might have succeeded. It''s a pity that God won''t let me die. Huizi is also protecting me. In fact, I''ve known all this for a long time, and I''ve wanted to kill you for a long time! " "So everything today is planned by me, the purpose is to lead you here, and then solve you! Your base camp is in four countries. How many people can you bring here? Ha ha. " After listening to Ichiro Yamaguchi''s words, bu diechuan felt uneasy, but he still kept calm and said, "come on, you just want to scare me off. Want to wait for help? Although this is your territory, the surrounding signals have long been blocked by me, and you can''t send out messages. " "And I know how many people you have with you, and I''ll get out of here right away. After that, I will take others to annex your power, and the future state of Dahe will only be my world! " Lu Li suddenly came out at this time and said, "and Shinoda gang of the Kowloon society, do you think you can do it?" "Cut, Shinoda?" Undead Chuan chuckled and said: "that fool is not worth mentioning. I designed to kill his parents, but he thought it was an accident and didn''t find out anything. Ha ha ha "Oh, I''m waiting for you. Mr. Gang, did you hear that?" Undead Chuan was in doubt when suddenly many people surrounded him from behind. When he saw the leader, his face suddenly changed and he exclaimed. "Shinoda Gang?! Why are you here? " Chapter 157 Looking at the sudden rush out of Shinoda just, he finally realized that the original Yamaguchi Ichiro said is true, his complete hit. The original situation changed in an instant. "Little Siro! You dare betray me Deathless Sichuan is pulling voice, complexion ferocious roar. Yamaguchi, looking at the crazy undead River, sneered: "you are really vicious. You killed my wife, and you want to kill my daughter and me. This time, you will die." "I will kill you myself and avenge my parents!" Shinoda just is also angry, at this time of undead Sichuan has been completely desperate. After hearing their words, undead Chuan soon calmed down and said, "do you think you are the only one who has prepared a back hand? I have a way to kill you. I have buried my people in your territory secretly for a long time. If I can''t go back, they will riot completely, and you will never have peace. I''m dead, and you can''t live in peace! " Puff. After budeakawa finished, Ichiro Yamaguchi couldn''t help laughing. Looking at him, budeakawa frowned and said, "don''t you believe it? And you, Shinoda Gang, I also sent people to Nanhai Road. Originally, I wanted to deal with you in the future, but if I don''t go back, they will be out of control, and then the whole underworld will be in complete chaos. " "It''s my fault today. You let me go. I''ll never count on you again, and I''ll withdraw everyone and give you a large amount of compensation. How about that?" Undead Chuan is also a hero. He also knows that the current situation is very indifferent to him. If he tries hard, he can''t win at all. Since Ichiro Yamaguchi has come back, he has already prepared enough people, so it is impossible to kill them. However, he will not wait to die. Sometimes compared with life, dignity is nothing. Today''s undead Sichuan is just thinking about how to go back and live, which is more important than anything. "Ha ha, don''t worry. You can''t go out today. And we''ve known about your people for a long time. Their hiding places have been monitored. This time, I''d like to thank you for dispersing them. This time, each of them will be defeated. The tiger Gang is finished! " After listening to Ichiro Yamaguchi''s words, budeakawa''s face turned pale and his eyes revealed despair. But he still didn''t believe it. Even people in many gangs didn''t know where he was hiding. He thought Yamaguchi was just bluffing himself. But soon a voice broke his last hope. Lu Li said undead Sichuan hiding place in two places, he completely flustered. "You?! How do you know! " Undead Sichuan roars, in front of this student actually knows his design hiding place! Lu Li didn''t answer him. He had thought of this question in the previous discussion. When he reincarnated, he came into contact with the immortal Sichuan. He found that he had great ambition and wanted to annex Ichiro Yamaguchi and Shinoda gang. For this reason, he arranged many people in their territory. When Lu Li told these places to Ichiro Yamaguchi and Shinoda Gang, they still didn''t believe them. But Lu Li insisted that they should arrange people in these places just in case. Now, after hearing the words of undead Chuan, they were even more shocked by Lu Li''s decision. "Cut the crap, undead Chuan. Today you must die, kill!" Shinoda just yelled angrily, and then everyone rushed up. Now the number of them far exceeds those brought by undead Sichuan, so the situation can be said to be reversed. Looking at years of continued destruction, undegawa is furious. Today, even if he is dead, he can''t make Ichiro Yamaguchi happy. When he saw Yamaguchi not far away, there were not many people around him, and Lu Li, who had destroyed his plan, was there, and rushed towards them. After all, undead Chuan has been a gangster in the underworld for so many years. He has been a gangster from the beginning, and his kung fu is not weak. Although many people killed him, he didn''t care. He rushed straight to shankouqing. In his opinion, Yamaguchi''s friends can''t stop him. As for Lu Li, he doesn''t think a student can do anything. Ichiro Yamaguchi''s face suddenly changed when he saw this scene. He said angrily, "you bastard, you have the ability to rush at me! Lu Li, take my daughter first Although he wanted to help directly, budiechuan brought real elite this time. Because all the people were fighting together, they were limited to use guns and could only fight hand to hand. Now he is still a little far away from them and can''t help them directly. Fortunately, Yamaguchi has some of her own cronies to protect him. As long as he can get to the person in front of him, he will rush to help immediately. Lu Li saw that he rushed over, pulled up the mountain pass and ran down the mountain. He is not afraid of undead River, but undead river is not a small role, it must use some means. If he is entangled here, he worries that the people around Shankou Qing can''t really protect her. At the moment, the undead river has already gone mad. Now that the situation is gone, it''s impossible to start all over again. But it''s not bad to let Ichiro Yamaguchi suffer before he dies. It''s enough to have their daughter around before they die. "Boy, give her to me and I''ll spare you!" Undead Sichuan desperately toward the front of Lu Li shouting, but the killing in the eyes betrayed his heart.After running for a few steps, Yamaguchi lost her strength. After all, she was still weak. Lu Li could only carry her and run down the mountain. "Lu, Lu Li, what to do? He''s catching up." Looking at the nearer and nearer undead River, Yamaguchi shivered with fright. She had never seen such a scene before, and it was good to be sober. Lu Li didn''t look back, comforted: "don''t worry, I will protect you." Although carrying a person on his back, Lu Li''s speed did not slow down and soon rushed out with Shankou Qing. However, before shankouqing took a breath, a man covered with blood came out slowly. "Hey, hey, run? Boy, you can run, but unfortunately, you can''t walk without her. " Lu Li will face pale mountain pass fine protection in the back, looking at in front of undead Sichuan sneer: "what strength do you have now?" "Ha ha ha, you look down on me, don''t you? I''ve killed more people over the past few decades than you. If you give me the people behind you, I can spare you. How about that? " Undead Chuan looks at them jokingly. He doesn''t intend to let them go. He just plays with them before he dies. Lu Li waved his hand to the nearest tree in Yamaguchi. Then he said with a smile, "don''t play this trick. Come on." Chapter 158 After hearing Lu Li''s words, undead Chuan''s grimace gradually solidified. He suddenly felt that Lu Li in front of him was not like an ordinary student. At this age, he was able to keep so calm in front of him. Even he admired him. "If I can get to know you earlier, I will either take you into the tiger gang or get rid of you." Even if Lu Xuan into temple, I can''t help you "Ha ha ha, it''s interesting. We are all going to die. Before we die, I want to ask you another question. Did you plan everything today? " Undead Chuan''s eyes are slightly narrowed and he stares at Lu Li tightly. He has a hunch that everything today has something to do with Lu Li in front of him. "Yes, I did." Lu Li did not sophistry, frankly said all his plans. Lu Chuan did not seem to be more shocked by his death. Undead Chuan was puzzled and said, "we haven''t seen each other before. Why should we kill them all? How much did they pay you? " "There''s no reward. It''s just your men who have provoked me." Undead Chuan didn''t expect that it was just such a reason. Although he didn''t believe it, Lu Li didn''t look like a liar. He immediately regretted and said, "it''s a pity, if we could get to know you earlier, maybe we could be friends, but now, it''s over." Undead Chuan suddenly takes out a pistol and points it at Lu Li. Previously, he wanted to shoot, but there were too many people. It''s useless at all. He just pretends to do it for the time being. Now there are only three of them. Undead Chuan doesn''t really intend to die here. The doubts in his heart have been solved. Now he just wants to kill Lu Li and Shankou Qing immediately and leave here. "Luli!" Yamaguchi saw that he suddenly pulled out his gun to face Lu Li. He was so scared that he turned pale and trembled all over. "Ha ha, go to hell!" Undead Chuan laughs wildly, but Lu Li jumps up at the right time, turns around in the air and sneers at undead Chuan. "This, this is impossible?" When undead Sichuan saw that Lu Li was not dead, he clenched his fist with one hand as if he had caught a bullet. Lu Li deliberately took a few steps towards him when he was distracted, and then slowly opened his palm. But undead Chuan didn''t see anything. Suddenly he felt something wrong. At this time, Lu was only a few meters away from him. A stone flew out and hit undead Chuan''s hand. Undead Chuan lost his sense of propriety because the stone just hit him on the wrist. Lu Li took advantage of the moment when his pistol fell and kicked the gun away. Undead Chuan burst into a rage, clenched his right fist and hit Lu Li''s temple. Although undead Sichuan has a good strength among ordinary people, it is far worse than Luli. He has been fighting for only a few decades, but Lu Li has been reincarnated for a thousand years, and his strength is comparable to that of Yunni. Just a few rounds down, undead Chuan has been a little out of breath, Lu Li see the right time suddenly kick in his stomach, Shengsheng kick him a few meters. "If you just run straight, you still have a chance to leave. It''s a pity. It seems that you have just expended a lot of energy, but I still overestimate you. " Lu Li went to one side, picked up the pistol and pointed to undead Sichuan. At the same time, Ichiro Yamaguchi and others rushed over one after another, looking at the deathless River lying on the ground gasping for breath, their eyes were shocked. Lu Li went to Shinoda just in front of him, handed the gun to him, said: "your parents'' revenge, you do it yourself." After that, he ignored them and left with Yamaguchi. Ichiro Yamaguchi hadn''t let her experience this kind of thing for more than ten years, and he didn''t want Yamaguchi to see this kind of scene, so he decided to take her away for the time being. "Lu Li, are you hurt?" Yamaguchi just recovered from the shock, but saw that Lu Li''s shoulder had been dyed red with blood. It was obvious that he had just been shot by undegawa. "That was... His trick?" Lu Li gave a wry smile and said, "take the bullet with your hand. You look up to me too much." "I, I''ll help you." "You don''t have to be hurt." "No way!" ... when Lu Li returns to Ichiro Yamaguchi''s home, Zhuang Youxia is shocked to see Lu Li''s injury, and Yamaguchi finds a special doctor to bandage him. Looking at them so busy, Lu Li felt warm in his heart. In fact, he just knew that he was scratching his skin. After waiting for a long time, Ichiro Yamaguchi and others have also come back. It is obvious that undegawa has been solved. As soon as undead Kawabata is dead, the tiger Gang is leaderless. The next thing to solve them is only a matter of time, and these don''t need him to worry. Ichiro Yamaguchi and Shinoda will certainly deal with them immediately. A few days later, after Ichiro Yamaguchi gradually dealt with the matter almost, Lu Li immediately found him and began to discuss the matter of dianxiu app. After all, this is his main purpose in Daiwa. In fact, these are little things for Ichiro Yamaguchi, and her daughter Yamaguchi seems to like the software very much. Finally, at the suggestion of Lu Li, Shankou qingzhuang and Youxia shoot a video together to speak for the point show. The appearance of the two beauties caused quite a stir. Driven by Ichiro Yamaguchi, the market of dianxiu app in Daiwa was also completely opened."Are you going back?" Ichiro Yamaguchi asked Lu Li next to him. Lu Li nodded and came out almost half a month ago. At present, the problems have been solved, and there is no need to stay. Ichiro Yamaguchi is quite willing to leave Lu Li in his heart. He sees Lu Li''s strength in his eyes, and he also finds that his daughter seems to have an inexplicable feeling for Lu Li. Although he was not happy about it, he also knew that his daughter could not always be by his side. And he also recognized Lu Li. If they were together, Ichiro Yamaguchi would not say anything. Even Luli can inherit the Shankou formation. But in the end, he still couldn''t say it. Ichiro Yamaguchi felt that if Lu Li wanted to stay, he would definitely say that if he didn''t want to, he couldn''t stop him. As for the matter with Yamaguchi, he had to leave it to himself. Zhuang Youxia tells Lu Li that he wants to go to Wang Jiaxin and others to say goodbye face to face, while Lu Li is waiting for her to come back in the hotel. Ding! "How can I get back to Shankou so soon?" Lu Li sees the mountain pass clear at the gate and is stunned. He has said goodbye to her before, but he didn''t expect that she would find her. "Don''t look. I''m just looking for you today." Yamaguchi bit her red lips and looked a little tangled. "Come in first." Lu Li didn''t know what she meant, so he let her in to have a rest. Yamaguchi looked inside the house and said casually, "isn''t Xiao Xia here?" "Well, I''m going to say goodbye to her friends. We''re going home tomorrow." Lu Li took a bottle of water and put it in front of her. At the same time, he was bored and chatted with her. But the next scene makes Lu Li stare big eyes, Yamaguchi suddenly hugs his body, the voice is a little weeping, said: "I, I really like you, can''t you stay?" "Well, I have to go back. I''m sorry." But Lu Li apologized that he also had feelings for Yamaguchi, but he couldn''t stay here all the time. Yamaguchi kisses Luli, then Luli sniffs a strange fragrance, and soon he feels hot inside. "I can''t keep you, but at least today, you are mine." Looking at the blurred eyes of Shankou Qing, Lu Li can no longer help but indulge in the last indulgence before leaving. Chapter 159 "Why? What''s the matter with you today? Didn''t you sleep well last night? " Zhuang Youxia looks at Lu Li who starts to sleep as soon as he gets on the plane. He doesn''t understand. Lu Li gave a wry smile and didn''t reply to her. Yesterday''s scene, he now feel incredible, he actually will be Yamaguchi Qing on the drug. It seems that yesterday''s she is different from the people she once knew. And she is really bold. Isn''t she afraid of Zhuang Youxia''s sudden return. Zhuang Youxia got off the plane and went back to the company directly. After half a month, she had to go back to prepare for work. But Lu Li directly took a taxi back to school, he still enjoyed the ease of class. "Lying trough, where have you been? I haven''t seen you for half a month! " As soon as Lu Li came back to his bedroom, Wei Ming and others were shocked. They thought Lu Li was missing. Lu Li told them about his going to Daiwa. Of course, the gang fighting must have been concealed. After hearing this, Wei Ming suddenly realized that he was not happy and said, "in that case, you should say it in advance." "I''m sorry, I left in such a hurry that I forgot. By the way, what''s the matter with the school recently? " Lu Li just said, Wang Hao immediately excited, a face excited way: "Hey, you come back just in time, the school is nothing, but we have something in the bedroom." "What''s the matter?" Lu Li looked at him with a mysterious smile and urged him to speak out. Wang Hao coughed softly and said, "we are going to travel together. It''s Bailong mountain nearby. It''s said that there is a tourist resort over there. It''s very interesting. We didn''t go out to play together in our dormitory, so we planned to go "But when you suddenly disappear, the matter is delayed." Lu Li saw that he looked at himself with a look of resentment, and suddenly he trembled all over and couldn''t help getting goose bumps. "Well, let''s go, just this Saturday." "By the way, you can also call Ruan Mian. We are all friends. It would be better to call the people in their dormitories. " Seeing the three of them looking forward to him, Lu Li said with a sneer, "it seems that you''ve already had this plan. No wonder you''re waiting for me." "Cough, don''t get me wrong. We must be traveling in the dormitory. But you''re all tied up. My brothers are still single dogs, so should you think about your brothers? " "We don''t care about tie flowers, and we don''t have that ability. But you can help find out the roommate of the flower Department. We''ve paid for the travel expenses. It''s just a friendship tour between two bedrooms. It depends on one''s ability and fortune. How about that? " Yang Leyu finished, the three nervously waiting for Lu Li''s reply. After thinking for a moment, Lu Li said, "let me ask. It depends on you." ¡°nice£¡¡± "By the way, Ruan Mian and I are not what you think." When they heard Lu Li''s words, they looked at each other, laughed a little and said, "I understand!" "..." "I, I want to go, but my home..." Ruan Mian said that at last her voice was too small to hear clearly. Knowing that she was worried about money, Lu Li comforted: "it''s OK, we can solve the problem of money. After studying for so long, it''s better to go out and have a look. " "And we''re going to graduate soon. Let''s leave some good memories for the University. You can ask your roommate to come with you if you want. I really don''t want to, and I don''t want to Ruan Mian and his roommate nodded. In the evening, Lu Li suddenly received a message from Ruan Mian, saying that the people in their dormitory would like to travel together. After receiving this news, the most excited is Wei Ming. It''s best to talk about a girlfriend in college. It''s not easy to find one after school. These days, while the three are excited to prepare, Lu Li is not idle. He has been out for more than half a month and will go back to see his parents and sister, and of course sun Zhixue. I feel relieved to see that everything is going well with them. Soon it was Saturday, and when they met Ruan Mian''s roommate, they introduced each other. Ruan Mian''s roommates are not from their department, so they don''t know each other. However, they knew Lu Li. After all, the cooperation between Lu Li and Ruan Mian in the previous activities was perfect. Unfortunately, they also know that they have a big gap compared with Ruan Mian. Naturally, they can''t pursue Luli, but it''s good to make a friend. "This resort looks great!" When they came to the resort, they didn''t rush to find their own rooms. Instead, they wandered around. I have to say that the scenery of Bailong mountain is really good, and many people come to the resort. "Ruan Mian? I didn''t expect you to come here too. It''s going to make your parents work hard for a long time. " All of a sudden, an untimely mockery suddenly sounded. People look unhappy along the voice, found that Yan Rongrong and others actually came here, this is to let them some accident. "It has nothing to do with you coming here." Ruan Mian did not flinch this time, instead, he countered. "That''s right. We''re here to play. What''s the matter with you? Is Bailong mountain your home? Ugly people do more mischief. " Wang Hao saw Yan Rongrong ridicule Ruan Mian, immediately took back. Although Yan Rongrong looks really good, he is far worse than Ruan Mian. Moreover, Ruan Mian and Lu Li are recognized as a couple. They are their own people, so naturally they want to help."You! Dare you call me ugly Yan Rongrong grits her teeth angrily. She wants to know how many people around her pursue her, but the person in front of her dares to say that she is ugly, which makes her very angry. "Ugly? But it doesn''t matter. It''s nothing ugly. After all, you''re not to blame for what you look like. Genes are born like that. But it''s your fault to be a demon. " Looking at Wang Hao''s humble appearance, Lu Li and others couldn''t help laughing. For the first time, he felt that Wang Hao''s mouth was quite poisonous, and his little mouth was smeared with honey. "Damn, you''re looking for death. How dare you say Rongrong!" At this time, several people behind Yan Rongrong saw that they were teasing her like this. They suddenly felt that their opportunity had come, and they quickly stood up and planned to perform well in front of her. But Wang Hao is still not counsellor, if really fight, he is really not afraid. If they can fight any more, can they beat the Karate Association? You know, before Lu Li, he was a man who killed a group of people. "You are very qualified dog legs, so quickly stand up for the master to fight against injustice? It''s a pity that they all lick the dog, and they have nothing in the end. " Wang Hao spread out his hand and seemed to feel sad for them. Looking at Wang Hao''s appearance, they immediately feel as angry as being humiliated. Wei Ming and others immediately stand up when they see that they want to start. Just as the two sides were at war, the lobby manager suddenly came to stop them. "We can''t fight here. We can discuss something." Chapter 160 "Well, if it wasn''t for the manager, they would have been beaten down by us." Wang Hao at this time do not have a stomach fire, the heart has unwilling way. Lu Li patted him on the shoulder and said, "OK, we are here to play. Don''t think so much." After everyone finished eating, Wang Hao suddenly ran to look excited and said, "guess what I just heard?" "What? Don''t play the game, you son. Speak quickly Wei Ming looks at his mysterious appearance and hastens. "Hey, hey, I just heard that the Bailong mountain seems to be haunted these two days." After listening, Lu Li and others didn''t care. How could ghosts really exist. But Ruan Mian these girls feel a trace of fear, whether it is true or false, for mysterious things they will have an inexplicable fear. "Are you, are you true? Otherwise, we won''t go to the mountain. We''ll just walk around the resort. " Ruan Mian next to a tall girl Liu Yan heard Bailong Mountain Ghost, the heart of fear has been unable to eliminate. She doesn''t want to go up the mountain now. And as far as she knows, many areas of Bailong mountain are not open for the time being, so people are also curious about some places in Bailong mountain, so that there are all kinds of voices. Bailong mountain is the nearest mountain near Yunshi. With its mysterious degree, many people come here. Although it has been forbidden to go to non open areas, people still go in because of curiosity. However, some places are indeed dangerous, and some people have been killed in them. At the moment, hearing the news brought by Wang Hao, Liu Yan has linked ghosts with some non open areas of Bailong mountain. "Yurou, don''t you want to go?" After hearing what Liu Yan said, a girl in a floral dress thought about it and immediately said with a smile, "in fact, I''m still very interested, and ghosts must be fake." "Ah, Gao Meng, how about you? You don''t want to go, do you? " Liu Yan turned to look at the girl with glasses beside her, with a trace of desire in her eyes. Gao Meng slightly embarrassed smile, said: "I, although I am afraid, but still want to see." Liu Yan didn''t expect that they all wanted to go. Although they were very reluctant, they were together after all. It would be inappropriate if they just didn''t go. Finally, I can only reluctantly promise to go to Bailong mountain. When Wang Hao saw that they all agreed, he quickly called Lu Li and others out. They were puzzled and said, "is there anything you can''t say in it?" "Hey, are you stupid? I''ve made a great contribution to the happiness of my brothers this time. If you become one, you can invite me to dinner. " Hearing Wang Hao''s unexplained words, people still don''t understand what he wants to say. Wang Hao sighed helplessly and said: "this time I brought the ghost information on purpose. Girls are more or less afraid of this kind of thing, so tomorrow we can divide them into two groups, and it depends on your own ability to achieve it or not. " Suddenly, they didn''t understand Wang Xiangwei''s move. Soon they began to choose each other. Of course, Lu Li and Ruan Mian were a group. The next day, Lu Li and others found that there seemed to be mist in the Bailong mountain. Looking at the scene in front of them, Ruan Mian was frivolous and said, "it''s foggy in the mountain, or we won''t go? It doesn''t feel safe. " "No, no, it''s a little fog. It''ll be over soon. And we can work in groups and take care of each other. " Before Lu Li spoke, Wang Hao answered immediately. He didn''t want to waste the opportunity he found so easily. After that, they went to the Bailong mountain. "Rongrong, they went up the mountain." Lu Rongrong and others left in the direction of their departure. "Let''s go and have a look." Yan Rongrong snorted coldly and ordered. After hearing Yan Rongrong''s words, people seemed reluctant. One of them hesitated for a moment and said, "it''s foggy in Bailong mountain. Is it not safe to go now. And yesterday I heard it was haunted. " "What a fuss! You''re still a man. Why are you so useless! All ghosts are deceitful! Now it''s foggy inside. We''ll take this opportunity to teach them a lesson, especially Ruan Mian. I''m going to strip her and throw her into the mountain. Look at her face! " After hearing Yan Rongrong''s words, they had no choice but to follow her and walk up the mountain together. Because of the fog today, not many people go up the mountain. Originally, they thought that the fog would disperse when the sun came out, but after a long time, the fog did not completely disperse, and people did not dare to walk too fast for safety. "Unfortunately, it''s all fog, and we can''t enjoy the scenery very well." There was a trace of regret in Liu Yan''s eyes. The scenery of Bailong mountain is famous, but today''s situation is really disappointing. Suddenly, just as they continued to walk towards the mountain, some strange sounds came from both sides. Liu Yan was scared to stay where she was. Her voice was trembling and said, "do you hear anything?""Well? It should be the sound of the wind blowing on the leaves. Let''s go. It''s OK. " Wei Ming looked around and found nothing unusual. Wang Hao immediately patted his chest and said confidently, "don''t worry, I''ll protect you. It''s OK." As soon as the voice fell, it was the sound again, and the sound kept rising and falling, which made everyone alert. Liu Yan had been afraid, now these voices let her tense heart break instantly, can''t help running back. "Liu Yan! I''ll go after her. You go first Wang Hao was in a hurry to catch up. Wei Ming was worried and said, "Lu Li, what should I do now?" Lu Li followed the sound and found that the grass here was very high, which could reach the waist of people and was very dense. Looking at the footprints on the ground, Lu Li understood in his heart that someone was deliberately frightening them. "Damn, who is so disgusting, let me know, I will beat him to death!" Wei Ming looks at the footprints on the ground and says angrily. "Come on, let''s go first. If it''s intentional, it will follow us. Let''s pay attention to the situation around us. " After hearing this, they continue to walk forward. If they go back now, it is estimated that the other party will not show up. Only in this way can they continue to follow and catch them. "Come out!" Just after they left for a while, they suddenly heard something in the nearby grass. Wei Ming gave a loud drink and rushed with Yang Leyu to pull the people out. Looking at the man, Wei Ming was stunned. He found that the man seemed familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen him. After Yang Leyu told him that he was Yan Rongrong''s man, Wei Ming angrily scolded: "Damn, are you sick? Why do you pretend to scare us? " "No, don''t kill me, don''t kill me!" That person seems to be scared to break gall, the facial expression is very ugly, in the mouth don''t listen of beg for mercy. Wei Ming looks a little silly. When did he say he would kill him. "Are you sick? How can I kill you? Don''t you follow Yan Rongrong? Why are you alone? Did she ask you to scare us? " "Rongrong, Rongrong? Dead, dead, they are all dead! " When this sentence came out of his mouth, all of them were shocked, and a sense of fear immediately shrouded in their hearts. Chapter 161 After hearing his words, Wei Ming subconsciously released his hand, rolled his throat and said, "who, who died? How could you die? Well, you can''t make such a joke "Really, really dead. I, I want to leave, I want to leave. " The man suddenly ran down the mountain like he was mad. Seeing this, Lu Li stopped him directly. Although Lu Li and Yan Rongrong had some direct conflicts, they were still shocked when they heard the news of their death. It seems that there are some differences in this mountain, and the person in front of them has obviously seen them, so he must ask what the situation is. "Let me go, let me go! I don''t want to die. If they catch me, I will be killed! " That person desperately wants to break away from Lu Li''s hands, but Lu Li''s hands are like pliers, holding him tightly and not letting him leave. Seeing that he was so scared, Wei Ming began to believe what he said. He stammered: "Lu, Lu Li, let''s run and run. It''s weird here. Let''s call the police! " "Yes, yes, let''s run and send me away!" Lu Li was annoyed by him. He put him on the ground and said, "tell me what you see, and I''ll let you go. Or I''ll let you show me the way! " "Lu Li! What are you going to do? " Yang Leyu''s face suddenly changed. Does he have to go up the mountain under such circumstances?! "You, you don''t want to die!"?! He doesn''t look like a liar. Let''s go now! " Wei Ming also hurriedly exhorted. Looking at the people''s worry, Lu Li comforted: "don''t worry, I''m sure it''s OK. You go first." "You''d better tell me what you see, or I''ll take you up the mountain." Hearing the danger of Lu Li, he thought of the bloody scene just now, and was immediately frightened and panicked: "I say, I say! Don''t let me go back! " When he said what he saw, Lu Li suddenly realized what he meant. It seemed that they accidentally ran into several people with masks. And those people should have some secrets, and they happened to meet them, so they would kill. After hearing this information, Lu Li became more curious about things in the mountains. Anyway, he had time to reset. If there was a real danger that he could not cope with, he just needed time to reset. Thinking of this, he decided to walk up the mountain alone. "Hello, Luli, are you crazy! That''s too dangerous! " Lu Li motioned them to hurry down the mountain and leave. He would be careful. After that, regardless of their opposition, he ran to the mountain suddenly and told them when he left. "Hurry down the mountain and wait for me. I''ll be back soon!" Soon the figure of Lu Li disappeared in the fog. Otherwise, they were all flustered: "how can we go down the mountain first. You can also find help when you go down the mountain. " "Well, when you go down the mountain and wait for Lu Li to come back, you must give him a good scolding!" "But if he is in danger, I will go to him." Ruan Mian was very upset, but he was stopped by the people. Lu Li is still a man, and his strength has been seen by Wei Ming and others. But if Ruan Mian is lost again, it''s really dangerous. Finally, under the persuasion of the people, Ruan Mian took a worried look in the mountain and followed them down the mountain. Lu Li wanted to find out the general location from the man''s mouth, but the man just ran away in a panic and couldn''t remember the location at all. Lu Li had no choice but to observe the surrounding movement and move forward. After a long time, Lu Li suddenly saw something lying on the ground in front of him. When he walked in, he found that this was the person who was with Yan Rongrong, but at this time, he had no breath. Lu Li found that he was stabbed to death with a knife, and he seemed to be the only one around him. It didn''t seem that he was all dead as the man said. It seemed that he was separated. At the moment, Lu Li''s heart suddenly became angry. Everyone''s conflict was just a contradiction between the students, which would not cause human life. But there are people in the mountain who kill people at will. Although Lu Li is not in a sense of justice, he just can''t stand people who regard human life like weeds, so he must know what the situation is. Lu Li walked for about an hour and found nothing else. He doubted whether those people had left here. Just when he was ready to give up, Lu Li found that there seemed to be something moving in front of him. When he approached, he found a big pit behind a huge stone. There was a faint breath coming out of the pit. Just as he looked into the pit, a figure rushed out of the pit and hit Lu Li''s face. Lu Li had been on guard for a long time. After hiding on his side, he was dragged out of the pit. "Cough." Lu Li found that the man was injured all over at the moment, and that just made him cough uncontrollably. Lu Li frowned and said, "who are you? Why are you here? " "Well, don''t do that. It''s bad luck for me if you find out. But you can''t get it! " The man looked at Lu Li fiercely with a look of death.Lu Li was stunned after listening. Does he seem to recognize the wrong person? "What are you talking about? What''s that? I''m just asking who you are and why are you so badly hurt? " "You? You''re not here to kill me? Not to get that thing back? " After listening, Lu Li was a little speechless, and then he told him about his situation. The man realized that it was just a misunderstanding. "I''m sorry. I thought you were from the Wang family The man said with a slight apology. "Wang family? Which Wang family? "Provincial capital?" "Yes, you do?" That person immediately vigilant, does not leave the trace to move toward the rear. Seeing his vigilance, Lu Li said with a smile, "don''t worry, I don''t have any malice, and I''m really familiar with the Wang family. After all, I have conflicts with them." "By the way, what''s your name? My name is Lu Li Seeing that he was still alert, Lu Li reported to his family. He was so alert that he could not ask anything. "Zhou Cheng." After chatting with him for a while, Lu Li realized that he had stolen some things from the Wang family, so now he was chased and killed by the Wang family. The students killed should be the hands of the Wang family. After hearing this news, Lu Li was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the man in front of him was very fierce. He dared to steal some things from the Wang family. What''s more, it can lead to the pursuit of the Wang family. It seems that those things are unusual. "What you said is not good. Let''s go!" When Lu Li was about to ask questions, he suddenly heard some voices coming from not far away, and immediately pulled him to run towards the grass. Because Zhou Cheng had suffered a lot of injuries, he fell down again soon. "My friend, I can''t walk any more. Please take this USB flash drive away and give it to the Zhou family of Jinling for me." Lu Li took the U disk and asked, "aren''t you afraid I''ll take it away?" "Ha ha, I''m already like this. I can''t go. If it goes on like this, it''s better to give you a bet. " "And I don''t think your eyes are deceptive. It''s worth my gambling." Chapter 162 Looking at the U disk in his hand, Lu Li felt a little excited. He heard Zhou Cheng say that there are many secrets of the Wang family recorded in it, which is enough to destroy the Wang family. After hearing this information, Lu Li understood why the Wangs didn''t choose everything to solve the problem. Zhou Cheng grabbed the U-disk, which was to uproot the Wangs! "You take your things well, I''ll lead those people away, and then you leave here. In fact, some people were killed because they heard something they shouldn''t hear, or because they had conflicts with them. " "You just need to go down the mountain honestly. After all, it''s not a good thing for them to keep killing people." Zhou Cheng told him the address of the Zhou family and asked him to go down the mountain to find the old man of the Zhou family. At that time, he could report his name. After the explanation, Zhou Chengji left with his body which had reached the limit. Lu Li sighed sadly. He also saw that Zhou Cheng had reached the limit. Even if there is no one to pursue and kill, maybe we can''t stick to it. We should rely on the task in our heart to survive. ... "you, you let me go, don''t kill me." At this time, a girl''s face panicked kneeling on the ground begging for mercy, this person is Yan Rongrong. Before she found the trace of Lu Li and others, she wanted to scare them. When she saw that someone was scared away, she immediately became proud. But soon they found that Lu Li and others seemed to notice something, so they left in a hurry, trying to wait for the opportunity to scare them again. But because they are not familiar with Bailong mountain, and because of the fog, they don''t know where they have gone. After that, they met several people with masks. Because the attitude of the other side was not very good, they had a conflict. Finally, when one of them was stabbed to death, they immediately panicked. After all, they are all students who haven''t been out of the campus. Where have they seen such a scene, people directly scattered and fled. Yan Rongrong just ran for her life everywhere. When she stopped, she found that she was alone. At this time, she didn''t know where she had gone, but soon she noticed that someone was walking down the mountain, so she ran excitedly. These are the people who killed before she saw them! "You just heard what we said, and you saw that we started to kill people. If we let you go, we would be in trouble." One of them looks at Yan Rongrong coldly, his voice is cold and heartless. "Well, I don''t know anything. I really don''t know. I can''t see your face when you wear masks. Let me go. Our Yan family can make a lot of money with you. " Yan Rongrong is sitting on the ground, begging for mercy. She has been taken care of since she was a child. How ever did she encounter this kind of thing. "Hey, hey, it''s impossible to let you go. We''re in the business of killing your head. But your little girl is pretty good. Is she still a baby? Ha ha, before you die, you can be a real woman At this time, another man came over and looked at Yan Rongrong and began to smile. After hearing this, Yan Rongrong felt even more frightened and trembled, unable to speak. After hearing the man''s words, another man glared at him and scolded: "are you a pig! Women in my head! I don''t know how serious this incident is! " "Well, I''m sorry, boss. I know I''m wrong. I''m just kidding. " When the man heard the reprimand, he broke into a cold sweat and kept admitting his mistake. The man at the head looked at Yan Rongrong coldly and said, "if you want to blame it, blame you for going the wrong way." After that, he directly pulled out the knife and stabbed Yan Rongrong, but at this time, a stone suddenly flew out and hit his wrist. The man felt pain and let go of the knife after a scream. All of a sudden, they didn''t respond. Lu Li was very fast and rushed towards them. Today, there were two of them, but they were soon defeated because of the sneak attack by Lu Li. "You, it''s you, Lu..." Yan Rongrong was about to speak, but Lu Li immediately blocked his mouth with his hand, looked at Yan Rongrong with an idiot''s eye, and said, "what are you shouting about? Hurry up "Oh, oh." When Yan Rongrong saw the two people lying on the ground, he immediately reacted and ran down the mountain with Lu Li. "You. You... bang! Seeing that they hadn''t fainted, Lu Li stepped out again. After confirming that they had completely fainted, he left in a hurry. After a long time, several people came here to wake them up. "What''s the matter with you?" Looking at the people in front of them, they instantly wake up, even busy way: "tiger, tiger brother, just a man suddenly rushed to us and knocked us out." "Man? Why did you hit you? " Then they said what had happened before, tiger brother''s face was gloomy and he didn''t say a word. The previous two swallowed their saliva and said, "brother tiger, did that man catch it?" "Well, I caught him, but he didn''t have anything on him. It seems that he has transferred it. And you just said that a man came out. Where did he come from? " Tiger brother suddenly thought of something and asked."That, that grass." Tiger brother looked at the direction of his fingers, suddenly had a guess in his heart, and asked again: "what does that person look like? What are their names? " "Well, I don''t know, but it seems that the woman''s family name is Yan''s, and the man''s surname is Lu, I don''t know. But it seems that they are both students. " "Damn, you two were knocked out by the students? Damn shame, no! " Tiger brother heard that he was a student, and immediately scolded them. "Check! There is a Yan Family in Yunshi, check it for me in Yunshi! Especially the person surnamed Lu. Since they are students, they can make an investigation around Yunda. " "Yes ... "thank you, Lu Li." Looking at the resort in front of her, Yan Rongrong thought of the experience she had just experienced, but she still had some fear in her heart. Looking at the side of Lu Li would actually save himself in that situation, even if she was arrogant, she couldn''t help thanking him. "No, I don''t think much of them. If I''m not afraid of more people coming, I''ll teach them a lesson. You go back quickly. Maybe your friend has come back. " After that, Lu Li left. He saved Yan Rongrong is just a casual thing. After all, they are all students. The hatred between them is not enough to watch each other die. Lu Li believes that even if Ruan Mian is present, he will try to save her. Yan Rongrong deeply looks at Lu Li''s back, a dim flash in her eyes, and asks which girl doesn''t want the person she likes to protect herself when she is in danger. Originally she had found it, but it was a pity that Lu Li didn''t belong to her. Chapter 163 Ruan Mian and others reported to the police immediately after they returned to the resort. When they saw Lu Li coming back, their hearts were finally released, but they didn''t intend to let Lu Li go. Their words contained their dissatisfaction. Although a lot of people have begun to search Bailong mountain, they have not found anything other than a few bodies. In this regard, Lu Li is not surprised. There has been a murder, and they will not continue to stay. I''m afraid Zhou Cheng is gone. Lu Li shook his head and didn''t think about it any more. After all these things happened, people were not in the mood to continue playing. Later, Lu Li and others returned to school by car. "Then I''ll go back first." Ruan Mian said goodbye to Lu Li in a low voice and then left in a hurry. Lu Li took out the USB flash disk Zhou Cheng had given him before from his pocket, which was a blow to the Wang family. When he planned to leave for the Zhou family in Jinling immediately, his mobile phone suddenly rang. Looking at the incoming call, Lu Li was slightly stunned. "Zhang Yu, what can I do for you?" "You, where are you?" Zhang Yu''s voice was very urgent, which made Lu Li a little strange. He immediately told her his position, and soon a red sports car appeared in front of him. Looking at Zhang Yu, Lu Li said, "what''s the matter with you? What happened? " "I, I want you to do me a favor." Looking at her wriggling, Lu Li joked: "it''s not like you. If you can help me, I will help you." "Then, then you are my boyfriend." "What?" Lu Li was a bit silly after hearing this. He didn''t remember that Zhang Yu was the kind of person who had to establish the relationship between men and women after going to bed, and this progress was too fast. Seeing that he didn''t speak, Zhang Yu blushed and said, "you! Scum man! Eat dry wipe clean shameless! When you lift your pants, you forget! You bastard... Zhang Yu''s cursing attracted the attention of passers-by. They saw that such a beautiful woman was crying at a man, and they kept cursing, so they immediately pointed at Lu Li and looked at him with disdain. If eyes could kill people, Lu Li would have died thousands of times. "Beautiful women are also double-edged swords." , what she could do was to stop her from continuing to curse. She grabbed her and went to the car. Now he just wanted to leave here for a while and make complaints about what she meant. "Come on, why do you say that all of a sudden? You must have a reason?" Hearing Lu Li''s words, Zhang Yu was angry and said, "I''m such a beautiful woman. Are you still not happy?" "Well, that''s not what I mean. I''m a little confused by your sudden remark. And I always feel that you have something to say. " Lu Li sneered, and his words became more careful, for fear that he might suddenly touch some of her nerves. "Well! I hope you can accompany me back home and be a fake boyfriend for a few days. " After hearing Zhang Yu''s words, Lu Li said, "why do you do this all of a sudden? Do your family force you to find someone earlier? " "No. It''s just that my grandfather''s health has suddenly become very bad these days. Now he''s very ill, even the doctor said it won''t take long. I also want to make him happy, so I plan to take you home. " "Although it''s deceptive, it''s also to make him happy. After all, he loves me so much." After listening, Lu Li suddenly realized that this was the case. "Haha, in this case, it''s better to give the old man a big fat boy directly." Looking at Lu Li''s cheap smile, Zhang Yu suddenly understood and said: "you stinking rascal! Asshole! Scum man! Cheap "You''re driving, sister!" ... after Zhang Yu took Lu Li to change his clean clothes, he took him directly to Liu''s home. Although Lu Li, Zhang Yu and Liu Qing had been sleeping, it was the first time to come to their home. "Is Xiao Yu back? Who is this? " As soon as Lu Li followed Zhang Yugang into the door, a resolute man came over with a smile. Zhang Yulian said: "this is my boyfriend, Lu Li. This is my uncle, Liu Zhongtian. " After Zhang Yu finished, he naturally hugged Lu Li''s arm. Lu Li said with a smile, "Hello, my name is Lu Li." "Hahaha, that''s right. Xiaoyu''s eyes are very good. The young man looks very energetic. But I don''t think it''s OK. I want to make the old man feel good. Young man, it''s up to you whether you can get into the eyes of the old man later. " Liu Zhongtian looks at them with great interest, which makes Zhang Yu feel embarrassed. After seeing Zhang Yu blush and show her little girl''s appearance, she laughs and then leaves for a while. "Your uncle is a good man." Hearing Lu Li''s praise, Zhang Yu nodded and said, "my uncle is very nice to me and my sister. But his son is not so good. " As soon as Zhang Yu''s voice fell, a voice that disgusted her suddenly came over: "Zhang Yu, ah? Who is this? It''s not my brother who said, "don''t take people home casually.""Liu Feng, shut up! This is my boyfriend Lu Li Zhang Yu''s face suddenly became gloomy, and he cheered coldly to the handsome man in front of him. Obviously, he didn''t like him very much! The man suddenly realized and said, "I see. It''s Zhang Yu''s boyfriend. It''s a pleasure to meet you. But Zhang Yu, your boyfriend seems not big, right? You look like a student. " "It''s up to you. Leave us alone." Zhang Yu coldly glanced at him and then planned to pull Lu Li towards the hospital. Liu Feng suddenly stops Lu Li, with a fake smile on his face. Looking at Zhang Yu, he wants to slap him in the face. She didn''t understand how such a good man as Uncle Mingming could give birth to such a beast. She heard that Liu Feng had done a lot of unreasonable things. Although her uncle criticized him severely every time, Liu Feng did not repent. And Liu Feng''s attitude to her and Liu Qing is very bad, perhaps because they are more liked by the old man, so Liu Feng is very different from them. In order not to make the relationship between uncle too rigid, so they rarely return to this home, try not to contact Liu Feng. "What the hell are you doing?" Zhang Yu saw that he didn''t want to give up, so he got angry. Liu Feng saw Zhang Yu seem really angry, but did not worry, indifferent way: "nothing, after all, is your boyfriend, I always want to say hello?" "Hello, my name is Liu Feng." Chapter 164 Lu Li looked at his ill intentioned smile, obviously intended to pit himself. But in Lu Li''s eyes, it was just a kid''s trick, and he held it directly. "No!" Zhang Yugang wants to stop him, but Lu Li is already holding hands with him. Liu Feng and Lu Li shake hands at the moment, the corners of his mouth rise, happy for the success of his plot. Then Liu Feng grabs his hand and doesn''t let him release it immediately. He secretly sends out his strength, expecting Lu Li''s scream. Although Ba is a dandy, he also has his own interest, that is, practicing kung fu. Liu Zhongtian once invited many teachers to teach him knowledge, but Liu Feng was not interested in it, but was very interested in Kung Fu. Seeing this, Liu Zhongtian invited many Kung Fu teachers for him. Although he was still such a dandy, there was only one thing he was willing to learn, which made Liu Zhongtian feel a little relieved. Liu Feng has been practicing martial arts for ten years, and his strength is not what ordinary people can bear. In Liu Feng''s opinion, students like Lu Li can''t bear their own strength at all. But Lu Li didn''t scream as he expected. Liu Feng is not willing in the heart, the strength in the hand increases again, but soon he finds that he seems to be holding a piece of iron, no matter how hard it is useless. "You Just when he was ready to draw back his hand, he found that he was held tightly by Lu Li, and the pressure in his hand was increasing, and the severe pain made him pale. "You''re Zhang Yu''s brother, too. I''ll call you brother Liu. Can you let go of my hand? I don''t want to be held by a man all the time. Only Xiao Yu can After hearing Lu Li''s words, Zhang Yu''s cheek turned a little red and white, but he soon said angrily to Liu Feng: "let go! Lu Li is a student. If his hand is injured, I will sue you in front of my grandfather! " After hearing this, Liu Feng almost vomited blood. It is clear that you are the one who is holding me tightly, but you are actually doing the same thing. And it''s me who''s suffering now! If Lu Li is an ordinary student in front of him, what are his years of practicing martial arts? Is it all on the dog?! Lu Li saw that he seemed to be a little impatient, so he let go of him. Then he covered his hand, pretended to be very painful, and said: "thank you brother Liu for your mercy. Your way of greeting is really special." Zhang Yu held his hand painfully, and immediately glared at Liu Feng, as if he had some deep hatred. "This is not the end of the matter. Let''s go." Looking at the two people who left, Liu Feng was really bitter. I know that I was the one who was injured, but now it turned out that he was the one who hurt people. Liu Feng knows that Zhang Yu will go to the old man to tell him. At that time, he will be beaten by his father. "Damn it, Luli, wait for me!" Liu Feng resentfully looks at the direction of Lu Li''s departure. If he has a chance, he must take revenge. When Zhang Yu brought Lu Li home to many elders, he introduced him to them. However, Lu Li did not see the figure, Zhang Yu''s sister, Liu Qing. Just when they were chatting, Liu Feng came over and glared at them fiercely, then he didn''t speak any more. "No, I haven''t seen you for a long time." "Sister!" Zhang Yu heard a familiar voice calling behind him. Looking back, a beautiful woman came from the door. Lu Li also can''t help looking at her deeply, Liu Qing. However, what makes Lu Li curious is that she didn''t wear that uniform today. He remembers that Liu Qing, whom he saw before, wore that uniform whenever he wanted to go back to work at any time. A bright red dress wrapped in that makes the man''s blood spray ketone body, a pair of beautiful eyes are fascinating, very Qiao Qiong nose and hot red lips, people can''t help but want to see more. It''s just that cool temperament makes people stop. It seems that the coolness is not deliberate, but born from the bone. Noble and beautiful, it can be said that every man in Cloud City Dreams of goddess. The most beautiful woman. This is Lu Li''s comment when he saw her for the first time. No matter how many times he saw her again, Lu Li was fascinated by it, especially the noble appearance made people have a strong desire to conquer, and Lu Li was no exception. "I haven''t seen you some days. How are you doing recently?" Liu Qing will only show a faint smile when he is with Zhang Yu. "I''m fine. By the way, this is my boyfriend, Luli." Zhang Yu quickly introduces Lu Li. Lu Li also did not see for, directly stretched out his hand and said: "Hello, I''m Xiao Yu''s boyfriend, Lu Li." Looking at Lu Li''s outstretched hand, Liu Qing frowned slightly. After hesitating for a moment, he still held it and said, "Liu Qing." There is a little cool jade, it is for the cherry Lang. Liu Qing took back her hand soon after she finished. If it wasn''t for Zhang Yu, she couldn''t shake hands with Lu Li. Maybe she didn''t even bother to say a word. "Xiaoqing is back, and almost all the people are here. Let''s go to see the old man." Liu Zhongtian said with a hearty smile. After hearing this, Liu Qing opened his red lips and said, "wait a minute. I''ve invited Mr. Fu to see a doctor for my grandfather today. I''ll be there soon.""Who else? Is the medical staff around the old man poor? What are you looking for in that trouble? " Liu Feng a face disdain, full don''t care of say, the slightest ignore and Liu Qing''s face. "The wind! How do you talk? Sorry Liu Zhongtian saw that Liu Qing''s face became a little ugly, and immediately yelled at Liu Feng. Liu Feng sees his father''s angry face and doesn''t dare disobey him, so he reluctantly apologizes to Liu Qing. For his perfunctory, Liu Qing naturally knows, but she is too lazy to explain anything to him. In her opinion, Liu Feng is too naive. After waiting for more than ten minutes, a gentle looking man came in with a medicine box on his back. With an apology on his face, he said, "sorry, Miss Liu, I''m late. I''m sorry for you." "It''s OK. Mr. Fu is very grateful for taking the time to come to Liu''s home." Liu Zhongtian deserves to be an old man in his family. His words have given him enough face. "Why are you?" All of a sudden, a cry of surprise came from behind Mr. Fu. Everyone looked along the voice, but a 14-year-old girl was looking at Lu Li. Lu Li has long seen her, Fu Boying and her father Fu guangbai. "Do you know each other?" Fu guangbai looks at them and doubts Fu Boying. Before waiting for Fu Boying to speak, Lu Li said, "I''ve seen her before. When I went to the store to buy some herbs, she was there." "Hum." Fu Bo Ying gives a cold hum, which makes Zhang Yu suddenly alert. When she notices that Fu Bo Ying seems to be a child, her eyes at Lu Li change. Lu Li and Fu guangbai''s simple introduction surprised Fu Boying. Unexpectedly, Lu Li was Zhang Yu''s boyfriend. At this time, a man suddenly ran in and kept shouting: "no, the old man is in critical condition!" This remark suddenly changed people''s faces! Chapter 165 All of a sudden, a sentence made people turn pale. Liu Bancheng is the real pillar of the Liu family, because he has laid the Liu family''s present property, and because of him, the Liu family has such a position in the Cloud City. If he left suddenly, it would be a big blow to the Liu family. Everyone came to the room of liubancheng one after another, looking at the unconscious liubancheng inside, people were anxious, but there was no way. "How could that be? Why did you pay to look after the old man? " Liu Zhongtian roared at the private doctor. At this time, looking at Liu Zhongtian''s nearly congested eyes, the medical staff were too scared to say a word for a long time. "Director Zhu, what''s the situation?" One side of a fat man is a private hospital internal medicine director, called Zhu Hou was Liu Zhongtian heavy gold invited to take care of Liu Bancheng. Now hearing Liu Zhongtian''s words, he suddenly trembled and said: "it''s not our fault. We took good care of him, but his heart rate suddenly became unstable and he was in a coma all the time." Liu Zhongtian clenched his fists and his face was uncertain. But soon he thought of Fu guangbai beside him and asked, "please help me." "Naturally, doctors are benevolent." Fu guangbai answered and was ready to go in and have a look at the situation. One side of Zhu Hou disdained to look at him, yin and Yang strange airway: "Chinese medicine?" Fu guangbai stops walking and looks at him displeased. Fu Boying sees that he looks down on his father and TCM, and immediately confronts him and says, "what''s wrong with TCM! If you can''t cure a dead fat pig, you have no right to look down upon traditional Chinese medicine! " "You! How can you talk, you little girl Zhu Hou was shaken by Fu Bo Ying''s fat. Fu guangbai ignored him and went directly into the room to feel for Liu Bancheng. Looking at Fu guangbai''s action, Zhu Hou once again said with a disdainful smile: "pretending to be, the pulse of traditional Chinese medicine has a fart to use. Now we all pay attention to science and use instruments." "If you can''t cure your own waste, you can''t cure others. Is your brain the same as your body?" Zhu Hou Leng next, way: "what meaning?" "It''s all fat and bloated." Puff! When she heard Fu Boying''s words, Zhang Yu directly laughed unkindly. Now she looks at Fu Boying more and more agreeable, and her words are very interesting. In fact, she didn''t like Zhu Hou''s appearance, but after all, she was invited by the family to take care of the old man. And now Fu Bo Ying also helped her out. Looking at Zhu Hou''s face, which was more ugly than crying, she was very happy. "Well, Zhu Hou, you''d better be quiet! It''s just a child, so why haggle over it! " Hearing Liu Zhongtian''s rebuke, Zhu Hou stopped talking and was ready to wait for Fu guangbai to make a good mockery after his failure. "Cut, the person as the name, really like a pig." Although Fu Bo Ying despises in a low voice, she is still heard by Zhu Hou. However, because Liu Zhongtian could resist his anger and said nothing. After a long time, Fu guangbai finally came out of the room. Liu Zhongtian immediately came forward and said anxiously, "what''s the situation now, old man?" Fu guangbai shook his head helplessly and said, "no, the pulse is weak. Now it''s very dangerous." "What can I do? I''ll ask Mr. Fu to help me. No matter what the reward, I''ll give it to the Liu family. " Hearing Liu Zhongtian''s words, Fu guangbai''s face was in a dilemma and said, "if I can save it, even if I don''t need money, I will save it. But now I can''t help it. I''m really sorry." After hearing Fu guangbai''s words, a trace of despair flashed through Liu Zhongtian''s eyes. Fu guangbai is a famous master of traditional Chinese medicine in Yunshi, but now even he says he can''t help it. Is that old man really hopeless? He can imagine the sudden death of the old man, which is bound to cause a huge sensation in the cloud market. Can the Liu family survive? "Cut, little girl, it seems that your father has no ability? Before you were arrogant, I thought your father was very good at it. Traditional Chinese medicine is just like that. " At this time, Zhu Hou suddenly became arrogant and taunted Fu guangbai and his daughter. Fu Bo Ying clenches her red lips. Her eyes seem to be filled with tears. In her eyes, her father is the most powerful. No matter when someone comes to Fu guangbai for treatment, there is nothing that can''t be cured. Liu Qing looks unhappy, cold voice from the mouth: "director Zhu, my grandfather is critically ill, you are so happy, it seems that some unreasonable?" After hearing this sentence, everyone will focus on Zhu Hou, and Liu Qing''s sentence makes him the target of public criticism. Zhu Hou immediately flustered up, cold sweat appeared on his face, quickly explained: "no, no, I have no other meaning, I am also very worried about Master Liu." "Shut your mouth! If you dare to talk nonsense again, be careful! " Hearing Liu Zhongtian''s threat, Zhu Hou felt cold in his heart and did not dare to say a word more. Fu Boying gave Liu Qing a grateful look. Lu Li looked at Zhang Yu, whose eyes began to turn red. He sighed helplessly and said, "I''ll help you. I''ll go to see the old man."Liu Feng was the first to jump out and shout: "Lu Li, you look up to yourself too much! Even Mr. Fu can''t help it. How dare you as a student step in? If something goes wrong, it won''t work if you take your family to make amends! " When Lu Li heard Liu Feng talking about his family, his eyes suddenly became sharp. He stared at Liu Feng, his voice was low, but he had endless anger, and said: "do you dare to threaten me? Those who threaten me with my family will die. " Liu Feng was instantly suppressed by Lu Li''s breath. At the moment, he didn''t dare to breathe. His heart was shrouded in fear. Even in Liu Qing''s unshakable eyes, there was a little fluctuation. The students in front of him seemed unusual. "Luli, you, you can cure?" Zhang Yu looks at him in surprise. Even she can''t believe it. Can Lu Li be cured as a student? Lu Li didn''t feel any pressure. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "anyway, you can''t help it. It''s better to let me have a look. A dead horse should be a living horse doctor." "What can you do now? No, then why don''t you let me have a look? Even if you fail, the ending will be the same. If you can succeed, can you save the old man? If you don''t trust me, you can let Mr. Fu in with me. I just want to have a look, and I won''t do anything else. " After hearing Lu Li''s words, Liu Zhongtian was silent for a moment. He gritted his teeth and said, "yes, please go in and lie down with Mr. Fu." With Liu Zhongtian''s consent, Lu Li followed Fu guangbai in. Looking at Liu Bancheng without a trace of blood, even Lu Li sighed for him. It''s really sad that people who have been dominating Cloud City for so many years have now become like this. Chapter 166 Lu Li also took the next pulse and found that the situation in liubancheng was very bad. However, at least in Lu Li''s view, there is no hope, but there is a way to try. Fu guangbai looked at Lu Li''s pulse, and his skill was as good as that of practicing medicine for decades. He suddenly had confidence in Lu Li in front of him. "Little brother, how about it?" Fu Guangbo''s voice is full of expectations. In fact, he also wants to fight for breath. Nowadays, many people say that traditional Chinese medicine is not good, but how can things that have been handed down for thousands of years be rejected in one word? He didn''t reply to Zhu Hou''s mockery just now. In fact, he wanted to say that he was not good at learning, but what''s the use of that? It''s not easy to save. Everything is an excuse. But now he sees hope in Lu Li. He wants to gamble on Lu Li and fight for TCM. Lu Li had a plan in his mind and nodded: "there is hope, at least, 80% sure." Hearing Lu Li''s words, even Fu guangbai was shocked and didn''t know how to speak. You''re sure? Now no matter who saw this, he would be executed directly, but now he dares to say that he is a fool, or he has real ability. Thinking of this, Fu guangbai couldn''t help getting excited and said, "what are you going to do?" "Acupuncture." Lu Li just light reply two words, words full of confidence. After hearing Lu Li''s plan, Fu guangbai was also stunned. Acupuncture can really treat many diseases, but can we really use acupuncture in front of us? "Mr. Fu, do you have silver needles in this medicine box?" Lu Li points to Fu guangbai''s medicine box and asks. Fu guangbai nodded and said, "of course there is. But you''re going to move the needle? Don''t you want to talk to them? What if something goes wrong? " "You want to, but do you think they believe it? In fact, I''m sure, but they don''t believe me, so it''s useless for me to say anything. Now they can only move the needle directly, and they won''t say anything when they are cured. " Lu Li light explanation, but after listening to Fu guangbai still feel some inappropriate. Lu sighed: "do you want to die in front of the patient? And it''s possible to save lives. If something happens, I will bear all the consequences and you have sentenced him to death, why don''t you let me save him in my way? " Fu guangbai was entangled in his heart for a long time, and his hands clung to his medicine chest. "I''ll give it to you, but if something goes wrong, I''ll take responsibility. After all, I gave you the silver needle." Fu guangbai finally compromised, but he would not let Lu Li bear the responsibility alone, and his conscience would not allow him to do so. Lu Li took the silver needle from his hand and looked at it gratefully. Then he took off Liu Bancheng''s coat and stabbed the silver needle into the fixed acupoint decisively. Looking at Lu Li''s skillful technique, Fu guangbai was shocked. It was hard for him to imagine that it came from a student. Even he can''t guarantee that he can do this step, and even if he began to learn acupuncture from his mother, Fu guangbai doesn''t believe that anyone can do this step. But in front of Lu Li really did it, which can''t be described by genius, but absolute evil! Fu guangbai saw the hope of the rise of traditional Chinese medicine from Lu Li. But Lu Li didn''t notice Fu guangbai''s eyes at the moment. Now all his attention is focused on Liu Bancheng''s silver needle. Lu Li''s hands never stopped, but because they had been in for a long time, Liu Zhongtian''s urging voice came from outside the door. "And ask Mr. Fu to stop them." After Lu Li finished, he focused on the silver needle again. His current acupuncture method will take a few minutes. If they find out now that they will interrupt Lu Li, they will lose all their previous achievements. Liu Bancheng will really die, and he will be listed as the biggest enemy by the Liu family. Fu guangbai recovered from Lu Li''s superb technique and quickly agreed. Now he believes that Lu Li is really sure to be saved. "Please wait a few minutes. We''ll be out in a minute. Now we have found out some problems and are thinking of solutions in our hearts. " After hearing Fu guangbai''s words, the crowd outside the door immediately quieted down. Liu Zhongtian thought on his face and said to himself, "it''s been a long time since I''ve been in. Is it OK?" "Well, I don''t think I can see anything, so the boy didn''t dare to come out. I really deserve it if I have to be strong. " Liu Feng sneered and made a merciless mockery. Zhang Yu became angry immediately after hearing this. Although she didn''t say it, her heart had been hanging on Lu Li for a long time, so as long as she belittled Lu Li, she had to defend it to the end. "What can you do? What did you do when you gave it to uncle? Every day with a group of friends mix, give you a company not a week to close down, say you are a waste is to praise you At this time, she no longer cares about Liu Zhongtian''s face, but belittles Liu Feng. Liu Feng suddenly angry, although she said is the truth, but in front of so many people to say it, not to give their face. Everyone is a family, but Zhang Yu actually belittles himself for an outsider. How can he not be angry?"That boy is strong. I''ll tell you Zhang Yu, if something happens to the old man, it''s all the boy''s delay! It''s a waste of time if you don''t have the ability. To put it in a bad way, if the old man really has something wrong, I''ll let him pay for his life! " "You dare!" "Enough!" Liu Qing drinks coldly to stop their quarrel. Zhang Yu sees that Liu Qing seems to be a little angry, so he doesn''t speak any more and just stands beside her quietly. A few minutes later, the door opened again, and Lu Li and Fu guangbai came out. Liu Feng Yin Yang strange airway: "do you know how to come out? Are you making fun of us? I tell you, I can''t spare you for delaying the old man''s treatment! " "There''s no need to cure it." Lu Li lightly chats next words, then comes to Zhang Yu''s side. Liu Feng said with a sneer, "OK, don''t pretend. You can see what''s famous, but then director Zhu and Mr. Fu said that there is no rule of law. What''s the meaning of saying it again?" "Are you cerebral palsy? When did I say there was no rule of law? I said it''s cured, it''s not necessary. Of course, if you have to cure me again, it doesn''t matter. Don''t come to me when something goes wrong. " Lu Li''s voice just fell, and everyone was surprised. Cured? With him? However, after seeing Fu guangbai''s nod, they immediately took a breath. Unexpectedly, what Lu Li said was true. Chapter 167 Looking at the two people with a calm face, the shock in everyone''s heart didn''t go away for a long time. Even Fu guangbai thought it was not a good rescue, but he was rescued successfully by Lu Li? Why does he have this ability as a student? At this time, Zhu Hou''s face turned blue and could not say a word, and Liu Feng felt that his face was swollen and painful. But soon Liu Zhongtian reacted first and said, "you treat the old man without permission! No wonder you haven''t come out for such a long time. If you fail, can you afford the consequences? " "Yes, it is!" When Liu Feng heard Liu Zhongtian''s words, he immediately yelled at Lu Li. After hearing this, Liu Qing felt that Lu Li''s self assertion was somewhat inappropriate, but fortunately, the problem was solved, so he did not treat Lu Li like this. Zhang yudun gritted his teeth. He was just about to speak, but he was stopped by Lu Li. He said innocently: "I just said it was cured, but I didn''t say it was me." "Well? Not who are you? " Everyone was slightly stunned, and then followed Lu Li''s eyes to see Fu guangbai on one side, suddenly realized. It turned out that it was Fu guangbai who treated it. After all, Fu guangbai was born in a family of traditional Chinese medicine, and his medical skill was also very high. If he cured them, they would not be surprised. In their opinion, how can Lu Li be cured? He just wants to go in and show himself. Finally, Fu guangbai finds some fame and finally cured the old man. "Thank you, Mr. Fu, for saving the old man. The Liu family must be ready to give thanks again." "Look at you, uncle Fu." After hearing Lu Li''s words, Fu guangbai reacted quickly and said, "well, it''s right. The patient is in front of him. How can the doctor not save him? Let''s forget the ceremony." "No, no, no, this gift is still to be given. Otherwise, we will feel sorry for it. The old man will certainly scold us when he wakes up." Liu Zhongtian quickly shook his head and refused, insisting on giving him the gift. Fu guangbai took it with a bitter smile. "Che, I thought you were so powerful. It''s not Mr. Fu." Liu Feng is still thinking about what happened to Lu Li at the beginning, so he will sneer whenever he has a chance. Fu guangbai was the first one who didn''t like it because others didn''t know, but he was at the scene. From the beginning to the end, Lu Li treated Liu Bancheng alone, which had nothing to do with him. Just before he came out, Lu Li told him to admit that he had cured liubancheng later, but Fu guangbai was not willing to. He felt that he had violated his medical ethics and could not admit anything he had never done. But Lu Li insisted that he didn''t want others to know, and he certainly didn''t believe it. It''s better to let Fu guangbai admit that he treated it. Finally, Lu Li proposed to use the acupuncture method that just saved people as a condition, which made Fu guangbai agree. "It''s not that Lu Li didn''t do anything. It was just his suggestion that made me think of a solution. At least he''s not a very talented person to slander him Fu guangbai directly spoke for Lu Li, which surprised Fu Boying. At least she never heard her father say so about her. Liu Feng saw that Fu guangbai was talking for Lu Li. He was dumbfounded. Liu Zhongtian quickly said with a smile, "yes, thank you for your help. When will the old man wake up?" "I''m going to wake up in ten minutes." After hearing Fu guangbai''s answer, the heart of the people finally fell down. Seeing that he had no business of his own, Fu guangbai said goodbye to Lu Lidao and invited him to his home when he was free to remind Lu Li not to forget their agreement. Then he left with a shocked Fu Boying. Zhang Yu also left alone with Lu Li and came to his room. He looked at Lu Li suspiciously and said, "who cured my grandfather?" "Well, isn''t that Mr. Fu? Didn''t you make it very clear just now? " Lu Li''s innocent face pushed everything onto Fu guangbai. Zhang Yu obviously didn''t believe it. He pretended to be angry and said, "you even cheated me? I''m just not trusted! " Looking at Zhang Yu who was about to cry, Lu Li suddenly felt a little at a loss. He said: "it''s me. I cured Liu Bancheng with acupuncture. Then he told Fu Guangbo to admit that he did it." "Well, why did you do that? Clearly can be very scenery, mercilessly hit Liu Feng and that dead fat pig''s face Zhang Yu''s heart is very depressed. She is angry when she thinks of Liu Feng''s taunt. Lu Li leisurely sat on the chair, said: "I''m afraid of trouble, and it''s nothing bad. At last, Fu guangbai helped me save some face. It''s very good." "I see..." Lu Li and Zhang Yu didn''t know that there was a beautiful woman outside the door who happened to hear their conversation and then left quietly. When Liu Bancheng wakes up, the first thing is to ask Zhang Yu to take Lu Li to see him. Although everyone was a little confused and didn''t know what to do, since it was liubancheng, they didn''t dare to refuse. Soon Lu Li and Zhang Yu came to him. Although Liu Bancheng is still very weak, his eyes are very bright. Looking at Zhang Yushi, he has a kind face. It''s hard to imagine that this is Liu Bancheng who dominates Yunshi."Xiao Yu is beautiful again, not bad." "Grandfather, you have a good rest. Don''t get tired during this time." Zhang Yu skillfully squats in front of Liu Bancheng''s bed. Hearing Zhang Yu''s concern, Liu Bancheng was in a better mood. After chatting with Zhang Yu for a while, he looked at Lu Li and said, "are you Lu Li? Thank you for your help. " "How do you know, grandfather?" Zhang Yu looks at Liu Bancheng in surprise. She remembers that Lu Li told her that Liu Bancheng had been in a coma. How could she know who saved him. "Ha ha, I''m not a fool yet. Although I was in a coma just now, I still have some consciousness, but I can''t speak. " Liu Bancheng was also surprised when he saw Lu Li for the first time. I really didn''t expect that the person who can pull himself back from the gate of hell is so young, and seems to be a student. Seeing that he already knew, Lu Li didn''t want to hide any more. He said: "when the old man was young, he accumulated a lot of hidden injuries, and his body has almost reached the limit. And the recent serious illness plus the previous injuries almost killed you. " "Well, I''m old. I can''t help it." Liu Bancheng did not show the slightest shock after listening, but his face was calm and didn''t seem to care. "But I''ve just treated some of your dark wounds, and then I''ll prescribe some medicine for you. Although I can''t make you as young as you are, it should be OK to live another ten years." "Really?" Hearing that Liu Bancheng couldn''t be quiet any more, he and Zhang Yu were all in one voice and were surprised to shout out. Chapter 168 Liu Bancheng was very happy when he heard that. In fact, he knew that he would not live long before. In fact, he is not afraid of death, but he is still worried about Zhang Yu and Liu Qing. Now Lu Li has given him ten years, which is too important for him. "Ha ha, Xiao Yu''s vision is good, and his grandfather approved it. By the way, when can I get a license and get married? " After hearing Liu Bancheng''s words, Zhang Yu''s face turned red with shame and said: "grandfather, how can it be so fast? We are still early." "If I don''t have any regrets, I''ll get married again." Liu Bancheng pretended to be angry and urged them. After chatting with Liu Bancheng for a while, Lu Li and Liu Bancheng leave in a hurry. Now Liu Bancheng''s problem has been solved, and his identity as a fake boyfriend has finally come to an end. After hearing Lu Li''s words, Zhang Yu, who was very happy in his heart, immediately turned his face and let him take a taxi. Lu Li, with a drooping face, took a taxi and left. He had known that he would not speak disorderly. At least he wanted her to send him away. Ding! Lu Li, who is on his way home, suddenly receives a strange call. When he hears the caller''s voice, he is a little surprised. Unexpectedly, it''s Fu Boying. The previous girl was very unhappy with herself, but what he didn''t expect was that this time she called to invite her to dinner. Originally, Lu Li wanted to refuse, but Fu Bo Ying didn''t give him a chance at all, and reminded him more than once that he had to come this evening. Seeing that she was so determined, Lu Li had to agree. However, there is still a period of time before the evening. I just went home to have a look. I came back from Daiwa. This is his first time to go home. "Mom and Dad, I''m back." Looking at Lu Li''s coming home, Jiang Xiu''s face lit up and said happily: "you child, how many days have you been home? You can go to our restaurant later and ask your father to cook some dishes for you." "It''s OK, Ma. I just went to Dahe country for a few days and did some work. By the way, what about Lu Ling? Should we have a holiday today? " Lu Li looked for a circle, did not find Lu Ling''s figure, doubt way. "Oh, she went out to play. Every day she quarreled with her classmates and wanted to travel. How old is she? I don''t agree with your father. How much does it cost. I''d better study honestly and wait until I finish my job. " Hearing Jiang Xiu''s words, Lu Li also had no choice but to smile. Although her family is not poor in this money, her parents are still unwilling to let Lu Ling spend money casually. Now he can imagine Lu Ling''s grievance, but he thinks it''s time to take her family out and relax. At noon, Lu Li came to the hotel and took the initiative to help his parents cook. He still enjoyed working with his parents. This kind of day, very comfortable. When Lu Ling came back, she cried out happily when she saw Lu Li. However, when she looked at her parents, she immediately drooped her face and looked unhappy. She was still angry that they wouldn''t let her travel. "OK, don''t be angry. When you have a holiday, I will take you to the end of the tour. There are also parents to go, the place you choose. " Lu Li fondly rubbed Lu Ling''s head. Lu Ling''s eyes lit up and said, "really? Don''t lie to me "A liar is a dog." "Great!" Looking at Lu Ling jumping up happily, a satisfied smile appeared on Lu Li''s face. In the evening, Lu Li came to the door of the hotel according to the address given by Fu Bo Ying, and saw her standing at the door and looking around. "Sorry for being late." Lu Li apologized a little. When he walked in and saw Fu Boying, his eyes lit up. Although Fu Bo Ying was originally very cute, she met her at the drugstore and Liu''s home, and she was dressed in ordinary clothes, which did not give Lu Li any amazing impression. But this evening, Fu Bo Ying was obviously dressed up specially. She didn''t have the herb smell, instead, she had a faint fragrance. A pair of bright eyes reveal endless aura, very warped Qiong nose and pink lips, black hair braided into a twist, it looks petite and lovely, that exquisite face can''t help but want to bite on it. The White Floral Dress wrapped the delicate body. Although it was not as proud as sun Zhixue and Liu Qing, she was still young and had a bright future. But even so, the whole person standing there is like a fairy out of the painting, quiet and elegant, which can stimulate men''s desire for protection. It seems that it is an unforgivable sin to hurt her. "Well, what''s the matter with you? Let the girl wait so long Hearing Fu Boying''s coquetry voice, Lu Li also came back to himself and said with a smile, "I''m sorry." Looking at Lu Li''s sincere apology, Fu Bo Ying waved her hand and said, "forget it. Anyway, I''ll treat you to dinner today, and I won''t care about it for you." "Why do you invite me to dinner? It''s not clear on the phone today. " Two people do the hotel, Lu Li looked at her and asked curiously. Fu Boying stretched out her white hand to support her chin, tilted her head, and said, "first of all, I want to thank you for helping my father today, as well as fighting for traditional Chinese medicine."After hearing this, Lu Li understood that it was Fu guangbai who told her the story. In fact, Fu Bo Ying smelled it herself. Today, when she heard her father speak for Lu Li, she was full of curiosity when praising Lu Li. Usually, she had never seen her father praise others so much, especially students like Lu Li. So as soon as she got home, she kept asking what had happened before. At last, Fu guangbai was so annoyed that she told her the truth. When she knew it was Lu Li, she couldn''t believe it for a long time. However, Fu Guangbo told her that Lu Li really saved it, and told her that it was because of the acupuncture method that she agreed with him. "Secondly, I have a question. Who did you learn Chinese medicine from?" After listening, Lu Li complacently said: "in fact, I have been reincarnated for a thousand years before, and then I learned a lot of things, including traditional Chinese medicine." "Cut, do not want to say pull down, why to find such an excuse, boring." Fu Bo Ying gave him a white look, and his angry face swelled up. It was lovely. In the communication between Fu Boying and Lu Li, she gradually found that Lu Li didn''t seem to be bad either. Before, she had a certain prejudice against him just because he had caught a bunch of poisonous things. It seems that there are too many secrets in front of Lu, but it''s not very bad for her to find out today. "Are you Fu Boying?" Just when they were chatting happily, a voice of doubt interrupted them. Fu Boying looked back at the visitor and said coldly, "what''s the matter with Zhao Jie?" The girl named Bo Ying who stayed in front of the painting was Zhao Jie. Chapter 169 "Your friend?" Fu Bo Ying after listening to light way: "just classmates, not familiar." After Zhao Jie made sure that the person in front of her was Fu Boying, she gradually slowed down. She and Fu Boying were only classmates, but they were not strangers. It was just that they both looked at each other unfavorably. Before Zhao Jie saw Fu Boying, she was dressed in very simple clothes, and she didn''t dress up very much. It''s cute, but it''s just that. But today''s Fu Bo Ying let her for a time some don''t recognize, she also tentatively called the next Fu Bo Ying''s name, but didn''t think it was really her. Looking at Fu Boying''s present appearance, Zhao Jie is very jealous at this time. But soon she saw Lu Li sitting opposite Fu Boying and said with a sneer, "who is this? It''s not your boyfriend, is it? But it seems that you are much older than yourself. You won''t be taken care of, will you? " "Zhao Jie, that''s enough! Do you think everyone is the same as you? I seem to have seen you and your old man get into a car two days ago, but I remember your family can''t afford that kind of car, can it? Ha ha. " Seeing that Fu Boying''s last lip angle rose slightly, she looked at herself sarcastically, and her face turned red, as if she had been told something. In fact, Fu Bo Ying just said it casually, but Zhao Jie took it seriously, thinking that she really knew something. "Hum, coquettish foxes come out to seduce people dressed like this. What''s the right of Fu Boying to call me?" When Lu Li heard that she slandered Fu Boying, he began to be angry. Zhao Jie and Fu Boying seem to be about the same size in front of them, but they are so vicious and disgusting. "It''s not like you''re a high school student. And when it comes to coquettish foxes, you don''t look at yourself in the mirror. Do you have the face to talk about others? And the perfume you spray is special for nightclubs to seduce men, and you use this to click. " "You! That''s bullshit Zhao Jie glared at Lu Li, and her roaring voice immediately attracted everyone''s attention in the hotel. Lu Li glanced up at her and said, "in fact, I''m still a miracle doctor. I can see from your face and the way you walk that you are no longer a baby. It seems that what Bo Ying just said is right. It''s really cheap enough. " "You Zhao Jie''s face turned pale instantly. Soon she found that the eyes of the people around her were aiming at her. She was more flustered and ran out of the hotel without looking back. Fu Boying looked at her in surprise. Then she turned to look at Lu Li, stretched out her thumb and said, "you''re very powerful. Zhao Jie liked a boy at school, but he gave me a love letter. But I refused him, and Zhao Jie hated me. " "Ha? That''s bad luck for you. " Lu Li is a little speechless. How can children look like this now? Is that a reason? Fu Bo Ying helplessly stirred the cup in front of her and said, "I don''t want to. I''m very low-key in school, and I don''t plan to fall in love. But she thinks it''s my appearance that has affected her, so she always troubles me every so often. " "But in school, it''s all petty, sometimes slandering each other. But is what you just said true? She really has... Fu Boying said that in the end, she couldn''t go on, and her face was flushed. Lu Li just a faint smile, did not speak, but Fu Bo Ying or instant understand. I can''t see through. "Have you finished eating? Let''s go back." Lu Li nodded after listening, and they were ready to leave. After Zhao Jie made such a fuss, their original good mood was also destroyed. As they are about to leave, Fu Boying suddenly receives a call from her good friend. "Hello, Xiao Lan, what can I do for you?" "Fu Boying, come to huohuang club, or your good friend will be in trouble." The other end of the phone suddenly came a sad laughter, let Fu Bo Ying face suddenly changed. "Who are you! What about Xiaolan Fu Bo Ying heart suddenly feel a burst of uneasiness, yelling at the phone.. Fu Bo Ying''s movement also attracted Lu Li''s attention. She found that Fu Bo Ying''s face suddenly became very ugly. When she hung up, she said, "what''s the matter?" "My friend Lin Lan was detained in the club. He and they let me pass." Fu Bo Ying clenched her red lips, and her heart suddenly became flustered. She didn''t know what to do. Lu Li frowned and said, "don''t worry. Who is the other party?" "I, I don''t know." Fu Bo Ying shakes her head. She hears that the opposite voice is obviously a strange voice. She doesn''t know why Lin Lan''s mobile phone is in that person''s hand. "Let''s go first. By the way, where is the other party?" "Huohuang club." After hearing these four words, Lu Li''s body stopped obviously and said in surprise: "where? Huohuang club "Well, what''s the problem?" After hearing this, Lu Li felt relieved that the huohuang club was Sun Shangde''s territory. Although sun Shangde turned it off for some time, he got up again. But this time he doesn''t touch anything illegal.Now those people are actually in the huohuang club. It''s much simpler. It''s enough to use sun Shangde''s power. Thinking of this, Lu Li takes Fu Boying to huohuang club by taxi. After getting the specific location of each other, Lu Li and Fu Boying come to their club room. When Fu Bo Ying came in and saw Lin Lan''s pale face sitting on one side shaking, she suddenly became angry. "It''s you? Zhao Jie Fu Boying clenched her pink fists. Originally, everyone was just making a fuss, but today Zhao Jie actually used Lin Lan as a threat to lead her to come here. Obviously, she wanted to teach herself a lesson here. "Ha ha Fu Bo Ying, I see how arrogant you are when you come here!" Zhao Jie sneered, and her eyes were full of drama. When she just came out of the hotel, she hated Fu Boying and Lu Li. It was at this time that she received a call from her current boyfriend. She heard that he was playing in the huohuang club with a social elder brother, and there were several classmates in the class, including Lin Lan, a good friend of Fu Boying. In the heart suddenly had an evil idea. After that, she told her boyfriend about her plan, and this is the scene. "Ha ha, it''s interesting that she is such a beautiful fairy." Sitting in the middle of a wretched man, obscene smile at Fu Bo Ying. When he saw Fu Boying at the first sight, he was shocked. In his heart, he suddenly had an evil idea that he wanted to press her under his body. "Hey, my name is leopard, and all my brothers call me leopard. You''ve offended my friend''s girl, so you apologize to her, then have a drink with us, and I''ll let your friend and you go, OK? " After hearing the man''s words, Zhao Jie sneered and was very proud in her heart. She can''t stand Fu Boying''s lofty appearance, and as Lu Li said, she is no longer a baby. Zhao Jie knows what brother Bao thinks, so she is happy to see Fu Bo Ying humiliated. At that time, she will record the scene for everyone to know. Leopard that proud smile let Fu Bo Ying feel sick, then a word instantly let the whole room atmosphere solidification. "What brother leopard, brother dog, get out of here and give Lin Lan back to me!" Chapter 170 After hearing Fu Boying''s words, the smile on leopard''s face gradually solidified, and people around him could feel his anger at the moment. Leopard has dropped out of junior high school. Although he is only 17 years old, he is only two years older than Fu Boying. But he has long entered the society, always mixing with some young people in society, and also knows some people. Although he is not classy, he is not comparable to Fu Boying and other students. When seeing leopard''s hand shaking slightly, people around him began to feel sad for Fu Boying. By the way of leopard, Fu Boying must be in bad luck today. "Smelly girl, you dare to talk to me like this. If I don''t pick you today, I''ll write Wang Bao''s name upside down!" "King leopard? You deserve it, too? Isn''t it a big disguise for you? " Just when the king leopard was angry, make complaints about the sound of a Tucao slowly coming out of Fu''s cherry. "What the hell are you?! Who the hell are you Wang Bao saw Lu Li''s playful smile and got angry. For Wang Bao, Lu Li never looked at him. In Lu Li''s eyes, this kind of person is just a social youth. Most of all, he is just pulling tiger''s skin to scare these people who are still in school. In fact, he has no ability in society. "Bo Ying and I came in together. Didn''t you see that? Ah, you don''t think you''re blind. " After hearing Lu Li''s words, Fu Bo Ying laughs unkindly. Unexpectedly, this guy will hurt others. But Wang Bao was so angry that he gritted his teeth. Pop! "Damn, I don''t care who you are, you two don''t want to go out today!" Wang leopard fiercely smashes his wine cup on the ground, and then several men in the house surround Lu Li and Lu Li. Although Fu Bo Ying has always been brave, she is a girl after all, and she can''t help but be afraid to see such a scene. Lu Li glanced at the broken cup and said faintly: "if the cup is broken, you will lose money." "Ha ha ha!" "Is there something wrong with your brain? I''ll pay for your head! " "Brother leopard, this boy must be scared and silly. He''s talking nonsense." After hearing Lu Li''s words about losing money, everyone was stunned. Even Fu Bo Ying was dumb. No one expected that Lu Li would say that he would lose money under such circumstances. "I don''t know what you''ve seen before? Do you know who drives this? Sun Shangde Huang''s place is fire "Hey, I have some friendship with Mr. Sun, do you think he will make me lose money?" The corner of Wang Bao''s mouth rose and his face was full of satisfaction. In fact, he and sun Shangde are not familiar at all, but once, as someone''s valet, he was lucky to meet sun Shangde once and had a talk with him. Although it was just a sentence, he kept boasting that he knew sun Shangde. Pulling sun Shangde''s tiger skin, also let him mix well in the students. Indeed, after hearing his words, people around Wang Bao looked at him with envy, even Zhao Jie was no exception. Although they don''t know who sun Shangde is, they do know how the boss behind such a big club can be an ordinary person. And Wang Bao knew sun Shangde again, which made them feel that they had some cards. Lu Li after listening to his words also some surprised, such a thing also know sun Shangde? What''s that kid doing every day? "Hey, I''m afraid, but if it''s too late, I''ll be damned. Keep that girl for me! When I''m done, you can all play! " After hearing Wang Bao''s words, all of them rushed towards Lu Li. Lu Li let Fu Bo Ying back to the door, looking at these people''s attack, not back into. These people are just high school students. How can they be Lu Li''s opponents. However, Lu Li was also worried. He was afraid that he would kill them. Even less than a minute, those people fell to the ground one by one and groaned in pain. No one thought it was such an ending. Some girls were full of fear in their eyes. They leaned on the sofa and shivered. Even Wang Bao couldn''t help swallowing. "You and your boy are good at fighting, right? But don''t forget, this is Mr. Sun''s territory!" Wang Bao wants to continue to pull the tiger skin and drink it back, but it has no effect. Looking at Lu Li walking towards him, he was sweating and full of fear. "Who''s making trouble here?" Just then, the movement of their room alerted the security, and a group of people rushed in directly. A lobby manager looked around with a gloomy face and said, "I dare to make trouble in huohuang club. I don''t want to live, do I?" "Tang, manager Tang, it''s me. I''m a leopard." When Wang Bao saw someone coming, he felt like catching a straw, and he felt happy for the rest of his life. After hearing Wang Bao''s words, the man thought for a moment and suddenly said, "it''s you, boy. What''s the matter? How dare you make trouble here and don''t want to live? " "No, it''s not me, it''s him! It''s this man who moved his hand first. He smashed all these things! " Wang Bao quickly denied that if he admitted that it was him who moved his hand, then his own life would be at an end. The leopard fell off the king."You! You''re bullshit! It''s you who''s troubling us Fu Boying''s pretty face suddenly changed and quickly retorted. However, manager Tang obviously didn''t listen to Fu Boying''s words. He turned his head and looked at Lu Li. His eyes narrowed slightly and said, "did you do this?" "What? I beat people, but I didn''t pick them up first. Do you understand? " Lu Li looked cold and didn''t have much explanation. "So you made these broken things?" Lu Li looked unhappy and said, "is that how Sun Shangde let you do things? The main problem is that this person picked it up, and it''s also their first hand. It''s hard to avoid bumps when you fight back. You have to pay for them. " "Ha ha, are you brave? I tell you this is huohuang club. Don''t tell me it''s useless here. " Manager Tang sneered, obviously he didn''t plan to let Lu Li go. Naturally, he knows that leopard must be the first one to make trouble. However, leopard pays him a lot of money every month, so he will take some of the less serious problems with him. "Ha ha ha, you are finished. Manager Tang, that girl is also his accomplice. I think we can take her back for interrogation later. " Wang Bao deliberately aggravated the word "interrogation", and manager Tang understood his meaning. Lu Li ignored them. He took out his cell phone and made a phone call and said, "have you arrived yet? What about people? " "Here I am, brother-in-law. I have gone upstairs." After hearing the voice on the opposite side of the phone, Lu Li hung up with satisfaction and waited quietly. Looking at such a calm Lu Li, manager Tang felt a little uneasy. "Who! Who dares to look for trouble in Laozi''s territory? " A sudden shout made manager Tang tremble. Chapter 171 When manager Tang saw that it was Sun Shangde, he broke into a cold sweat. He didn''t expect that sun Shangde would come here today, and it happened that this kind of thing happened. "Old boss, why are you here?" Manager Tang hastily gathered in the past and flattered him. Sun Shangde''s face was not happy, and he scolded: "Damn, I''ve heard from a long distance that someone is making trouble here. Where''s the mother?" "He! Master Sun, it''s him who makes trouble. " Wang Bao ran directly to sun Shangde and pointed to Lu Li. He sneered in his heart and seemed to have seen Lu Li''s tragic end. "What are you? Go away Sun Shangde saw that he actually pointed to his brother-in-law, and instantly realized that the son of a bitch was making trouble here. Sun Shangde kicked Wang Bao in the stomach and kicked him to the ground. Then he came down to Lu Li with shocked eyes and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, brother-in-law. I''ve caused you trouble today. I will give you good things today. " Hearing sun Shangde''s words, Wang Bao doesn''t care about the pain in his stomach. He didn''t expect that the person he offended was Sun Shangde''s brother-in-law?! Thinking of this, he felt a moment of despair, which is equivalent to offending sun Shangde, his life has been completely over. And manager Tang''s face is particularly ugly at the moment. He thought it was a small matter, but he didn''t expect to offend sun Shangde''s brother-in-law. At this time, he has attributed all his mistakes to Wang Bao. If it wasn''t for him, he would not provoke Lu Li. "Bo Ying, don''t you bring your friend here?" After hearing Lu Li''s words, Fu Boying instantly regained her mind and ran to pull Lin Lan back. However, she soon noticed that Zhao Jie, who was so lost, immediately slapped her in the face. Lu Li didn''t say anything about it. After all, it was Zhao Jie who caused the trouble this time. Lu Li said to sun Shangde: "you''ll see how to deal with the matter, and manager Tang, right? Hehe, it''s good. " After hearing Lu Li''s meaningful words, manager Tang was so scared that he knelt on the ground and begged for mercy. But at this time, Lu Li didn''t want to spend time with them, so he took Fu Boying and they left. Because he knew that sun Shangde would deal with it, and Zhao Jie would not fight Fu Boying any more. Although Fu Bo Ying doesn''t know why Lu Li knows sun Shangde, she can''t imagine that because of him tonight. Lu Li just a faint smile, then sent them back home. The next morning, Lu Li came to sun Zhixue''s office to find her. Seeing her displeased face, Lu Li said with doubts: "what''s the matter with you? Didn''t sleep well? " Sun Zhixue clenched her silver teeth and said, "of course, I didn''t sleep well. I''m very busy with the company every day, unlike some people who still have the heart to go to Daiwa. After I came back, I didn''t go to the company, but I took the girl to the club. I''m good at playing After hearing this, Lu Li suddenly realized that he was accusing himself. Looking at her, Lu Lijian said with a smile, "are you jealous? Think of me? Blame me for not telling you when I come back? I''m sorry. I''m here to see you. I''m yours tonight. I''ll stay with you. " "Go away! Hurry Sun Zhixue picked up the things on the table and was ready to throw them at Lu Li. Lu Li quickly stopped and said with a smile, "I''m joking. Don''t be angry." "That girl was Fu guangbai''s daughter last night. Because I helped her father, she invited me to dinner. Later, her friend was detained in the huohuang club. I helped save people. " Lu Li to sun Zhixue will tell her these days, and integrity to her apology. After hearing Lu Li''s words, sun Zhixue''s face gradually eased. When she heard that Lu Li had something to do with the Wang family, she was immediately surprised and said, "what is it, have you seen it?" "Not yet, but I''ve got it. I''ll just use your computer." After Lu Li finished, he took out the U disk. When he opened the file, he found that there was encryption. Sun Zhixue is a little disappointed, such as this encrypted file is not easy to open, and she does not have that ability. It will take some time to find someone. But Lu Li said he didn''t need it. He had many skills, and cracking files was just one of them. In sun Zhixue''s surprised eyes, Lu Li quickly cracked the password. "Why do you know everything?" Sunzhixue incredible looking at Luli, did not expect to even crack the password this kind of thing Luli can do. Lu Li smiles and opens the contents of the U disk. When two people see the content inside, sun Zhixue has been shocked speechless. After a long time, he slowly recovered from the shock and murmured: "I didn''t expect that the courage of the Wang family was so big. This kind of thing dares to shoot." Just now they found out that all the things in the U disk are secret transactions between the Wang family and some senior officials or other families, and there are also their whoring videos. Obviously, it''s the set set up by the Wang family. They use money and beautiful women to win over some people and let them sell some information for themselves. Then they secretly filmed it to ensure that they would not betray themselves. Lu Li rubbed the U-disk in his hand and said calmly, "although this thing is really good for the Wang family, it''s a double-edged sword. It''s likely to hurt themselves, just like this time."After hearing Lu Li''s words, sun Zhixue suddenly understood. These things record a lot of information about dignitaries. Maybe their single family is not as good as the Wang family, but there are too many people in this family. If so many families work together, even the provincial Wang family can''t hold on. "This thing is now in our hands, and judging from the reaction of the Wang family, it is obvious that the Wang family has no such thing now. It''s just that maybe the people in the U disk don''t know about this. Otherwise, they will certainly have no fear, and at the same time, they will make efforts to the Wang family. " Lu Li is playing with the U-disk, but he didn''t expect to get something else this time. It''s good. Sun Zhixue thought about it and said, "do you want to give things to the Zhou family?" "Here, of course. In fact, the Zhou family has a lot of enmity with the Wang family, so it''s not surprising that the Zhou family has to find some evidence from the Wang family to overthrow the Wang family. " "But we can make a copy. After all, some things need to be left behind. " After listening to Lu Li''s words, sun Zhixue smiles. With this thing, it can be said that it completely contained the throat of the Wang family! "By the way, what''s the situation with the company recently? The drugs for cancer should have been put into production When Lu Li copied the contents of the U disk and asked about the company, sun Zhixue''s face suddenly sank. "It''s not good. Someone tripped us up." Chapter 172 After hearing this, Lu Li couldn''t help picking his eyebrows and said, "what do you mean?" "At the beginning, our acquisition of medicinal materials was very smooth, and the response was particularly good as soon as the drugs came into the market. But soon, several suppliers of medicinal materials suddenly cut off our medicinal materials, and some suddenly raised their prices. " Sun Zhixue couldn''t help biting her teeth when she thought of this. There was a touch of anger in her beautiful eyes. "How could that be? Can''t we change a few? " After hearing Lu Li''s words, sun Zhixue had a helpless look on her face and said, "if I can, I want to change a few, but there is a kind of medicinal material controlled by the Qin family, and if I go to other markets, the cost is too high." "Qin family? How dare they fight us again? " Lu Li is a little puzzled. He and the Luo family once taught the Qin family a lesson, but they didn''t expect that they would dare to provoke themselves. "If it''s just the Qin family, they may not dare to do so. After all, their own family has to develop, and it''s not good for them. But I suspect he must have been instructed. And that person should be the Wang family! " Seeing that Lu Li was puzzled, sun Zhixue said again: "before, a drug company of the Wang family came to me and wanted to cooperate with us to complete anti-cancer drugs, but I refused them. It wasn''t long before some suppliers of medicinal materials refused to serve us. " "In addition, they have also united with some other companies to suppress us. Now there is a shortage of medicinal materials. If we can''t provide enough medicines in time, we will definitely pay a large amount of liquidated damages by then." After Lu Xue and sun Jiazhi''s marriage, he suddenly began to understand the purpose of some anti-cancer drugs. After all, only sun Zhixue company can produce this kind of medicine now. At the beginning, Wang family wanted to get married, not only to accept sun Zhixue''s company and drug formula, but also to control the whole Sun family. However, this matter was destroyed by Lu Li. At that time, Lu Li secretly tripped up the Wang family. As a result, they had no way to deal with sun Zhixue directly, so they tried to deal with sun Zhixue by supporting the Qin family and other companies. "It seems that the Wangs are really looking for death. In that case, I will leave for the Zhous in Jinling tomorrow. After that, they united with the families here to deal with the Wang family. By the way, send another copy of this thing to the top. I want to see how the Wang family can turn over this time. " Sun Zhixue nodded her head gently. ... in a small house, one of the men whispered to the others, "have you found anyone?" "Found big brother. It is understood that the man''s name is Lu Li, and his family runs a restaurant. And he is sun Zhixue''s boyfriend, especially today it seems that he went to sun Zhixue. " After hearing the man''s question, suddenly someone stood up and said the information he got. "Sun Zhixue?" After hearing the name, there was a trace of surprise in the man''s eyes, and then a cruel radian appeared on his face: "great, this is just to solve the drug problem together." "Go and bring sun Zhixue to me!" Early the next morning, Lu Li took a USB flash drive and set out for Jinling. The strength of the Zhou family in Jinling used to be absolute hegemony, but later there were some conflicts with the Wang family. In the end, the strength of the Zhou family declined rapidly. Although there was still some strength, the glory of the past was no longer there. And according to Lu Li''s knowledge, the former head of the Zhou family was killed by the Wang family, which also led to the immortality of the Zhou family and the Wang family. Although the strength of the Zhou family is not as good as it used to be, there are still a lot of contacts left. If the Zhou family is successfully united, it will be more sure to deal with the Wang family. Just when Lu Li is about to leave, he accidentally receives a call from sun Zhixue. "Hello, Zhixue, I''ve arrived at the station, ready to come out." "Ha ha, Luli, I don''t think you can leave. If you want sun Zhixue to live, take that thing." On the other end of the phone, sun Zhixue''s voice didn''t appear. On the contrary, it was a cold laugh. Lu Li sank in his heart and said, "who are you? What are you talking about? " "Don''t pretend. I think you must have seen Zhou Cheng. He must have given you something before he died. It''s useless for you. I''ll let Sun Zhixue go when I hand it over, otherwise she will die. " "The place." Lu Li knows that the other party must have investigated himself. For the sake of sun Zhixue''s safety, he doesn''t intend to hide anything, so he decides to go there in person. "There is an abandoned factory on the east side of Tianhe Road. You can see it when you get there. We are waiting for you there. Remember not to inform anyone. Bring something with you. Otherwise, you know the consequences. " Doodle! After he said that, he hung up the phone directly. Lu Li immediately found a car and drove to the address he said. When Lu Li came to the factory, he was relieved to see that sun Zhixue was just tied there and that he was not hurt. "Have you brought anything?" The man with the mask at the head stares at Lu Li and looks at him from time to time. "Don''t look. I came here myself. You should have secret sentries here. You can be sure."After Lu Li gave a faint smile, he took out a U-disk from his pocket and said, "here is the thing, but give sun Zhixue to me first." "Do you think you have the right to bargain?" The man''s eyes were cold and his voice was low. Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t know what you''re afraid of. I''m the only one here. Can I run with more than a dozen of you?" "And how do I know if you are honest or not? You ask her to come first, and I''ll give you this thing directly." "I can''t do it. I''ll hand it over and deliver it. You throw the U disk over, and we''ll let Sun Zhixue walk over. " The man directly rejected Lu Li''s words, but put forward another proposal. Lu Li nodded his head and agreed to his proposal. Looking at Sun Zhixue walking towards him, Lu Li throws the U disk to him directly. The man quickly picked up the USB flash drive and tried it on his portable computer. He found that the files inside were encrypted. He turned to Lu Li and asked, "have you seen the things inside?" "You opened it yourself. It''s all encrypted files. How can I open it?" After hearing Lu Li''s words, he was relieved that the password was designed by the Wang family, and could not be opened without a special password. Even top hackers take a month. Unfortunately, he ignored the factor of Lu Li. After confirming that there is no problem with the U-disk, people are also relieved. Then the leader said to Lu Li and sun Zhixue, "the U-disk problem has been solved. Let''s talk about drugs next." Chapter 173 Sun Zhixue heard in front of the man''s words, there is no surprise expression on her face, it seems that she has already known what the other party wants. "The people of the Wang family can only kidnap people like this." After Lu Li finished, he saw that the other party didn''t speak and sneered: "don''t pretend. Do you think it''s necessary?" "Even if you know it''s my Wang family? We investigated you. You''re just a nouveau riche. The family suddenly has a little money. As for sun Zhixue, although she has some abilities in Yunshi, she is far worse than the Wang family. " "Miss Sun, we are all civilized people. Naturally, the way to solve problems is civilized people. As long as you sign this contract, we will send you back. How much money can you make from your previous pricing? Think about it. " After that, the man took out a contract for sun Zhixue. After seeing the contents of the contract, sun Zhixue''s face was frosty and said indifferently: "is this also a contract? Just give you the company! " "Tut Tut, don''t say that. Although you can only get 20%, the price we set for drugs is not low. There are many rich people in this world. If they can buy their lives with money, they will never be stingy. " "20% share can make your company make a lot of money. As a businessman, shouldn''t we try to make money? It''s just charity like you. It''s funny. " That person is full of disdain for sun Zhixue''s previous pricing of drugs, constantly trying to persuade sun Zhixue to agree to the contract. "You always dare not show your true face. How dare we believe you? At least we need to know who you are? " Hearing Lu Li''s words, the man directly took off his mask and said, "I''m not afraid either. You know, I''m the housekeeper of the Wang family, Li Hu." Before listening to his voice, Lu Li always felt familiar. Now when he saw his appearance, he remembered that Li Hu, the chief housekeeper of the Wang family, was basically responsible for all the shady things of the Wang family. Moreover, Li Hu is cruel and ruthless. I''m afraid he doesn''t intend to let them leave today. Maybe he will understand them after signing the contract. "Sorry, we are not going to sign this contract." Lu Li light smile a, then took the contract from sun Zhixue, in front of the public tore to pieces. Seeing this, Li Hu''s face darkened, and there was a trace of killing in his voice. He said, "Miss Sun, it''s not rational to give yourself to such a person." "I''m not really going to sign it." Sun Zhixue holds her arms, although she is still very afraid, but she has an inexplicable sense of security behind Lu Li. After hearing this, Li Hu said nothing more. He waved his hand and said, "go ahead, the man will be killed, and the woman will stay. Don''t hurt him. The young master still wants this man." "Ouch, you''ve got a wife snatcher?" When Lu Li heard that the young master of the Wang family was salivating for sun Zhixue, he suddenly became angry. He killed his wife naked! After hearing this, sun Zhixue''s cheek turned ruddy, but soon she wrung a handful of Lu Li and gritted her teeth and said, "who''s your wife! It''s time to be serious! " Looking at the two flirting in front of him, the veins on Li Hu''s forehead were bare and his fists were clenched. This is clear, do not put their own eyes, ah, their lives are still in their own hands, actually in front of the face flirting?! Thinking of this, he immediately waved his hand and said, "go! Beat that kid to death Lu Li saw people directly rushed up, eyes micro coagulation, now know they won''t hurt sun Zhixue, this is let Lu Li less worry. He swung his hand back and motioned sun Zhixue to stay away. Then he looked at Li Hu and sneered. In Li Hu''s opinion, it''s not enough to be afraid of Lu Li. Although he had two of his subordinates injured by Lu Li before, he thought it was just Lu Li''s sneak attack. Besides, there are more than a dozen of them today, and they are not ordinary thugs. Lu Li has absolutely no chance of winning. But Li Hu''s idea was soon changed. Although he was really strong, he still couldn''t help it. Soon more than a dozen people were standing there. "You, who are you?" There is a trace of fear in Li Hu''s eyes. If he regards Lu Li as an ordinary college student, he has lived in vain for so many years. "Haven''t you investigated them all? Am I not a nouveau riche? " Lu Li doesn''t care, but from a certain point of view, Li Hu''s investigation has no problem, but he doesn''t know that Lu Li has lived for a thousand years. "Withdraw!" Li Hu''s face was overcast, and then he left with a loud drink. Now that we have got what we should get, there is no need to continue to consume with Luli. Although anticancer drugs are also targets, they can not be solved by force. The rest depends on the fight between companies. "Why don''t you go and get the USB drive back?" Sun Zhi snow see they really leave, a grasp of Lu Li''s collar constantly shaking, it seems that some blame he used U disk for his back. Lu Li said with a helpless smile: "did you forget that we still have a backup?" "Ah, yes. I remember. I''m sorry. " After listening to Lu Li''s words, sun Zhixue suddenly remembered that they had backed up before. Looking at his hands holding Lu Li''s collar, he quickly loosened it, blushed and apologized.Lu Li smiles and doesn''t say anything. On the way back, he tells sun Zhixue about his plan. "In fact, I planned to let Li Hu go, and it might be a good choice to give them things." Sun Zhi snow willow eyebrow tiny Cu, way: "what meaning?" "That password is very complex. They think that no one will be able to crack it in a short time, so we can''t backup the content directly. Now that something has been given to them, it will certainly make them relax their vigilance. This will facilitate our next action. " After hearing this, sun Zhixue felt reasonable, stroked her messy hair and said, "what are you going to do next? Do you want to go to the Zhou family in Jinling? " "Of course. In fact, this alone can''t bring down the Wang family. I need one more thing, so Jinling has to go. " Lu Li''s dark eyes flashed a strange light, and his lips were filled with a subtle taste. "What''s that?" Sun Zhixue some don''t understand, so important things can''t pull down the Wang family? She is more interested in what Lu Li said now. Lu Li nodded and said: "although these things are really useful, they don''t touch the core figures of the Wang family. If you do it now, Wang Chen will definitely use a member of his family as a substitute. Although it will make the Wang family suffer some losses, it will not completely destroy them. " "Although Wang Chen is now the head of the family, there are still many people who are dissatisfied with him in private. In order to expand his strength and his ambition, he and Li Hu opened a special club in Jinling. There are some shady things about Wang Chen in it. " "As long as you get that, Wang Chen is finished. "as for the rest of the family..." Chapter 174 Sun Zhixue''s eyes widened, full of shock. Such a secret, Lu Li actually knows that sun Zhixue has some doubts about whether Lu Li is at the scene when Li Hu and Wang Chen talk about things. One thousand years of reincarnation made Lu Li know a lot of people, and he used his reincarnation mechanism to master too many secrets. In fact, there would not have been any conflict with the Wang family if there had not been any contact with him. However, since it has come to this point, it is impossible to reconcile. And no matter Wang Chen or Lu Li, they are not the kind of people who bow their heads easily. In this case, they will never die. If we don''t defeat the powerful Wang family, we will threaten our close friends in the future. Lu Li would never place such a bomb, so this time he was determined to destroy the Wang family! "To Jinling this time, you can come with me." Lu Li light said, now sun Zhixue has been staring at, it is safe to stay in his side. As for the family members, we can only ask sun Shangde to arrange a secret protection. Sun Zhixue nodded after listening. Lu Li and his wife came to the company and took the backup U disk. Then they went directly to Jinling. Looking at the Zhou family not far away, sun Zhixue felt a little uneasy and said, "will the Zhou family really deal with the Wang family together?" Sun Zhixue had been betrayed before, so she didn''t believe in the Zhou family. If the Zhou family didn''t deal with the Wang family with them, they would be in danger. "Don''t worry, it will." Lu Li gave her a reassuring look and a positive way. The father of Zhou Xiong, the current head of the Zhou family, died because of the Wang family. His youngest son was disabled for life because of the Wang family. The Zhou family is not as brilliant as it was. If so, Zhou Xiong could bear it. He was a great saint. "Hello, we are looking for your master Zhou Xiong." The doorman at the door of Zhou''s house was attracted by sun Zhixue''s amazing face. After hearing Lu Li''s words, he regained his mind. Then he waved his hand impatiently and said, "hurry up, who are you, who should come to see our master?" "Ha ha, I think it''s better for you to announce it, just say that Zhou Cheng asked me to come." Huh? After hearing Zhou Cheng''s name, the man was stunned for a moment, and then said in disbelief: "brother Zhou Cheng really asked you to come? What about other people? " "He can''t come for the time being, but I think you should inform your owner first." Lu Li looks forward to seeing him, obviously eager to know the news of Zhou Cheng. However, in order not to let him down, Lu Li did not intend to tell him the news of Zhou Cheng. After hearing this, the doorman asked Lu Li and others to wait at the door, and then ran to the inside in a hurry. After a while, the doorman came and said, "the master asked me to take you there, please." After Lu Li and his wife were sent to the door, the boy left. Lu Li pushed the door and went in directly. He saw a resolute man with a national face standing in the room. "Hello, Mr. Zhou. I''m Lu Li. This is sun Zhixue." Zhou Xiong nodded. He naturally didn''t know who Lu Li was, but Sun Zhixue still knew. After all, the sun family had some strength. "You said that Zhou Cheng asked you to come. I think there should be something for you. Although I have already guessed vaguely in my heart, I still want to confirm that he is no longer there? " Although Zhou Xiong''s face was calm, when he said this, his hand holding the teacup trembled obviously. Lu Li nodded. "Well, he is a poor man. He is the child of my good friend. Because his parents died, I adopted him as my adopted son. I reminded him not to go before. But he just won''t listen. " Zhou Xiong looked up at the roof, as if he didn''t want tears to flow out. Lu Li and his wife just listened quietly without interrupting him. Pop! Zhou Xiong smashed the cup suddenly, and his anger broke out in his heart. He said: "damn Wang family!" "Things, take them out!" Lu Li gave him the U disk. Zhou Xiong looked at the U disk in his hand, then his eyes narrowed slightly and said, "have you seen anything?" "Of course. So I''m here to cooperate with the Zhou family this time. How about dealing with the Wang family together? " Lu Li did not deny it, but put forward his own demands directly. After hearing this, Zhou Xiong couldn''t help looking at Lu Li. He didn''t expect that Lu Li could say such words. He was like a student, but he had the courage to deal with the Wang family. Either he''s a fool who doesn''t know the Wang family, or he''s a lunatic. But Lu Li in front of him is obviously not these two kinds of people. "Talk about your capital, unite with the sun family?" Zhou Xiong''s eyes moved to the side of sun Zhixue, if the sun family is also cooperation capital, but only so. "No, with me. Believe me, you can''t bring down the Wang family completely with what you have. And I have a way to get something that can completely defeat the Wang family. How about that? " It''s hard for Zhou Xiong to believe Lu Li''s leisurely appearance. "Tell me, if you can persuade me, we will cooperate." Lu Li raised his lips, put down his tea cup and said, "there is a club called Jinyu in Jinling. Master Zhou must know it.""Naturally, it is said that the person behind it is Zhang Tianci. He used to be a gangster, but later he accumulated some contacts and funds, opened this club and began to wash himself." After all, Zhou Xiong is a native of Jinling. He naturally knows about these things. "Not bad. But what you didn''t expect is that Zhang Tianci is just a chess piece. The real bosses are Wang Chen and Li Hu. " After hearing the news, Zhou Xiong could not sit still any longer. He stood up and stammered, "are you, what you said true?" "Zhang Tianci is just a gangster. What can he do to build the first club in Jinling? Behind this is Wang Chen and Li Hu''s help. Wang Chen secretly sent Li Hu to Jinling to support Zhang Tianci in establishing the club, with the purpose of attracting dignitaries here. " "All the casinos, ladies and drugs. As long as people have desire, Wang Chen is relying on this constantly pull people into the water. And they take Zhang Tianci as a chess piece. Anyway, they never show their face. As long as things are exposed, Zhang Tianci is a ghost for death. " "Wang Chen never really appeared. It was Li Hu and Zhang Tianci who contacted each other. Although everything is as they expected, Zhang Tianci has been playing in the society for decades and has left his cards behind. He put the secrets of Wang Chen and Li Hu in the secret box of the office, just behind the picture of wind and rain! " "You, how can you know that?"?! Who the hell are you After hearing this, Zhou Xiong couldn''t help taking a breath. These secrets are absolutely the trump card. How does Lu Li know such a top secret?! Now he has a great doubt about Lu Li. Is it the trap of the Wang family? "It''s my ability to eat. I live by intelligence. Now I just ask you, do you want to completely destroy the Wang family, or do you want to severely damage the Wang family, and then destroy your Zhou family when they are out of breath? " Zhou Xiong sat on the chair, his right hand constantly rubbing the handle. After a long time, he had firm eyes and made a decision in his heart. "Cooperation! Damn it Chapter 175 One side tightly clenched his dress, sun Zhixue heard Zhou Xiong agreed to cooperate, but also loosen the dress, heart relieved, at least now they come to the goal has been achieved. "But the security inside the club is very tight. I''ve been to the casinos in the club before. There are surveillance and guards in the corridor, not to mention the rooms on the top floor." When Zhou Xiong thought about the situation in the club, he felt a sense of powerlessness. How can such a tight place enter the room, and Zhang Tianci is also in it. After thinking about it, Lu Li said, "I have a way." "Well?" After hearing this, sun Zhixue and Zhou Xiong looked at him in surprise. Sun Zhixue said strangely, "are you going to steal it?" Lu Li shook his head and said, "Zhang Tianci is sitting in the office every day. How can he go in directly?" "Then how can you steal it?" Sun Zhi gave him a white look and turned her lips. "Please send someone to 131 South Street to find a man named Shiyuan, who can help us." After Lu Li said this person, Zhou Xiong thought about it, but he had no impression. If you are such a powerful person, you should be impressed. "What does this man do?" Zhou Xiong was puzzled and asked. "The thief." Lu Li had contacted him before, and it was not too much to say that he was a thief. But it was also once. Now I would not be worse than him. After all, his skills have been learned by myself, even stronger. But now he plans to let Shiyuan steal for himself. His strength is enough. "Non members of Jinyu club are not allowed to enter, so we can only follow you in. Then I''ll go to the casino. There''s a man in the golden entertainment club who is very good at gambling. As long as I win money from him all the time, I will definitely disturb Zhang Tianci. " "After that, we should rely on time and distance to help steal things. In only 20 minutes, he can steal things from the password box." After listening to Lu Li''s words, Zhou Xiong hesitated and said, "is this man trustworthy?" "Yes, just ask him to come and I''ll have the rest." Lu Li confidently says that he knows Shiyuan''s character very well. He is sure to persuade Shiyuan to help. Seeing that Lu Li was so sure, Zhou Xiong directly asked people to go to the address he said. People who came back an hour later said that there was no one in that place, and people around said that they seemed to have gone out. "That boy, forget it. I''ll go myself." Lu Li smiles bitterly and shakes his head. He knows Shiyuan must have gone to steal again. Fortunately, he knew that Shiyuan only went to two places to steal. "I''ll go with you." Sun Zhi snow see he want to go, hastily said also want to follow in the past. Lu Li nodded and said goodbye to Zhou Xiong, saying that he would come back later. Jinling Tiandi is a place where rich people gather for shopping and Shiyuan is most willing to come. There is a rule in Shiyuan that only the rich steal! No matter how your money comes from, whether it''s squeezing labor or business, it''s the same in his eyes. It''s money anyway. After stealing, he left only a part of the money to live, and most of the money went to the nearby nursing home. After learning about him, Lu Li immediately became interested. Later, he pestered him to learn the art of stealing. Although he was unwilling, Lu Li was obsessed and threatened him to tell the people in the nursing home. Hearing this, Shiyuan didn''t want to, but he had to teach him. When Lu Li and sun Zhixue came here and turned for more than ten minutes, Lu Li saw a man walking into a corner. Although wearing a decent suit, Lu Li instantly recognized him. After a mysterious smile, he took sun Zhixue with him. ... "Hey, that''s enough money to buy something." Shi Yuan looked at the money he had just got in his wallet, and his face was full of joy. "A lot of money, why don''t you lend me some flowers?" The sudden sound made Shiyuan tremble all over and turn back like a reflex. When I saw the appearance of Lu Li and sun Zhixue, I was stunned and immediately alerted: "who are you, we don''t know you?" Looking at the time in front of her, sun Zhixue is hard to imagine that the man who is called the thief by Lu Li is just a child of 17 or 18 years old?! Looking at the beautiful face in front of her, sun Zhixue''s lips twitched. Then she squinted at Lu Li, as if to ask him if he recognized the wrong person. But looking at Lu Li''s appearance, it was obvious that he had found the right one. Lu Li turned around to him, nodded his head and said, "yes, it''s Shiyuan. Can you do me a favor? " "Well? What can I do for you? I''m not familiar with you. Goodbye. " Shiyuan put his wallet in his pocket and was ready to leave. Lu Li directly reached out to stop him and said, "don''t worry, listen to me. What''s your level of stealing here every day? Don''t you always want to enter the golden club? I''ll take you in, and you help me steal a password box. " After hearing Lu Li''s words, Shi Yuan got excited. Although he looks seventeen or eighteen, he is actually twenty years old. I''ve stolen a lot of password boxes over the years. He knew that the rich would hide their secrets, even if they were stolen. And when he saw it, it was interesting and exciting. Jinyu club is a place where all the rich people in Jinling will go. There must be more secrets in the password box there, and it''s more exciting. It''s just that he never gets in.After hearing Lu Li''s words this time, he naturally felt a little excited, but after a flash, he shook his head and denied, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. It''s against the law to steal." "Well, you deserve that? Well, let''s make a bet. If I take what you just stole, how about you help me? If not, I''ll give you the money in my purse. " Lu Li took out his wallet and showed him the red money inside. Shi Yuan was ecstatic after hearing this. He didn''t think that someone in Jinling could steal his things. In his opinion, Lu Li was a boy who gave money to him. Naturally, he agreed to him directly. "You mean what you say?" "Naturally." Shi Yuan touched the wallet in his pocket, then patted his pocket and looked at Lu Li provocatively. "How are you going to steal it? Now I''m on your guard. " Lu Li took out a wallet from his pocket and gently tossed it, joking: "I''ve taken it away, now you come to help me?" "You! When are you going to go Shiyuan''s face suddenly changed. He had a wallet in his pocket! Shiyuan took it out of his pocket and found that it was not a new wallet he had just stolen. "The first time we met, I turned around to you, then I took it away and gave you a new wallet. how? You''ve lost. Come and help me Shi Yuan''s face turned red. He was stolen his wallet. It was a shame. "No, no! You''re a fool "Hey, it''s you who''s cheating!" When sun Zhixue heard that he refused, she was annoyed. Lu Li threw his wallet to him and said, "are you sure? If you don''t go, I''ll tell the old people in the nursing home about you! " "You! How do you know! " The expression of Shiyuan looking at Lu Li at this moment is not surprise, but panic! Chapter 176 "I''ll go!" Shi Yuan''s whole body trembles with anger. Although he often steals things, he will not show his side in front of those old people in the nursing home. Shiyuan was an orphan when he was a child. Later, he was raised by an old man. He lived with the old man and got to know other people in the nursing home. Later, after the old man died, Shiyuan grew up with the old people in the nursing home. In the eyes of these old people, Shiyuan was a very obedient child, and Shiyuan never told them his ability to steal. Shiyuan has already regarded the people in the nursing home as relatives, and who is willing to let the people closest to him worry about himself. Now after Lu Li said it, he had no choice but to accept it. "Don''t look at me like that. I''m not just asking you to work hard without paying. The current situation of the nursing home should be very bad. The nursing home has existed for a long time, and recently a company wants to push it out. " "How''s it going? You help me, I''ll help you with this, and I''ll help you with the restoration of the nursing home. " Lu Li said with a smile that he would not refuse himself when he stopped. Although it is too much to use the nursing home to coerce him, there is no other way. After listening to Lu Li''s words, Shi Yuan nodded and said, "yes, but you can help me solve the problem of the nursing home now. They will disturb the old people all the time. We''ll go as soon as we''re done "It''s a deal." ... when Shi Yuan wants to go back to the nursing home, he first looks at the old man, and Lu Li follows Shi Yuan to the nursing home regardless of his objection. "This nursing home looks dilapidated. Why didn''t it be repaired with money?" Sun Zhixue''s Willow eyebrows frowned slightly, and she was puzzled. Looking at the nursing home in front of him, Lu Li was a little distracted and said slowly: "this is a private nursing home. At the beginning, several old people built it together, so that lonely people can have a companion here. Later, there were more people and more places to spend money. " "This is not public. Naturally, there is no subsidy for self-help. Because the geographical location is quite good, and the future development prospects are objective, so Jinling real estate wants to annex here this time. But although the old people are poor, they are not willing to sell. After all, they have feelings after living here for so long. " After listening to Lu Li''s words, Shi Yuan stepped back and said, "I didn''t expect you to know so much. Is there anything in the world that you don''t know?" "Of course, there are many. After all, I''m human, not God. " Lu Li said casually. After a glance, Shi Yuanbai went directly into the nursing home. "I''ve come back and brought you food!" Shi Yuan changed his face when he saw the old man in front of him, with a smile on his face. "You really are. Can''t you stop spending money?" "Don''t go shopping in time. It''s tiring to work every day." "That''s to say, save money to marry a daughter-in-law. There''s no need to visit us old guys every day. It''s enough to come once a week." Although the old people''s mouths were full of complaints about him, the kind eyes betrayed their hearts. Some old people have children, but for various reasons, they can only live on their own. The originally gloomy life was suddenly intruded by Shiyuan. No matter what time, Shiyuan always has a smiling face, as if he has never been sad. He always comes here to accompany these old people. In their eyes, Shiyuan is their own grandson. "Are these two old friends?" At the moment, Lu Li and his wife were also noticed. A kind-hearted old man invited them to sit and rest. "Lu did not have to pout his eyes." when he ate it, he gave it to him "You child, how can you talk like that when you have friends here." Suddenly, an old man''s face sternly scolded, but let Shiyuan secretly gnash his teeth, and blame Lu Li''s head on these things. "What a beautiful girl, is she your girlfriend? What a blessing. Well, I don''t know when we will have a girlfriend to show us. " Hearing the old man''s words, sun Zhixue''s cheek turned ruddy, like a cloud burning with fire. Before it was her turn to deny that she was not Lu Li''s girlfriend, Shi Yuan on one side quickly said, "I''m not in a hurry, and with my ability, don''t worry about what kind of girlfriend you don''t have." "Yes, yes. What''s your name, please? " The old woman in front of her looked at Lu Li and asked. "Hello, my name is Lu Li and her name is sun Zhixue. We are here to ask Shiyuan for help today." After Lu Li finished, Shi Yuan glared at Lu Li. Please call it that, too? That''s a threat! Just as they were chatting happily, a group of people in suits broke the joy. "Hey, hey, you''re having a good time. Why don''t you talk about it together?" Looking at the man with gold glasses in front of him, Shiyuan''s face suddenly became gloomy. He waved his hand and said, "go away, you are not welcome here!" "Why, don''t be so angry. People around here have agreed to move, but you don''t want to. We''ll certainly give you a good price, as long as we let the land out. " The man helped his glasses, and his face was still smiling.After hearing this, Shi Yuan sneered and said, "before, you came here to play ghosts and scare people. You came here at night to make trouble and not let people sleep well. And now they''re throwing money at it? You can play with this hand. But we just don''t move! " "Hum, you are shameless! The last three days! In three days, you will move even if you don''t move! " Now the smile on his face suddenly disappeared, threatening everyone. Watching them leave, the old people''s faces looked tired and sighed, "Shiyuan, we know you are thinking about us, but we''d better move. They are big companies. You can''t beat them. Don''t get hurt for us. " "It''s OK. I''m sure I''ll hold on here!" Shi Yuan patted his chest and assured, then took Lu Li to one side, looked at him with a solemn face, and said, "can you help me "Of course. The boss of Jinling real estate is Xie Jun, who used to be a gangster. Later, he opened a real estate company and slowly cleaned it up. If it had been, he might have forced it down, but now he doesn''t want to make trouble. I just didn''t expect to meet you. " After that, Lu Li took a look at Shiyuan. "They made trouble first! Clearly we live a good life, must drive us away! Now there are still elderly people who have no home, but the money they give is not enough to make them settle down. " Shiyuan is full of anger and clenches his teeth. Lu Li patted him on the shoulder and said, "I''ll help you." Chapter 177 "Wang Shao, I''ve checked the things. There''s no problem." Li Hu put the U disk on the table and looked at the man in front of him with respect. The man''s bright and white face revealed a sharp cold Jun. Dark and deep eyes, full of charming luster. Thick eyebrows, high nose, beautiful lips, all of them are showing noble and elegant. Anyone would be ashamed in front of him. Wang family, Wang Chen! Wang Chen stretched out his slender fingers, playing with the U disk in his hand, and said casually: "where''s sun Zhixue? What did she say? " "Well, she refused." Li Hu''s face was a little embarrassed and he bowed his head to answer. "That''s a lot of guts. Forget it, this kind of thing is not urgent. At present, we still need to solve this problem first. Sun Zhixue and Lu Li went to Jinling, right Wang Chen throws U disk on the table at will, light way. "Yes! They should have gone to the Zhou family. But they don''t have any evidence. It''s useless to unite with the Zhou family. It''s better to take this opportunity to kill them directly! " Li Hu thought of this, the whole person was excited, the corner of his mouth set off a cruel arc. Wang Chen coldly looked at him and said, "who told you that they have no evidence?" "Well, did they break the code? No way Li Hu''s breath stagnated, and then he exclaimed. Wang Chen pinched next eyebrow center, way: "I also didn''t say they have." "Well, what do you mean, Mr. Wang?" Li Hu is also a little confused now, asking carefully. "Since they have gone to Jinling, they have to guard against it. I''m afraid they are going to deal with Zhang Tianci." After thinking for a moment, Wang Chen''s eyes coagulated slightly and said. After hearing this, Li Hu couldn''t believe it and said, "it''s impossible, isn''t it? Only we know about Zhang Tianci. Even some people in the Wang family don''t know. How can they know that Zhang Tianci is one of us? " "Just in case, it''s a critical moment and we have to take precautions. And Zhang Tianci seems to be a little out of control. It seems that he has grown wings and wants to fly alone. " After hearing this, Li Hu got angry and scolded: "this white eyed wolf wants to betray us!" "Although he''s still under our control, he seems to have some of our secrets secretly. Alas, it''s really hard to be bitten by your own wolf. " Wang Chen sneers at himself, which makes Li Hu angry. They once supported Zhang Tianci to have a foothold in Jinling. It can be said that without Wang Chen and Li Hu, Zhang Tianci is still a social youth. But now he wants to fight back and collect their evidence. How can Li Hu not be angry? "Wang Shao, are we going to destroy him now?" In Li Hu''s eyes, the intention of killing surged, and his face became ferocious with anger. Wang Chen rubbed his hands, closed his eyes tightly, thought for a moment, then suddenly opened his eyes and said: "you go to Jinling, don''t touch Zhang Tianci for the moment, but pay attention to his every move. Find a way to get the evidence that he has about us, and then... " Wang Chen makes a chop on his neck, which is clear to Li Hu. "But Wang Shao, you seem to have known for a long time that he has our evidence. Why don''t you start earlier?" Li Hu scratched his head, some did not understand, let others take their own handle, this is not like what Wang Chen did. Wang Chen kept beating on the table with one hand and sighed: "I buried people around him from the beginning, just because he did well in Jinling and didn''t leak our information, so I didn''t touch him. We are afraid of each other. It''s good for balance. " "But this man seems to be more ambitious, and now he has to defend himself. Zhang Tianci must die! Li Hu, you go to Jinling now. Remember, don''t scare the snake, just find a reason to prevaricate, let me know when you find something, and then kill it! " Wang Chen finish saying, the whole room is full of this one Gu Sha of gas, make a person chilly. "Yes Li Hu answered and left in a hurry for Jinling. "Ha ha, do you want to overthrow me with this? A joke. " Wang Chen murmured, a trace of disdain crossed his deep black eyes. ... Lu Li first took Shi Yuan to Zhou Xiong''s house to prepare props. Another reason why Lu Li must take time is that he changed his appearance. As for who gave them to him, Lu Li was not clear. This matter is far from being said, and Lu Li didn''t know much about it. Lu Li gives Zhang Tianci and some important people''s photos to him, and asks him to prepare a human skin mask that needs to be changed. Zhou Xiong was going to help Lu Li solve the problem of the nursing home. After all, although the strength of the Zhou family in Jinling is not as good as it used to be, Xie Jun is not a real estate company. Seeing what he said, Lu Li agreed to let him do it. With Zhou Xiong coming forward, these problems can be solved quickly, so that they can go to the casino to get things as soon as possible. "You''ve gone too far! Said to help me deal with the nursing home, how do you bask in the sun here! " When I went out, I saw Lu Li sitting leisurely in the middle of the yard, and suddenly became angry.When Lu Li saw him coming towards him, he gave him a white look and said, "what are you looking for? Naturally, someone will solve the problem. It won''t take a day. How''s your human skin mask going? I tell you, if you dare to drop the chain, I will not spare you "Damn, am I that kind of person?"?! This time I''ll show you how I got things out of that place. Let''s see what real stealing is When far heart secretly happy, a pair of eager appearance. Jinling club is a place he has long wanted to visit. Now the time is far away. I wonder if I want to steal some things from other people. I''ve come here. If I don''t take more, I won''t have a chance in the future. When Lu Li saw him giggling, he hit him on the head and said, "don''t think about anything else, just take out what I want. You can''t do without me." "Hey, don''t worry. I''ll go ahead and help you this time. I''ll show you my strength!" After laughing, Shiyuan turns to leave and runs to the room again to prepare his own things. After lying in the yard for a while, Lu Li got up to walk around. After so many things these days, he felt a little tired. It seems that we should have a rest after this time. Unconsciously, Lu Li looks up and finds that he has come to sun Zhixue''s room. After hesitating for a moment, he goes in directly. Chapter 178 When Lu Li went in, he found sun Zhixue lying on the table sleeping. Seeing her delicate and slightly tired face, Lu Li felt a move. Then he found a dress to cover her. These days things are also her busy, before is a string taut together, so sun Zhixue has been keeping awake. Now Luli brings her out, and the company''s affairs are all handed over to the following people. Most of Jinling''s affairs are handled by Luli, which gives her a break. Lu Li sat aside and looked at Sun Zhixue''s delicate face. He was a little absent-minded. Although he often met her and even slept together, it was the first time that he looked at her so quietly. "You, why are you here?" After a long time, sun Zhixue slowly opens her eyes. When Lu Li''s eyes come to her, she suddenly wakes up. At the same time, she secretly blames her vigilance for being so poor. Lu Li awkwardly scratched his head and said, "I saw you asleep. I was afraid that you would catch cold, so I took a piece of clothes for you." After hearing this, sun Zhixue realized that she still had a piece of clothes on her body. Feeling the clothes on her body, a warm feeling flowed into sun Zhixue''s heart. There was a strange light in the deep of the beautiful eyes. "Thank you." "Hey, it''s OK. But why are you sleeping here? " Lu Li light smile, casual way. Sun Zhixue stretched out her white jade hand and pinched her eyebrow, saying: "when I came here, I didn''t know what I should do. I played the piano for a while when I saw it, then I fell asleep on the table After listening, Lu Li looked at the piano in the corner and said with a smile, "I remember your skill seems good. Would you like to play one for me?" Sun Zhixue was stunned, then blushed and said, "do you, do you want to see my joke on purpose? I haven''t touched it in years After listening, Lu Li sat down and stroked the piano with both hands. He turned his back to sun Zhixue and said, "I''ll give you a song to relax." "Who wants to listen to you..." before sun Zhixue finished, Lu Li had already started to play. The long sound of the piano reverberated in the room. The words that I wanted to scold Lu Li were stuck in my throat, and I couldn''t say it. Lu Li''s music is a very famous one, which has been heard by piano learners. At the beginning of sun Zhixue also like it, but with his continuous practice, this song is also a little boring. But now I hear Lu Li playing again, and I don''t have the slightest conflict in my heart. Instead, I am immersed in the music. Soon, sun Zhixue was shocked by Lu Li''s operation again. She found that Lu Li had modified the score by herself, but she didn''t disobey it. On the contrary, it made people feel more comfortable. "You, how can you change the tune at will?" When Lu Li finished playing, sun Zhixue asked. Lu Li stroked the piano, then turned to look at Sun Zhixue and said, "isn''t it nice?" "Of course! But did you think about it yourself? " Sun Zhixue looks at Lu Li so calm, the whole person is going to be crazy, don''t he know if he just put the music on the international, what kind of disturbance will cause! "Just follow your heart. Sometimes it''s not good to be too persistent. It''s time for you to have a rest." After hearing Lu Li''s answer, sun Zhixue''s whole person was in a daze and quietly looked at Lu Li in front of him. It seemed that something had broken into his heart. So he plays the piano for himself? Sun Zhixue thought about her and Lu Li''s experience in this period of time. It seems that now she doesn''t really know him. He has strong intelligence ability, and there are few people he doesn''t know. But also very able to fight, the last time he was caught, he saved himself with his own strength. Now he plays the most beautiful music in the world. Can he do so many things? Is he really a college student? When it comes to playing the piano, some of them can''t reach the level of Lu Li in their whole life. Thinking of these, she is more interested in Lu Li''s past. Maybe she should have a good chat with him and listen to him about her past. "Hey, what''s the matter? What do you think? " Lu Li waved in front of sun Zhixue. After sun Zhixue recovered, her cheeks were ruddy and she just wanted to stand up, but because she had been sleeping on the table for a long time, her legs began to be paralyzed, and she suddenly lost her weight and fell in front of her. "Ah Seeing this, Lu Li quickly hugged her and looked at the face close at hand. Both of them were stunned. Lu Li''s throat rolled down, and a fragrance burst into his nose. Bang! "It''s true that you''ve been here for a long time..." Shiyuan pushes the door and walks in carelessly. When he sees the scene in front of him, he is surprised and can''t close his mouth. He had already prepared something to use, so he looked around for Luli. Just outside, because sun Zhixue''s door is not closed, and Shiyuan just saw Lu Li''s back, thinking that this is his room was directly walked in."Yes, I''m sorry. I, I didn''t know you were in such a hurry. I''m sorry." Shi Yuan blushed and said something incoherent. Then he ran out. Two people were awakened by his movement, looked at each other, sun Zhixue quickly broke away from Lu Li''s arms, finishing his slightly messy clothes and hair. His cheeks were scarlet, and his hands had no place to put them. He was holding his clothes. "I, I was just afraid that you would fall. I''ll explain to him later. " Lu Li wanted to slap himself. What happened to him? He began to stammer. "He should have something to do with you. Go quickly." Sun Zhixue waved her hand and urged Lu Li to leave. Seeing this, Lu Li feels embarrassed to take it down. However, he also realizes that sun Zhixue''s heart seems to have begun to change. He feels comfortable immediately. After laughing, he leaves quickly. Before Shiyuan had gone far away, he heard Lu Li running towards him. He waved his hand and said, "first of all, I didn''t eavesdrop on you just now! And I don''t see anything! " "Who asked you that? I''m here to ask what you want from me! " Lu Li some speechless looking at him, the boy''s brain hole is as big as ever. "Well, I''ve come to tell you that I''m ready. You can watch it then." When Shiyuan heard Lu Li talking about it, he immediately became proud and looked confident. After hearing this, Lu Li nodded with satisfaction, then looked at Shiyuan strangely, frowned and said, "what are your eyes? What do you mean "What did you two just do? It can''t be... Ah, it''s also such a beautiful person. You can''t help but be normal. But you should pay attention to your health. Don''t blame me for dropping the chain at that time. " After hearing this, Lu Li''s face sank down, and the boy even dared to tease himself?! "Roll the calf!" Chapter 179 Early the next morning, Zhou Xiong came to Lu Li and said that the problem of the nursing home had been solved. Hearing the news, Yuan jumped up with excitement. And then they started planning for tonight. At the same time, an unexpected guest came to the top office of Jinling club. A man in his forties was smoking a cigar. Looking at the person in front of him, he said faintly: "brother tiger, I didn''t expect you to come here. I don''t know what Wang Shao ordered? Why not say it on the phone? " Li Hu looked at him, although the surface is still a smiling face, but the heart has a sense of killing. Although the person in front of him called himself one by one, there was no respect in his words. It seems that what Wang Chen said is right. Zhang Tianci really feels that his wings are hard and he wants to fly alone. "Zhang Tianci, Wang Shao asked me to pay attention to one person this time." After hearing Li Hu''s words, Zhang Tianci raised his eyebrow and took a look at Li Hu. Then he gently knocked down his cigar and said, "who?" "Lu Li, a student, is accompanied by sun Zhixue of the sun family in Yunshi. In addition, the Zhou family may also be involved. " Li Hu didn''t seem to be angry because Zhang Tianci despised him. He put Lu Li and others'' photos on the table and said patiently instead. "Puff." After listening to Li Hu''s words, Zhang Tianci couldn''t help laughing. He seemed to be choked and coughed violently. Some of them couldn''t believe what they heard. He was surprised and said, "student? Ha ha ha, brother tiger, are you kidding me again? " "Sun Zhixue, Zhou Xiong is a bit of a showman. What''s a poor student like? Which rich second generation is he? Powerful? " Li Huqiang held back his anger and said in a deep voice: "no, my family background is very ordinary. I''m just a student. Do you have any questions? " "No, no, ha ha ha." Zhang Tianci is a little out of breath at the moment. He doesn''t seem to put the Li Hu in front of him in his eyes, and laughs recklessly. "Tiger brother, is Wang Shao too careful? What does a poor student have? What else can he do for me? As for sun Zhixue, this is not Yunshi, but Jinling. You don''t need to care at all. " After Zhang Tianci finished, he took a cigarette, his eyes narrowed slightly, and said, "it''s the Zhou family that''s a bit of a looker, but that''s it. Now the Zhou family is not qualified to fight with me. I have a lot of family secrets here. I don''t need to do anything at all. The Zhou family is finished. " "Well! Don''t be careless! Wang shaoke told me to be careful! " Fierce can''t bear to go on any longer, stand up directly to Zhang Tianci angry shout a way. "I don''t understand why I''m angry," he said Li Hu naturally can hear Zhang Tianci''s perfunctory, but his words have been spread, and Zhang Tianci''s attitude has been confirmed by him. Next, Li Hu just waits for the right time, then forces Zhang Tianci to master the secret, and then solves him. Li Hu has a feeling that Zhang Tianci will be planted in Lu Li''s hands. Even if he can''t find the evidence, he should make Zhang Tianci shut up completely. At least those things didn''t flow out. Li Hu glanced at Zhang Tianci and left directly. "Brother tiger, walk slowly." Looking at the elevator has gone down, Zhang Tianci''s eyes suddenly changed and sneered: "what thing, do you still think I''m the one to be slaughtered by Zhang Tianci? Pooh "Lu Li? Jokes. Just a broken student wants to deal with me? " Zhang Tianci sneered, then took out a knife from the drawer and stabbed Lu Li''s photo. ... in the evening, Zhou Xiong and sun Zhixue feel a little strange when they see the strange man beside Lu Li. When they learn that this is Shiyuan Yirong, they are surprised and speechless. Now they know why Lu Li is looking for him. They followed Zhou Xiong to Jinling club. In Jinling, if there are no members of Jinling club, they are embarrassed to say that they are upper class people. Moreover, only members can come in here. At the same time, members can bring people in, but at most four people. After coming in, Lu Li and Shi Yuan asked him to leave temporarily. And he followed Zhou Xiong to the casino upstairs. Jinling clubhouse is a place for Wang Chen to master a lot of information about dignitaries. There are only seven floors here. From the outside, it is no different from the ordinary clubhouse. But only when you come in can you know how luxurious it is. The first floor and the second floor of the club are just ordinary places for eating, there is nothing special. The third floor is the casino, the fourth floor is the bath center, and there are all kinds of ladies, some of whom are famous stars. In Wang Chen''s opinion, men are either addicted to money or lust. At least the successful establishment of Jinling club shows that his idea is right. The fifth floor is basically a separate room with a lot of addicts in it. Of course, these ordinary people and people who don''t take drugs don''t know. They are all secret existence. As for the sixth floor is the place to talk business, Wang Chen bumped into the camera in each room, recording everyone''s information. In order to threaten them to cooperate with themselves, or even listen to themselves. When they succumb to Wang Chen''s threat, they will be taken to the sixth floor to talk about business. By using this club, Wang Chen has made a lot of contributions to the Wang family, and thus won the support of many people in the Wang family. Although there are still a few who are not satisfied with it, it is harmless.The seventh floor is Wang Chen''s puppet and Zhang Tianci''s office. He put all the secrets there. In his opinion, Wang Chen would never think that he would hide some things here. "Zhou Xiong? Ha ha, long time no see. " Just after they arrived at the casino, a man came towards Zhou Xiong, with a trace of disdain in his eyes. However, he didn''t show the slightest sign on the surface and said hello to Zhou Xiong enthusiastically. I don''t know. I think it''s a friend I haven''t seen for a long time. "Hum, Zhao Guang, don''t be hypocritical here. If you have a fart, let it go!" But Chou Tai Hsiung didn''t seem to give him any good looks. "Why, everyone is doing business in Jinling. There''s no need to make the relationship so stiff?" Zhao Guang ignored Zhou Xiong''s anger and continued. "Ha ha, you designed to make my son gamble here and let him lose 100 million yuan. Do you think I''m stupid?" After hearing this, Zhao Guang didn''t care and said, "how can I blame this? This is a gamble he has to make. I tried to persuade him at that time, but he didn''t listen. " "Fart!" Zhou Xiong looks at Zhao Guang angrily at the moment, and wants to kill him. Seeing this, Lu Li immediately stopped him and then said with a smile to Zhao Guang, "Mr. Zhao, how about gambling?" Chapter 180 When Zhao Guang saw Zhou Xiong coming, he deliberately came to irritate him and wanted to expose his scar. After seeing such a young Lu Li suddenly, he was a little stunned. He frowned and said, "are you?" "Mr. Lu Li is my friend." Lu Li said with a smile. After hearing the name, Zhao Guang felt a little strange, and it seemed that there was no such name in the younger generation of the big family. But he still said with a smile: "Hello, Mr. Lu. Mr. Lu is young and promising. At this age, he can enter the Jinling club with his own strength. " "Ha ha, I just came with Mr. Zhou." Lu Guang lost interest in him, but after hearing this, Zhao Guang lost interest in him. It''s sun Zhixue on one side that makes Zhao Guang''s eyes bright. She is so beautiful and noble, and her whole temperament shows her unusual. "Who is this?" Zhao Guang looked at Sun Zhixue and said with a smile. "This is Miss Sun of Yunshi." After hearing Zhou Xiong''s words, Zhao Guang suddenly realized that he had heard the name of the sun family in Yunshi. "How about Mr. Zhao? Do you want a bet? " Lu Li slightly provocative looking at him, let Zhao Guang some angry. "Ha ha, of course, but do you have the money?" Zhao Guang sneered and said with disdain. In his opinion, what skills can people who rely on Zhou Xiong to come in? "Of course, there is money. I''ll ask you if you want to bet." Sun Zhi sees his disdainful eyes to Lu Li. She feels very uncomfortable in her heart. She strikes back immediately. Zhao Guang didn''t expect sun Zhixue to speak for Lu Li. Isn''t Lu Li a servant? Is it sun Zhixue''s little white face? Looking at Sun Zhixue''s attitude, Zhao Guang felt more and more that he guessed right. Anyway, I''m here to send money, not for nothing. Thinking of this, Zhao Guang laughed and said, "naturally, we are welcome. Let''s make a bet." Zhou Xiong was a little worried and said, "there is a very powerful man under Zhao Guang. It is because of him that my son lost 100 million." "Of course I know, and I also know that the man is a gift from Zhang Tianci. He set up all these situations to pit your son." Lu Li said in a low voice. Hearing the news, Zhou Xiong suddenly became angry. I didn''t expect that the young people under the overpass would dare to design him like this! "I''m going to gamble with Zhao Guang this time, and Zhao Guang will find that man again. I will use this person to lead Zhang Tianci out of the office. If he loses several hundred million, even Zhang Tianci can''t sit still. " Hiss! Zhou Xiong didn''t expect that Lu Li was so ruthless that he planned to win several hundred million yuan from Zhang Tianci?! But can it be done? For that person, Zhou Xiong still heard that person''s gambling skills seem to be very strong. Lu Li has been here and knows this place very well. There is no cheating machine installed in this casino, but there are many skilled gamblers. Basically, the rich here just have a playful attitude. Who will really get rich by this. They don''t know how to gamble at all. They win by luck. It''s no big deal to win, but it''s no big deal to lose. Hundreds of thousands or millions are nothing in their eyes. Zhang Tianci also knows this truth, so he always lets his subordinates stop at the end of the day, and won''t let them lose their money. It''s not good for anyone. If it is really to push those rich, even if the small rich face the situation of bankruptcy and fight back, it will also bring some influence to Zhang Tianci. But Zhou Xiong''s son Zhou Mengfei does not admit defeat, no matter how to win, try to win back. After Zhang Tianci saw this situation, he gave Zhao Guang a gambling master and asked him to gamble with Zhou Mengfei. When he lost, Zhao Guang would hypocritically persuade him, which stimulated his gambling, and this is what Zhang Tianci wanted. He once wanted to cooperate with the Zhou family, but the Zhou family didn''t look up to him as an upstart, so he held a grudge and wanted to revenge the Zhou family with Zhou Xiong''s son. "This is Mr. Shen Wen. He will gamble with you instead of me." Zhao Guang smokes a cigar and looks at Lu Li jokingly. Lu Li knows that he is Zhang Tianci''s best gambler. "Here''s ten million. Let''s play Soha, shall we?" Lu Li pointed to the table ten million chips, light way. Shen Wen sneered and said, "no problem." In his opinion, Lu Li came to give him money. Because he is so young. Any gambling master is basically a middle-aged man, not only the speed under the hand, but also the mentality. To grasp one''s own psychology, and to speculate on the mentality of the opponent, these are not learned by learning, but by experience! The concentration and concentration of middle-aged people are not comparable to that of the elderly. And the experience they have is not what teenagers have. Shen Wen thinks that Lu Li has only learned gambling for a period of time, but that''s all. He is far worse than himself! "Deal." Lu Li raised his hand, light way. After he dealt the first card to Lu Li, he put it in front of him. It was strange, but they didn''t say anything. After all, personal habits are different. The first card of Soha is buckled, and the second one is clear card, which needs to be highlighted. Lu Li''s spade five is smaller than his opponent''s Square ten.Big talk. "Half a million." Su Wen threw it with a big hand. Lu Li looked up at him and said, "follow me." Lu Li has been putting on the appearance that he is determined by Shen Wen. He seems to be very confident in his own strength. Looking at Lu Li''s expression, Shen Wen is very happy. He is really a little boy with no experience. After playing four cards, Shen Wen discards the card directly. He is not in a hurry to win. Since Lu Li is proud, he will give him another hand,. It''s fun to let your opponent beat him when he''s at his best. Shen Wen stares at Lu Li, as if watching him step by step into his trap. The two have been going back and forth for more than ten games, and Lu Li has basically lost a little and won a lot. Looking at the chips on his desk, he immediately said with a smile: "Zhao Guang, it seems that you are not good. I have won nearly 10 million, ha ha ha." Zhao Guang''s heart began to be a little worried. He wiped his cold sweat with a tissue instead of listening. He went to Shen Wen''s back and said in a low voice, "what''s the matter? Why does he gamble more and more? " "Don''t worry. Let him be happy first. I''ll let him know what cruelty means later." After Shen Wen finished, he said with a smile to Lu Li: "it seems that you have a good hand. How about another one?" "Of course, take advantage of it Another round, Shen Wen looked at his own card and Lu Li''s racket, then said with a smile: "suoha!" Lu Li looked at his cards and gave a big push. "Soha!" Chapter 181 WOW! All the onlookers were excited when they saw that they were in this direct Soha. On the contrary, Zhou Xiong and sun Zhixue secretly knead their sweat for Lu Li. Shen Wen looked at Lu Li''s card and felt proud in his heart. Luli''s current cards are spade a, spade a, spade 2, and spade 3! Shen Wen''s current cards are spade K, hearts K, square Q and hearts 10. So it seems that Luli card is bigger than Shen Wen''s, after all, double a is bigger than double K, but Shen Wen has seen his own card, plum K! Now he''s three. It''s not like Luli''s double a can match. "More? Don''t we add another 20 million? " Shen Wen reminds Lu Li with a smile. Lu Li nodded and said, "yes, we should add some. Another hundred million! " After hearing this, Shen Wen''s smile solidified. Add a hundred million! Now he was a little confused and didn''t believe his own judgment. In just a dozen rounds of observation, he found that Lu Li was a man who only depended on luck and had no gambling skills. As long as you see that your card is a little bad, even if you are not satisfied with the first card, you will abandon it directly. Shen Wen deliberately told Lu Li about the first ten sets in order to find out his way. He wants this to defeat Lu Li completely. But now Lu Li suddenly said that he would add 100 million yuan, which made him a little confused. If there is no certainty of victory, how can Lu Li be so strong? Shen Wen sees Lu Li light the dark card on the table, and his eyes are tiny. In his observation just now, if such a card count means that this dark card is not small, is it really a? I''m sweating a little now. Follow or not? What if he lied to himself? But if it''s true, can you afford to lose with one hundred million? Shen Wen''s money is given by Zhang Tian now. If he loses a lot, he will offend his boss. What should he do then? "Will it be added?" Lu Li lit the dark card on the table and seemed a little anxious. "Ha ha, forget it. If you don''t add 100 million, maybe you can win me another 20 million." Shen Wen throws out the hidden cards in his hand, three of which are abandoned. "That''s a pity." After Lu Li shakes his cards, Shen Wen suddenly froze in the same place. Plum 2, two pairs! Fuckin ''cheated! At the moment, Shen Wen''s face turned red. He never thought that he would fall into the hands of a student in his twenties. He felt a sense of shame in his heart. "You lied to me Shen Wen''s eyes were full of blood. Lu Li threw the card into the middle and said, "do you blame me for your food? If you can''t afford it, you can''t play it. " "You! Let''s go on! " "Give me another 50 million!" Lu Li was pleased to see him like this, but it was not enough. He had to give him more fire. "No gambling, no gambling. I''ve won enough. Ha ha, tens of millions are enough for me." Shen Wen sees Lu Li getting up and ready to leave, and he is in a hurry. The money was gambled with the money from the casino, that is, the money given by Zhang Tianci. In the end, Shen Wen told the casino that he had to pay for it directly. But now I have lost tens of millions. If I let Lu Li go, how can I return the money? And the most important thing is, if it''s over like this, I still can''t live in Jinling any more. If you lose to a gambling master who is as big as him or bigger than him, it''s OK. But now I lose to a student, where can I put my face? Who else will invite you in the future? So he is not only for the tens of millions, but also for himself. He can''t let Lu Li leave this time. That money has to be won back! ... "what are Wang Chen and Li Hu here for? Is it really for that student? No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no At this time, Zhang Tianci was still thinking about Wang Chen and Li Hu''s intention in the office. He didn''t think that a poor student, coupled with the dilapidated Zhou family, could do anything great. In his opinion, Wang Chen is likely to get rid of himself. After so many years of hard work, he is no longer the social youth he used to be. In order to protect himself, he secretly collected a lot of information about Wang Chen and Li Hu. Now they are mutual restraint, but even so, they are still at a disadvantage. "No matter what, there''s nothing wrong with making plans early. I''ve got everything today. I can''t ruin it in the hands of these two people." Zhang Tianci gritted his teeth. Bang bang! "Who!" Hearing the knock on the door, Zhang Tianci was immediately alert. Now he was nervous by Wang Chen and Li Hu. "The boss is my second dog. The news just came that Shen Wen has lost nearly 200 million!" "What Zhang Tianci''s face suddenly changed and he quickly opened the door. Although he heard that, he still couldn''t believe it. Shen Wen spent a lot of money here to help himself. His gambling skills are the most powerful here."Are you sure? Who is the other party? " After a moment''s hesitation, er Gou said, "I look very young. I''m in my twenties." "Twenties?! Is it Lu Li Zhang Tianci suddenly remembered what Li Hu said about Lu Li. He felt uneasy in his heart. Is what they said true? "Yes, yes, it seems to be the name. There is a beautiful woman and Zhou Xiong beside him." Two dogs heard Zhang Tianci say the name of Lu Li, immediately nodded, the following situation said again. Zhang Tianci''s forehead is bare, and 200 million yuan is also a big income for him. He told Shen Wen before that he could gamble with the money from the gambling house, but the 200 million hole is not easy to plug. And looking at the scene, Shen Wen still seems to lose. Thinking of this gift, I couldn''t sit still and went straight to the casino. When Zhang Tianci came to the casino, he found him in the dark for the first time. Just after arriving here, he came to this place and waited according to Lu Li''s instructions. As long as he saw Zhang Tianci leave, he would find a chance to go up. "Damn it, at last." After complaining, Shi Yuan saw that Zhang Tianci had gone far away, so he immediately put on the prepared human skin mask and went upstairs. ... above the gambling house, Lu Li is sitting leisurely with his legs pounding, while Shen Wen, who is opposite, is already flustered at the moment, constantly wiping the cold sweat on his forehead. Now he has lost 200 million. If he can''t win back, Zhang Tianci will not let him go. Thinking of this, he felt more pressure. Soon, Zhang Tianci came to the casino. Shen Wen saw him and immediately trembled. He said: "old man, boss." Lu Li''s eyes narrowed slightly and swept him. Finally, Zhang Tianci. Now Shiyuan has already started to take action. I have to fight for ten minutes for him. He has told Shiyuan the location and password of the top safe, and the rest depends on his own. Let''s go! Chapter 182 "Ha ha, my dear zhang Tianci, who is this brother?" Lu Li smiles at Zhang Tianci. Lu Li curled his hair and said, "my name is Lu Li. Do you want to bet? If you don''t gamble, just go away. I''m happy to gamble. " Zhang Tianci looks at Lu Li with a smile. In his opinion, this arrogant appearance is nothing. Is it really luck? Zhang Tianci quickly denied this idea, if luck can win Shen Wen, then gambling in this world can disappear. It seems that what Wang Chen said is true. Lu Li really has some strength. Zhang Tianci''s eyes are full of cold. Since Zhou Xiong and Lu Li are here together, it seems that they are looking for trouble. Thinking of this gift, after looking at their cards and chips on the table, he took two glasses of wine and put one in front of Shen Wen, saying: "relax, don''t panic your heart." After listening, Shen Wen seemed to have a sudden spirit and nodded. Zhang Tianci came to Lu Li again and said with a smile, "have a drink at the bar. Your bet this time has set the highest record in our club." "Hehe, thank you." Lu Li took a sip of the wine cup, and a faint light flashed in his eyes. Zhang Tianci looked at his card and planned to win back all the money he had lost by this hand. Zhang Tianci''s current cards are hearts 3, hearts 5, hearts K and hearts Q, while Luli''s are spades 8, spades 9, spades 6 and spades 10. Now two people''s cards are scattered, but they are all the same flower. Now we see the last dark card. Zhang Tianci first looked at his cards and then directly pushed out all the chips. "Soha!" WOW! Now there are hundreds of millions of chips on the court, and now their table is full of people, looking forward to the final result of the war. "I''ll add another hundred million! I''ll see if you dare to follow me! " After hearing this sentence, even Zhou Xiong and sun Zhixue could not help but tremble. Add a hundred million! If Lu Li really wants to follow, then he has just won all the losses back, and what he brought in at the beginning is gone. Now everyone is looking at Lu Li nervously. Naturally, they want Lu Li to follow him. Anyway, the money is not theirs, and they want to see the final game of cards. If they abandon the cards, the fun will be gone. "Don''t you look at the cards?" Sun Zhixue lowered herself in Lu Li''s ear and whispered. After shaking his head, Lu Li then pushed out all the chips under the shocked eyes of the people. "Follow me!" Seeing that Lu Li didn''t even look at the cards, Shen Wen was so happy. What he wanted was the result. What he didn''t expect was that Lu Li was so bold that he didn''t even look at the cards. Do you just believe in your luck? "Go After a laugh, Shen Wen directly lifted his card, and the red peach a! the same flower! Shen Wen hugged his shoulder and looked at Lu Li. The corner of his mouth raised a proud radian and said: "young, you''ve already got it. Can you still scare me? You dare to follow me without even looking at the cards. Do you want to scare me off? I tell you, luck is not gambling. " When they heard Shen Wen''s words, they also shook their heads helplessly. If Lu Li looks at the cards, he may be able to bluff Shen Wen, but he is too arrogant not to look at the cards. Now Lu Li can''t win even spade A. if he wants to win, he must be spade 7! "Well, don''t you dare lift the card? Unfortunately, it''s over. " With a sneer, Shen Wen gets up and drinks with Zhang Tianci. He is now looking forward to seeing Lu Li''s desperate expression. "It''s really over, Zhixue, take the money!" After that, Lu Li turned the cards over. Spade 7! Shen Wen, who had just drunk a mouthful of wine, vomited directly before swallowing it. His eyes were congested and he said, "no, impossible! How can you have a spade seven "Hehe, I have this card. Is it wrong?" Lu Li threw the card on the table, looked at Shen Wen jokingly and said, "actually, I''ve been looking at the cards all the time. Every time I twist the card, although it''s just a little cocked up, it''s enough. It''s just that in other people''s eyes, I never seem to see the cards. " "Sometimes you''ll be confused after you look at the cards. As a result, you believe it foolishly. Hehe, you must think that young people like me have no gambling skills, but it''s all by luck. That''s your arrogance. A real master of gambling will not despise anyone. You lose from the beginning. " Every word stabbed Shen Wen''s heart like a sword. He would lose to the young man in his early twenties. "Ha ha, thank you for Mr. Zhang''s wine. It''s very good." Looking at Lu Li''s mysterious smile, people just thought that he was just being polite. But Zhang Tianci didn''t think so, but being looked at by so many people, Zhang Tianci said with a smile: "you''re welcome, you''re welcome." "You, you scared me to death. I thought you didn''t really look at Soha! " Sun Zhixue''s shock in her heart has not completely dissipated until now. She gently pats the mountains in front of her chest.Lu Li said nothing. In fact, no one except Shen Wen knew that the card in his hand was actually Shen Wen''s. At the beginning, Zhang Tianci gave Shen Wen a chance to change his card in the name of delivering wine after watching Shen Wen''s card. Any gambling master, his tricks are not ordinary people can notice. And look at their action must have done this more than once, so Zhang Tianci subconsciously bent down when he was delivering wine to himself, just blocking people''s sight, which made it convenient for Luli to change the card. Originally, Lu Li''s card was a red peach. In fact, he had planned to abandon it, but Zhang Tianci gave him a chance. Seeing this, Lu Li took a gamble. Even if this card is not what he wanted, it doesn''t matter. It''s a big deal to give up the card for another round. Anyway, I''m too far away to procrastinate, which is also very good. However, when Lu Li saw the cards, he changed his mind, and Shen Wen also directly wanted to win back all those who had just lost, so Lu Li followed suit. Now Shen Wen doesn''t dare to admit that his card is his, so he can only break his teeth and swallow it in his stomach. "300 million, 300 million?" Zhou Xiong couldn''t believe what he saw in his eyes. He didn''t expect that Lu Li really did it. 300 million is not a small number even in the Zhou family. Although this will not let Zhang Tianci''s Club close down directly, it will also cause him a lot of trouble. Think of here, Zhou Xiong immediately proud of looking at the face ugly like eating excrement of Zhang Tianci. "Ha ha, Mr. Lu is really... Powerful." Zhang Tianci has been holding on for a long time. He just said something. Now he wants to drop the cup and go away. Shen Wen''s face is dull. Now he has not only lost money, but also lost his confidence as a gambler. Soon he noticed that Zhang Tianci''s murderous eyes gave him a hard look, and his heart was dead. I''m really finished. Chapter 183 Lu Li looked at the time on the mobile phone, it''s enough! At this time, he noticed that a person not far away made an OK gesture towards him, and then he knew that he had got it. "Boss Zhang, I want to talk business with you. How about that?" Lu Li walked to Zhang Tianci and said with a smile. Zhang Tianci at the moment to see Lu Li is very unpleasant, but after all, is his own territory, and the other side is a smiling face, he is not good to directly refuse, light way: "what''s the matter?" "Hehe, take a step." Zhang Tianci was stunned, but he followed Lu Li. He wanted to see what tricks Lu Li was going to play. "Go ahead." At this time, people around to see the end of the game will be scattered, they stand in a corner, whispering will not cause other people''s attention. After all, everyone is playing, who will pay attention to other people''s conversation. It''s normal for rich businessmen to talk to each other. "Did Wang Chen find you?" After hearing Lu Li''s words, Zhang Tianci''s eyes suddenly coagulated, but he still kept the previous look and said coldly: "who is Wang Chen? I don''t know. " "Wang Chen, the boss of the Wang family in the provincial capital, doesn''t know him?" Lu Li pretended to be surprised, as if he didn''t believe it. "Well, I''ve been in Jinling all the time, and I don''t care about or understand the affairs of the provincial capital. I don''t know what you mean by that. " Zhang Tianci took a drink to suppress his shock. He really didn''t expect that Lu Li would know the relationship between him and Wang Chen. Only he, Li Hu and Wang Chen could know! "Ha ha, since that''s the case, let''s go. Happy cooperation." Lu Li suddenly raised his voice, patted Zhang Tianci on the shoulder and left laughing. Instead, Zhang Tianci stood in the same place in doubt. Cooperation? When will you cooperate with him? "We can go. It''s over." Lu Li smiles lightly to sun Zhixue and Zhou Xiong and then turns to leave. Sun Zhi Xuejian keeps up and leaves. Zhou Xiong wants to leave directly, but suddenly turns around and looks at Zhao Guang with a look of despair. He says with a smile, "it''s unnecessary. Boss Zhao is rich and powerful. This money should not be in his heart, right?" Then he turned to see Zhang Tianci not far away, and left with a laugh. Have a good time! Zhang Tianci naturally knew what he meant by that look. Zhou Xiong obviously found the person behind Zhao Guang. In his opinion, Zhou Xiong came to revenge! "Waste!" Back to the office, Zhang Tianci angrily scolded and directly pushed all the things on the table to the ground. ... "Wang Shao, Zhang Tianci is really dishonest. He and Lu Li have contacted each other this evening, and my staff have vaguely heard Lu Li say something about cooperation. " Li Hu told Wang Chen what happened this evening. He had been monitoring Zhang Tianci, because when he met Lu Li, he made people pay attention to Lu Li. What he didn''t expect was that Lu Li had found him, and he was standing in the corner where he could be seen to talk to Zhang Tianci. However, the voice of Zhang Tianci and Lu Li in that place was too small. If they approached rashly, they would be noticed, so the watchers could not hear them clearly. But Lu Li in the end deliberately called a cooperation, let a person mistakenly think that he and Zhang Tianci have some kind of cooperation. In other people''s eyes, it''s just some kind of business cooperation, but in Li Hu''s eyes, it''s not so simple. "Get rid of him and find everything." After getting Wang Chen''s instructions, Li Hu smiles cruelly and takes people to the Jinling club. "Boss, Li Hu, they''re here." Zhang Tianci, who has already vented his anger, is a little suspicious after hearing his subordinates'' words. What does Li Hu do at this time? However, since I came here, I naturally wanted to see him, so I asked someone to bring Li Hu up. "Brother tiger, what are you doing here at night?" Zhang Tianci still has a smile on his face, which makes people unable to connect with him who was angry before. "Naturally, I''ve come to have a look. I heard that you lost 300 million yuan tonight." Li Hu laughed and began to tease. After hearing this, Zhang Tianci''s smile gradually solidified. Li Hu really didn''t know which pot to open. After thinking of this, Zhang Tianci was no longer as polite as before, and his voice became a little indifferent. He said, "what is it about Tiger brother coming here?" "Ha ha." When Li Hu saw his attitude, he was more willing to kill him. He leisurely sat on the sofa, fiddling with the side of the flower, slowly way: "do you remember how you make a fortune?" "Naturally, thanks to the cultivation of Wang Shao and tiger brother, I am today." Zhang Tianci frowned slightly, some did not understand what he meant. "You also know that you rely on us to gain your position today. Why do you want to collect evidence of our transactions?" Finally, Li suddenly said, "how can I do this kind of thing?" "Ha ha ha, Zhang Tianci, do you really think Wang Shao doesn''t know anything?" Li Hu suddenly roared ferociously and drew a gun from his waist to Zhang Tianci.Zhang Tianci immediately flustered up, quickly waved his hand and said: "no, tiger, don''t be angry, I really don''t have it!" "The reason why Mr. Wang asked me to come this time is to get rid of you. I know that you and Lu Li are talking about cooperation tonight. Do you want to give him the evidence? Ha ha, it seems that you really can''t stay. You know too much. " Zhang Tianci suddenly remembered Lu Li''s words and strange smile when he left. He suddenly realized that the boy was deliberately calculating himself?! "No! I didn''t cooperate with him, I didn''t plan to give it to him! " After Zhang Tianci finished, he realized that he had said something wrong and quickly covered his mouth. Li Hu cracked his mouth and said, "you admit you have those things, right? Take them out and I''ll give you a happy one." "I, I''m wrong, let me go, tiger brother!" Zhang Tianci kneels on the ground and cries for mercy, but Li Hu still looks at him coldly. "Take it out. I''ll give you only three numbers." "Three." "Two." "Give it to me, give it to me!" Zhang Tianci quickly found the secret box to open it, and then the next second the whole person is silly, the things inside have disappeared! "Where are the things?" Li Hu saw that he did not move. He frowned and cheered. "The East and the West are gone." Zhang Tianci looked at the secret box in despair. He couldn''t imagine who could open his secret box. He was here all day, and only he knew the location and password of the secret box. After Li Hu angrily scolds, he directly understands Zhang Tianci''s life, and then immediately contacts Wang Chen to tell him the situation here. After learning what happened to Li Hu, Wang Chen just said a light word and then hung up. "I see. Come back." Chapter 184 After returning to Zhou''s home, Shi Yuan gave all the stolen materials to Lu Li. He took a bottle of drink and said, "how about it? If I do it, I''ll get it. " "Well, I''ve told you the location of the password box and the password. If you can''t find it, you might as well die." Lu Li saw that he kept boasting about himself, so he began to sneer mercilessly. "What''s the point? You have to find out how many people and how many monitors there are along the way. I can get to the office safely and bring things out. I haven''t had any hard work, and I''m not allowed to tell you? " After hearing this, Shi Yuan suddenly got angry. Although Lu Li did tell him that the password saved time, the premise was that he could walk to the office. Zhou Xiong is happy at the moment. Now with these materials, he can better deal with the Wang family. Zhou Xiong patted Shiyuan''s shoulder and said with a smile, "we can see your contribution. Let''s talk about how dangerous it was at that time." When foresight Zhou Xiong actively asked about the previous things, suddenly came to the interest, the heart is ready to say words. "It''s going to start when I just entered... " the data has been deciphered. " After hearing that Lu Li had deciphered the information, Zhou Xiong, who was listening to Shi Yuan''s story, ran to Lu Li like a conditioned reflex and stared at the information on the computer. Shiyuan''s face turned blue and his whole body trembled slightly: "is there any mistake?"?! Can you hear what they have to say? " Lu Li looked up at Shiyuan, then looked at the computer again and said slowly: "these information records some plans of Wang Chen and Li Hu. It seems that Zhang Tianci has been planning to leave Wang Chen since a long time ago, so he has been collecting evidence until now." "Originally wanted to rely on this to contain Wang Chen, but did not expect to become his own life charm." "Death charms?" Sun Zhixue and others were puzzled when they heard this word. Lu Li said with a smile: "how can Wang Chen let others hold him all the time. Today, I found several different eyes in a club. Especially after Zhang Tianci appeared, their eyes were fixed on him "I think these are all sent by Li Hu and Wang Chen, so I went to talk to Zhang Tianci on purpose. Finally, I yelled a happy cooperation, so that Li Hu''s people could hear it." "Now Wang Chen and Li Hu think that I cooperate with Zhang Tianci, so they should have solved him. Although it''s a matter of time to kill him, even he didn''t expect it to be so soon. " After hearing this, people''s eyes were filled with shock. On the one hand, they were shocked that Zhang Tianci had been killed, and what surprised them most was that Lu Li even counted all these and killed people with a knife! "You deserve it, you deserve it!" Zhou Xiong booed. He felt very happy about Zhang Tianci''s death. Shi Yuan is not interested in what they said. His task is to steal this information. Now that the task has been completed, there is nothing for him. "Well, you wait a moment. I''ve brought out my things. Will you give me the reward? I''m in a hurry to go back to bed. " Lu Yuan''s eyes twinkled with emotion. "You''re really worried. I can''t run any more. I''ll give it to you tomorrow. I''ll just go to the nursing home to see the elderly again." Lu Li white he one eye, light way. Shiyuan nodded with satisfaction and said, "just don''t forget the reward. As for the nursing home, you don''t have to go. I''m afraid you''ve polluted the old man''s eyes. All right, I''ll go back first. Bye. " Shiyuan didn''t wait for others to speak, so he waved and left the Zhou family. Looking at such a time, Lu Li also had no choice but to smile and shake his head. "Should we deal with the Wangs next?" As he spoke, Zhou Xiong clenched his fists and seemed impatient. Lu Li looks at the information in front of him and is about to speak, but he hears his mobile phone ring. After seeing the phone number on the mobile phone, my eyes narrowed slightly. Others don''t know, but Lu Li knows that it''s Wang Chen''s mobile phone number, and it''s also his private mobile phone number. He doesn''t know much about it. Sun Zhixue and Zhou Xiong see Lu Li did not directly answer the phone, some doubts in the heart. After ringing for a while, Lu Li was not in a hurry to answer the phone: "Hello, what can I do for you?" "You are Lu Li. My name is Wang Chen." At this time, Lu Li had already turned on the hands-free, and the two on one side naturally heard the opposite voice. "Wang Chen?" When Zhou Xiong heard the opposite voice, his breath became heavy. "It seems that there are others. It should be the head of the Zhou family. Although we haven''t met, I can still guess. " Wang Chen''s tone was steady, as if he was just chatting with an old friend. Lu Li points the information in the computer and says, "you''re not talking on the phone, are you? And how do you know my phone number? " "It''s not difficult for the Wang family to check a person''s phone number. I want to ask you, is there any conflict between us?" "Of course you and I don''t, but you want to get involved in the affairs of Zhixue company, which has something to do with me. This is my girlfriend." Sun Zhixue is shy and angry after hearing this, but Lu Li is on the phone with Wang Chen now, and he can''t deny it.Wang Chen on the other side was silent for a moment. After laughing twice, he said, "it''s my fault this time. I can promise you that you won''t fight against sun Zhixue''s company any more. How about it?" After hearing this, Lu Li couldn''t help laughing and said, "are you capitulating?" "Surrender? No, I just think you''re a great person to make friends with. Let''s make a deal. How can you give me what you have? " Finally, I''m telling you what you want. Lu Li knew that Wang Chen could not sit still. After all, these things were too important. But what he didn''t expect was that Wang Chen could still use such a calm tone at this time, and he didn''t worry about things in his hands. "I can''t give it to you. It took me a lot of effort to get it." "Is there no discussion? We don''t have much to do with each other, do we? " Wang Chen still doesn''t give up, but no matter what, Lu Li doesn''t agree with him. Wang Chen see this, before the cheerful tone also gradually disappeared, the voice became cold, said: "leave me a mailbox, I send you a thing to see." Lu Li was puzzled, but he gave him a mailbox. He wants to see what tricks Wang Chen plays. Soon Lu Li received an email. After opening the email, sun Zhixue''s pretty face suddenly changed. "Where did you get these things?! You set up our Sun family! " Sun Zhixue shouts to the mobile phone in panic, even Lu Li''s face is dignified. "Hehe, how are you? I have collected these things for a long time. There are some things in it that I really set up, but the people who do it are from the sun family. " "Now your brother is the head of the family. If these things are known, even if he says he doesn''t know, who will believe them? In fact, I was going to deal with the sun family later. I just didn''t expect to use it in the end. " "How? Lu Li, let''s talk about the conditions. Give me something, or bury the sun family with me? " Chapter 185 After hearing Wang Chen''s words, Lu Li''s three faces were heavy. What''s in it is all about the sun family, which has nothing to do with Zhou Xiong. If he insists on using the information he just got today to deal with Wang Chen, there will be no threat to his Zhou family in the end. But in this way, Wang Chen will use the secret in his hand to let the sun family bury with him. Facing the current predicament, Zhou Xiong felt a little weak. He wanted to deal with the Wang family, but he didn''t want to let the sun family suffer. At this time, he placed the rest on Lu Li. Originally, these materials were obtained because of Lu Li, and I have no qualification to say so. Sun Xuejie clenches her fist tightly. What Wang Chen showed her were all shameful things done by some elders in the sun family. Although there is no video and secret of sun Shangde, just as Wang Chen said, even if sun Shangde said he didn''t know, would others believe it? Will the master of the sun family not know? And according to Wang Chen''s character, he will fight back before he dies and pull sun Shangde into the water. For the sun family, although sun Zhixue doesn''t have much emotion, she is her own home after all. More importantly, she can''t take risks because of her brother and grandfather. "Lu Li, what should we do?" At the moment, sun Zhixue doesn''t know what to do. She only places her last hope on Lu Li. In her memory, it seems that nothing can stop him at last. Lu Li seems to be omnipotent. Lu Li is the first time to see such a helpless sun Zhixue, then to the mobile phone, indifferent way: "you don''t think this can be difficult to me? I''ve known about these things for a long time, and I have the ability to deal with them. " This sentence Lu Li said is good, he really knows these things, but did not expect that the person behind is actually Wang Chen. Because these things are too secret, and a lot of things have happened recently, Lu Li didn''t think about it for a while. And in Lu Li''s view, as long as no one said, then these secrets will be hidden forever. But no one thought that Wang Chen would take it out in the end. Lu Li had to pay attention to Wang Chen. Once he just knew something about Wang Chen, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. First, because Wang Chen and he can be said that there is no intersection, two people well water does not violate the river, so he rarely go to in-depth understanding of Wang Chen. Another is that Wang Chen is not a beauty, and Lu Li is not interested in a man. "Maybe, but do you have a guarantee that it will all be solved? Can you guarantee that I don''t have any other secrets? And how can you guarantee that you will bring me down with the evidence in your hand? " "You have your way, and I have my cards. It''s just that the price is too high. I really don''t want to use it, so how about each of us take a step back? " After hearing this, Lu Li was silent for a moment and said, "so I''ve been busy for nothing these days?" "No, it''s not for nothing. I just want you to hand over the information about me and Li Hu in your hand now. It''s from other people in the Wang family. You can do as you like. " Wang Chen''s words surprised everyone. enjoy yourself? Although other information does not point at Wang Chen, it is true that there are many key figures in the Wang family. Generally speaking, the Wang family may not be destroyed, but it is inevitable that they will hurt their muscles and bones. But now listen to Wang Chen''s tone doesn''t seem to care, on the contrary some expect Lu Li to do so. This way of doing things makes Zhou Xiong a little confused. Does he have a grudge against the Wang family? "Are you confused now? In fact, that''s another reason why I''ve come to work with you. " As if Wang Chen knew their confusion, he took the initiative to explain it to them. "I heard that you are an intelligence expert, so you should also know the news about the discord between me and the Wang family?" Lu Li really knew something about it, although he heard that Wang Chen was not so popular in the Wang family at the beginning. In front of him there are two brothers, and at that time the limelight is prosperous, but it is Wang Chen is beaten very miserably. But then the two men suddenly had an accident, Wang Chen slowed down, and made several great contributions to the Wang family, and finally established his position as the master of the family. But even so, there are still a few people in the Wang family who don''t agree with him. Although they don''t dare to put it on the surface, it''s still possible to trip in the dark. "Those things are just for me to restrain those who rebel against me, but I didn''t expect to be stolen by your Zhou family." "Hum!" Zhou Xiong is very dissatisfied with Wang Chen. His words remind Zhou Xiong of Zhou Cheng who died of taking this thing. Wang Chen didn''t seem to hear Zhou Xiong''s dissatisfaction. He continued to say to himself, "but now those people can''t stand loneliness. In this case, I won''t keep them any more. You can use that evidence against them and help me clean them up. And I can take control of the Wang family. " "In this way, I can take revenge for the Zhou family, and at the same time I can control the Wang family. Everyone takes what they want. How about that?" "I think my proposal is very good. You have no reason to refuse it." After listening to Wang Chen''s words, people felt a chill in their hearts. They didn''t expect Wang Chen to be so cruel, even their own family. "Master Zhou, do you think it''s ok?" Instead of answering Wang Chen directly, Lu Li first asked Zhou Xiong for his opinions. It''s not only his intention to deal with the Wang family this time, but also the help of the Zhou family.After hearing Lu Li''s words, Zhou Xiong was stunned. Although he was unwilling, there was no better way at present, so he nodded heavily. After seeing Zhou Xiong''s agreement, Lu Li shouts to Wang Chen, "I accept this condition, but I also have a request." "You said Without hesitation, Wang Chen spoke directly. "You can''t fight against the sun family and Zhixue any more. Of course, you don''t want to revenge my family, because you can''t afford the consequences." Although through the phone, Wang Chen can still feel the icy chill of Lu Li. Wang Chen smiles to cover up the fear in the heart, way: "rest assured, after I want to deal with the problem of Wang family, can''t have time to deal with others." "This is the best. What about that thing? Why don''t you send it to me and I''ll give it to you? " "Ha ha, you''re really joking. Don''t you worry about my backup? And how can I believe that you will really give it to me? " Wang Chen refuses Lu Li''s proposal without thinking about it. They don''t believe each other and the deal doesn''t work. "Since we all don''t believe each other, let''s keep each other''s things. But I''m not going to give up "Ha ha ha, it''s the same with each other. After that, let''s rely on our own abilities." "Yes, the deal is established." Lu Li''s mouth cracked, and they finally reached an agreement. Chapter 186 After hanging up the phone, Lu Li couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He didn''t expect that he would be put together at this time. His brother-in-law really didn''t make people feel at ease. If it wasn''t for him, he and sun Zhixue wouldn''t care about those people in the sun family. But for Wang Chen''s words, Lu Li doesn''t have too much doubt, Wang Chen has many things he doesn''t know, maybe he really has a backhand. From today on, Lu Li wants to get to know this person again. Wang Chen is too cruel. If his evidence doesn''t completely destroy him and the Wang family, then he will not choose everything to fight back. The rabbit that is forced to be urgent still bites a person, what''s more, he Wang Chen, Lu Li can''t take this risk. At least now still can''t move him, wait to have a time to deal with Wang Chen. For the current situation, Lu Li is still able to accept, maybe it is more difficult to deal with Wang Chen after integrating the Wang family, but it will also be more interesting. If there is no challenge, Lu Li feels a little boring, and Wang Chen is a good opponent. "It seems that I''m going to find my own power." Lu Li had made up his mind to have his own strength. After all, he could not protect his family. Lu Li looked at Zhou Xiong and apologized: "I''m sorry, master Zhou. I can''t deal with Wang Chen this time." "It''s OK. You also found the evidence, so you don''t have to apologize to me. Anyway, we are not without harvest. Although we can''t completely destroy Wang Chen, it''s not too bad that we can reduce the power of the Wang family and give Wang Chen some trouble. " In fact, Zhou Xiong is still angry, but there is no way to deal with the current situation. He can only take some interest from other members of the Wang family, and the rest will be discussed later. Lu Li and Sun Zhi don''t say anything anymore. The rest of the Zhou family will do whatever they want. Now sun Zhixue just wants to go back to sun''s house immediately and get rid of those moths first! Early the next morning, Lu Li and sun Zhixue came to Shiyuan to see the people in the nursing home and then returned to Yunshi. Soon they saw the news of Zhang Tianci''s death. It was written in the newspaper that he died of illness, but Lu Li knew that it was Wang Chen''s hand and foot. After that, Jinling Club suddenly closed the door, which surprised many people. "Wang Chen, the action is quite fast." Lu Li put his mobile phone aside, and he was really more happy. Sure enough, it''s still interesting to go back to real life. Ding! "Scum man! Eat dry wipe clean don''t admit! Bugs Lu Li looked at the content of the message, suddenly a burst of speechless, how did he become a slag man? Lu Li estimates that Zhang Yu is complaining that he hasn''t found her these days, so he gives her a reply directly. "I''ll invite you to Donghua building at seven in the evening." Zhang Yu, who is sitting at the other end of the company looking at his mobile phone in a daze, is in a state of mind immediately after seeing the text message. After seeing the content above, his heart is sweet, but his mouth is still murmuring: "Stinky boy, I won''t go." Zhang Yu was honest when he got off the bus, but he didn''t want to take a taxi. "I''m late for work today. Have you been waiting for a long time?" Zhang Yu carefully looking at Lu Li, see he is not his late and angry, heart relieved. After the meal, she pointed to a pile of information and asked, "Why are you so far away?" Zhang Yu looked down at the things in his hand and sighed: "it''s not mine. It''s all my sister''s things. I have to help to have a look. Let me give her a plan." "Liu Qing? Why did she give it to you? " Lu Li is puzzled. Liu Qing''s company is a cosmetics company, but Zhang Yu is not in this line. What can she offer. Zhang Yu said bitterly, "I lost the bet with her before, so I want to help her make a plan. In fact, she looks down on me and thinks I can''t do it. Then I was unconvinced, and I just went ahead. " "Well, I think she''s right." Lu Li subconsciously nodded his head, and soon felt a sharp look at himself. "What are you talking about?" Zhang Yu bared her teeth and wanted to bite herself to death. Lu Li quickly waved his hand and said, "I said I can help you and make her look up to you." "Cut, forget it, you know cosmetics? It''s better to rely on you than on pigs. " Zhang yubai took a look at him. He was charming and provocative, and Lu Li was a bit of an ape. "By the way, where have you been these days?" Zhang Yu looks at Lu Li curiously. Lu Li gave her a piece of food and said slowly, "I went to Jinling to do something." "With whom?" "Sun Zhixue." "Hum!" Looking at her suddenly throwing chopsticks on the table, Lu Li really wanted to slap himself. Why is this mouth so fast?! "Well, don''t be angry. I really have something to do with it." Lu Li was really happy to see her lose her temper. At least she seems to have fallen in love with herself. Lu Li tells her what happened in Jinling. After hearing this, Zhang Yu is afraid. Although Lu Li''s words are simple, she also knows the Wang family and reads the news. She is really afraid of what harm Lu Li will suffer because she has offended those people."You don''t even want your life for sun Zhixue? Do you have to offend the Wang family? " Although Zhang Yu''s mouth is merciless, Lu Li can tell from her words that she is concerned about herself and says with a smile: "it''s OK, and if you are in danger and trouble, I will do whatever I can to help you." "Hee hee, that''s about the same." Zhang Yu blushed and laughed. He was already the vice president of Tianhai entertainment branch, but now he was like a little girl. After drinking some red wine, Zhang Yu felt that he couldn''t eat it. She holds her chin, her eyes are gentle like water, looking at Luli quietly. "What''s the matter? Drunk? " Lu Li saw that she had been staring at herself and said. Zhang Yu is not easy to feel the romantic moment, "Tucao": "you might as well not speak, eat quietly to make complaints about it." "Do you like sun Zhixue?" Zhang Yubei bit his red lip and hesitated for a moment. Lu Li nodded, and Zhang Yu felt a sharp pain in his heart. "But I like you, too." "Bah, scum man!" Zhang Yuchen scolded and took up his glass again. When Lu Li saw her like this, he advised her not to drink, but at this time, where did Zhang Yu listen to him. See her so Lu Li in the heart had an idea, hey smile way: "how about we make a bet?" "I lose, I listen to you, I win, you listen to me." After hearing this, Zhang Yu put down her glass directly. At this time, her eyes were a little confused and she squinted at Lu Li. Stretch out that white jade arm to lightly support own chin, way: "say." "You bet with Liu Qing on this, so let''s do the same. If I write a plan approved by Liu Qing, I will win. If I like others in the future, you can''t be angry. Of course, I will always love you. " Although some shameless, but Lu Li said, after all, what is the way to love each other, in order to avoid unnecessary conflict in the future, it is better to take preventive injection as soon as possible. After hearing this, Zhang Yu gave a cold hum, but immediately pointed to Lu Li and said slowly: "slag man! But I accept it! If you can''t write it down, you can''t see any woman in the future! " "Haha, it''s a deal!" Chapter 187 Lu Li and Zhang Yu left the hotel at more than ten o''clock. Originally, Lu Li intended to send her home and then go back by himself, but Zhang Yu insisted that he write it out tonight, holding him back. Lu Li knew that she was drunk, so he had to follow her. Otherwise, it would be a bad ending for her to play drunk. After returning home, Zhang Yu took a sip of the hot water Lu Li gave her, and looked at Lu Li sitting in front of the computer, he began to write a plan. But in her eyes, Lu Li is just pretending. If she wants to get a medical skill, she believes that Lu Li can, but cosmetics? But I dare not agree with her. A few more men will understand this. And Liu Qing''s baodailan company is not a small company in the cloud market, even in the world, it is also a giant in the cosmetics industry. How can Liu Qing''s plan be easily written. Zhang Yuqiang got up from the bed with his own body, and then walked towards Luli. Although Zhang Yu is sober at the moment, he is still tripped by his own feet. Zhang Yu screamed in horror, and the whole person fell forward. Lu Li quickly reached for her and held her in his arms. "Just lie down in bed. What''s the matter with you?" Lu Li picked her up and put her on the bed again. Zhang Yu heard his tone with a trace of blame, can think of him and sun Zhixue go to Jinling, heart suddenly came gas. When Lu Li put her on the bed, Zhang Yu hung his neck. Lu Li gave a wry smile and said, "you look like this. I can''t finish it today." "Well, by seven o''clock tomorrow morning, what are you afraid of! And you can''t write it. You can''t understand Pauline. Is that all you can do? " Zhang Yu snorted coldly, but he didn''t loosen his neck. Lu Li pinched her cracked face and said, "you look down on me too much. I''m omnipotent." "Cut, don''t listen, just don''t loose!" "Ah Zhang Yu is acting like a little girl at the moment. As a result, she pulls Lu Li too hard and falls back. Lu Li is pressed on Zhang Yu. Two people four eyes opposite, Zhang Yu can clearly hear the voice of Lu Li throat rolling. In front of the delicate powder, like a touch of mellow red wine. Eyes like silk, clear eyes like water are covered with a layer of blurred intoxication. At the moment, Zhang Yu is charming, which is a fatal aphrodisiac for men. Smelling the aroma of Zhang Yu, Lu Li lowered his head and kissed the attractive red lips. Feeling Lu Li''s aggressive behavior, Zhang Yu opened him and gasped: "hum, bullying people." Lu Li, with a smile, pressed over again. ... the next morning, Lu Li woke up at more than six o''clock. Looking at the happy smile on Zhang Yu''s face, he pecked at Zhang Yu''s face and got up from the bed. Although he said he had to deal with himself, he knelt down and begged for mercy after he killed him three times last night. Seeing that the computer was still on at the moment, Lu Li remembered that he had not yet written the plan, so he immediately continued to write it in front of the computer. In fact, Lu Li wrote almost yesterday, but Zhang Yu didn''t notice what was in the computer because he almost fell down. Lu Li is just finishing up now. It will be finished in more than ten minutes. After writing, Lu Li directly logs into Zhang Yu''s email and sends it to Liu Qing. If Zhang Yu knew that she had written it, how wonderful her expression would be. Lu Li couldn''t help laughing when he thought of this, but soon he covered his mouth for fear of waking Zhang Yu. Lu Li looked at the time on the computer, six fifty, less than seven just good! Looking at this time, Lu Li smiles with pride. He is very confident in his own strength, and he is also very proficient in cosmetics in the thousand years of reincarnation. This kind of scheme can be written every minute, and even the industry leaders will be surprised to see it. "Accept defeat." Lu Li looked at the sleeping Zhang Yu and said with a smile. Ding! When Lu Li saw and heard the message from his mobile phone, he picked it up and looked at it. It was actually a message from Wei Ming, saying that today is the final exam. Seeing the news, Lu Li''s face turned black. Why don''t you tell yourself such an important thing two days earlier?! Don''t you want to hang up! Without saying a word, Lu Li put on his clothes and was ready to go out to school. However, when he left, he left a note for Zhang Yu so that she would not get up and lose her temper. When it was more than seven o''clock, Zhang Yu felt that there was no one beside him, so he slowly got up and rubbed his sleepy eyes. Zhang Yu called Lu Li''s name twice, and found that he had left. When he was about to scold Lu Li, he saw the note beside him. I''ll take the exam. The plan has gone with your hair. You''ve lost. "It''s an exam. Scare me... Wait a minute!" After seeing the plan, Zhang Yu suddenly wakes up and suddenly remembers the bet he made with him yesterday. Then he quickly opened his mailbox. As expected, it had already been sent away, and he was dumbfounded.She never thought that Lu Li actually wrote and sent it away. She doesn''t think what Lu Li wrote is good. If it''s too bad, it must be her who will be scolded at that time. After all, it was sent by her email. Just as she was struggling with what to say, the mobile phone showed that Liu Qing was calling. "It''s over. Lu Li is a son of a bitch. He''s lying to me!" Zhang Yu after scolding or careful to pick up the phone. "Sister, listen to me, that plan..." "your plan is wonderful! Come here and tell me more about it. Hurry up "Ha!" Zhang Yu began to apologize as soon as he picked up the phone, but after hearing Liu Qing''s words, the whole person was dumbfounded. Great? That plan will be praised by Liu Qing?! And in such a hurry! This is something she never thought of. In her impression, Liu Qing is calm at any time, but today she is so flustered and excited because of a plan. Is that plan against the sky? "Hello? Talk. Come on. You can make your own arrangements for your company. Anyway, you are now the vice president. Please take half a day off for yourself. Well, let''s not talk about it. I''ll go to the meeting. " "No, listen to me, elder sister... Dudu... er, hang up. Zhang Yu patted her face. She couldn''t believe it. She began to wonder if she was still in a dream. But soon the pain from her lower body sobered her up, which was the reality. "Scum man! So hard. " At this time, Zhang Yu complains and puts on his clothes with pain. When the pain is relieved, he rushes out and runs to Liu Qing''s company. Chapter 188 "Can''t you get through?" Liu Qing''s face was serious at the moment, and the pen in her hand kept turning, showing her anxiety. When she learned that the plan was written by Lu Li, she was shocked and couldn''t close her mouth. It took her a long time to react. After repeated confirmation with Zhang Yu, she believed it was written by Lu Li. In fact, Liu Qing''s initial bet with Zhang Yu was just for fun. She knew that Zhang Yugen was not in this industry. How could she write it. But see her so persistent to write, they did not say anything. Anyway, it''s all a family, and I don''t blame her. But I didn''t expect that Zhang Yu actually sent a plan to herself when she looked at the mailbox this morning, so Liu Qing opened it and was ready to casually look at how she wrote it. However, it was out of control, from the beginning to the end. Liu Qing was completely shocked. This perfect plan was actually from Zhang Yufa, and she was not in this industry at all. Although a little shocked, she calmed down after the call. Liu Qing thinks that Zhang Yu wrote it on behalf of someone in the industry in order to regain face. After all, she knows something about her sister''s level. If Zhang Yu can write it out, give her her her own position. Although the results, as she expected, were written by others. But what I didn''t expect was that the writer was Lu Li. For a time, she had a strong interest in Lu Li. It was Lu Li who saved his grandfather before, which she overheard at the door. But now he is not only proficient in medicine, but even such a perfect plan is in his hands. This man is too mysterious. "By the way, he seems to be taking an exam! He left a note when he left this morning. I almost forgot it. " Zhang Yu thinks of the things on the note and explains for Lu Li. Liu Qing remembered that Lu Li was still a student, but suddenly she realized something was wrong from Zhang Yu''s mouth. "You said the note left this morning, he was at your house yesterday? You two... "Speaking of this, Liu Qing''s cold face was rarely red. After hearing this, Zhang Yu''s cheek flushed instantly. He was annoyed that he didn''t use his head to speak, just like someone else. The atmosphere suddenly became awkward. Liu Qing thought that they were also adults and girlfriends. Does that seem normal? In order to break the embarrassment, Liu Qing coughed lightly and said, "well, just pay attention to safety." As soon as she said this, Zhang Yu wanted to find a way to get in. She thought Liu Qing might as well not say it. "I, I go to the bathroom." Zhang Yu casually finds an excuse to run away in a hurry. Now she blames Lu Li for all this. Stinky boy! ... "Oh, the test is over, it''s over at last, you can go back to play games!" After coming out of the examination room, Wang haochang quickly stretched out and yelled to express his joy. "Cut, you want to see Liu Yan." Wei Ming looks at him jokingly. After hearing what he said, Wang Hao scratched his head with embarrassment. He really wanted to see Liu Yan when it was over. When Lu Li heard that there was a story in it, he suddenly turned into a gossip face and said excitedly, "are you getting on well with Liu Yan? You''re a fast kid! " "Roll, roll, roll, roll! You can''t say a man is fast! " After Wang Hao finished, everyone burst into laughter. After listening to them, Lu Li knew that when he was at the resort, Wang Hao escorted Liu Yan from the mountain and accompanied her all the time. After I came back, I ran to find Liu Yan from time to time, and slowly they got on well. "By the way, Luli, are you ill? I''ve been sneezing this morning. " "Well, I don''t know, but I don''t think I''m sick." Lu Li rubbed his nose. He didn''t know what happened today. When he turned on his mobile phone, he found that there were more than a dozen phone calls and text messages, all from Zhang Yu. She told herself to hurry to baudelan to find her. Seeing this, he knows that his plan has been seen by Liu Qing and approved by her. This is to find out the specific situation. After thinking of this, he took a taxi to go there. After all, he won the bet and naturally wanted to go there as a winner. When Lu Li came to baodailan company, he saw Zhang Yuzheng standing downstairs waiting for him. "Hey, hey, lose. I''m willing to accept defeat. Eh? Why are you so red? Are you sick? " Lu Li smiles when he meets him, but after a while he feels that something is wrong with Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu bit his teeth! It''s all your fault "Well? What happened to me? I take exams at school. " "It''s your fault!" "..." when he came upstairs, Lu Li saw Liu Qing looking at him strangely. For a moment, the whole room was silent again, which made the scene extremely awkward. What the hell is going on?! World silence day?! Lu Li''s heart is crazy at this time. How can he test himself and come back? Have these two become like this? "Cough, did you write that plan?" Liu Qingxian broke the embarrassment.Lu Li nodded and said, "I wrote it last night. I was very tired last night. I had a great effort." Lu Li deliberately made a very tired appearance, originally wanted to say that he was tired because of writing the plan. But at this time this words fall in two female ears, is another meaning. They blushed and were silent again. £¿£¿£¿ What are you two doing?! Liu Qing peeked at Lu Li and whispered, "are you really that tired?" "What are you talking about?" "Ah, no, nothing." Liu Qing saw that he had just heard the murmur, his eyes flashed a little flustered and quickly denied it. "What do you two mean, it''s torture." Lu Li sits directly on the sofa and knows that he is the winner. As a result, he is speechless by the two men''s actions, and now he has no mood to show off. Liu Qing has returned to the usual appearance, voice cold way: "I want to talk about this plan with you. This plan is really in line with our company, so the price of this plan sold to our company is absolutely satisfactory to you. " "No way." When Liu Qing saw that he refused directly, his face suddenly looked a little ugly. "This can''t work. I don''t charge you. I wrote the plan for Zhang Yu. You can use it directly." After hearing Lu Li''s words, Liu Qing''s face gradually eased. He couldn''t help looking at Lu Li deeply. This man is really interesting. After thinking for a while, Liu Qing looked at Lu Li and said slowly, "I want to ask you to do me a favor." "What''s up? Zhang Yu and I will help if we can. " it seems that Lu Liu took a breath out of his mouth after taking a pat on his chest. "Accompany me to my country." Chapter 189 After hearing Liu Qing''s words, both Lu Li and Zhang Yu were deceived. Go to moldy country? Let Lu leave? Zhang Yu looked at Lu Li and then at Liu Qing, wondering, "elder sister, why do you take him to meiguo?" Liu Qing saw that there was a little tension in Zhang Yu''s words, and he felt helpless. What does the girl think of herself as? Do you still think you will rob his man? "Our company has a product recently and plans to cooperate with a company in meiguo. This plan is written for this. Next, we are going to meiguo to negotiate with that company. You are the most familiar with this scheme, so I think it''s more appropriate for you to negotiate with it. " "Of course, the specific negotiations are conducted by us, and you are responsible for the explanation of the plan. I''ll go for about a week. If you have time, I''ll go. If I can''t, I''m not reluctant to After listening to Liu Qing''s words, Zhang Yu was relieved. Just this tiny action falls in Liu Qing''s eyes, let her eyelid not from of a jump. This girl is really afraid of abducting him?! Just such a person, she is also a treasure! I''m not going to find a college student! Lu Li has no opinion on this. At present, the Wang family is boiling because of Zhou Xiong''s information, and Wang Chen is also dealing with the Wang family''s affairs. Cloud City is calm at present. It seems that it''s good to go to meiguo and walk with Liu Qing. However, Lu Li still turned to ask Zhang Yu''s opinion. When Zhang Yu saw that he asked if he agreed, he felt very happy. On the surface, he pretended that he didn''t care. He waved his hand and said, "go, go, remember to be honest." "Hey, don''t forget, I won." Lu Li suddenly found a chance to show off, and immediately became proud. After hearing this, Zhang Yu couldn''t speak. His face turned red. After half a day, he was ashamed and scolded: "slag man!" "Asshole!" "When you lift your pants, you forget people!" "Cough." Liu Qing saw her saying more and more outrageous, and quickly reminded her that although she didn''t know what they were talking about, maybe it was boudoir''s pleasure, and she really couldn''t say anything. But after all, I''m still here, so I have to pay attention to what I say. What''s up with my pants? How did my sister become like this. After hearing this, Zhang Yu blushes and runs out with her face covered. Liu Qing is surprised by the little girl''s appearance. Is this really her sister?! "Cough, let''s continue to talk about going to meiguo." Lu Li laughs awkwardly and quickly transfers Liu Qing''s attention. Hearing Lu Li talking about meiguo, Liu Qing began to talk about specific matters with him. Sure enough, work is more important than my sister. ... after talking with Liu Qing, Lu Li set the time for two days. At that time, he and Liu Qing will fly together. As for the others, they will come one day in advance. Lu Li felt that there was no problem, so he went back for a while. On the day of going to meiguo, Lu Li came to the airport and saw Liu Qing waiting there. Although he had slept with her, her cool temperament and charming contrast on the bed made him eat it to the marrow. Today, Liu Qing did not wear the usual uniform of the president, but a black dress wrapped in the perfect body. That skin has the color of lanolin jade, people can''t help but want to touch. Shoulder if cut into, waist if about plain. The temperament and appearance of the moon shooting at the cold river is just like the cold girl in the Moon Palace and the cold fairy in the world. The temperament is cool, just like the elegant and beautiful image of relegated immortals. Liu Qing just stood there quietly and attracted countless eyes, for which she had been immune and directly ignored those aggressive eyes. Although she wants to chat up a lot of people, but she has the kind of indifference. When he saw that Lu Li came, his eyes were clear and he waved to Lu Li. Everyone was surprised to see that such a beautiful woman was waiting for someone. They followed her eyes and saw that Lu Li was walking towards her. People see this, heart suddenly broken into a piece, so beautiful people actually have a master, and it seems that people''s appearance seems to be and students! Damn it, it''s cheap, this kid! A lot of people in the heart mercilessly scolded a then intend to leave, but Liu Qing''s body posture let them move eyes again. "Here you are at last. I''ve been waiting for ten minutes." Red lips light open, such as mountain spring cold voice out of the mouth, Lu Li after listening to some helpless. Actually, I didn''t come too late. It''s very early now. It''s just that Liu doesn''t want to wait for others in her list. In her opinion, as long as she is later than herself, it''s the other party''s fault to let her wait. If she is late, it will be counted separately. Of course, it will be more serious. "Did you eat? Would you like something to eat first? " Lu Li looks at the hotel nearby and asks Liu Qing. Liu Qing thought and nodded his head. "Which company are you going to negotiate with?" Lu Li gives her a glass of water and puts it in front of Liu Qing. Although he is not needed for negotiation, he still wants to know which company it is. Liu Qing took the water and sipped it. He said faintly: "Cody, one of the top ten brands of meiguo. This time, we will use them to open the market for new products, and your plan is the key to the door. "Lu Li didn''t expect to cooperate with Cody. He knew quite well about the company, even the secret of their boss, ferranso. And this company is really famous in meiguo, and it is the top company in the world. If this cooperation is successful, Liuqing''s company will surely be rising. No wonder Liuqing attaches so much importance to this cooperation. "But now there are some troubles. Cody''s convenient offer is too low, so this time we need to make them believe that we have the ability to take the initiative in our hands." Lu Li grinned, patted his chest and assured, "don''t worry, as long as you look at our plan, they will definitely agree." "Well, you''re such a boaster. Your plan is really good, but after all, it''s someone else''s territory. It''s hard to predict the outcome. It depends on the specific negotiation directly. " Liu Qing is also confident of Lu Li is speechless, but looking at him, his heart is also a little relaxed. After they finished eating, they went to business class. As soon as Liu Qing sat down, she picked up the computer and began to prepare the information for the negotiation. She did not dare to be careless. Seeing this, Lu Li also felt helpless. He was really a workaholic. After that, Lu Li closed his eyes and began to rest. He just took it as a public tour. Anyway, Liu Qing paid for the money. That is at this time, a Chinese man boarded the plane and immediately saw Liu Qing who was working. Although it was just a side face, it was already amazing. In an instant, his soul was hooked, and the whole person was stunned. Soon he went over directly, reached out his hand as a gentleman to Liu Qing, and said affectionately in fairly standard Chinese: "Hello, beautiful lady, my name is John Wilson. Can I get to know you?" Lu Li noticed his movements and looked at him with an oblique eye. Oh, foreign devils are very fat, aren''t they? Chapter 190 Liu Qing is preparing the information he needs next on the computer. He doesn''t pay attention to John Wilson when he talks to him. I thought he would leave soon, but I didn''t expect that he was still standing in front of himself. This person is still handsome, more than 18 meters tall, angular facial features, a suit to wear on the body has a model like. If some Chinese shepherd dogs saw it, maybe they pasted it upside down directly, how could Liu Qing see such a person. Although he conceals very well and looks like a gentleman, Liu Qing still peeps his desire from his hot eyes. Liu Qing''s eyebrows are slightly frowning. She is very unhappy in her heart. She hates to be disturbed by others when she is working. Lu Fan couldn''t help him to wake him up before he thought of it. Lu Li is just pretending to sleep at the moment, and if he knew Liu Qing''s idea, he would be directly confused. Elder sister, just refuse him. Why do you have to bear it. John saw that Liu Qing just looked at himself, so he continued to look at the computer and ignored himself. He was not angry either. Instead, he reached out with a smile and was ready to grab Liu Qing''s hand. Lu Li squinted at the scene, and suddenly there was fire. Damn it, I haven''t touched it yet. You''re in debt?! Just as he reached for Liu Qing, Lu Li grabbed his hand and made a sudden effort. John felt a sharp pain in his hand, and he wanted to get rid of Lu Li''s hand. But no matter what, the hands like pliers in their own hands, how also can''t open. ¡°FUCK£¡ Let go of me John''s roar drew the attention of others in the cabin. "Liu Qing, don''t go! Don''t go Lu Li pretends to be dreaming and holds John''s hand tightly. After hearing John''s scream, he suddenly opened his eyes and quickly released him. He pretended to be sorry and said, "I''m sorry, I just dreamt about my wife, and then I caught the wrong person." "Did you do it on purpose! Sorry John looked at his blue wrist and looked at Lu Li with a gloomy face. Did you catch the wrong person? Get your wife? I''m afraid you don''t want to waste her hand! Lu Li looked at the crazy John and said, "I''ve already apologized. If you can''t hear me, don''t blame me. Now it''s my turn to settle for you. " "To settle accounts? I have nothing to do with you! It was you who moved the hand first After hearing this, John sneered. He saw a beautiful woman trying to take her down, but he was disturbed by Lu Li. Lu Li grabs Liu Qing''s wrist and shakes at John, saying: "this is my wife. Did you just want to grab my wife''s hand? Do you want to be a hooligan? Flight attendant, flight attendant! Someone''s making trouble John''s face turned blue with anger. He was the one who was hurt, but now he''s beating him down. He found that the eyes around him were all focused here. When the flight attendant really came, he was really disgraced. After a cursing, John tidied up and went to his seat. Lu Xiaoli''s eyes are the same as mine? "First of all, I just want to help you get rid of him. You won''t tell me that I like this kind of rubbish, will you?" Lu Li noticed that he wanted to kill people and quickly turned to explain to Liu Qing. Liu Qing tried his best to keep his mood stable, gritted his teeth and said, "what do you mean by holding my hand now? You don''t want any more claws Well. Lu Li quickly released her and said with a smile, "the situation forces me to help you drive him away." "There are many ways. Do you have to use this? Who''s your wife? " Liu Qingmei''s eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a dangerous atmosphere. I''ll go back and sleep! "Man, there is no good thing!" Liu Qing''s eyes are almost angry, after biting his teeth to scold, he continued to start his own work. After more than a dozen disappearing flights, they finally came to meiguo. Along the way, he was sleeping and watching his cell phone. He just wanted to talk to Liu Qing, but Liu Qing ignored him. Even if there is no John''s business, Liu Qing has to keep busy with his work. Where can he have time to talk to Lu Li. "Where are we going now?" The only time Lu Li talked to Liu Qing before he got off the plane. Liu Qing installed the computer, light way: "someone picked us up." When they got off the plane and went outside, they saw the people coming to pick them up. When they saw Lu Li, a little surprise flashed in their eyes. Although Liu Qing had told them before that the people who wrote the plan would come, and he was still very young. But they have never seen Lu Li. Today, I saw Lu Li beside Liu Qing and realized that this was the man who wrote the plan. Besides, he is really... Young. He seems to be a student. After a brief introduction, they took a car to the hotel they had ordered to have a rest. Anyway, there are still two or three days to go before the real negotiation. At the moment, a pair of eyes angrily looking at the direction of Lu Li''s departure, this person is just John Wilson. From the very beginning he got on the plane, he resented the landing. John has been in China for several years. In these years, he has met too many Chinese beauties, and many women have offered their lives for him. In his view, as long as they move their own mouth, no matter what women will take the initiative to sacrifice.Today, as soon as he got on the plane, he saw Liu Qing and two words came to his mind. Beautiful, noble! How wonderful it would be for such a beautiful person to be able to enjoy himself in his crotch. For a moment, John''s strong desire made him walk towards Liuqing. But I didn''t expect that Lu Li would suddenly force him away, which also made him resent Lu Li. He thought he would have won without Luli. But what he didn''t know was that Liu Qing was also going to raise his hand and clap his hand to fly. How could Liu Qing be so superficial as to paste it upside down when he regarded women as playthings. "Hey, check a car and two people for me. I''ll send you their information later." John immediately made a phone call, sneered and left by car. Liu Qing was not idle when he arrived at the hotel. As soon as Lu Li was ready to lie in bed for a while, he was directly pulled to a meeting. "This time, there is also a domestic company planning to cooperate with Cody. But Cody will only work with one company, so if we choose them, we will have to go back home. " "It''s this company, Huanyan." Liu Qing''s assistant put the company''s information before and after Liu Qing''s face and continued: "one of their consultants is from meiguo, and I heard that they have some relations with the senior management of Cody. This is a big crisis we are facing. If it''s a product, we have a guarantee that we won''t lose to them, but if they do other actions, it will be troublesome. We don''t have enough contacts here. " Liu Qing is looking at those data, suddenly beautiful Mou one coagulates, staring at a photo on the data. This person she knew, and Lu Li knew, was John Wilson just on the plane! Chapter 191 "It''s him." Liu Qing has some feelings. It''s a coincidence. I didn''t expect that trash I met on the plane was still a consultant. After everyone noticed Liu Qing''s change, Lu Li came near and saw the man''s picture. "It turns out that he is Huanyan''s product consultant, which is interesting." Lu Li felt his chin and began to calculate in his heart. "Do you know each other?" Lu Li nodded, and then said the things on the plane again. However, some things Lu Li didn''t say. After all, Liu Qing''s eyes were frightening. "OK, I''ve seen the things. Now let''s go back and have a rest. Let''s begin to imagine the plan these two days." After Liu Qingfen finished, he asked the people to go back earlier. After the crowd left, Lu Li didn''t leave yet. Liu Qing looked at him displeased and said, "why don''t you go back?" "Of course I stayed to help you." Lu Li sat on the chair and said leisurely. Liu Qing said with a sneer, "what can you do? Go out quickly!" "Well, don''t worry. This time, the man was a consultant, and he knew the people in Cody. He''ll make a trip then. What do you do? " Liu Qing cold eyes, slowly said: "my team naturally have a way, it can''t compare even, big deal don''t this market." After hearing this, Lu Li couldn''t help clapping her hand. It''s worthy of Liu Qing''s hard spirit. "Actually, it''s not. I just looked at the information. Your assistant just said that John knew Cody, the general manager in charge of the negotiation. Although it''s not absolute, it''s almost there, isn''t it? So if you want to succeed, you have to find someone higher than him, such as president Brad Liu Qing looked at Lu Li like an idiot and said, "are you kidding? President Brad is a Los Angeles chicken, but he won''t come. If I can, I''ll use you to say "So, how about a bet?" Lu Li smiles at Liu Qing with a hint of conspiracy in his mouth. Liu Qing is interested now. She wants to know what tricks Lu Li wants to play. "Say, I''ll listen." Liu Qing sat on the bed, with her long white legs up, looking at Lu Li in a daze. "If you look around again, I''ll throw you out!" When Lu Li heard her almost murderous tone, he quickly withdrew his eyes and said with a smile, "I''ll help you find Brad, at least let him handle the negotiation fairly. Of course, whether the negotiation can succeed depends on your team and products. How about it?" After hearing this, Liu Qing nodded and said, "as long as Brad comes forward, other people will not dare to mess around. I am absolutely at ease with our company''s products and team." "Haha, that''s OK. If I succeed, you can... Give me a kiss." Looking at Lu Li''s cheap smile, Liu Qing''s face suddenly became gloomy. He grabbed the bag and planned to throw it at him. Seeing this, Lu Li quickly stopped and said, "why, I can''t help you so much, can''t I?" "Are you looking for death! You are Zhang Yu''s boyfriend Liu Qing throws the bag on the bed and looks at Lu Li coldly. Lu Li spread his hand and said, "Zhang Yu won''t care, and I didn''t say anything else, just a kiss. Of course, I''m not forcing you to see if you want to. " "What if you lose." Liu Qing''s eyes narrowed, and his voice was chilling. "Whatever you want." Lu Li doesn''t care about Tao. Liu Qing was silent after listening. It would be very good for the future development of his company if he could. And she didn''t think from the bottom of her heart that Lu Li could make it. She had checked Lu Li before. Although she was shocked by many of Lu Li''s performances, Lu Li had not been abroad for more than 20 years. Don''t tell me you know Brad. Liu Qing didn''t intend to rely on him to help solve the problem, but it would be nice to take this opportunity to punish him. "I agree." After hearing Liu Qing accept, Lu Li cracked his mouth and left the room with a smile. ... on the other side, John got off the plane and rushed to a hotel. "Ha ha ha, welcome Mr. John back to moldy country!" As soon as John arrived in the room, a man with a big stomach reached out to meet him. This is Gao Dawen, the president of Huanyan. Although Huanyan can''t compare with Liuqing''s company, its domestic strength is not weak. However, Gao Dawen is always overwhelmed by Liu Qing. He is also very uncomfortable. For the development of the company, he is determined to surpass Liu Qing and cooperate with Cody. To this end, he contacted John Wilson through the relationship, and finally won him over by this means. He wants to use John''s relationship to get in touch with Cody and surpass Liu Qing. Gao Da Wen has seen Liu Qing more than once. It is impossible to say that he is not moved by his beautiful appearance. But he also knows that Liu Qing''s strength is not what he can move. But if you can see that kind of beauty in front of him after losing unwilling expression, it''s also good. "By the way, this is the information of the magic color. Have a look."After John took over the information of the magic color, he saw that Liu Qing was stunned. He didn''t expect that the woman he had been thinking about was the president of the magic color. Is that man her husband? Ha ha, I didn''t expect to find you so soon! "What''s the matter with you, Mr. John?" Gao Dawen suddenly laughs at him, and his heart is full of doubts. Gao Dawen was a little confused after John said what happened on the plane. Does Liu Qing have a husband? I''ve never heard of it. "Wait a minute, Mr. John. What did you say about Liu Qing''s husband?" John recalled, "it looks very young, it''s hateful!" Well, it''s the same as not saying. "As far as I know, Liu Qing doesn''t have a husband. He''s not married, and he''s never heard of a boyfriend." Gawain, however, has nothing to do with him. He can''t expect to marry Liu Qing. After all, he is 50 years old and has a wife. But it was different for John to hear that. John now believes that the man must be lying. Looking at Liu Qing''s photo, John''s eyes became hot. He was so beautiful that he was still a president. If you can conquer such people, it''s a great sense of achievement, and maybe you can control such a huge company. Gao Dawen looked at John''s appearance and felt a little uneasy. He said: "Mr. John, this woman is not simple. You''d better not provoke her." "Well, I know. I''m just looking at her company information. Well, I''ll go back if I don''t have anything to do. By the way, is the woman I want ready? " John perfunctorily way, at the moment he already sperm brain, how can listen to Gao Dawen''s words. Now, after reading Liu Qing''s photos, he feels hot and dry in his body and needs to find someone to vent. "Ha ha, I''ve been waiting in your room for a long time. Have a good rest tonight. We''ll have dinner in the international hotel tomorrow." After hearing Gao Dawen''s words, John''s eyes lit up and he said goodbye to him in a hurry and went to his room. Looking at John, the smile on Gao Dawen''s face disappeared. "Well, I know women! Pooh Chapter 192 When he woke up the next day, Lu Li began to fight for Liu Qing''s kiss. In fact, there is nothing wrong with Liu Qing''s investigation. Lu Li has never been to meiguo, but that doesn''t mean he doesn''t know meiguo people, and he has been to meiguo during reincarnation. During the reincarnation of Lu Li, William Anna, 27, the most beautiful actress in haocaiwu, had been to China. Lu Li didn''t know at first, but later he met Anna in a bar. At that time, he saw Anna drinking alone in the bar. At that time, he wondered why this person was still wearing sunglasses at night. When Lu Li came near, he saw that the blonde was immediately attracted. He was fascinated by the pure European and American customs. At first, Anna didn''t pay attention to Luli, but at that time Luli was no longer a virgin chicken. He had teased and slept more than three figures. Later, under the guidance of Lu Li, Anna is also curious about the man around her. Although he didn''t sleep with her for the first time, Lu Li learned some of her secrets. After that, Lu Li decided to go directly to meiguo, then approached Anna, and finally succeeded in attacking her for the fifth time. Lu Li also has a lot of secrets about her, not only the most beautiful actress in haocaiwu, but also the daughter of William Brad. In fact, William Brad attaches great importance to his only daughter. Brad was poor at first, but his wife never left him. In order to live, he worked hard, but after his daughter was born, his wife left him. In order not to let his daughter live a poor life, he finally established Cody company with his own efforts. But the price is that she has never been well with her daughter, which also leads to Anna''s estrangement from her father. In order to make his daughter happy, no matter what Anna asked, he agreed. When she was about to enter a good vegetable dock, Brad directly used his own relationship to open up the way for her. But Anna refused directly, saying that she could not say it was her father outside. She wanted to rely on her own efforts. In the end, Anna really became the most beautiful actress in haocaiwu. That year, she was 27 years old. Even so, Anna is still very unhappy, travel everywhere, so as to know Luli. After taking out his mobile phone, Lu Li enters Anna''s mobile phone number and sends a message to her. "Jane Eyre, you are so beautiful in front of the camera." After sending, Lu Li got up and went to wash. When he came back, there were more messages on his mobile phone, which was Anna''s reply. "You?! Who are you Lu Li chuckles. This ID is what Anna once told him. She said that she had used this ID in a small communication platform, only sent her own things twice, and expressed her heart there. It''s just that no one knows that ID is behind her. Lu Li is typing on his mobile phone again. "Don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else, but you are so beautiful. I hope I can get to know you. Maybe I can help you, international hotel. See you at seven in the evening. " After Lu Li finished, Anna kept returning information, but this time Lu Li didn''t return to her. Lu Li believes that she will come, because the news would not have been known by a second person, but now Lu Li says it directly. According to Anna''s character, she will come to find out. "Hey, give me some money. I''m helping you. Is it so difficult to give you some money? Not much, not much, a hundred... Not ten million. Really, I really want to help you After Lu Liu left the bank, he transferred his bank account number directly. "This woman, it''s really interesting. She''s right and wrong." Lu Li joked and then went out with a whistle. Now it''s a long time before the evening. Liu Qing and his family are busy with the negotiation. He is the only one who is leisurely and doesn''t know what to do. "Huaxia street is not bad." Lu Li wandered alone for a long time and came here unconsciously. Compared with other places, Lu Li prefers to come to Huaxia street, which makes him feel familiar with both the style and the food. "Hello, what would you like to eat?" Lu Li just walked into a restaurant, a sweet looking girl came over, such as Huang Ying moving voice let Lu Li feel comfortable. Huaxia street, as the name suggests, most of the people here are Chinese, some are immigrants, some are for life. The girl in front of her looks like she''s only 15 or 16 years old. Now she''s working in the shop. This not only made him think of his sister, but also lost his mind for a while. The girl was a little embarrassed and blushed when she was stared at by Lu Li. She reminded her again: "Hello, what do you eat?" "Oh, I''m sorry. Seeing you reminds me of my sister. Give me a fried rice with eggs. " After hearing her voice, Lu Li regained his mind and gave a faint smile. The girl burst out laughing. Her delicate face was still crimson. It was like porcelain carved with jade, which made people love it. "OK, just a moment." Watching the girl leave, Lu Li has no choice but to smile. Soon the fried rice with eggs was made. Smelling the fragrance in front of him, Luli picked up the spoon and ate it."Mr. Gao, I didn''t expect that you would like to eat here?" When Lu Li was eating Zhengxiang, he heard a familiar voice. Lu Li looked back and saw John coming in with a man. Last night, he saw Huanyan''s information in Liuqing, and recognized that the man was Huanyan''s boss, Gao Dawen. "It''s a narrow road." After muttering, Lu Li continued to eat. Now he has no time to entangle with John. "Mr. John, it''s just the two of us now, so there''s no need to go to the grand hotel. In fact, Chinese food is all in these small restaurants. You''ll have a taste later. " Gao Dawen said with a laugh, just the girl quickly ran past with the menu. John Yuguang, who had no interest, just came to sweep the girl, and the whole person suddenly became energetic. No matter the women he once found or the women Gao Dawen found for him, they are all mature and sexy. Can be in front of the girl pure and moving, like budding, people can''t help but want to be close. John thought it would be nice to have a change of taste once in a while. "Hello, beautiful lady. My name is John Wilson. Nice to meet you." Hearing John''s words, Lu Li almost spewed out his meal. Is this a fuckin ''animal? That''s still a child. I have to do it?! Anyway, Lu Li couldn''t do it. He didn''t do it to a teenage girl during his thousand years of reincarnation. It''s so evil and sinful. When Gao Dawen saw him like this, there was an imperceptible disgust in his eyes. I would have kicked you if it wasn''t for some use! Although Gao Dawen was disgusted with him, he did not dare to say it directly. He coughed and said, "Mr. John, what are you going to eat?" "All right, all right. You can order, beautiful lady. What''s your name, please?" The girl was also shocked by his behavior, but after all, she was a guest, and she was not easy to get angry. Two small hands wriggle for a long time, light voice way: "Luo Yu Ning." Chapter 193 "Yu Ning, what a nice name. By the way, can I treat you to dinner sometime? " At the moment, John''s smile was already biting her. She actually wanted to turn around and leave, but after all, she was the guest. If you ignore it directly, it will cause some trouble to the store. "Hello, I''d like some pepper. Do you have any?" When she was at a loss, Lu Li''s words were like a straw, and Luo Yu Ning hurriedly ran in the direction of Lu Li. Luo Yu Ning loved the pepper. When she handed it to Lu Li, she whispered, "thank you." John just wanted to stop him, but was caught by Gao Dawen. His face was red. He said, "yes, it''s done. How many women do not have such a little girl?" Looking at John''s behavior, even Gao Dawen couldn''t bear it. You say you like women even if, find a mature ah, even a little girl do not let go, you are still human! John sat in his seat and simply said, "it''s a big deal. Anyway, I know the general manager this time. I''m sure there will be no problem then." "No, the voice just now is so familiar. I seem to have heard it somewhere." When John finished, he suddenly reacted and thought about it in his mind. "It''s you!" Suddenly, Lu Li, who is not far away from John, exclaimed. When he heard John''s voice, Gao Dawen was blinded. What''s the matter with this guy? After drinking water, Lu Li turned his head and looked at John with anger on his face. He pretended to be surprised and said, "this is not the smelly hooligan I saw on the plane. It''s really hard to change his nature. Even the little girl won''t let it go." Looking at Lu Li''s joking smile, John is more angry. The world is really small. I didn''t expect to meet you at every meal. But soon John sneered, "where''s your wife? Why didn''t you come out? " "You don''t have to worry about that. My wife has a rest." John sneered. After listening to Gao Dawen''s words yesterday, he thought that Lu Li was no more than Liu Qing''s shield. A student like him is not even a bodyguard. "You don''t have to pretend. I already know who you are. You are just a dog beside president Liu Qing. " For him to know the identity of Liu Qing, Lu Li is not surprised. Because they knew John''s identity last night. And they are not real husband and wife, should also be Gao Dawen told him. "I called her wife on the plane yesterday, and she was not angry. And holding her hand, who else can she be if she''s not my wife? Believe it or not Lu Li light smile, slowly road. "Hehe, who are you, please?" John still wants to talk. Gao Dawen stops him directly. Then he looks at Lu Li with a smile and asks. "Lu Li, Liu Qing''s boyfriend, believe it or not?" Lu Li looks at Gao Dawen with a cruel look on his face. Gao Dawen shook his head and said, "since you know me, you should also be the one who participated in this negotiation. Now we don''t have much to say. You can give Liu Qing a word. This time, we can only succeed. " After that, he left directly with John, and Lu Li in a restaurant, this meal certainly can''t eat. Lu Li would not put his words in his heart. After he had enough, he got up and prepared to pay money to leave. Luo Yu Ning''s face was slightly red and said in a low voice, "thank you just now." "Hey, hey, you just said thank you. And I can''t stand this kind of rubbish. " Lu Li said with a smile. Luo Yu Ning looked at the situation in the shop and asked, "if you''re not in a hurry, can you wait until the shop is not busy?" Lu Li Leng next, think of oneself now also really have nothing to agree to come down. In fact, even at noon, there won''t be many people here. Most people naturally go to work in the company, that is, they may eat in a small restaurant when they come back in the evening, and there may be more people. After more than an hour''s hard work, Luo Yu Ning finally sat down and apologized to Lu Li: "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting so long." "It''s OK. Anyway, I''m bored with my spare time, just to pass the time." Lu Li put his hand, a look of indifference. Seeing this, Luo Yu Ning was also relieved and said, "my name is Luo Yu Ning. What about you?" "Lu Li." "Lu Li, thank you for helping me out just now. I''ve decided to repay you well." "Well, isn''t it? I don''t think he would dare to do anything to you without me. " Lu Li seemed to make a fuss when he saw her like this. However, Luo Yu Ning insisted on giving thanks, sitting on the chair thinking, a very serious look. "By the way, shall I take you to Huaxia street? You must be here for the first time, right? " Luo Yu Ning clapped his hand and said with a smile. Lu Li looked at her curiously and said, "how do you know I''m here for the first time?" "Hee hee, I''ve been here for a long time. I know all the people who live in Huaxia street. So it''s the first time for a strange face to come. " Luo Yu Ning playfully spits out his tongue. This picture is really cute."Let''s go, uncle Bai, I''m out!" Luo Yu Ning threw his work clothes directly on the chair and ran out with Lu Li. Seeing that she was so lively, Lu Li couldn''t help laughing and said, "aren''t you afraid that I''m a bad person?" "I''m not afraid. If I''m in danger, I just need to shout in Huaxia street, and then there will be a lot of people to help me. You will be beaten and bleeding. " Luo Yu Ning carries a small hand, a leisurely appearance. After hearing her words, Lu Li was a little surprised. It seems to know that Lu Li is puzzled. Luo Yuning explains: "the people who live here are basically Chinese. It''s a foreign country, so everyone is united. Moreover, there is a social group composed of Chinese people in this place, which is dedicated to protecting us. " Lu Li didn''t expect the news, and many people said hello to Luo Yu Ning along the way. It seems that her popularity here is really not low. If someone really makes trouble in Huaxia street, people around her will come to help. "So you go to school here?" After listening, Luo Yu shook his head and said, "I''m just here for a while to help. My uncle just opened the shop. I will come here to help him after my holiday. Although they didn''t let me come, they wanted me to rest at home. But I think it''s very interesting to come out, so I always come during the holidays. " After hearing this, Lu Li suddenly realized that the girl was really interesting. "By the way, what are you doing here? Do you travel? I think you are so old that you should have been working, haven''t you? " Luo Yu Ning big eyes blinked and looked at Lu Li, like a curious baby, asking constantly. Looking at her lovely appearance, Lu Li rubbed her head and said with a smile, "I''m still in college, but I''m going to graduate soon. But this time, it''s really because of my work. I was taken to my country. " Luo Yu Ning shakes her head and throws away Lu Li''s sufferings. She pouts her lips and mumbles: "you can''t rub someone else''s head. It''s not high." Lu Li quickly apologized, and they were happy talking and laughing. Chapter 194 Lu Li gradually understood that the girl was from Haishi and said that she could go to Haishi to find her. Seeing that she was so happy, Lu Li agreed to refute her interest. After saying goodbye to luoyuning in the evening, Luli drove to the international hotel. Lu Li didn''t choose a restaurant at random, but he knew that Anna liked to eat in this place most. And Lu Li''s decision will also give Anna a message that Lu Li knows her very well. In this way, Anna will be more upset. Lu Li''s more than a dozen unanswered phone calls are her performance. In order to avoid the unnecessary trouble of eating out in advance. Deng Deng! Listening to the sound of the door opening and the high-heeled shoes, Lu Li knew that Anna had come without looking back. "Miss Anna, please have a seat." Lu Li stood up and a gentleman stretched out his hand. Anna''s beautiful eyes flashed a touch of surprise. She didn''t expect that the man in front of her was so young, and she wasn''t a Chinese. Before on the phone, she listened to Lu Li''s accent, which was clearly pure and authentic. After receiving the information from Lu Li, Anna stayed in the same place for a long time. She really can''t figure out how the other party knows her. She has to come here to ask. That matter is too important, if other people really know, then her life will be over. So this time she came here alone. When she saw Lu Li, she was shocked. She had never met any Asian men. She always thought that the one who had her information was a Chinese. "Asian, who are you?" Anna is not an ordinary person. She just sits there and looks at Lu Li coldly. The aura of the whole person is frightening. But it''s a pity that Lu Li is sitting opposite her. With a smile, Lu Li poured her a glass of water and said, "my name is Lu Li, a Chinese. I don''t have to be so nervous. Only I know the secret. And I can delete that for you. " Anna after listening to the beautiful eyes micro MI, voice cold way: "you make a price, how much money is OK." "Do you think I''m here to blackmail you? I''ve said you don''t have to be nervous. I just want to see you. How about eating and talking? " Lu Li pointed to the food on the table, leisurely way. Seeing the meal on the table, Anna couldn''t sit any more. She found that these were all her favorite foods. Anna is not stupid enough to think that it''s a coincidence, even if there are one or two. Five or six on the table are all coincidences? A fool will believe it. There is only one possibility, that is, the other party knows her too well and has a clear grasp of her life taste. "If that incident is really reported, not only me but also my father will be affected by it. You know my taste. You don''t know who my father is Anna was still sitting there, looking coldly at Lu Li. Lu Li has already started to eat with his food. He has been shopping all afternoon, and now he is really hungry. "Yes, William Brad, President of Cody." "You really know everything. You know a lot of my secrets. If I just let you go, I won''t be able to sleep at night." Anna''s voice was very low. Lu Li stopped his knife and fork, looked at Anna with a smile and said, "what? Do you want to kill me? " "I don''t kill and I don''t like it. But I dare not take the risk. If my dad knows about this, he will fight with the public opinion for me, and then he will have a lot of trouble. " "Although I resent why he doesn''t accompany me often, he is my father after all, and now I know that he is all for me. So I can''t take that risk. " Lu Li looked at Anna with great interest and said, "I''d like to know what you will do?" "Do you know the Mafia?" Anna took a bite of the steak in front of her, very quietly. "Yes, the biggest group in the country, the eldest one, is John F. bonlow. You''re going to get the Mafia to help you get rid of me? Are you not afraid that I will tell them your secret? And you''re going to be blackmailed when you look for them. " Looking at Lu Li''s fearless appearance, Anna''s fists were tight and her eyes were firm. She said: "if you tell the secret, the consequences will be as unimaginable. It''s a big deal to die together!" "Tut Tut, you are really hot tempered. Looking at you who would rather die than surrender, it''s hard to imagine that you would be... "bang!" Lu Li hasn''t finished, Anna takes a knife and stabs the steak in front of her with a dangerous look in her eyes. Ding Ling! All of a sudden, Anna''s mobile phone suddenly rang, Anna looked down and answered the phone, saying, "what''s the matter?" "Where are you? How can I get out without a bodyguard? " On the other end of the phone, the emotion was a little excited, and the words were full of concern. But after this word fell into Anna''s ears, she was a little disgusted and said impatiently, "it''s my decision where I''m going, so I don''t have my own space?""No, I''m afraid you''re in danger." The opposite also seems to hear Anna''s mood is not very good, quickly explained. "All right, I''ll hang up." Anna just hung up. Lu Li knew that the man opposite was her father. Brad is so afraid of losing her daughter that he pays special attention to her life, which makes Anna resent her. She didn''t come to see Anna, but frequently interfered in her life, which was known as caring, which also led to Anna''s disgust and rejection of him in the future. Although I know that he is for his own good when I grow up, I can''t accept this kind of abnormal fatherly love. In fact, Lu Li can use this secret as a condition to use Anna to get along with Brad. But in the end, he didn''t choose, because Anna was passive in helping him. In the end, if Brad knew that his daughter was being used as a condition, it would be counterproductive. Lu Li wants her to do things willingly for herself. Only in this way can she appear natural and not be seen any flaws by Brad. ... at this moment, in a mansion, a man dials another number. "Go to the international hotel and bring the young lady back." This is Brad. His concern for his daughter has reached such a perverse level that he has not only arranged for her to be a bodyguard, but also secretly. So even Anna didn''t know that she had been under surveillance when she came to the international hotel. The reason why he called Anna first was just to stabilize her temporarily. "My daughter, I can only protect you so that you can''t be hurt." Chapter 195 "It''s your father who just called." At the moment, no matter what Lu Li said, she was no longer surprised. The man in front of her seemed to know everything. She nodded and said, "I came out without a bodyguard, so he called to ask me where I was." Lu Li''s mysterious words didn''t make him understand. He knows Brad cares about Anna. Now they are in moldy country, and this city is Brad''s headquarters. Lu Li knew that he would let people follow Anna secretly, but she was too young to know. If Brad knew how to be moderate, they would not have been like this. Just once lost his wife''s pain, led him to his wife''s love also added to Anna''s body, appear excessive concern. Through this period of communication, Anna found that Lu Li didn''t seem to have any malice in front of her. Moreover, because the other party knows his own situation very well, talking with Lu Li makes him feel happy instead, and the pressure on him before is reduced a lot. "Do you want to go out for a walk?" Lu Li took a sip of wine and suggested. Anna frowned, as if hesitating. She looked at her watch. It''s half past nine. Now it''s a little late for her. If she is at home, she has never been eating out so late. "Though you hate your father''s way of controlling you, you still act according to his will. In fact, it''s like a puppet under your father''s control. Whether it''s filming or life, there''s your father behind it. " "Look at yourself. Are you still a living person?" Lu Li''s words instantly hit her heart, is he still a living person? She recalled everything in her mind. It seems that every time I am against my father''s words, but in the end I follow his path. Nothing has changed. Anna drinks the red wine in the glass, and under the encouragement of alcohol and Luli, she agrees with Luli''s proposal. Anna had a little too much to drink this evening, and her feet were floating when she walked. Lu Li naturally helped her to walk downstairs. It was the first time Anna had such close contact with the opposite sex, but she didn''t resist and put her backhand around Luli''s arm. "It''s you again, boy!"?! Fuck, you''re everywhere! " Lu Li had already come to the lobby and was about to leave when he heard a burst of anger behind him. He looked back and saw John looking at himself angrily. Today, it was originally John and others who came here for dinner to discuss the negotiation for two days. He saw Lu Li''s back just after going to the toilet. Because of drinking wine, he looked at Lu Li and was not sure whether it was. However, when Lu Li left after tipping, John saw his side face clearly and recognized Lu Li. Lu Li just takes a cold look, and he is ready to take Anna away. After all, if there is a conflict here, it will be a bit of trouble for someone to recognize Anna. John saw a woman holding his arm beside Lu Li, because Anna was wearing a hat and glasses, and she felt a little drunk, so her face naturally leaned on Lu Li''s shoulder. It also caused John to lose sight of her appearance. Although did not see the whole face, but just a side face let dry mouth up. John also drank a lot of wine in the evening. Now he feels dizzy, and he has never contacted Anna. He doesn''t think that Lu Li is the goddess in the hearts of the popular actress and the man of meiguo. He only thought that this was a beautiful woman Lu Lixin knew, which made him jealous. The hot figure alone is irresistible, and the appearance is not bad. But such a man was beside Lu Li, which made him not angry. "Ha ha, didn''t you say you had a girlfriend? I don''t know if she knows when I''m with another person at night? " After hearing what John said, Anna had a slight reaction. John saw a glimmer of joy in his eyes. He thought Anna didn''t know this, but was cheated by Lu Li. But Anna just let out a breath in Luli''s ear and said, "if you have a girlfriend, you dare to hold me. Aren''t you afraid I''ll tell your girlfriend? I can easily find out. " "Hey, hey, this is a handle for me to fall into your hands, to restrain each other?" The way they spoke in a low voice seemed to be flirting in other people''s eyes. John was even more jealous in his eyes. "This lady just likes to be with me. It''s no use being jealous. Do you know who she is? " Lu Li jokingly smiles and pinches Anna''s waist. Anna was surprised after hearing this, her face was lower, and she grasped Lu Li''s shoulder. She was really afraid that Lu Li would say her identity at this time. "You, you don''t mess about." Anna clenched her teeth and reminded Lu Li with a voice that only two people could hear. John sneered and said, "who is she? Isn''t it just a woman? " "She''s a star, Anna." "You are crazy!" Anna''s face suddenly changed, and she pinched Lu Li with both hands. She didn''t expect that this man really said it.But John was stunned for a moment, then he laughed and said, "do you think she''s Anna? Ha ha ha, you don''t look at yourself. How can Anna come to such a place with you? " "Let me see her look up." When John finished, Anna lowered her head and didn''t move. How dare she look up. But this makes John feel that she must be false, in order not to be punctured by him. "Che, this kind of bitch who knows you have a girlfriend and wants to go with you is Anna? Ha ha, you are such a boaster. You''re not taking her out so late, are you? So you''re not going back today? " Anna was relieved to hear that John didn''t believe it. But the other party actually said she was a whore, trembling all over, filled with anger. But she didn''t dare to look up, just silently wrote down in her heart, and later asked Lu Li who he was. Lu Li said, "don''t you believe that I''m a girlfriend? You can''t care where I go. However, seeing that we are so predestined with each other, I''d like to remind you that we should seek more happiness from ourselves. As an old Chinese saying goes, "misfortune comes from the mouth." After Lu Li smiles mysteriously, he sweeps his eyes toward a certain position without leaving any trace, and then takes Anna away. John looked at the direction of Lu Li''s leaving, but quickly took out his mobile phone and took a picture of his back. He decided to ask Gao Dawen about Liu Qing''s contact information and try to send the photo to her. Even if they are not lovers, Lu Li must be Liu Qing''s subordinate. They are here for negotiation. Now Lu Li runs to open a room with a woman. If Liu Qing knows, he will be furious. "Ha ha, you''d better care more about yourself." Chapter 196 After taking Anna out of the door, Lu Li takes out her car key from her bag and is ready to drive her away. Although Lu Li also drank some wine, it was just some red wine. And it''s mainly because Anna can''t drink much, that''s why she looks like this, but Luli is different. Even if it''s liquor, it''s nothing. "Why did you just say that? If he believes it, I''ll be in danger! " Anna sat on the co pilot with her head tilted and looked at Lu Li with a trace of anger in her eyes. Lu Li said with a faint smile: "I saw him on the plane before, and we had some conflicts directly. And an Asian who just came here will hold a popular actress in meiguo at night. Do you believe it? " "So don''t worry. I said it on purpose. He won''t believe it." Anyway, nothing happened. Anna was not so angry. On the contrary, she had some small stimulation in her heart. She liked the stimulation very much. "What do you mean by the last word you just said Anna saw Lu Li''s mysterious smile before she left. Her intuition told her that the man in front of her seemed to have some premeditation. Lu Li looked out and said, "don''t you think you can really run out alone?" "What do you mean?" After Anna listened, her heart suddenly became nervous. Lu Li continued to explain to her: "this is Cody''s headquarters, and I believe you know how powerful your father is now. It can be said that in this city, if you want to find someone, in less than half an hour, the information of that person will be put on your father''s desk. " "And he cares about you so much, how can he really let you go out alone. The famous bodyguards are not here, but there are still many bodyguards protecting you in the dark. " Anna''s face was uncertain. She thinks what Lu Li said is reasonable. Her father is too powerful. In China, capital is everything. And her father is ranked in the capital list of meiguo, and in the city where he started, his every move is under his control. After glancing at her, Lu Li continued: "when I just went downstairs, I noticed that someone was staring at you. I guess that''s the one sent by your father." "So you deliberately contradict that person, and then lead the contradiction to me. So I can use my father''s hand against him. You use me. " Anna moved down, her eyes slightly narrowed and looked at Luli. Lu Li light a smile, also didn''t deny, way: "anyway he also offended you, just borrow your father''s hand to deal with him not also very good?" Anna smiles at Lu Li, her eyes are a bit drunk, and her smile and twinkle are breathtaking "you are really mysterious. I''m really interested in you now. I''m Asian, but I know so many of my secrets. And we haven''t met at all. You''re so young. It''s hard for me to imagine how you know. " "I''m an intelligence worker, so I can''t tell you. After all, I still live on it. " Lu Li laughed and drove away. A man not far away watched Lu Li drive away and said respectfully to the phone, "boss, they drove away." "Look! Get her back for me Hearing the roar from the opposite side of the phone, the man trembled and hurriedly replied, then left in a hurry. ... "now you''re not afraid of your father coming to you?" Seeing that she seemed sleepy, Lu Li spoke to Anna. Anna opened the window a little, blowing the wind, and said faintly, "I''ve driven out with you, so naturally I won''t go back. You''re right. He promised me everything these years. But in the end, I still live according to his path. " "Now he must be looking for me all over the world, but I just won''t go back. Let''s talk about something tomorrow. Today I''m going to live my way. " "Are you afraid?" Anna suddenly came back and joked to Lu Li. "Am I afraid? Let''s go. I''ll take you to a place today, so that you can get rid of the shackles according to your own wishes! " When Lu Li stopped and looked at the house in front of her, Anna''s face became a little strange. She never thought that Lu Li would drive to this ordinary house! But it''s not ordinary for Anna, because this is her first home, where her mother lived when she was still here. After Brad developed, this place never came back, but they never gave up this place. It carries their memories. People come here every week, so it''s not dirty inside. But they never came back to live, so even Brad didn''t expect that Lu Li would bring Anna to this place. "I began to want to know if God sent you to me. I have no secrets in front of you. " Anna takes a deep breath and looks at Luli sitting on the sofa. After listening, Lu Li just gave a faint smile and didn''t say anything. The more mysterious, the more attractive. At this time, Anna has been attracted by Lu Li. Not like it, just curious. She has lived under Brad''s control for more than 20 years and has never lived according to her own will.But today, Lu Li gave her a chance. Now her heart falls on the mysterious man in front of her. She now thinks that God sent this man to her to help her. Anna came to Lu Li with her body swaying, and then poured it into his arms directly. The corner of her lips lifted a beautiful radian and said: "spend the night with me, even if nothing happened, my father will not let you go. Are you really not afraid? " "That''s my answer." Lu Li grinned and bowed his head to kiss him. Anna''s kiss is very green, or she won''t. She has made a lot of films over the years, although she has worked with some male stars. But I never had any physical contact with them. And I have thought about falling in love, but I have never really fallen in love because of Brad. When he was a student, every time he had a boyfriend, the next day he would break up with him, transfer to another school, or even leave the city. When they were kissing, Lu Li suddenly pushed him away and touched his lips. Some of them said, "kiss me. Why do you bite me?" "I, I won''t, you teach me!" Anna said to rush up again, but Lu Li pushed her away directly. Anna was surprised to see Lu Li in front of her. She jumped on it and was pushed away? If other people would have jumped on it! When annaton was upset, she kept pestering Lu Li. Lu Li knew that she was depressed all the year round, which led to her crazy behavior today. Anna at the moment is like a spring rebound, before the pressure of how hard, now rebound on how crazy. Pop! Lu Li pressed her on his leg and slapped her in the butt. Anna felt the pain and stopped for a moment. Looking at lubba''s eyes, there was a trace of expectation. Chapter 197 Anna stopped struggling and went back to look at Lu Li with some expectation in her eyes. Seeing a trace of banter in the corner of Lu Li''s mouth, she knew that Lu Li did it on purpose. But she didn''t have the slightest anger, because she really liked the feeling. Maybe Anna doesn''t want to, but her constitution is like this, shaking M. Lu Li once looked at her computer and found a file encrypted by herself, which immediately aroused Lu Li''s curiosity. Lu Li directly cracked her code by his own means. Later, I saw her own writing in her file, which also contained some information about a small platform. According to these information, Lu Li finally discovers Anna''s secret. Lu Li hit her ass again. Anna felt pain and twisted her body, but there was a trace of satisfaction on her face. She used to feel helpless about what she was like. When Anna was very young, she was often bullied by others because her father was often away from her. At the beginning, she was also very afraid, but as time went on, she found that she seemed to enjoy this feeling, with some expectation in her heart. But then her father had made some achievements, so he took her away and had a special nanny to take care of Anna. As Anna grew older, she felt a sense of fear and perversity about her previous situation. To this end, Anna specially inquired about these information on the Internet, and only then did she know that she was a doctor. Brad''s business is getting bigger and bigger, and his power is becoming stronger. Because he lost his wife, he gave all his love to his daughter. So Anna has never been bullied again, and her secret has never been known by others. Anna began to accept the path Brad had set for her. Although she resisted, she finally accepted it. Whatever Anna asked, Brad agreed. Finally one day, Anna found a platform. Because it''s anonymous and it''s still a niche platform, no one knows it''s her. She began to vent her heart and tell all her secrets. Soon someone came to her and wanted to make an appointment with her. Anna was a little scared and never logged in again. Jane Eyre, even her former nickname, longed for an ordinary love, so she took this name. I thought that no one would know, but I didn''t think that all this was known by Lu Li. "You are so repressed." Lu Li said as he patted Anna. Slowly, Anna''s face flushed and could not help but whimper. "You, how on earth do you know? You are so mysterious." Anna looked at him with a satisfied face. If ordinary people saw this kind of Anna now, I''m afraid they would agree to all their wishes. But Lu Li still said faintly: "I''m an intelligence expert. I can''t say that." Pop! "If you dare to inquire about me, that''s the punishment." Lu Li said with a sneer. Feel the pain in your body, no longer suppress yourself. It has been 20 years, today I want to completely release myself to enjoy all this. After one night, Lu Li looks at Anna sleeping, and a faint smile appears at the corner of his mouth. This night, he tried his best to make her enjoy the comfort that she had never had in the past 20 years. When Lu Li turned on his mobile phone, he saw that there were more than a dozen calls and text messages in his phone. Last night, in order not to be disturbed, Anna turned off their mobile phones. Now I see that all the callers inside are Liu Qing. Lu left and went back to her. "Hello, can I help you?" "Do you still ask me if there''s anything wrong?"?! You tell me what you''re doing! " As soon as Lu Li finished speaking, he roared directly from the opposite side, almost deafened him. Lu Li pulled out his ear and said, "there''s no need to roar like this in the morning, right? I''m going to help you. Work hard to make that bet. " "Oh, are you trying to get to bed?" Hearing the cold laughter from the opposite side, Lu Li subconsciously said, "how do you know?" Liu Qing did not expect that Lu Li actually admitted directly, holding the hand of the mobile phone can not help shaking, eyes full of anger. Last night, she suddenly received a message, which is the back of Lu Li and a woman. as like as two peas, she was a little bit unbelieving at first, but later she found that the clothes on her back were exactly the same as those on the ground. After that, Liu Qing kept calling Lu Li, but no one answered. And he didn''t come back all night. In fact, even if Lu Li really goes to find other women, it has nothing to do with Liu Qing. She will not be angry with Lu Li because of this. At most, Zhang Yu felt unworthy and let him abandon Lu Li. But she didn''t expect that Lu Li would make a bet with himself, but she secretly took the money she gave him to pick up girls. Liu Qing thinks that Lu Li cheated her, which makes Liu Qing so angry. How can a man help her?! Liu Qing began to blame himself for believing Lu Li''s words. "You don''t have to come back, and you don''t have to work. Go straight home. " Liu Qing suppressed his anger and kept his voice as steady as possible.Lu Li was stunned, but soon realized that Liu Qing thought he was looking for a young lady. He knew that it must be John who secretly photographed and sent it to Liu Qing, which led to her misunderstanding. "Listen to me, I really help you. Don''t you want to know who this woman is? " Lu Li smiles and looks at Anna sleeping beside him. After hearing this, Liu Qing sneered and said, "I''m not interested in knowing." "This man is the key to meeting Brad. She''s Brad''s daughter, popular actress Anna After hearing Lu Li''s words, Liu Qing at the other end of the phone didn''t respond for a long time. After that, Liu Qing''s voice was suddenly too high and said, "what are you talking about?! Are you kidding? " "Keep your voice down. What''s the surprise. I''m serious. Anna is Brad''s daughter. And I have to rely on her to get close to Brad. " Lu Li patiently explains to Liu Qing, but this word falls in Liu Qing''s ear, but it''s a fable. Liu Qing knows who Anna is, and not many people don''t know such a popular actress. But not many people know Anna''s background. Many people guess that she is also a plaything kept by a big man. After all, this is normal in the entertainment industry. But Anna has never had any scandal or gossip since her debut. It''s like Lu Lei echoing in his mind now. "I worked very hard to sleep with her. You wait for me at the hotel, and I''ll take you directly to Brad later, so you wait for my good news. " After Lu Li finished, he hung up directly. Chapter 198 After a while, Anna also came. Although she still had some pain, she was very satisfied. For the first time in more than 20 years, she was so indulgent and happy. "Get up, I think your father is crazy. We''ll go straight to him later. " Lu Li handed Anna''s clothes to her and said with a smile. As soon as Anna heard this, she felt sleepless. A trace of worry appeared on his face and he said nervously, "no, will it be ok? My father listened to me, but you know he was in charge. But now it''s completely out of his control. " "Don''t worry, I have a way. I''ll take you to see someone first, and then I''ll see him. " Lu Li has made a good plan in his mind. If you take Anna directly to Brad, he will not listen to a word. A man stayed with his daughter all night and said it was OK. Who would believe it? So he decided to take Anna to Liuqing first, and then take Liuqing to find Brad. Lu Li''s task is to persuade Brad, and whether he can succeed or not depends on Liu Qing''s ability. "I, my clothes are broken." Anna shakes the clothes in her hand, but she has no choice. Yesterday, the two were too fierce. Anna played Lu Li''s maid and her clothes were torn. Such clothes can''t be worn out. Fortunately, there are one or two clothes in the house. It''s old, but at least it can be worn out. And wearing this, no one will believe it''s Anna herself. After packing up, Lu Li drove her directly to the hotel. Liu Qing waited in the room according to Lu Li''s request, and she was the only one. When I saw Anna''s eyes full of wonder. She didn''t expect that it was true. Meiguo''s popular actress was with Lu Li, and they had a night together. If the news gets out, it will shake the whole country. Since this is true, it will be true that Lu Li said that Anna is Brad''s daughter. Liu Qing looks at Lu Li, and now she feels that Lu Li is too terrible. It seems that everything is in his calculation, as if there is nothing he does not know. "What''s the matter? By the way, I''ll take a shower first, and you can talk. I''ll take you to Brad later. " After Lu Li finished, he left directly. Then Anna and Liu Qing were left in the room, and the atmosphere suddenly became awkward. Liu Qing''s whole life is confused now. Even now that Anna is sitting in front of her, she can''t believe it''s reality. And the other side of Anna is also some uneasy looking at Liu Qing. When she saw Liu Qing, Rao was amazed by Liu Qing''s appearance and temperament. It seems that Anna was born with coldness, which can be said to cover up her noble temperament. After a long time, Liu Qing took a deep breath, looked into Anna''s eyes and said with a smile, "Hello, Miss Anna, my name is Liu Qing." "Hello, Miss Liu Qing." Anna returned with the same smile. "Just call me Liu Qing. How did Miss Anna get to know him? " Liu Qing is naturally Lu Li. She can''t imagine that these two people can be connected. Anna looked in the direction of Lu Li''s departure, her eyes full of tenderness. Liu Qing''s lips could not help twitching. What''s going on here? What''s wrong with the popular actress? "You call me Anna. As for Lu Li, it''s love at first sight." When Anna talks about Luli, her heart is full of happiness, as if Luli is all she has. Liu Qing had some reactions, but he didn''t come. fall in love at first sight? To whom? What''s good about that guy? No matter in appearance or family background, which person Anna met was not better than Lu Li? Love at first sight, if it''s true, Liu Qing directly went out to find a car and killed him. She knows that Anna should be deliberately hiding, since the other party is not willing to say, then she is not interested in asking any more, it seems that she wants to tell Zhang Yu about Lu Li, let her give up as soon as possible. "By the way, Liu Qing, what''s the situation between you and Lu Li? Ah, are you his girlfriend? " Anna suddenly remembered that when she was in the hotel before, John once said that Lu Li had a girlfriend. Now Lu Li brings himself here. If he is his girlfriend, what is he? The more Anna thought about it, the more uneasy she was. After hearing this, Liu Qing quickly waved his hand and denied: "no, no, I don''t have that kind of relationship with him. We''re just... Friends, or cooperation. This time I''m here to talk business with Cody, and Lu Li is here to help me. " After listening to Liu Qing''s words, Anna said with a smile, "he is really using me." Liu Qing after listening to the heart thump for a while, dark blame himself said too straightforward. If Anna turns to leave in anger, Lu Li will be busy in vain. And this time the business is completely out of business. Thinking of this, Liu Qing felt a little flustered and quickly explained: "no, no, it''s... " it''s OK, I like it. " Anna said, Liu Qing directly stay in place, originally wanted to say directly stuck in the throat. Is this really the perfect Anna? How to become an appearance, actually willing to be used by people?!Liu Qing began to doubt whether Lu Li had given her any medicine to make her look like this. "But although I can help you find my dad, whether you can succeed or not depends on your own efforts and products. He will listen to what I say, but it''s him who makes the final decision. " Anna didn''t have any taboo, she just said it. After hearing this, Liu Qing felt excited. She tried her best to keep her tone stable and said, "I have confidence in our company''s products." Anna heard that Liu Qing was working for a cosmetics company, so she was interested. After all, which woman doesn''t like make-up. Anna quickly asked Liu Qing if she had a trial of the new product. When Liu Qing saw that Anna was interested in their products, her face brightened. If we can make Anna like their products, then we will have another chip for the success of this cooperation. Liu Qing quickly takes out a bottle from her bag and hands it to Anna. Anna tried a little and found that the effect was really good, better than other big brands she used before. "I like this thing. I don''t think the things in my father''s company are necessarily as good as yours. I''ll help you. When it''s time to sign it, can I be the spokesperson of your company in meiguo? " Anna looked at the delicate little bottle in her hand and couldn''t put it down. Liu Qing immediately excited: "of course, the European market will depend on Miss Anna''s help." "OK, good cooperation." Maybe even Lu Li didn''t expect that the two girls could reach an agreement so soon. Chapter 199 When Lu Li came out, he was surprised to see that they were talking and laughing. Sure enough, beautiful and smart women know how to deal with their relationships with other equally good women. See Luli has come out, Anna can''t wait to run towards the bathroom. She is also in urgent need of a bath now. Otherwise, something will happen if she goes to see her father like this. Liu Qing saw that Anna''s clothes were too old, so she took out a suit of clothes from her luggage and gave it to her. In fact, their height and stature are almost the same, and Anna is just right to wear. Seeing that Anna had left, Liu Qing returned to the previous coldness and said to Lu Li, "what''s going on? She seems to be interested in you, but don''t forget that you are my sister''s boyfriend Lu Li wiped his hair with water drops and said, "it''s not my fault. I did it to help you." "Don''t make excuses for me. I want you to help me. Do you have to use this method?" Liu Qing gnaws his teeth and glares at Lu Li. She believes that if Lu Li thinks about it, there must be another way. But he has to use this. Is there no other way out of bed?! Lu Li turned his lips and looked down on him. In fact, if he wanted to be natural, there would be, but since Anna was here, it would be better for him to relive the old love. Anyway, the results are the same, and it doesn''t matter what the process is. Of course, Luli is not only for this, but also for helping Anna out of the predicament. She represses herself too much. If she goes on like this, she will collapse herself one day. So this time, while helping Liu Qing, he also wants to help Anna. Only for this reason, Lu Li can''t tell. After all, shaking m is Anna''s secret. Only he and Anna are known in the world. Liu Qing saw that he didn''t speak, just quietly wiping his hair there, and he didn''t say anything. After a long time, he said faintly, "what are you going to do next?" "What else can I do? Take her directly to Brad. But I can''t say that she and I have been together, but you two. " Lu Li grinned and said. Liu Qing frowned and said, "do you think he will believe it? What should he do if he asks him in detail at that time? " "Hey, you can discuss it later. He has no other evidence. As long as you and Anna say that you are chatting together, he can only believe it. As for how you know each other and what you say, it''s all your business. I don''t care about that. " Looking at Lu Li''s leisurely appearance, Liu Qing was not angry. Liu Qing suddenly remembered the picture of last night and said, "I received a picture of you holding Anna yesterday, so I called you. Do you know who he is? " "John. I saw him in the hotel yesterday, and he was the only one who could do such a thing. But it''s a pity that he''s finished this time. " Lu Li smiles with pride and looks at Liu Qing with doubts. "Why?" Lu Li told Liu Qing what happened yesterday. After learning all this, Liu Qing looked at Lu Li strangely. She thinks that Lu Li is really a devil. She can do this kind of move. It can be said that he killed John completely. From the previous conversation, Liu Qing has learned how Brad''s abnormal love for Anna is. John Brady will be insulted if he hears that. Even his company is to blame, when John will become a bereaved dog. However, Liu Qing is not careless. Nevertheless, she still can''t guarantee that Brad will give up Gao Dawen''s company directly because of this incident. After all, the business will not change because of this incident. Brad loves his daughter, but he''s still a businessman after all! After Anna finished washing, Lu Li took them to Brad''s house. In the north of the city, there is a huge mansion. This is the residence of Brad, President of Cody. Just after he founded Cody, Brad bought a piece of land here and built the mansion here. At that time, when he bought the land, the price was still very cheap. Now the price of this place has been increased by many times. Now even the house prices around the luxury houses are soaring. This is a real rich area. At this time, a 50 year old man in the room kept wandering, eyes full of anxiety, this person is Brad. Since last night, he has received information that his daughter has been taken away and then disappeared. He turned off the phone more than once. Brad couldn''t sit any longer. Anna was always in his sight. But this time the vacancy is really out of his control. Now Brad is completely flustered. He is really afraid of losing his daughter. Brad has been up all night, but he still has no information. Now his whole nerves are tense. Deng Deng! "Have you found the man?" Brad heard a knock on the door and called out. "No, No." After hearing this, Brad got very angry and yelled out: "get out of here! Go away if you can''t find itJust after he finished yelling, another man ran over and gasped: "old man, boss, people are back." After hearing this, Brad ran over like a reflex, opened the door, stared at the man and said excitedly, "where are the people?" "At, at the door. There are two others following the young lady After hearing the news, Brad ran to the door regardless. When he came to the door and saw Anna, his heart was completely released. But then his face darkened because he found a man beside Anna. "You took my daughter away, didn''t you! Get him for me Without saying a word, Brad directly asked his housekeeper to take someone to catch Lu Li. Yesterday he knew that a man had taken Anna. Now when he comes back with her, he must be the one who took her. Anna''s face suddenly changed. She stood in front of Lu Li and Liu Qing and said, "don''t move! This is my friend After hearing this, everyone looked at each other and ordered to catch the boss, but in front of him was the boss''s favorite daughter. They really don''t know who to listen to. After all, it''s not a good result to offend that side. "Mr. Brad, we''re all here. Can we still run? Let''s go in and have a talk. The purpose of this visit is to see you. " Seeing this, Lu Li pushes Anna away and smiles. Brad squinted at Lu Li, then walked directly into the room. "Come in, I''ll see what you''re going to say!" Chapter 200 When Lu Li and others come to the living room with Brad, Anna gets up and pours a glass of water for them. "Rudd, take away your ugly face yesterday Anna handed the water to Lu Li and scolded Brad unhappily: "this is my friend! I was just chatting with them yesterday! " "Well! nonsense! Yesterday my men told me that this is the man who kidnapped you! I''ll send you back this time. Who knows what the hell you''re up to? " Brad used to Anna because she was in control, but this time it was different. In order to avoid any harm to Anna, Brad had to kill the risk. Lu Li didn''t answer him directly. He just drank the coffee on the table. "Bah, it''s terrible." Lu Li took a sip and threw it aside. Bang! When Brad saw that he ignored himself, he was furious and said, "boy, who are you?" "Hello, Mr. Brad. I''m Liu Qing, President of baodalan." Lu Li still did not answer Brad, in order to avoid such an embarrassing situation, Liu Qing quickly got up to introduce himself. Brad looks at Liu Qing in surprise. When he first met Liu Qing, he thought that this was his daughter''s friend, but he didn''t expect that such a young and beautiful woman was the president of baodailan. Although the market value of baodailan is not as good as that of Cody, its potential is still great. So that''s why Cody plans to work with Pauline. "Hello, I''m William Brad. Since you''re with him, you''re with him. " Brad pointed to Lu Li on one side, his face a little cold. Liu Qing looked at Lu Li and nodded. After seeing her acquiescence, Brad''s face became more gloomy and said, "in that case, please tell me why I kidnapped my daughter." "I remember that this time you came to participate in the company cooperation negotiation. Of course, there is another company. Do you want to rely on my daughter to let me help you?" "Well, if that''s the case, I advise you to die! And I can tell you that I will never cooperate with the company that kidnaps my daughter! " Listen to Brad a series of unnecessary charges, Rao is Liu Qing also some unbearable. "Mr. Brad, when did we kidnap your daughter? Anna said we were friends. We just had a chat last night. Because it was too late, I was afraid that she would not be safe on the way, so I let her rest in my hotel for one night. " Liu Qing''s voice is cold, explaining slowly. Brad snorted coldly and said, "what my men saw with their own eyes is that this boy left in Anna''s car!" "Now that your men have seen it, why don''t they stop it?" Liu Qing looks at Brad and sneers. "This..." hearing Liu Qing''s words, Brad was dumb for a moment. He didn''t know what to say, he never thought things could be out of his control, but the fact hit him in the face. He panicked when he found no one to find. "And Anna is not a child. If she doesn''t want to go with a stranger, she will refuse. Before they eat in a restaurant, they can find the manager of the hotel. But she didn''t. do you think she would leave with a stranger? " "Miss Anna has known many people over the years, hasn''t she? Will she easily listen to someone she doesn''t know? You don''t even know your own daughter? Do you care about her? " Liu Qing sneered, and his words were full of satire. Brad''s face was overcast and his anger was suppressed. "But my men... " Mr. Brad, you just said what they saw. Did they tell you that after drinking, Miss Anna was so unsteady that she needed help? In this case, you want her to drive by herself. Are you really thinking about her? " After hearing Liu Qing''s words, Brad suddenly realized. He then remembered that the previous bodyguard seemed to have said that Anna had drunk, and if she drove again under such circumstances, the consequences would be unimaginable. "Oh, I''m sorry. I''m wrong about you." Anyway, his daughter has come back safely, and he doesn''t want to argue about anything. Maybe he misunderstood. In his heart, Lu Li silently praised Liu Qing. As expected, he was a person at the level of president. His mouth was really powerful. After Liu Qing finished, he picked up the coffee and drank it calmly. In fact, she was even more flustered. After all, she yelled at Brad like this. If she really angered him, she would really return home this time. Even when he saw Brad''s appearance, Liu Qing still had some fear in his heart, so he had to cover it up with coffee. "Miss Liu Qing, in that case, can I ask you how you and my daughter met? What did you talk about yesterday? " Brad had returned to his normal state and his voice was calm. Liu Qing eyebrows without leaving traces of the jump, put down the coffee, light way: "your daughter has also bought our company''s products, she felt very good. After a long time, I became familiar with Anna. After all, Anna is a popular actress in meiguo. How can I not pay attention to such a client? ""Later, we got in touch with each other more and more. This time I heard that our company had come here to talk business, so I contacted him and came to my hotel to try our company''s new products." After Liu Qing finished, Anna took out the new product from her bag. Brad also saw some other baodailan products in his bag, and he believed Liu Qing''s words. "Can''t we use our own company''s things?" Brad looks at Anna helplessly. Anna gave him a white look and said, "of course, we have to buy good things. How can we only use one." "So Anna was there all night and never left?" Brad asked again. Liu Qing''s head is slightly dotted. Seeing this, Brad looked back at Anna and said, "why did you turn off the power yesterday? How many phone calls did I make? I''m so worried!" "It''s not easy for me to meet Miss Liu Qing. Naturally, I want to know more about her. And she also sent me new products. If I answer the phone, I will be brought back by you? " Liu Qing took a deep breath, though he said, "Mr. Brad, don''t you think you''ve taken too much care of Anna?" After hearing this, Brad looked at Liu Qing with a gloomy face and said, "it''s our family business. Miss Liu still doesn''t want to talk about it any more." "Since Anna and I are friends, it''s necessary to speak for them. I know that you love your daughter and are afraid that Anna will be hurt, but you are not too much in charge. No matter what you do, you should keep an eye on her. " "Take yesterday for example, Anna came out by herself. How do you know? You''ve sent someone to keep an eye on Anna, haven''t you After hearing Liu Qing''s words, Brad''s face turned red and he couldn''t say a word. Liu Qing ignored him and continued: "she is not a child. She can have her own friends and freedom. Yesterday we chatted happily, like a bird breaking free from the cage. I don''t think you can imagine that kind of happiness. " "If you don''t restrain her and monitor her, how can she choose to shut down and get rid of you? Will the caged bird be happy? " Chapter 201 The president of Cody was scolded like this. It would be surprising if it was spread. However, this is true, and only in the case of one''s own daughter. Brad looked at Anna with ruddy eyes and felt guilty as if she had been shocked. He was so afraid that Anna would leave him like her mother. Looking at Brad actually really began to chagrin at his tube is too much, Anna secretly smile at Lu Li. Lu Li all admired her. She was a professional actor. She almost took her acting seriously. "Thank you, Miss Liu. Maybe I was wrong." Brad sorts out his mood and apologizes to Liu Qing. Liu Qing shook his head and said, "I''m also for Anna. As friends, we should help. She knows your love for her, but don''t limit her too much. As for our cooperation, I will not associate Anna with this. " "Well, I''m the president of baodalan company. That''s good." Brad said and then laughed. When he saw Lu Li, he felt a little confused and said, "but I still have one thing to ask. Why did Anna go to the international hotel with you and drink so drunk?" Hearing his question, Anna and Liu Qing look at them nervously. Anna is nervous because of their conversation. The secret about her can never be known by others. Liu Qing also wants to know why Lu Li can call Anna out. "My friend, at the beginning, Anna and Liu Qing made an appointment to have dinner together. I went to the hotel ahead of time and made a reservation. But when Anna comes, Liu Qing suddenly says that he can''t come for business. Miss Anna keeps drinking when she is angry. I''m too embarrassed to go away, so I have to wait there. " Lu Li leisurely said, from the tone can not hear a trace of the flavor of lies. Anna and Liu Qing after listening to the heart is also very admire Lu Li, this is really a lie do not draft. They were still in the car before they came. "After Liu Qing heard about Anna''s situation, he felt sorry and asked me to drive her to the hotel. I don''t drink to drive, do you understand? " Lu Li looks at Brad with a smile. Brad looked at Anna and Liu Qing and saw that their faces were a little embarrassed. When he thought that their words just seemed reasonable, he could only believe them. "By the way, is Miss Liu Qing here to talk business this time? It''s really good for me to use their products. How about working with them? " Anna saw that Brad no longer doubted, and quickly stirred up. Brad shook his head and said, "no, it''s a business problem. I can''t make decisions. Everything has to wait for the meeting the day after tomorrow. " "Do you want to work with that company? Since you are spying on me, you should know that a man insulted me last night, right Anna saw that he didn''t promise, and she was angry for a moment. After hearing what Anna said, Brad showed a trace of anger on his face and said, "naturally, I remember that son of a bitch. I''ve got his details!" "So what company do you want to work with?" After hearing Anna''s words, Brad calmed down, looked at her askance and said, "it''s different. I will use my strength to kill that man and let him sink into the Pacific Ocean. But business is different, and the company is not his. " "You bastard!" Anna saw that he was the same as a wood, and she was right with Liu Qing. Brad was still a businessman after all, so she couldn''t get angry. Lu Li looked at the two who broke up again and stood up and said to Brad, "in fact, you don''t need to sign a contract with our company directly. It''s just that John seems to have something to do with the general manager of your company who is in charge of this matter. As long as they can handle it impartially, we will look at the products and the capabilities of all parties. " Brad nodded and said, "that''s OK. I''ll warn my men. Cough As soon as he finished speaking, he began to cough violently. Anna asked about the situation concerned, but Brad just said something old and didn''t say anything. "Mr. Brad, I have something personal I want to talk to you about, well, just the two of us." Looking at Lu Li''s mysterious appearance, the two girls were puzzled and asked quickly, but Lu Li didn''t say anything. Seeing the firmness in Lu Li''s eyes, Brad asked them to leave first. "Come on, what''s the matter?" Brad drank and said calmly. "I just want to ask, how many years can you live?" "Cough." After hearing Lu Li''s words, Brad was choked and speechless, and looked at Lu Li with wide eyes. "You, how do you know?" Brad couldn''t believe it. Even Anna didn''t know his secret, but the boy in front of him said it directly, which made him a little unbelievable. He thought that the private doctor who treated him after he knew about it in the world would never tell anyone. Not to mention a Chinese in his twenties. Seeing that he was so shocked, Lu Li comforted him: "don''t be nervous. It''s just that I didn''t tell Anna about it. And I''m a doctor. Chinese medicine pays attention to seeing, smelling, listening and cutting. I''ll know your illness as soon as I see it. "After hearing Lu Li''s words, Brad was relieved, as long as Anna didn''t know the situation. Lu Li is right. In order to make money, Brad did everything when he was young. At that time, he didn''t sleep more than four hours a day, which caused his body to bear a huge burden. Later, after he founded Cody, he finally collapsed on his desk one day. After they sent him to the private doctor, the man told him that he had only a few years to live and that his organs had been greatly damaged. Brad was surprisingly quiet after hearing the news. After a long time, he sighed on the bed and said, "don''t tell anyone." The doctor agreed to him. But from that day on, Brad began to work harder. In fact, if it''s death, he''s not afraid. It''s Anna who can''t let him go. If he died directly now, he would not trust to leave Anna here alone. He is seldom around Anna, so he is not angry with Anna for her indifference. On the contrary, he feels sorry for her. So Brad doesn''t plan to tell Anna directly, instead, he keeps arranging all this for her, so that Anna can live a stable life after her death. It''s just because of his body that his concern is deformed. "You''re right. I''m dying. Maybe another year." When it comes to this, Brad seems to have a bitter smile. Lu Li looked at him, rubbed his head and said, "in fact, you don''t have to be so pessimistic. It''s not impossible to save you." "You, what do you say?" Chapter 202 Brad can''t believe his ears. His personal doctor can be said to be the top doctor in the whole country, and he has asked him more than once to confirm whether there is really no way. After getting the confirmed information, Brad gave up completely. He had no hope for life, but now after hearing Lu Li''s words, hope rose in his heart. The strong desire to win made him never calm down. "You, you really can save me?! Please help me. I''ll give you as much as you want! " If other doctors said this after seeing him, he would have doubts in his heart. But Lu Li knew his situation just by looking at his face. Brad naturally believed him. In fact, he did not know that Lu Li had seen Brad in the reincarnation of a thousand years, and even sneaked into his room to find some clues. Lu Li found that Brad''s Cupboard had a pile of drugs, and these drugs were not for common diseases. There was never any news about Brad''s illness outside, which immediately attracted Lu Li''s attention. With his in-depth investigation, Lu Li finally found these situations in some chat records of Brad''s computer. After Lu Li has thoroughly learned Chinese medicine, he is sure to cure Brad. After all, he has a one night love affair with Anna, and he can''t bear to see Anna sad because of her father''s death. "I can cure you, but I didn''t save you for the money. It''s just that Anna and I are friends, and you''ve promised to make sure this meeting is absolutely fair. That''s enough. " After Lu Li finished, Brad looked at Lu Li and said seriously, "I will be there in person for this meeting. I will never let them mess about." "Good. Now I''ll go shopping in Huaxia street. Just wait for me here. " Lu Li went out with a smile. Seeing Lu Li leave, the two girls are puzzled and ask, but Lu Li just smiles and doesn''t say a word. Anna wanted to ask her father, but she failed. ... "is it raining? I''ve come to you for help. " As soon as Lu Li entered the shop, he called the name of Luo Yu Ning. Now that she has come to Huaxia street, she has to come to have a look. Moreover, Luo Yuning is very familiar with Huaxia street, so it''s more convenient for her to take her to find a Chinese drugstore. Hearing someone calling his name, Luo Yu Ning came out from the back kitchen and saw Lu Li with a smile on his face looking at him. He said happily: "brother Lu Li, how did you come to me?" "Hey, there are some things I need your help with. Are you busy now?" Lu Li looked at the kitchen and asked for her opinion. Luo Yu Ning shook and said with a smile: "it''s OK. It''s not noon yet. The shop is just cleaning and hasn''t opened yet." "By the way, brother Lu Li, what do you want me to do?" Luo Yu Ning blinked his big eyes full of curiosity. Lu Li rubbed her head with a smile and said, "I want you to take me to the Chinese drugstore to buy a pair of silver needles for treatment." After listening, Luo Yu was full of vitality in his eyes. He waved his hand excitedly and said, "brother Lu Li, can you still do medicine? You are so good. " "It''s OK. Anyway, I call it second. No one can be first." Lu Li smiles, but there is no exaggeration. However, this word falls in Luo Yu Ning''s ear, but it has the taste of arrogance. Luo Yu Ning took off her work apron and put it on the chair. She yelled to the kitchen: "uncle, I''ll go out first and come back soon!" "Slow down on the road, go early and return early. It''ll be dinner time soon." Luo Yu Ning after hearing should be a, then and Lu Li leave in a hurry. "Brother Lu Li, this is the best Chinese medicine shop in Huaxia street!" Luo Yu Ning explains to Lu Li, then takes him to go in directly. "Is Uncle Wang here?" Luoyu congealed in and cried out without seeing anyone. Soon a young man who was about the same age as her ran out. After seeing Luo Yuning, his eyes flashed a ray of joy and said, "Yuning, why are you here? Uncle Wang is out. He should be back soon. Are you here for medicine? I can help you, too. " The young man patted his chest and his face was full of satisfaction. After listening to Luo Yu, he gave him a white look and said with disdain: "forget it, tiger. If you really want to get medicine, I''ll get sick even if I''m not sick." In front of Wang Xiaohu is the nephew of the shop owner, who always clamors to become the best Chinese medicine, and stealthily grasps the medicine for others. As a result, something almost happened. Fortunately, Uncle Wang arrived in time to save the man. After that, Uncle Wang warned him not to take medicine casually. Wang Xiaohu was embarrassed when he heard Luo Yuning''s words. But still stubborn way: "that, that was before me, now I can! Where did you say you were sick? I''ll give you what you want! " "With you big head! You''re sick! I''m fine! " Luo Yu Ning see he also want to give his own medicine, mouth without the slightest mercy. Lu Li looked at them with great interest. They were a pair of living treasures. When Wang Xiaohu heard that she was not ill, he said with a puzzled face: "what are you doing when you are not ill? Did you come to see me? " Luo Yu Ning saw his narcissistic smile, immediately gave him a basin of cold water, said: "look at you? What about dreams? You are very ill. Take some medicine for yourself. ""I brought brother Lu Li to buy silver needles. Take a box out quickly." After hearing this, Wang Xiaohu was disappointed. Then he turned his eyes and noticed Lu Li. Listen to Luo Yu Ning affectionately call him Lu Li elder brother, in the heart some uncomfortable. "You buy silver needles? Can you use it? " Wang Xiaohu looked at Lu Li disdainfully, and the words were full of irony. Before Lu Li spoke, Luo Yu Ning couldn''t see it. He immediately said, "you go to the vegetable market to sell meat. Do you do it when you go home? Besides, brother Lu Li would have! Just come to buy a silver needle and ask so many questions. Hurry up After hearing this, Wang Xiaohu gritted his teeth, but after seeing Luo Yu Ning, he went to the back and took a box of silver needles. "Well, take it!" Wang Xiaohu puts the silver needle on the table, embraces his arms and shoulders, and looks at Lu Li angrily, as if he is all Lu Li''s fault. Wang Xiaohu''s expression is in Lu Li''s eyes. He glances at them without leaving any trace. He knows it in his heart. Does the boy of affection regard himself as the enemy of affection? With a helpless smile, Lu Li picked up the silver needle on the table and looked at it. But soon he sighed in disappointment and said, "are there any other silver needles? This one won''t work. " "What? Would you? How can our silver needle not work? " Wang Xiaohu immediately retorted. Luo Yu Ning didn''t show any weakness and said, "brother Lu Li said no, but no! Take another look, we are consumers! " Looking at the proud Luo Yu Ning, Wang Xiaohu had to bite his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll get it for you again!" After that, Wang Xiaohu took out some and put them on the table, and said, "these are all the needles. Look at that one." Lu Li picked for a long time, but he still shook his head helplessly. Just when he gave up, he suddenly looked in a certain direction and saw a sandalwood box lying there quietly. Lu Li pointed to the box and asked, "do you sell that thing?" Chapter 203 Wang Xiaohu saw Lu Li pointing to the sandalwood box not far away. He shook his head and waved his hand and said, "if you don''t sell it, you can''t sell it." "Why not sell it? Are there still people who don''t sell Luo Yu Ning heard Wang Xiaohu''s words, and her face was full of anger. She was really cute. Seeing that she was angry, Wang Xiaohu quickly comforted her: "no, this is my uncle''s stuff. I really can''t sell it. This is the silver needle he often uses. It''s also the best one. It can''t be sold. " Although Luoyu was unwilling to listen, there was no way. After all, it was someone else''s personal belongings. Lu Li felt his chin to figure out how to get the sandalwood box away. After seeing the silver needles on the table, Lu Li was very disappointed. These silver needles may be enough for ordinary Chinese medicine, but not for Lu Li. The quality is too low. This kind of needle can''t make him use his acupuncture method thoroughly, and can''t treat Brad. "Little brother, can I borrow this? Just one day? No, just for half a day. " Lu Li pointed to the sandalwood box and said sincerely. After hearing this, Wang Xiaohu quickly shook his head and refused, saying: "no, no, it will be scolded. And it''s very expensive. Uncle Wang won''t let me touch it. " Luo Yu Ning saw that he didn''t understand. He crossed his waist and said angrily, "you can borrow it from us. When it''s over, you can give it back to you directly. Brother Lu Li is going to save people. Uncle Wang will understand. " "Yu Ning, why do you always talk to him! How long have you known him? " Wang Xiaohu see Luoyu condensation constantly for Luli speak, no longer depressed. Luo Yu was stunned and said: "I, I and brother Lu Li have known each other for a day. But brother Lu must have been saving people, not lying to me. " "No, I don''t believe it! Just one day you speak for him, we have known each other for more than ten years! What if he''s lying to you? Don''t borrow it Wang Xiaohu is a little silly when he hears Luo Yu Ning''s words. How can this girl trust people so easily? I''m not afraid of being sold. "Well, why don''t you call your uncle? I''ll talk to him. I really need a silver needle for something urgent. " Lu Li sees their argument not to fall, then proposes a way, Luo Yu listens attentively and immediately agrees, thinks this is a way. "No, I can''t. My uncle has been out busy. I''ll disturb him when I call." Wang Xiaohu once again opposed, directly angered Luo Yu Ning, angry she stamped her feet, said: "what''s the matter with you today! You want to be beaten again Wang Xiaohu looked at her wrongly, what''s the matter with him. It''s all Lu Li''s fault! Think of this Wang Xiaohu resentment of saw an eye Lu Li. When Lu Li saw his resentful eyes, he felt speechless. He scratched his head and thought about it. He immediately pulled Wang Xiaohu aside. In a voice that only two people could hear, he said, "in fact, Luo Yuning and I are just friends. I''m almost graduating from university. The gap is too big." Wang Xiaohu was very happy, but he didn''t care about it. He said, "it''s none of my business. I don''t like her." "Hey, it doesn''t matter. Girls like men who are responsible. Because I have helped Yu Ning before, so she also wants to help me, believe me. Now you are the only one in the shop. If you show your man''s side at this time, she will be fascinated by you. " After hearing this, Wang Xiaohu''s heart has begun to fantasize about Luoyu Ning''s infatuation with his scene. Looking at Wang Xiaohu with a smirk on his face, Lu Li has a look of disgust. But after all, he continued, "it''s very simple. You just lend me something, and then I''ll give it back to you as soon as I run out." After hearing this, Wang Xiaohu hesitated and said, "but if my uncle finds out, I will definitely get a beating." "Haha, no, just a few hours. I''ll give it back to you as soon as I finish. And you also said that your uncle has gone out, and you don''t know when he will come back. " "What''s more, the thing is there. Who will go to see it all the time? How long has it been since your uncle touched it? " After listening to Lu Li''s words, Wang Xiaohu''s eyes brightened. Yes, it seems that uncle hasn''t touched it for a long time. Every day he just wipes the box and needle. Today, it has been wiped and will not be touched again. Now, after listening to Lu Li''s encouragement, he feels that he should make the decision and show his masculine side. "Cough, when will you send it to me?" After hearing this, Lu Li said: "how about three hours, just three hours? I''ll give you a good fee, and it''s raining. How about it? " "What are you two talking about?" Luo Yu Ning saw them muttering in a low voice, and ran directly over, a face of gossip. Wang Xiaohu quickly got up and looked to one side, saying: "nothing, nothing." Lu Li just laughed and said nothing. Wang Xiaohu peeks at Luo Yu Ning''s delicate appearance. Her curious appearance makes her more lovely. "Well, you can''t borrow it, but you are saving people after all. Then I''ll try my best to lend you... Three hours. " Wang Xiaohu stretched out his three fingers, but Yu Guang always aimed at Luo Yu Ning. "Really?! Great tiger Luo Yu Ning happily jumped up, said so long, finally got it.When Wang Xiaohu saw her so happy, he was even more proud. I didn''t expect that what Lu Li said was true. She must worship me now, ha ha! "Here, take it. Remember to return it early." At the moment, Wang Xiaohu has forgotten his uncle''s horror. With a wave of his hand, he takes out the silver needle and packs it in another maintenance box for Luli. After Lu Li thanks, he and Luo Yu Ning leave in a hurry, leaving Wang Xiaohu with a silly smile. He has no idea of the seriousness of his uncle''s return. "Xiao Hu, Xiao Hu, get my silver needle ready. In the afternoon, I made an appointment with a patient to give him acupuncture." About half an hour later, a man came back in a hurry with a loud voice. Wang Xiaohu''s face suddenly changed. He was directly flustered and didn''t know what to do. He didn''t expect Uncle Wang to come back so soon. And now he has lent the needle to Lu Li. Where can I find the needle now. "When are you going, uncle?" Wang Xiaohu is careful. The man didn''t see it. He was busy with his own business and said, "let''s go at two o''clock in the afternoon." Wang Xiaohu looked at his watch, relieved and muttered, "it''s OK, it''s still early." "Well? What are you muttering about? Bring me the needle quickly, and I''ll wipe it again. " "Ah? Uncle, you''ve wiped it in the morning. You can take it before you leave. " Wang Xiaohu is sweating all over at the moment and laughs nervously. The man waved his hand and said, "no, no, we have to prepare in advance. You are always like this. You have to wait until the last minute to prepare every time. " Finally, he opened the sandalwood box under Wang Xiaohu''s frightened eyes, and then the man''s smile suddenly solidified, and a loud sound came out of the room. "Where''s Laozi''s needle? Tige Chapter 204 Lu Li takes the needle to say goodbye to Luo Yu Ning and then leaves in a hurry. After a while, Luoyu Ning will look at the bruised Wang Xiaohu ran over. "Tiger, what''s the matter with you?" Luo Yu Ning is also startled, concerned about the way. Wang Xiaohu also does not care about the body injury, hastily way: "rain coagulation, that person?" "Brother Lu Li, let''s go." Wang Xiaohu felt uneasy and said, "go? Where to? " "Treat a disease, I go to give you that medicine to wipe." Luo Yu Ning finished and was ready to walk towards the house. Wang Xiaohu was in charge of these things at the moment. He quickly grabbed her and said, "no, no, where did he go for treatment? When Uncle Wang came back, he found that the needle was missing. I was beaten by him "Ah? What can we do? Brother Lu Li has just left and can''t call him back now. " Luo Yu Ning is a little speechless. I didn''t expect that he would come back so soon. "If you have any contact information, I''ll give him a call." Luoyu is in a daze. How can I contact you? Yes, I haven''t asked for my contact information yet. Wang Xiaohu see Luo Yu Ning don''t speak, heart suddenly have a restless idea, the corner of the mouth twitch way: "you won''t have no contact information?" "Well, I forgot." Luo Yu Ning saw Wang Xiaohu''s despair after she finished, and quickly comforted him: "no, but don''t worry. Brother Lu Li keeps his word. He will come and give it back to you after he''s finished." "If you can''t wait for him to come back, you can just collect the body for me." Wang Xiaohu cried sadly, and he wanted to cry without tears. ... at the moment, Lu Li naturally doesn''t know about Wang Xiaohu''s tragedy. Of course, even if he knows, he won''t go back. It''s not easy to find the right silver needle. How can I use it and return it. When Lu Li returned to Brad''s house, he went straight to his room. Seeing the box in Lu Li''s hand, Brad wondered, "what''s this?" "Hey, hey, this is something that can save your life." When he finished, Brad opened the box and looked away from him. "Are you sure? How do you feel like you want to stab me? " Lu Li''s action stopped, looked at him with an unhappy face, and said: "you said that too much. I''m a doctor. How can I do such a thing. And what good is it for me to stab you to death? " "Well, do you want to live? Listen, I want to live there Lu Li pointed out that after cold drinking, he began to disinfect the silver needle again. Brad also knows that he won''t really hurt himself, but it''s the first time for him to use acupuncture to treat diseases, and he never knows about acupuncture. "You, you take it easy." "Well." Looking at Brad''s face, Lu Li is helpless. It''s just acupuncture, how to keep up with the battlefield. Not really? "Relax. It''s called acupuncture. It''s really used for curing diseases in China. I''ll use these silver needles to prick some of your acupoints. It''ll be OK, and it''s not very painful. " Lu Li explained to Brad that he should not tighten his body. After hearing this, Brad looked at Lu Li in surprise and said, "this thing doesn''t hurt when it stabs people?" "How thin is it? As long as you use it correctly, it will be OK. You can rest assured that someone has been cured by acupuncture because of the accumulated injuries all the year round. " While Lu Li was talking, he was not idle. After a quick operation, he stabbed the needle into Brad''s back. "Tut Tut, that''s a good needle." Lu Li looks at the needle on Brad''s back and sighs, but it''s not his own. Brad saw that Lu Li suddenly did not move and asked: "you haven''t started yet?" "It''s over. When the needle is finished, lie down and I''ll get it for you later. " Lu Li was eating the fruit on the table. Brad was a little surprised. He really didn''t feel anything, but Lu Li said that he was covered with needles, just like a hedgehog. "Show me the mirror." Lu Brad''s interest in this magical thing is suddenly shouting to him. Obviously it''s a needle, but it doesn''t hurt when it goes into your body. It''s really interesting. Seeing that he didn''t listen, Lu Li moved a vertical mirror in the room to Brad and said, "look for yourself." Brad looks at himself in the mirror like a child with a new toy. Rudd and I just turned around and said, "what''s the matter with you, Brad?" "Me and your daughter? Friends, what else can we do? " Lu Li white he one eye, light way. Brad sneered and said, "don''t think I''m a fool. She''s my daughter. Can I not understand her? And I found that the way she looked at you was different. Lao Tzu is also a person from the past. We all know that! " "You are a Chinese, and you have run away from my daughter!" Lu Li immediately jumped up and said, "what''s wrong with the Chinese people?"?! You are now saved by the Chinese"Well, no, I''m not saying you''re bad. I just didn''t expect my daughter to be cheated by you. " Lu Liqi''s forehead began to show blue veins, pretending to smile: "Oh, I''m a liar? Come on, I''ll pull out all your needles. " "No, no, I''m kidding." Brad laughed when he saw that he was really coming towards him. Then Brad became serious and said, "but my daughter seems to really like you. Although she doesn''t want to admit it, it''s true." "So." Lu Li took another apple and ate it. Brad frowned and said, "I want to know what you mean and what''s going on with you and Miss Liu. If you don''t have a girlfriend, you can go with my daughter. Although I am reluctant to give up my daughter, at least in my opinion, you are much better than others. " "And Anna likes you very much. It''s better to help you. How about it? " Lu Li has been eating an apple, which makes people wonder if he has stopped Brad seriously. "I have a girlfriend, but not Liu Qing. And I won''t stay in my country. So I may have to turn you down. As for Anna, I''ll see you later. " With a smile, Lu Li starts to turn the silver needle behind Brad, and finally ends up. After listening to Lu Li''s words, Brad said angrily, "what''s wrong with my daughter? I thought I wanted to give her to you! " "Your daughter is fine, everything is fine, but I can''t hang here, can I? And I said, goodbye. It''s not that I won''t see Anna again. " Lu Li light said, did not care about Brad''s anger. When the last needle was pulled from Brad''s back, he was relaxed. The magical effect made him want to do it again. Lu Li gave him a big white eye, and then quickly wrote on a piece of white paper. "This prescription, go to the traditional Chinese medicine store to take medicine, three times a day, drink before meals, drink continuously for a month, and you will be cured." After Lu Li finished, he packed up and left the room. Looking at Lu Li''s departure, Brad was more curious about him. Because of him, it''s so mysterious. Chapter 205 At noon, Brad asked Lu Li and others to stay for dinner. Looking at Brad, who was laughing on his face at the moment, even Anna couldn''t react. In her impression, her father never seemed so happy as today. Thinking that he has been staying with Lu Li just now makes Anna more curious about what Lu Li and her father talked about. Liu Qing was also shocked. After she heard Brad say that she would go to the talks in person to ensure the fairness of the talks, she quickly said thanks. At first, after knowing that John and the general manager knew each other, even she didn''t hold much hope for the meeting. Now, with Brad''s support, she has more than 90% confidence in the outcome of the meeting. Thinking of this, Liu Qingmei glanced at Lu Li without leaving any trace. All this was changed because of Lu Li. Not only did he know Anna, but he really helped him meet Brad. Who the hell is he. "Lu Li, I really appreciate you. You can think about what we said before. " Brad spoke again before they left. Liu Qing and Liu Qing were puzzled. Lu Li said with a light smile: "no, I still like the feeling of being at home. Goodbye when I have a chance. First of all, we can''t take revenge for this. " "Ha ha ha, I''m not going to do such a thing. Forget it, I don''t care about the rest. Just go along with the fate as you say. Goodbye. " Brad is fresh now. After years, this feeling has finally come back. After saying goodbye to Brad, Brad''s driver drove them back. Liu Qing told others on her way back, and left the meeting when she arrived. When she told the news to others, the whole room was surprisingly quiet. One by one, they opened their eyes and couldn''t believe it was true. After a burst of cheers, Liu Qing nodded again. Now they have no fear of talking with Huanyan. As long as Brad is on his side, even if the talks have come to an end. After cheering, they began to ask Liu Qing how to contact Brad one by one, but Liu Qing didn''t say anything, just let them prepare for their work. Lu Liu and the others left the room disappointed. Looking at Lu Li still sitting on the sofa, Liu Qing frowned and said, "why don''t you go?" "Hey, hey, go? Don''t you remember our bet? " Lu Li cocked his legs and looked at Liu Qing jokingly. Liu Qing''s face suddenly changed. After hearing Lu Li''s reminder, she remembered that she had an agreement with Lu Li. Now that Lu Li has won, he owes him a kiss. At the beginning, Liu Qing never thought that Lu Li would really win. She just wanted to use this opportunity to straighten Lu Li. Now Liu Qing hesitated. Do you really want to give it to him? But Lu Li is his sister''s boyfriend. If he does, how can he meet Zhang Yu? "You''re not going to cheat, are you? Does the president of Tangtang baodailan want to cheat? There''s no reason! " Lu Li pretended to be sad and cried with chest pain. Looking at Liu''s performance, he said: "I don''t want to be hypocritical! Now that I''ve agreed to you, I''m sure I''m right. Come on Liu Qing stood there with his eyes closed. After a long time, he didn''t find anything moving. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Lu Li standing in front of her. "You, what are you doing?" "Dry." Liu Qing Leng next, can then shame angry way: "you bastard, dirty!" Lu Li quickly dodged, but said: "I want to ask what you are doing? What are you closing? Are you waiting for me to kiss you? " "You! isn''t it! I have promised you Liu Qing blushed and clenched her white hands. Liu Qingzhen had great courage to do so. Lu Li looked at Liu Qing and said with a smile, "it''s not right. What he said at that time was that you gave me a kiss, not me. This can''t be mistaken. " Lu Li pointed to his lips and looked at Liu Qing with a smile. After hearing these words, Liu Qing couldn''t walk any more and didn''t know what to do for a moment. "Alas, it''s still..." seeing that she didn''t move for a long time, Lu Li sighed helplessly. As a result, before he finished speaking, he felt that his mouth was blocked. Liu Qing wants to leave after the kiss, but he is caught dead by Lu Li. The scarlet tongue pries Liu Qing''s scallop teeth directly to invade. Lu Li has been a veteran for a long time. Where is Liu Qing''s opponent? Soon Liu Qing feels powerless and is held in his arms by Lu Li. A coy groan comes out of his mouth. "President, look at the information... PA! The sudden voice makes them wake up and see Liu Qing''s secretary standing in place looking at them. Originally, she sorted out these materials and gave them to Liu Qing, but she didn''t expect to see such a powerful scene as soon as she entered the door. This person was stupid. This is my own president?! And still with a college student holding together, no, is pro together! She is now the whole person is muddled, see two people at the same time looking at their own, immediately come back to God, mouth kept saying sorry, quickly picked up the information on the ground and ran out.Lu Li some embarrassed looking at want to find a seam to drill in Liu Qing, Lu Li licked his lips, feeling just sweet. At that moment, even he was a little lost, so forgetful that he didn''t realize that someone was coming. "Well, it''s not my fault. Who makes you so charming?" After hearing this, Liu Qing''s face became more blushing. He looked at Lu Li with his silver teeth clenched and said, "roll!" Lu Liu had planned to leave suddenly, but he didn''t want to leave. Although he struggled hard, he still couldn''t get rid of Lu Li. Under his fierce attack, his consciousness soon fell into the enemy''s hands. The defense line of more than 20 years was broken in an instant, and then it was out of control, so that even he was completely confused. Now I''m even more ashamed of being seen by my secretary, and I can''t see anyone. If the whole company knows, where is the authority of my president. "Come to my room." Liu Qing immediately made a phone call to the Secretary, she must let the Secretary shut up, this matter absolutely can''t leak out. Lu Li stood awkwardly in the same place, and Liu Qing said, "are you still going? Wait for me to see you off "Well, no, I want to say, your collar is open." Liu Qing was stunned for a moment, and then saw that his collar had already opened two buttons. If he opened another one, it would be spring exposure. In an instant, Lu Li felt the temperature of the whole room drop to zero. "You die for me!" Chapter 206 Lu Li looks at Liu Qing, who is almost crazy, and runs out. Because he is in a hurry, he almost collides with the secretary who just came to the door. When the Secretary saw Lu Li, he remembered the passionate scene and blushed instantly. "Yes, I''m sorry." Lu Li left in a hurry with an embarrassed smile. Lu Li was bored when he came back to the room, and the moment he just had was really memorable. "Oh, it''s a pity. How nice it would be without that little secretary." Lu Li sighed helplessly. Suddenly he felt something hard on his body and took it out to see that it was his borrowed silver needle. Get out of bed reflexively. "It''s over! I almost forgot to return it! " Lu Li took a car with a silver needle and came to Huaxia street. After seeing the bruised Wang Xiaohu, Lu Li laughed unkindly. In contact with his eyes that want to kill people immediately convergence, just secretly smile in the heart, after all, it is better not to stimulate him now. This time, Lu Li also met Uncle Wang in Luoyu''s mouth, named Wang Zhong. About 50 years old, looking upright, he is a famous TCM doctor in Chinese street. After all, he took other people''s things, but Lu Li apologized and told him that he used the needle to save people. After hearing Lu Li''s words, Wang Zhong looked at him in surprise. Lu Li is too young. In traditional Chinese medicine, people over 40 years old are the most famous. But Lu Li is only in his twenties, and he even knows acupuncture. After Lu Li repeatedly apologized and explained the reason, Wang Zhong also forgave him. After all, it''s to save people. It''s understandable. Moreover, he sent the needle back before two o''clock, which did not delay his practice. Lu Li left here under Wang Xiaohu''s resentful eyes. "Yu Ning, thank you this time." Lu Li came to Luoyu Ning and said with a smile to the girl with a sweet smile in front of her. "Hey, hey, it''s OK. By the way, give me your phone!" Luo Yu Ning suddenly remembered that he had not yet got a phone call from Lu Li, so he asked for it. Luli took her cell phone and entered her cell phone number. After a while, Luli''s cell phone rang. Luo Yu Ning gives a playful smile and puts the mobile phone up. "I''ll go first. I''ll see you back home." After Lu Li finished speaking, he rushed back to the hotel, and then there was only one thing left, which was tomorrow''s meeting. ... after returning to the hotel, Lu Li never saw Liu Qing again. It wasn''t until the next day when people were going to Kody headquarters that Lu Li saw her. When Liu Qing saw Lu Li, although his expression was calm, there was an imperceptible panic in his eyes. "Here we go, everyone." After Liu Qing finished, they all took a car to the door of Cody headquarters. At the same time, their opponents Gao Dawen and others also came here. Although it is not the first time to meet, every time we meet Liu Qing gives us an amazing impression. "Ha ha, President Liu, long time no see." Gao Dawen laughed and went forward to say hello. Although we are competitors, we still need to exchange greetings. "Miss Liu, long time no see." John also saw Liu Qing at the moment, quickly went up to the front and said with a smile. Liu Qing just ignored his disgusting smile. Although Gao Dawen is not a good thing, he is at least better than John, who only knows how to think about his lower body. "Mr. Gao is in good spirits. It seems that he is sure to win this meeting." Liu Qing looks at him, light way. After hearing this, Gao Dawen was stunned and immediately burst into laughter, saying, "I can''t cry. Anyway, I''m very confident in my company. If President Liu loses today, don''t take revenge. We still have a chance to cooperate. " "Just like each other." With a sneer, Liu Qing took people in. Gao Dawen came to John and warned in a low voice, "don''t do anything superfluous. When the meeting is over, you want to play with women and go back to play. " John maliciously looks at the direction Liu Qing leaves and follows Gao Dawen in. Led by Cody''s staff, they all came to the conference hall and sat down. John looks at Lu Li and Liu Qing with a sneer. He has already talked with the general manager of Cody. This time, Liu Qing and Liu Qing will be defeated! "Mr. Lu, did you have a good time that night?" When Lu Li was sitting there in a daze, the opposite John suddenly said jokingly. The quiet meeting room was attracted by his words. It''s not a big deal to play with women. Who hasn''t looked for the high-level people who have some strength? But we can''t see through, and there''s no need at all. Otherwise, such disclosure will become endless. But John suddenly said Lu Li''s words about looking for a young lady in such a public place. He made it clear that he wanted to make a fool of himself! Everyone was staring at him, trying to hear what he said. Lu Li looked up at John and said with a smile, "I warned you before that disaster comes from your mouth. Unfortunately, Mr. John can''t learn." "When did I find Miss? That person is our president Liu''s guest. She asked me to go to the international hotel to entertain her. She drinks a little too much. I''ll take her to our president Liu. As a result, her guests let you say Miss Cheng. Tut Tut, you are really looking for death. "Liu Qing is not a fool either. After listening to Lu Li''s words, he looks like Lengshuang and says, "what he said is right. It was really arranged by me. It''s just that I didn''t go because I had something to do. Then take her to my hotel. Do you have any questions? " John didn''t expect Liu Qing to help Lu Li talk like this, and he really didn''t have any evidence to prove that he was miss. For a while, I didn''t know what to say. "You insult my friend. I won''t let it go." Liu Qing coldly dropped a sentence and ignored John. John looks at Liu Qing insidiously, but he doesn''t expect to lift a stone and smash his own foot this time. He has become a frame accuser of Lu Li. "Bitch, when this time is over, I will find a chance to kill you!" John cursed fiercely in his heart, but his performance was seen by Lu Li. After the meeting, he also wanted to solve John, and then returned home. More than ten minutes later, Cody''s people came in. Liu Qing saw that there was no Brad among the visitors. He frowned slightly and felt puzzled. Now that Brad has promised himself, he shouldn''t break his word. Businessmen are the most important ones. Liu Qing looked at Lu Li and saw his calm face. He was no longer worried about anything. Now she believes in Lu Li very much. Since he is not in a hurry, it shows that everything is normal. "Hello, I''m Joseph, general manager of Cody. Next, please show us your new products. Let''s start with the baudelan company. " A tall man in his forties in a suit said with a smile. After Liu Qing nodded to Lu Li, Lu Li took out the prepared materials. John looked at Lu Li with a sneer, because he knew that no matter how hard he tried, the result was doomed. You''re going to lose! Chapter 207 when Lu Wen and I finished the speech, our father and I applauded for his product. Although he is an opponent, Gao Dawen is also impressed by Lu Li''s plan, and he is a genius at such a young age. Now Gao Dawen is a little jealous of Liu Qing. He can find such a treasure as Lu Li. If they don''t prepare this time, then it''s really dangerous this time. Let''s not talk about the product first, this scheme is not what they can compare. "Mr. Lu, did you make this plan?" When Gao Dawen saw Lu Li coming down, he got up and said with a smile. After hearing this, Lu Li nodded and said, "of course, it''s wasted my whole night. It''s very hard." Liu Qing immediately coughs after hearing this. Lu Li deliberately aggravates the hardship, which others think is made all night. But Liu Qing still remembers that he was with Zhang Yu that night, which was very hard. But Gao Dawen didn''t know. He thought Liu Qing just told Lu Li not to keep saying these things, so as not to reveal anything. He laughed and said, "to tell you the truth, I appreciate your talent. How much does the company take? I''ll double that for you. Come and work with me. " "Gao Dawen! You dig my staff in my face. It''s hard to say, isn''t it? " Liu Qing looked at him with a sneer, his eyes full of threats. Gao Dawen directly ignored all this, still a calm look, said: "good birds choose trees and rest, Miss Liu will not understand? I just appreciate that he''s a good kid. It would be a pity if I fell down with you. " After Gao Dawen finished, he said with a smile to Lu Li again: "we can wait until the end of the meeting. When we see the result, if you like, my company welcomes you at any time." After he said that, he gave John a look, and then John took the information and began to talk about their plan. After the program was finished, both companies came up with their new products. After a test, Gao Dawen and others were very calm, as if everything was under their control. "Mr. Joseph, now that they have all been tested, can we draw a conclusion?" John said to Joseph with a smile on his face. After hearing this, Joseph nodded and said, "this time we have fully compared your solution products. We have to say that the plan of baodailan company is perfect, but the quality of your products is not good, so we decided to cooperate with Huanyan company. " After hearing this result, the employees on baodailan''s side were as pale as ashes. They didn''t expect such a result. Liu Qing said that Brad would be on their side before, but now he says that their products have problems and poor quality. How is that possible?! They believe in their products, but they are not as bad as he said. "That''s not right! How can our products be as bad as you said! " The people on baodailan''s side looked at the other people''s joking eyes. They couldn''t help denying it. Although there was more and more protest on the side of baudelan, Joseph''s face became ugly and said, "are you doubting Cody! Companies like you are not qualified to cooperate with Cody. Rogue companies, leave now! " "You! You don''t deserve to cooperate with us! You don''t deserve to work in Cody! " The employees on baodailan''s side are not afraid of them at all, and they directly respond with their voice. Gao Dawen looked at Liu Qing and Lu Li with a cold smile and said, "it''s a pity, Miss Liu, we won this time. Oh, by the way, have you changed your mind now? If you come to our company, I still welcome you. " John and Gao Dawen had expected to see Liu Qing and Lu Li''s unwilling expression, but both of them looked at them without expression, which made them a little disappointed. In their eyes, this is just the last stubbornness. "So that''s what you do? What a pity, Mr. Joseph. What a pity. " Lu Li smacked his lips, a face of regret. Joseph sneered, "is there something wrong with your head? What''s wrong with me. All right, you guys go. Companies like you are not qualified to cooperate with us at all. " Bang! Just after Joseph finished, the door of the conference room was suddenly opened, and then a group of people came in. Seeing the gloomy face of the man at the front, Joseph turned pale and stammered, "Mr. Brad, you, how did you come?" "Well! Asshole! I warned you to be fair before, but I didn''t expect you to dare to do so! " Brad yelled at Joseph. When people heard their conversation, they were surprised. They didn''t expect Brad, the president, to be here. When John and Gao Dawen saw this scene, they were very disappointed. When they heard the conversation between Brad and Joseph, they knew that this time they had fallen. Baodailan''s people didn''t expect to turn around so soon. It turned out that Brad really came, but he didn''t show up all the time. He watched the meeting behind his back. "Mr. Brad, it''s their product..." "asshole, you dare to cheat me! I''ve seen their products for a long time, and I''ve seen the products I just sent for inspection again, and there''s no problem at all. And the quality is much better than that of Huanyan, and their scheme is perfect. I just didn''t expect that you would do such a thing. I''m really disappointed. "After hearing Brad''s words, Joseph immediately panicked and cried, "yes, I''m sorry, Mr. Brad. I''m wrong. Please forgive me!" "In the future, Joseph will no longer be the general manager of Cody. This time, Cody will cooperate with baodalan company." After hearing Brad''s final decision, the people of baodalan company were instantly happy. Liu Qing walked up to Brad with a smile and stretched out his hand to say, "happy cooperation." Lu Li looked at Gao Dawen with a lost face and said with pride: "I see the result now, so I decided not to go to your company." "You! Let''s go After Gao Dawen put down his cruel words, he glared at John and Lu Li angrily and left in a panic. This time, he really lost face. John was going to leave, but Brad called him out. Just when he didn''t know what happened, a beautiful woman suddenly appeared at the door of memory. "Do you remember me?" Seeing that the woman in front of him was Anna, a popular actress, and he also took the initiative to chat up with him, John was very happy and said, "Hello, beautiful lady, have we met?" "Ha ha, didn''t we meet at the international hotel two days ago? Do you still call me a young lady Anna looks at John sarcastically. After hearing this, John was a little surprised. Then he suddenly looked back at Lu Li with a funny smile. He remembered that it was Anna who was leaning on Lu Li''s shoulder at that time. John, who was already very depressed, almost fainted on the spot after hearing the next sentence. "Oh, by the way, Brad is my father." Chapter 208 "Haha, I just reminded you that day. It''s Miss Anna, but you just don''t listen and abuse her. Tut Tut, Mr. John, you are so wonderful. " John listened to Lu Li''s sarcasm behind him, which made his chest a little stuffy. He looked at Lu Li with bloodshot eyes and roared: "you are Yin me?" "You didn''t listen to me. You''re not right." Lu Li, with a smile, turned to Brad and said, "by the way, he insulted your daughter, so you can do it. We''ll get involved in it." John felt a chill from the bottom of his feet, knelt down in front of Brad and cried: "I, I really don''t know she''s your daughter. I''m wrong. Please let me go!" John knows that Brad in front of him is not only a businessman, but also a black and white man! With his means, it is not a troublesome thing to make John disappear in this place. But for his begging for mercy, Brad is still looking coldly, in his heart no one can bully his daughter, since offended, will pay the price. Brad didn''t say anything. He turned to take Anna away. Some things can only be done in secret. Lu Li knows that John is finished. From today on, this man will disappear completely. Liu Qing took the people to the international hotel for dinner. After so long planning, they finally achieved the desired results. Now is the time to relax. "Cheers Liu Qing is also rare to show the usual rare smile, for her to add a different style. It''s the most satisfying night for all people. Waking up the next day, Lu Li runs to say goodbye to Luo Yu Ning and Anna, and then follows Liu Qing back to China. "Sister!" Just after leaving the airport, Lu Li and Liu Qing saw a beautiful girl in a short skirt standing not far away waving her hands to them. It was Zhang Yu who asked them the time of their arrival in Yunshi, and then came here to pick up the plane. Lu Li didn''t show any abnormality when he saw Zhang Yu coming, but Liu Qing looked a little different. She remembers her passionate kiss with Lu Li in the hotel, and Zhang Yu is Lu Li''s boyfriend. Liu Qing''s face was a little hot at the thought. "Sister? Do you have a fever? " Zhang Yu looks at Liu Qing. When Liu Qing saw that Zhang Yu was going to touch his forehead, he immediately responded and said, "no, it''s OK. Just get off the plane, just go back and have a rest. Let''s go now. I want to go back and have a rest. " "Oh, well, goodbye." Zhang Yuben wanted to stay with Lu Li for a while. It can be seen that Liu Qing wanted to take him, so he had to drive Liu Qing back. After seeing them leave, Lu Li took a taxi and went home. "Mom, I''m back!" It was evening when Lu Li got home, and their hotel had been closed by this time. After hearing Lu Li''s voice, Lu Ling immediately ran out to meet him. "You are not at home every day. What are you running about outside! I''m looking forward to running in meiguo. It''s such a chaotic place. It''s all armed. It''s too dangerous! " As soon as Lu Li sat down, Jiang Xiu began to talk to Lu Li. Even Lu Li was a little annoyed. However, he knew that Jiang Xiu was for his own good. He was really outside every day during this time. He should spend more time with his family. Lu Donghua couldn''t look down on it, so he said in a voice: "you are prejudiced. In fact, meiguo is not so chaotic. As long as you don''t run around at night." "Shut up! You have no face to talk! I cook in the restaurant every day without even asking about my son. He doesn''t call, and you don''t call, do you? You don''t care if you lose it, do you? Only the hotel in my eyes? " Jiang Xiu saw that Lu Donghua actually dared to say that he was himself, and immediately pointed the spearhead at Lu Donghua. Looking at Jiang Xiu''s angry look, Lu Donghua wanted to slap himself. What kind of mouth do you have? Let him say how good your son is. But what Jiang Xiu said is true. During this period of time, their hotel really made a lot of money. At first, Lu Donghua hesitated. Would anyone come to eat in such a luxurious place? But later he found that he was wrong. There were many people who came here to eat, and they were rich or expensive. During this period, they worked very hard in the store every day. At first, they didn''t want to hire people. They thought it was expensive, but later they found that they couldn''t take care of them, so they hired some people to help. After these days of hard work, the profit of the hotel is beyond their imagination. All this was given by his son, and Lu Donghua was very proud to think of it. "By the way, mom and Dad, I decided to take you on a tour. It''s just that Xiaoling has a holiday too. We''ll close our shop for a few days and go on a tour to relax. " As soon as Lu Li finished speaking, Lu Ling cheered directly. She had long wanted to travel and had been waiting for Lu Li to come back and take her. And she has already planned the route and the places to visit. When Lu Donghua saw that his daughter was very happy, he didn''t say anything. Isn''t making money for his family''s happiness? Since everyone is happy, it''s OK to go out and play. Jiang Xiu was a little displeased when she heard enough and objected: "if you go to play, you have to close the shop for several days. How much less do you earn? You go. Your father and I won''t goLu Li quickly advised: "Mom, it''s nothing for a few days. Besides, if you don''t spend money, isn''t that a piece of paper? We''re making a lot of money now. It''s just for a few days. It''s OK. " After Lu Li finished, she gave Lu Ling and Lu Donghua a look in her eyes. Seeing this, Lu Ling quickly ran to hold Jiang Xiu''s arm and said, "Mom, I want to play with you. We agreed before that, I will take us for a holiday. I''ve figured out where to go. Let''s relax and come back to work together! " "Yes, Xiuer, let''s go and relax. How long do you think we haven''t had a family outing together? Don''t you always want to go to the seaside? It''s time for us to see the sea. It''s good to go to the seaside in summer and have seafood barbecue. " Lu Donghua was also agitating. When Jiang Xiu saw that they all said that, he began to feel some emotion in his heart. She really wants to go to the seaside. Seeing that Jiang Xiu had begun to waver, Lu Ling hurriedly said, "Mom, I''ve got a good idea. We can go to Haishi! The seafood there is delicious, and we can go swimming in the sea. " "Let''s go, Ma ~" looking at her daughter''s coquetry, Jiang Xiu pinched Lu Ling''s face and said with a helpless smile: "go, then we''ll go for five days, no more." "Yes After hearing Jiang Xiu''s promise, everyone jumped up in a moment of happiness. The whole family ate happily and discussed about tourism. Chapter 210 After hearing the familiar voice, Lu Ling, who was still a little afraid in her heart, looked happy and said, "brother!" Sun Zhixue looked at the man who was kicked to the ground. She swept her eyes in disgust and pulled Lu Ling to the past. When she saw sun Shangde, she was surprised and said, "Why are you here?" Sun Shangde smiles and holds his bag. Sun Zhixue stretched out her hand to cover her face. How could everyone buy swimsuits for a day. Later, Lu Li introduced his sister to sun Shangde. Just when they were chatting happily, the person who was kicked had been helped up. A pair of ferocious eyes staring at Lu Li and others. When summer comes, many people will naturally come here to buy swimsuits, so he takes people to stroll here to look for prey. When he saw sun Zhixue, he was shocked. He swore that this was the most beautiful woman he had ever seen, and then surrounded them with people. Those shop assistants did not dare to be fussy when they saw such a group of people, so they had to watch them. They know that it''s useless to call security, because the owner of the mall is the man''s uncle. Just when he wanted to kiss xiangze, he was suddenly kicked from behind, which made him angry. "Who kicked me?! Stand up His roar attracted the attention of Lu Li and others. Lu Li protected sun Zhixue and Lu Linghu behind him. He gave them a cold and heartless look and said, "this place is really nobody''s business. All wild dogs are put in it." "Dog? Where''s the dog from? Do you see the dog? " The sharp faced man looked around, but he didn''t find the wild dog, so he asked the people around him. The man''s face was ugly and said, "brother Huige, he called us dogs." "Nonsense, aren''t you my dog?" After listening to Huige''s words, they almost vomited blood, but due to the influence behind him, they flattered again: "this guy not only scolds us, but also says you are a wild dog." "What?! His grandmother''s, you are the wild dog Looking at what he looked like, Lu Ling laughed directly. In front of this person is not only ugly, IQ is not enough. "Don''t laugh! Boy, I tell you, my name is Liu Hui, and the whole mall belongs to my uncle. Do you dare to provoke me? Do you want to live? " After listening to Liu Hui''s words, sun Shangde also laughed unkindly. A boss of a broken mall can become a backer. Is the threshold of mixing society so low these days? "Beauty, what''s the use of following these people? Follow me to swim and make sure you''re comfortable. By the way, I''ll be able to take you to dinner after the swim. " After Liu Hui finished, he made an expression that he thought he was handsome. Lu Li felt that he had lost his IQ when he told this kind of people. He pulled sun Zhixue up and was ready to leave. When Liu Hui saw that Lu Li wanted to run, he thought he was afraid. In order to get up, he asked people to look at Lu Li jokingly and said, "run? Do you think my brothers are at the theatre? Now get down on your knees, kowtow and go away. I''ll let you go. Of course, the beauty will stay. Or I''ll break your hand! " "Brother in law, this boy is too arrogant. I can''t stand it. How about I call someone? " Sun Shangde got close to Lu Li''s ear and whispered. Lu Libai took a look at him and said, "just a few crooked melons and cracked dates are still called people?" "Hey, we''re trying to scare them with momentum." Sun Shangde laughs. He is also the young master of the sun family. Wang Tanhua and bald Liu dare not fart in front of him. How can these rubbish be put in his eyes. Lu Li shook his head and laughed. Looking at Liu Hui, he said: "originally, for your disgusting sake, I was lazy to fight with you. But now you''re begging me, and I won''t let you go. " "Damn it, give it to me!"?! Brothers, up Liu Hui looked at Lu Li''s light appearance and got angry instantly. After a command, the hooligans directly beat Lu Li. In front of Lu Li, these people are not enough to see. It took less than a minute to solve all these problems. Only Liu Hui looked at Lu Li in fear. "Brother, brother, I''m wrong, you, you let me go." Liu Hui didn''t expect that his subordinates were put down by Lu Li without even a minute. Looking at Lu Li''s cold and heartless eyes, he was really afraid. He has been bullying people all the time. Who ever thought he met ironclad today. Bang! Sun Shangde kicked him to fly, looked at him in disgust and said: "he Tui, you are the garbage. I hate my shoes when I hit you!" "Why! Who made you fight! " Just when Liu Hui was beaten, a group of people in security uniforms came running. They are the security guards of the mall. These people all know that it was Liu Hui who made trouble, but his uncle is his own boss, so they are not easy to say anything. Seeing the security guards running over, Liu Hui was proud and said with arrogant Laughter: "ha ha, you''re dead. Here''s my helper! He''s the one who''s making trouble Watching the security guard encircle Lu Li and others, Liu Hui laughs unscrupulously.At this time, a middle-aged man with eyes came over, Liu Hui ran to excitedly said: "uncle, it''s these people who make trouble! What''s more, uncle, look at that woman, how many times better than before It was Liu Hui''s uncle, Liu Liang, the boss of the shopping mall. He and Liu Hui are birds of a feather. Although he himself wore glasses and looked very gentle, he was a real beast behind his back. Many female employees were cheated by him, and then he raped them and made them into video threats. And Liu Hui didn''t miss this opportunity. When Liu Liang had enough, he went to play. Now see Sun Zhi snow, do not cover up the color of obscenity in their eyes. "Ha ha, you are so brave to make trouble in our shopping mall! Do you know whose territory this is? " Liu Liang sneers, but his eyes are only on Sun Zhixue. Seeing this, Lu Li directly blocked his eyes, ignored his threat and said: "whose territory? Let''s talk about it. " "Well, I don''t know. Let me tell you, this place is illuminated by Wang Tanhua. Do you know who Wang Tanhua is? That''s a big man in the cloud city underground. If you offend him, you don''t know how you died. " After hearing this, Lu Li and sun Shangde were a little surprised that this guy covered the place. Liu Liang thought that they were afraid, so he said again, "as long as you give me the woman and the student, although they are a little younger, they are good. Hey, hey, give them to me, you can go away." Lu Li''s eyes suddenly coagulate, and his killing intention flits by. The man in front of him dares to leave his sister. He is looking for death. Lu Li asked sun Shangde to dial Wang Tanhua''s phone directly, and then he went up. Like a wolf into the sheep, Lu Li soon appeared in front of Liu Liang, and then kicked him to the ground. "You, you don''t want to die!"?! You are against Wang Tanhua Liu Liang looks at Lu Li in front of him in horror. Lu Li stepped on his chest, took the phone from sun Shangde and put it in Liu Liang''s ear. "Answer the phone, Wang Tanhua is looking for you." Chapter 211 Liu Liang was trampled by Lu Li at the moment, and his heart was shrouded in fear. He didn''t expect that Lu Li was so powerful, and after he had said that he was Wang Tanhua''s man, he still did it himself. When he heard that Wang Tanhua was in Lu Li''s mouth, Liu Liang couldn''t care about the pain on his body and said in dismay, "Wang Tanhua is looking for me?" "Hello, brother Liu Lianhua, looking at the phone carefully, looking away from him "Go away, don''t call me brother! I don''t have a brother like you! You bastard just opened a mall? Dare to fight against sun Da Shao, don''t you want to live! Hurry to kneel down and apologize, and pray for sun''s forgiveness, or I''ll demolish your shopping mall tomorrow! " When Wang Tanhua heard Liu Liang''s voice, he burst out and scolded. Originally, I was sleeping well in the morning. When I was woken up by the phone, I was just scolding. After going to bed, SUNDE was scared. Originally, Wang Tanhua was still thinking about how he provoked sun Shangde. After sun Shangde finished what had just happened, Wang Tanhua wanted to fly directly to kill Liu Liang. If you don''t want to offend anyone, you have to offend sun Shangde, and you are also worried. Hear the other end of the phone that angry curse, Liu Liang at this time already under the ghost. Even Wang Tanhua is so scared. It''s not a matter of words to kill himself. "Brother Tanhua, I really don''t know. I, I''m wrong." Liu Liang began to cry and beg for mercy. "What''s the use of telling me?"?! Are you cerebral palsy After Wang Tanhua finished, Liu Liang reacted instantly. Lu Li has taken back his feet. Liu Liang quickly got up from the ground and knelt down to Lu Li. He kept kowtowing and said, "brother, I offended you with my eyes. Please forgive me. I''m wrong. " Looking at Liu Liang, he didn''t care about his face and kowtowed to Lu Li. People around have been stunned to say, originally they thought it must be Lu Li, but did not expect to see such a disaster. "Uncle, what are you doing?" Hearing Liu Hui''s words, Liu Liang looks at Liu Hui, who looks like an idiot. He clenches his teeth and creaks. "Kneel down!" Liu Liang Meng pulls Liu Hui and makes him kneel on the ground. The other security guards were too scared to walk. When they saw their superiors kneeling, they knelt down one by one and begged for mercy. Lu Li looked at them indifferently, then looked at Liu Liang who was kneeling on the ground and didn''t dare to look up, and said: "break his hand for me, and I''ll let you go." Liu Liang was shocked. He looked at Liu Hui, who had been scared to death. His eyes suddenly filled with violence. He looked at Liu Hui viciously and said, "don''t blame me. If you want to blame me, blame you for offending the wrong people." "Uncle, no...!" As soon as Liu Huigang spoke, Liu Liang grabbed a stick directly from the security guard beside him and smashed it at Liu Hui''s arm. The shrill scream suddenly rang in the whole mall. Looking at Liu Hui who was struggling on the ground, Liu Liang just hesitated for a moment, then raised the stick again and hit him with the other arm. The presence of people can hear the voice of the crack, one by one heart looked at Liu Liang. He even has his own nephews, not to mention them. Liu Liang hesitated too much, causing Liu Hui to faint in direct pain. Liu Liang threw the stick and said with a smile, "do you think this is OK? It''s all his fault this time. I''ll teach him a lesson and give you a breath! " Lu Li saw that Liu Hui had fainted, and his two arms had been broken by Liu Liang. If you don''t send it to the hospital, I''m afraid it will be completely abandoned. "Even if this thing is in the past, if there is another time, or bullying others, I will make you regret coming to this world." The chill in Lu Li''s eyes made Liu Liang cold. "Yes, I''ll never dare again." Liu Liang was sweating and submissive. After Lu Li finished, he left the mall with sun Zhixue and others. On the way back, sun Zhixue learned that sun Shangde also planned to go swimming. Then sun Shangde urged sun Zhixue and Lu Li to travel together. "No, I''m not going. I''m going back to work. " Sun Zhixue looks at them coldly and reaches for a taxi back to the company. Sun Shangde grabbed sun Zhixue, looked at her with a flattering face, and said with a smile: "elder sister, you see that you are tired enough to work every day, just go once." Sun Shangde saw that she still did not agree, so he whispered: "sister, I know what you are worried about. I''m afraid that I will follow them to meet my brother-in-law, my parents, and I''m afraid that I will be embarrassed." "You! What are you talking about? " After sun Zhixue roared, she suddenly realized that her voice seemed too high. She looked at Lu Li and Lu Ling who were at a loss. Sun Zhixue pulled sun Shangde aside with a red face, gritted her teeth and said, "what do you want?" "Hey, hey, sister, I really want to travel with you to relax. I know you want to go too. Why hurt yourself. This time I''ll travel with you and my brother-in-law, so that I won''t be embarrassed even if I meet his parents. There''s my brother here. It''s better for my brother and sister to travel with their family, isn''t it? "After hearing what he said, sun Zhixue began to calculate in her heart. It seems not bad to have a close friend with my brother. Sun Shangde saw that sun Zhixue had some ideas, and there was a play in his heart, so he stirred it up again. Finally, under sun Shangde''s persistent persuasion, sun Zhixue finally agreed. After learning that sun Zhixue would also travel with her, Lu Ling jumped up happily. "Then we have a deal. We''ll fly the day after tomorrow. You can give me your ID card later, and I''ll buy your ticket. " Lu Li secretly gives sun Shangde a thumbs up. I didn''t expect that this boy would really cheat sun Zhixue. After they all left, Liu Liang immediately sent Liu Hui to the hospital. Lu just returned to the office, and now he was not afraid of his own problems. Bang! All of a sudden, the door of Liu Liang''s office was knocked open, and a group of people rushed in directly to surround Liu Liang. Looking at the head of that let you, Liu Liang immediately stood up, shivering: "explore, explore Flower brother, how do you come, come?" Wang Tanhua came to him sullen, slapped him in the face, and fan Liu Liang. "Damn, you''ve caused so much trouble and have the face to ask me why I''m here?! She? I was almost killed by you bastard! Call me Wang Tanhua gave an order, and a group of people kicked Liu Liang hard. Originally, there was nothing wrong with him. He was going to the hospital the next second. Chapter 212 After sun Shangde called Wang Tanhua, he didn''t intend to ask him to come, otherwise Lu Li would not have left so early. But Wang Tanhua was always worried. After all, it was his own people who offended sun Shangde. Even if they didn''t say it, they had to say it. After hanging up the phone, Wang Tanhua immediately drove to Liu Liang''s shopping mall. Now he thought of Liu Liang''s behavior, and he was afraid. Fortunately, sun Shangde did not pursue their own responsibility, otherwise Wang Tanhua would be removed from the Cloud City after today. After Wang Tanhua solved Liu Liang, he immediately called sun Shangde and told him that he had taught Liu Liang and others a lesson. After hearing the news, sun Shangde didn''t respond. After all, he was a small role, and he wasn''t interested in caring about it. However, Wang Tanhua also wants to apologize to Lu Li. After hearing this, sun Shangde told him where Lu Li lived and his telephone number. After getting this information, Wang Tanhua didn''t take anyone else. He drove to Luli''s residence alone. However, in order to avoid disturbing Lu Li because of his sudden visit, Wang tanhuahai city sent a message to Lu Li in advance. When Lu Li got home, he just told Jiang Xiu that sun Zhixue and sun Shangde were going to travel with them. Jiang Xiu got excited. Of course, Haishi, which made her excited, was because of the name of sun Zhixue, because she still remembered that this person came on the day of their hotel opening. Jiang Xiu vaguely remembers that the amazing woman had a good relationship with her son. Thinking of this, Jiang Xiu couldn''t help looking at Lu Li deeply, and she began to look forward to this trip. Just when they were happy, Lu Li suddenly received a call from Wang Tanhua. After receiving Wang Tanhua''s call, Lu Li was still a little surprised. However, he soon realized that Lu Li knew that Wang Tanhua only wanted to get close to sun Shangde by knowing himself. In sun Shangde''s eyes, it''s just a tool for exploring. However, Lu Li did not refuse him because he also had an idea that Wang Tanhua needed to complete. Lu Li asked Wang Tanhua to wait for him at Qingyue tea house, and then he hurried out. "Good morning, Mr. Lu." When Wang Tanhua saw Lu Li coming, he quickly got up and said respectfully. Lu Li stretched out his hand to signal that he didn''t have to stand up. He sat down and sipped his tea. Wang Tanhua quickly apologized and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Lu. It''s my fault that I''m not well disciplined and let the people below collide with Mr. Lu." "I have taught them a lesson, and I also ordered that no one should disturb Mr. Lu and your family in the future." Lu Li nodded after listening, Wang Tanhua in front of him was quite able to do things. Lu Li''s eyes flashed a strange light and said: "Wang Tanhua, I want to ask you about the distribution of underground forces in Cloud City." Wang Tanhua was slightly stunned, but since Lu Li asked to know, he answered honestly. "At the beginning of Cloud City, we were mainly bald Liu and I, but some time ago, another force suddenly appeared. The leader was scar face. At the beginning, bald Liu and I went to beat them, but their influence was also very strong. We didn''t succeed. " Speaking of this, Wang Tanhua also felt a little humiliated. I''m a local leader, but I''m not on the other side. "However, we have found out that behind them is the support of the Qin family in Haidu. And that''s not all. We don''t know who else is behind. But just the Qin family is not something we can deal with, so we can only allow this force to develop. " "Today, the cloud market is full of potential, but the cloud market is so big, more people, are crowded." After listening to Wang Tanhua, Lu Li fell into a deep meditation. Wang Tanhua and bareheaded Liu are old-fashioned forces in Yunshi. If they can rise so strongly, the forces behind them are certainly unusual. However, Lu Li doesn''t think that the main character behind it is the Qin family. After all, the Qin family''s power is mainly in Haidu, so it''s unnecessary to go to Yunshi to support a force. "You don''t have to worry about this man. If you feel crowded, drive him away. I don''t like the cloud city with all kinds of things. But I have a question for you. " Lu Li looked at Wang Tanhua and said it was meaningful. Wang Tanhua was smart all over. He said: "if you ask me, I will give you a good answer." "I don''t need to ask the boss who wants to sit in the underground. I''m not so interested." Well. After Lu Li finished speaking, Wang Tanhua''s breath stagnated, and some of them couldn''t react. Cloud City boss? Let Wang Tanhua do it? With what? With what he said? In fact, Wang Tanhua was just as Lu Li had expected, but he was the one who got in touch with sun Shangde. At least in his heart, he didn''t think a student could have great ability. He relied on Sun Shangde''s influence. So after hearing Lu Li''s words, the whole person was shocked and couldn''t say a word. "Hehe, isn''t Mr. Lu joking?" Wang Tanhua jokingly smiles and holds up the tea cup to ease the impact of the words. Lu Li looked at him leisurely and said, "do you think I''m kidding you again?" After listening to Wang Tanhua, he slowly put down the cup and looked at Lu Li. Then Lu Li''s voice rang again. "I have people to deal with, but to be on the safe side, I have to have my own power so that I can protect my family when I deal with others. In fact, I know you very well. At least I believe in you. So I plan to support you to unify the underground forces of Cloud City. ""I only want to ask you one question, will you?" Looking at Lu Li''s enigmatic smile, Wang Tanhua was a little uncertain. He didn''t know what the strength of Lu Li was. You should know that behind the new forces is the Qin family, and the strength of the Qin family is not much weaker than that of the sun family. Wang Tanhua did not directly agree with Lu Li, but looked at him and said, "is Mr. Lu going to rely on the strength of the sun family? But I want to remind some Mr. Lu that behind the scar face is the Qin family. Moreover, I recently received news that bald Liu seems to have a tendency to surrender because of the pressure from the Qin family. " "If you want to rely on the sun family, I don''t think it''s possible. The sun family is very strong, but they can''t beat the Qin family completely. " "When did I say that we should rely on the strength of the sun family? You don''t know the real me, let''s not mention my real power. Now sun Shangde will certainly take the sun family to support me, and I can also contact the Liu family. With the strength of these two families alone, can the Qin family resist? " Wang Tanhua won''t easily promise himself, which is also expected by Lu Li. After all, he is only sun Shangde''s brother-in-law now. He has some influence in Cloud City at least. How can he bow down easily. However, Lu Li is sure to let him completely listen to his own words, but he needs the help of the names of the sun family and the Liu family again. Sure enough, after hearing about the Liu family, Wang Tanhua''s attitude and attitude had just changed. Liu Bancheng, the name of the Liu family, he would never have known. If there are these two families, they really have the strength to deal with the Qin family. "You don''t have to rush to promise me, you can think about it first, and give me an answer when I come back in two days." Wang Tanhua nodded, and now he didn''t agree directly. However, Lu Li''s proposal lingered in his mind. The temptation of the first person underground in Yunshi was too big. Chapter 213 Wang Tanhua''s affairs can be put aside for a while. Lu Li has a general understanding of the current situation. There is no news about the Wang family now. It is said that Wang Chen has taken over completely and is now in the process of rectification. And the Qin family supporting scar face seems to want to completely control the underground forces of Cloud City. Through sun Shangde''s way, Lu Li found out that bareheaded Liu did compromise with the Qin family. Now the situation in Cloud City is very unfavorable, but it is not the worst situation. Now Wang Tanhua still believes in his own power, so he can''t easily agree with him. So Lu Li decided to let Wang Tanhua suffer some losses. ... "sister Zhixue! I didn''t expect you to come so early? " After Lu Ling followed Lu Li to the airport, she saw sun Zhixue and ran excitedly. "We''ve just come, too. Hello, uncle and aunt." Sun Zhixue fondled Lu Ling''s head. Seeing Lu Li and his parents coming, she said hello politely. Jiang Xiu looked at Sun Zhixue in front of her, and the more she looked, the more pleasant her eyes were, and the smile on her face kept on smiling. At the beginning, she felt that the situation between her home and sun Zhixue''s was too far away. Although she liked the girl in front of her to be her daughter-in-law, the reality made her wince. But now his hotel has developed, and his family has become rich. Jiang Xiu thinks that his family is not bad, and he can bring sun Zhixue into their Lu family. "Hello, uncle and aunt." At this time, sun Shangde came over with a smile and said hello. Sun Zhixue quickly introduced them. Today''s sun Zhixue wears casual clothes and takes off the formal clothes for her work. At the moment, she is like a lotus, elegant and refreshing. "Uncle and aunt, are you thirsty? Shall I buy you a bottle of water?" After sun Zhixue finished, Lu Donghua just wanted to refuse, but was interrupted by Jiang Xiuli, saying: "thank you Zhixue. By the way, Lu Li quickly followed, so many people''s water can''t let the girl take it by herself?" "Well, mom, don''t you have a water bottle with you?" Lu Li speechless looking at Jiang Xiu, she hit what idea, but Lu Li is clear. When Jiang Xiu saw that he was indifferent, he was very angry. Is this child a wood? If such a good girl is robbed by others, you have no place to cry! "Can''t I have a drink! I''d like to change my taste. You go quickly! " Looking at his mother a pair of you don''t go, I picked your gas, Lu Li had to promise to follow sun Zhixue to buy water. "Gao, hey, auntie, you still have a way. In fact, I think my brother-in-law and sister just don''t want to pierce that layer of paper. Haishi is young and immature. " As soon as Lu Li and sun Shangde left, they jumped out and gave a thumbs up to Jiang Xiu. Amused by sun Shangde''s appearance, Jiang Xiu said with a smile, "your name is Lu Li''s brother-in-law? It seems that he has confirmed the relationship with Zhixue? " "Didn''t my brother-in-law say that?" Jiang Xiu and Lu Donghua looked at each other and shook their heads. "It seems that I made the right decision this time. In fact, in my heart, I only recognize Lu Li as my brother-in-law. And this time I''m going to encourage my sister and I to go together to meet them. " After listening to sun Shangde''s words, Jiang Xiuyue became more and more agreeable to him, and thus a united front was quietly established. When Lu Li came back, he always felt that there was something wrong with sun Shangde and his parents, but he couldn''t say it again. I asked Lu Ling what they had just talked about, but the girl didn''t say anything. When Lu Li saw that they were speechless, he asked no more questions. Bang! "I''m sorry." After Lu Li accidentally bumped into a man in black, he immediately apologized. But the man left in a hurry without saying anything. Lu Li saw the man wrapped in black and wearing a mask. Although he felt strange, he didn''t think much about it. After all, there are so many people in this world, all kinds of people, and they can''t care what others wear. The distance between Yunshi and Haishi is not too far. It''s only two or three hours by plane. Lu Ling and Jiang Hai agreed to take her to the city by plane at the end of the quarrel. It''s also the first time for Lu Ling to take a plane. She is very excited. Along the way, she kept yelling at Lu Li, excitedly pointing out that Lu Li couldn''t stand the noise, so she simply turned her head to one side. "Brother, what are you doing with the silver needle?" Lu Ling suddenly noticed a silver needle in Lu Li''s bag and said curiously. Lu Li laughed and said, "just in case." The last time he went to meiguo, he encountered the embarrassing situation of no silver needle, so this time he was ready to use it in case of real need. "Cut, no fun." Lu Ling didn''t have much interest in it. She thought it was unnecessary. But at this time, Lu Li suddenly saw the strange man he met before he got on the plane. At this time, his furtive appearance made Lu Li suspicious. If passengers want to go to the toilet, they should not be in that position. A bad feeling welled up in my heart. Lu Li decided that it would be better to have a look at the sea market in the past.Lu Li walked towards the man, but Yu Guang stayed on him all the time. When he saw Lu Li coming, the man deliberately avoided, but at the moment when they wiped their shoulders, Lu Li still saw what was in his clothes. Guns! Lu Li''s heart sank in an instant. Now they are on the plane. If they suddenly conflict with these people, once something happens, there is no hope of survival. And now Luli is not sure how many such people are on the plane. Now I can only put the silver needle on my body. Later, Lu Li found that he was walking towards the toilet. Suddenly, he had an idea in his heart. Although he was a little adventurous, it was worth a try. Lu Li followed the man closely, while constantly observing the changes of everyone''s expression. If they were partners, there must be some kind of communication between them. However, he was lucky that there was no one in the cabin to communicate with that person. Lu Li followed him all the way to the toilet. The man turned his head and looked at Lu Li. He was not happy and said, "Why are you following me?" "Man, I''m here to go to the toilet. How can I follow you?" Lu Li spread his hand and looked innocent. The man just frowned when he heard that the toilet was coming. Lu Li did a please action. The man glanced around and raised his feet to get in. At this time, a silver needle suddenly appeared in Lu Li''s hand, and shot directly into the back of the man''s neck with a flick. The man felt a moment of darkness in front of him. Lu Li rushed forward and pushed him directly into the toilet. Then he walked in calmly. Chapter 214 At the moment, Lu Li had taken off the man''s mask and found a gun and walkie talkie from him. Lu Li believes that there must be a ghost in the airport, otherwise how can these things be brought up. Fortunately, I found these ahead of time. If I let them succeed, the consequences are really unimaginable. Pop! After Lu Li slapped the man''s face hard, the man slowly opened his eyes. When he saw Lu Li''s first look, his face suddenly changed, but when he wanted to shout out, he was immediately blocked by Lu Li and threatened: "if you make a sound now, I will kill you immediately. If you don''t want to die, answer my words and nod when you understand me!" The man immediately nodded wildly. Lu Li''s eyes narrowed slightly and slowly released him. "Come on, what''s your name." Lu Li looks at the man in front of him with cold eyes. The man sneered and said, "do you really think I''m afraid of death? Hehe, there are no immortals in our business. We agreed to contact each other every ten minutes. If there is no reply, we will act in advance. " After that, the man looked at his watch, shook it at Lu Li, and sneered, "there are still four minutes left." Lu Li frowned slightly. Now those people are lurking on the plane like poisonous snakes. They can''t find out all by themselves. Looking at the proud man in front of him, Lu Li immediately showed a funny smile. Looking at Lu Li''s smile, the man began to feel uneasy, but soon calmed down again. Since he came here, he had the heart to die. Naturally, he was not afraid of the threat of Lu Li. "Sometimes you have to know that death is not the most terrible. Have you ever heard of the word" life is not like death " After Lu Li finished, he took out all his silver needles. The man lay on the ground before he could react. I found that I was weak all over, my hands and feet were disobedient, and my eyes were full of fear. "You?! What have you done to me At the moment, the smile on Lu Li''s face was like a devil in his eyes, which made his heart cold. "I don''t have so much time to wait for you, so I only give you one minute to think about it. If you don''t plan to tell me in a minute, I''ll make you feel the pain of biting bones before you die! " After Lu Li finished, he put the silver needle into his body again. This time, he found that he could not speak, and the fear in his eyes was getting stronger and stronger. However, Lu Li did not stop and continued to stab more silver needles into his body. Soon he found his body strange, the whole body as if there were countless ants crawling in the body. Itch! Unbearable itch! He wants to scratch, but now he can''t move at all, he can only struggle on the ground. Soon a sharp pain burst out of the body. It''s like those ants are gnawing at their own bones. That kind of feeling is really worse than death. Now he understood what Lu Li had just said! Now for him, death is really a luxury. Now his whole body can''t use the strength to commit suicide, and he can''t stop scratching. Lu Li just looked on coldly, which was used more than once in his reincarnation. At that time, when he learned acupuncture, he first learned acupuncture points. Later, after he learned acupuncture, he used this method to collect a lot of information. In his impression, no one can hold on for a minute in this situation. "You can say that if you don''t want to die until the last moment, you can say that you don''t want to." Lu Li looked at him cruelly, without the slightest pity in his eyes. At the moment, the man''s face had been painfully twisted, and his whole body had been soaked with sweat. Seeing that the time was almost over, Lu Li said again, "what are you thinking about now? If you agree, nod. Hearing Lu Li''s words, the man seemed to see the hope of saving lives and nodded his head madly. Lu Li lightly a smile, pulled out the silver needle on his body. When the silver needle left his body, it also took away the unbearable itching and bone etching pain. The man sat on the ground, gasping heavily, and the cold sweat on his face couldn''t stop falling. Over the years, even in the face of death, he has never been afraid or compromised. But this time he was really scared. The people in front of him looked so young, but the means were appalling. "You can say whatever I ask you now. If you cheat me once, I''ll let you taste what you just tasted, and I won''t save you then." Lu Li''s voice seemed to come from Jiuyou. He was frightened by the cold air. I''m afraid he would never forget his just experience in his life. "I said, I will." After hearing this, Lu Li said with a satisfied smile, "your name, who are you, what''s your purpose, and how many people have come this time." "My name is Zhao Ergou. This time I came here to destroy the plane on a mission of Haishi. But we don''t know who it is. The other side didn''t provide information. There are only five people on the plane this time plus me. " Zhao Ergou said it all in one breath, and he was full of shadow to Lu Li''s means. Lu Li''s heart sank after hearing this. He didn''t expect that the other party wanted to destroy the plane, which was equivalent to a suicide attack. I can''t imagine that the other party is so vicious. Does this plane have a grudge against the other party?!"Did they ask you to deal with someone? Say Lu Li''s eyes suddenly coagulated. Zhao Ergou was shocked by the killing intention in a moment. He suddenly realized that Lu Li in front of him must have killed someone, because that temperament is not what ordinary people can pretend. "I, I..." Zhao Ergou hesitated for a long time. Lu Li laughed coldly and said, "it seems that you still want to experience it again." "No, no, I said! It''s Zhou Hai of Haishi. This time our main target is him! But if we want to escape successfully, we have to destroy the plane and then escape by parachute. " Lu Li didn''t expect that their target was the Zhou family. He also knew about the Zhou family. Zhou Hai was the second leader of the Zhou family. Everyone called him Mr. Zhou Erye. Everyone thought he was just a second in command, but Lu Li knew that Zhou Hai was really in charge of the Zhou family. If he died, the Zhou family would be in chaos. "It seems that I have a lot of enmity with the Zhou family." In fact, Lu en yuan was not interested in the whole funeral because he could not be forgiven. And my family is in it. Lu Li has decided in his heart to find out the person behind him and get rid of him. If you want to blame him, blame him for provoking Lu Li. "What equipment do you have?" Lu Li looks at Zhao Ergou and asks the last question. Zhao Ergou swallowed his saliva and said: "pistol, we have a pistol each." When he finished, the intercom suddenly rang. Chapter 215 "Two dogs, two dogs, what''s your situation? Why don''t you talk back all the time! " A low voice came out of the intercom. On Tuesday, the dog looked at Lu Li and did not dare to move. Lu Li took out his silver needle and threatened: "if you talk nonsense, I will make your life worse than death." "Yes, yes." After hearing Lu Li''s words, Zhao Ergou hurriedly replied and then picked up the phone. Lu Li also knows that if they find out that Zhao Ergou is going to contact them, there will be many changes, so they must be stabilized. "Old, old." Zhao Ergou looked at the bright silver needle in Lu Li''s hand, and he felt a thump in his heart. He didn''t even have the strength to speak. After hearing Zhao Ergou''s voice, the man at that end was not happy and said, "what are you dawdling about?! Laozi, do you think something happened to you? " "I just hid in the toilet and didn''t speak. Boss, what can I do for you? " Zhao Ergou said uneasily. "We have decided to move ahead. Your position is closest to business class. You can go to business class to control all of them. Zhou Hai is there. And we''ll take control of the captain. " After hearing the man''s words, Zhao Ergou saw Lu Li''s face suddenly darkened. He was surprised and quickly asked, "big brother, how can we act in advance?" "Well? Do you have a problem? " "No, No." Zhao Ergou realized that he had said something wrong and quickly denied it. "All right, let''s start now!" After that, the man stopped talking. Zhao Ergou put the walkie talkie on the ground and said, "it''s none of my business. It''s all arranged by our boss." Lu Li said nothing at this time. Now he is thinking about how to deal with the situation. Although the man has decided to take action now, the good news is that the person in charge of controlling business class is the one in front of him. At least now he can guarantee that there is no danger for his family in business class. But just this is not enough. If the other party kills the captain or destroys the aircraft system, they will die if the aircraft fails. "Tell me about all of you. Hurry up!" Lu Li is threatening Zhao Ergou. Zhao Ergou trembled all over and said: "we don''t know the real name of our boss. We only know his nickname is butcher. I don''t know the information of other people. We are all found by the butcher himself." "Really not clear?" Lu Li''s eyes narrowed slightly and confirmed again. Zhao Ergou knelt on the ground and begged for mercy, saying: "really, really don''t know, you let me go! The butcher gave me a million dollars and told me that he would give me a house, so I sold my life to him. I think other people are like me, but we don''t know each other''s identities and we never talk to each other. " After that, Zhao Ergou took out a note, which was the area that other people were responsible for. He was afraid and said, "this is the area that other people are responsible for. We call each other according to the number above. My area is No. 4. They all call me that way. And there''s a butcher. I''ve never seen anyone else Seeing that he didn''t look like a liar, Lu Li put up the note. Since they don''t know each other''s information, it''s much more convenient. "Take off your clothes." After hearing this, Zhao Ergou suddenly looked at Lu Li strangely, twisted for a long time, and said: "brother, I, I''m not good at this." £¿£¿£¿ "Shit, what do you think?" Lu Li angrily pointed a heavy hammer at his head and said angrily, "I want you to take off this dress outside. I want to put it on! Hurry up "Oh, oh." After hearing this, Zhao Ergou quickly changed his clothes and handed them to Lu Li. After Lu Li put on his clothes, facing Zhao Ergou''s neck is a hand knife. Zhao Ergou suddenly fainted in front of his eyes. Lu Li has now confirmed that there is no other person in the cabin, so he quickly called for the stewardess. When she heard this, her face turned pale and almost called out, but Lu Li immediately blocked her mouth and asked her to keep quiet. But when she contacted the captain, no one answered. Lu Li''s heart sank. It seemed that the head of the plane had been controlled. Sure enough, a rough and crazy voice came from the cabin. "Don''t panic, everyone. My name is butcher. Now this plane is under my control! This time we are only for one thing. If you cooperate, you can all live. Otherwise, you will have to fly again in your next life! " After hearing the butcher''s voice, the whole cabin was immediately enveloped in an atmosphere of fear. When Lu Donghua in business class heard the news, his face suddenly changed. When they found that Lu Li had been away for a long time, they immediately became anxious for fear that something might happen to him. "Dad, where''s my brother? What shall we do? " Lu Ling''s pretty face was white with fright, and her whole body was shaking. Lu Donghua gently hugged her and comforted her: "it''s OK. We''ll be OK." "Sister? What shall we do? " Although Lu Donghua is comforting Lu Ling by saying this, sun Shangde is very clear that since someone dares to hijack the plane, he must have the belief that he will die. But if something happens, we''re going to die.At the moment, sun Zhixue clenched her hands. Although she didn''t show any anxiety on her face, her heart was hard to calm down. Now they are really dying. In a seat not far from them, a middle-aged man in a shirt sat there with a serious face. The man on one side said in a low voice: "what about the second master? Are they coming for us? " "Mostly, I didn''t expect that the other party was so cruel that they asked the people on the plane to be buried with them!" This person is Zhou Hai. He didn''t expect to encounter this situation. As for what''s on the radio, he won''t believe it. Will other people be ok? Once you get rid of yourself, the plane will eventually be destroyed and killed. Lu Li asked the stewardess to watch the door of the toilet for the time being and not let anyone enter here. Then he rushed to business class. Seeing Lu Li''s return, Lu Donghua was relieved. However, seeing his clothes, he felt a little strange and said, "how did you change your clothes?" "It doesn''t matter. I''ll try to deal with them next. Just pretend you don''t know anything. Don''t make it public. " Lu Li didn''t say much nonsense. Now he has to hurry up. He knows that the other party will come to the business class soon. "No! It''s too dangerous After hearing this, Jiang Xiu immediately objected. She absolutely could not agree to let Lu Li take risks. Lu Li''s face was dignified and he said in a deep voice, "Mom, I can''t listen to you this time, or we''ll all be in danger." Jiang Xiu also wanted to speak, but Lu Donghua caught him and said: "stop it! Lu Li is a man. For everyone to live, just listen to him! Anyway, it''s all death. It''s better to give your life to your son. " After Jiang Xiu''s eyes, he stopped talking. Lu Li looks at Sun Zhixue and indicates that she is at ease. Then he goes to the position of Zhouhai. Chapter 216 Looking at Lu Li walking towards him, Zhou Hai was a little surprised. He seemed to know himself. Was he also an accomplice? "Who are you?" People around Zhou Hai''s face suddenly changed, immediately blocked in front of him, watching Lu Li warily. Lu Li sneered and said, "Mr. Zhou, I guess you also know that the other party is for you. If you want to survive, we''ll cooperate." Zhou Hai waved his hand and let them fan away. He looked at him with a smile and said, "who are you? So young and you know me, it''s hard for me to believe you. " "Are you entitled to disbelieve now? If I''m the one who wants your life, I don''t have to tell you so much. Now for the sake of all the people on this plane, including your life, you can only cooperate with me. " "There are five people on the other side. At present, one of them has been subdued by me, and the others don''t know about it. Everyone is rich and desperate. How sure do you think you are to leave alive? By your two men? " Lu Li sneered, directly ignoring the angry eyes of the two. "What''s your name? I always want to know who I want to cooperate with, right? " Zhou Hai said calmly, without the slightest nervousness. "Luli, Cloud City." Zhou Hai nodded and said, "come on, how can we cooperate? What do you need me to do? " "Second master!" One side of the two heard Zhou Hai actually agreed, and listen to his tone seems to be to listen to the command of Lu Li. They suddenly became nervous, but Zhou Hai motioned them not to talk much. "Now our situation is very dangerous. For the sake of the people on the plane and our lives, we''d better listen to this man. Now we have no choice. " After Zhou Hai finished speaking, the two people no longer said anything, just stood beside him. "Two dogs! What''s the matter with you there! " Just after they reached cooperation, Zhao Ergou''s walkie talkie rang again. After taking it out, Lu Li directly imitated Zhao Ergou''s voice and said, "brother, I''ve already controlled all of them, and Zhou Hai has also been controlled by me! Send someone to help me "Great! I''ll let number three go at once When the butcher heard the news, he was excited, and then he lost his voice again. Zhou Hai looked at Lu Li in surprise and exclaimed, "I didn''t expect that you still have the ability to imitate other people''s voices." Lu Li did not explain too much. These skills are learned in his reincarnation. As long as he has heard other people''s voices, he can imitate them. "Cut the crap. Now there are four of them. The butcher has sent the person nearest to us to our business class. Later, you will be deemed to have been subdued by me. Just sit here. We need to break them one by one now! " Zhou Hai nodded and agreed. Because of him, although the other two were unwilling, they could only listen to Lu Li''s arrangement. However, they are not far from Zhouhai to prevent accidents. Soon a masked man came here. When he saw sun Zhixue, a trace of obscenity flashed in his eyes. However, thinking of his task, he immediately came to Lu Li and said, "butcher, let me help you." Although no one else has seen Zhao Ergou''s face or heard his voice, for the sake of safety, Lu Li still wears a mask and imitates Zhao Ergou''s voice, saying: "this is Zhou Hai. Other people are passengers." "I didn''t expect that Mr. Zhou Er, who is famous in Haishi, was actually in front of me. It''s a great honor, ha ha ha." No. 3 looks at Zhou Hai with a smooth face and laughs with pride. With a faint smile, Zhou Hai said, "meeting is fate. Why don''t we take off the mask and have a chat?" "Ha ha, forget it. I''m just a small man. I can''t talk to a big man like you." After the third finished, he suddenly pointed his gun at Zhou Hai. The people on one side suddenly changed their faces, but they saw Zhou Hai''s gesture and forced their anger not to rush past. "Hahaha, but I still feel a sense of accomplishment when a big man like you is going to die in my hands." After the third finished, the conversation changed: "but I won''t kill you now. I have to wait for the boss to come." "Brother, when will the boss come?" Lu Li''s eyes turned, wondering. No. 3 put the gun away and said with a smile, "it will come soon. Now they''re changing course in the cabin, and they''ll come back when they''re done. " Lu Li said with a smile, "thank you. It''s really hard for you." "We all work together. What can I thank you for?" Bang! He just finished, then in front of a black faint, looking at him, Zhou Hai''s men also stand out. Lu Li looked at two people, pointed to one of them and said, "your body shape is similar to him, you put on his clothes, quick!" Originally, the man still hesitated, but when he saw that Zhou Hai also agreed, he immediately changed. After they changed their clothes, Lu Li put the man in a hidden seat, and soon Lu Li heard the sound of footsteps. He guessed that it was the butcher who brought people here. Lu Li and Zhou Hai''s men asked a few words, and the man nodded after listening.At this moment, the butcher directly pushed the door in, and behind him there was another man, while another man Lu Li guessed that he must have been left in the nose to control the captain. "Brother, this is Zhou Hai." Lu Li quickly ran past, flattering way. The butcher looked at Zhou Hai with firm eyes and burst into laughter. Then he took off his mask and showed his true face. From his action, Lu Li knew that he had no intention to let anyone on the plane go. "Oh, my stomach hurts." Suddenly, the man beside Lu Li covered his stomach with a look of pain. The butcher frowned, looked at him and said, "what''s the matter?" "Well, brother, he must have had a bad stomach. When he just came over, he said that he had a stomachache. I asked him to go to the toilet. He was afraid of delaying big brother''s big event, so he had to bear it all the time. But now he can''t help it. " Lu Li helped the man and explained to the butcher. The butcher waved impatiently and said, "go to the toilet. It''s really troublesome." "Thank you, big brother." The man looked deeply at Lu Li and Zhou Hai and ran out in a hurry. "Are you the one who''s going to kill me? Before I die, can I know who''s going to buy my life? " Zhou Hai looked up at the butcher, his voice was steady, not affected by the current situation. This mind is comparable to that of ordinary people. The butcher couldn''t help looking at Zhouhai. When he was in Haishi, he knew that this man was really a character. But it''s a pity that this man will soon die in his hands. "Ha ha ha, Mr. Zhou Er ye should not ask." Originally, Zhou Hai felt that he must be dead in this way, so he wanted to try to take out the butcher''s words. But I didn''t expect that even at this time, he would not speak easily. "In fact, I admire Mr. Zhou Er Ye very much. When the Zhou family is about to collapse, you can save the Zhou family by yourself. Finally, I gave all the credit to Zhou Shan. Tut Tut, if I were you, I would definitely have a good view. " The butcher went directly to the opposite side of Zhou Hai and said with a smile. "I don''t want to say that. Now I want to know who is the one who bought my life. I don''t want to be a fool. " Zhou Hai squinted at the butcher. The smile on the butcher''s face gradually solidified, and his voice was indifferent without hesitation. "No way." Chapter 217 Hearing that he refused himself again, Zhou Hai felt disappointed and said, "it''s a pity to trouble Mr. Lu." After hearing this, the butcher was puzzled. Before he could react, he heard the sound of falling behind him. The butcher''s face suddenly changed. When he looked back, he found a black gun pointed at him. "You! Two dogs The butcher''s fists were clenched and his forehead was bare. You can imagine how angry he is now. Now he thought that Zhao Ergou was the one who betrayed him, but his voice made him dull. "Zhao Ergou has been tied by me. Your plan is over." After Lu Li sneered, he said that he had taken off his mask. Seeing Lu Li''s young face, the butcher''s head was in a mess. His clothes were Zhao Ergou''s, but now he was standing behind him. "Who are you?"?! Zhao Ergou! You can imitate his voice The butcher''s eyes were as red as blood. Because at first he didn''t have too much doubt after hearing Zhao Ergou''s voice, but what he didn''t expect was that it was a fake. "So is that man!" The butcher suddenly remembered that the person who had just left, since Zhao Ergou in front of him was a fake, the number three who had just left must also be a fake! Sure enough, as soon as he finished, Lu Li nodded his head and said with a smile, "yes, it''s fake. And I made his voice. " After that, Lu Li deliberately performed a passage in front of the butcher. Hearing the familiar voice, the butcher blamed himself for his carelessness. The original plan went smoothly, but he didn''t expect that he would fall into the hands of this man. "Who are you? Are you from Zhou Hai? But according to our information, there seems to be no one like you The butcher was puzzled. They had done their homework this time, and he was puzzled by the sudden killing of Lu Li. "I''m not from Zhouhai. I''m just planning to travel to Haishi. I''m not interested in your kind of things, but if you want to destroy the whole plane, I can''t ignore it. " After Lu Li took out two needles from his clothes and stuck them on the butcher, the butcher immediately lost all his strength, which surprised Zhou Hai and his men. Lu Li estimated that now the people in the aircraft head have been subdued. He asked Zhou Hai to go down to the aircraft head to help, and then he took the butcher out of the business class. His parents are still here, and Lu Li doesn''t want them to see his other means. Zhou Hai also left with Lu Li, and he had to get some useful information from the butcher''s mouth. Although the butcher had just begun to take a desperate attitude, he began to beg for mercy by Lu Li''s means. Zhou Hai''s heart beat when he looked at it. He was so young and cruel. "This time, it''s the Wu family in Haishi who let us deal with Zhouhai. The person who found me was the chief steward of the Wu family. He gave me all the plans and Zhou Hai''s itinerary. " After hearing the butcher''s words, Zhou Hai''s anger did not subside for a long time. The Wu family is also a big family in Haishi. Because of Zhou Hai''s efforts over the years, the strength of the Zhou family faintly exceeds that of the Wu family. Moreover, half a year ago, there was a company competition between the Wu family and the Zhou family. The Wu family had prepared for a long time to cooperate with an overseas enterprise giant, but in the end, they were intervened by the Zhou family. It also made the relationship between the two families worse. "Mr. Zhou Er, I won''t listen to the rest. If you have anything you want to ask, just ask yourself." When Lu Li finished, he was ready to leave. He was not interested in these things. He came to travel, not to make trouble. Another point is that Lu Li is very clear about their details, and there is no need to have a deep understanding. But Zhou Hai didn''t plan to let Lu Li leave. Just now, Zhou Hai was impressed by his means and ability. Zhou Hai quickly stopped Lu Li and said with a smile, "does brother Lu have any plans to find a job? How about coming to my Zhou family after graduation? " "No, I have my own business in Cloud City." Lu Li refused without thinking about it. He also had sun Zhixue and Zhang Yu in Yunshi. What''s the meaning of coming to Haishi. And my hotel is also in Cloud City. After being rejected by Lu Li, Zhou Hai was not angry. He still looked at Lu Li with a smile on his face. Then he took out a business card and handed it to him, saying: "anyway, it''s no harm to make a friend. My Zhou family has some say in Haishi. You can call me if you need any help in Haishi. " Lu Li did not shirk this time. He took the business card and went back to his seat. Soon, Zhou Hai''s men came and tied up all these people. When the people inside the plane learned that the crisis had been lifted, they were also relieved. After the plane landed, Lu Li took sun Zhixue and others to leave in a hurry. At the same time, the matter was quickly spread to the Internet. People didn''t expect that someone would choose to hijack the plane just to deal with Zhou Hai, but who was behind this didn''t say. Of course, Zhou Hai did this on purpose. Now even if it comes out, with the influence of the Wu family, as long as they don''t admit it, there are ways to get rid of the relationship. So now it''s better not to say it for the time being, so that the Wu family can relax their vigilance and make them think that they actually don''t know anything. At the same time, it is convenient to prepare for dealing with the Wu family.... in a luxury villa in Haishi, a middle-aged man with a Chinese face was sitting on the sofa watching the news on TV, his face was gloomy, and the atmosphere of the whole room was very depressed, which made people speechless. This man is the owner of the Wu family, Wu Gang. "Lao Mo, are you responsible for this?" After a long time, he turned off the TV and looked at the man beside him. His expression of neither joy nor sorrow made people guess his mood at the moment. But the man known as Lao Mo must be very angry now. "It''s my negligence this time. I''ll prepare the plan to deal with Zhou Hai next time." Old Mo heart a Deng, clenched teeth, road. Wu Gang looked at him and sneered, "next time? Do you think there will be another time? Is Zhou Hai a fool? " His whole body trembled and trembled at the sudden shout. He even said, "home, master, I''ve sent someone to the place where the butcher and others are being held. After tonight, those people can''t speak any more. At least we haven''t been exposed yet. " "Ha ha, I think it has been exposed, but Zhou Hai didn''t say it. Forget it, since the failure, there is no way, only to find another opportunity. You go out. Remember these people have to shut up. If there''s another accident tomorrow, you''ll shut up. " Wu Gang''s words were full of this sense of killing, which made Mo''s heart tremble and his face sweat. "By the way, find out what caused this time." "Yes." Looking at the figure that Lao Mo left, Wu Gang''s eyes became colder and colder. "Zhou Hai, you are lucky this time. Next time I will get rid of you!" Chapter 218 After Lu Li takes sun Zhixue and others to the hotel, Jiang Xiu and Lu Donghua directly block him in the room. I kept telling him not to rush out in such a hurry in the future. Lu Li knew that they were related, so he didn''t say a word, just nodded and echoed. Lu Li didn''t leave until they said he was tired. Originally, we planned to go out to play this afternoon, but after the hijacking, people were still afraid. Lu Donghua proposed to have a rest before going out for dinner, and Lu Li agreed. After all, they and their own psychological quality is not the same. Lu Li now has nothing to do and goes back to sleep. When he wakes up, he sees the news of the butcher and others'' death. Lu Li was not surprised by the result. He knew that although the Wu family knew that these people were not a big threat to themselves, it was impossible for them to live. In Wu Gang''s eyes, the waste who failed in the task is not qualified to live. The water of Haishi is much deeper than that of Yunshi. The influence of Haishi is complex. There are four families, namely Wu family, Zhou family, Qian family and Han family. There are many other gangs in the invisible places. These gangs are basically supported by the four families. Although they are a dog in the eyes of the four families, their owners are the four families after all, so they are rampant in the sea market. Now that the Wu family has done such a thing, it is obvious that they have torn their faces with the Zhou family. After the event, the two families will never die. It''s really bad luck to travel at this time. "Try not to offend me, or I won''t be afraid even if it''s your Wu family." Lu Li muttered in his heart that he was ready to go out after turning off the TV. "Mom and Dad, shall we go to dinner?" Lu Li changed his mood and came to Lu Donghua''s room to ask them to go down to dinner together. But he was stunned as soon as he pushed the door in, because now sun Shangde and Lu Ling are also here. What Lu Ling said in the past may be that her parents asked her to come and talk, but what about sun Shangde? "Oh, you go to dinner. By the way, take Zhixue. She hasn''t eaten yet. We won''t go. We have other things to do later. " Lu Donghua just said calmly, others also nodded to reach an agreement directly. Lu Li is confused. What''s the situation?! In the morning, I said I had dinner in the evening. After a whole afternoon, how did it all change? Looking at the faces of Lu Ling and sun Shangde, Lu Li guessed that they must be deliberately hiding something from themselves. But now he is not easy to ask directly, so he casually said two words to find sun Zhixue. After listening to Lu Li''s words, sun Zhixue didn''t understand what they were thinking, but she was really hungry, so she went out to eat with Lu Li. "Where do you want to eat?" Lu Li turned to look at Sun Zhixue and asked. Sun Zhixue pulled the coat on the next body, light way: "can, you find a place." "All right." After Lu Li finished, he took a taxi with sun Zhixue to a snack street. This afternoon, he specially checked on the Internet. People say that this snack street is very famous. It''s just right for them to come here to eat. Looking at the crowd and the bamboo sticks on the ground. Sun Zhixue took a deep breath and tried not to get angry. I said I''m free to eat, but I''m not here to eat! What sun Zhixue thinks in her heart is that Lu Li should take herself to a decent restaurant for dinner. She has never eaten this kind of roadside snack. In her eyes, these places are too unsanitary, which can be seen from the bamboo sticks everywhere. But Lu Li doesn''t agree with her. He thinks that food comes from the roadside. "Can''t you take me to a decent place to eat?" Sun Zhixue clenched her fist and gritted her teeth. Lu Li scratched his head with a smile and said, "let''s go. It''s not worse than that kind of hotel. I specially checked this afternoon that this snack street is the best in Haishi. " After Lu Li finished, he strode forward, and Sun Zhi had to follow him. Lu Li looked at the side selling a lot of snacks Fried String, then bought some and handed it to sun Zhixue. Although I refused this kind of thing, Lu Li still handed it to himself. When his stomach is crying, sun Zhixue takes it. "Not bad." Sun Zhixue after eating the first bite, eyes across a trace of surprise, did not expect that these things are not into the stream unexpectedly delicious. Lu Li saw that she began to eat with a faint smile. "There''s a shop in that place. Let''s go and have a look." Lu Li pointed to a small shop not far away. Sun Zhixue looked along the direction, the store is really not big, but compared with other roadside stalls, it is OK. Sun Zhixue nodded and followed him. "Boss, two bowls of wonton! Two more buns! " As soon as Lu Li entered the door, he called to the kitchen. Sun Zhixue poked him and said, "is it too much to eat?" "How much? I''m sure I''ll finish Lu Li helplessly looked at her, and then found a clean seat to sit down. "Brother Lu Li?" When Lu Li heard the familiar and surprised voice, he turned to look at it and saw a familiar pretty face. This is luoyuning I saw in Huaxia street."You, why are you here? Aren''t you in moldy country? " Lu Li was a little surprised. When he came back a few days ago, he went to Huaxia street to say goodbye to Luoyu Ning. Unexpectedly, he met here a few days later. Luo Yu Ning looked at Lu Li with a smile and said, "I was called back by my father. I will go back in a few days." After that, Luo Yu Ning''s eyes fell on Sun Zhixue, who was beside Lu Li. Luo Yu Ning saw a trace of surprise in front of her eyes. She immediately looked at Lu Li with a bad smile and said, "Hey, brother Lu Li, don''t you introduce me? What''s your sister-in-law''s name? " "Ah? I''m not his girlfriend. " Sun Zhixue quickly waved to explain. Luo Yu Ning in the heart a Leng, still think oneself is to make a mistake, but Lu Li soon open mouth to smile a way: "this is Sun Zhi snow, your future sister-in-law." Lu Li saw that she wanted to get angry and quickly said to Luo Yu: "I just ordered something up and down quickly." "Hey, hey, good." Luo Yu Ning is in a good mood when she sees Lu Li. She hums a little song and runs to the kitchen. Sun Zhixue''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly at Lu Li and said, "what did you just say?" "Oh, don''t be so serious. Come and have a drink." Lu Li, with a smile, pours a glass of water for her and puts it in front of sun Zhixue. Sun Zhixue glared at him and said, "who is this girl? How do you know each other? " "Before I went to meiguo and met him in Huaxia street, it was called Luoyu Ning. She''s from Haishi. She worked in a restaurant when she was in Huaxia street. I didn''t expect that she came back at this time. " When it comes to meiguo, Lu Li tells sun Zhixue about his experiences in meiguo. Soon, Luo Yu Ning sent the rice to him. Looking at them talking and laughing, he put down the bowl and left. "Hey, hey, take your time to eat and talk." Luo Yu Ning laughs playfully and runs away immediately. Chapter 219 This is Haishi''s food street. After nightfall, many people will come here to eat. After a day''s work, I come to this place with my friends to drink, eat and chat. Luoyu Ning''s store is not big. In terms of decoration, it is not the best in the whole street, but it is full every day. In order to help the family work, Luo Yu Ning has no time to talk with Lu Li. Anyway, there''s no need to leave in a hurry. Lu Li and sun Zhixue eat slowly. They chat while eating, and sun Zhixue gradually likes this feeling. Although the taste of star hotels is stronger than that of here, only in this kind of place can there be the taste of human fireworks, which makes people more comfortable. "Would you like some?" Lu Li held the beer in his hand with a faint smile. Sun Zhixue hesitated, or the wine cup stretched in the past. "Cough, it''s hard to drink." Sun Zhixue was suddenly choked and coughed violently. She doesn''t understand why these men can drink such a hard drink and look happy. "What did you ask about today''s flight? Who are those people? " Originally, sun Zhixue planned to ask him during the day, but at that time everyone was scared to death, sun Zhixue also forgot. Lu Li poured a glass of wine for himself again and said slowly: "it''s just the gratitude and resentment of the big family. I''ve read the news too. The people the Wu family is looking for want to kill Zhou Hai. As long as Zhou Hai is dead, the sky of the Zhou family will fall in half. " "But it''s nothing to do with me. I don''t care about Haishi as long as I don''t bother. Hey, hey, we''re here to see the sea. " Lu Li, with a smile, was not affected by what happened in the morning. Lu Li and sun Zhixue had a chat for two hours. He looked at the table below and it was almost ten o''clock. There were fewer people outside than before. Originally intended to say goodbye to Luoyu Ning and then leave, but at this time, there are five Liuli Liuqi people came in. Five people look like they are not good people. The person who takes the lead doesn''t sit on the stool. He steps on the stool and says, "where are people? Dead?! Do not do business After hearing the movement outside, Luo Yu Ning ran out with a flustered face. People around them were also shocked. Some people in the shop frowned at their behavior, but when they saw that they were numerous and powerful, they put up with it. Some people left in a hurry after eating, while others came to join the crowd. "What would you like to eat?" Luo Yu Ning ran out to see them like this, clenched his pen and paper, and forbeared the anger in his heart. That person sees Luo Yu congeals after showing a pair of obscene smile appearance, way: "Yo little sister looks very good, come to accompany us to drink some wine." "Ha ha ha!" After that man finished, the others all looked at Luo Yu Ning with a pair of obscene smile. Everyone knows in their hearts that these people are deliberately making trouble. "If you don''t eat, go out!" Luo Yu Ning''s face became serious and drank coldly at them. Bang! After hearing this, the man smashed the table and threatened: "little girl, we are here for dinner. Are you not afraid that you can''t open your own shop even if you talk to us like this?" After listening to Luo Yu, Bei teeth clenched his red lips, and his heart was very unwilling. Just then a middle-aged man in a cook''s suit came out from behind. Luo Yu Ning''s face brightened up and said: "Dad, they make trouble!" "Yu Ning is in trouble, and you won''t help?" Sun Zhixue sitting on one side looks at Lu Li''s eyes and becomes disgusted. Lu Li looked at them and said, "don''t worry. Yuning''s father has come out. If they can''t deal with it, we''ll go again. These people are here to make trouble, just to see what''s going on. " "Cold blood." Lu Li helplessly looked at Sun Zhixue and said, "it''s not that I don''t help, but the head of the family has come out. It''s not appropriate for me to intervene in other people''s affairs now. He can''t handle it. It''s just right for me to go again. " Sun Zhixue''s clothes don''t listen, looking at the man who just came out. "It''s you again. Are you finished or not?" Han Hao, Luo Yu Ning''s father, coldly looks at those people. After listening, Luo Yu is stunned. It seems that these people are not the first time to make trouble? Because Luo Yuning has been working in meiguo all this time, naturally, she doesn''t know that these people often come to the shop to make trouble in the past few days when she goes to meiguo. This time it happened that she came back to China. "Hey, hey, you can manage to open a shop and do business when we come to dinner?" The man looked at Han Hao scornfully. "I don''t have what you want to eat in my shop. You leave now!" After Han Hao finished, the man at the head scolded and directly pushed all the chopsticks on the table to the ground. "Damn, Han Hao, did I give you a face? I told you to go away from Haishi before. If you don''t go away, do you still open a shop? Believe it or not, grey wolf will tear down your shop! " After hearing the meeting, the people around changed their faces. This is an underground group in Haishi. The leader is called gray wolf. I heard that I was once arrested for fighting and then released. After more than ten years of hard work, the current gray wolf club has been established. Although its strength is nothing in the eyes of the big family, they are all small traders and vendors. Where are their rivals. If these people often make trouble, their business will soon be over.Lu Li was a little surprised. How could gray wolf have a problem with such a small shop? And not once or twice. If they were really provoked, the shop would have been smashed long ago, but Han Hao''s shop was still there, and it seemed that they were just trying to intimidate them, and they didn''t mean to start. Lu Li doesn''t think these people are kind-hearted and don''t like to do things. It seems that there are still some things. "I won''t go, you''ll die! Don''t think you don''t know who is behind you. Tell gray wolf and Han Yu that they have the ability to come to me face to face! It''s disgusting for me to talk to you, you trash Han Hao Pooh, eyes full of disdain. "Damn, how dare you scold me? I''ll kill you The man was so angry that he picked up the bench and was ready to hit Han Hao''s head, but he was immediately stopped by his accomplice. "Don''t be impulsive. Big brother gray wolf told me not to do it." After hearing the taboo of gray wolf, the man soon calmed down and said angrily, "you are so lucky, or that sentence, go away quickly! Or we''ll tear down your shop! " After that, they leave in a rage. Han Hao apologizes to other diners and plans to close the door. After such a fuss, other people are not in the mood to eat. "My name is Han Hao. I''m Yu Ning''s father. You two are Yu Ning''s friends. I''m sorry to disturb your interest. This meal is my treat. " Han Hao came to Lu Li and said with a smile. Lu Li looked at Han Hao and said, "it''s nothing. Uncle Han seems to be in trouble. Maybe I can help you. Can you tell us something?" Chapter 220 After listening, Han Hao stopped breathing, then said with an embarrassed smile, "let''s forget about this. They are not ordinary people. I just heard Yu Ning say in the back that you don''t seem to hit dead sea people, so you''d better relax and play and don''t get yourself into trouble. " After Luo Yu Ning closed the shop, he just cleaned up the table again. He came angrily and said, "Dad, who are those people! Did they make trouble before? " "Well, that''s what happened a few days ago, but they just make trouble and deliberately disgust us. They don''t dare to do it." Han Hao poured a glass of water for himself, light way, but there is a cold light flashing in his eyes, obviously the heart can''t bear this tone. "Why? Who are they, and where can we provoke them? " Luo Yu was so angry that she gritted her teeth. Her family had been running a restaurant here for a long time. At least she had been in the store when she remembered it. She had never met such a thing. At this time, a woman came out from the back kitchen. It seems that years have not left any scratches on her face. She looks very similar to Luoyu Ning, but the charm of such a young woman is not that of Luoyu Ning, which makes her more charming. She is Luo yunning''s mother. "Yu Ning, don''t ask any more. After this time, you''d better go to meiguo." Luo Yun sighed and shook his head. Lu Li looked into Han Hao''s eyes and said faintly: "the old man of the Han family in Haishi has two sons. Now he is in the company of the Han family. Although he is not as good as the old man, he is successful in his career. But does he seem to have an illegitimate child? " After hearing this, Han Hao''s eyes suddenly trembled. PI xiaorou said without a smile, "I don''t know about the big family." After that, he drank slowly, as if to cover up his inner shock. This is the secret of the Han family. Even some people in the Han family don''t know it, but the boy in front of him mentioned it. Han Hao''s heart has already set off a storm, long time can not calm down. Out of the Luo Yun, Luo Yu Ning and sun Zhixue all look at Lu Li, don''t know what his words mean. Lu Li stares at Han Hao and says, "that illegitimate son is called Han Hao." Pop! Han Hao''s cup fell to the ground and broke. He looked at Lu Li with his eyes wide open. He lost his voice and said, "who are you?! How could you... Lu Li sighed, but he didn''t expect that it was true. Once he came to Haishi, he knew some secrets of the four families in Haishi. Once he came to the Han family and overheard Han Xuemin, the old man of the Han family. Maybe it''s because I''m older, so I prefer to recall the past, so I talk to myself in the room. I thought no one could know, but I never thought that Lu Li came to Han''s house to steal things and heard these words. After that, Lu Li sneaked into Han Xuemin''s room and found out a lot of information. But I didn''t see Han Hao''s photo, and even the information was very little. Later, he had no interest. Anyway, in his opinion, he would not have anything to do with the Han family in his life. It''s enough to know some secrets. At first, Lu Li felt familiar when he heard the name. Then he thought of the Han family and saw that the gang just made trouble on purpose and didn''t dare to do it. Lu Li was sure that the man in front of him was the illegitimate son of the Han family. As for those people who did not dare to move him, maybe Han Yu explained that he should be afraid of being known by the Han family. As long as there was no evidence to hurt people, the Han family could not do anything about him. As for the gray wolf club, it''s Han Yu''s own dog, but no one else knows. This man is like a poisonous snake in the Han family. It''s extremely insidious! After listening to what Lu Li said, Han Hao bowed his head. Luo Yu Ning looks at him strangely and says in shock: "Dad, is what brother Lu Li said true?" Luo Yun took her to him and sighed: "don''t ask, let him be quiet for a while." After a while, Han Hao looked up at Lu Li and said with a bitter smile, "I didn''t expect you to know all this. I''m really curious about who you are." "You don''t have to worry about that. I work in intelligence. This is the guy I eat. But I won''t leak your information at will. You can rest assured. " Lu Li smiles faintly, dispelling Han Hao''s worries. "You''re right. When he and my mother gave birth to me, they went back to the Han family. Originally, he said he wanted to marry my mother, but in the end he married someone else, and my mother gave birth to me with tears in her eyes. " Speaking of the past, Han Hao felt a little bitter in his heart. He poured himself a glass of wine and continued: "later, he found us and said that he would take us back. But my mother didn''t agree, because she knew that there would be another person in the family. It''s better to be outside than to suffer. At least at that time, life was hard, but it was still happy. " Speaking of this, Han Hao''s face is soft, and he seems to miss the time with his mother. Luo Yu Ning listens attentively to what Han Hao says, which she has never heard. I thought my family was just an ordinary small restaurant, but I didn''t expect that I would get involved with the Han family, one of the four families. "Although we didn''t go back, he often gave us some help. This hotel was built with his money. Later, because of the family relationship, we lost contact. It''s just that there are occasional grants. But we seldom use his money. ""Maybe he was old, or maybe he felt guilty because of my mother''s death. During this period, he asked me to go back to Han''s house, and he came to see me several times. But he''s really old "It should be because of this that Han Yu hates me. He should be afraid that I will divide my family. Ha ha, in fact, I''m not interested in the Han family. I just see that he''s old, so I met him. " After listening attentively, Luo Yu asked him, "is it because of this that I came back?" Luo Hao nodded and sighed: "because he will be 75 years old in a few days, I want to take you to have a look. After all, it''s been so many years. It''s my first time to celebrate for him. " "So Yu Ning and her mother''s surname are also because of this?" Sun Zhixue now understand, just heard his surname Han when still a little puzzled, now listen to what he said, the doubts in the heart will be solved. "Han Yu won''t just stop. He did everything to force you away. Since it''s about Yu Ning, I''m sure I''ll help. After all, we are friends. " Lu Li gave a faint smile. Luo Yu Ning''s eyes flashed a touch of joy. In her eyes, Luli can do anything. When he heard Lu Li''s words, he also nodded his head. Chapter 221 Han Hao looks at Lu Li in amazement. Han''s family is one of the four big families in Haishi. Most people want to stay far away when they hear about them. But Lu Li took the initiative to lean up. Is it really just for a friend? It''s hard for Han Hao not to be suspicious. He always thinks that Lu Li is for a certain purpose. However, for his doubts, Lu Li naturally did not know, and even if he knew it, he just laughed it off. Some things are useless by saying. After all, it''s up to you to say what you want to say. It''s up to you to make others believe in the market. "By the way, brother Lu Li! I have a friend party tomorrow. I want you to go with sister Zhixue, OK Luo Yu Ning said excitedly. Sun Zhixue and Lu Li are stunned. They are here for tourism. Since they are the Party of Luo Yuning, they must be her friends and they are all children of 15 or 16 years old. It''s kind of embarrassing to let them follow. "It depends. If we have time in the evening, it might be embarrassing for us to go." Lu Li chuckled and said. Seeing that he didn''t refuse, Luo Yu Ning felt happy and shook his head: "no, they are all my best friends! When the evening comes, I''ll tell you that I''ll take sister Zhixue with me when I have time. " After that, Lu Li left with sun Zhixue. The next day, Lu Li and others came to the biggest ocean amusement park in Haishi. Originally, Lu Li refused. In his opinion, since he was traveling, he naturally wanted to go to the seaside. But this time Lu Ling insisted on coming here to play, and her parents didn''t stop her. All of them agreed that Lu Li knew to bring them. This time, for this plan, Lu Lingfei asked all of them to mute their mobile phones. Lu Li was originally against it. After all, what should he do if someone came to them. However, Lu Ling said that this is out to play, everything should be put, only lunch break time to see the mobile phone. Seeing that she was so excited, everyone obeyed her and turned the mobile phone into silent mode in front of Lu Ling. Then people excitedly enter the amusement park. After coming here, Lu Li found that it''s really good here. Both the style and the game equipment are top in China. Lu Li soon found out that the devices they played with were two people. Her parents were together. Lu Ling pestered sun Shangde, leaving only herself and sun Zhixue. To now Lu Li is again silly also should understand, originally they do everything is to make do with oneself and sun Zhixue. Think of this, even he could not help but smile. Do they feel that they can''t catch up with their girlfriends, so they are in a hurry to fix them up? What''s the matter with sun Shangde? But at this time, a pair of eyes in the playground are watching them. "Boss, I found the man the butcher said. It''s in the amusement park!" An administrator is looking at Lu Li and others in the monitoring room, respectfully saying to the person holding the phone. On the other end of the line is Wu Gang! Just after the butcher and others were arrested, Wu Gang immediately took action. Although the Zhou family also took action, the Wu family found them one step faster than them. Lu zuigang learned from the plan that led to Wu''s failure. After that, he was proud to bring out the butcher and let him point out the departure from the passengers on the flight. After seeing Lu Li, Wu Gang doubted for a moment whether this guy was playing with himself. After all, this man is too young. But the butcher''s face was frightened and begged for mercy, and told him that it was Lu Li, and this man''s means were very vicious, even he was ashamed. Wu Gang saw that the panic on his face didn''t look like a fake, so he secretly investigated the situation of Lu Li in Haishi and destroyed his plan. How could Wu Gang let him go easily. "Are you sure you read it right?" Wu Gang on the other end of the phone was short of breath and very excited. The man was also shocked by the excitement, and quickly nodded: "yes, it''s them, absolutely right." "Good, great! I''m looking for him, but I didn''t expect him to come! Ha ha ha Wu Gang laughs wildly. The person who destroys his plan must die! The manager felt a little confused and said, "boss, if something happens to them in the playground, it will definitely be a big problem for our playground." "What are you afraid of! Make an accident casually, disguise it as an accident, and then hold a press conference to say it''s an accident. We''ve checked it again. As long as the door is closed for a few days, people will soon forget that, and there will be a lot of people coming. " After hearing Wu Gang''s words, the manager immediately praised: "the boss has a good plan. It''s really high! I''ll watch them right away. " "You find some people who go to them on purpose to send out some flyers of amusement park, or make a few activities for them to be lucky. After that, let them go to bungee jumping places. I''ll see if he''ll die then! " Wu Gang''s voice was cold and his eyes were full of murderous intent. After hearing this, the manager felt cold all over and quickly answered. "Pockmarked son, let me do the work well, and then the head of the amusement park will be yours." Wang Mazi was excited immediately after hearing this. Now he is just an acting administrator, which is nothing at all. If I really became the head of the garden, I could not imagine what I could get at that time. The so-called money can make the ghost push the mill, Wang Mazi looked at Lu Li and others, his eyes became fierce."Hey, for my future, please die here." After he hung up the phone, he began to think about how he could let them play without suspicion. "Lucky draw? How to smoke.. "Wang Mazi thought for a long time, but he didn''t get a result. If he directly asked people to send leaflets saying that he was lucky, he would be suspicious. He remembered that Wu Gang had said before that this man was unusual. Wang Mazi was cautious in nature. He knew that this kind of thing could never fail, so he had to consider it carefully. Soon he sweeps the ticket on the table, turns his eyes and becomes energetic. Wang Mazi found that there are fixed numbers on the tickets. As long as he broadcasts today''s activities, he can draw the number of tickets! Think of this, he immediately happy, now all tickets are real name system. You only need to enter the ticket selling system of the amusement park to find the number of tickets purchased by Lu Li and others, and then let the winner try the project of the amusement park first. ¡°38984¡£¡± Wang Mazi cracked his mouth and sneered. Then he personally came to the radio station and let people broadcast his lottery. Originally, there was some hesitation from the radio station. After all, no one mentioned this activity. But after Wang Mazi told him that Wu Gang had allowed it, the man had no objection and immediately broadcast it. When Lu Li and others heard that there was a lottery in the amusement park, they were a little surprised, but soon after they heard the lottery rules, they looked at their ticket number excitedly. "Lucky number, 38984." Lu Ling seriously took everyone''s tickets to check, suddenly jumped up happily, excited: "brother, won the lottery!" Chapter 222 When Lu Ling heard the number, she immediately took the ticket to check it. When she saw that the number on Lu Li''s ticket was exactly this, she jumped up with excitement. As long as you win, you can play a lot of exciting games, and you are the first to play. This is what Lu Ling is most interested in. It''s fun to play in the amusement park, but there are so many people in the amusement park that they have to wait in a long line every time to get their turn. So after Lu Ling got this, she became very excited and immediately found the staff of the playground. Wang Mazi heard that they were looking for a place to redeem the prize and ran to it. "Congratulations on winning the lottery. Next we''ll take you to play and we don''t have to wait to be the first to play." Wang Mazi looked at them with a smile. In order not to arouse Lu Li''s suspicion, he specially arranged several exciting activities and arranged bungee jumping in the third place. So in the end, there was an accident. At most, we only suspected the equipment failure, but not him. "Can we play together?" Lu Ling said with a smile. Wang Mazi was stunned. The boss only asked him to get rid of Lu Li. The others didn''t give any explanation. However, to prevent them from leaving, Wang Mazi agreed that they could play together. After Wang Mazi let them do a roller coaster ahead of time, they have no doubt about Lu Ling. But Lu Li is different. From the beginning, he felt something was wrong. He had more than once sneaked into many big family houses. And I''ve been chased, and I''ve experienced the pleasure of being chased. Unconsciously, he has formed a strong sense of crisis. He always feels that this time is unusual. Once this sense of crisis helped him countless times, so this time Luli naturally believed it. Lu Li''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at Wang Mazi in front of him. There was a chill in his eyes. Even if you really win the lottery, you just need to inform the staff. You can show your ticket at that time. Is it necessary for a manager to follow? Is it really just a coincidence? "What''s the matter with you? Hurry up, we should go bungee jumping! " Lu Ling pointed to the bungee jump nearby and got excited. Lu Li said quietly: "I have something to call, you wait for me, I''ll go right away." "Yes, but you have to hurry up!" Waving her ticket, Lu Ling followed Wang Mazi and others to leave. Lu Li goes to a hidden place and takes out the business card Zhou Hai gave him at the beginning, which has his personal phone number on it. Now he also needs his strength. From the beginning, he felt that something was wrong. This amusement park is different! "Hello, who are you?" Zhou Hai looked at a strange phone call. Although he was puzzled, he knew that the person on his private phone must be someone who had something to do with him. "It''s Mr. Zhou Er. I''m Lu Li." Hearing Lu Li''s voice, Zhou Hai''s face suddenly brightened, and even said: "it''s you, ha ha, you finally called me. What can I do for you? " "I want you to help me find out who owns the ocean amusement park in Haishi?" Lu Li looked around in a low voice. Zhou Hai frowned and said, "I''ll have someone check it for you right away." "Yes, thank you." After a while, Zhou Hai said again, "I checked. This is Wu''s territory." "Are you sure?" Lu Li felt uneasy. Zhou Hai once again said, "it must be true. I sent someone to check it. It''s the Wu family!" Hearing this, Lu Li understood that he thought the Wu family was wrong! With their strength, they must have found out their own situation, so they have been under the monitoring of the Wu family since they entered the amusement park. If so, then there is something wrong with the lucky draw! Thinking of this, Lu Li''s face suddenly changed, he hung up the phone and ran to the bungee jumping place. ... "why haven''t you come yet, alas." Just when Lu Li called, they had already come to the bungee jumping place. But after waiting for a long time, Lu Li didn''t come. "Why don''t we play first? He''s the slowest. Let him be the last? " Lu Ling gave a playful smile. Other people also thought it was a waste of time to wait, so they agreed to Lu Ling''s proposal. However, Wang Mazi was in a bit of a dilemma. Wu Gang''s order was to get rid of Lu Li. But now they don''t wait to leave. If Lu Li can''t play after they have finished playing, won''t it be a toss? Wang pockmarked face a little embarrassed, said: "this, I want to ask the boss, you wait." "What''s the matter? Has something happened to Luli? " Wu Gang''s excited voice came out of the phone. Wang Mazi was embarrassed and said, "boss, there''s something wrong now. Lu Li can''t call all the time. Now his family says to play first. I''m afraid that when they finish playing, Luli won''t play any more. " After hearing Wang Mazi''s words, Wu Gang was silent, but soon said, "who wants to play?" "His sister." Wang Mazi replied that he had just learned through the communication that the girl''s name was Lu Ling and she was Lu Li''s sister. Wu Gang said with a sneer: "OK, let his sister play. Just keep his life for a while and let him watch his family die!""Good." Wang Mazi immediately replied. After hanging up the phone, he trotted to Lu Ling and others and said with a smile, "this way, please. Just play first. When he comes, play last." "Good!" Lu Ling jumped up excitedly, and everyone was happy to see such a happy Lu Ling. It seems that the amusement park is right. However, Wang Mazi sighed helplessly, just chatting with Lu Ling was still happy, such a lovely girl is about to die, it''s a pity. However, I don''t think much about it when I think it''s for my own future. Wang Mazi specially prepared a rope, which he deliberately destroyed. Although there seems to be no problem on the surface, it can''t bear the weight of a person at all. If you jump from here, the rope will break. Although the underground is a piece of sea water, but the height has exceeded 60 meters. If you fall down at this height, you will die! Wang Mazi tied the rope to Lu Ling and let her stand on the stage. Lu Ling, who knew nothing at the moment, was still excited and didn''t know that she had come to the end of her life. Wang Mazi hummed coldly in his heart: Lu Li, blame yourself for not coming. It''s you who caused your sister''s death! "Jump!" Wang Mazi yelled. Lu Ling covered her face and jumped down from the top. She suddenly cried out. Originally, sun Zhixue and others were a little excited after hearing Lu Ling''s cry. After all, people who just started to jump would be afraid and yell. But this sound fell in Lu Li''s ear, but it made him suddenly turn pale! Chapter 223 Lu Li hung up and ran to the bungee jumping place. All the way to sun Zhixue and other people call, but no matter how can not get through. At this time, he suddenly remembered that when she entered the amusement park, Lu Ling said that everyone should mute their mobile phones and not disturb their mood of playing. But she did not expect that this inconspicuous act had become their life-threatening charm! "Shit Lu Li was furious and ran to the bungee platform. There are too many people in the amusement park, which makes the speed of Luli not fast at all. Even if many unknown passers-by are pushed away by him, it still blocks the speed of Luli. When Lu Li just ran to bungee jumping, he just heard Lu Ling''s scream! Lu Li''s face suddenly changed. After all, he was late, and then he ran to the bungee jumping platform despite the stop of the staff and tourists. "Oh, you, you come back!" Others were dumbfounded to see Lu Li''s rampage. This anxious play is not like this. But Lu Li can manage this now and run to the top regardless of everything. But he is a step late, Lu Ling has jumped down, and sun Zhixue and others pale, eyes full of fear. Jiang Xiu fainted directly. If Lu Donghua hadn''t just hugged Jiang Xiu, she would have rushed with her! Originally they thought all bungee jumpers would yell, but when they saw the broken rope from one side, their faces suddenly turned pale. Then Lu Ling fell directly into the sea in the eyes of the people, and there was no trace. Lu Donghua looked at the height, and he was sure to die if he fell from here! Jiang Xiu immediately cried and wanted to jump down from here to find Lu Ling. At the moment, she has long been irrational. Fortunately, Lu Donghua holds him tightly and won''t let her jump. Because of great grief, Jiang Xiu passed out directly. Originally it was just a game, but I didn''t expect my daughter to die directly. Lu Li clenched his fists, his eyes full of anger. At the moment, his eyes were bloodshot, just like a wild animal who lost his mind. He just wanted to tear up Wang Mazi in front of him! He knew that the man in front of him must have known what had happened. This person must be involved! "Damn NIMA!" Lu Li rushed to Wang Mazi and kicked him to the edge of the platform. Wang Mazi looked down at him, and he was so scared that he ran back. "You?! You want to murder! This, this is an accident! I have nothing to do with your sister''s death! " Wang Mazi also ignores the pain in his stomach and roars at Lu Li in an attempt to cover up his inner emptiness. But Lu Li listened, but they stopped him. He grabbed Wang Mazi and dragged him to the edge of the platform. He roared, "I already know that this is Wu''s territory. You are Wu Gang''s person, right?" "Don''t get excited! What does this have to do with our boss! This is really an accident. We will definitely compensate you! " Wang Mazi was already scared out of his wits. "Compensation? I''ll pay you for the horse Lu Li made a push. Wang Mazi grabbed the railing beside him, but his feet were hanging, and everyone''s face suddenly changed. Now Lu Li''s behavior is naked murder! "Don''t be impulsive Lu Donghua quickly stops drinking. He has just lost his daughter. If his son goes to prison, Jiang Xiu will really collapse when he wakes up. But how could Lu Li listen to this? He had a plan for a long time, but he couldn''t vent his anger if he didn''t do it before. "Please, please help me! I don''t want to die! " Wang Mazi wants to climb up, but Lu Li holds him down so that he can''t fall down, but he can''t get up. "It''s not going to end. If you don''t say it, you''ll die!" After Lu Li finished, his hand suddenly loosened, and Wang Mazi immediately called out: "I, I say!" Hearing his cry, Lu Li seized him again and said, "say it!" Wang Mazi quickly told all the things to Lu Li. Lu Li, who knew all these things, now has a bare forehead. Anyone can feel his anger now. "You, you let me go, help me!" Lu Li sneered and said, "OK, I''ll let you go." Wang Mazi''s heart was relaxed, but he felt uneasy when he saw Lu Li''s smile. Soon, Lu Li''s hand was released directly, and it was a foot to Wang Mazi''s hand. "Ah Wang Mazi screamed in a flash, released his hands from the fence and fell down. "Unfortunately, I can''t really kill you!" After taking a deep breath, Lu Li calmed his mood. "Time reset!" At that time, when Lu Ling jumped down, he was so angry that he forgot this. Lu Li could have reset directly after Lu Ling''s accident. However, this incident made him so angry that his sister didn''t even want to scold him, but Wu Gang wanted to kill her in revenge. Wang Mazi in front of him is obviously Wu Gang''s dog. Lu Li has to kill this man once to vent his anger. So when he was pushed down, Lu Li immediately reset the time and changed it to the time when they went dancing. "What''s the matter with you? Hurry up, we should go bungee jumping! " Lu Ling pointed to the bungee jump nearby and got excited.After hearing the familiar voice, Lu Li was relieved. Fortunately, he had this magic skill, otherwise he would regret his death. And the culprit of all this is the person in front of him. With a mysterious smile, Lu Li said to Wang Mazi, "take us to the bungee platform." Wang Mazi looked at Lu Li''s strange smile, and felt a thump in his heart. Did he expose himself? It''s impossible. He can''t know our plan. By chance, it must be OK. Wang Mazi hinted that although it was a hot day, he could not get hot. When he came into contact with Lu Li''s eyes, there was always a kind of hairy feeling in his heart, which made him shudder. "Brother, I want to play first!" When Lu Ling arrived, she said directly. Wang Mazi''s face was a little unnatural. As soon as he was about to speak, Lu Li took the lead and said, "no, I like this too." "Yes, yes, Mr. Lu won the prize. He must play first. You can wait for the next one." Wang Mazi was relieved and secretly laughed at Lu Li''s eagerness to die. Lu Ling was not reconciled, but Lu Li didn''t agree. Lu Ling had to wait for the second one to play. On the top, Wang Mazi prepared the rope for Luli. But at this time, Lu Li suddenly grabbed him, looked at him playfully, and said: "is this rope OK? Why don''t you try first? " Chapter 224 After hearing Lu Li''s words, Wang Mazi trembled and his face became unnatural. This is specially prepared by myself. Let me have a try? Then try and die. Wang Mazi''s face was a little unnatural, and said, "Mr. Lu, stop it. We are all safe here. A lot of people have played before you. It''s absolutely OK. " "Yes? But I''m not sure. I''m afraid. You just try this one. I''ll jump if it''s OK. " Lu Li sneers at Wang Mazi, but this smile makes him more uneasy. Wang Mazi thinks that Lu Li must know, but he doesn''t know how Lu Li knows, but he doesn''t disclose any information! "If you don''t jump, we won''t play." After Lu Li finished, he turned to leave with Lu Ling and others. Wang Mazi was shocked. If he let them go like this, he would not be able to finish the task. Not only his own director, but also his future and even his life would be lost. "No, no, no, you''ve won the lottery. Why don''t we play another one?" Wang Mazi kept wiping the cold sweat on his forehead at the moment. But Lu Li just sneered and said, "no, we won''t play any more." "No, no, don''t go!" Wang Mazi was completely stupid. He didn''t know which link was wrong. It was very smooth at the beginning. It''s hard for him to ride a Tiger now. If he doesn''t jump and walk directly, he will have no chance. But if you jump, you will die. "Well, after you''ve taken us so long, I''ll give you a chance, and I''ll buy you your ticket." Wang Mazi didn''t react after hearing this, so Lu Li grabbed the rope and tied it to him, saying: "come and check if the knot is not strong." "No, no!" Wang Mazi now reflects that he wants to jump by himself. Where is he going to buy tickets for himself to amusement park? He''s going to hell! But MAH Wang''s inspectors didn''t know anything about it. After hearing what they said, Lu Li looked at him with a sneer and said, "what''s up? The staff have checked and there is no problem. What are you worried about? " "Do you think they are not qualified or your rope... No way." Lu Li''s voice suddenly turned, his eyes suddenly became sharp. Wang pockmarked by this, the whole body''s sweat and hair stood up. He can now be sure that Lu Li already knows about it! Now the staff have checked it. If they really fall from here, they will be dead. At the most, they will say that there is something wrong with the rope. I''m afraid Luli won''t have anything wrong. Thinking of this, he was even more afraid, his legs trembling. Wang Mazi even said: "I, I have acrophobia, I have high blood pressure and heart disease, I can''t jump!" "It''s OK. If you really die because of these, I will bear all the consequences!" Lu Li gave a cold drink and didn''t let him off at all. Lu Ling and others are blinded. They don''t know what''s wrong with Lu Li. Why can''t they get along with a manager. "Brother, stop it. What''s the matter?" Lu Ling ran over and looked a little displeased, which made everyone have to wait here. "Your brother is crazy! Let me go, you are wasting everyone''s time Wang pockmarked son reaction is very quick, quickly point the spearhead at Lu Li. Lu Li''s face looked at him coldly. He didn''t expect that he was still playing this kind of trick at this time. But Lu Li did not say a word, directly pulled to the edge of the platform, just do the same trick again. People''s faces suddenly changed. Lu Li''s practice is murder! But if Lu Li doesn''t stop talking to others, sun Zhixue knows that Lu Li won''t do anything rash. Although Lu Donghua and others are trying to calm them down, they still don''t know what they mean. "If you don''t, you''ll go down." After a sneer, Lu Li pretended to let go again. As he had just done, Wang Mazi turned pale and cried out, "I say! No, no, I say everything Wang Mazi''s voice stunned everyone. Lu Li pulled him up and said, "come on, if you don''t tell the truth, I will push you down. I don''t know if Wu Gang told you. I have something to do with Zhou Hai. At that time, your death is a matter of rope. It''s an accident. I''m still fine with the Zhou family. " Lu Li''s words made Wang Mazi despair completely. Wang Mazi looked at Lu Li and said, "after I finish, you should protect my life." He knew that after he said it, Wu Gang would kill himself to vent his anger. Therefore, he can only entrust his life to Lu Li, hoping to protect himself with the help of the Zhou family. Lu Li pretends to agree, but in fact he wants to die. But he can''t do it by himself. He happens to take Wu''s knife. Wang pockmarked son see he agreed, and then quickly said the things before. After hearing this, people suddenly turned pale. Unexpectedly, Wu Gang of the Wu family was so vicious and used this method to harm people. At this time, sun Zhixue and others also understood why Lu Li wanted to do this. It turned out that he had known for a long time, just to expose the conspiracy.Think of just now oneself still rush to play this, if don''t know the truth, afraid oneself already died now. Lu Ling suddenly became angry and kicked Wang Mazi hard! Others also left in a hurry, saying they wanted a refund and called the police. Wang Mazi was quickly taken away, and this incident quickly caused a sensation in the sea market. The Wu family just settled down the previous murder, but now it''s another murder. The two things are the Wu family''s actions. For a moment, all the spearheads were directed at the Wu family. Naturally, the Zhou family was not willing to give up this opportunity, but the Wu family fell into a passive position. Even if the Wu family can keep things under control, the price they can pay can make the Wu family suffer for a period of time. Wu Gang, who got the news, angrily smashed things in the house. He didn''t understand how it was exposed. Only the two of them knew the plan. Now Wu Gang blames Wang Mazi for everything. It was a rare opportunity. But now because of this, Lu Li will not go to Wu''s place for activities. Moreover, he seems to have some relationship with Zhou''s family, and he will even seek the protection of Zhou''s family. It will be more difficult to deal with him at that time. "Waste! Asshole This movement lasted more than ten minutes before it stopped, and then there was a knock on the door. After getting Wu Gang''s permission, the man came in and said, "master, now it''s outside..." "needless to say, find Wang Mazi and ask him to change his words. It''s just for the purpose of deliberately slandering and planting the Wu family. After that, I told him that I could help him take care of his family and let him go on the road at ease. " Wu Gang''s eyes flashed a sense of killing. After that, the man left quickly. Chapter 225 Lu Li is not in the mood to play now, and the whole Party has returned to the hotel. In order to ensure safety, Lu Li checked his hotel and found that it was not the site of the Wu family and he was at ease. Now he seems to be too careless. He tells himself that he can''t do it again, and the Wu family must be removed! Dragon has scale, touch it to die! In the afternoon, Lu Li saw the news, and Wang Mazi said that he had deliberately slandered the Wu family because he had not been promoted to be the director. Lu Li looked at it and sneered. Wu''s action was really fast. Lu Li knew that Wang Mazi couldn''t survive tonight. Anyway, he also knew that he couldn''t defeat the Wu family by relying on this, and he had to kill Wu Gang himself to get rid of this tone in his heart. Although the place where he lives now is not the Wu family''s territory, Lu Li decided to take them out of here for the sake of safety. He could quickly find out his position by the Wu family''s means. We have to go to a place that the Wu family can''t touch. Thinking of this, Lu Li dials Zhou Hai. In Haishi, the Zhou family and the Wu family are enemies. If you ask Zhou Hai for help, you can definitely protect your family. "Hello, who are you?" After seeing the strange phone call, Zhou Hai was puzzled. Lu Li chuckles. They talked on the phone before, but Zhou Hai doesn''t remember because the time has been reset. "I''m Lu Li, Mr. Zhou. I need your help now." After hearing Lu Li''s voice, Zhou Hai seemed a little excited. When he was on the plane, Lu Li saved himself, and his means made Zhou Hai unforgettable. But he just gave him his business card, and Lu Li didn''t give him any contact information. Now Lu Li''s initiative to call himself must be something to ask in advance. "Little brother Lu Li, I still have some weight in this sea market." Zhou Hai laughs heartily. After Lu Zhou left the hotel, would you like me to ask you something? I want my family to live there. You should know what happened this morning. The Wu family has been following me. So I have to keep my family safe. " "No problem, you come to Xinyue Hotel, which is the best hotel in my Zhou family. I''ll tell the front desk that you can come directly. It''s absolutely the best level of service. " Lu Li''s request was too simple for him. He arranged for Lu Li without even thinking about it. "Thank you. There''s one more thing I think you''ll be interested in." Lu Li pretends to be mysterious. After hearing this, Zhou Hai became interested and said, "what''s the matter?" "Deal with the Wu family together. Originally, I didn''t plan to wade in the muddy water, but the Wu family came to me this time. In that case, I know how to deal with them, but I have to kill them. So how about working with your Zhou family this time? " "I have enough information. Your Zhou family has strength. It''s good for your Zhou family to destroy the Wu family. Would you consider it?" After Lu Li finished, Zhou Hai was stunned for a while, but he soon laughed and said, "OK, let''s cooperate!" If others say that, Zhou Hai must think that the other side is a psycho, and then ignore the other side. But Lu Li is different. He has seen Lu Li''s means. Originally, Zhou Hai intended to find Lu Li to help him, but he did. Now Zhou Hai is a little grateful to Wu Gang. If it wasn''t for his skill, he would be worried. After that, Lu Li immediately took sun Zhixue and they left. After listening to Lu Li''s worries, Lu Donghua and his family understand Lu Li''s thoughts after the morning, and then follow him to the Xinyue hotel of the Zhou family. "Hello, welcome Seeing Lu Li and others coming, the beauty at the front desk leaves with a sweet smile. "Hello, my name is Lu Li. I was introduced by Mr. Zhou Hai." When Lu Li said his identity, the beauty at the front desk was surprised. She just received a phone call saying that it was Mr. Zhou''s guest, Lu Li. I didn''t expect to be so young. Then she personally sent Lu Li and others to the designated room. After doing this well, Lu Li was relieved. With Zhou Hai''s help, at least his family was safe here. After doing this, Lu Li dials another strange number in his room. "Hello, who are you?" At the other end, the voice of doubt came out of the phone. Lu Li sneered: "I am the Lu Li you are looking for." Bang! Lu Li hears a loud noise from the phone, which is obviously the sound of Wu Gang smashing the table. Wu Gang didn''t expect that Lu Li would call him, and this is his personal phone. Few people should know! Wu Gang said angrily, "how do you know about this phone call! What are you calling for? Is it provocative? " "You don''t care how I know. It''s my secret. As for provocation, ha ha, haven''t you already provoked me? You touched my family this time, and we started to live forever. " Lu Li lay leisurely on the bed, with a harmless smile on his face. "Ha ha ha, are you crazy too?"?! Just you and my Wu family? You are not afraid to play yourself to death Wu Gang sneered scornfully. His eyes were as fierce as a wolf. Lu Li''s words are a joke in Wu Gang''s ears. Their Wu family has been made into four big families in Haishi. Their strength is no joke. Lu Li, a college student from Yunshi, wants to overthrow the Wu family? It can only be said that it is Arabian Nights! At least in Wu Gang''s mind. After listening to the butcher''s words, Wu Gang admitted that Lu Li did have some skills, but it was only his personal ability. Compared with the whole family, it was insignificant.There are too many talents in this world. But in the end, these people are just driven away and treated like dogs. Only a strong enough family like them can laugh to the end! But for his idea, Lu Li did smile and said, "we''ll see. Don''t worry, I''ll let you see how fragmented your Wu family is." "Don''t be proud, boy. I know you seem to have something to do with the Zhou family. In the end, don''t you have to rely on them? But to disappoint you, I''ve never paid attention to the Zhou family. After this time, the four families in Haishi will respect our Wu family! " "And it''s Wang Mazi who can survive this time. That bastard is so useless. Next time you have a chance, you''ll be dead, and your family!" After Wu Gang finished, there was a burst of unbridled laughter. Lu Li''s face is gloomy and terrible at the moment. Wu Gang challenges Lu Li''s bottom line so wantonly. Lu Li already has plans in his heart. This time, he wants Wu Gang to despair completely. Let him know what hell is! "In that case, you can wait. I won''t leave Haishi if your Wu family is destroyed." "Well, you''ll stay in Haishi forever!" Chapter 226 Lu Li hung up with Wu Gang after saying that. In doing so, he had a purpose to declare war! Yes, a high-profile declaration of war. Anyway, it''s certain that he is against him. Even he knows about it, so there''s no need to be furtive about it. Moreover, his high-profile declaration of war with him will surely make Wu Gang think that he is an arrogant man. He only uses the strength of the Zhou family to fight against him, which also makes him relax his vigilance. As Lu Li expected, now in Wu Gang''s mind, Lu Li has another label, arrogance! But I don''t have to worry about killing Wu Gang. After all, my family is still in Haishi, and my purpose is to travel. Since the Zhou family is one of the four families in Haishi, and the tourism industry in Haishi is a piece of cake, the Zhou family naturally wants a share. When Lu Zhou''s family got to know where they were safe from home, they could contact him again. Originally, I planned to travel to Haishi, but I met a lot of unpleasant things since I got on the plane. Other people are OK. The most important thing is that Lu Ling is very depressed. A person lying in the house sulking, he managed to survive the summer vacation, and finally ran out to travel. I didn''t expect to encounter so many disgusting things. "Ah! I''m going out to play Lu Li could hear her roar in his room, and suddenly turned a big white eye to give it to her. However, at this time, Luo Yu Ning sent a text message to herself, telling herself to take sun Zhixue to KTV to play with her at seven o''clock this evening. Lu Li, who wanted to refuse, suddenly remembered that her sister seemed to be about the same age as Luo Yu Ning. Anyway, she was bored to death now. It would be better to take her there and let Lu Ling and Luo Yu Ning play together. The two of them are of the same age. They must have something to talk about. And sun Zhixue is sure not to go, at that time agreed to but afraid of Luo Yu Ning, then kept pestering. Now it is most appropriate for Lu Ling to replace him. Thinking of this, Lu Li immediately came to the door of Lu Ling''s room. Bang bang! "Who is it?" When Lu Ling heard the knock on the door, she immediately called out. Because I''m angry now, and my tone is not very good. Lu Li has some helplessness. Fortunately, it''s himself. If the waiter comes, can''t he scare people away? "I''m your brother. Open the door now." Not long after Lu Li finished, Lu Ling opened the door in a hurry. Then Lu Ling lay down on the bed again with an unhappy face and said, "why?" "Good news, I''ll take you to play tonight. It happens that the other party is a girl as old as you." Lu Li said with a mysterious smile. When she heard about going out to play, Lu Ling became interested. Looking at Lu Li excitedly, he said, "where are you going?" "A friend I met in meiguo has now returned to Haishi. I was originally invited to go with Zhixue. But Zhi snow certainly won''t go, so I take you to find her, go to KTV together After Lu Li finished, Lu Ling''s face showed a happy color and jumped up excitedly. But soon she noticed something. She frowned at Lu Li and said, "woman?" "Well, what do you think, little girl? This is my friend. And she''s your age Lu Li gives a white look. After that, Lu Ling smiles awkwardly. After Lu Ling has agreed, Lu Li immediately calls Luo Yu Ning and informs her. "Hello, what''s the matter with brother Lu Li?" As soon as the phone was connected, the sweet voice of Luoyu Ning came. "Because something happened today, Zhixue may not go this evening." Lu Li apologized. After that, Luo Yu Ning''s sad voice came from the opposite: "ah... I want to introduce you to my friends. And what about you? It''s not coming either Lu Li listened to the voice, can imagine Luo Yu Ning''s aggrieved face, even said: "but my sister also came, she is about your age. Can I take my sister there? You must have a chat. " "Good! Do come, it''s a deal After listening to Lu Li''s words, Luo Yu gets excited, and his dissatisfaction disappears. In the evening, after Lu Li and Lu Donghua finish talking, he takes Lu Ling to find Luo Yuning. When Lu Li and his wife just arrived at the door of KTV, they saw Luo Yu Ning waving her arms happily. After seeing Luo Yu Ning, Lu Lingmei''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise. In front of Luo Yu Ning, as if walking out of the painting, smart and lovely. They immediately introduced themselves and became familiar with each other after a few words. They were as close as good friends they had known for many years. Lu Li had no choice but to smile. Lu Li follows Luo Yu Ning to the private room, where two women and two men are waiting for them. Seeing Luo Yu Ning coming back, one of the girls immediately covered her mouth and said with a smile, "Yu Ning, is that what you call brother Qing?" When they heard what she said, the crowd burst into laughter. Lu Ling looks at Lu Li suspiciously, which makes him helpless. Are you so untrusted? This is a child, what a great injustice! At the moment, Luo Yu''s face flushed and said: "I can''t tear your mouth, dead girl!"After saying that, Luo Yu Ning directly rushed to the past, tossed for a long time before they were quiet. Luo Yu Ning gave them a brief introduction to the next two people. They were surprised to learn that they were brothers and sisters. However, since he came here, he was Luo Yuning''s friend. They also don''t see outside, must pull them to sing. "Toilet sign! Hahaha, I can go to the toilet at last. I''m suffocating! " They can''t go to the toilet if they don''t draw the toilet card. He had been drinking all the time before, otherwise his bladder would explode. People looked at his embarrassed appearance, joked for a while, then temporarily stopped playing, ready to wait for him to come back to continue, otherwise less personal less a lot of fun. "Brother Lu Li, where are you from?" Finish saying of this person is a girl friend of Luo Yu Ning, call He Mei. She looks at Lu Li curiously. Although she looks like a good girl on the surface, only when she really knows her does she know that this person is a real black belly! "Yunshi people." Lu Li gave a faint smile. "Then you and Yu Ning met in meiguo. There must have been a lot of things, right? I see that in the movies, we all meet in foreign countries and have a secret love affair with each other, and then... "shut up! I''ll kill you Wuwu, I know too much, Yuning is going to kill me... " " ha ha, speak quickly, we should guard for Yuning! " Lu Li is really helpless to these children. After seeing Lu Ling''s expression that you are not honest, I want to tell my parents, the corners of her mouth can''t help twitching. My own brother doesn''t believe it?! You girl, I love you for nothing! Chapter 227 After playing for a long time, they found that nearly 20 minutes had passed, but Gao Xiaoliang had not come back. "What''s the matter with him? What''s going on? " Luoyu Ning beautiful eyes flashed a trace of worry, it is reasonable that he should have come back long ago. The other boy is Gao Xiaoliang''s best friend, Wang Xiaobo. After listening to Luo Yu Ning''s words, he joked: "don''t worry, he must have vomited in the toilet, ha ha ha. I used to tell me that I had a good capacity for drinking, but I was probably still vomiting after 20 minutes. Finally, I can make a good mockery of him. " But although Wang Xiaobo said nothing, Luoyu Ning was still worried. After all, they are all my friends. In case of an accident, they will be in trouble. Wang Xiaobo saw her so insistent, turned his lips and walked towards the toilet, intending to catch Gao Xiaoliang out of the toilet. But when he came to the toilet, he called Gao Xiaoliang''s name without any reaction. Wang Xiaobo was a little depressed and felt that he should have found the wrong toilet. However, after he went to another toilet, he still didn''t find Gao Xiaoliang. at this time, he was a little worried and immediately called him. But it rang for a long time and no one answered. Originally, when Wang Xiaobo was going to run back to tell Luo Yuning and others, he suddenly heard a burst of noisy laughter. Wang Xiaobo stops. He finds the sound familiar. Because I didn''t come from any place just now, and the sound of KTV was very messy, so I didn''t notice it just now. Wang Xiaobo said voice looking in the past, found in front of the room did not close the door, but also left a small crack. Wang Xiaobo looked inside along the crack of the door, and his face suddenly changed. Although there was no way to see the panorama inside, the lights in the room were on. Wang Xiaobo noticed that a man was lying on the ground with his back to him. And he was facing a young man with a grim smile on his face. This person, Wang Xiaobo, knows that this is Wu Lei, a student of their 32 middle school. As for other Wang Xiaobo, they can''t see clearly because the crack in the door is too small. Wang Xiaobo''s heart suddenly became angry, but reason told him that there was no way to go in now. Forced to endure anger, Wang Xiaobo immediately ran back, he wants to tell Luo Yu Ning and others to find a way to save people. ¡­ "Damn, Angkor asked you! Are you deaf? " A young man with yellow hair swearing at Gao Xiaoliang, the people around him looked at Gao Xiaoliang contemptuously. At this time, Gao Xiaoliang has been in pain and can''t stand up. Just now, he went to the toilet, and when he came out, he was too worried, so he accidentally bumped into Wu Lei. Originally, it was just a small matter, and Gao Xiaoliang also apologized. But Wu Lei was used to running wild because he was a member of the Wu family. And he has been pursuing Luo Yu Ning, but he didn''t refuse every time. He knew that Gao Xiaoliang and Luo Yuning were both friends, so he threw his anger on him. "How dare you stare at me?" Huang Mao saw Gao Xiaoliang''s unyielding eyes, and his heart suddenly became angry. He promised Gao Xiaoliang to kneel down and beg for mercy in front of Wu Lei and others. But what he didn''t expect was that Gao Xiaoliang had a lot of backbone. He didn''t let go after so long. "Ha ha ha, Huang Mao, what you said is that you asked him to beg for mercy in ten minutes. You can''t do that?" "Not yellow hair? After that, some of you will say! " Listening to the people behind constantly mocking himself, Huang Mao was even more angry. He clenched his fist and said angrily, "Damn, I have to open the ladle for you today!" As soon as his voice fell, Huang Mao picked up the wine bottle on the table and went to Gao Xiaoliang. Looking at this scene, all of us felt a thump in our hearts. If we go down the bottle, we will see the blood directly. If we make trouble, we will die. But Wu Lei looked at Gao Xiaoliang with a sneer. At this time, he had drunk too much and said directly: "fight! Damn it, I''ll carry it when something goes wrong! In Haishi, there is no Wu family that I can''t deal with! " Inspired by Wu Lei, Huang Mao felt more confident. He looked at Gao Xiaoliang fiercely and said with a grim smile, "go to die!" Pop! Without the slightest hesitation, the bottle hit Gao Xiaoliang''s forehead. After being hit so hard, Gao Xiaoliang screamed in a flash. The shrill scream also sobered many people present, and even Huang Mao was afraid. However, thinking that Wu Lei is behind him and Gao Xiaoliang is just a child of an ordinary family, he doesn''t worry about anything. At this time, Lu Li and others also rushed over. When they arrived at the door, they just heard Gao Xiaoliang''s scream. Everyone''s heart sank and rushed in. He saw Gao Xiaoliang lying on the ground with blood all over his head and screaming. Soon the sound became smaller and smaller, and finally passed out. "Call the ambulance quickly!" Lu Li shouts to let everyone come back to their senses. Luo Yu Ning takes out his mobile phone and calls Gao Xiaoliang for an ambulance. Lu Li wipes the blood on Gao Xiaoliang''s forehead. Although he just faints, if he doesn''t rush to hospital for treatment, it will be a lot of bad luck. Looking at his miserable appearance, Lu Li''s eyes became fierce. They were all less than 20 years old, but they were so fierce. All of a sudden, it is clear that it will take people''s lives! "Who are you? Get out of here! Don''t you mind his own business Seeing someone break in, Huang Mao didn''t react at first. Seeing that Lu Li and others began to call for an ambulance and help Gao Xiaoliang stop bleeding, they suddenly became angry. He is not easy to find face, but the behavior of Lu Li and others is to give him face."Wu Lei! You have crossed the line! They are all students of the same school. Why should they be so cruel? " Seeing Gao Xiaoliang''s current tragedy, Wang Xiaobo''s heart has already been filled with anger. If he can, Wang Xiaobo doesn''t want to provoke Wu Lei at all. After all, his background is too big. But now he has only anger in his heart and can''t care so much. Hearing someone scold him, Wu Lei flashed a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes. He threw his glass to the ground and said angrily, "what are you? How dare you say I''m not? " "You What else did Wang Xiaobo want to say, but this roar made him wake up a lot. Looking at the people beside Wu Lei, Wang Xiaobo began to feel a little timid. "Hehe, counsellor." Wu Lei sneered and looked at Lu Li who helped Gao Xiaoliang up. His face was not happy. He pointed to Lu Li and said, "who made you move? Put it down! I have to kill him today to see what you can do! And you luoyuning, damn it, you''re shameless, bitch, you don''t want to leave here today! " Wu Lei made a look at the people on one side, and then they directly blocked the door and closed it. Looking at their joking eyes, several girls suddenly have fear in their hearts. But for Wu Lei''s cry, Lu Li turns a deaf ear and hands Gao Xiaoliang over to Wang Xiaobo. His tone is stable and he can''t hear his anger or joy. "Gently cover here and help him stop bleeding. The ambulance should be here in a moment Seeing that Lu Li didn''t pay attention to his own meaning, Wu Lei was even more angry and yelled: "your ears are stuffed with donkey hair?! Today I want you to be like him Lu Li slowly turned around to look at them, a cold forest intended to spread slowly in the room. "You''re all going to lie down today." Chapter 228 Lu Li''s eyes are cold and heartless. After any contact, he can''t help shaking. The chill in his heart can''t stop coming out. I just came out to relax, but I didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen. Just now Wang Xiaobo has said to him that Wu Lei is a member of the Wu family in Haishi, so he dares to be so domineering. Just a high school student, but it''s so hot. Human life seemed less precious to him than a bottle of wine. Even he is, let alone the Wu family. Anyway, I''ve torn my face with the Wu family. I''ve been cutting Wu Lei for so long. The cold light in Lu Li''s eyes twinkled, which was frightening. Wu Lei is awed by the breath of Lu Li, but he is a member of the Wu family in Haishi. Who can help himself in Haishi? Think of oneself just can unexpectedly because of Lu Li and the heart is startled lose posture, immediately exasperated become angry. "Who are you?"?! It seems that you are not from No.32 middle school. How dare you mind your own business? Go! I''ll cut him off Wu Lei''s face is ferocious, pointing to Lu Li and roaring. Looking at Wu Lei who is almost crazy, Luo Yu Ning and others show fear on their faces. There are only seven of them, and now there is one injured, plus four girls. Only Lu Li and Wang Xiaobo were able to play. But there are more than a dozen people on the other side. The current situation is too bad for them. Now Luoyu Ning can only hope on Lu Li, just like in meiguo, to resolve many crises. Lu Li calmly looked at him and said, "is Wu Gang your father?" After hearing Lu Li''s words, Wu Lei was stunned and said with a sneer: "do you know you dare to take care of Laozi''s affairs? Get down on your knees and kowtow, and I''ll spare you! " "That''s right. Our boss Wu is a member of the Wu family. Besides, boss Wu from the local police station also knows him. Hahaha, how can you fight us with just a few of you? " Huang Mao looks at Lu Li and others and laughs at them while he is drunk. Pop! But before he was satisfied, he was slapped by Wu Lei. "Go away! What are you? You''re trying to get in front of me Huang Mao knew that he was drunk, so he immediately hid away for fear of making him angry again. Wu Lei snorted coldly and said, "come on, don''t talk nonsense. Leave those women behind and get out of here. Even if it''s over today, I''ll let bygones be bygones. " Then he came to a man who had been sleeping and woke him up. "Han Kun, you see, we don''t need to call miss today, ha ha ha." Although Wu Lei wakes up a pretty drunk and handsome man, his eyes are blurred, and the whole person has not yet fully awakened. Although Wu Lei disturbed his dream, he was not too angry. Compared with Wu Lei, his family status is worse. Wu Bi Luo''s family is strong! When Han Kun looks at the place where Wu Lei''s fingers are, he suddenly sees Luo Yu Ning. There is a trace of panic on his pure and lovely cheek, which arouses his inner enthusiasm. "These girls are really good. You''ll come first and I''ll have a taste later." Han Kun greedily looked at Luo Yu Ning and others, the whole person also sobered up. Wu Lei laughed, patted him on the shoulder and said, "hahaha, who are we brothers with? We can play together at that time. Today we all play together!" "Ha ha ha, thank you Angkor!" Lu Li looked at the crowd''s sneer, frowned and said, "are you stupid? Can''t you see I''m still standing here? " Puff! "Ha ha ha!" After hearing Lu Li''s words, everyone was stunned and immediately laughed. Can Lu win with so many people? "There are one, two, seventeen of us! Can you beat seventeen of us? Hehe, if you can beat 17 of us today, Wu Lei will climb out of this KTV! " Wu Lei holds his arms and looks at Lu Li jokingly. Luli was amused by him and said, "OK, then I won''t beat you down and let you have the strength to climb out later." "Damn, you''re crazy! Brothers, up With Wu Lei''s roar, Huang Mao and others rushed directly to Lu Li. Just now, he was humiliated, and all the anger he received was scattered on Lu Li. Lu Li sneered and kicked him away. Although there were many people on the other side, fortunately, there were many wine bottles on the table. Lu Li picked up the wine bottle and smashed it at them, each of them accurately. Even with his bare hands, Lu Li is not afraid. But now there are Luo Yu Ning and others, they must make a quick decision to protect them. "Damn it, you are playing Yin! You can throw the bottle! How dare men fight in 1v1 Wu Lei saw that so many of them failed to turn over Lu Li, and their remaining wine bottles became Lu Li''s weapon, so he was furious. Lu Li lets Luo Yu Ning hide in the corner behind him, puts down his wine bottle and says, "do you think I''m afraid of you?" "You go!" Wu Lei sneered and yelled at a man beside him. After that person listens to direct Leng, point to oneself, Leng way: "me?""Nonsense, is it me? Get out of here Wu Lei is so angry that his younger brother is just like a fool. The man was just Luli breath to calm down, but see now he has no wine bottle in hand, in the heart keep to cheer himself up, roar directly rushed past. Lu Li sneered, turned around to avoid the bottle in his hand, and then kicked him in the face. The man flew out and lay on the ground. The bottle in his hand was gone, but there was a shoe mark on his face. "Good fight!" When Lu Ling saw it, she jumped up with joy. Sure enough, her brother was the best. As long as you see Lu Li''s back, she has an inexplicable sense of security. Luo Yu Ning quickly covered her mouth and motioned her not to talk. It''s not a good thing if you piss each other off. "There are still ten of you. Come along." Lu Li gave a faint smile. Wu Lei''s mouth trembled. He didn''t expect that there would be seven people on his side so soon. When he was about to speak again, Han Kun suddenly stood up and sneered, "Angkor, if I beat him down for a while, what''s the advantage?" Wu Lei was delighted to hear Han Kun''s words. Then he remembered that Han Kun was a taekwondo expert and he won a prize in Haishi. "Ha ha ha, as long as you beat him down, I''ll let you choose later!" After hearing Wu Lei''s words, Han Kun walked towards Lu Li with a sneer. Lu Li thought about it and said, "you are Han Kun. Is your father Han Yu?" "Oh, so what? If you want to rely on relationships, you can''t get out. " Han Kun looks at Lu Li sarcastically, thinking that he is trying to find an excuse not to do it himself. However, Lu Li just a faint smile, it seems that few people in the Han family really know the existence of Luo Yu Ning. If he saw Luo Yu Ning in the Han family in the future, his face should be very interesting. Chapter 229 Lu Li lightly looks at Han Kun, from his posture, Lu Li can see that this boy has practiced, but only so. It is estimated that he went to the Taekwondo Hall to learn a little bit, which is not worth mentioning in Lu Li''s eyes. In fact, Lu Li is not interested in Taekwondo at all. In his opinion, Bangzi is far worse than ancient Chinese martial arts. "Hurry up, don''t leave the ink. After a while, when the ambulance comes, it can take you along Lu Li hooked his hand and said defiantly. "You''re crazy! Go to hell Han Kun yelled and kicked Lu Li''s head. Seeing that he was about to kick Lu Li''s head, and he didn''t avoid it, Han Kun immediately became proud, as if he had seen the picture of Lu Li falling to the ground. But the next second let his face instant solidification, he found his leg was dead by Luli grasp, how also can''t get rid of. The people who originally applauded Han Kun also stopped abruptly. This is not what I think?! Shouldn''t Lu Li be kicked down? Wu Lei, in particular, looked at them in shock. Wu Lei had seen Han Kun fight five before, and the five people were all in their twenties! But now he was easily caught by Lu Li, and his heart suddenly became uneasy. "What an egg! I''m not going to help yet Wu Lei let the crowd come back to their senses with a loud drink. After hearing his words, he rushed to Lu Li. Luo Yu''s pretty face was full of evil spirit. He said angrily to Wu Lei, "you are mean!" "Ha ha, mean? You think it''s the best martial arts association in the world? Do you have to fight one on one?! Shit, it''s a fight! Do it to him Looking at the rest of the crowd, Lu Li was secretly happy. If these people are all rushing at themselves, they will not stare at Luo Yuning and others. Thinking of Lu Li''s cold and heartless eyes, Han Kun swept his eyes and said, "go away!" After Lu Li pushes his leg away, he kicks Han Kun''s body. Hit by this, he flew out directly and knocked down several people to stop. After that, Lu Li rushed directly into the crowd, as fast as a ghost. Just a moment later, only Wu Lei was left standing in the same place, with a look of horror in his eyes. Wu Lei feels that his whole body is frozen and can''t move, and his cold sweat can''t stop flowing down his cheek. Looking at Lu Li walking towards him, Wu Lei swallowed his saliva and said calmly: "you, don''t mess with me! I''m from the Wu family, and I''m my father''s only son. If you touch me, you''ll be dead! " However, his threat did not stop Lu Li. Lu Li had a harmless smile on his face, but it was like a devil in Wu Lei''s eyes, which was frightening. "Don''t worry, I''ll let you climb out of here." After Lu Li finished, he pointed out his right hand and hit him under his belly. After being hit so hard, Wu Lei suddenly fell to the ground and cried out in pain, his face pale and cold sweat. "It''s just a lesson. Get out of here, or I''ll be rude." Hearing Lu Li''s cold words, Wu Lei was really scared. But he is the son of the owner of the Wu family and the only heir. If he climbs out like this, the Wu family will be disgraced. "No, I can''t. I can''t climb out of the KTV. Can I, can I climb out of this room Although Wu Lei was unwilling, he had no other way now. It''s just that not many people will see this room. Lu Li shook his head and insisted that he climb out. "Don''t go too far! We Wu family are in a hurry. You have nothing to eat! " Wu Lei yells angrily, trying to use the Wu family to make Lu Li submit. What he didn''t know was that Lu Li had declared war with the Wu family for a long time, and his threat was just some nonsense. Lu Li is not even afraid of Wu Lei''s Laozi. Can he be afraid of him? "If you don''t climb out, I''ll kick you out. When you were dealing with Gao Xiaoliang just now, did you think about sparing him? " Lu Li''s voice was steady and he spoke very slowly. Wu Lei''s face turned red and he couldn''t say a word. Just now, he wanted to kill Gao Xiaoliang directly. How could he let him go easily. But just as the stalemate continued, there was a sudden commotion in the stairwell. Between a group of doctors ran over, there are waiters and police outside. Luo Yu Ning''s eyes flashed a ray of joy, and quickly put Gao Xiaoliang on the stretcher. Lu Li looked at Gao Xiaoliang who was sent away and said to Luo Yu: "you take my sister first." "But what about you? You come with us. " Luo Yu Ning looks at him anxiously, pulling Lu Li''s clothes. Lu Li shook his head and said, "I can''t go for the time being. You take my sister back to the hotel. She knows the address. I''ll be back later. " Luo Yu Ning sees Lu Li''s insistence on this, so she doesn''t say anything more. She pulls Lu Ling and leaves in a hurry. What Lu Li didn''t expect was that the police would come here. In fact, just when they were quarreling in the room, a waiter heard the news, but his foreman manager said that this was the room of the young master of the Wu family, so he didn''t dare to act rashly and quickly reported the matter to the foreman. In order to avoid things getting worse and causing death, he called the police directly. After all, it must be thankless if it falls into my own hands. It''s better to throw it out."What are you doing! It''s the one you beat, isn''t it? " A big bellied man came over with a fierce look. He saw that the young master of the Wu family was lying on the ground. He was shocked and immediately yelled at Lu Li. When Wu Lei saw that the man was the director, he immediately called out, "that''s him! After we play here, we just have some conflicts with his children. He beat us all over! My brothers are lying on the ground "Oh, you''re good at fighting, aren''t you? I don''t think it''s the wrong person. Take him back to me quickly After that, he lifted Wu Lei up with a smile. "Hey, young master Wu, are you not hurt?" Wu Lei felt a faint pain in his abdomen and gritted his teeth: "I want this guy to go to jail! I''m going to sue him for intentionally hurting people! Damn, fight with me, I''ll kill you! " Lu Li looked at him coldly and said, "as I said, you have to climb out today. Or I''ll give you a hand. " "Ha ha ha, dare you touch me? Come on! I''m standing here, I see if you dare to move me! " Now Wu Lei saw that the helper had come, and he became arrogant. He did not believe that Lu Li dared to fight in front of the director of the police station. But soon he found that he was wrong. Lu Li grabbed Wu Lei in front of the crowd, threw him out the door, and then kicked him in the back. The whole person just flew out of the door and ate shit. "It''s really cheap of you to ask. I''ll satisfy you." Chapter 230 Looking at Wu Lei lying on the ground like a dead dog, the crowd widened their eyes and looked at Lu Li with a calm face. No one thought that he could really do it. Who is Wu Lei? That''s the young master of the Wu family. As the head of the Wu family, Wu Gang has only one son in his life. So he was extremely indulgent and indulgent. Because of the background of the Wu family, Wu Lei is also very arrogant. But I didn''t expect to kick the iron plate today. "You, you dare to kill in front of me?! Copy it to me Bi Tao''s face trembled, pointing to Lu Li and roaring. Lu Li just glanced at him and said, "can I make a phone call?" "Ha ha, do you want to move the soldiers? no way! Take it away Bi Tao sneers. In his eyes, no matter who Lu Li moves out, it doesn''t help. Who let him offend the Wu family. Although there are four families in Haishi, if you really want to rank according to the strength, the Wu family is naturally the first! Lu Li saw that he refused, and he didn''t say much. He took the initiative to stretch out his hand and let them be tortured away. Wu Lei thought that when he passed out, he should still smile at your present After that, Lu Li is taken away by Bi Tao, and Wu Lei is immediately sent to the hospital. ... originally, Wu Gang was thinking about how to deal with the Zhou family when suddenly a short telephone rang. Wu Gang''s face showed a trace of displeasure, but he thought that there must be something urgent when he called so late, so he picked up the phone and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?" "No, the young master has been beaten into the hospital!" "What?" After hearing this, Wu Gang could not sit down any more. He stood up like a reflex and said, "what''s the matter?"?! Who on earth is so bold! " "According to bi Tao, the director of the police station, it''s Lu Li. It''s like they had some conflict at KTV, and then they started. But the man seems to be able to fight. The young master and his friends were beaten into the hospital. " When Wu Gang heard the familiar name, his pupils suddenly shrank. Lu Li?! It''s this kid! It seems that he wants to revenge himself with his son. Thinking of this, Wu Gang''s anger rose. He thought that Lu Li wanted to revenge the amusement park in this way. "Where is the boy now?" Wu Gang calmed down and calmed down. "It has been taken away by Bi Tao." Wu Gang was overjoyed at the news. Bi Tao is his own man. Now that Lu Li is in his hands, it''s a great opportunity. Moreover, Lu Li had some relations with the Zhou family, so he took this opportunity to attack Zhou Hai. Thinking of this, Wu Gang dials Bi Tao directly. "Hello, what''s the matter with Master Wu?" Bi Tao, who was about to interrogate Lu Li, suddenly received a phone call from Wu Gang and said with great respect. "That Luli is with you, isn''t he?" After listening to bi Tao, he suddenly understood that Wu Gang had already known about Wu Lei. Thinking of this, he immediately assured: "don''t worry, Master Wu. This kid is in my hands. I''m sure I''ll treat him well. " "Well, thank you, director Bi. By the way, after a while, if the Zhou family wants someone, they must not give this boy to them. " Bi Tao suddenly froze, Zhou family? Will the Zhou family still want people for this boy? Thinking of this, he began to murmur that the strength of the Zhou family was second only to the Wu family. If he really rejected the Zhou family, he would be beaten by the Zhou family in the future. At that time, could the Wu family fight against the Zhou family because of their own small specialty? "Master Wu? How can this boy let the Zhou family have important people? " Bi Tao''s confidence at the moment is much less. He regrets taking the hot yam. "He has something to do with the Zhou family. I think Zhou Hai may come back to pick up people later. You have to refuse him whatever you say. " Bi Tao''s heart is very bitter now, refuse Zhou Hai? It''s really easy to say, Haishi who doesn''t know the name of the second master of the Zhou family. If I had known this, I would not have come today. Wu Gang seemed to know Bi Tao''s tangle, and immediately said: "as long as you do well, my Wu family will fully support you. The strength of the Wu family should be very clear "Really?" "Naturally." After getting Wu Gang''s assurance, Bi Tao has made a decision in his heart. The Zhou family is also strong, but the Wu family is stronger. After weighing, Bi Tao decided that it was better to follow the Wu family. After speaking with WISCO, Bi Tao returns to the interrogation room. Looking at a leisurely face of Lu Li, his face suddenly gloomy down. "Name." "Lu Li." "Gender." "See for yourself." Huh? Bi Tao slapped the table angrily and said, "say it yourself! I tell you, you''d better cooperate with your work, or you''ll feel better! " "Gender!" "Female." "Shit, are you kidding me?! Isn''t that your man Lu Libai glanced at him and said, "do you know what''s wrong with your brain?""Wocao, you are so arrogant! Do not teach you a lesson, you do not know the strength of our director! Bi Tao angrily threw the pen on the table, then let the others go out for a while, and said: "you stay outside, no matter what sound there is, don''t come in." "I know, I know." Other people hastily replied that this is not the first time that they all understand. After Bi Tao finished, he thought of Wu Gang''s words and said, "no matter who comes to ask for help later, he will refuse. If a prisoner causes trouble, he must be detained! " "Yes After that, Bi Tao went back to the interrogation room, looked at Lu Li who was handcuffed on the confession bench, and said with a sneer, "boy, you have offended me, Bi Tao. I want you to know what cruelty is!" "Is there any water? I''m thirsty. " Lu Li just tilted his feet up. He didn''t look like a prisoner. Bi Tao was so angry that he asked an old man to come here? Then he took a belt and sneered: "don''t think that if you have a little relationship with the Zhou family, you can be so arrogant. There are people behind me!" Pop! "Ah Soon there were shouts in the interrogation room, and people outside could not help shivering. Because the interrogation room is closed and the monitoring is cut off, they can''t see the situation inside, but it''s very sad to hear the sound. "It seems that this time there is more noise? This scream, tut Tut, I thought the boy''s bones were hard, but I didn''t expect to scream so soon. " "Hey, you''re not talking nonsense. Can you bear that whip? All right, all right, let''s go. It''s strange. " "Well, why do I sound so like a director?" "Don''t make any noise. I think it''s too late. I heard you wrong. Let''s go now. Let''s have a rest. " After a few people finished, they left in a hurry. In half an hour. In the interrogation room, Bi Tao smiles at Lu Li in a flattering way. "Hey, Mr. Lu, are you satisfied with the tea?" Chapter 231 Lu Li is sitting on the stool drinking tea leisurely, the handkerchief on the hand is put aside quietly. This kind of thing can be untied even with eyes closed. Do you want to handcuff him with this? indulge in the wildest fantasy. At this time, Bi Tao felt a pain in his heart. He has tried this method countless times, but he didn''t expect to miss it this time. And I told my subordinates before that no matter what happens, I can''t come in. As a result, he cried for a long time, and no one came to save him. It''s really bad luck. Bi Tao touches his body carefully. His face is cold and sweaty, but he still tries to make a smiling face for fear of making the person in front of him unhappy. He really can''t think of how Lu Li untied the handcuffs. Now he understood why this man had something to do with the Zhou family and why the Wu family wanted to deal with him. At the end of the day, it was only myself who was injured. If there is a next time, he promised never to participate in this kind of fight, it''s bullying! "Tea is good." Lu Li took a sip and slowly put down the cup. Bi Tao squeezed out an ugly smile and said, "excellent Longjing. If you like it, you can bring some home later for your family to taste." "Can I go out? Don''t I make trouble? " Lu Li pretended to be surprised, with a puzzled face. "Hey, what are you talking about. I have made a clear investigation. Just like what you said at the beginning, Wu Lei was the first to pick up the issue. Self defense is not too much. Just go home. " Bi Tao immediately made a serious expression, hoping to write four words of fairness and integrity on his face. Lu Li looked at him and said, "if I leave, aren''t you afraid that the Wu family will trouble you?" Well. Bi Tao''s face suddenly solidified, and he soon said bitterly, "Master Lu, please do me a favor. I couldn''t help catching you. Could you talk to the Zhou family and protect me. I''m old and young. Life is not easy. " "Come on, don''t say it. It''s annoying." Lu Li was a little annoyed by his cry and waved like a fly. Bi Tao immediately shut up after listening. "In fact, it''s not difficult for me to help you. After this, I guarantee you a promotion and a raise. " After listening to Lu Li''s words, Bi Tao was immediately overjoyed and said excitedly, "can I get a promotion? Mr. Lu, you''re not lying to me, are you Originally, Bi Tao thought it would be nice if he could not be suppressed by the Wu family, but now Lu Li even said that he could be promoted, which made him very happy. Now that he is in his forties, he has no chance of promotion. Originally, I planned to be a director of the Institute here. It''s not bad to provide for the aged. But if I can be promoted, who will refuse. "It''s easy to master many secrets of the Wu family, and then you go to report and expose them, and investigate the people who arrested the Wu family?" Lu Li, with a smile, said triumphantly. After hearing this, Bi Tao''s happy face suddenly became bitter and said, "Master Lu, don''t make fun of me. Although I am a director, I am not worth mentioning in front of those big families. Otherwise, I would not do it for you. " "If you let Wu Gang know that I''m against the Wu family, I''ll be dead." Lu Li turned his lips, but he was right. Compared with the Wu family, he is nothing. However, it''s not unreasonable for Lu Li to find him. Bi Tao has no ability and has no great contact with Wu Gang. But Wu Gang''s nephew is still at home. At first, Wu Gang just used his nephew to let Bi Tao work for him. In fact, they don''t want to be like this either. After all, I don''t feel very good. I am also a good director. Although the days are not so beautiful, they are good. Why do you have to take charge of me?! Although they didn''t accept it, they were not allowed to resist, so they could only do some shady things for the Wu family behind their back. Slowly, Bi Tao and his nephew Bi Yunjie also slowly tasted the benefits of helping the Wu family, and their reluctance was buried in their hearts. "You are the director. You should be the biggest in this area. Like those family businessmen, how can they compare with you? As a result, you see, you are being suppressed by them now. As long as it''s settled, you''ll be promoted. If you don''t say anything else, at least no one in the big family in Haishi can threaten you any more. " "The scenery will be boundless, not better than now? When it comes time to retire, the pension benefits will be 100 times better than now. And you are not alone. I didn''t ask you to have a showdown with the Wu family now. Just give me a blow when necessary, and then the Wu family will be killed directly. How can I get back at you? " After Lu Li finished, he looked at him with a smile on his face. After listening to Lu Li''s words, Bi Tao has forgotten his pain. If the Wu family is really solved according to Lu Li''s statement, then his status must be improved! Over the years, he has mastered the secrets of the Wu family. Although nothing is too fatal, it is enough for the Wu family to drink. However, in recent years, he also tasted a lot of benefits, and was afraid of the Revenge of the Wu family, so he hid them all. Now after listening to Lu Li''s words, the resistance he once had sprouted in his heart. Lu Li looked at his indecision and understood that this decision had a great influence on him. But he didn''t have time to wait for Bi Tao to think too long. He said with a smile, "do you want to live with that little Wei?"Bi Tao''s face changed suddenly. He pointed to Lu Li and said, "how do you know?" Lu Li gave a faint smile. Lu Li had been to Wu''s family before and learned that Wu Gang had a little lover named Xiao Wei. But after more than a month, he left her in the cold and gave her some simple help in life. Although cold, Wu Gang didn''t plan to let her go, but kept her as a pet. This kind of life has not satisfied Xiaowei. She has been fed up with Wu Gang''s torture and abuse. Originally, she wanted to enter a rich family, but she never thought it would be like this. Later, Bi Tao met her. In fact, Lu Li overheard her and Bi Tao on the phone once. But at that time, she didn''t expect that such a pretty woman would fall in love with Bi Tao. Knowing that later he happened to see the two of them sneaking out once, he was sure that it was true. Lu Li couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t expect that Wu Gang was also taken a green hat. Although he was not his wife, he was also his lover. "In fact, I didn''t expect that. You have a good way. how? Do you want to think about it? Anyway, your wife divorced you a long time ago. I think you are both interesting. Why are you so furtive? " Lu Li looks at BI Tao with a shocked face. "You, how on earth do you know?" Chapter 232 Bi Tao''s face is uncertain. He once met Xiao Wei. At that time, he was divorced, and looked at her delicate appearance, which made people love her. She always comes back to her home. Later he tried to find her contact information and began to contact her carefully. Gradually he learned that Xiaowei was taken care of by Wu Gang, but his life was not good. Although Bi Tao is more than 40 years old, his way of teasing his younger sister is really amazing. After more than a month of chatting with Wei, she finally entered her heart. Maybe it''s the first time I met such a considerate man after being tortured for a long time. After that, they began to meet secretly, but even so, they did not dare to fight against the Wu family directly, so they could only meet secretly once or twice a month. Xiaowei only hopes that Wu Gang can get rid of him as soon as possible. Even if she has no money, it''s better than suffering so much. "Wu Gang is a pervert. Now that he can''t give birth to a child, he throws his anger on those lovers. You can endure so long, you want to be a turtle? You''re not playing, are you? Let Xiaowei suffer so much, are you still a man? " Lu Li sneers at BI Tao. After hearing Lu Li''s words, Bi Tao''s eyes were congested, and his anger became more and more serious. He gritted his teeth and said, "of course I am a man! He was not a man "Cut, men are not necessarily useful in bed, you even dare not resist, or mean to say this sentence?" "Damn it, I dare not! What bullshit Wu Gang, I''ve been thinking against him for a long time! At least I''m also good at it, but I''ll wipe the Wu family''s ass just like a dog! " The more he thought about it, the more angry Bi Tao was. His anger had already destroyed his reason. "Dry! It''s a Wu family! Fuck him Lu Li clapped his hands and said with a smile, "this is a man, but can you persuade your nephew?" "That''s no problem. My nephew has lived with me since childhood. I don''t have a son, so I keep him as my son. We have a deep relationship. After I told him, he said yes. He''s been complaining to me all these years. " Bi Tao poured himself a cup of tea and calmed down. "Well, you can tell him that you just need to collect a lot of evidence about the Wu family in secret. You don''t have to expose yourself. Just wait for my news. " Lu Li drank the tea directly and raised his lips slightly. Bi Tao nodded, and they soon reached an agreement. ... after returning to the hotel, Lu Ling was very worried. When she told sun Zhixue about Lu Li''s being taken away, sun Zhixue thought for a moment and then decided to ask Zhou Hai for help. With the help of the Zhou family, Lu Li can be brought out. After sun Zhixue finished his idea, everyone agreed. When sun Zhixue asked the front desk for Zhou Hai''s contact information, the man quickly informed the information. After all, Zhou Hai called to take care of them, so he told sun Zhixue. Get the phone, sun Zhixue immediately contact Zhou Hai, Zhou Hai just light said a good sentence, then hung up the phone. "Mr. Zhou Er, why are you here?" Seeing Zhou Hai appear at the gate of the police station, the faces of several policemen suddenly become nervous and smile unnaturally. Zhou Hai just glanced at them and said, "Bi Tao, call him out. And Lu Li, I already know the specific situation. It was Wu Lei of the Wu family who made trouble. So I have to take it today. " When they heard the name of Lu Li, they stopped breathing. They didn''t expect that the man could even affect such a big man. But now let them hand over, they dare not. They also heard the scream of the interrogation room just now. They all suspected that it was Lu Li. If now let Zhou Hai see the tragic situation of Luli, it''s still good. A policeman on one side said with a smile: "we are also investigating this matter in detail. But this person can''t be released for the time being. It''s not in line with the regulations. It won''t be released until 48 hours. " "Fart! Is it normal to deal with those who make trouble and those who defend themselves? Why don''t you go to the Wu family and arrest people? I received the message that Wu Lei''s son of a bitch has nothing to do, you go to catch it! " Zhou Hai''s face was gloomy, and his whole body was full of the upper breath, which made people tremble. "But what''s the matter with him? Don''t you enforce the law impartially? Go and bring me that son of a bitch from the Wu family! " Listen to Zhou Hai''s words, they don''t know how to speak for a while. At the beginning, they heard Bi Tao say that someone might come to ask for help. They laughed and looked scornful. I didn''t expect to be such a big man. Director, aren''t you cheating. Now they want to cry without tears. It''s too painful. "Mr. Zhou Er is really powerful. It''s not your Zhou family. There''s no need to listen to you, right?" At this time, a sneer came from behind. When Zhou Hai looked back at the visitor, his eyes narrowed slightly and said, "Wu Gang, what are you doing here?" "What? That little brute hit my son. Of course I''ll come and see it Wu Gang snorted coldly, and the cold current surged in his eyes. Zhou Haihai looked at him with no expression and said, "it''s good for your son to find his own job and others to discipline him for you. You should thank Lu Li and teach him a lesson. ""Hum, how about my son? You don''t have to intervene. That guy Lu Li doesn''t want to go out of here today!" Wu Gang said with a gloomy face. "Luli, I must take it today. With Kung Fu, you''d better go back to accompany your son. It''s not nice to say that your son really deserves to be killed in the future. " Looking at the tit for tat two people, the others hold their breath, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. Now they just hope that the director will bring Lu Li out quickly, and let them solve anything by themselves. "Why? Are they all here? " Just when the situation was embarrassing, a voice of doubt suddenly came. They followed the voice and saw Bi Tao swaggering out of the house. "Director Bi, where''s Lu Li?" Zhou Hai takes a deep breath, stares at him, light way. Bi Tao jumps down without leaving any trace. Unexpectedly, Zhou Haizhen runs over for him. He feels that his cooperation with Lu Li seems to be a good decision. "Lu Li is in it. We''ve checked it. There''s no problem." Bi Tao waved and said. After hearing the news, Zhou Hai was relieved. Since Bi Tao said that, it would be much more convenient. But Wu Gang said angrily: "he hit my son, there are so many people, how can it be OK!" "We investigated surveillance and saw a lot of things. Would you like to have a look, Master Wu? " Wu Gang''s breath stagnated after listening. What are you looking at? Is that still necessary? Wu Gang can think of it with his feet. It must be Wu Lei''s first choice. But what he didn''t expect was that he had already said it to bi Tao, but he even wanted to let Lu Li go. Is it clear that he wants to fight against himself? Chapter 233 Soon, Lu Li slowly came out from the inside. Although it didn''t seem to be anything, people soon found that Lu Li always covered his arm inadvertently, and when he touched it, he would show a painful expression. "Are you all right? What''s wrong with your hand? " Zhou Hai looked at Lu Li in doubt, and he was puzzled. Lu Li just covered his arm and shook his head in pain. Looking at Lu Li''s appearance, Zhou Hai immediately reacted and angrily said to bi Tao, "how dare you Lynch?" "Don''t talk nonsense, Mr. Zhou Er. It''s because he accidentally touched the table. It''s nothing to do with me. It''s nothing. Just forget it. " Bi Tao quickly waved his hands and looked innocent. In fact, it''s true. I didn''t beat him. However, in other people''s eyes, this kind of appearance is considered to be acting. After all, over the years, we all know this kind of thing, but we just don''t say it. Zhou Hai wanted to continue to talk, but Lu Li held him in his eyes and motioned him to leave first. Seeing this, Zhou Hai said nothing more. He glared at BI Tao and left with Lu Li. When Wu Gang saw him go, he followed Bi Tao to his office. "I told you not to let him go? Why did you let him go! Huh? Are you okay? Not feeling well? " Wu Gang saw him sitting on the stool and shaking his body, and there was pain on his face. Bi Tao quickly waved his hands and said, "it''s OK. It''s just that I''ve been doing it for a long time and I''m tired." Bi Tao put some cushions in his seat and adjusted the angle to avoid his careless behavior pulling his wound. He kept muttering that Lu Li didn''t do it lightly. If you want to cooperate with yourself, why do you have to fight yourself so hard. "Don''t worry, Master Wu. In fact, I can''t help it. You also said that Zhou Hai will come to ask for help. If I bite him to death, he will think of other ways. And it''s not a long-term solution. This man will put it back after all. " Bi Tao explains slowly. After hearing this, Wu Gang naturally knew it. At most, it was a fight, but Wu Gang was very upset to let him leave so early. Seeing his gloomy face and silence, Bi Tao said again, "I said before that I would treat him well. Hehe, just now I''ve asked him to try my method, but the cry is very insidious. Everyone else heard that. You can ask later. If you don''t see that boy, it''s unnatural when he leaves. That''s what I beat. " After listening to bi Tao''s words, Wu Gang suddenly remembered that it was really unnatural when Lu Li left. He said hurriedly, "why didn''t he say it?" "Hey, is it useful to say it? I didn''t turn on surveillance in the interrogation room. The people in my institute must listen to me. What''s the use of speaking out with his mouth? What''s more, I''m playing across my clothes and some boards. I''ll only hurt myself, and I won''t leave any wounds. " Bi Tao said triumphantly, but in his heart he was in tears, and then he hit himself. After hearing this, Wu Gang burst out laughing, gave Bi Tao a thumbs up and said, "OK, it''s good to let that boy suffer! Dare to fight me, it''s really cheap for him this time! " Bi Tao did not speak, but nodded in response. But there''s a shadow in the bottom of my eyes. Son of a bitch, you''ll be destroyed by the Wu family in a while! "By the way, is it possible to let Lu Li in?" Wu Gang looked at BI Tao and asked. Bi Tao took a sip of tea, shook his head and said, "it''s just a common fight. Although it hurts some people, it''s not serious. So there''s no way. " "What if one or two people are seriously injured and die?" Bi Tao was shocked when he heard this. He even sprayed the tea he had just entered. He quickly stopped him and said, "don''t mess around. There are still many ways to deal with him!" "I just said it casually. Anyway, it''s nothing. I''ll go first." Wu Gang looked at BI Tao with disdain. He was really a counsellor. He didn''t dare to do anything great. ... Zhou Hai directly sent Lu Li to the hotel. Originally, he wanted to call a doctor for Lu Li, but as soon as he got on the bus, Lu Li told him that it was all fake and that he had nothing to do with it. "I didn''t expect that Bi Tao was convinced by you?" Zhou Hai looked at him in surprise and smoked his cigar. With a faint smile, Lu Li said: "naturally, they will not be ignored by Wu Gang, but it''s just convenient for them to collect information. As long as it''s taken out when necessary, it''s Wu Gang''s reminder. " "What shall we do now?" Zhou Hai asked Lu Li. After thinking for a moment, Lu Li said: "continue to pull people. Now, the Zhou family can''t defeat the Wu family completely, but if the Han family can be brought in, the hope will be much greater. " Zhou Hai''s eyebrows wrinkled, and the smoke slowly rose to cover his dignified face. "If Han family wins, it will be a lot bigger. But the old man of Han family has his birthday recently, and he himself disdains to participate in this kind of family struggle. How can we get him in? " "Leave it to me. I''ll go to Han''s tomorrow. But that''s not enough. Although the Qian family is not close to the Wu family, it''s a bit tricky if the Wu family gives him some benefits. " Lu Li light analysis of the current situation.Zhou Hai thought of Qian''s disgusting face and said, "do we still want to woo Qian?" "No, the Qian family is the same as the Wu family. If it doesn''t work, it will bite us back. But we can''t let them work together. " Lu Li had an idea in his mind with a faint smile. Zhou Hai was relieved to hear that Lu Li didn''t plan to cooperate with the Qian family. The owner of the Qian family is famous for his smiling face, and there are many contradictions with the Zhou family. If I ask Zhou Haizhen to go to him, I really don''t want to go. "What are you going to do?" Lu Li went to the window and looked at the beautiful lights outside. His voice was a little ethereal. He said slowly: "drive the wolf and swallow the tiger." "We''ll talk about the specific plan next time. Now the main purpose is to bring the Han family into our camp first. By the way, I''d like to ask Mr. Zhou Erye to start attacking some of the Wu family''s industries and give them some disturbance. " After hearing this, Zhou Hai laughed, patted Lu Li on the shoulder and said, "you are really funny. I believe that you are 30 or 40 years old and you are not old. Don''t worry, tomorrow my Zhou family will start to attack Wu family industry. I''ll come in the open, but it''s up to you in the back. " "Of course, there is no problem." Chapter 234 The next day, Lu Ling and her parents stopped at the door. "What are you doing?" Lu Li Leng next, how to get up in the morning when the door god? Lu Ling held her arms and said to Lu Li, "what are we doing here?" Lu Li was a little dumb. Yes, I''m here to travel. He also wants to travel and relax. But now out of this thing, where do you still have the mood and time to travel. Jiang Xiu didn''t speak for Lu Li at this time. He complained: "why do you care so much? Can''t we just play for one day? Zhixue originally wanted to go swimming, but what did she do these days? No, you have to go swimming with Zhixue today After hearing this, Lu Li couldn''t say anything. He turned his head and looked at Zhixue, who was red to the root of his ear. Lu Li scratched his head helplessly and said: "but I can''t today... " Looking at them, Lu Li took a deep breath and said, "I understand what you said, but... Sun Shangde, how can you stand with my family?" "Well, hey, brother-in-law, I''m not doing it for my sister. In order to swim, she has prepared her swimsuit for a long time. Don''t you want to see... Er Keke, don''t you want to take my sister to swim to satisfy her wish? " Sun Shangde suddenly noticed a dangerous look behind him and quickly changed his words. Lu Li looked at them like this, helplessly covered his face and said: "go, we''ll go now." "Yes, go now." After hearing Lu Li''s words, everyone left and changed into a smiling face. Lu Li is completely dressed now. These people have even prepared a swimsuit for themselves?! "And you?" Lu Li suddenly found out that there were only two of them on this trip. Lu Donghua waved his hand and said, "don''t worry about us. We must have a place to go. Let''s go now." Looking at them like this, Lu Li was completely convinced. It seems that I really can''t go. Then I had to say something to Zhou Hai. Knowing this, Zhou Hai was also stunned and immediately laughed. But he still let Lu Li have a good day. Anyway, it''s not a bad day or two now. After hanging up the phone, Lu Li turned and looked at Sun Zhixue, who was blushing, and said with a smile, "let''s go?" "Well." Sun Zhixue''s head was slightly lower and he got on the car of Luli. "I''ve talked to them before, telling them that you''ve been busy and have no time. But they don''t listen. Even my brother doesn''t listen to me. I''m sorry. " Sunzhi snow see Luli a face calm, think he will be angry and explain. Lu Li turned to look at her and said with a smile, "I''m not angry. They also want you to have a good day and let me relax. After all, I''m going back tomorrow. You can''t stay a few more days in your company. " "Thank you." Sun Zhixue said after no longer speak, eyes looking outside, holding the bag in hand. ... the place they came from was the place opened by the Zhou family, the sea paradise. This place was also decided by Lu Donghua and sun Shangde. Before they come, they have already started the secret preparation, in order to let Lu Li and sun Zhixue come out alone to play, let them go further. For this reason, they found a lot of places, but because of these two days, for the sake of safety, they chose Zhou''s sea paradise. Lu Ling wanted to come, but Jiang Xiu refused. There is a special dressing room in the sea paradise. Lu Li puts on his swimming trunks early and waits for sun Zhixue outside. When you see sun Zhixue come out of the moment, Lu Li directly stay in place for a long time, did not return to God. The conservative bizhixue has no choice to wear hot bathing suit. A pair of big white legs in the sun is more tempting, pure white, people can''t help but want to touch. White skin, the flesh and bones, it is addictive. There is also the thin waist that does not win a grip, can be called the perfect figure, let a person''s blood spray Zhang. When sun Zhixue noticed Lu Li''s almost dementia eyes, a touch of scarlet instantly extended from the cheek to the ear. It''s like the ice cold feeling released in the moment of iceberg melting, which is very exciting. "Have you seen enough?" Sunzhi snow see he has been staring at himself, shy angry way. "Ah? Oh, oh, go After hearing sun Zhixue''s voice, Lu Li came back quickly. Although more than once and sun Zhixue with the bed, but such a gorgeous or the first time to see. "Sure enough, it''s better to put on a swimsuit. It''s still a little worse to take off the swimsuit." Lu Li murmured in a low voice. Now he is very grateful to sun Shangde. That''s interesting. Where sun Zhixue passed, she attracted countless eyes. But after all, it''s at the seaside, and sun Zhixue''s clothes are more conservative, and Lu Li can''t drive everyone away directly. "It doesn''t matter if you come here today?" Sun Zhixue and Lu Li sit under the sunshade and look at Lu Li in a soft voice. Lu Li laughed and said, "it''s OK. Today we are out to play. Let''s not say so." "By the way, shall I apply sunscreen to you?" Lu Li, with a smile, shakes in front of sun Zhixue with the sunscreen in his hand, which makes her blush.If you let Lu Li wipe his body, will he touch his whole body? Thinking of this, sun Zhixue said angrily, "I think it''s beautiful. I''ve just wiped it. Let''s go swimming." Looking at the soft jade in front of him and touching the sunscreen in his hand, Lu Li sighed helplessly: "it''s a pity." After putting down the sunscreen, Lu Li quickly followed. Now sun Zhixue is no longer a president. She feels comfortable after swimming here. Every day, the only thing I feel most uncomfortable in the face of my own documents is to cross the mountain. Lu Li naturally understood this, so he quietly followed her and swam with her. Half an hour later, sun Zhixue and Lu Li returned to the shore. After a short rest, a voice full of surprise sounded from afar. "Xuezhi? Are you sun Zhixue? " Sun Zhixue turns her head and looks at the source of the voice in surprise. A gentle man is looking at herself in surprise. Sun Zhixue looked at it for a while, but she couldn''t think of it. She wondered, "are you?" "I''m Chandler." After hearing his words, sun Zhixue suddenly thought of something, quickly stood up and pointed to him, surprised: "is it you? What are you doing here? " "My home is here. I forgot to tell you last time. My home is Haishi Qian''s. Zhixue hasn''t seen you for a long time." Qian Le looks at the beautiful woman in front of her with hot eyes, then goes to her and reaches for her hand. But the next second, Lu Li held it directly and said with a smile, "Hello, sun Zhixue''s boyfriend." Chapter 235 Qian Le just saw sun Zhixue and was shocked. After seeing her beautiful face, I found that she was my college classmate, sun Zhixue. He was shocked by sun Zhixue''s appearance when he was in University, and he once confessed to sun Zhixue, but he was finally rejected mercilessly. After the University for a few years, Qian Le followed sun Zhixue every day, but no matter how can not be accepted by sun Zhixue. However, the relationship between the two is not bad, at least they are friends. After graduating from University, sun Zhixue went back to work directly with the sun family, and finally had her own company. By graduation, they didn''t know each other''s background. At that time, I didn''t leave any contact information, so I gradually lost contact. Qian Le, who thought he had no chance to meet again, suddenly saw sun Zhixue this time, and the flame in his heart lit up again. I think I can capture sun Zhixue this time. But in front of Lu Li broke his fantasy, he did not expect that sun Zhixue now has a boyfriend, originally hot eyes instantly became hostile to Lu Li. But he hid very well, not directly exposed, grinning: "Hello, Zhixue''s classmate." Although he hides very well, a little bit of hostility is caught by Lu Li. Lu Li sneered in his heart. The man in front of him didn''t have a good heart. He was a wife snatcher. "So your family is in Haishi." Sun Zhixue didn''t expect to see her former friend here. She was not a little girl. She could naturally see his hot eyes, so she stood beside Lu Li and kept a certain distance from Qian le. "Yes, when did you come? It''s a coincidence that we should meet here. By the way, why don''t we have lunch on me? " Qian Le directly ignores Lu Li and sees only sun Zhixue. He did not know the identity of sun Zhixue all the time, and he disdained to use his background to pursue sun Zhixue. In his opinion, sun Zhixue is too holy and dazzling, and it is blasphemous in that way. But in the end, he finally found that he was wrong, no matter what the situation, she just a faint smile, that kind of very common polite smile. Qian Le plans to make his identity clear. When he pursues sun Zhixue again, he has already graduated. And sun Zhixue soon disappeared, he can no longer find her. This time, he decided to pursue sun Zhixue again with his own background and strength. In his opinion, Lu Li is an ordinary little white face. He looks very young and his background is certainly not as good as himself. So naturally, Lu Li is not in the eye. "No, we have something to do at noon. We''re going to eat by ourselves." Lu Li takes the lead to answer for sun Zhixue. Sun Zhixue is slightly stunned, but he doesn''t object. He just stands beside him quietly. Seeing this, Qian le was even more angry. Why is she so excellent? She doesn''t look at herself, but follows such a person. With anger in his heart, Qian Le grinned: "I don''t know your name yet? My name is Qian Le, the Qian family of Haishi. " Lu Li pretended to be surprised and said, "but the money family of the four families?" Qian Le''s face was more elated. Lu Li Lian said: "my name is Lu Li, Zhixue''s boyfriend." Well. After hearing the second half of the sentence, Qian Le''s complacency just disappeared. He always felt that Lu Li''s smile was a kind of ridicule to himself. "Qian Le, where have you been after graduation?" Sun Zhixue spoke quickly to ease the atmosphere. After hearing sun Zhixue''s words, Qian Le immediately became happy and said, "I have been working abroad since I graduated. I came back in recent days. We plan to develop Huihai city. " "Where does Mr. Lu work?" Qian Le sat down with them and said with a smile. "Me? I''m still a student, studying in Yunda. But I''m going to graduate soon, and I''ll go to Zhixue company directly. " Lu Li laughs and makes sun Zhixue turn his eyes. After listening to Lu Li''s words, Qian Le looks at Sun Zhixue in surprise. I didn''t expect to see her for several years. She has her own company. However, he was even more disdainful of Lu Li. He turned out to be a little white faced. Although I don''t know what way I cheated sun Zhixue, I''m sure I can expose him and drive him away. "What company is Zhixue? Our Qian family''s strength in Haishi is good. If you are interested in Haishi market, we Qian family can help you. " The appearance of Qian Le as a gentle gentleman makes Lu Li sick. In his impression, this kind of gentle people are actually the most disgusting people. "We haven''t come to Haishi for development yet." Lu Li answers for sun Zhixue. Qian Le looks at Lu Li unhappily. He finds that this guy is deliberately making trouble. He immediately says with a smile, "Mr. Lu, I have some words that I hope I can borrow to talk." Lu Li wanted to see what tricks he could play, so he agreed. After Qian le and Lu Li go to one side, Qian Le Gang''s kind expression suddenly changes. He threatens Lu Li: "boy, I advise you to leave Zhixue quickly, or I want you!" "Hehe, leave? Why should I listen to you. This is my wife, but you come to rob Zhixue with me blatantly, and you are not afraid of me beating you? " Lu Li looked at him playfully. As expected, the more polite he was, the more dogs he was."Ha ha, I''m afraid of you? Boy, you know my Qian family is one of the four big families. You can''t compare my strength. Of course, I don''t like to take advantage of others. I''ll give you 10 million. Get out of here After hearing this, Lu Li sneered: "ten million? Where are the beggars? You know my wife is the president of the company. I spend more than 10 million yuan a month. " "I don''t know how to cheat her. One day, you will be thrown away like a dog, and then you will have no money. I will give you 50 million yuan and get out of here Qian Le can''t pretend any more. He stares at Lu Li fiercely. But Lu Li didn''t care. He said, "then wait for my wife to let me go. Are you a goner? Go away "You! You dare to scold me Lu Li looked at him like an idiot and said, "I think it''s a waste of saliva to scold you. Let''s play. If people like you were in ancient times, they would have used it to mend the sky. " "The trough! "wait with your mother..." Qian le was about to start, but he was stopped by Lu Li. He thought that Lu Li was afraid, and immediately became proud and said, "if you are afraid, get out of here!" Lu Libai glanced at him. I don''t know where this guy got the courage to say this. He pointed to sun Zhixue''s direction and said, "Zhixue is surrounded by people. You say you are capable in Haishi. Can you solve it?" In a daze, Qian Le immediately followed Lu Li''s direction and found that he was surrounded. Then he suddenly puffed up his chest and said, "I''ll show you the gap between us, and then you go away!" Chapter 236 Lu Li looked at his back with a smile of conspiracy in his mouth. Just when he talked with Qian Le, he just noticed the movement of sun Zhixue. Although a little far away, Lu Lihai soon found that the man was from the Wu family, and he was also Wu Lei''s cousin, Wu Tianba. He is more fierce than Wu Lei. Originally, Lu Li wanted to help sun Zhixue himself, but looking at the chattering money music in front of him, he suddenly had an idea in his heart. Since Qian Le has just come back, I don''t know much about the people of Wu family. In this case, we can take this opportunity to make them fight and have a dog bite. After hearing Lu Li''s words, Qian Le immediately goes to sun Zhixue''s direction. As Lu Li expected, he didn''t know Wu Tianba at all. Relying on the identity of the descendants of the Qian family, I want to come to sun Zhixue for a heroic rescue. When the time comes, snow will be full of their own eyes and fast up. ... "I said I''m waiting for you here. Please leave quickly!" Sun Zhixue cold face, a face in front of the man cheered. For her cheering, but only attracted a few people''s laughter. The burly man at the head is Wu Tianba of the Wu family. When he noticed sun Zhixue, he was attracted by her and left. When he approached, he found that compared with sun Zhixue, the women he had played with before were two worlds. That beautiful cool temperament more stimulate him to want to get sun Zhixue. "Hahaha, beauty, this is Wu Tianba, Angkor! After you follow him, you will be very popular and drink spicy food. I promise you will be too happy to breathe! " "Yes! There is nothing that Angkor can''t handle in Haishi! " Listen to the two people around to their own praise, Wu Tianba a face of satisfaction. He basically has nothing to do in the Wu family, and he doesn''t like it. He only fights. So I often called a group of younger brothers to go out to have fun. I did all kinds of illegal things. However, because of Bi Tao and the influence of the Wu family, there was nothing wrong. Sun Zhixue wants to ask for help from Lu Li when she happens to see them come over. She immediately relaxes when she is nervous. "Hello! Who are you! I''m here to disturb my friend. Let''s go The sudden sound surprised everyone. Sun Zhixue was surprised that Lu Li was standing behind Qian le. He didn''t open his mouth when he saw that he gave him a reassuring look. Wu Tianba looked ugly when he saw the visitor and said angrily, "who are you! How dare you meddle in my business? " If the three men saw that they were fierce, they would not fight with each other. But Lu Li won''t let him just flinch. He yells at them directly: "scared your dog''s eyes! This is the young master of the Qian family! Does the Qian family know? That''s one of the four big families in Haishi! " Qian Le looked at Lu Li, who said it for himself, and said in a daze: is this boy enlightened? Sure enough, it was just put on. After thinking of this, Qian Le straightened his chest and said, "that''s right! I''m the young master of the Qian family. Get out of here! Otherwise, I''ll make it hard for you Wu Tianba was stunned. He immediately burst into laughter and said, "do you know who I am? I''m Wu... " " Wu, your mother! Who are you? You think you''re from the Wu family? You don''t look like you. The Wu family is one of the four. That must be the same as master Qian, such a man like a dog... Bah, Sven is right. If you smoke you and say you''re a butcher, you''re flattered! " beat a retreat. He said he could not make complaints about Wu Tianba''s identity. Otherwise, he was afraid that money would be a retreat. After listening to Lu Li''s words, Qian Le thinks it''s very reasonable. All the people in the four families have identities. The temperament of the person in front of him doesn''t match! "Ha ha, I still want to pretend to be the Wu family. Do you think Qian Le is a fool?" Wu Tianba was directly confused. Fake? Your uncle''s, I really am! I think you are a fool, but also gentle, gentle fart! "I''m really Wu..." "OK, your name is Wu. You''re Wu Gang, the head of the Wu family. I believe you, OK?" Lu Li looks at him with disdain and protects sun Zhixue behind him. Qian Le looked at Sun Zhixue and said with a smile, "don''t be afraid, Zhixue. I''ll protect you. Don''t worry!" "But..." SUN Zhixue intends to remind him that the people in front of him are really from the Wu family, but Lu Li takes the lead and says: "no, but, master qian can do it. You don''t have to worry about him. " After hearing this, Qian Le looks at Sun Zhixue and thinks that she is really worried about herself. She is happy in her heart. He looked at Wu Tianba in front of him and sneered, "if you have me, you can''t bully Zhixue!" "Damn it, I can''t stand the fool!" Wu Tian''s domineering lung is about to explode. You''ve already reported yourself. How can you let me finish my speech? I haven''t said who I am! "You call master Qian a fool! I''m tired of living! Go to hell Lu Li suddenly slaps Wu Tianba and fans him.Looking at Wu Tianba, Qian le was stunned. What''s going on? How can we do this directly? "Angkor!" The two men saw Wu Tianba was directly fan to the ground, immediately panic up, intend to immediately help him up. Lu Li quickly said to Qian Le, "this man has his own appearance. In fact, he is a chicken with vegetables. The rest is up to master Qian to show his power! " Qian Le a listen, in front of sun Zhixue show power? The whole person is just like a chicken, just facing Wu Tianba who has just been lifted up and his head is still muddled. He was kicked down before he could stand. Seeing that Wu Tianba was beaten again, the two men suddenly got anxious, but where would Lu Li give them a chance. Suddenly sun Zhixue''s sunscreen and another small bottle were taken up and smashed at their knees. By such a blow two people immediately lost the center of gravity, money music see the right time to go up is a mess. With a smile, Lu Li pulls up sun Zhixue and leaves quietly. Qian Le is now playing cool, looking at the three people who have been trampled by himself, his eyes are full of satisfaction. Now he fancies the moment he turns around, sun Zhixue will jump into his arms and act coquettishly. "Zhixue, look at me! Ga?! What about Zhixue? " Lu Zhile and sun Zhile have disappeared. Seeing this scene, Qian Yueqi''s face turned blue, and he was obviously fooled by Lu Li! When Qian le was about to leave to look for them, Wu Tianba stood up with the pain in his body. He looked at Qian le with bloodshot in his eyes and said: "smelly boy! How dare you do it to me "What are you doing? I tell you, I am... PA! "It''s your uncle! Call me With Wu Tianba''s roar, they beat Qian le. The shrill screams echoed in the sand. Chapter 237 Lu Li took sun Zhixue and ran for a while. He found that he couldn''t see them and stopped. "What is the situation in the end?" said Sun Zhixue "What else? That kid''s scheming. The other person pestering you is from the Wu family. Neither is a good thing, so I''ll let them bite the dog. " Lu Li laughs. Although their friendship may not stop the Wu family from looking for help, it can definitely lead to a rift in their relationship. Sun Zhixue after hearing, white his one eye, way: "you are really bad, money music so weak body, in case they killed how to do?" "Don''t worry. Since Qian Le has said his identity, Wu Tianba knows the consequences of killing him no matter how stupid he is. The last thing is a lesson. " Lu Li is not interested in their situation. It''s better to kill them. If Qian Le is really killed by Wu Tianba, then the Qian family will not unite with the Wu family again. When the time comes, the three families will fight each other, and the Wu family will surely be finished. Sun Zhixue helplessly looked at Lu Li, stretched out her hand to thread some of her messy hair, and said: "Qian Le is not what you think, he has no bad heart." "Ha ha, no bad heart? Are you stupid? " Lu Li sneers. He remembers Qian Le''s words just now. He''s brazenly robbing his wife. Can he bear it? Sun Zhixue quietly looking at Lu Li, calm way: "are you jealous?" "Well, are you a fool? Do you think I will? " Lu Li''s heart clapped, but his face was still calm. Sun Zhixue smiles mysteriously and turns to leave. "What are you doing?" Lu Li cried "Go back! I''ve had enough Looking at her back, Lu Li was speechless. After thinking about it, he continued to shout: "say it first! I''m not jealous! I just don''t like them After returning to the hotel, Lu Donghua and others saw their expressions and left to return to the room, filled with doubts. If you want to talk about this success, Lu Li looks unhappy. But if it didn''t succeed, sun Zhixue was happy, which made them have a big head. Then they didn''t bother to continue to guess, and went directly to Lu Li''s room to start interrogation. ... on the other side, Wu Gang came to Qian''s house in the morning. He decided to beat the Zhou family thoroughly this time, but he didn''t know how to beat the Zhou family with his own strength. Even if he is defeated, he can''t afford the price. To be on the safe side, he decided to unite with the Qian family to deal with the Zhou family! "Ha ha, the master of the Wu family is here. Please come on Qian Tong, the owner of the Qian family, came to the door and saw Wu Gang. After they came to the room, Wu Gang opened the door and said, "this time I''m here to ask brother Qian to do me a favor. I don''t think I''ll be paid less after it''s done." Qian Tong sipped his cup and said with a smile: "if you have anything, I will help you." "Ha ha, brother Qian is really cheerful. I don''t want to play the trick. I hope you can help me deal with the Zhou family this time! I''m talking about destroying the Zhou family! " Wu gangsen said with a cold smile. Qian Tong shakes his hand slightly, knowing the relationship between the Zhou family and the Wu family. The two are incompatible, and constant friction between them is normal. But today this sentence really shocked him. The decision to let the Zhou family disappear from the sea market is too bold. The strength of the Zhou family is second only to the Wu family and stronger than the Qian family. It''s true that the two families can defeat the Zhou family, but it''s not easy to destroy them. Maybe the Qian family will be a ghost to replace them. It is the Wu family that makes the final profit. Qian Tong is not a fool. He laughs and says, "why is master Wu like this? Isn''t the big four good now? If one side collapses, it may cause other troubles Wu Gang didn''t know what Qian Tong was thinking. He said with a sneer, "since I dare to make this decision, I have some assurance. Now I hope brother qian can give me some help." "The Zhou family is very powerful. If it can be successful, half of the Zhou family will be given to the Qian family. By then, the strength of the Qian family will change qualitatively. Isn''t it easy to get to Han''s house then? Since then, there are only two of us in Haishi. Isn''t that good? " Wu Gang''s plan is to follow Qian''s direction. But there are too many changes in the middle. Who can guarantee that he won''t stab in the back and swallow up his own money. Wu Gang saw that he still did not agree and secretly scolded the old fox. He knew that Qian Tong didn''t see rabbits and eagles, so he said in a deep voice again, "there is a piece of land in the east of Haishi, which was photographed by my Wu family. I know you always want to get involved in the tourism industry. As long as you agree to cooperate, I will give you this land directly! After the event, the Zhou family is still yours in general! " Qian Tong was so shocked that he almost put the cup down. Unexpectedly, Wu Gang was really willing to put down the cost. Wu Gang said that the land he knows is the last place to develop tourism in Haishi. Qian''s development in other industries is fairly good, but the tourism industry is very poor. Haishi''s tourism industry is a big cake. It''s just that it started too late and was divided up by the Zhou and Wu families.If you can get the land from the Wu family, the Qian family will be able to really scratch the cake. Of course, this piece of land is also very important to the Wu family. In order to take photos, Wu Gang also wasted a lot of money. I just didn''t expect that he was really willing. It seems that Wu Gang is serious! Qian Tong weighed the pros and cons in his mind. If he really had the land, with the development of the Qian family and the general financial resources of the Zhou family, it would be impossible for the Wu family to move him. After a few years, when the old man of the Han family dies and swallows the Han family, the Qian family will be more brilliant. At this time, Qian Tong has a plan in mind, cooperation! When Wu Gang knew his decision, he burst into laughter and said, "don''t worry, brother Qian. I have a perfect plan this time. I will defeat the Zhou family completely. At that time, the whole Haishi was in our hands, ha ha ha Ring, ring! Just as they were about to celebrate, the phone in the room suddenly rang. Qian Tong''s interest was disturbed, which made him very upset. His tone was a little sulky and he said, "what''s the matter?" "Master, master, young master was beaten by the people of Wu family!" "What! What the hell is going on Qian Tong''s face suddenly changed. Seeing that Qian Tong was suddenly worried, Wu Gang was puzzled. He was fine just now. What happened? After listening to the other party''s words, Qian Tong hung up the phone angrily, then pointed to Wu Gang''s nose and scolded, "Damn, I''m not going to cooperate with you anymore!" Chapter 238 Although a lot of things happened in this tour, it was smooth on the whole. After seeing sun Zhixue off, Lu Li goes directly to Han''s home. "Excuse me, is master Han in?" Lu Li came to Han''s door and asked the doorman with a smile. The man looked up at Lu Li and said, "who are you? Why don''t you come to our family? " "My name is Lu Li. I have something to tell the Han family leader. Can you take me in?" "Do you have an appointment?" "Well, No. I called before, but I didn''t get through. " After hearing this, the man sneered and said, "just call our housekeeper? Go, go, go! Who do you think you are? If we all want to see each other as much as you do, then our master is not exhausted? " Seeing that Lu Li was so young, the doorman despised him in his heart. On weekdays, the people Han Feng meets are mostly dignified people in Haishi. These people are basically elderly, and others will not meet at all. So when he saw Lu Li at the first glance, he began to despise him. In his opinion, Lu Li is also a student, what can be patient for Han Feng to see him. Seeing him like this, Lu Li''s face suddenly darkened, and he forced his anger in his heart and said, "as for you to help me tell Han Feng, I know the truth 30 years ago. That''s enough. " "Ha ha ha, what? Thirty years ago, you got out of here!" For Lu Li''s words, the man didn''t care at all. His words were full of ridicule and ridicule. Lu Li''s teeth are itching. A watchdog is so arrogant. When Lu Li wanted to teach him a lesson, his familiar voice sounded from behind. "Lu Li? What are you doing here? " After hearing this, Lu Li turns around. At this time, Luo Yu Ning and Han Hao are standing behind them, looking at themselves in surprise. When Lu Li saw them, there was a trace of joy in his eyes, which was really timely. He had heard Han Hao say that he had met Han Feng more than once. From the look of the doorman, Lu Li can know that he must know Han Hao. In this way, he can also take this opportunity to enter Han''s home and find Han Feng. "Why are you here?" Instead of answering directly, Lu Li looks at Luo Yu Ning with a surprised expression. It seems that Han Hao is going to take her to see her grandfather. As Lu Li expected, Luo Yu Ning''s pretty face was a little nervous, and his words revealed excitement. He said, "my father said that he would take me here to have a look and meet the grandfather whom I have never met." After Luo Yu Ning finished, Han Hao said with a smile: "tomorrow is his birthday. He called me and asked me to take Yu Ning to have a look today." Lu Li nodded, and he had a way in his heart. "Hey, hey, you''re here at last. The owner asked me to wait here for you and take you directly to his room." When the doorman saw that Han Hao and Lu Li were greeting each other, his heart suddenly tightened and his face turned pale. I didn''t expect that the boy I just looked down upon had such a background. I knew the master''s distinguished guest! Before Han Hao came, he took the road. Although he didn''t know Han Hao''s identity, he was interviewed by Han Feng so many times. It must be rich or expensive. As time goes on, he also remembers Han Hao''s appearance, and every time Han Feng asks him to pick him up. But this time when he saw Han Hao talking to Lu Li, he just stayed where he was. He subconsciously thinks that Han Hao is not rich or expensive, and he can talk to such a relaxed person must also be a level. It''s as easy as drinking water for people like this to kill themselves. Thinking of this, he began to sweat. But now the final thing is to send Han Hao in. After all, the owner is still waiting. Han Hao nodded and didn''t pay attention to him directly. Instead, he asked Lu Li, "you haven''t said what you''re doing?" After seeing Lu Li''s playful look at him, the doorman suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. However, Lu Li didn''t mean to embarrass him. He was just a small man, not worth it. "I''m here to see the master of the Han family. I have something to talk to him face to face." Lu Li light way, that doorman after hearing in the heart is also a relief. Han Hao nodded and said, "that''s easy. Just come with me." After hearing this, the doorman said, "this, this master just asked me to take you there, not to take other people." "You don''t have to worry about that. I''ll take him. I''ll take him to the old man''s side. " Han Hao set his hand and insisted on taking Lu Li in. The doorman was not able to say anything, so he took them to Han Feng''s door. When Han Feng came out, he found a strange face and said, "what''s the matter? Didn''t I say I won''t see anyone else today? " After the doorman listens, his face is pale, he obviously recognized Han Feng''s anger. Seeing this, Han Hao hurriedly went forward and said, "this man is from me. It has nothing to do with him." After listening, Han Feng''s face eased down. He waved his hand to let the doorman leave temporarily, and then casually led the three of them into the room. Han Feng looks at Lu Li strangely and starts to mutter in his heart. It''s said that today I''m taking my daughter to see me. How can I have more men? Is it my son? "Who is this?" Han Feng points to Lu Li and asks Han Hao.Without waiting for Han Hao to open his mouth, Lu Li said with a smile, "my name is Lu Li when I first meet you. This time, I''m here to see the head of the Han family." After hearing Lu Li''s words, Han Feng''s original expectation suddenly disappeared, replaced by the indifference of thousands of miles away. Today, he only planned to see Han Hao and Luo Yuning. As for other people, he didn''t want to know anything else. "Oh, I don''t want to see anyone else today. Come back tomorrow." Hear Han Feng directly under the guest order, Han Hao eyes some embarrassment. After all, Lu Li brought him in by himself. It would be too much to let him go like this. "This is Yu Ning''s friend. He must have something to do here today. Why don''t you want to hear him finish?" Luo Yu Ning crossed his waist and wagered: "if you don''t listen to brother Lu Li, I''ll pull my father away!" Han Feng after listening to immediately vent gas, and then glared at a hard Lu Li. His good mood today has been ruined by this boy. If he can''t say anything to satisfy himself later, don''t blame his ruthlessness! Lu Li looks at Luo Yu Ning and Han Hao gratefully, then looks at Han Feng and says calmly, "do you want to know the truth of 30 years ago?" Pop! Han Feng, who was preparing to drink tea, immediately froze in the same place after hearing Lu Li''s words. He didn''t care if the cup fell to the ground. Han Hao and Luo Yu Ning look at Han Feng in doubt, and they don''t know what it means. Han Feng''s face was dull at the beginning, and he began to become angry and shortness of breath. He stared at Lu Li and gritted his teeth and said, "you, you say it again?" Lu Li calmly looked at him, calm voice echoed in the room again. "Do you want to know the truth thirty years ago?" Chapter 239 For Han Feng''s gaffe, this is completely expected by Lu Li. Lu Li believes that people who know this secret can count it with one hand in the world. When Han Feng took over the leadership of the Han family, it was the most dangerous time for the Han family. At that time, if you are not careful, you may fall out of the four families. At this time, Han Feng shouldered the flag on his shoulder and helped the Han family spend the darkest time. After that, the development trend of the Han family was getting better and better. At that time, Han Feng was in high spirits. Among his contemporaries, there was no one else. At the age of 40, when he was ready for a big career, an accident suddenly happened. He was supposed to go to the company that day, but he was ambushed on the way. His wife died on the spot after he returned to Han''s home, and he was also seriously injured, only one step away from the gate of death. Although lucky not to die, but also because of this thing and lost their reproductive capacity. Soon the bad news came again, and his father died of illness. Since then, Han Feng shut himself in the room, eyes dull, has no ambition. Originally thought that the rise of the Han family internal undercurrent surging, many people because of Han Feng''s decadence and hope to recall his head of the house. Only at that time, Han Hao''s mother knew about it. She came to Han Feng alone to accompany him through the dark period. Sober up, he vowed that he would never let the Han family be destroyed in his own hands, so he tried to eliminate all difficulties and continue to be the head of the family. Although the Han family didn''t rise as he thought, it didn''t fall out of the four families. Now it is still one of the strongest forces in the sea market. Just after that, Han Hao''s mother left Han Feng again. She didn''t intend to rely on this to come back, but she didn''t want her beloved to sink. Because of this, Han Feng cherished her more and kept persuading her to come to Han''s home. But she never agreed, so for her request, Han Feng never refused. Until now, he felt that he didn''t have much time, so he wanted to bring Han Hao back. I used to be sorry for them, so I have to do something for him while I still have my life. As time went on, he thought he could find out the truth in the coffin. But I didn''t expect to be mentioned by the young man in front of me today. "You, you know what, say!" At this time, Han Feng is almost crazy and roars at Lu Li. At this time, even Han Hao did not know what to do. In his impression, his father had never been so impolite as today. From the first time I met him, he was so elegant. From the decoration of his room, we can see that he was a man of elegance, and as a housekeeper, his self-restraint was beyond the ordinary people. But now it is like this, even Han Hao began to be interested in what Lu Li said. Instead of being silenced by his roar, Lu Li sat on the chair with a leisurely face, sipping the tea in his cup and said: "it seems that the Han family leader is interested in listening to me, and seems to be looking forward to it?" "Ha ha boy, just say what you know! I must have been waiting for this for 30 years! " Han Feng''s face is cold, and his killing intention flows in his eyes. Seeing this, Lu Li said faintly, "I''m here to tell the truth of the Han family." "Come on, your terms." Han Feng is not a fool. He has been in the market for so many years and knows that no one will make a loss in this world. Since Lu Li said what he wanted most, he naturally wanted something. "Wait a minute." Han Feng suddenly interrupts Lu Li, and then says to Han Hao, "take her to the last room to wait for me. I want to talk with him about some things." "Can''t we listen?" Luo Yu Ning raised her head and blinked in doubt. Looking at the appearance of Luo Yu Ning, Han Feng showed his kind eyes and said: "these things are not suitable for you to listen to, not good. Later, Grandpa will give you something to play with. " After that, Luo Yu Ning is reluctantly pulled away by Han Hao. There are only two of them left in the room. Han Feng''s eyes to Lu Li at the moment have no initial indifference, and his figure is naturally lowered. He said: "please tell me the truth, and you can tell me your conditions." "Master Han, you don''t have to worry about me. My condition is very simple. It''s that you, the Han family, will unite with the Zhou family to deal with the Wu family. " Lu Li said with a smile. Han Feng smiles and doesn''t speak directly. Isn''t that a lion''s mouth? He is very clear about the strength of the Wu family. Even if he joins hands with the Zhou family to deal with the Wu family, it is not a simple thing. And if they join hands, won''t the Wu family join hands with the Qian family? When the time comes, it''s really uncertain who will win. "I didn''t expect you were from the Zhou family." Lu Li waved his hand and said, "I''m just cooperating with the Zhou family, because we all have the same goal, the Wu family. Of course, my proposal will do you no harm, and I know you will agree. " "Why?" Han Feng looks at Lu Li and smiles. Lu Li put down his tea cup, looked into Han Feng''s eyes and said, "because it was the Wu family who hurt you in those years."The smile on Han Feng''s face suddenly solidified. In fact, he did not doubt the Wu family. In those years, his development seriously threatened the Wu family. But I didn''t find any evidence. I couldn''t prove that it was the Wu family who had done it to me. "I can agree to your terms, provided that you can convince me of the truth." "In fact, the sea market was very chaotic at that time. You guessed that someone might attack you, so you took a lot of protective measures. But in the end, you were discovered by them. It''s so secret. " Lu Li looks at Han Feng meaningfully. At this moment, he reacts that there is an insider! It seems that all my ideas are right, but I lack evidence. Thinking of this, Han Feng hummed coldly: "if you just say these words, it''s unnecessary. You just make me feel that my judgment is right, but it''s useless without evidence. " "The driver who drove you is dead, isn''t he? Do you know how he died? " Lu Li smiles mysteriously. Han Feng frowned and said: "at the beginning, we were shot with guns, and he was killed by stray bullets. Is there a problem? He has been driving for me for more than ten years, and I know him best. " "Well, that''s why you''re in danger. You''re too emotional. He was really hit by stray bullets, but there are other things in his autopsy report, poisoning! " Chapter 240 After listening to Lu Li''s words, Han Feng is not calm at all. At the moment, Han Feng''s face was as gloomy as water, and his fists were clenched tightly. He sat on the chair and said nothing. If he really has no problem, it''s normal to be shot to death, but now there is poisoning, it''s very intriguing. What causes poisoning? And since the poisoning, why did you not know at that time, the autopsy report was tampered with! "How can I believe what you say? You know how I made it up, don''t you? " Although Han Feng said so in his mouth, he still had some faith in his heart. Lu Li naturally knew that he was going to ask, and said firmly, "there is nature. At that time, the doctor in charge was Wang Shunde. You can find this person as soon as you check. It was he who corrected the report. He received 30 million yuan from the Wu family. " "He didn''t resign when he got the money. But he didn''t resign until the limelight passed, and now he is still in Haishi. But he is already the boss of a small company. He has a code box in his room. The code is 354565, which contains some secrets of that year. He didn''t destroy it in order to keep a back hand. The address is villa 12, Tianhe garden. " After listening to Lu Li''s words, Han Feng is stunned. To his surprise, Lu Li could even tell the password of the safe. It seems that in front of him, no one has privacy. Han Feng from Lu Li here to Wang Deshun''s information, immediately let people secretly search. Ten minutes later, as like as two peas of , Han Feng received a call. They found the same information as the one provided by Lu. Now he is more convinced of what Lu Li said. He decided to listen to Lu Li''s information first. As for the password box, he would find time for someone to get it. "What else? And please tell me what you know. " At the moment, Han Feng finally put down all the airs in front of Lu Li and listened carefully to what Lu Li said. "Ma Ming, your driver, has been bribed for a long time, just because you always think that he and you were close friends, so you always trust him. At that time, he was wearing a bulletproof vest, but he was cheated. It was just an ordinary dress. Of course, the other party poisoned him for the sake of safety. " "It''s fan Jianglong, a dog of the Wu family who does these things. He also called himself fanjianglong. What you should know is the Dragon gang of Haishi. " After hearing the name, Han Feng''s turbid eyes suddenly sent out a heart shaking essence! He naturally knows this person. Now he is a character in the underground gang of Haishi. He seems to be 60 this year. "This man was in direct contact with the owner of the Wu family at that time. They like to hide a lot of necessary information and keep it as an amulet. As long as you find him and get the secret he hid, then the Wu family will have no way to sophistry. " After Lu Li finished, he began to drink tea again. After talking for such a long time, his voice was really dry. Let Han Feng digest the rest. After a long time, Han Feng stood up, the whole person seems to have changed the spirit. I finally know the secret of 30 years ago. Although I haven''t got any evidence to prove it directly, since it''s Han Hao and Luo Yuning, I can''t be wrong. What''s left is to check by yourself. "Thank you. After I confirmed, I immediately agreed to unite with the Zhou family to deal with the Wu family! It''s time to put an end to what happened 30 years ago! " Lu Li smiles and doesn''t say much. He knows that with Han Feng''s means, he can get what he wants in one day. He just needs to wait for his information tomorrow. "In that case, I''ll go first." Lu Li got up and walked towards the door. Han Feng quickly called Lu Li and said, "tomorrow is my birthday. Since you are friends with Yu Ning, come along." Lu Li was a little stunned. Unexpectedly, he invited himself. Then Lu Li nodded and said with a smile, "I will be back tomorrow. I''m looking forward to hearing from you, too. " Looking at Lu Li''s back, Han Feng''s eyes are cold. "Han Liu, go and help me with something." ... at night, in Tianhe garden. Wang Shunde came home with a tired body after finishing his work in the company. He is no longer a doctor, but has set up his own medical company to provide medical equipment for hospitals. Through a sum of money given by the Wu family and the contacts they have accumulated, their company will soon gain a foothold in Haishi. At the beginning, he was frightened every day, and sometimes he might wake up in a dream. But with the passage of time, the matter will be more and more fuzzy. After the establishment of my own company, I worked very late every day. Soon he put it in his memory. Today, although the scale of his company is small, he has one mu and three cents of land in this sea city. He often keeps women in this villa. Instead of getting married, he wants to play with women as much as possible. Bang! "Who?" All of a sudden, Wang Shunde, who was not sleeping well, wakes up, and his movement also wakes up his pillow. Soon several men in black rushed in directly. "Ah Seeing someone running in, the woman screamed instantly, but soon she was knocked unconscious. Wang Shunde looked at them and said that he was surrounded by them. His heart was full of fear. He said, "everyone, if you want money, I can give it to you, as long as you don''t kill me.""Cut the crap and come with us!" A man next to him gave a cold hum and then brought him a black hood. They took Wang Shunde directly to Han''s house. When Wang Shunde''s mask was removed, the dazzling light blinded him. "Long time no see, Dr. Wang. I wonder if you remember me? " Han Feng looked at the man sitting in front of him and said with a gloomy sneer. Wang Shunde seemed to be familiar with this voice. He forced his eyes to open and looked at it. His face suddenly changed. What he didn''t expect was that Han Feng caught him! For a moment, those unknown past suddenly rushed into my mind. At the moment, he was soaked in cold sweat. Since Han Feng came to find himself, it was for that matter. He is not sure if Han Feng has already known the truth. He swallows his saliva and says, "Han, the master of Han family, I haven''t seen you for a long time. What do you mean? If I have offended you recently, please forgive me "Come on, don''t load it for me. I just want to ask you, who was the person who asked you to change the autopsy report? " Han Feng''s volume suddenly increased, which directly startled Wang Shunde. He knelt on the ground and begged for mercy, saying that he didn''t know. Han Feng saw that he didn''t admit it, so he threw the things out of the safe to him. Yinyi said, "you cheated me for 30 years. Good, good!" When he saw the information in front of him, Wang Shunde suddenly sat down on the ground, his heart full of despair. He really can''t think of how Han Feng suddenly knew about it and found himself, but also turned out the information. This password box not only records this information, but also contains a lot of shady activities he has done. Originally, I wanted to rely on this to contain each other and make myself safe. But I didn''t expect that now it has become my own life charm. Han Feng coldly swept the dull Wang Shunde, said: "pull away, do clean." Chapter 241 Today is Han Feng''s birthday. Lu Li talked to Han Feng about what happened yesterday, and then left Han''s home. This also makes Luo Yu Ning very unhappy and leaves without saying hello to her. So after going back, Luo Yuning calls Lu Li to ask for a crime. When he heard that Lu Li was coming to the Han family to celebrate his birthday, he asked him to go with them this morning. The Han family is one of the four big families in Haishi. Most of the people who lead the Han family for their birthday or who are dignified are here. Even the Wu family, who had a grudge against Han Feng, sent people to come. Although we all have different ideas, we still have to make an appearance. At present, the Han family and the Wu family have not really torn face. Luo Yu Ning came to see Lu Li empty handed and joked: "today is at least a birthday celebration. Isn''t that right for you?" Lu Li was stunned and saw that he was staring at his hands, obviously saying that he didn''t bring a gift. "Don''t worry, I''ve prepared a big gift. It''s an invisible gift." Lu Li smiles mysteriously. No matter what Luo Yu Ning says, Lu Li will not reveal half a point. "Dad, I''m so bored waiting here. I want to go shopping with brother Lu Li!" Luo Yu Ning small face depressed, wronged way. Han Hao originally wanted to refuse, but looking at her wronged face, she said helplessly: "go, don''t run around. There are a lot of guests today, and they are either rich or expensive. " "Don''t make trouble when you go!" Luo Yun won''t be used to Luo Yu Ning. She warned immediately when she left. "Yes, I''ll go where I went yesterday." Luoyu Ning chicken pecked rice like nodding, then urged Lu Li to leave with her. Seeing Han Hao''s helplessness, Lu Li said to them, "don''t worry, I''ll look at her." "Thank you very much." Luo Yun feels relieved after hearing Lu Li''s words. Her daughter is too much to worry about. If she has Lu Li, she can help her prevent Luo Yu Ning from causing trouble. The Han family is very big. Yesterday Luoyu Ning strolled in the yard for a long time. Han Feng was once an elegant man, and he built a garden specially. Luo Yuning was fascinated by the scenery when she came here yesterday, so she planned to come here to have a look today. "Who are you? How can you come here? " Lu Li and Luo Yu Ning are familiar with the sound. They are stunned when they look back. They are actually Han Kun who used to hang out with Wu Lei in KTV. Lu Kun suddenly saw a trace of fear in his eyes. Seeing Lu Li, his wounds hurt faintly. Thinking that this was his own territory, he suddenly got angry and said, "how did you come here! Ha ha, I dare to sneak into our Han family. I''m really looking for death! " "You talk nonsense! We have an invitation Luo Yu Ning retorts angrily. Han Kun laughs after listening, and doesn''t believe Luo Yu Ning''s words at all. In fact, it''s not his fault. After all, the people the Han family hire every year are basically the same. They are always those people. Over the years, people who come to celebrate birthday can''t recite all of them, but at least they look familiar. So when I saw Lu Li and Luo Yu Ning, I subconsciously thought that they were sneaking in. "Our Han family invite all the famous aristocrats in Haishi, so you two are worthy of coming to us? I think you are sneaking in. Come on, there are thieves to catch them Han Kun immediately yelled after he finished. He knew that he couldn''t beat Lu Li, so he didn''t go up to send him foolishly. It was best to call other people to help him. Looking at him shouting, Luo Yu Ning''s face became a little pale. She is not afraid of confrontation. Anyway, she didn''t sneak in. But before I had told my mother that I couldn''t make trouble. If she knew, I would be scolded. And today is my grandfather''s birthday, so I''m sure the Han family will lose face. Maybe it''s because the location is a little remote, and now he''s busy entertaining guests. After shouting for a long time, Han Kun runs to himself alone. "It''s coming. What''s the matter with Kun Shao?" Han Kun looked at the man in front of him and looked behind him. His face was strange and he said, "Er Gou, why are you alone? What about the others? " Lu Li and Luo Yu Ning did not expect to meet many acquaintances today. The two dogs who came here were the doorman who led them yesterday. "Other people are entertaining distinguished guests in front of me. Just now the master asked me to come here to look for someone. When I heard the voice, I came over." Er Gou grins and suddenly sees Lu Li and Luo Yu Ning behind Han Kun, with a look of joy in his eyes. But just as he was about to speak, Han Kun pointed to Lu Li and said, "you''re just in time. These two people sneaked into our Han''s house and quickly called your brothers over." "Well." Two dogs suddenly language plug don''t know how to say, eyes strange looking at Han Kun. Catch them? Yesterday, I wanted to drive him out, only to find out that he was the master''s guest. And ER Gou saw Han Feng and Lu Li leave talking and laughing with his own eyes. When he left, he told him that he must come today. Let alone the other one. The master himself brought her here to play. Is Kun Shao all right? You don''t mean to fool yourself, do you? "What are you doing? Shake people quickly Han Kun said that after half a day no movement, some angry, usually very smart people, how this time suddenly made a fool?Two dogs embarrassed looking at them, said: "Kun little, master is let me to find people." "I know. You''ll help me finish this first, and then you''ll do your work as soon as possible." Han Kun is so angry that he has to have brain congestion. How can he find such a thing. "Kun Shao, I have found this man." Two dogs again helpless sigh way. Han Kun was a little mad and roared: "I really convinced you! Why don''t you just shake the people over and take the people you find with you? " "Well, no, I''m looking for both of them." Two dogs looked at him as if they were idiots. They pointed to Lu Li and his wife. Han Kun''s voice suddenly stopped, staring at Lu Li. At this time, Luo Yu Ning''s words sounded in his mind again. It was true. They were really invited to come here?! "Er Gou, do you admit it? Are you sure that''s the man your grandfather asked you to look for? What are you looking for? " Han Kun hasn''t recovered yet. I can''t believe that these two people will be invited by Han Feng. There are no famous Luo and Lu families in Haishi! Two dogs nodded and said: "Kun Shao, I''ll take them quickly. The master is in a hurry. It''s not easy to blame them." After that, he added in a low voice: "these two people are not simple. The master attaches great importance to them. If Kun Shao can bear it, he will not conflict with them." After that, he left in front of Lu Li, leaving Han Kun standing in the same place, motionless. Chapter 242 When Lu Li and Luo Yu Ning came to the lobby, it was full of people. When Han Hao sees Luo Yu Ning, he shouts her. Luo Yu Ning laughs and stands quietly beside Luo Yun. Lu Li naturally followed them. But soon, he noticed a resentful look. Lu Li looked along the direction and found that Wu Lei was staring at him maliciously. He wanted to tear himself up. "Well? What happened to lei''er? " One side of Wu Gang see his son seems not quite right, then a voice doubt way. Wu Lei clenched his teeth and said, "it''s Lu Li! The guy who hurt me is here Wu Gang was a little stunned after hearing this. He immediately followed the direction of his fingers and just saw Lu Li looking at himself with a smile on his face. A burst of anger came out of my heart. Many of his previous plans were destroyed by Luli, from the first hijacking to the later cooperation with Qian family. Wu Gang had already talked with Qian Tong that time, but all of a sudden Qian Tong told himself that this matter was not counted and would not cooperate. At that time, Wu Gang was confused. How could a good person answer a phone call like this? After being scolded by Qian Tong, Wu Gang choked his stomach. When he went back, he realized that Wu Tianba had done a good job and beat Qian Tong''s son. After learning about this, Wu Gang beat Wu Tianba. Although he was not his own son, he was also a member of the Wu family. Since he is the head of the Wu family, he is qualified to discipline him. From Wu Tianba''s mouth, we know that there was a man with Qian Le at that time, constantly encouraging them to fight. And he was the first to do it. Wu Gang was puzzled. These two statements are totally wrong. One said that Qian le and Wu Tianba moved their hands first, and the other said that Wu Tianba did. Wu Gang asked people to check in person and found that it was Lu Li again. After knowing the news, he didn''t sleep that night. The next morning he got up and rushed to Qian''s house to tell Qian Tong the truth. Finally, after seeing Lu Li''s photo, Qian Le directly recognizes that this is the person next to sun Zhixue. After their misunderstanding was cleared, Wu Gang proposed cooperation again. This time, Qian Tong did not hesitate to agree. His son''s Revenge must be avenged. He can''t be so confused. "Don''t worry, son. I will avenge you for being beaten. This time, he and the Zhou family will be finished!" Wu Gang''s eyes were full of joy, as if he saw the collapse of Lu Li and the Zhou family. After hearing this, Wu Lei''s anger did not diminish. He looked at Lu Li fiercely and said: "Dad, don''t kill him. I have to kill him myself! Never let him die so simply Wu Gang was stunned. He didn''t expect that Wu Lei was so cruel. He had his own style. He remembers that they just had some small conflicts. It seems that there is nothing else. However, these are not important. If people are not cruel, they will be bullied. This is the creed of the Wu family. So Wu Gang never taught Wu Lei what he did outside. But this time he was wrong, Wu Lei and Lu Li are really not a simple conflict. Wu Lei was not seriously injured in the hospital one night. Originally thought that there was nothing wrong, he also specially found a female plaything to be happy in the evening. But two people actually find themselves relatively naked! At that time, Wu Lei was a fool. At first, he thought that he was just in a bad condition, but later he took the medicine and found that it didn''t work, so he was in a panic. That female companion couldn''t help laughing and was beaten by Wu Lei on the spot. She threatened that she couldn''t say anything, or she would die. Afraid of the strength of the Wu family, the man nodded in horror. Wu Lei put on his clothes and went back to Wu''s house in a hurry. He was too embarrassed to say anything about it. I found some famous doctors and took some medicine, but there was no way. He has been trying to figure out what''s going on. He is just a senior three who will graduate soon! But soon he remembered that when he was at KTV, Lu Li had hit his belly hard. At that time, his whole body was full of heartache. Wu Lei instantly realized that it must be Lu Li''s good work. Although he didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional, it must be Lu Li! Thinking of this, Wu Lei subconsciously clenched his fists. If it wasn''t for being in Han''s home, he would have rushed to find Lu Li! Lu Li looked at their father and son who wanted to kill, just a faint smile. Soon he moved his eyes to one side, just to see Zhou Hai also came here, he said to Luo Yu Ning and went to the side of Zhou Hai. "Hahaha, to tell you the truth, I didn''t expect you to come here." Zhou Hai smacked his tongue. At first, he was shocked to hear Lu Li say that everything was going well and that he would come to the birthday party. Unexpectedly, only half a day later, Lu Li convinced Han Feng. It seems that the cooperation between the two families is basically certain. Lu Li just laughed and didn''t say anything. Zhou Hai looked at Wu Gang and Qian Tong and whispered to Lu Li, "I''ve got the news. The two have joined hands. It''s said that the Wu family gave Qian Tong a piece of land. It''s a big deal. " "Ha ha, as expected. We also need to seize the time. I''ve already worked out the plan. After today, we''ll start to take action. " Lu Li whispered that he also wanted to end all this as soon as possible and then return to Yunshi.After the people in the hall exchanged greetings, Han Feng walked slowly with a smile on his face. Looking at the people present, he said, "welcome to the old birthday party." "Ha ha ha, you are welcome. Who in Haishi doesn''t know the name of the Han family leader? We''re here to celebrate your birthday. " A middle-aged man''s words are full of praise. After all, it''s the four big families. If you can get some help from them, it''s an unlimited future for your own development. "Master Han, this is my gift, deep sea pearl." Another man came out with a simple box and a pearl the size of a longan was lying in it. People exclaimed, such a large pearl is really rare, and it is really grand to use it as a gift. Han Feng can not see anything, this is just a faint smile, after all, is to give yourself a gift. "Thank you very much. Take it, yu''er." After Han Feng finished, a 30-year-old Junlang man came to pick up the Pearl. After Han Hao saw this man, his face suddenly became gloomy. This man was Han Yu who encouraged others to make trouble in his shop before! Chapter 243 See Hanyu has accepted his gift, that person a face proud of back to the previous position. Others came forward one by one to give gifts. However, most people''s gifts may be extremely precious in the eyes of ordinary people, but in Han Feng''s eyes, they are ordinary. However, since they are well intentioned, they should express their own opinions. "Dad, I don''t have anything good. Just give me a dress." At the moment, Han Hao with his family came to Han Feng''s front, light way. "Happy birthday, Grandpa." Luo Yu Ning''s sweet smile makes Han Feng smile like a kind grandfather. "Good gift, ha ha ha." "This is my son, Han Hao. This is my granddaughter, Luo Yuning After hearing their conversation, everyone present was shocked. At first, no one cared who they were. I didn''t expect that this man was Han Feng''s son. The eyes glared like copper bells. This is the son of the Han family?! Didn''t he just have two? Where''s the third one from?! However, there are also some people who recover their peace after a short shock, and a few people have heard of it. They heard that Han Feng had a son before he took over the family, but he didn''t bring them back for various reasons. After that, they did some searching, but they didn''t find anything. In the end, I was dubious about this statement, and didn''t study it too much. I didn''t expect that today he suddenly called the son back, and admitted him in front of so many people. It''s really thought-provoking. "Ha ha, after today, the Han family should choose the next leader." Wu Gang sneered in his heart that the Han family had not chosen the owner for so many years. Although Han Feng''s two sons work in Han''s company, Han Feng doesn''t care at all. Many people don''t understand what he is waiting for. Han Yu has more experience than his son. But even so, Han Feng never considered giving the owner of the house to him. At first, other people thought it was just a test, and it must be given in the end, but today''s show has changed many people''s attitude. The Han family is going to change a lot. Many of you look at the gloomy Han Yu sympathetically. After all, you''ve been in the Han family for so long, but in the end you''ve made wedding clothes for others. Deep in his eyes, Han Yu''s cold current surged, and his hands holding the gift secretly exerted their strength. However, because there were still many people present, he didn''t show much. "Damn it! I knew I shouldn''t have so many worries. Just kill him! " Han Yu lowered his head and roared angrily. Because he was worried that he would do too much to cause Han Feng to notice something, so he let gray wolf make trouble and drive him away. I didn''t expect that Han Hao would still stay. He also thought about whether it was Han Hao who said something to Han Feng, but later he soon found that it was not like this. If Han Feng really knows, he must deal with him directly. How can he let the people of gray wolf Club harass Han Hao''s family. But now he regretted that if he had solved them directly, who could fight with him in the Han family! But now, even if he regrets it, it won''t help. He''s already thinking about the next thing in his heart. Old man, since you are merciless, don''t blame me for being unjust! Han Hao puts on his clothes to Han Feng, making him happy. It''s just a very ordinary dress, and the brand is just the same. But Han Hao bought it for himself and put it on. It''s better than anything in his eyes. After Han Hao gives Luo Yu Ning a look, Luo Yu Ning nods and goes to Han Feng''s side to support him, extrudes a lovely dimple and says: "grandfather, I support you." "Ha ha ha ha, good!" All the people who have sons on the scene tremble. Han Feng''s love for Luo Yu Ning must be very concerned. And Han Hao''s daughter. If his son can catch the girl, he can get help from the Han family. At that time, their own company will rise! Wu Gang looked at his son and said in a low voice, "this girl looks about your age. Try to take her down so that you can take control of the Han family." "This person I know is from our school." At this time, Wu Lei looks at Luo Yu Ning with an ugly face. He thinks that the person with no background is actually the granddaughter of the Han family. Wu Gang was a little stunned after hearing this, but seeing Wu Lei''s face a little ugly, he said, "what''s the matter with you? You have a grudge against her? " "Well, she was there about KTV. I was in conflict with her. " After Wu Lei said everything, Wu Gang knew that they were dead. But he doesn''t care about it, even if he can''t get the Han family by it, anyway, he has prepared other plans. After a while, Wu Gang went over with the gift he had prepared and said with a laugh, "Congratulations, master Han. I know you like famous paintings, so I''ve come to find the painting of Luo Shen Fu." After hearing the picture of Luo Shen Fu, Han Feng''s spirit came to him in an instant. With a faint smile, Wu Gang spread out the painting on the table. Looking at this famous painting, the crowd suddenly exclaimed, this picture is too famous."This painting was given to the Han family." Wu Gang gave a faint smile. Han Feng looked at the painting in front of him and couldn''t put it down. It''s too expensive for people who love painting. Wu Lei looks at people''s expression, a glimmer of satisfaction in his eyes. When he saw Lu Li, he walked over and said with a sneer, "why don''t you come here and give me a present? It''s not empty handed, is it? Tut tut. " Luo Yu Ning heard Wu Lei sneer at Lu Li in front of so many people. He ran to him angrily and said: "Lu Li came with us, and we also send gifts together!" "Hey, hey, you''re giving it to your grandfather, but he''s different. He''s a guest at best Wu Lei doesn''t talk back to Luo Yu Ning. After all, he is still in their Han family, but Lu Li is different. So there is no need to be merciful to Luli. When Luo Yu Ning still wanted to speak, Lu Li stopped her, looked at Wu Lei and said with a smile, "even if I don''t bring a gift, I won''t choose a fake painting as a gift." Hum! Lu Li''s words are like a deep-water bomb exploding suddenly, shaking up huge waves. This painting is fake?! Wu Gang said angrily: "you know what a fart! Don''t talk nonsense here! Do you know how to draw? " Many people on the scene looked at Lu Li with displeasure. In their eyes, Lu Li just couldn''t bring anything out, so they deliberately said that they wanted to pour dirty water on Wu Gang. However, there are still a few people on the scene seriously looking at the painting on the table, with a dignified look. Chapter 244 Lu Li walked slowly to the painting and said faintly: "although the painting looks good, fake is fake. The lines look a little stiff, and the style of the real Luo Shen Fu is just like spring silkworms spinning silk. " "And the painting is obviously old. I think as long as the Han family takes a serious look, they will find some differences." After Lu Li finished, he returned to his position. Zhou Hai didn''t expect Lu Li to say such a thing, but he didn''t know how to draw. He whispered to Lu Li, "is this really fake?" "Fake, don''t worry." Lu Li said softly. After hearing the confirmation of Lu Li, Zhou Hai was also relieved. Now at this juncture, if Lu Li''s words make Han Feng upset, their cooperation will collapse completely. But soon Han Feng''s eyes flashed a touch of disappointment, sighed: "it''s a pity, I didn''t expect it to be false." After hearing Han Feng''s confirmation, Wu Gang''s face suddenly changed. He thought Lu Li was just saying it casually, but he never thought he was right! Wu Lei''s face was pale, and some could not speak. He wanted to make Lu Li lose face in public, but he lifted a stone and hit himself on the foot. There are many fans of ancient paintings in the crowd. At the first sight, they think the painting is too amazing. After listening to Lu''s words, they found that the lines were natural. Seeing that more and more people were sure that there was something wrong with the painting, Wu Gang''s face suddenly turned black. Lu Li rolled up the picture and said, "in fact, the master of the Wu family doesn''t have to be so angry. He just spends money to buy a lesson. Besides, although the painting is fake, it is also good. If you collect them for a thousand years, they will be antiques and can be passed on to your descendants. " "Of course, if there are any." Listening to Lu Li''s strange voice, Wu Gang was very upset. He took the painting back and said, "don''t worry about it." "I''m sorry, master Han. This time I was negligent. " After that, Wu Gang didn''t have the face to stay here and left with Wu Lei. Although Wu Gang didn''t care about Lu Li''s last sentence, Wu Lei was different. He turned to see Lu Li looking at his strange eyes, and immediately firmly believed that the problem he couldn''t get hard was what Lu Li did! "Thank you for your kindness. This way, please. Han Liu, take a guest to dinner! " ... instead of going to dinner with them, Han Feng calls Lu Li to another room. Han Feng looked at him and said with a light smile, "you are really empty handed." "Ha ha, how can you do that? After all, I must have brought a gift for your birthday. But my gifts are not real objects, they are intelligence. " Lu Li''s slow road. Han Feng Leng next, from the beginning and Luli communication, he found in front of this person is too mysterious. He knows too much, and he doesn''t know it himself. Han Feng sent someone to check Lu Li yesterday, and even Lu Li''s affairs in Yunshi have been checked. Mingming is just an ordinary student, and he has never been to Haishi, but he knows what happened 30 years ago, as if everything had been performed in front of him. "What information, say it." Han Feng is interested in what Lu Li wants to say later. With a smile, Lu Li picked up an apple from the table and ate it. He said, "you want my information before you tell me about our cooperation? Well, you have confirmed what I told you yesterday? " After hearing this, Han Feng''s smile disappeared and nodded: "yes, I''ve made him disappear. As for Ma Ming, people are dead, and I don''t want to do anything to his family." "However, I haven''t started the fanjianglong, and his dragon Gang is not weak. And behind him is the Wu family. Now I have agreed to your request for cooperation, but the fanjianglong guy must be kept for me. I will kill him myself! " When Lu Li heard Han Feng''s words full of killing intention, he showed a satisfied smile on his face and said, "of course, it''s no problem. Then we have a happy cooperation. But the bad news is that the Wu family has cooperated with the Qian family. Aren''t you afraid? " "Ha ha ha, afraid? I, Han Feng, was also a man who ran out of the hands of the king of hell, and do I have a choice now? The Zhou family is gone. The next one is my Han family. So the alliance has to do whatever it says. " Han Feng laughs and doesn''t pay attention to the union between Wu family and Zhou family. Then Han Feng looked at Lu Li and said, "can you tell me your information?" "Of course, this information is very important to you. You have an insider around you." After hearing this news, Han Feng''s eyes suddenly coagulated. He looked at Lu Li from the chair and said: "who is it?" "Your little son, Han Yu." After hearing the name, Han Feng closed his eyes and raised his head without saying a word. Lu Li said to himself, "he has wanted to be the head of the Han family for a long time. In order to make achievements, he found the Wu family to cooperate with him. After that, with the help of the Wu family, he established the gray wolf club and suppressed Han Liang. " "It''s just that Han Liang doesn''t know that the person who suppressed him is his brother. Han Yu revealed the company''s information and Han''s secret to Wu''s family on the condition that Wu''s help won him prestige. Now, whether in the company or in your Han family, I believe there are many people following Han Yu. "When Lu Li finished, Han Feng gradually opened his eyes, looked at Lu Li and said, "what about the evidence? Han Yu is careful. He won''t stay with these things. " "Han Yu won''t stay. He will watch the grizzly bear club. But can he manage the Wu family? The Wu family also has a lot of evidence in their hands to coerce Han Yu into cooperating. As long as you get these things, you can bring Han Yu down completely. In this way, we can help Han Hao become the owner of the family. " Han Feng''s turbid old eyes are shining. He squints at Lu Li and says, "let Han Hao be the master of the family?" "Ha ha, don''t you think so? In fact, you think Han Yu has a problem for a long time, but you can''t find something to do with him. And his eldest son is not Han Yu''s opponent, always kept in the dark. For his safety, you deliberately send him to some unimportant companies. " "In fact, your goal has always been to let Han Hao come back to deal with Han Yu and become the owner of the Han family. In your eyes, only he is the most suitable person. " Han Feng listened to Lu Li''s words without the slightest refutation, but motioned him to continue. "But now there''s an accident. After I tell you this information, I can deal with Han Yu in advance, and then let Han Hao come forward to drive Han Yu out of the company and become the real helmsman." Pa Pa! Han Feng clapped his hands and began to laugh. There was a sense of shock and joy in the laughter. "I can''t see through you." Chapter 245 Han Feng looks at Lu Li, his eyes are full of shock and appreciation. If there is such a character in the Han family, how can he be so upset. Han Feng has long felt that Han Yu has a problem, but he has no evidence to prove it. Moreover, Han Yu is too good at disguise and has developed his own power unconsciously. Han Feng wanted to support Han Liang, but he was too honest to fight Han Yu. In order to protect Han Liang, he arranged Han Liang to work in other places to relax Han Yu''s attention. When he was ready to do it himself, Han Hao''s mother gave him hope. It turns out that Han Hao has been working in the top company of meiguo for a long time, and his ability is better than Han Yu. After knowing the news, Han Feng seems to see hope, so he personally collects all the information about Han Yu, and asks Han Hao to return home and wait in their restaurant for a while. Wait until you have enough evidence and strength, then give it to Han Hao. With his ability, Han Feng believes he can deal with Han Yu. I just didn''t expect that when his plan went smoothly, Lu Li appeared. Because of his presence, his plan can be carried out ahead of time. Although my previous plan has always been in my control, the risk is too big. It can be said that I am only 40% sure. But Lu Li''s help made him more confident. "What are you going to do first?" Han Feng took the initiative to pour a cup of tea for Lu Li. If other people saw it, they would be surprised to bite their tongue! Lu claw Yu took the tea, and the wolf did not drink it first Han Feng nodded after listening, thought for a moment, said: "in this case, who should we look for to do?" "I''ll go myself. I''ll go out to the Dragon gang and gray wolf club. Business needs you. Han Hao is a business genius. With the help of his family last week, he can compete with the Wu family and the Qian family. " "Well, please. If you need help, speak up as soon as possible! " Two people with tea instead of wine, reached cooperation. ... after returning to Zhou''s home, Zhou Hai learned all this, and it took him a long time to recover from the shock. I didn''t expect that Han Feng''s chess game had been arranged for such a long time. When Lu Li wanted to go to the Dragon gang and the gray wolf meeting, he was worried and said, "you don''t want to fight in, do you? It''s not easy for the Dragon gang and the gray wolf to get into trouble. " Lu Li didn''t put them in his eyes and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll use disguise to mix them in." "How can you do that?! It''s amazing Zhou Hai exclaimed. Seeing that he was so sure, he said nothing more. Lu Li gave Zhou Hai a list and asked him to buy all these things for himself. He didn''t come out of the room for the next few days. Looking at his strange self in the mirror, Lu Li raised his lips slightly and said to himself, "it''s good. It seems that my technology hasn''t rusted yet." After doing everything, Lu Li wanted to go directly to Zhou Hai, but he soon found that Zhou Hai had driven to the hotel. When Lu Li saw it, he waited at the door of the elevator. Zhou Hai out of the elevator to see a ruffian handsome people have been staring at themselves, the heart is very puzzled. However, he soon found out that this man was still following him. He became alert and said, "who are you?" "Hey, don''t be nervous. I just want to talk to you about something." Lu Li laughs, but his voice is not what he used to be. Looking at the strange man, Zhou Hai was more vigilant and said, "we don''t know each other. There''s nothing to say. Please help yourself." Seeing that he left directly, Lu Li was not ready to put on any more. He said, "don''t go, don''t go. It''s my Lu Li." After hearing Lu Li''s words, Zhou Hai stopped and looked at the strange face in front of him in surprise. He couldn''t believe it. "You''re really Lu Li?" Zhou Haisha stood in the same place, even if it was Lu Li''s voice, he still couldn''t believe it. Seeing this, Lu Li had to take him back to his room, took off his mask and said with a smile, "how about it? My skill is not bad "Ha ha ha, high!" Zhou Hai can''t help but thumbs up. He''s really an eye opener today. Lu Li smiles and tells Zhou Hai his plan. After hearing this, Zhou Hai seemed unnatural and said, "is this necessary? Is it too much trouble? " "No trouble, if we directly attack the gray wolf and the Dragon Gang, the people behind them will certainly not ignore it. It''s hard to predict the outcome at that time. So the wolf and I will help him. Only in this way can Wu Jia and Han Yu not be suspicious. " The land shook away from the explanation. When Zhou Hai saw that he was determined to do so and didn''t say much, he called and began to prepare. In the evening, Lu Li came out of the hotel, and no one could recognize him. At this time, he has said that he has changed into a ruffian handsome social youth. After leaving the hotel, he went directly to the most famous bar in Haishi, honey garden. This is the favorite place for the Dragon Gang, especially Fang Tian, the second leader of the Dragon gang. Lu Li wears casual clothes, and his handsome face is wearing a smile, which makes him attractive. There are a lot of women in honey garden who come here to drink. They will look for prey here and have a good night. These people don''t think they can find the right person here. If you don''t come here, they are all Gang figures. Of course, there are many high-level people. It''s enough to be close to one.Lu Li ordered a glass of wine and sat in a corner. Even so, many beautiful women came to chat him up. After all, his appearance was the most up to standard. Lu refused to paint them all, but he did not paint them all white. He''s an old hand. He doesn''t think about less than eight. And there are special tasks today. You can''t entangle with these women here. I have a strong determination. I will never let a beautiful woman sit here to disturb my plan. "Hello, may I sit here?" Just as Lu Li was waiting for the arrival of Fang Tian, a beautiful voice suddenly sounded. Lu Li turned to look, and suddenly his eyes brightened. In front of the woman just spent light makeup, but it is just right. Graceful as a bird, graceful as a dragon. "Yes, sit down." Lu Li smiles and asks her to sit opposite him. As for what I just said, I was directly forgotten. Did I just say anything? "I see you''ve been sitting here alone for a while. Are you waiting for someone?" The woman shakes her glass and looks at Lu Li with a charming smile. Lu Li raised his glass and touched her gently. "I''m waiting for you." Chapter 246 Hearing Lu Li''s reply, the woman was stunned and then laughed directly. Looking at the surging in front of him, Rao Shi Luli couldn''t help swallowing. Big, it''s really big! "You are glib. It seems that you often use such words to cheat little girls, but it''s useless to me." With a faint smile, Lu Li explained: "I''m waiting for someone to come here, and you just come here, so you are my one. There''s nothing wrong with me waiting for you, isn''t there? " "Your logic is really interesting. My name is Qin Yuyan." The woman took a sip of the wine and said ruddy cheeks. "LU Hong." Naturally, Lu Li would not use his real name. He made up a name and told her. Qin Yuyan looks at Lu Li, from just now on he gives himself a kind of feeling, a kind of feeling that does not exist in other men. Intuition tells her that this man has a story. She had come to drink alone, but when she saw Lu Li again, she decided to look for the man. Now she thinks her decision is right, at least this man is very interesting. After chatting for a while, Lu Li only knew the woman''s name was Qin Yuyan, and he didn''t know where to work and other information. But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I didn''t come here to chase her. Most of the people who come here pursue one night stand, so the woman in front of him doesn''t ask Lu Li too many personal questions. "Are you not afraid of a woman coming here? There are a lot of wolves here. They like meat best. " Lu Li grinned. Qin YuYan''s face is a little ruddy at this time and gives Lu Li a big white eye. This kind of appearance deeply stimulates the hormone of Luli. Lu Li directly marked her as a goblin in his heart, which was too tempting. "If you''re in a bad mood, come out and play. If you think so much, don''t go out. After all, traffic accidents and robberies may happen outside. Should we stay at home every day? " Qin Yuyan had another drink and said angrily. Lu Li was a little dumbfounded after listening, and the girl''s logic was magical enough. Qin YuYan''s beautiful eyes looked at Lu Li and said, "you must be waiting for someone." Lu Li Leng next, looking at Qin Yu Yan doubt way: "why?" "You look at a watch or a watch hanging on the wall every five minutes since I sit here. After that, some people will glance at the door. " Qin Yuyan surprised Lu Li after the analysis. I didn''t expect that the beautiful woman in front of me was so careful that I could even notice these little details. Ordinary people who care about these things, intuition tells Lu Li, this woman is not simple. But Lu Li has never seen her or heard the name. Although reincarnated for a thousand years, he did not know everyone. "Do you know that it''s not a good thing that women are too smart sometimes?" Lu Li did not directly answer whether she was right or not, but also acquiesced in her judgment. Qin Yuyan stretched out her white arm and propped up her delicate chin. A pair of eyes fell on Lu Li, and her red lips gently opened: "I always feel that you are not the same man, you are not simple." Lu Li chuckled and was interrupted by the sound of pushing the door. More than a dozen people directly found a seat and sat down. One of them with a tattoo put his leg on the table. "Where are the people! Drink, damn it Looking at the most arrogant person, Lu Li recognized that he was Fang Tian of the Dragon gang. Qin Yuyan also noticed him and said faintly: "the second leader of the Dragon Gang always put brotherhood first, so she won the trust of fanjianglong." "I didn''t expect you to know that." Lu Li looks at Qin Yuyan in surprise. Qin Yuyan raised her lips and said, "naturally, I need to know something. After all, I''m not safe outside as a girl. If you know more people, you will know that those people can''t be provoked. " "And he seems to be the one you''re waiting for? Do you want to go to the Dragon Gang? " After hearing this, Lu Li couldn''t help shaking his eyelids. He regretted letting the man sit down. Beautiful and smart. What a monster. However, Lu Li did not deny it, saying: "mixing society is the romance of men, isn''t it?" "Hehe, maybe, but do you think it''s really good for a place like Longbang? And why do I always think that''s not your goal? Forget it. Anyway, it''s your business. I don''t care about it. After all, we should not see each other after tonight. " Qin Yuyan lifted the next hair, as if nothing had happened. But not long after Fang Tiangang sat down, another group rushed in directly. When they saw the sky, they immediately yelled, "dog thief, take your life!" Fang Tian looked at them with a knife, and his face suddenly changed. But after all, it''s a mixed society. There are few enemies. So they basically carry weapons, take them out from behind and fight with each other. For a time, the whole bar was in a mess, but Lu Li''s sitting position was relatively hidden, so it was not affected. "Sit here and don''t move until I come back." After Lu Li finished, he quietly touched the past. Qin Yuyan sits there drinking wine alone, but there is no panic in her eyes. Fang Tian was drinking today and didn''t bring too many people. Looking at his brothers were knocked down one by one, my heart sank. I''m really careless today."Who are you! Even if I die, let the four of me understand Fang Tian looked at them all wearing masks to cover their faces. He didn''t know who his enemy was. He didn''t want to die so unknowingly. "Well, you''re going to die anyway. We are the gray wolf! It''s so timid of women not to touch us After hearing this, Fang Tian was surprised. What the man said was true. He once met a woman in a bar. He was fascinated by her plump body. Only one night later did he know that she was Zou Hu, the second leader of the gray wolf club. Later, he learned that the woman was tired of Zou Hu and even beat her all the time. But I couldn''t leave at all, so that day was just for venting. Anyway, they are all ridden by men. It''s better to replace them with disgusting ones! She didn''t plan to live long ago. If she was found dead, she would die. If she didn''t find herself, she would continue to do so. Since then, Fang Tian often secretly asked her out. Originally, everything was under his arrangement, and no one knew. Unexpectedly, he was found. Fang Tian looked at them and said, "Zou Hu! Come out "Come on, don''t yell. How can we boss Zou come? We don''t need to kill you!" "What a crazy guy! If I don''t die, I''ll kill you guys! " Fang Tian roared angrily, but he also knew that he was lucky today. I''m afraid he had no chance to leave alive. But at this time, Lu Li suddenly appeared and rushed to Zou Hu. "Follow me!" Chapter 247 Zou Hu was also surprised by the sudden changes. He didn''t know him at all, but he suddenly appeared and saved himself. Lu Li saw that he was still standing in the same place, a little anxious: "what are you still standing for? Wait to chop "Ah? Oh, go After Fang Tian''s reaction, several people had been knocked down by Lu Li. Lu Li opened a road in front of him, followed by Zou Hu. Soon they rushed out of the bar. Fang Tian looked at Lu Li, gasping for air, and said: "thank you so much, brother." "It''s OK. I''ve been admiring the Dragon gang for a long time. I''ve long wanted to mix with society. Today, I was thinking about how to get in. When I saw brother Fang, you were in danger, I came to save you. " Lu Li laughs and explains. After hearing this, Fang Tian laughed, patted Lu Li on the shoulder and said, "no problem! Brother, you saved my life today and will be my brother in the future. I''ll recommend you to the Dragon gang when I go back. My brother will cover you then! " "Thank you, brother Tian! Little brother LU Hong. " Lu Li grinned, his eyes shining. Fang Tian patted Lu Li on the shoulder and said with a laugh, "OK, this is my phone. Please write it down. Call me tomorrow in the daytime. I''ll take you to Longbang! All right, I''ll go first. See you tomorrow! " After Fang Tian finished, he disappeared in a hurry. He was afraid that Zou Hu''s people would come after him for a while, and then he would be in trouble. When Lu Li saw him disappear, he sneered and was ready to leave. Originally, I wanted to see if Qin Yuyan was still in the bar, but it was a little late after reading the table below. It was estimated that the man had left, so I wanted to go back to the hotel directly. But he soon realized that his coat was still in the bar and turned back. When he came to the bar, he saw Qin Yuyan holding her coat. Obviously, she drank too much and fell asleep. Lu Li was speechless. The woman was really big hearted. She dared to sleep in such a place and was not afraid of being taken away by a wolf. Although there has just been a fight here, there are still a few people who did not escape here in time. Now I found that the scuffle was gone, so I came out. When several people with evil eyes see Qin Yuyan sleeping with a piece of clothes, they catch a glimpse of her delicate side face and are shocked. It''s the first time they''ve seen such a beautiful person in Shanghai. Several people swallowed saliva, eyes are straight. They looked around and saw that no one else was near. They thought that she should have come alone. She was drunk and fell asleep. He plucked up the courage and walked over. "Hey hey beauty, you will catch cold when you sleep here. Brother will take you to get warm." One of them rubbed his hands and couldn''t wait. Now close to see Qin Yuyan, the heart of the evil fire burning more exuberant, if not in the bar, he would have jumped up, Qin Yuyan on the ground. Now he just wants to take her away and play with her. "Brother mouse, hurry up. I can''t help it. This girl is so damn good-looking Hearing other people''s impatient words, brother mouse said with a smile: "go, go, wait for everyone to play. Ha ha ha Pop! But when he wanted to take Qin Yuyan away, Lu Li suddenly held him down and said, "I advise you not to do it. Go away quickly!" "Who the hell are you! How dare you mind your own business Brother mouse saw that someone had disturbed his good deeds at this time, and he was in a hurry. Because the scene was very chaotic just now, and he hid himself, so he didn''t see the scene of fighting with those people just now. He subconsciously thought that Lu Li also saw the prey and wanted to take her away to eat alone. "This is my girlfriend. What do you want to do?" Lu Li points to Qin Yuyan, who is asleep, and says indifferently. Mouse elder brother is tiny a Leng, way: "your girlfriend?"? No way "What''s impossible? She''s still under my clothes." After hearing Lu Li''s words, brother mouse noticed that there was indeed a coat. But such a beautiful woman in front of him, let him give up and not willing to give up, immediately said with a grim smile: "boy, it''s bad luck for you to meet me today, lend your girlfriend to us for fun, otherwise you boy don''t want to go out of this place today." "Oh, I''m crazy." Lu Li was amused by him. He had just come back from the outside when he met this kind of thing. Several people in front of him were as thin as monkeys, especially the mouse brother. Just like a mouse, he threatened himself with such a few crooked melons. "Rat, rat..." "don''t make a noise! Don''t you see I''m busy! " The mouse elder brother hears own younger brother to call oneself all the time, immediately exasperates. I''m pretending to be forced now, you''ve been calling a fart! What can''t you say later?! But the man who called him just now was full of fear. He just felt that Lu Li seemed familiar. After a while, I suddenly thought of it, and the doubt in my eyes turned into panic. This is the man who just killed everyone in the bar! A man killed a way to save Fang Tian of the Dragon Gang! Are they from the Dragon Gang?! Think of this, a chill from the bottom of their feet straight into the sky, the Dragon gang in front of them is a huge thing, and against this force is simply the old man hanging, too long life! "Brother mouse, stop talking. Let''s go now." He quickly took brother mouse to advise.Rat elder brother''s face is not happy of looking at him, directly fling him away, scold a way: "Zhao Bing, you kid drink confused?"?! It''s him who should go! The beauty hasn''t been taken away. Let''s go "You''re not afraid to help me, are you?" Lu Li smiles and looks at them playfully. When Zhao Bing heard this, he immediately believed that the person in front of him was really from the Dragon Gang! At the moment, he was so scared that he trembled all over. He wanted to persuade brother mouse again, but his next sentence directly let Zhao Bing fall to the bottom. This time, he was stupid. "Ha ha ha, are you the only one who is still the Dragon Gang? You fuckin ''Dragon Gang, I''m still the owner of the Wu family! Get out of here "Let''s go, let''s go!" After Zhao Bing finished, he took the lead and ran out. Although brother mouse didn''t listen to him, the other two still listened to Zhao Bing. When they saw that brother mouse was no longer available, they gave him up and ran towards the door. Mouse brother a look at people are confused, lying trough, you three run fart ah?! "What are you going to do?" Brother mouse was in a hurry and yelled at Zhao Bing. Zhao Bing turned his head and said again, "brother, he is really a member of the Dragon Gang! He''s the one who just made a way "Lying trough, you didn''t say it earlier!" Zhao Bing wants to cry without tears, I want to say, you don''t give me a chance! Brother mouse was sweating and said with a smile, "brother, I''m not afraid that she will catch cold. I want to find a quilt for her. Since you''re here, I''ll go first. " "Go away!" Lu Li raised his leg and kicked him directly. Brother mouse rolled several circles on the ground and then licked his face and said with a smile, "I''ll roll now, I''ll roll now." Lu Li shakes Qin Yuyan and wakes him up. Qin Yuyan rubs her eyes and says, "are you back?" "How do you sleep here? If I hadn''t come in time, you would have been taken away Lu Li had no choice but to pull out his coat. Qin Yuyan squinted at him and said, "you''re here. Since it''s not safe to sleep here... Qin Yuyan shakes her body and climbs directly to Lu Li''s body. She whispers in his ear, "then take me to a safe place to sleep." Chapter 248 Lu Li got up in the morning to exercise his tired body. After a fight last night, he took Qin Yuyan back to work. What happened that night was beyond his expectation. After looking at Qin Yuyan who is sleeping, Lu Li gets up and goes out to make a phone call. His current identity is Lu Hong, so he can no longer stay in the hotel. This house is a casual place for him to live. Lu Li took out the phone and dialed Zhou Hai directly. "How''s it going? Did you have a good performance last night? " As soon as the phone was connected, Zhou Hai''s proud laughter came. Last night was a play arranged by Lu Li. Zhou Hai also wondered why he didn''t directly tell Zou Hu of the gray wolf club to let them have conflicts. Lu Li told him that he had other plans. He couldn''t just let Fang Tian die. He must rely on Fang Tian to enter the Dragon gang. If it was Zou Hu who came last night, he would certainly bring more people. At that time, even if he is present, there is no guarantee that Fang Tian can escape unharmed. "I already have Fang Tian''s contact information. I''ll contact him later to enter the Dragon gang." Lu Li looked at Qin Yuyan, who was sleeping in her eyes, and said softly. "Well, I''ll wait for your good news." Lu Li nodded and said, "I''ll leave the rest to you." After that, Lu Li hung up, thinking about the next thing. Soon Qin Yuyan wakes up, rubs her bleary eyes and gets up from the bed. Seeing her up, Lu Li said with a smile, "wake up? Get up and eat out. " Qin Yuyan just wants to move, but the pain from her body makes her shrink back into the quilt. He drank some wine yesterday, and finally he came back to sleep with Lu Li. Qin Yuyan thinks she is really crazy. However, this idea just flashed by. When she came out, she was ready for it. Anyway, she wanted to go to bed with a man. No one could be cheaper than that guy. "I, I''ll get dressed. You go out first." Qin Yan try to keep calm, light way. After hearing this, Lu Li got up and went out to wait for her outside. As a result, two hours later, when the door opened, the beautiful figure made Lu Li unforgettable. The body is still wearing that bright red slim dress, outlining the devil like figure. A beautiful face is as good as Liu Qing''s. It''s like God''s delicate carving. The skin that can be broken is so tender that it''s about to drip out of the water. People can''t help but want to have a kiss. Yingying a grip of the tender waist is a pair of straight snow-white legs, people can''t stop. "What are you looking at?" After hearing Qin YuYan''s cold voice, Lu Li turned his lips and took back his eyes. He doubted whether the man was schizophrenic. He was so charming in the bar and bed yesterday, but now he has a cold face. He really doesn''t recognize people when he mentions his trousers. "Well, I just want to ask you, did you drop the toilet? Two hours! " Lu Li looks at her like an idiot. Qin Yuyan glanced at him faintly and said, "I can''t stand the smell of liquor when I take a bath." "Then you still smell of wine. What''s the use?" Lu Li deliberately came closer and sniffed at her. Well, it does smell like wine, but it also has a fragrance. Qin Yuyan took a step back, Liu Mei slightly frowned, gritted her teeth and said, "I''m going to buy clothes now, take me quickly!" "Damn, why? You lived in me and slept in me yesterday. You didn''t recognize people when you got up. Now you want me to see you off? no way. I have something to do now. I have no time to accompany you. Goodbye Lu Li is lazy and used to her. Anyway, it''s just a one night stand. Let''s say goodbye. It''s best to enter the body instead of life. Qin Yuyan see him so appearance some silly eyes, in front of Lu Li actually directly ignore themselves, simply ignore her? You know, if she goes out and yells for help, people who want to help her can cause traffic jams. "You! You are a bastard. Hooligans! Rape "The trough, Hello! Speak with conscience. Last night you were more active than me When Lu Li saw her shouting, he was directly stupid. What do you mean? Do you really become a tool man? "You! You bastard Qin Yuyan, after all, is a woman. When she hears Lu Li''s words, she suddenly feels ashamed and angry. She had no impression of what happened last night, but when Lu Li said that, there were intermittent pictures in her mind, which made her shy and angry and speechless. Lu Li saw her silver teeth clenching, a pair of eager to eat people''s eyes, really afraid that she would shout other bad words later. If you provoke other people, you have no reason. "Let''s go. Let''s go. I''ll take you shopping." Lu Li waved helplessly and turned to leave. Qin Yuyan hummed and followed. Lu Li originally wanted to contact Fang Tian this morning, but now because of Qin YuYan''s situation, it can only be postponed. On the way to the mall, Qin Yuyan turned to the drugstore first. After all, if she was pregnant, it would be hard to do. "It''s just a dress. There''s no need to come to such an expensive shop." Lu Li glares at Qin Yuyan. He wanted to go to a clothing store and buy a few hundred yuan clothes, but he didn''t expect to come up and ask the taxi driver where the most expensive and best shopping mall is, and then he came here.Qin Yuyan gave him a white look and walked towards the mall. Lu Li looked at her and said, "you''re not from Haishi. Where are you from?" "How do you know?" Qin Yuyan was stunned. Yesterday she told Lu Li that she was a native of Haishi. Lu Li said with a smile: "if you are a local, do you need to ask the taxi driver the location of the shopping mall just now? If you look like this, you must go shopping often, at least several times, and you will know the location. " "But you can''t tell my sister." Qin Yu Yan smile, immediately attracted countless people to wait and see. Seeing that she didn''t want to say it, Lu Li didn''t continue to ask. He was just curious. Then he quickly followed up. "This one, this one and this dress, wrap them up for me." Qin Yuyan points to a few clothes and orders to the waiter. The smile on the salesman''s face was even stronger, and he hastened to reply. These clothes add up to more than 100000 yuan, and I will get a lot of commission by then. It seems that today is really good luck, met a big customer! Lu Li looked at the clothes in front of him and said helplessly, "can you finish buying so many?" "Do you care? Pay quickly After hearing this, Lu Li almost threw his clothes to the ground. Looking at him, he said: "what? Why? " Chapter 249 Lu Li gas of some can''t say words, oneself good Duanduan of why want to take out this hundred thousand?! Now he knows what it means to be unruly and self willed! But for Lu Li''s refusal, Qin Yuyan said faintly: "I don''t have enough money on me. I can''t buy these clothes with the money I bring. Who do you want to take out?" "Damn, elder sister, do you think I have more than 100000 people?" Lu Li''s expression is that he won''t give me any money. Is there any reason? Why does he pay for it instead of wearing it himself! Qin Yuyan looked at him and said in a low voice, "come on, didn''t the man you saved last night benefit you? More than a hundred thousand is not easy. Hurry up, or I''ll shout you raped me last night "Anyway, I''ll leave here at the end of the day. I don''t want fame. Even if it stinks, I can go abroad. You''re different, aren''t you? I heard you on the phone this morning. Is there something to do? " It was the first time for Lu Li to stumble in a woman''s hands, but he gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll give it to you!" "I''ll give it to you!" Just as Lu Li blurted out, another voice came from the door. A tough man with a big gold chain came in with a petite woman in his arms. The contrast between them is the real version of beauty and beast. Lu Li and Qin Yuyan see these two people, eyes a coagulation, obviously recognized this person. Gray wolf will be the second leader, Zou Hu. "Hahaha, if you don''t pay for the beauty, I can buy it for you! Why do you follow him like this? You follow me and I''ll give you whatever you want! " Zou Hu laughs, looking at Qin YuYan''s eyes full of aggression, looking at Qin YuYan''s whole body unbridled. But the woman in his arms has an unhappy color on her face, but he gives her everything, so it''s hard to say. Just after Zou Hu came here, he heard the voices of Lu Li and Qin Yuyan. When he saw Qin YuYan''s appearance, he immediately stayed in the same place, and even his soul was taken away. I''ve met many women in Haishi, but I''ve never had such a beautiful thing. He was interested in it for a moment. He heard that the two of them were quarreling because of the high price of clothes, and even laughed. What is a hundred thousand in front of you? When the time comes, as long as this woman doesn''t like money, she''ll be at her disposal! Qin Yuyan felt sick when she saw his evil eyes. Although Lu Li in front of her was not a good thing, she was much better than him. There is no comparability, at least. "No, my boyfriend will pay me, right?" Qin Yuyan deliberately close to Lu Li, holding his arm jiaodidi way. After hearing this sound, Zou Hu''s whole body is numb and wants to take Qin Yuyan as her own. These beautiful things can only be enjoyed by themselves! At the moment, he looked at Lu Li with a murderous look. Lu Li knows that she wants to make use of herself, but if she doesn''t take advantage of herself, she''ll spend more than 100000 yuan. After thinking of this, Lu Li naturally put his hand on her slender waist and pinched it. Hey, he said with a smile, "it''s natural. It''s just over 100000 yuan. I''ll take it out for you." Qin Yuyan silver teeth gold teeth, heart scold Lu Li smelly hooligan. "I''ll give you my hand, but I''ll still smile! Damn, I''m not here to show my love! Get out of here, or I''ll skin you! " When Zou Hu looked at them, he was not angry. He pushed the woman in his arms away and pointed to them. "Who cares about you?" Lu said with a sneer "Ha ha ha, I''m the second leader of the gray wolf club! Hehe, boy, I advise you to leave this woman for me and get out. Or I''ll make you regret it Zou Hu said with a sneer, his words full of threats. When the people around heard the name, their faces suddenly changed. Gray wolf will, but they know, in front of these ordinary people, these forces are very powerful. If there is a conflict with them, it is estimated that they will have to leave Haishi overnight. "Hu ye, calm down. Don''t be impulsive." At this time, the manager of the shop ran over and kept wiping the cold sweat on his head for fear that Zou Hu would tear down the shop in anger. "Who are you?" Zou Hu frowned and said. "I''m the manager of this store, Zhou Xiaobo. Tiger, please calm down. Then you can see if there are any clothes your woman wants to wear. We will give you some for free What Zhou Xiaobo said was simple, but he was bleeding in his heart. But at the thought of the power of the gray wolf society, he can only do so. After hearing Zhou Xiaobo''s words, Zou Hu laughed, looked at Lu Li with pride and said: "boy, see, this is strength! Beauty, as long as you come here, you can choose any clothes here! " Looking at Zou Hu''s proud face, Qin Yuyan patted Lu Li and said, "hurry to pay. I think he''s sick." "Keep your clothes for the woman next to you." Lu Li sneered, then handed her card to the salesman and asked her to swipe it. Seeing that they still ignored themselves, Zou Hu burst into a rage and said, "Damn, I don''t get angry. Do you really think I''m a vegetarian! Somebody call me"Don''t be impulsive, tiger. I''ll persuade him for you!" When Zhou Xiaobo saw that five people suddenly broke into the house, he was all in a cold sweat. If they were allowed to fight here, the loss would not be as simple as a few clothes. After hearing this, Zou Hu gave a cold hum and asked him to persuade him first. Zhou Xiaobo wiped the cry on his head, ran to the side of Lu Li, grinned and said: "brother, why don''t you want to fight against the gray wolf. You just let your girlfriend accompany you for one night. If you drink one night, it will be OK the next day. " "Are you talking about human beings! Why don''t you let your mother accompany you! " Qin Yuyan immediately gets angry when she hears his words. She never thought that the manager would say such words in order not to be smashed. "My mother is not as good-looking as you, and she has been dead for many years. Tiger Lord is the second leader of the gray wolf club. His ability is very strong in the sea market. You can follow him. You can buy villas at that time. " Zhou Xiaobo is not angry because of Qin YuYan''s words, but still has a professional smile. Pop! Qin Yuyan slapped him in the face, shook her hand and scolded angrily: "get out of here!" Zhou Xiaobo was stunned by the slap. Before he reflected it, Lu Li kicked him. Zou Hu suddenly angry up, looking at Lu Li, Sen Leng''s voice slowly spread out: "it seems that you are toasting, don''t eat wine, today don''t beat your hands and feet, you don''t know your tiger master''s strength!" "And you bitch, you are shameless! I''m going to kill you today! Let you become the forbidden slave of my gray wolf society Hearing the foul language in Zou Hu''s mouth, Qin Yuyan is completely angry. For more than 20 years, no one has ever dared to speak to herself like this. If it were not for Haishi, she would have let people destroy the gray wolf club. "Hit him! Give me his mouth Qin Yuyan points to Zou Hu''s angry way. Lu Li looked at Zou Hu with a gloomy face in front of him and said with a sneer, "if you want to fight, you can come. Just like you, you want to rob my girlfriend and climb for me!" Chapter 250 At this time, there were many people around the shopping mall. When they heard Lu Li''s words, they looked at him with wide eyes and shocked. There are a lot of people who have heard of this group in gray sea. But now Lu Li is not polite to them at all. Instead, he deliberately provokes them. In their eyes, this is no different from suicide, unless they don''t know the strength of the gray wolf, or they are a fool. The people on Zou Hu''s side are all on the back of tiger. Compared with them, Lu Li''s body shape is much worse. People sympathize with Lu Li. Unfortunately, the beautiful woman behind him is about to be ruined by the people of the gray wolf club. "Well, boy, you are the first one to dare to talk to me like this. Go! Don''t hurt the woman, but fight the man to death Zou Hu is not angry but smiles. His face is ferocious and his mouth is full of cruelty. After hearing Zou Hu''s words, those people looked at Lu Li jokingly. In their eyes, Lu Li was the fish on the board and let him be slaughtered. Lu Li waved her hand to Qin Yuyan and motioned her to stay away from her and not be hurt. "Hahaha, boy, you can''t protect yourself and think for others. It''s a pity that this woman will go to tiger''s bed tonight!" After seeing Lu Li''s action, those people immediately began to laugh. "There''s so much nonsense. Did you come out to fight by mouth?" Lu Li sneered and moved his neck. "Damn, this kid''s mouth is too short. I''ll smoke later. He can''t speak!" A strong man with scar on his face scolded angrily and rushed to Lu Li. "Boy, let you taste the big fist of sandbags!" That person drinks, clenches the right fist to Lu Li''s head to hit past. Other people just stand in the same place with a grim smile, and they don''t mean to start. They think it''s OK to fight alone. It''s estimated that Lu Li will be finished if this blow goes down. Seeing that his fist was about to knock down Lu Li''s head, Lu Li still didn''t dodge, just stood in situ and watched his fist smash his head. "Ha ha ha, that boy has been scared silly!" "It''s just pretending to be forced. I thought I really had something to do with him with one blow!" "Tiger, that girl is yours!" After seeing Lu Li''s reaction, Zou Hu''s people laughed wildly, and their words were full of ridicule. Zou Hu grinned, his eyes full of pleasure, looking forward to the way that Lu Li was beaten to the ground. The man saw that Lu Li didn''t have any action. He was happy in his eyes and said, "go to die!" Bang! Numerous people on the scene covered their eyes and did not dare to open them. Zou Hu and others looked at them excitedly. But soon they found that Lu Li didn''t fly out as expected, instead, he stood in the same place. "Da Zhuang! What the hell are you doing? Get rid of him Zou Hu''s face was not happy and he yelled at the man. The man who was called Dazhuang was very ugly now. Lu Li''s hand caught his fist at the last moment. But no matter how hard he struggled, he could not pull out his fist. It was like a machine that grasped his hand. "The big fist of sandbags, that''s it?" Lu Li held his wrist and said with disdain. After hearing Lu Li''s taunt, Dazhuang''s face turned red. Thinking of his embarrassment, he was seen by Zou Hu and others, and suddenly became angry. He clenched his other fist and flashed a trace of ferocity in his eyes. He said: "death!" Lu Li disdained to smile and easily blocked the blow. Then his hands suddenly started to work, and he broke his strong hands! "Ah Lu Zhuang knelt on the shop floor, but the sound of pain was still loud. The shrill scream was creepy. "This..." seeing this behind the scenes, other people are dumbfounded, which is far from what they imagined. It''s clear that Lu Li should have fallen down. How could it be replaced? "Tiger Lord, this boy is weird!" The people on one side were also startled by the scream of Dazhuang, even busy. Zou Hu gave him a slap and scolded: "I''m not blind! Don''t hurry up and help "Yes, yes!" He also slapped directly, then his eyes became fierce, and several people rushed directly at Lu Li. Seeing this, Lu Li released his strong hands. Before he could react, he kicked him in the stomach. The 1.8-meter-old man was directly kicked by him, and his clothes were smashed to the ground. Zhou Xiaobo''s heart was bleeding. I''m just a little manager. After these things, the people above certainly dare not ask for the trouble of gray wolf, so in the end, they must be counted on themselves. "No, don''t fight!" Zhou Xiaobo did not know where the courage actually stood up and yelled at Lu Li and others. But at this time, no one would listen to him, and soon another person flew out and directly hit him on the ground and fainted. Lu Li quickly knocked down the rest of them with the momentum of autumn wind sweeping the fallen leaves. The last few people who were still very proud had all fallen to the ground and moaned bitterly. People around have been shocked completely speechless, did not expect that Lu Li was so powerful!But in their hearts, they feel that Lu Li is just showing off his courage, and the influence of the gray wolf society is not small. Today''s quarrel is a complete offense. In the future, Luli must be chased by the gray wolf. Even if he can fight, how much can he fight? Lu Li kicked away the people at his feet, showed a harmless smile and said, "Zou Hu, your men are lying on the ground. Do you mean to stand?" Zou Hu''s mind is a little bit bumpy, but after all, he is the second leader of the gray wolf club, and his psychological quality is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Zou Hu took a deep breath to calm himself down. His face was heavy and he said, "I''m stupid. I didn''t expect you to be able to fight like this." "I''m being rude about today. Let''s call it a day." After hearing Zou Hu''s words, some people around can''t believe that the second leader of the gray wolf Club actually took the initiative to make peace? Zou Hu is not a fool. Now the situation is very clear. Even if he rushes past now, he is not Lu Li''s opponent, so it''s better to show weakness for the time being. But he didn''t intend to let Lu Li go. He knew that when he went back, he had to find out his details and get revenge. "This brother is really powerful. Please tell me your name. I can take you to the gray wolf club. How about it? " Zou Hu said with a smile. Lu Li sneered. He didn''t think Zou Hu was really kind, but he wanted to know his name to revenge himself. "My name is Lu Hong. If you want revenge, please come." "Ho Ho, there is a trace of embarrassment on Zou''s face. We''ve offended today. Let''s go. " "Stop, do I let you go?" Lu Li looked at him coldly. The smile on Zou Hu''s face converged and he said in a deep voice, "what else do you want? Do you really think I''m a good bully? " "Nothing. It''s just that your brothers are lying on the ground. It''s not appropriate if you don''t lie down." As soon as Lu Li''s voice fell, he ran directly to Zou Hu. Zou Hu''s face suddenly changed. Lu Li''s fist magnified infinitely in his pupil, and finally hit him firmly in his face. In a flash, Zou Hu was knocked down by Lu Li. A cold, heartless voice sounded in his ear. "If you want revenge, you can come to me at any time, LU Hong." Chapter 251 Lu Li then left with Qin Yuyan. Now the clothes have been bought, and he beat Zou Hu of the gray wolf club. There is no need to stay there. For the departure of Lu Li, the people at the door consciously give up a way. Looking at Zou Hu and others lying on the ground groaning, there is fear in everyone''s eyes. Lu Li''s practice really shocked them. Soon everyone left. They knew that after the gray wolf meeting, they must look for the trace of Lu Li. If the gray wolf thought that they were accomplices, it was really unreasonable. ... "Hey, why do you have to leave your own name? It''s not hard for them to find you out with their ability. " Qin Yan at this time has clothes OK, for Lu Li last words let her some helpless. It''s better to go straight away. It''s unnecessary. Lu Li turned to look at her and calmly said, "you are so smart, why can''t you guess my intention now?" "Who knows what you think, eh? Do you mean it? " Qin Yu Yan white his one eye, can quickly detect a trace of wrong. Suddenly the color of shock flashed in the beautiful eyes. Lu Li laughed and said nothing more. He and his face are all fake. How can he find himself. And even if you want to check, you can''t do it for a while. He is about to join the Dragon gang. At that time, he will let Zou Hu know that he has joined the Dragon Gang, and take this opportunity to let him hate him to the Dragon gang. "Hello, brother Tian, it''s me. I''m LU Hong." Lu Li finds Fang Tian''s phone in his mobile phone and calls directly. Although Qin Yuyan pretends to be interested, she still moves to him quietly after hearing Lu Li''s voice. On the other side, Fang Tian was awakened by the sound of his mobile phone and saw a strange number. He wanted to get angry. When he heard the opposite voice, his drowsiness disappeared immediately. He was surprised and said, "it''s brother Lu! You finally called. Where are you? " "I''ve just come out, and I''m going to find you, so I called you. Brother Tian, today I said, "take me into the gang." Lu Li''s voice with a trace of expectation, it seems that the whole person is very excited. Fang Tian laughed and said, "no problem! Send me your position now, and I''ll come to you right away! " After hanging up the phone, Lu Li found a coffee shop and sent his location to him. Qin Yuyan looks at Lu Li without expression and says, "I didn''t expect that you really want to go to a place like the Dragon gang. It''s hopeless." "Oh? So what do you think is promising? " Lu Li asked, not angry at her sarcasm. Qin Yuyan stirred the coffee in front of her and said, "why should I tell you? Anyway, you are not going to be a promising young brother. " "I don''t think you want to avoid it for a while?" Lu Li didn''t pay attention to what she had just said and directly reminded her. Qin Yuyan stares at Lu Li in an instant. She is angry on her face and says: "why should I avoid? I''m not going "Well, what are you doing? What are you doing here when you''ve bought all your clothes? You have nothing else to do? First of all, you can''t rely on me just because of yesterday. Besides, I''m not a whore for nothing. " Qin Yuyan after listening to, the face instantly appear fire cloud, shame anger way: "go to die!" After that, Qin Yuyan gets up and leaves with her clothes. When people around saw this scene, they thought they were quarreling. They looked at Lu Li with hostility. If they have such a beautiful girlfriend, they are absolutely spoiling her. How can they make her angry? Lu Li naturally doesn''t know what they think, but since Qin Yuyan leaves, it''s a lot of relief for him. He''s going to the Dragon Gang next. It''s not a wise move to take her with him. Just like her, that''s the beauty of disaster. At that time, it will definitely lead to a lot of unnecessary trouble, and for her safety, it''s better to let her leave as soon as possible. After half an hour, Fang Tian came in a hurry. Seeing Lu Li, he immediately passed by. "Haha, I''m sorry to keep you waiting, brother." Fang Tian laughed and apologized. Lu Li waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. I didn''t wait too long. I also want to thank brother Tian for taking me to the Dragon gang. " "Don''t worry, it''s all small things. If you have any trouble in the Dragon gang in the future, just tell your brother, "I''m covering you!" Fang Tian laughs and then takes Lu Li to the Dragon gang. On the way, Lu Li pretended to be embarrassed and said, "brother Tian, I don''t know if I should say something." "Come on, you saved my life, then you are my brother! If you have something to do in the future, you can do it for you as long as your brother can do it! " Fang Tian is in a good mood at the moment, very refreshing. "In fact, I just met Zou Hu of the gray wolf club in the mall." After Fang Tian heard the name, his eyes suddenly coagulated, and anger appeared on his face. He also thinks that he was almost killed by Zou Hu''s men last night. "Brother, what happened to you and him?" Fang Tianping recovered his mood and asked Lu Li. Lu Li thought about it and said, "I just met him in the shopping mall. His people found me in the bar last night, and they saw me run away with you.""Oh? So you''re ok? " Fang Tian is a little surprised. Zou Hu''s strength is not weak, and there must be others around him. After hearing this, Lu Li said with a smile: "I was afraid at that time, but in order to survive, I directly started to work with them. Then I beat those people down. Even Zou Hu is the same, ha ha ha After hearing this, Fang Tian was moved. It seems that he underestimated Lu Li, who had just made friends with him. Since he was able to leave unharmed, he also beat Zou Hu and others. "But I''m sure he''ll find me out soon after he goes back. At that time, I can''t deal with the whole gray wolf club by myself, so I don''t know if the dragon club won''t accept me because of the gray wolf club. " Lu Li pretended to be worried, and his voice seemed powerless. Fang Tian was delighted that Zou Hu had been beaten, but after hearing Lu Li''s words, he said, "what are you talking about! I will never be sorry for my brother in my life! And I can''t help you! Besides, one of his mother''s gray wolves will count as an egg. Don''t worry, I''ll take you to see elder brother now. We dragon gang are never afraid of him! " "Damn it, last night that guy even dared to take someone to kill me. It''s not over. Don''t worry, you will take it with you in the Dragon gang in the future. I don''t think he will dare to come to our dragon Gang VIP! " Looking at Fang Tian''s angry look, Lu Li is secretly happy. But on the surface, he said: "thank you, brother Tiange!" Chapter 252 "What? Is Lu Li gone? Are you mistaken? " At this time, in the Wu family, Wu Gang was at a loss when he heard the news from the people in the bottom. He had already found Lu Li''s residence and sent someone to keep an eye on it. But the people under his command said that they had not seen Lu Li for many days, and they tried every means to set up Lu Li''s record in the hotel. Finally, they found that he had checked out and disappeared. Wu Gang was a little confused and frowned, saying, "did you move to Zhou''s or Han''s?" "We''ve thought about it, but we haven''t seen him in front of Zhou''s and Han''s house since. Even Zhou Hai has seen him go out, but Lu Li hasn''t seen him once. " The man told Wu Gang everything he knew. After hearing the news, Wu Gang fell into a deep meditation, and then said: "what about the airport? Find him? " "Yes, there''s no information about the flight of Luli. There''s nothing else." That person wry smile a, helpless way. Wu Gang was a little confused. How could he disappear suddenly?! However, he did not think that Luli was really disappearing in the sea market. It was very likely that he was hiding somewhere and planning something. "Damn it! Keep looking! I''ll see what they want to do! " Wu Gang let out a roar, and his anger burned in his chest. ... on the other side, Zou Hu was taken to the hospital immediately after he was knocked down by Lu Li. He was much less injured than the others, but even so he had to stay in bed for two days. "Tiger, someone asked me to give you this." Just when Zou Hu was thinking about how to kill Lu Li, suddenly a man came in with a document bag in his hand. Zou Hu frowned slightly and took it from him. When he saw the content inside, his face changed suddenly, and then he immediately covered the content, staring at the humanitarian: "who sent it? Who''s seen it? " "We don''t know who it is, but it says it''s for you, tiger Lord, so the brothers didn''t open it." The person who just sent things was startled by Zou Hu''s eyes and said nervously. After hearing this, Zou Hu lightened up and waved, "go out first." "Yes." When there was no one in the ward, Zou Hu angrily threw things to the ground and scolded: "damn bitch! There''s Fang Tian of the Dragon gang. Do you want him to wait for me! " When the file bag was thrown to the ground, the contents also slipped out, which was the information that Fang Tian and Zou Hu''s woman got together. In fact, he had no interest in this woman for a long time, but he was his plaything anyway. So she and Fang Tian get together is to bring a green hat! No matter which man can''t bear it. Although he wanted to kill that cheap woman immediately, it was not a glorious thing after all, and he was too embarrassed to let others do it for him. So I can only save her life for the time being and solve her as soon as I leave hospital! Naturally, it was sent by Lu Li''s arranger in order to make the play more realistic that night. As for the woman who had received the news from Lu Li that night and escaped with the help of the Zhou family, she left something on purpose when she left. At this time, the person who controls all this is following Fang Tian to the headquarters of the Dragon gang. "Brother, I brought brother Lu." Lu Li looks along the direction of the sky. A gentle man appears in front of him. Lu Li pretends to be surprised. In fact, he knew for a long time that the man in front of him was fan Jianglong. Few people have seen what the real fan Jiang long looks like. Many people always think that since he is the leader of the Dragon Gang, he must be fierce. But the fact is just the opposite, fan Jianglong himself is a gentle appearance, if younger must be a white faced scholar. Although it is now nearly 60, it seems that the years have not left too many traces on his face, it looks like 40 or 50. There is a faint smile on his face, which makes people feel very close. "You, you are boss fan?! Hello, Mr. Fan, I''m LU Hong Lu''s face was in panic. With a faint smile, fan Jianglong said, "OK, since it''s brought by Fang Tian, it''s brother. It''s said that you saved Fang Tian by yourself yesterday. Your strength is really strong. " "Hahaha, brother, I''ll tell you, the strength of this brother is really speechless! What''s more, this morning he had a conflict with Zou Hu and all of them were killed by one person. It''s really exciting Fang Tian said with a big smile, thinking of Zou Hu''s unyielding appearance, I don''t know how happy he was. "Oh? That''s great. " Fan Jianglong squints at Lu Li. He has been struggling all his life. Naturally, Fang Tian can''t match him. Fan Jianglong seems not to care, but his eyes never leave Lu Li''s face, constantly observing his expression changes and eyes. However, I didn''t find any clue after reading for a long time, so I relaxed my vigilance. Fan Jianglong said to Lu Li, "where did brother Lu learn his skills? Are you from Haishi? " "No, I''m from Jinling. I came to Haishi five or six years ago, and I''ve been doing odd jobs in Haishi all the time. I''m barely enough for myself. " Lu Li nervous tunnel, it looks like a person who has not seen much of the world."Big brother, Zou Hu of the gray wolf meeting is too much. He brought someone to chop me. I can''t help taking revenge!" Fang Tian saw that fan Jianglong seemed to be very alert to Lu Li, and he was a little uncomfortable. After all, it was the people he brought and saved him. If Lu Li was let go because of his vigilance, he would feel that he had no face, so he immediately turned away from the topic. Fan Jianglong nodded, but turned to him and asked, "you must have done something, right? Otherwise he would not have done it. We and the wolf club have been quiet for many years Fang Tian, embarrassed, scratched his head. If this matter really has something to do with him, then he is not clear about the situation. Although the Wu family has contact with Han Yu, their dragon gang and gray wolf club don''t know about it. Now that this has happened, the sky can''t bear it. "It''s not easy to fight them directly. It''s not good to fight and kill them now, and once they do, there will be too many involved." Fan Jianglong shook his head and said that he is now nearly 60 years old and tired of fighting and killing. As soon as I heard it, I calmed down. Lu Li turned his eyes and said, "two big brothers, I have a way. I don''t know if it''s ok?" Fan Jianglong two people listen, curious way: "can talk about." "We don''t have to fight, but gray wolf will certainly have some other illegal income and places, we can make trouble or something. Such as underground casinos or casinos After listening to Lu Li''s words, Fang Tian said: "yes, big brother, gray wolf will have an underground boxing ring. Can''t we just go to stir up the game?" "Easy to say." Fan Jianglong said softly, then looked at Lu Li and said, "what can you do?" "Just now Tiange said they have an underground ring, so we can go there. Hehe, I know something about working outside these years. There are people in places like this. If we can find a strong person, we can make a lot of money in their territory. " "In this way, there is no direct conflict with them, and we can take this opportunity to pit them." After hearing this, fan Jianglong laughed. After a while, he looked at Lu Li admiringly and said, "what you think is similar to mine. I happen to have a powerful man here. You can take him to have a try." Chapter 253 Fan Jianglong quickly called a man to the two of Fang Tian. The man had a foreigner''s face. He was 1.8 meters tall and big. His eyes revealed a rebellious pride. "He came down from the special forces of meiguo, and he is also the elite in it. He was kicked out for breaking some discipline. Later he went to work as a mercenary. Some time ago, I paid a lot of money to invite you here. " With a smile on his face, fan Jianglong introduces Lu Li to them. "Michelson, this is Fang Tian, the second leader of the Dragon gang. This is Lu Hong, brother Lu." After all, he is the second leader of the Dragon Gang, and he will rely on them in the future. But he didn''t have that kind of respect for Lu Li. Lu Li didn''t have a very high position in the Dragon Gang, and he just joined the gang. Although he heard Fang tianer say that Lu Li could fight several people by himself, Michelson just laughed twice. In his opinion, Lu Li is just talking big, otherwise the other side has no ability. Since he is a member of the special forces, he has always been proud of himself. "Heaven, take Michelson to the underground boxing ring of the gray wolf club and make a scene." Fang Tian is very happy at this time. The people who can join the special forces are definitely not ordinary people, but also the elites. He''d like to be in the ring right now. "It''s big brother!" After lunch, he took Lu Li and Michelson to the site of the gray wolf club. This underground boxing ground can be said to be one of the main sources of income of the gray wolf club. You can enter it as long as you pay some fees. After coming here, you can let the people you bring into the field to fight, either admit defeat or fight to death! Such a place can be said to be very cruel, but it is a pleasure for people who come here. What they want is the reality of the fight to the flesh. Besides social organizations like the Dragon Gang, there are also some rich businessmen who will come here. They will bet before the game, and the next player will get a big bonus if he wins. The percentage from admission fee to gambling money is a lot of income, but the gray wolf club is not only that, they also spent a lot of money to find a lot of powerful people to enter the field. As long as they win the other side, the winning gambling money will go into the pocket of the gray wolf club, and the beaters can get a part of it. "Brother, is it OK if we just go in?" Lu Li''s face flashed a trace of worry. Fang Tian looked more like a person who had never seen the world. Fang Tian said with a laugh: "don''t worry, although the contradiction between Zou Hu and me is not small, but now the two gangs have not been spread out, so we have nothing to do here." When they went in, they heard the sound of fighting underground and shouting all over the room. Originally, they were all the top management of the company outside, but when they came here, their hearts showed and they were excited to watch the people scuffling together in the cage. "Oh, it''s not brother Fang of the Dragon gang. Why are you free to come here today?" Suddenly a laugh caught Lu Li''s attention. A man with a cigar in his mouth came up with a smile and said hello to Fang Tian. Lu Li knew that this man was a member of the gray wolf club, not only the person in charge of the underground boxing ring, but also the third leader of the gray wolf club, Houshe. "Why don''t you play? Are you not welcome yet? " Fang Tian smiles faintly, but his heart relaxes a lot. On the way, Lu Li told him that Zou Hu would not tell the story. After all, it was not a glorious thing. So the other people of the gray wolf club don''t know. They won''t fight each other directly. At this time, seeing the attitude of Hou she, Fang Tian completely believed in it and admired Lu Li even more. "Welcome, welcome, welcome, welcome, welcome, welcome, welcome, welcome, welcome, welcome, welcome, welcome, welcome, welcome, welcome, welcome, welcome, welcome, welcome, welcome, welcome, welcome, welcome, welcome While waiting for the snake to speak, his eyes turned back, leaving Lu Li and Michelson. He thinks that most of Fang Tian''s work today is to let Michelson play behind him. As for Lu Li, he is far worse than him. It''s estimated that he will follow him. Fang Tian points to Michelson behind him and complacently says, "naturally, I''ll bring someone to play. Later, I''ll take him to report his name. How about the next one "No problem, but let''s talk about it first. If there''s an accident like last time, brother Fang, don''t break the rules here." "Fart, I am that kind of person! Hurry up Looking at the angry sky, Hou she despised and said: are you not such a person? The last time you brought people here, you made a lot of noise here after losing! However, he just said these words in his heart. Compared with the Dragon Gang, the strength of the gray wolf is still a little worse. Houshe doesn''t dare to be too presumptuous with Fang Tian. If it wasn''t for the Dragon Gang, it would have been cleaned up when Fang Tian made a big noise here last time. But because last time did not cause too much loss, gray wolf will also say nothing. Lu Li and Fang Tian have come to the viewing area and are waiting quietly. In fact, Fang Tian has already thought about it. He still wants to make a big scene like last time, but this time it must be big. If we just let Michelson fight, we can win a few money. Besides, there are many experts here. Unless he can win all the time, it''s impossible.Lu Li knows that. Although Michelson looks strong, it''s much worse to win here all the time. His idea is different from that of Fang Tian, because he is ready to play in person after Michelson fails. Just when they were all thinking about what to do later, there was another amazing shout on the court. Lu Li and Fang Tian noticed that one of the cages had fallen to the ground and was dying, while the other one had a grim smile. Although there was blood on his body, he could observe it carefully and find that it was not his blood at all. There was no wound on his body. At this time, he did not mean to stop, step by step toward another person. Looking at the man who had no action ability at his feet, he said with a grim smile: "go to die!" Click! He fell down and broke the man''s arm directly. After a crack, the man suddenly burst out a sad cry, but soon passed out because of the huge pain, unconscious. "Stop it! You''ve won. Why do you want to do this? " At this time, a middle-aged man looks at the man in the cage angrily. He only came here a few times. Today, he wanted his bodyguard to have a try, but he didn''t expect that he couldn''t hold on for just a few rounds, and the other side didn''t stop. Instead, he wanted to completely scrap him! Seeing this scene, even he couldn''t help but feel sad. After all, the bodyguard spent a lot of money to buy it, and had been together for two or three years. After hearing his words, the man sneered and said, "either give up or die!" As soon as his voice fell, he raised his foot again and directly broke the neck of the person under his feet. Chapter 254 The cruel radian on Michelson''s face is getting bigger and bigger, and one punch hits grizzly in the throat. Puff! All of a sudden, the grizzly bear spat out blood, but Michelson didn''t mean to stop. He hit him on the head with another punch. "Ha ha ha!" Michelson looked at the grizzly bear, who had been convulsed in pain, and laughed cruelly. Now grizzly bear''s throat is broken, unable to speak at all, weak breath, seems to disappear at any time. "Waste, die." Michelson gave a ferocious smile and hit the grizzly bear''s face one after another. The spectators around could not bear such bloody means. But this is the law of the underground ring, the strong live, the weak die! At this time, the grizzly bear''s face has been smashed into meat sauce, and the whole person has no breath for a long time. Michelson enjoys this feeling. He likes the pleasure of killing people. It was for this reason that he was kicked out of the army. In order to continue killing, he became a mercenary. "Ha ha ha, win!" The day saw the grizzly bear died, my heart suddenly a burst of comfort. Anyway, grizzly bear is a member of the gray wolf society. As long as a member of the gray wolf society dies, he feels comfortable. Besides, he also pressed 2 million yuan. Now it''s 12 million yuan. After 20% deduction, there are 9.6 million yuan left. "Good! Let Michelson rest for a while and then play again Fang Tian is in such a good mood that he decides to put his part on Michelson later. At the same time, the other side of the snake face gloomy, the atmosphere of the whole room is very depressed. The people on one side all lowered their heads and did not dare to breathe for fear that the next second the snake would scatter its breath on them. However, under such circumstances, a man was drinking tea leisurely and seemed not afraid at all. "I didn''t expect that guy was really capable of winning so easily." There is a way to wait for the snake. It''s just a grizzly bear. He won''t be so sad. But a large number of people put their money on the grizzly bear. Now that the grizzly bear loses, they have to pay a lot of money. The main thing is that Grizzlies lost so fast that they didn''t put any pressure on Michelson. He can even play the second game without rest. It''s a shame! "That man does have some strength. Grizzlies are not rivals. It''s normal to die." At this time, the man sitting on one side had put down the cup, his voice was flat, as if he was talking about a trivial matter. Houshe turned to look at him and said, "don''t talk about it. You can kill him later. Are you sure? Feng Biao. " After hearing this, the man stood up with a cold smile on his face and said, "of course, no problem." ... after the break, the next game will start soon. When everyone knew that this time it was Feng Biao on the stage, the whole place broke out with amazing cheers. Since he came here, Feng Biao has never lost a single word, which can be said to be a total victory. He is a worthy God of war here. Even after Fang Tian heard the news, his face became a little ugly. "Damn it, it''s ugly. He can''t afford to lose. He let Feng Biao play in the second inning!" Fang Tian couldn''t help but make complaints about what he hoped for. Lu Li was a little curious. He had never heard of this man before, so he asked, "is this man very powerful?" "Very good! I don''t know where gray wolf came from. I heard that he went to Thailand to practice. His Muay Thai is really powerful, and the people who fight with him never leave alive. His fist is a real killing fist When Fang Tian talked about Feng Biao, his face became dignified. Lu Biao seems to see the strength of some people after playing. In his opinion, Michelson is doomed to lose this game. However, Feng Biao is a member of the gray wolf society, so it is impossible for Fang Tian to put money on Feng Biao. "Damn, if you lose, you lose. Anyway, I''m ready for a big fight!" Fang Tian can''t help but scold him. He takes out the phone directly. When Michelson loses, he calls people from outside and makes a big scene here! Lu Er decided to play quietly and wait for him. In the cage, Michelson looked at Feng Biao and sneered, saying: "Huaxia people, waste!" "You are so arrogant, but it''s a pity that people like you die quickly." When Feng Biao heard Michelson''s words, he went back directly in fluent English. "Come on, since you are my opponent, you must have the consciousness of death." Feng Biao took a deep breath, and then the whole person''s temperament changed, and a chill of death went straight to Michelson. Michelson''s face became dignified, and an imperceptible fear flashed through his eyes. He felt that the man in front of him was no less than the one he killed, and his whole body could not help shaking. He was not afraid, but excited, a little impatient. "Huaxia people, you are very interesting, but die!" Michelson laughs and rushes to Feng Biao. At this time, Feng Biao had already set his posture. His figure was smaller than that of Michelson, but at the same time, his body was more flexible. For Michelson''s attack, Feng Biao easily evaded."Ha ha, what''s the use of escaping, waste!" Michelson is a little annoyed, and immediately sneers and satirizes. He wants to deliberately irritate Feng Biao. But for Michelson''s words, Feng Biao is still expressionless. Michelson was helpless and angry again. Bang bang! This time, Feng Biao didn''t evade, but also directly attacked. The two fought hand to hand in just a dozen seconds. Michelson gasped and became more excited. There were many scars on his body, which was obviously caused by Feng Biao. On the other hand, Feng Biao''s breath is still stable, his eyes looking at Michelson coldly. "Ha ha ha, have a good time! But you hurt me, dead! " After Michelson roared, he rushed up again. This time, Feng Biao jumped directly into the air, holding out Michelson''s head with both hands. Then he hit Michelson in the face with a heavy knee! All of a sudden, blood is flying, and Michelson covers his face in pain. Feng Biao didn''t stop to make another shot and kicked Michelson''s knee. After a crisp sound, Michelson screamed bitterly and fell to the ground, holding his broken leg. See this scene, the field once again a sensation, all people are excited to look at them. "It''s worthy of Feng Biao. It''s really powerful!" "Tut Tut, it''s really cruel. This bad guy is dead." Waiting for the snake to look at the scene in front of him, grinning and saying: "Fang Tian, Fang Tian, the person you take is going to die again." Feng Biao looks at Michelson, who is in pain and falls to the ground. He punches him hard at the throat, ending Michelson. Chapter 255 "Good!" Seeing that Michelson swallowed his breath thoroughly, the snake roared out excitedly. He looked at the direction of the sky with a proud face. Now Michelson is dead. As for Lu Li beside Fang Tian, he doesn''t pay attention to the snake. Now he has to see what he can do next. Fang Tian''s face is gloomy. He looks at Michelson who has lost his breath in the cage. Although he knew there would be such an ending, he still has a little expectation in the last one. "Damn, I don''t know where gray wolf would find such a pervert. I don''t believe he can dodge bullets if he has a chance to kill him in the future! " Fang Tian is venting his anger. Ding! All of a sudden, the telephone in the VIP seat suddenly rings. Generally speaking, there is an internal telephone in the VIP seat, and this telephone is from Houshe. "Brother Fang, I''m really sorry. His men are a little heavy handed. Shall I send this man back to you? " As soon as I answered the phone, I heard the disgusting voice of the waiting snake. Fang Tianleng snorted, "keep it for yourself." "Don''t be so angry, brother. You know the rules here. Do you want to play with them? No, just bet. I''ll let Feng Biao go up again. How about you win over him? " "Don''t you want him? Give me that! How much money can you get by pressing him? Damn, who doesn''t know his strength, play an egg! " Fang Tian scolds Houshe on the other end of the phone mercilessly. Just when he plans to hang up, Lu Li suddenly reaches out his hand to stop him. A little doubt flashed in Fang Tian''s eyes. Lu Li said with a faint smile: "brother Tian, I have an idea. How about letting me play? " "You! Brother, you can''t go. Feng Biao''s attack is not easy! And even other people are not the average person can compare, this is not the street and little gangster fighting After hearing this, Fang Tian quickly dissuades Lu Li. Although he thinks Lu Li''s skill is good, the people here are ferocious. Lu Li shook his head and said, "it''s OK. I can try. If I really can''t, I''ll just admit defeat. Although it''s a bit humiliating, at least my life can be saved. " "Hahaha, brother Fang, you are a little interesting. Well, I''ll arrange for an ordinary person to play with him. " At the other end of the snake also heard Lu Li''s words and laughed on the spot. In his opinion, Lu Li is seeking death. However, since Lu Li has such a request, he naturally will not refuse. After all, he is a member of the Dragon gang and will die if he dies. Fang Tian saw that Lu Li was so persistent and his eyes were tangled. He gritted his teeth and said, "OK, but once he is not sure, he will give up! It''s a bit humiliating, but there''s no way. " "Thank you, brother Tian. Remember to buy it later and I''ll win." Lu Li light smile, eyes fall on the cage below. Houshe really didn''t arrange for Feng Biao and Lu Li to fight each other. Even if he did, I''m afraid Feng Biao would not agree. After all, Feng Biao is the strongest man here. Naturally, he has his own arrogance. Not everyone is qualified to fight him. When people around saw Lu Li on the court, they were really surprised. They see that Lu Li''s height is not low, but his figure is much worse than others. Others are big and thick, and they are all muscle blocks. But Lu Li came up in his short casual clothes. He didn''t think he was here to travel, did he? "Is this boy here to fight? Is something wrong? " "No, it should be boxing. But I don''t look like it. The boy is a little too young. " "Shit, you''re playing with me?! Hurry to fight When people around saw Lu Li on the court, a burst of hiss broke out. They thought Lu Li was just making trouble. But soon the names of the people in this scene will be displayed on the big screen. LU Hong vs Tang yuan. Everyone was stunned when they saw LU Hong, a strange name. Then they looked at Lu Li in the eye cage, and they suddenly realized. It turns out that this guy is really here to fight! "Lying trough, the odds are one to twenty. Who the hell will vote for this boy?" "Ha ha ha, you can try. Give him $10 million and make a bet "Bullshit, I have money to burn it? Damn, Tang Yuan''s odds are too low. Forget it. It''s better than losing money. Let''s count a little. " ... many people complain that they think it''s playing with them. Lu Li doesn''t look like a man who can fight. And after Fang Tian sees to fight the list, the gas starts to curse Niang directly! He knows Tang yuan. His ranking is higher than the first Grizzlies. He ranks fourth in the underground ring! "If it''s not over with you, LU Hong!" Fang Tian scolded angrily, but he finally bought Lu Li to win. After Tang Yuan came on the stage, he looked at Lu Li in front of him with a trace of disdain on his face. Lu Li was insulting to him. But I can''t say it directly. I''m waiting for the snake to call on me. So he wants to vent all his anger on Lu Li. He will never understand him easily. "Boy, it''s bad luck for you to meet me. Now you kneel down and kowtow. Maybe I can make you die faster. " Tang Yuan gave a scornful smile and didn''t pay any attention to Lu Li.Lu Li looked at him without expression and said in a flat voice: "you talk a lot. Don''t you know that people who talk a lot die faster? " "Your mouth is quite powerful. I''ll have to puff you up later to see if you can still say it!" Tang Yuan''s eyes flashed a touch of ruthlessness, and he had already sentenced Lu Li to death. He doesn''t plan to give Lu Li the chance to beg for mercy, so that he doesn''t have the ability to speak! "Start!" After hearing that the fight finally started, the whole venue was boiling. Lu just wanted to see what he thought was a dead man. After all, the other party is the fourth person, and Lu Li is only killed in seconds. And at this time, the whole person''s nervous breathing became rapid, like a tight string, looking at Luli nervously. "Death Tang Yuan suddenly drinks suddenly and rushes directly towards Lu Li. He just appears in front of Lu Li in an instant. Seeing that Lu Li didn''t mean to dodge, Tang Yuan gave a cruel smile. He is very confident in his speed, and Lu Li can''t react at all. "Just shut up!" Bang! Suddenly, a loud noise came from the cage. Fang Tian couldn''t bear to see Lu Li''s miserable appearance, so he closed his eyes. Soon the cry of pain came straight out. Fang Tian was a little surprised when he heard the voice. He found that it didn''t seem to be Lu Li. When he opened his eyes, he was shocked by the scene. And it wasn''t just him who was shocked. Everyone in the room was staring at the cage. I saw Lu Li standing in the middle with a calm face, and it was Tang Yuan who was suffering! Lu Li shook his hand casually and walked slowly towards Tang yuan. "It seems you can''t do it. I''m right. I talk too much and die too fast." Looking at his deformed hand, Tang Yuan felt a cold sweat on his face, clenched his teeth and said: "I, I know..." Lu Li''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and rushed to him with an arrow step, directly pinching his neck. Click! Broken neck, death. Chapter 256 No one thought of such a solution when he saw that the Tang and Yuan dynasties had already broken their breath. In their opinion, this is a boxing match without suspense, but the result is far beyond everyone''s expectation. Just a move to beat the fourth ranked Tang yuan, such strength is really terrible. Moreover, Lu Li seems to be very young and will be even stronger in the future. "Won?! what the fuck! Is there a black curtain?! Why can''t Tang Yuan beat that boy? " "Fifty million! I put 50 million on him! If I put it on LU Hong, I''ll make a lot of money! " "Shit, black screen, black screen!" "Don''t shout, there''s no black curtain to put your life in." "..." after a moment of silence, there was another noise in the venue. All the people are talking about the competition just now. Most of what they are doing are people from small and medium-sized companies. Although tens of millions of people are nothing to them, this feeling of being cheated makes them feel frustrated. They really don''t understand why Tang Yuan lost. At the same time, they are not the only ones who don''t understand. When they wait for snakes, their lungs will explode. It seems that the best person to solve the problem is more difficult than the bad guy. Grizzly bears fight that bad guy for a few rounds. But this time, he didn''t insist on a round and was killed by Lu Li. "Damn it! Shame Looking at the waiting snake who smashed things madly, everyone was silent again, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. Recalling the fight, Feng Biao slowly opened his eyes and said, "I''ve lost my eye this time. I didn''t expect his strength to be so strong. With his hand, no one here can stop him except me. " "What? Is he really that strong? " Waiting for snake''s face to become very ugly, he suddenly felt that it was Fang Tian''s deliberate clumsiness to make him think that Lu Li was very weak. "But don''t worry, it''s just the same in front of me. I''ll try it with him next time. Ha ha, I haven''t used my real skills for a long time. " Feng Biao got up slowly, and the whole person suddenly got excited. "Well, I''ll break the boy''s bones later! Damn it, I''m so angry Waiting for snake to think of just a day also pressed 10 million, in the heart come gas. According to the odds ratio of 1:20, I will pay him 200 million! Even if you take out 20% of the service charge, you will give him 160 million yuan! "Damn it, I''ll win the next one!" ... "hahaha, brother Lu, you are really good! I''m convinced. I didn''t expect you to beat Tang Yuan with one move! " As soon as Lu Li came back, Fang Tian excitedly went to meet him. He thought that Lu Li could keep his life, but he didn''t expect that he really won, and he also won more than 100 million yuan. You know, this is not a small sum, enough to make waiting snake heartache for a while! Lu Li said triumphantly: "don''t worry, brother Tian, that person is really weak, and it''s not worth mentioning at all. I''ll beat that Feng Biao up later, and take a good breath for you to avenge Michelson! " Fang Tian hesitated after listening. He naturally wants to see feng Biao lose, but Feng Biao''s strength calms Fang Tian down. He felt that Lu Li was dazzled by the victory, and even said: "brother, forget it. He has won more than 100 million. I''ll give you 50 million later! " "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No. Don''t worry. If I can''t fight, I will surrender. You can see my strength. Even if I can''t fight, I''ll have time to admit defeat as long as I avoid his attack. " How can Lu Li stop? His purpose is to fight. The odds of the next one will be very high. As long as he wins the next one, he will be the strongest here. After that, they will continue to fight, and everyone will follow them. There are so many people in the audience, and all of them put money on themselves. Even if the odds are not high, the sum of money is not a small amount. He''ll see if the wolf''s flesh hurts. "By the way, can you lend me all the billions later. I want to press on myself. I want to take the big one Lu Li asks to Fang Tian. On hearing this, Fang Tian pretended to be angry and said, "what are you talking about? We are brothers! And this was won by you. I''ll give you another two hundred million! Damn, I''ll take a bet today. My brother is no worse than Feng Biao! " Lu Li suddenly felt that Fang Tian was very interesting. Soon after the snake called and asked Lu Li to give him another hand. Fang Tian agreed without thinking about it. Houshe thought that they were carried away by the victory, but he was still secretly happy. When he heard that Fang Tian was going to give Lu Hongya 200 million yuan, he was even more shocked. Houshe wants to thank Fang Tian face to face. He thinks this is the way to pay back the money. Originally, the snake was still worried about losing more than 100 million yuan, but now the sky is pressing on Lu Li, and it''s directly added to 200 million yuan! After waiting for snake to listen to think of did not want to agree, for fear that the day regret. "Feng Biao, please." "Don''t worry, he''s dead." After Feng Biao finished, he turned and left. After a while, the information of the two of them was directly displayed on the large screen. Feng Biao is one to one, LU Hong is one to ten! After all, Lu Li just agreed to Tang yuan, so Hou she directly assigned him to the fourth position, but he was still much worse than Feng Biao, so he still locked the odds to ten."Who are you buying now? If LU Hong wins again, won''t he make a lot of money? " "Isn''t that bullshit? Just now that bad guy also won, but in the end is not lost to Feng Biao? The strength difference is too big, the sea market pressure Feng Biao, can win a point is a little bit "Make a bet! Anyway, it''s not painful to throw two million! " "Heroic spirit, I also follow, I don''t believe Feng Biao is really a general who always wins!" "..." a lot of people in the audience were talking about it, and all of them were discussing about who should win. If it''s Feng Biao, I will not hesitate before. But after seeing the strength of Lu Li, many people began to hesitate. However, in the end, there are still more people pressing Feng Biao. Looking at Lu Li in front of him, Feng Biao looked calm and said, "you look too young. If you practice hard for a few years, you will surely be more refined. It''s a pity you met me "What happened when I met you?" Lu Li didn''t understand him and asked. "Death. But if you are willing to be my apprentice, I can consider letting you go. After all, I also cherish my talent. I can teach you Muay Thai and serve the gray wolf club in the future. " Feng Biao looks like an expert. After that, Lu Li can''t help laughing. "You want to teach me? Even your master PACHA is not qualified to talk to me like that. " Lu Li didn''t care and grinned. Feng Biao''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and said in a low voice, "who are you! How can I know my master''s name! " Chapter 257 When Feng Biao heard Lu Li''s name, he became restless. Teach him the expression of Muay Thai, PACHA, his master. But there are not many people who know about it. In Feng Biao''s opinion, such a young Lu Li should not know it at all! When he saw the duel between Feng Biao and Michelson for the first time, he felt familiar with his actions. When he saw that he was using Thai boxing, he thought of Thai master PACHA. He has played PACHA more than once, so he knows his way very well. Even PACHA is not qualified to accept Lu Li as an apprentice. What qualifications does Feng Biao have? "PACHA is also a master, but his apprentice came to be the thug of the gray wolf club. Ha ha, if PACHA knows, will he be angry and drive you out directly? " Instead of answering Feng Biao, Lu Li continued to sneer. Feng Biao''s heart sank when he heard that his master didn''t like to join any organization. Instead, he specialized in martial arts, hoping for a new breakthrough in martial arts. But Feng Biao couldn''t bear the boring life. After he finished his studies, he said goodbye to PACHA. Because joining any organization in Thailand will be known by PACHA, so he can only go back home. But PACHA once told him that he was not allowed to join other organizations. If he knew it, he would have abandoned him! Even Feng Biao began to tremble at the thought of his master''s horror. He looked at Lu Li in front of him, and his eyes became full of killing intention. This man must not stay. Since he knew he was PACHA''s apprentice, baobuqi had a way to contact PACHA. If Lu Li is allowed to tell the story, PACHA will definitely come to deal with himself. "Boy, since you want to die, I will help you!" Feng Biao drinks suddenly and rushes directly at Lu Li. Looking at such an angry Feng Biao, others don''t know what happened between them. However, they don''t care about these things. These people just want to watch the fight from boxing to meat. Other things are not important. Lu Li was not in a hurry, but easily escaped. At this time, Feng Biao was like a wild beast, attacking Lu Li incessantly. It''s the first time other people have seen such a terrible Feng Biao. Feng Biao has never been more violent than he is today. "Well! I knew Feng Biao would win! The boy has no power to fight back now. He will be killed by Feng Biao soon! " "Oh, damn it, it was quite fierce just now. How come it''s become an egg now. I can only be beaten." "Is Feng Biao your father? You lick him like that? I think that Lu Hong can win today! He''s just defending now, but he hasn''t lost yet "Damn, that son of a bitch scolds me!" "..." at this time, all the people were activated by the fight, and they watched excitedly as the two people in the cage kept cheering. Although in the eyes of outsiders, Feng Biao had the upper hand, he knew in his heart that he had never met Lu Li! What''s the use of not hitting people? On the contrary, it is a lot of physical consumption. "Boy, you can only hide, can''t you?" Feng Biao sneered. His hand didn''t slow down, and his mouth kept taunting Lu Li. Lu Li light smile, way: "you force words really much, just that person is words too much just died." "Hum, if you can fight back!" Feng Biao''s face was overcast. Now he wanted Lu Li to fight back. In his opinion, Lu Li is too flexible. If he confronts with himself, he is not his opponent at all. "Muay Thai is famous for its strength and agility. You can''t catch me or talk about agility. Alas, let me try your strength." Lu Li sighed in disappointment, and immediately angered Feng Biao. "No shame! Come if you have the ability Feng Biao roared, clenched his right fist and hit Lu Li on the cheek. Lu Li sneered and suddenly reached for his fist. "You see, the strength is not enough. You haven''t learned Muay Thai." Feng Biao was shocked, but he used full strength in his fist. He''s sure to kill anyone who comes here, but it''s such a blow that Lu Li catches him lightly. And he soon found that he could not pull out his hand in any case, and his whole face turned red. "Let go of me!" Looking at Feng Biao, Lu Li sneered: "waste, today let you know what is the real Muay Thai!" Bang! As soon as the words fell, Lu Li suddenly released Feng Biao''s hand. Without waiting for him to slow down, Lu Li hit him in the face. However, he did not stop, fist, elbow, leg, knee, Lu Li''s action without the slightest pause, running through. Looking at the crumbling Feng Biao, Lu Li directly kicked him to the ground. "You lost." Looking at Feng Biao, who had fallen to the ground, the audience was surprisingly quiet. No one believed what he saw. A few seconds later, the astonishing cheers started to ring in the field. Today they witness the birth of a new king! It was the cheering that brought Feng Biao back to consciousness. He slowly got up from the ground, but it seemed that he would fall down again at any time. Lu Li calmly said: "if you just lie down like this, maybe you can pick up a life to go back." "Fart! How can I lose to you! " Feng Biao was directly infuriated by Lu Li''s words, forced to wave his fist and rushed to Lu Li. Lu Li''s right hand turned into a fist, and after avoiding Feng Biao''s attack, it fell on his throat.Feng Biao was hit hard and spat out his blood. Then the whole body flew out again like a shell. This time he couldn''t stand up any more. He fell on the ground and kept spitting blood. He struggled in pain and couldn''t say a word. After a moment, he did not move. Lu Li knew that he had lost his breath. Seeing that Feng Biao had lost, Hou she was stunned and couldn''t recover for a long time. "How much did you win by buying Luli?" Waiting snake suddenly remembered the odds of Lu Li and asked the people on one side. The man looked at the data and said, "300 million, 300 million." After hearing this number, the snake almost fainted in the dark. One to ten odds, that''s three billion! Even if the wolf will want to take out this than money is not an easy thing, if you let the boss know this thing will certainly pick his skin! And now the happiest is Fang Tian. He didn''t expect that Lu Li really won Feng Biao. I''ve put 200 million on Lu Li, and now it''s 2 billion! Even if the underground boxing field with such huge working capital wants to take out the money directly, it''s not a simple thing. Now he can''t help laughing when he imagines the expression of Houshe like eating excrement. Chapter 258 Pop! A middle-aged man with a gloomy face smashed on the table. Looking at the snake waiting for him, he said angrily: "what the hell do you think of the place?! It''s hard for the brothers of the gray wolf club to pass the tens of billions At this time, the snake stood aside with fear and didn''t dare to refute a word. He was the boss of the gray wolf club, Lang Tao, who called him gray wolf. When he learned about the underground boxing ground, he was furious and called Houshe back directly. It was a curse to him. Billions of funds for the whole gray wolf will not be a small number, but if it is really given out, it will bring them a lot of trouble. But the other side is the Dragon gang. Compared with the strength, the gray wolf is not the opponent of the Dragon gang. At the thought of this, gray wolf has a headache. What''s more, he was shocked that Feng Biao, whom he found, would be defeated, and Hou she said that he was only a man in his twenties. Gray wolf cold eyes looking at the side of the snake, said: "who is that boy, have you checked?" "I checked, but Haishi didn''t have his information at all. He should have come from other places. This was the monitoring in the underground ring at that time. " Hear the words of gray wolf, wait for a snake to beat to excite spirit, immediately reply. Watching Lu Li beat Feng Biao in the surveillance, a trace of fear flashed in the cold eyes. Feng Biao was brought by him, so he knew his strength best. But now Feng Biao is just like being teased. Compared with Lu Li''s strength, it''s quite different. And such people are actually from the Dragon gang. It''s really bad for them. "When is the time to leave?" Gray wolf pressed the pause, closed his eyes, light way. When the snake thought about it, hesitated: "he said let''s get the money ready in three days, and then it will come. We gray wolf will ask for the money." After hearing this, gray wolf felt a headache. He pinched his eyebrows and thought about how to solve the problem. Other companies are easy to run. Anyway, they are all small companies. Even if they really don''t give them money, they don''t dare to say anything. But the Dragon Gang is different. It seems that he has to find Han Yu to solve it. "Brother, brother, I heard that there was something wrong with the meeting? What''s the matter? " When the wolf decided to go to Han Yu, Zou Hu suddenly ran to the road. He had been in the hospital well, and he was still thinking about where to find the bitch who wore his hat. After that, he heard the news from his subordinates. When he heard that something had happened in the meeting, the boss was furious, so he was directly discharged from the hospital and rushed over. Gray wolf will just tell Zou Hu, when he saw the screen of Luli, a wave of anger instantly climbed up the cheek. "Damn, it''s this kid!" After hearing this, both of them were stunned, but Zou Hu didn''t know him. "I was beaten into the hospital by this boy. Did he really kill Feng Biao?" Zou Hu couldn''t believe that such a boy in his early twenties could kill that Muay Thai master. After getting the affirmation of gray wolf, Zou Hu was afraid. It seems that before he was in the shopping mall, the boy had left his hand, otherwise he would have left his life there. "I haven''t seen him before. I think he just joined the Dragon gang. You immediately find out where he is, and then find a chance to kill him! " After hearing this, Zou Hu looked at each other and hesitated: "brother, this man is too strong, even Feng Biao is not his opponent. If we bring too many people, we may be noticed by the Dragon gang." "Damn, are you two stupid pigs! No matter how powerful he is, he can beat a gun! You can''t keep this man. You must get rid of him as soon as possible! " The wolf scolded angrily, which scared them into silence. After Zou Hu two people leave in a hurry to find Lu Li''s residence. On the other hand, in the Dragon Gang, fan Jianglong laughs happily when he learns about Lu Li. What he didn''t expect is that Lu Li''s strength is so powerful. Even the Dragon gang may not be able to take out billions of dollars immediately. If the gray wolf refuses to pay this time, it will certainly offend a lot of people. Although these are all small companies, it is a great force to unite them. "Brother, we''ll go to them for money in three days. If they don''t, they will find an excuse to kill them at that time! " Fang Tian said with a grin that he couldn''t wait to go to the gray wolf meeting. Fan Jianglong nodded and pondered for a moment, and said: "gray wolf will probably not recognize this matter. After all, the money is too big." "Damn, if they do, let''s fight directly! Although he will develop well in recent years, don''t compare with us! But we are standing behind... "eh?" When Fang Tian was enjoying himself, fan Jianglong suddenly opened his mouth, and his eyes narrowed slightly to warn him. Fang Tian smiles awkwardly, then covers his mouth and doesn''t say anything any more. Seeing this, Lu Li knew that fan Jianglong was defending himself. After all, he had just come here and could not be trusted by him immediately. But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, he knows that the Wu family is behind the Dragon gang. Seeing that he didn''t speak any more, fan Jianglong withdrew his eyes and calmly said, "don''t worry about this or that. Anyway, we''ll go to the gray wolf club in three days. I''ll see what he can do with us!""But don''t think so much about it now. Brother Lu made a great contribution to our dragon Gang today. We must have a good drink later!" As soon as Fang Tian heard that he wanted to drink, he immediately came to the spirit, patted Lu Li on the shoulder and said with a laugh, "OK, we won''t be drunk today In the evening, after Lu Li finished drinking, they advised him to stay and find some young ladies to wait on him. However, Lu Li refused to go home. When he came back to his home, he found that the light was on in his home. He was puzzled. After Lu Li opened the door and went in, he saw the people in the house and was immediately shocked. "You, why are you here?" Lu Li points to Qin YuYan''s astonished way. Qin Yuyan, who thought she would never see again, actually appears in this place. Qin Yuyan is lying on the bed. Meimou sweeps her eyes. After Lu Li looks at her mobile phone again. She is not happy or sad and says, "I have returned the hotel house, and I can still leave some money for myself. And then I moved everything here. " "How did you get in? I have the key? " Lu Li is a little speechless. Does this man really depend on himself? After hearing this, Qin Yuyan said with a smile: "I found a locksmith, and then said that this is the place where my husband had an affair. I want to come in and look for clues. I told him for a long time before I let him promise to help me unlock the lock. How''s that, smart? " Chapter 259 When Lu Li saw that she didn''t take herself as an outsider at all, she went straight to her travel bag and pulled it out. "Hurry up, pack up and get out of here." "You put it down!" Seeing this, Qin Yuyan immediately turned down from the bed, put on her shoes, ran to Lu Li, blocked the door directly, and said with a straight face: "I won''t go! I have no place to stay now, and the hotel has deducted the service charge. Now I can''t afford to stay. If you don''t let me live, I''ll starve out. " "Oh, what''s it to do with me?" Qin Yuyan saw that he still wanted to throw his things out, hugged the suitcase, bit his teeth and said, "Why are you so stingy! Let me live here, can I eat you! " "Come on, you know I joined the Dragon Gang, so it''s dangerous to follow me. And what''s it like for you to live with me as a girl? Do you pay the rent? " Qin Yuyan shakes her head. "Can you cook?" Lu Li said again Shake your head again. "You''d better go out." Lu Li now really regrets that he brought her back that night. He said that he would only enter the body but not the life. How could it all change after one night?! Qin Yuyan sees that Lu Li is not willing to leave himself. She opens the door and shouts out: "LU Hong, you son of a bitch! Heartbreaker! When you lift your pants, you forget! You... Woo Hoo Lu Li was almost blown up by her angry lungs. He quickly covered her mouth and dragged her back to the room. Looking at the way she yelled when you drove me away, Lu Li also felt helpless. "First of all, there is only one bed, so you can only sleep on the sofa." Lu Li threw her luggage aside and said faintly. But the next second, Qin Yuyan ran directly to the bed, covered the quilt and said, "you sleep on the sofa." Lu Li was stunned and turned his eyes to Qin Yuyan. Looking at her beautiful face, he said with a playful smile: "it seems that you want to warm my bed." "You bastard, get out of here!" Qin Yuyan is so annoyed by his behavior that she can smell the wine on his mouth and push him away. Lu Li turned his lips and walked to the sofa. Just as he was about to close his eyes, he felt a sense of crisis. There was a trace of drunkenness in his mind, and his dark eyes revealed a sense of ruthlessness. Lu Li came to the window and looked out carefully. He found that several people were looking at his house stealthily. After seeing Lu Li''s behavior, Qin Yuyan doubts: "what''s the matter with you?" "Someone''s watching the house." The cold light flashed in Lu Li''s eyes and his voice was low. Qin YuYan''s pretty face changed. Her face was uncertain. She didn''t know what she was thinking. She grasped the quilt tightly and said, "do you know who it is?" "I don''t know. They''re just monitoring. They''re not doing anything else. They seem to be waiting for someone. We need to get out of here for a while Lu Li shakes his head. Now they have to leave here first. If we wait for all their people to arrive, we will be in trouble. Qin Yuyan see Lu Li look dignified at the moment, also did not refute, although she is willful, but at least the weight or know. After packing up, he followed Lu Li to leave. When Lu Li came back, he was driving a car that Fang Tian had given him. They left immediately after they got on the bus. People not far away saw Lu Li driving away and immediately called and said, "tiger, they''ve run away!" "Don''t run after me! Don''t lose it On the other end of the phone, he yelled angrily. That person cold sweat direct current hurriedly answer a way, a group of people directly drove to follow up. Lu Li saw a few cars following him through the reversing mirror, and immediately accelerated. Qin YuYan''s face was a little pale and said nervously, "what should I do? There are several cars following us. Who on earth have you provoked? " "I''m afraid it''s a member of the gray wolf club. Today I went to their underground boxing ring to make trouble. I didn''t expect that they found out where they lived so soon. Hold on, let''s go to the suburbs now! " Luli''s voice just dropped, and he drove to 112 and drove to the suburbs. Now going to the city is bound to cause riots. He can only lead these people to the suburbs and then find a chance to kill them. Looking at the sudden acceleration of Lu Li, the people behind him also began to speed up to catch up after scolding a madman. Half an hour later, Lu Li came to the suburbs. Looking at a dark forest not far away, Lu Li stopped the car and ran with Qin Yuyan. As long as they get into the woods, the other side''s advantage will be gone. Luli is sure to solve them. "Do you really have a way?" After all, qinhuai''er is a girl. Looking at the sound of the car behind her, her fear is deeper. Lu Li patted his chest and said, "don''t worry. Although the forest is not big, it''s not easy for them to find us. I came here on purpose to solve them. Let''s go. " After hearing this, Qin huai''er nodded and followed him into the woods. Soon the cars behind followed, but instead of leaving, they were waiting. After a while, another car came, and the man was Zou Hu of the gray wolf club! "Tiger, they went into the woods." Zou Hu was so anxious that he slapped him hard and scolded: "Damn, don''t you hurry to chase me?! After a while, everyone ran away! ""Don''t be angry, tiger. I know this place best. Through here is the cliff, under the sea, they have no place to run. This place is the only exit. " The man covered his swollen face and said wrongly. "Well, the woman is with him, too?" Zou Hu suddenly remembered that there was a woman beside Lu Li on the phone, and the hot figure appeared in his mind immediately. "Yes, it''s too dark to see clearly, but it really looks like a woman." The man thought for a moment and then quickly nodded. After hearing the reply from his subordinates, Zou Hu flashed a trace of obscenity in his eyes and yelled: "take the guys with you! But remember, don''t hurt that girl! " "You hide here. Don''t go out. I''ll pick you up when I get rid of them." Lu Li instructs Qin Yuyan that they can find a place to hide and just put Qin huai''er here. Qin huai''er was full of fear at the moment, but seeing Lu Li''s deep pupil, shining with confidence, he nodded and agreed. Now she can only believe Lu Li. Qin huai''er knows that the man in front of him is definitely not as simple as an ordinary little gangster. He can take himself out of here. After doing everything well, Lu Li''s figure immediately disappeared in the dark. His body was like a ghost shuttling through the woods. When he heard the news not far away, his scarlet tongue licked his lips. "Hunting, here we go." Chapter 260 At this time, Zou Hu and his party had already walked into the woods. All of them were holding mobile phones, turning on flashlights and looking around with vigilance. The forest is not very big. It''s only an hour to search it, but it''s late at night, so the speed of their search is limited. Fortunately, most of them are local people in Haishi, and a few of them used to come to this forest, so they still know a lot about it. For the insurance period, Zou Hu took 12 people this time. Now he left two people to guard outside, and he brought the rest to look for them. "Tiger Lord, it''s not a good way for us to find it. People gather together to find it too slowly. Otherwise, let''s divide ourselves into several people. It will be much faster. Signal when you find it. " Zou Hu listened to his brother''s words, patted him on the head and said, "when did you get enlightened? Do as you say! Work in groups of two. Don''t kill them after you find them. Call other people directly! " "I see, tiger!" The crowd quickly replied, and then quickly dispersed. They all listen to Zou Hu say that Lu Li''s Kung Fu is very strong, and they are very scared. It''s a little consolation for everyone to hold a gun. "Gouzi, what do you mean by this man? Actually let the tiger master himself to catch him, and also sent so many brothers with guns. " At this time, there are two people looking for a long time, did not find any trace, they began to talk to pass the time. I was thinking of going to drink tonight, but I was called by Zou Hu. They just hate Lu Li now. If it wasn''t for him, they would be drinking and playing with women in the bar now. How could they suffer such a crime and go to the ghost forest to find someone! "Leopard, don''t complain, I heard that. This boy seems to be a member of the Dragon gang. He killed Feng Biao in the whole underground arena. We gray wolf will lose billions today! " On the other hand, when it comes to billions, his eyes are shining. He can''t even put together a billion in his life, and even dare not think about billions. After hearing the news, the leopard smacked his tongue and said, "tortoise, with so much money, if you give me a hundred million yuan, who will come out to work. I directly go back to buy a few houses and marry a wife. It''s so cool to be in bed every day! " "Cut, don''t think about it. As long as you can give me tens of millions, I''m very happy. Don''t think he''s powerful. Can he be more powerful than our gun? " The dog swayed his pistol and said triumphantly. But just after he had finished, he didn''t know what he was hit by, and immediately cried out in pain. The gun was also thrown away. "What''s the matter with you?" Leopard was his move next jump, vigilant looking around, but four weeks static terrible, did not notice any strange. Just holding the gun tightly in both hands, dare not have the slightest carelessness. The dog was holding his wrist, his face was in pain, and he gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t know what hit me. There must be someone!" After that, he began to look for the gun that had just fallen on the ground, but when he just took out his mobile phone to light it up, another thing flew out directly to puncture his mobile phone. Looking at the broken cell phone, their faces suddenly changed and their clothes were soaked in cold sweat. It used to be a cool summer night, but they were as if they had fallen into an ice cellar with cold hands and feet. "Come out! Come out of here The leopard''s throat rolled and roared around, venting her inner fear. "Leopard, give me your mobile phone secretly." Another person doesn''t plan to find his own gun, now what they can do is to contact Zou Hu and others. But at the moment when they handed out the mobile phone, another mysterious thing flew out and broke it down again. After touching the object, the dog found that it was actually a stone. They stood still and did not dare to move. At the moment, Lu Li, who is hiding in the dark, looks at them and sneers. If Zou Hu and others act together, it''s really troublesome for him to deal with them. But now that everyone is dispersed, it''s convenient for him. Lu Li leaned toward them carefully, without making a sound. Lu Cong suddenly picked up two stones and threw them to the ground. Whoosh! Bang bang! Leopard at the moment the whole nerve is taut tightly, after hearing the side of the voice, directly shot at the grass. At the same time he shot, Luli came out directly, and they were directly hit in the head by Luli and fell to the ground before they could react. After picking up their guns, Lu Li woke one of them up. "After seeing the face of the leopard changed suddenly, Lu said coldly:" when he saw the face of the leopard, he was about to speak "Well, hey hey, look what you say. How can I say it? It''s not good to disturb other people''s sleep." Leopard quickly a flattering look, eyes Piao to the forehead of the gun, for fear of Lu Li a excited to bang himself. "Stop talking nonsense. Who are you? How many people are there, and who brought you here? " Lu Li directly threw him three questions and warned him that if he didn''t, there was no need to leave here today. The leopard trembled and said, "my name is leopard. This is a dog. We are members of the gray wolf club. This time we are brought by Tiger Lord, Zou Hu. There are two brothers guarding outside. There are eleven people coming in and tiger Lord. "After hearing Zou Hu''s name, Lu Li''s eyes flashed with cold light. He didn''t expect that this guy was in good health. He came to find his own trouble so soon. The leopard saw that he seemed to be thinking about something, with fear in his eyes, and said: "please, please don''t kill me. There are old people in my family to take care of me. When I die, she has nothing to eat." "I hate my hands to kill you. But I can''t let you just leave. Sleep a little longer. Anyway, it''s no wolf After Lu Li finished, he cut his hand knife directly on his neck. Looking at the two people who passed out, Lu Li picked up the gun and left in a hurry. He had to solve other problems as soon as possible. The woods are very quiet at night, so as long as there is a little movement, it will be heard by other people in the woods. The leopard has just fired two shots. Lu Li estimates that someone will follow the sound of the gun soon. He can ambush well in advance. Since everyone is acting separately, he will break them one by one! As Lu Li had expected, two more people came here soon. They were close to each other, and they came in a hurry when they heard the gunfire. After seeing the two people fainting on the ground, they were about to go to pick them up when they were knocked down by Lu Li. "Ha ha, there are two more. We must find the tiger as soon as possible." Chapter 261 Lu Li hid in this place and ambushed several times. Half an hour later, six people fell down in this place. Lu Li decided not to wait any longer. As for these people who couldn''t wake up for a while, Lu Li didn''t care about them any more. "Well, still can''t get through?" Zou Hu at the moment to the side of the guy urged. After hearing this, the man shook his head bitterly. They heard the gunshot just now, and immediately ran in that direction. But because it was too dark, the three didn''t know where they were now. Zou Hu waited for them to circle here for a long time, but he didn''t find Lu Li. Instead, he met the last team. When they call to get in touch with other people, they find that they can''t get through, which makes people feel uneasy. If only one or two people can''t get through, maybe the mobile phone doesn''t have power or signal, but now everyone can''t get in touch, I''m afraid it''s completely annihilated. "Damn, this son of a bitch is so hateful! I will kill him myself Zou Huqi to the tree next to a hard kick. Other people dare not speak, and they are afraid of Lu Li. You know, each of them has a gun, but even if there is no news, they have begun to retreat. "Tiger, why don''t we withdraw first? I''ll go to his house and catch him when I find my brothers tomorrow! " The thief eyed man made a sudden suggestion. Looking at him, Zou Bahu turned his head and said, "why!? Do you think he''s a fool?! As long as we don''t find him today, tomorrow he will go to the Dragon Gang''s territory directly. Where will you catch him then? " "He must be found today! Otherwise, if he escapes to the Dragon Gang tomorrow, the Dragon gang will surely bring people to us and the gray wolf will make trouble. " Sasha! "Who?" When Zou Neihu came to the place in the distance, he suddenly heard a strange sound. Several of his men immediately beat the light after hearing the news. Seeing that no one came out, Zou Huwei narrowed his eyes and said, "if I don''t come out, I''ll shoot!" "Don''t, don''t shoot!" After seeing the people, Zou Hu and others were all stunned. They immediately laughed and said, "I didn''t expect it to be you! Hey, hey, chick, we are really predestined Qin Yuyan looks at them coldly, silver teeth clench, she did not expect to meet these people in this place. Just as she wanted to go to the bathroom, she ran out of her previous position. When she wanted to go back, she suddenly heard the sound of the gun, and her heart was pulled together. For fear that something might happen to Lu Li, she ran in that direction. But soon she found that she was lost. She thought it was Lu Li when she heard something here, so she went quietly. When she found out that it was Zou Hu and others, she wanted to leave immediately. But at this time, a bug suddenly came out of her feet, which surprised her. It was then that she was found. What about Lu Hong?! Where did he go Zou Hu''s face showed a fierce look, and his eyes looked around from time to time, for fear that Lu Li would suddenly come out. Seeing that they were coming towards her, Qin Yuyan could not help stepping back a few steps and said, "it''s nearby. It will come soon." "Yes? That''s just right. As long as you are in my hand, he doesn''t dare to act rashly. Lu hongha, it''s so good that I''ll see you right away Zou Hu and others have surrounded Qin Yuyan. They greedily look at her whole body. They have never seen such a beautiful thing in their life. If you can sleep with her all night, even if it is to let them die! "Ha ha, you''d better cooperate with us. Now we are very upset. If we don''t want to be together here, we''d better wait for LU Hong quietly! " Zou Hu would like to rush up at the moment, but now Lu Li hasn''t caught him. He''s like a time bomb. It''s too hard for him not to find out. Zou Hu is greedy for sex, but he cherishes his life more. If you lose your life, how can you find a woman in the future. Lu Yuyan will come here now. As soon as he gets rid of himself, he will immediately take this woman back to enjoy it. "Hey, hey, what''s your name Zou Hu let others shout here. When he led Lu Li over, he went to Qin Yuyan and said with a smile. Qin Yuyan white his one eye, but in order to temporarily stabilize him or honest answer his question. "Qin Yuyan." "Qin? You''re not a local, are you? " Zou Hu''s temperament was not like that of an ordinary family, and there was no famous Qin family in Haishi, so she asked. Qin Yan cold eyes looking at him, light way: "good." "Tiger, no one is coming here." Zou Hu just continues to talk, the boy on one side runs to helpless way, they shout already more than ten minutes, voice almost hoarse. He doubted whether Lu Li had given up the woman. Zou Hu looked at him with a gloomy face and said, "are you blind? Don''t you see me chatting with Miss Qin? Go away and keep shouting "Stop yelling, I''m coming." But at this time, a calm voice came out from the grass. Lu Li came out slowly, his eyes fell on Qin Yuyan, but he said, "what do you say you''re running out for?""I don''t want to! I heard gunshots. I thought you were in trouble! You still blame me? " Qin Yuyan sees that Lu Li is OK, and her heart is hanging down at this time. But Lu Li''s words directly made her angry. He is obviously worried about him, but he blames himself instead? Dead LU Hong, dead! Lu Li curled his mouth, looked at Zou Hu, and said with a smile, "I''ve met again. I''m getting better soon." "Well, boy, you can''t escape today! But I didn''t expect that you really dare to come here to save the beauty. I also thought that if you don''t show up again, I''ll take the chick back with me Zou Hu gave a sneer, then he said: "where are my men? What have you done to them? " "They''ve gone to bed. Do you want to accompany them?" Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and didn''t care about Tao. Zou Hu''s eyes narrowed slightly and his voice was low. "You''re really terrible. It seems that it''s a right decision to get rid of you." "Throw the gun in your hand! Or I''ll kill her! " Zou Hu points a gun at Qin Yuyan and orders Lu Li. Lu Li sighed helplessly and threw his gun in the direction of Zou Hu and others. Then he patted his body and told them that he had no other gun on him. "Good, you come here!" Zou Hu gave a grim smile. In his eyes, Lu Li was already fish on the board and let him be slaughtered. Chapter 262 Everyone will light to Lu Li, one by one angry looking at him, eager to shoot him immediately. If it wasn''t for Luli, they could drink and sleep comfortably today. Why should they go to this place to suffer in the evening. But for their inner complaints, Lu Li naturally does not know, he is now thinking about how to save Qin huai''er. After seeing the position of qinhuai''er, Lu Li felt relieved. At least her position was pretty good. There was only one Zou Hu beside her. And now Zou Hu has opened the pistol, looking at him with a cruel look on his face. "Come here quickly!" Zou Hu saw that Lu Li was very busy, and he cheered again. Lu Li looked at him without expression and walked forward with his pocket in his hands. When he just threw away the pistol, he left the bullet. The other four stood in the front, some distance away from Zou Hu and Qin huai''er, which was convenient for him. "Zou Hu, you don''t think that if you kill me, you don''t have to pay back the billions? At that time, there will be someone in the Dragon gang who will come to you and ask for it. " As Lu Li walked towards them, he kept saying this to Zou Hu to distract his attention. After hearing this, Zou Hu sneered: "you don''t think we gray wolf will really dig out the money, do you? You''ve disgraced us today. And your strength is so strong that even Feng Biao has been killed by you. " "I sent so many people to you today. I didn''t expect they were all arrested by you. It''s too big a threat to the gray wolf club for people like you to live "Hey, I''ve changed my mind now. I''ll take you back to the gray wolf club and kill you in front of my brother! By the way, I want you to watch this woman become a plaything of my gray wolf club, ha ha ha Qin YuYan''s pretty face was full of evil, and her silver teeth clenched and said, "asshole! If you touch me, you will destroy yourself "Hum, bitch! What do you think you are! I''m going to be the first one to do you today Zou Hu suddenly gets angry and reaches for her. At this time, Lu Li saw the right time, and five bullets appeared in his hands. With a shake of both hands, the bullet flew out in an instant. Zou Hu was aware of his action for the first time, but he was a bit late after all. The four were hit by the bullet and fell to the ground in pain. Lu Li deliberately left his hand and didn''t hit their heart, which just made them temporarily lose their ability to move. Zou Hu was also hit by Lu Li with a bullet on his right wrist. His forehead was covered with sweat, his veins were beating, and his face was full of pain. Qin Yuyan saw that he suddenly fell to the ground, and she had a temper. She just kicked him, and her mouth continued to nag: "let you bully my aunt! Let your aunt do it to me! I''ll kick you to death Lu Li ran to pull her away for fear that she would kick Zou Hu to death. "Why are you stopping me? I have to teach this bastard a good lesson today Qin Yuyan looks at Lu Li unhappily, and is very unhappy with Lu Li''s behavior. Lu Li took her aside and said, "I''ve already taught you how dirty your hands are when you kill him. A fight is enough. " "Well, that makes sense. Let''s go now." Qin Yuyan nodded her head and agreed with Lu Li. After looking at it for four weeks, she hurriedly urges Lu Li to leave. This evening is really terrible. Now she just wants to go back and have a good sleep. Lu Li pulls Zou Hu up and takes Qin Yuyan out. As for the others, he didn''t care. He didn''t really have a heavy hand. He just had to stop the wound. Anyway, he couldn''t die. After Lu Li took all their guns, he helped them fight an ambulance. "Let''s go." Qin Yu Yan a listen to, hurriedly excited followed to run past. When the two prisoners of Lu Cheng''s left the scene, they stayed outside. After taking away their guns, Lu Li asked them to carry people inside, but he drove away with Zou Hu. In a room, Bi Tao was awakened by a telephone ring as soon as he lay down to sleep. Looking at the strange number above, Bi Tao''s face became very ugly. Don''t you call when you don''t sleep in the evening? Isn''t that looking for trouble?! "Who are you?" Bi Tao picked up the phone, not angry. "Director Bi, long time no see. It''s me." Bi Tao was stunned when he heard the opposite voice and said, "who are you?" Lu Li remembered that he was not only changed in appearance, but also changed his voice. He said again, "do you remember what happened in the house that day? Is Xiao Wei OK? " "You, you are?" When Bi Tao heard this, he felt sleepless. He realized that the opposite was Lu Li, but the voice didn''t sound like it. "Well, I''ve just cracked a murder case with a gun. Isn''t director Bi interested? When this is done, it''s no problem to get a promotion and a raise. " Bi Tao immediately put on his clothes and said to the phone, "you wait for me, I''ll be right there!" After arriving at the police station, Lu Li saw Bi Tao coming and said hello. Then he whispered in a voice that only two of them could hear: "my name is Lu Hong now. Don''t expose my identity." Bi Tao was puzzled, but since it was Lu Li''s arrangement, he couldn''t say anything. Under Qin YuYan''s suspicious eyes, Lu Li laughs and takes Zou Hu into the Bureau."Is that ok? Zou Hu is the second leader of the gray wolf club. Although he can be promoted if he is caught, it''s not easy to be provoked. " Bi Tao began to worry. What Lu Li gave was a hot yam! Lu Li lay on the sofa, leisurely way: "he will be a gray wolf, after all, can''t see the light, what are you afraid of?" "The existence of this kind of organization shows that the power behind him is not small! I''m just a little director. How can I compete. What''s more, these people are not good people. It''s a tough thing to do! " Bi Tao said with a bitter smile. "Don''t worry. Someone reported Zou Hu''s attempted murder with a gun. Then they will be arrested, and then take the opportunity to pull out the gray wolf will. Wu Gang will definitely come to you and won''t let you touch him. As long as you do as I say, he will support you. What are you afraid of then? " After listening, Bi Tao hesitated and said, "will Wu Gang help me? Really? What shall I say then? " Lu Li smiles mysteriously and tells him his plan. Early the next morning, a piece of news shook the whole city like a bomb explosion. "Zou Hu, the second leader of the gray wolf Association, attempted to kill with a gun. The gray wolf association is behind him!" After seeing the news, Han Yu''s face was gloomy and his forehead was bare. This gray wolf will be his power, now it''s directly burst out, this is to take the gray wolf will use a knife! Thinking of this, he immediately called Wu Gang and asked him to help find a way to calm the matter. Bi Tao naturally knows the waves outside. But he is sitting quietly in the office, as if waiting for something. Until the phone rings, looking at the number above, Bi Tao is in a hurry. Sure enough. Chapter 263 Wu Gang knew the news early this morning, and even he was shocked at that time. Has Bi Tao eaten the gall of a leopard? How dare such a director move the gray wolf? Are you not afraid of the forces behind him? Now Wu Gang is cooperating with Han Yu, and Han Yu is behind the gray wolf club. So when he received a call from Han Yu, he promised to help him solve the problem. "Hello, Bi Tao, what''s the matter with you? Why did you catch Zou Hu all of a sudden? Let it go quickly As soon as Bi Tao picks up the phone, he hears Wu Gang''s angry voice, and a trace of ruthlessness flashes in his eyes. Motherfucker, I''m also good at what I say. How can I be like a dog in your eyes? I have to do what I''m told to do? Now he is determined to kill Wu Gang, otherwise it would be too boring to live like this. "Hey, don''t worry, Master Wu. The gray wolf club is just an underground organization. What does it matter if you catch it?" Although Bi Tao kept cursing Wu Gang in his heart, he did not dare to have a showdown with him now. His mouth is still as usual. Wu Gang eased his mood and said: "gray wolf will be Han Yu''s person. Now I want to cooperate with Han Yu. How can I cooperate with him when you have destroyed his influence? " "So it is! Blame me, blame me, I just received someone saying that he killed people with a gun, and he did carry a gun. I didn''t expect that there was such a thing behind him. " Bi Tao pretended to be surprised, but later he made a look of embarrassment. He seemed to be hesitant. Wu Gang doubts a way: "what do you want to say?" "I''m actually thinking, which is bigger, gray wolf or Han family?" When Bi Tao saw that he came to ask, he told Lu Li what he had said at that time. "Of course, it''s the Han family, and the gray wolf will be out of fashion after all." Bi Tao patted the table excitedly and said, "yes. But the gray wolf will be Han Yu''s power. If Han Yu is allowed to master the Han family and the support of the gray wolf society, then Han Yu will turn over if he doesn''t have the same security. Isn''t master Wu raising a white eyed wolf? " As soon as Wu Gang heard this, he fell into deep meditation. After a long time, he pondered: "I have worked with him for so many years, and we still know each other well." "Han Feng is still his father. For the sake of profit, he even betrays his father. Now his power should be more and more powerful. When he really controls the Han family, will he bend the rest of the people? " Bi Tao kept talking, shaking Wu Gang''s heart. After hearing this, Wu Gang began to waver. When he first contacted Han Yu, he had no influence at that time. Now he helped build everything himself. In order to facilitate his establishment of the gray wolf club, Wu Gang specially asked the Dragon Gang not to deliberately suppress them. Only in this way can gray wolf grow up. However, after listening to bi Tao''s words, I think it really makes sense that the gray wolf will develop too fast these years, and Han Yu may not be able to control it. "What do you want to say, go on?" Bi Tao said with a smile: "if you get rid of the gray wolf club now, Han Yu will lose his tusks. There is also Han Feng in the Han family, and his situation will be very difficult. At this time, if he wants to control the Han family, he must ask Master Wu to do it. In this way, Han Yu is only a puppet in the end. Is it not the master of Wu family who really controls the Han family? " Wu Gang''s eyes suddenly brightened. This is really a solution. Who else can Han Yu find besides himself? Wu Gang slightly narrowed his eyes and said in a bad tone: "how can you think of this method? What''s your purpose? " Bi Tao''s heart thumped for a moment, but he was also a veteran. He immediately said with a smile, "of course, I''m for the Wu family, and of course I''m for myself." "As long as I catch this group, I can get promoted. And Master Wu can also get what he wants and kill two birds with one stone. We call this mutual assistance and mutual benefit. " "Ha ha ha, you old fox. I thought you were going to provide for the aged, but I didn''t expect you to have such an idea. " Wu Gang''s doubts have been completely dispelled. If Bi Tao is really only for himself, Wu Gang can''t easily believe him. He didn''t think Bi Tao would be so loyal. What he wants is greed. Only in this way can he control it! "But master Wu, I think you can ask the Dragon Gang to help secretly. The leader of the gray wolf club will definitely want to run. Then you can let the Dragon Gang get rid of him. Just leave the body and I''ll be able to do it Wu Gang was puzzled and said, "why bother?" "The gray wolf association has been developing for such a long time, and there are many secrets in mind. Some things can''t be said by them. If they really know something against the Wu family, I can''t help it. " Bi Tao said it was easy, but he was nervous to death. After a long time, Wu Gang nodded and said, "yes, please let me know when you move." After hanging up the phone, Bi Tao felt relieved and sat down on the chair, wiping the sweat on his forehead with his hands. Soon he got up again and went out, ordering, "everyone, get ready! Later, cooperate with the superior to destroy the gray wolf club! " "Ha ha, big brother, the gray wolf will be dead this time! The city sent special people to kill them! Brother Lu, you did a good job this time! " Fang Tian is in a good mood at this time. When he heard that Lu Li was chased by the people of the gray wolf club yesterday, he was always annoyed that he didn''t stop him. Lu Hu told them that he had not sent them to prison. When they found out, they were shocked and speechless. Only after hearing that someone was sent from above did I realize that I really need to do it!"It''s a pity that I didn''t have the chance to kill them myself!" Fan Jianglong lightly picked the next eyebrow, light way: "OK, now at this juncture you don''t want to make trouble.". Our seemingly beautiful scenery, in the final analysis, is still out of fashion. It''s just a matter of one sentence. " Fang Tian turned his lips and said nothing. At this time, fan Jianglong''s phone rang. After receiving the phone call, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes, and then his face became dignified. When he hung up the phone, Fang Tian quickly asked: "brother, what''s the matter?" "Let''s kill the snake with the wolf!" "Good! His grandmother''s, I have long wanted to do this! It''s just a pity that I didn''t kill Zou Hu! " After Fang Tian finished, he saw fan Jianglong''s face heavy and said, "brother, this is a good thing. Why are you not happy?" "Well, it''s better to stay at home at this time and run out to kill them. I''m always worried. " Fan Jianglong shook his head. "Come on, it''s his arrangement after all. Let''s clean it up and go straight there. I hope my worries are superfluous. " Chapter 264 "Brother, what''s the matter with Mr. Han?" Houshe was worried at the moment. They didn''t expect this to happen. Last night, they were all carrying guns, but they couldn''t get rid of Luli. Now, being caught by the other party and sent to prison, the crime of murder with a gun is too big. Zou Hu is a member of the gray wolf club, so the other party will definitely follow him to find a line to deal with the gray wolf club. The Dragon gang may even fall into the well and feel desperate when they think about it. Lang Tao was upset at the moment and kept walking around the room waiting for the news from Han Yu. He believed that Han Yu would not give them up easily, but he didn''t wait for Han Yu''s call, but he received a big bad news. His subordinates told him that a large number of police cars had come and destroyed many of their sites. Even the underground boxing ground was closed. "Brother, let''s run! Han Yu must have left us alone! " After listening to Hou she''s words, Lang Tao felt very puzzled. At last, he sighed with a cold heart, "old three, take your things with you and let''s go at once!" In the afternoon, Lang Tao and all the others will be destroyed. At this time, Bi Tao is not happy to close his mouth. As long as Wu Gang solves the problem of Lang Tao and Hou she, he can be promoted directly. By then, the post of deputy director of the Public Security Bureau will be his own! "LU Hong, will they go from here?" After they received the news from Wu Gang, they came to this place to guard. Now more than an hour has passed, and Lang Tao, who had been agreed, would run away from here. But now I don''t even see a ghost. This time, fan Jianglong didn''t come in person for the sake of safety. Instead, he brought Lu Li here instead of him to catch Lang Tao. Lu Li knew that he was afraid that he would destroy the Dragon Gang this time, so he didn''t come to save his life. But Lu Li doesn''t care. Anyway, he just wants to destroy the gray wolf club this time. As for the Dragon Gang, it''s not too late to solve it next time. "Don''t worry, brother. I heard that other roads have been blocked. They can''t drive. This path has not been sealed yet. They can only go from here. " Lu Li light smile, patient way. Fang Tian nodded, then said bitterly: "unfortunately, that son of a bitch still owes me two billion!" Lu Libai glanced at him, but he didn''t expect that this guy was still thinking about it. Even if he is not killed, the gray wolf will not pay for it. However, he comforted: "don''t worry, after you hold them, you will ask about the savings of the gray wolf club. They''re going to die anyway, and they can''t take it away. " "Yes, brother, you are right. The boss will be very happy then. Well, to tell you the truth, I think the boss is worried too much, which is obviously a good thing. Without the gray wolf club, our strength can only be greater in the future! " Fang Tian said triumphantly. It seems that he has already seen the scene that the Dragon Gang controls the whole sea city underground. Lu Li just a faint smile, did not say anything, just flashed a shrewd light in his eyes. The gray wolf will be eliminated, and the Dragon Gang is the only one. Even if they really don''t do it, will other people let the Dragon Gang grow up? It''s not enough to be afraid, but a man. Fan Jianglong was too careful. Buzz! After a while, there was a sudden sound of cars on the path. After hearing this, the people immediately became alert. Looking at the license plate in front of them, Fang Tian was very happy and excited: "here we are. This is the car waiting for snakes!" This is a deserted path, basically no one will walk from here. But now the whole city is raided, and other roads are blocked. Lang Tao has no choice but to choose this road. Soon he found that there was no one guarding the road, and he felt much more relaxed. As long as you don''t die, you will rebuild the gray wolf club in the future. At that time, you have to find Han Yu! Since you can''t help yourself, don''t blame me. Lang Tao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a fierce color appeared on his face. Suddenly two gunshots made him come back to his senses, waiting for the snake to stop. Soon Fang Tian came out with people and looked at Lang Tao in the car jokingly. "Come out, or I''ll sieve you now." Lang Tao''s face was overcast and he held the pistol tightly. He gave the snake a look to signal him to drive. But Fang Tian had known for a long time that he would not be arrested, so he fired directly to blow out all the tires of the car. No one came to this place, and he also brought a muffler, so he dared to shoot so recklessly. Today''s Lang Tao can''t escape. "Damn it After hiding the gun, Lang Tao and Hou she got out of the car. Looking at the proud Fang Hou Hou, he squeezed out a farfetched smile and said, "it''s brother Fang. What are you doing here?" "Ha ha, why ask? You gray wolf will owe me two billion yuan. You don''t plan to pay it back, do you? Want to run Fang Tian points a gun at Lang Tao to prevent him from doing anything wrong. Lang Tao''s eyelids leaped slightly. Seeing that all of them were wary of themselves, he said in a deep voice: "brother Fang, I''m sorry today. But I hope you can give me a way to live. As long as I reestablish the gray wolf society, I will give you two billion yuan in the future! " "Well, you want to rebuild? You are a lost dog now. It''s hard to save your life. Well, I''ll give you a chance. You must have all the savings of the gray wolf club with you now. Give it to me and I''ll let you go. " Fang Tian grins and looks at them playfully."Ha ha, after giving you, can you really let us go?" Lang Tao took a deep breath and tried to hold back his anger. "Naturally." After hearing this, Lang Tao directly laughed and said, "Fang Tian, do you think I''m a fool? I won''t give you anything if I die! And you Lang Tao''s voice turned and his eyes fell on Lu Li. His eyes were fierce, as if he wanted to kill people. He gritted his teeth and said, "it''s all you! You did it all! And you dragon Gang, you calculate that we gray wolf will He knew from Zou Hu''s arrest that it must be Lu Li''s ghost. Last night Zou Hu went to kill Lu Li, but now he was sent to the police station. He can only do it! He now suspects that it was all designed by the Dragon gang. "Damn, I''ll pull you to the back even if I die!" Lang Tao''s killing intention gushed out in his eyes. With a roar, he directly aimed his gun at Lu Li. But the next second after a shot, he looked at the side of the snake, eyes have incredible color. "You, why... " sorry, brother, I want to live! " Lang Tao''s heart is not willing, a mouthful of blood spit out, the whole person fell to the ground, dead. Looking at Lang Tao who had lost his breath, he knelt down on the ground and flattered: "brother Tian, I''ll kill him! By the way, this is all the savings we brought out. The password is in this book. Let me go. Let me go! " "Ha ha, you are just like your name. You are as insidious as a snake! Go to hell With a sneer, the black muzzle of the gun aimed at him and shot without hesitation. The gray wolf will be destroyed. Chapter 265 "Wu Gang! You said you were going to help me, but how could the wolf be destroyed? " When Han Yu heard the news that the wolf would be destroyed, he became angry and called Wu Gang directly, which was a curse. A trace of anger flashed in Wu Gang''s eyes. It seems that Bi Tao is right. This guy dares to talk to himself like this now! But Wu Gang sighed helplessly: "I''m sorry, I really tried my best, but this is the above meaning, and I can''t help it." "You can''t help it? You are the master of the Wu family. With your ability, you will not be able to contact them? Do you mean it? " At this moment, Han Yu has not been rational. The wolf who has worked hard for such a long time will say no, and how can he not be angry. And it''s really his own power. In the future, it will be of great use for him to control the Han family and gain a foothold in the sea market. But now it''s gone. If he wants to build another gray wolf club, he will have to spend more energy. It will take a long time, but now he can''t afford to wait, because he needs a force to help himself. "Han Yu, you know I''m the owner of the Wu family, so pay attention when you talk to me. Your gray wolf association was established with my help. Now it doesn''t matter if it''s gone. Anyway, if I help you, you don''t need him. When you control the Han family, you can build another one. " Wu Gang also has no patience to accommodate him, his voice is flat and indifferent. Han Yu clenched his fist, but there was nothing he could do. Now I really need the help of the Wu family. Wu Gang saw that the phone was hung up, and he laughed happily. Now Han Yu is a wolf without any claws, and the threat no longer exists. But he didn''t dare to be careless. After all, the wolf hasn''t completely surrendered. Wu Gang wanted obedient dogs, not disabled wolves. At night, Han Yu returned to his villa. He didn''t like to be in the house before, especially now that Han Hao came back, he didn''t want to go there. Now Han Feng lets Han Hao enter Han''s company. Originally, Han Yu wanted to see Han Hao''s jokes. When he saw a chef in a small restaurant, how could he stay in the company. But he soon found that he was wrong. He didn''t expect that Han Hao had such strong business and leadership skills that he would unite the people in the Department in just a few days. Moreover, he has signed cooperation agreements with many companies, and won many benefits for Han family companies, which has been recognized by the company. The better Han Hao is, the worse he is. Originally also want to let the wolf will directly get rid of Han Hao, but now the wolf will no longer exist, want to deal with him can only go to Wu Gang for help. Thinking of Wu Gang''s proud face, Han Yu was very angry. Ding Ling! Just when he was worried, suddenly the doorbell rang. Han Yu frowned and said, "who?" "Mr. Han, I''m Zou Hu." Han Yu''s face suddenly changed and he quickly opened the door. Between Zou Hu carefully looking around, Han Yu quickly let him try. "How did you get out? Shouldn''t you be in prison? How did you get here? " Han Yu''s heart was beating at the moment. In fact, he had thought about prison break! Zou Hu looked sad and said, "Mr. Han, I''m here to say goodbye to you. Before you funded the gray wolf club, but now the gray wolf club is gone, and the eldest brother and the third brother are all dead. I can''t take them down in Haishi any more. " "Then you go quickly, it will be very dangerous to take you here." Han Yu''s tone pretends to be sad. He can''t wait for Zou Hu to leave. If you let people see what he and Zou Hu are involved in, it will certainly be troublesome. Zou Hu nodded, then took out a memory card from his arms and said, "there is some information in it. I don''t know who gave it to me. At that time, there was a note wrapped in this card, saying that there was the truth that the gray wolf would be destroyed. " "Now I have no ability, I can only rely on Mr. Han''s help to avenge the wolf club." After Han Yu took the card, he immediately went to the computer to open it. The picture inside was that Lang Tao and Hou she were killed. And he found that the person present was Fang Tian of the Dragon Gang! Han Yu knows that the Dragon Gang is Wu Gang''s dog! He thought of the cold voice when he contacted Wu Gang during the day. He knew that all this was the ghost of Wu family! Seeing that Han Yu''s face was uncertain, Zou Hu sighed, "I don''t know what to do now, but now that Mr. Han has no power, it''s better to form an alliance with other people." "With whom? It''s not easy to deal with the Dragon Gang, let alone the Wu family Han Yu slaps the table angrily, trying to vent his anger. Zou Hu was surprised and said, "it''s the Wu family! If so, it will be troublesome, but it is not impossible. The Wu family is not the strongest. If you can unite with the Zhou family or the Qian family, maybe you still have a chance. As for what to do, it depends on Mr. Han''s own decision. I have to go now. " After Han Yu was sent away, he began to calculate in his heart. The Wu family made it clear that they wanted to destroy their own power, so that they could not resist him. But he didn''t want to contact the Zhou family to deal with Wu Gang. Now there''s only money changers... Wu Gang, don''t blame me for being unrighteous! And at this time Zou Hu out of the villa after direct hand will tear off his face. It was actually a human skin mask, under which was Lu Li. He let Bi Tao deliberately expose a burst, Zou Hu left, anyway, the question has been asked. And he also pretended to be Zou Hu to find Hanyu to stir up the conflict between him and Wu Gang. As for the video, which he secretly photographed today, Fang Tian didn''t notice at all.Now Han Yu has lost his followers, and his relationship with Wu Gang has also been split. For his own position, Lu Li knows that Han Yu will contact other forces to deal with Wu Gang, and then he will wait for them to bite the dog. "Haha, it''s time for the Dragon gang. It''s interesting." Lu Tianran left in a hurry. The next day, Han Yu came to Qian''s home. He knew that Qian Tong and Wu Gang had cooperation. And he also knew that Wu Gang was just using Qiantong. Before that, he promised to divide the Zhou family and the Qian family when it was over. Now that Wu Gang has broken his faith, why should he help him? He decided to make an alliance with the Qian family and give Wu Gang a fatal blow in the dark. Since Wu Gang wants to carve up others, they can also carve up the Wu family! After listening to Banyu''s words, Han Yinqing doesn''t know what to say. But in front of Han Yu''s constant persuasion and Wu Gang''s evidence of digging holes for Qian Tong, he finally believes Han Yu''s words. Two people secretly ally ally, the entire sea city disturbance unceasingly. Chapter 266 "Han Yu, Wu Gang has a dragon Gang under his command, but we don''t have the power to compete with him. How can we deal with him?" Qian Tong promised to cooperate with him, but when he thought of dealing with Wu Gang, he was in a bit of a dilemma. If you can only deal with the weak dragon family, you can help him now. But there''s the Wu family behind the Dragon gang. If you deal with the Dragon Gang blatantly. Isn''t that telling Wu Gang that they are going to quit? This made Qiantong feel embarrassed and didn''t know how to choose for a while. Han Yu sneered and took out a USB flash drive. Then open it on Qiantong''s computer. The content was just what he saw last night. Qian Tong was shocked. He was very curious about where Han Yu came from. "Ha ha, it''s a crime to kill people with guns, isn''t it? As long as this thing falls into the hands of the people above, I don''t believe they will ignore it. You know, it''s a good thing to get them promoted. " After hearing this, Qian Tong thought it was reasonable, but thinking of Wu Gang''s ability, he hesitated and said, "but if the people above have his eyes, what should they do?" "It doesn''t matter. I decided to join hands with the Zhou family for the time being, but only in this matter. With their ability, they will be able to stop Wu Gang. At that time, they will destroy the Dragon Gang first. When the Wu family is completely destroyed, we will fight with Zhou Haidou again! " Han Yu is confident. He believes that Zhou Hai has no reason to refuse. Now he has no way out. The Wu family can no longer believe that he can rely on himself. He doesn''t believe in any alliance now. We are just making use of each other for our own interests. As long as the common enemy is solved, we will turn our faces at once! After hearing this, Qian Tong nodded and agreed. On his first day in office, Bi Tao was enjoying his tea in his office. He was able to sit in the deputy director''s office, which was something he had never dared to think about. "Director Bi, someone asked me to give this to you." He was lying comfortably, thinking about where to go at night, when a man came in with an envelope. Bi Tao casually opened the envelope and found that there was only one USB flash drive inside. He was full of doubts. "You go out first." Bi Tao asked people to leave and then opened the U-disk on the computer. When he saw the contents, he was surprised and quickly closed it. He was relieved to see that there was no one around him. He kept wiping the cold sweat on his head with his sleeve. After turning off the computer, Bi Tao immediately dialed Lu Li''s phone and said in a hurry, "did you send this thing?" "Well? What is it? " Bi Tao is slightly stunned, isn''t he? Then he told Lu Li what he had just seen. After hearing this, Lu Li said with a light smile, "I gave it to Han Yu. It seems that he has decided to turn back. Now that you have something, you can do it. Anyway, the Dragon Gang should be destroyed. " "By the way, I''ve collected a lot of evidence these two days, and I''ll give it to you at that time. With this evidence, you can put the Dragon gang in prison. I''d like to congratulate you on your promotion in advance. " Bi Tao heard the speech and said with a bitter smile, "don''t make fun of me. Gray wolf will not be Wu Gang''s person, so he will agree to deal with it. How can Wu Gang stand idly by when it comes to dealing with his dragon Gang? " "Now that you are deputy director, why should you be afraid of him? What''s more, since we have to deal with the Wu family, how can the Zhou family stand idly by? " Lu Li''s words wake him up. Yes, he is already the deputy director. With his current status, there is no need to be afraid of Wu Gang. Thinking that he could be promoted to director at once, Bi Tao suddenly had the drive. Hang up the phone and take someone to destroy the Dragon gang. Lu Li has found out some positions of the Dragon Gang these days. With Lu Li''s information, Bi Tao is much more relaxed. Within the Dragon Gang, Fang Tian is drinking happily at this time. The gang who just destroyed the gray wolf club yesterday is in a good mood now. He has been drinking since yesterday. He''s drunk all the time. "No, many of our sites have just been sealed up by the police!" "What Fang Tian suddenly stood up after hearing the news, but he fell down again because he was drunk. He struggled to get up from the ground, some of whom couldn''t believe what he heard. Grasp the person in front of you, don''t set the channel: "you, you say it again!" "Yes, it''s true. Many stores have been checked. And I heard it''s coming towards us! Second in charge, run The man looked flustered and affirmed again. Fang Tian sat on the ground, but soon came back to contact fan Jianglong. "I don''t need to say that we already know. It seems that my worry is right, someone is behind us! Yesterday we designed and solved the gray wolf meeting, today we will deal with it! " Before Fang Tian finished, fan Jianglong heard his urgent voice. Fang Tian was in despair at the moment. He mocked the people of the gray wolf club yesterday, but he didn''t expect that it was his turn today. "Well, just run now. Take care in the future." Fan Jianglong then hung up directly. He has said all that should be said, and now he can only fly separately in the face of disaster. Fan Jianglong went back to his house and took off the painting on the wall. There was a black box behind the painting. He took a portfolio out of it. There are a lot of things he did for Wu Gang in this bag. Now he has to run away. He doesn''t have much money with him. So he wants to exchange this for Wu Gang."Long time no see, fanjianglong." Fan Jianglong''s face suddenly changed and he turned back. He saw Lu Li standing at the door with a harmless smile on his face. Fan Jianglong narrowed his eyes, put away his things and said, "who are you?" "You did it. You did it today. Is that why you came to our dragon Gang? " From the first time fan Jianglong met Lu Li, he felt that he was different, but he couldn''t tell. But Fang Tian always said that Lu Li saved his life, and kept saying that he was good, which made fan Jianglong not continue to study. But I didn''t expect that such a person would destroy their dragon gang. Lu Li gave a faint smile, then took off the mask directly. Fan Jianglong stared at the changed man in front of him. Lu Li touched his face and said, "my name is Lu Li. You should have heard of it?" "It''s you!" Fan Jianglong suddenly said that he had heard about Wu Gang before, but he didn''t expect that he had such ability. It can change not only the appearance, but also the sound. Lu Li looked at fan Jianglong in front of him and said with a smile, "well, I don''t have much to say. I''ll take you to meet someone. Come with me." Chapter 267 "To whom?" Fan Jianglong at this time has given up the resistance, he sat on the sofa to pour himself a cup of tea, drink up. Lu Li glanced at him and poured a glass of water for him. He said faintly, "Han Feng." Hearing the name, fan Jianglong shook his hand holding the cup, even spilling the tea inside. He is too familiar with the name. He not only thinks that Han Feng is the owner of the Han family, but also that 30 years ago, in order to help the Wu family, he planted an undercover agent beside Han Feng and bought a doctor. Thirty years later, I thought it would never be mentioned again. I thought it would be taken to the grave. I never thought that Lu Li would say it, and he was so young, where did he know it from. "Han Feng told you? No, if he knew, he would have come to my trouble. Who are you? " Fan Jianglong looked at Lu Li with solemn eyes, and his voice was a little low. Lu Li shook his head and said, "he doesn''t know. But I told him about it. It was my own investigation. I can''t tell you the details. After all, I do intelligence work. It''s my secret. " "I see. You really want what I have." Fan Jianglong poked out the file bag and wandered around. Although he knew these things about himself, there was not much evidence about 30 years ago. And the only evidence is in this portfolio. "You are really powerful, but unfortunately I can''t give you this, so... Go to hell!" Fan Jianglong''s voice turned, and he took out a pistol directly from under the table. But Lu Li was on guard. When he raised his gun, he threw something and smashed his gun directly. A lunge rushed over and snatched the bag away. His right hand gripped his neck and said with a smile, "I won''t kill you. You can come with me." Lu Li brings fan Jianglong to Han Feng''s face. He can''t believe it. When he was sure that this was the culprit of his car accident, his eyes changed from astonishment to anger. After 30 years, I finally found the culprit. Although fan Jianglong kept praying for mercy, Han Feng ended his life without the slightest mercy. Lu Li saw him sitting on a chair with his eyes closed, and did not disturb him. After a long time, Han Feng slowly opened his eyes and said in a low voice, "have you got everything?" "Naturally, with these things, Wu Gang is finished." Lu Li takes out the file bag, which contains all the evidence of the cooperation between Wu Gang and fan Jianglong, and these things also indicate that Wu Gang founded the Dragon gang. "I will take these things away. Bi Tao has also collected a lot of evidence from Wu Gang. These things are enough to kill him a hundred times, but the rest is up to you. Han Yu doesn''t have to keep it. " After Lu Li has packed up his things, he is ready to go to bi Tao. Hearing the name, Han Feng, who was a little tired, blinked in his eyes and said firmly, "no problem. Now Han Hao is almost in control of his family, and gray wolf will be destroyed. He''s on his own now. " "Then I''ll go first." Bi Tao sees that Lu Li has returned to his original appearance, and quickly greets him into the office. This is my lucky star. It''s all because of Lu Li that he has the chance to become the deputy director. "Oh, welcome, ha ha! Today, people from above praised me. Next month, the director will be transferred. Then I will be the director of Haishi Public Security Bureau, ha ha!" Now Bi Tao couldn''t close his mouth and kept talking to Lu Li. Lu Li quickly stopped him. If he said that, it would be dark that day. Lu Li put the file bag on the table and said with a smile: "all the things in it are evidence of Wu Gang''s major crimes. Plus some of what you have, that''s enough. " "Ha ha, that''s great. I''ve been looking down on him for a long time. Son of a bitch, I''m a dog! You don''t know. Today, he called me to ask why I suddenly attacked the Dragon gang. I said it was the above order. I couldn''t help it. You didn''t know he was in such a hurry that he broke the table Bi Tao kept looking through the contents of his file bag. "Well, I''ll go to Wu''s with you. It''s time for me to go after this. " Bi Tao was stunned and said, "go? Where are you going? " "Where else can I go? Back to Cloud City. Originally, I was a tourist. As a result, these things have come to an end. " Lu Li sat on the sofa and sighed helplessly. "All right, let''s go now." After Lu Li finished, Bi Tao took the people to the Wu family. Wu Gang saw that Bi Tao and Lu Li were coming. His heart sank. Seeing their posture, he knew that those who came were not good. Wu Gang remembered that Bi Tao killed the Dragon Gang today, but he didn''t give them a good face. He said with a gloomy face, "what are you doing here?" "Wu Gang, you are under arrest. Thirty years ago, you designed to murder Han Feng. You are still the leader behind the Dragon gang. I won''t list many other crimes. My nephew has recorded them and put them on my desk. Just go back and look at them slowly. " After Bi Tao finished, others directly handcuffed Wu Gang. Wu Gang''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t expect that there was such a white eyed wolf around him!"Bi Tao! Don''t think your bottom is clean! I will drag you into the water even if I die! " Wu Gang now knows that Bi Tao has been with Lu Li for a long time. At this time, he also tears his face and is furious. But Bi Tao didn''t think so and said, "OK, what do you say? There''s no evidence. You''re a ghost. Take it away Before coming back, Lu Li told him that all the evidence Wu Gang had about him had been erased by him, which was why he was so arrogant. Anyway, there is no evidence. No one will listen to what Wu Gang said. Even if you listen, what''s the use? In just a few days, countless events have taken place in Haishi. The gray wolf and the Dragon gang will be destroyed. The owner of the Wu family was arrested, and the Han and Zhou families divided up the Wu family. The owners of the Qian family are willing to give up some of them in order to protect themselves. Han Yu''s whereabouts are unknown. Instead, Han Hao. The whole Haishi people have been eating melons crazily these days. In the end, they are completely numb. After all, any one of these things is a big thing. But now it''s all crowded together. After all this, Lu Li doesn''t have to pretend to be LU Hong any more. He goes back to the hotel he stayed in before, because there is another person waiting for him there. "Who are you?" Qin Yuyan looks at the strange man in front of her, her eyes full of vigilance. Lu Li remembered that he had returned to his original appearance and said with a faint smile, "do you remember that night? You have to ride on it. " Qin YuYan''s pretty face suddenly changed and slapped him. "Rascal! Voyeu Chapter 268 Lu Li sat in the room, covering his face, no good way: "do not meet?" "How dare you say that! Can''t you just say who you are! " Qin YuYan''s silver teeth clenched, and her eyes were almost angry. Just after Lu Li finished, she thought of the night when she went back from the bar that day. I thought that what happened that night was seen by the man in front of me, and it was to threaten her, so I didn''t even think about it, just slapped her. Finally, after explaining to her for a long time, she believed that Lu Li was Lu Hong. "OK, everything''s settled. I''m going back to Cloud City, too." Lu Li rubbed his face, just that slap is really strong, now there is a palmprint on his face. Qin Yuyan was slightly stunned and blurted out: "this is going back? Why don''t you stay a few more days? " "What more? I''ve been here so long that I should have gone back long ago. " Lu Li went to bed at random, and his eyelids felt heavy. These days, he has not had a good rest for a long time. Now he goes to bed, and his tense nerves are completely relaxed at the moment. When Qin Yuyan looks at Lu Li again, she finds that he has fallen asleep. Looking at him sleeping at the moment, I found that this person did not seem to hate. Qin YuYan''s eyes, gentle as water, fingers gently across Lu Li''s cheek, so gentle intoxication. "It''s a pity that since you''re leaving, I should go back. Let''s say goodbye. You don''t have to think about coming to me, and I won''t come to you. In fact, I am very happy during this period. " Qin YuYan''s face blushed, she leaned down on Lu Li''s lips and immediately got up. Looking at Lu Li''s eyes full of reluctant and nostalgia. But she knew that she was going to leave after all, and then she packed up her things and left quietly without disturbing Lu Li. "Goodbye, Luli." Lu Li wakes up to find that he is alone in the room, and Qin Yuyan has disappeared. Lu Li found that her luggage was missing. She didn''t know that she had left until she called out the surveillance camera. Lu said something bitter and astringent. She didn''t even leave with such a smile. I really miss her in my heart. But now he doesn''t know Qin YuYan''s background, even where her home is. It''s not a thing to see if he wants to find her. Lu Li doesn''t want to think about these things for the time being. Let''s go. The next day, after saying goodbye to everyone, Lu Li got on the plane to return to Yunshi. He also told his family in advance that he would be home today. This time, Luli is no longer worried about hijacking, and his luck is not so bad, is it possible to meet hijacking as a plane? "Your drink, sir." When Lu Li was leaning against his seat and wanted to go back, a nice voice came from his ear. He turned to look, a delicate pretty face came into his eyes. The stewardess is 1.75 meters tall. She has a pair of charming eyes. Her nose is high and her cherry like red lips make her want to kiss her. The stewardess'' clothes are wrapped in the exquisite body, which makes people reluctant to move their eyes. Delicate face with that sweet smile. The man with golden eyes in front of her was stunned and quickly took the drink. When he picked up the drink, he also touched the hand of the stewardess to feel the temperature. The man''s face was satisfied. Because of her professional quality, the stewardess did not intend to leave him. But the man didn''t plan to let her go so simply. It''s not easy to find such a perfect woman. If you can''t taste it well, it''s not too bad. "Hello, miss, you are so beautiful. I just came back from studying abroad. Here is my business card." The man handed her the card, pushed his glasses and showed a confident smile. He was originally very elegant, but also overseas doctor, with these two advantages, he succeeded in catching up with many women. Therefore, he believes that the woman in front of him will surely fall in love with her when she sees her identity. Thinking that he could press the woman in front of him on the bed, an imperceptible lust flashed through his eyes. "Hehe, she must wear this stewardess dress at that time." He looked forward to it in his heart, but on the surface, it was still that elegant smile. "Hao Jian? Director of internal medicine of Yunshi first hospital The stewardess was surprised when she saw the above information. She didn''t expect that the 30-year-old man was a doctor and a director. Hearing her surprise, Hao Jian''s smile became more intense. He said to the stewardess with a smile, "I haven''t asked your name yet." "Xu Qing." "What a beautiful name. Where are you from? Can I have a meal if I have time? " After hearing what he said, Lu Li turned his lips contemptuously. It''s just like his name. It''s really cheap. Xu Qing shook her head with a smile and said, "I''m from Yunshi, but I can''t compare with eating." Hao Jian''s smile began to fade. Didn''t expect that this woman didn''t take the bait? Oh, by the way, there must be a lot of people on the plane. Sorry. He didn''t listen to the idea of lewdness, thought that Xu Qing had actually agreed, just because of face. After that, when he wanted to speak again, Lu Li''s voice sounded ahead of time."Hello, can I have a drink?" Xu Qing was relieved in her heart and ran to her. If Lu Li didn''t call her, I''m afraid he would be entangled by Hao Jian for a while. When she handed the drink to Lu Li, she gave him a smile and whispered, "thank you." Lu Li saw that the girl was really interesting. He took a sip of his drink and saw Hao Jian''s resentful eyes. He thought it was Lu Li who stirred up his good deeds, but Lu Li didn''t care. Just a clown, an ordinary director, who gives him the confidence to think that a girl will take the bait? After a while, when Lu Li was resting with his eyes closed, suddenly an anxious voice sounded in the cabin. "No! Don''t have an accident, grandpa! Come on! Is there a doctor? " After hearing the little girl''s voice, everyone looked over. I found an old man with pain on his face and a hand holding his heart tightly. "It''s broken. Call the stewardess quickly!" The crowd did not know who yelled, and then someone immediately informed the flight attendant, just Xu Qing ran over in a hurry. Looking at the painful old man in front of her, Xu Qing said anxiously, "is there a doctor who can have a look?" Hao Jian was so happy that this opportunity came at the right time. This time, she can show her medical skills in front of Xu Qing, and then she will be defeated by her temperament. "Cough, let me have a look." Hao Jian pretended to cough lightly and walked over with serious eyes. Chapter 269 When they heard Hao Jian''s voice, they quickly gave him a place. Xu Qing remembered that the man in front of her seemed to be a doctor and a director. For a moment, she saw the hope and quickly moved away. Her eyes were full of hope and she said, "please help him." "Don''t worry, the doctor is kind-hearted, and I will certainly treat him seriously." Hao Jian pretends to be natural and unrestrained. He is secretly happy in his heart. This wave of clothes is too perfect! When the little girl heard that Hao Jian was a doctor, she said, "please have a look." Hao Jian saw that he was holding on to his chest with a look of pain on his face. He sighed, "it''s a heart disease. Have you taken the medicine, little girl?" "Ah! It''s over. I didn''t take my grandfather''s medicine! " At this time, the little girl''s face was pale and her eyes were full of despair. She remembers that she took the medicine with her when she left, but now she can''t find it. If she didn''t want her grandfather, she would be in danger. People listen, helplessly looking at them. Even doctors can''t do without heart medicine. Hao Jian got up and reluctantly wanted to turn around and leave. He thought he was going to show his skills, but he didn''t expect that it would be like this. "Let me see." Just when everyone was in despair, a calm voice suddenly rang out. All the people followed the voice and saw Lu Li coming towards them with a small box. Lu Li squatted down and took the next pulse, light way: "I''ll have a try." "You..." as Xu Qinggang was about to speak, Hao Jian suddenly said angrily, "who are you! Are you a doctor? How can you treat people at will. It''s a heart attack. If you don''t have any medicine, what''s the use of coming here? Don''t make trouble! " After listening to Hao Jian''s words, the little girl had a trace of vigilance in her eyes. She protected Lu Li from getting close to the old man. People around are not good at showing their faces. "Come on, young man, don''t toss about. The director said he couldn''t do it." "That''s it. Do you want to pay for the dead?" "You take it. What''s that? Silver needle? Are you a traditional Chinese medicine After hearing other people''s voices, Hao Jian found that Lu Li was holding a box of silver needles in his hand, and immediately said happily, "are you still Chinese medicine? It''s a trick. Even an old Chinese medicine doctor can''t cure it, not to mention a young man like you. How many years have you studied Chinese medicine? Haven''t you graduated yet? " "Shut up if you can''t help it. It''s so noisy that you''re bored to death." Lu Li''s head didn''t turn back, and he calmly opened his mouth to answer. "You! Who are you talking about! You''re murdering. You know what! Flight attendant, drop off and have him arrested When Hao Jian heard that he dared to talk about himself, he got up and yelled at Xu Qing. Xu Qing saw that he had helped himself before, so she still had a good feeling for Lu Li. She was worried and advised: "don''t bother. I''ve already called the captain. Let''s find out if anyone else has medicine on the plane. You''ll hurt yourself." Knowing that she was worried about herself, Lu Li said with a faint smile, "don''t worry, it''s OK. The patient can''t afford to delay. If he doesn''t care, he will really die. " After that, Lu Li looked at the vigilant little girl in front of her and said with a smile, "do you want your grandfather to do something? How do you know I can''t save your grandfather? You see how miserable he is. Don''t you want him to get better? " After listening to Lu Li''s words, the little girl struggled in her eyes. Seeing the pain on her grandfather''s face, she was heartbroken and asked, "please, help my grandfather." Lu Li touched her head and said with a smile, "don''t worry, your grandfather will be OK." After Lu Li finished, he took off the old man''s coat, and then stabbed the silver needle in the box into the old man''s body. Hao Jian looked at him with a sneer. In his eyes, Chinese medicine is a liar, want to use this method to treat heart disease, this is not a dream? Now he wants to watch Lu Li make a fool of himself. As for whether the old man is dead or not, it doesn''t matter to him. Anyway, he doesn''t rule people when they are dead. About ten minutes later, Lu Li pulled out all the silver needles. He saw a worried look in the girl''s eyes and comforted: "don''t worry, your grandfather is OK." "Ha ha ha, are you ok? It''s dead. How dare you say it''s all right before this man wakes up? " After hearing Lu Li''s words, Hao Jian immediately made sarcastic remarks. Lu Li glanced at him with a chill on his face and said, "are you a doctor for an old man who is sick? Are you cursing the old man to die? " Hao Jian was stunned. Seeing that everyone was looking at him with displeasure, he suddenly realized that he seemed to have said something wrong. He quickly explained, "no, no, I didn''t mean that. I said you lied! You said that the old man was ok, why didn''t he wake up? " When they heard that the old man was still in a coma, they all looked at Lu Li. Lu Li light way: "the person is really all right, now just fell asleep.". You''ll wake up in ten minutes. " "Cut, brag." "Are you bragging? Won''t you see for yourself later? Brain damage. " Lu Li put things away and returned to his position. Hao Jian glared at Lu Li fiercely. He wanted to have a look. Ten minutes later, if the man is not good, how can he finish the game!After Xu Qing turned around and gave her two cups of comfort. Although it''s OK for the time being, everyone doesn''t believe that Luli can cure people with a few simple injections. But the little girl saw the pain on her grandfather''s face disappear, and she began to believe that Lu Li might really be able to cure her grandfather. "And the patient? Where is the patient? " Just after being quiet for a while, a group of people suddenly came over, looking in a hurry. The man shouting is the captain. If someone does have an accident on the plane, he will be in trouble. When he learned that Lu Li had treated the patient privately, he immediately came to him and said angrily, "who are you? How can you treat people at will! If something goes wrong, can you take the responsibility? " "He said he was a traditional Chinese medicine, and that the man would wake up in ten minutes." Hao Jian falls down the well and looks at Lu Li jokingly. Lu Li looked up at him and said, "are you bored? It''s not ten minutes. Can''t you wait? Why don''t we make a bet? " "Bet? All right. What''s the bet? " Hao Jian agreed to come down without thinking about it. "If he wakes up and it''s OK, you shout three times that you''re a dog, and then learn to bark three times." Hao Jian a listen to immediately anxious, this son of a bitch isn''t insulting a person?! "Yes, but if he doesn''t wake up, you kneel down and kowtow to admit your mistake!" Lu Li nodded. Then everyone waited patiently. Seeing that time is coming, but before he wakes up, Hao Jian looks at Lu Li with pride and says, "it seems that you are going to kneel on the ground. Please step aside for a while and make room for him." But the next second, an old voice let the smile on his face completely solidified. "Cough, what''s wrong with me?" Chapter 270 After hearing this weak voice, everyone was surprised. They turned their eyes on the old man and found that he really woke up. Just relying on the silver needle, he was pulled back from the gate of death. Is Chinese medicine really so magical?! All the people now look at Lu Li with admiration. They have never seen such a marvelous skill. This young man is so young that his future achievements are really immeasurable. But there was one person who didn''t want him to wake up. When Hao Jian saw that the old man really woke up, he was dumbfounded. It''s beyond his scope of study. A few broken needles can wake people up? Isn''t that bullshit? The little girl happily looked at her grandfather when she woke up and quickly fed him a drink of water. Then he ran to Lu Li and said gratefully, "thank you for saving my grandfather." "It''s all right, doctor. You take good care of your grandfather. His heart disease is not completely good. Remember to buy medicine as soon as you get off the plane Lu Li''s smile, like a spring breeze, makes people feel very comfortable. When the little girl went back, Lu Li put his eyes on Hao Jian and said with a sneer, "the bet I just said, call it." "You! Don''t go too far! I''m also worried about patients! " Hao Jian blushed and sophisticated. If he really barks like a dog here, it''s a shame. When that time comes, if someone spreads it out, how can he get along with it in the future? "Ha ha, worried about patients? You just cursed the patient to death. And the last thing I want the patient to wake up is you. You want me to kneel down and kowtow. Hurry up, or I''ll let you taste the silver needle. My silver needle can not only save people, but also hurt people! " Hao Jian, a dead pig, was not afraid of boiling water. He just couldn''t get up and said, "I just don''t cry. What can you do to me?" Seeing this, Lu Li took the silver needle to his back and suddenly pulled him up. With the other hand, he quickly inserted the needle into his body. Hao Jian is so angry that he just wants to scold Lu Li, but he is scared to find that he can''t speak. "If you don''t want to, don''t talk in the future. Have the ability to go to the hospital to solve it. " After Lu Li pulled the needle out of him, Hao Jian still couldn''t speak. At the moment, he is in fear. If he becomes a mute in the future, his whole life will be ruined. Thinking of this, he ran to Lu Li and prayed that he could recover. Xu Qing in the side to see him like this, the heart can''t bear, way: "or you let him recover?" "Do you want to abide by the agreement you just made?" Lu Li looks at him, light way. Hao Jian kept nodding. How dare he not abide by it. Seeing this, Lu Li put a needle into his body again and pulled it out after turning it gently. "Me, eh? Can I talk? Ha ha ha, that''s great Hao Jian was relieved when he found that he could speak at last. "Cough, go ahead." Before he was happy, Lu Li''s playful voice froze his whole body. He wanted to refuse, but his heart trembled when he came into contact with Lu Li''s threatening eyes, and he could only humiliate and say, "I''m a dog, I''m a dog, I''m a dog!" "Woof, woof, woof!" Xu Qing couldn''t help laughing, but suddenly realized that it didn''t seem good, and quickly covered her mouth. Hao Jian was eager to find a crack to get in at the moment, and then went back to his seat without saying a word. Xu Qing looked at Lu Li, silver teeth biting red lips, some hesitation in the eyes. When Lu Li found her strange, he asked, "what''s the matter? What can I do for you "I want to ask you, can the disabled leg be cured?" Lu Li is a little stunned, did not expect that she would ask this question, it seems that she also has some secrets. Lu Li thought carefully and said, "it depends on the situation. I have to wait until I have seen the patient." "Does anyone in your family have a leg injury?" Lu Li looked at her and asked. Xu Qing saw a trace of sadness under her eyes and said, "my father''s legs have been crushed for several years. I saw that you saved the heart disease patients with silver needles today, so I want to ask. It seems that I really think too much. " "In fact, it''s not necessary. You can call me when you get off the plane. I can help you to have a look." After thinking about it, Lu Li decided to help her see the situation. After all, she was the only one who was worried about herself when she was in treatment. Xu Qing was so happy that she said, "OK, my name is Xu Qing." "Lu Li." After exchanging her mobile phone number, Xu Qing left temporarily. When she got off the plane, she could just go home to have a look. They made an appointment to meet tomorrow to help Xu Qing look at her father''s legs. When he got off the plane, Lu Li suddenly heard someone calling from behind. As soon as he looked back, he saw the old and young coming. At this time, the old man''s look relaxed a lot. Looking at Lu Li, the old man said gratefully, "thank you for saving my life, old Qin An. This is my little granddaughter, Qin ya." "Hello, my name is Lu Li." Qin An looked at Lu Li admiringly and said, "you are so young and good at medicine. Which hospital do you work in?""Well, I''m still a student in the hospital. And I''m not a medical student. I''m interested in it Lu Li gave a faint smile. After hearing this, Qin An''s face moved. He was only a student with this ability. Qin An handed him a business card and a card and said with a smile, "this is my business card with my information on it. This card is the most important VIP of our Qin family industry. No matter what store you are, you can use this card directly and consume at will. " "Young man, if you want to develop after graduation, you can come to DIDU to find me." Qin an then left with Qin ya. "Grandfather, you gave him all the cards. We''ve given them out three times in total." Qin Ya was shocked to see that scene. She didn''t expect that her grandfather valued him so much and asked him to go to the imperial capital for development. Qin An laughed and said, "that young man is not ordinary. Don''t worry. Grandpa can''t be wrong. Let''s go." Lu Li holds the card in his hand, and he has almost understood the identity of the man. The imperial capital of China is the most prosperous and the deepest place, and the Qin family is one of the overlord there! Lu Li has been to the Qin family, but he has never met Qin An himself. After hearing Qin An''s name, he thought it was just a duplicate name, but now he believes that the old man must be Qin An, the head of the Qin family. Remembering the look of the little girl just now, Lu Li suddenly felt a little familiar, and another figure appeared in his mind. Qin Yuyan. Chapter 271 After returning home, Lu Li had a good night''s rest. The next morning, he received a phone call from Xu Qing. Then he put on his clothes and ran over. Xu Qing came to the place where she had been found early. Seeing Lu Li coming over, Xu Qing said with a smile: "good morning, it''s really hard for you. Please go there specially." "It''s OK. I just came back. I have nothing to do for the time being. I''ll just help you to have a look." Lu Li said with a smile. Today, Xu Qing doesn''t wear a stewardess dress, but a small fresh dress, which makes her look more energetic and charming. Along the way, Lu Li learned that Xu Qing was also a child of a poor family. Her father''s name is Xu Sanqiang and her mother''s name is Yang Qin. Originally, her father was able to work. Although the family worked hard, their life was OK. But one day, her father broke his leg when he was working at the construction site. After spending a lot of money in the hospital, he still couldn''t cure it. At the same time, he owed hundreds of thousands of loans. My father was paralyzed in bed, and my mother took care of my father at home every day. At the same time, she had to run a small stall at home, and she couldn''t earn much money. All rely on Xu Qing to work as a stewardess to earn money, and her money is also foreign debt. Although I have been working for several years, I still lack a lot of money. After hearing this, Lu Li sympathizes with him. Maybe he is in the same boat. His family was very miserable. Lu Li comforts Xu Qing and tells her that he will help her father look at his legs and try to cure him. "Mom and Dad, I''m back. I''ve brought the doctor in! " After Xu Qing''s parents saw Lu Li, the joy in their eyes disappeared. Last night, they heard Xu Qing say that the doctor was very powerful. Just a silver needle on the plane saved a patient with a heart attack. Originally, there was still a glimmer of hope in her heart, but now they think that Xu Qing is just a disease and goes to the doctor in disorder. It is estimated that she was cheated by this man. "Is that what you call a doctor?" Yang Qin has a straight face, not angry. Xu Qing was stunned and nodded: "yes, his name is Lu Li. I met on the plane. It''s amazing. Let him look at Dad''s legs. Maybe he can? " "Cough, sit down first. Yang Qin, pour him a glass of water." Xu Sanqiang''s face was a little pale, but he still had a smile on his face. After all, he was a guest and could not let others stand all the time. Xu Sanqiang looked at Lu Li and said with a bitter smile, "I don''t need to see my leg. It''s been years and I can''t be cured." Lu Li didn''t give up. He went to the bed and looked at Xu Sanqiang''s leg. He pressed it and said, "do you feel it?" "No, it''s been years. Not at all. " Xu Sanqiang''s voice is slightly bitter. Because of his legs, his family has been suffering all these years, and the burden of his family is not small. He also wanted to die, but he couldn''t let Yang qinniang go. At the beginning, he still had a little hope in his heart, but as time went on, his inner hope and confidence had been worn away. "It should be nerve necrosis, but it''s not without treatment." "You, what do you say?" As soon as Yang Qin came in, he heard Lu Li''s words. His mind was blank, and he didn''t even react to the cup falling on the ground. She ran to the front of Lu Li, some can''t believe it, asked again: "what did you just say?" "It can be cured, only for a longer time." After hearing Lu Li''s reconfirmation, they climbed up with a touch of joy on their dull faces. However, Xu Sanqiang is still rational. He is naturally happy in his heart, but he is even more afraid that this is a fake and deceives them. Lu Li didn''t say much. He took out his silver needle and stabbed Xu Sanqiang in the leg. Every time he pricked a needle, he asked if he felt it. Xu Sanqiang helplessly shakes his head. Only Xu Qing and Yang Qin look forward to seeing Lu Li. After looking at the next two legs, Lu Li pricked them again. After a while, Xu Sanqiang had a little bit of shock on his dull face. He felt a lot of ants crawling on his legs and felt a strange itch. Originally should be very uncomfortable, but Xu Sanqiang is very happy. After five years, I finally felt my legs! "Itch, itch! I feel something in my leg! " Hearing Xu Sanqiang''s excited voice, Xu Qing''s heart is completely released. Unexpectedly, the Lu Li He brought back can really cure his father''s leg! After hearing this, Lu Li gently turned the needle, and soon the color of pain appeared on Xu Sanqiang''s face, and he kept sweating on his forehead, gritting his teeth and saying, "it hurts, it hurts." "Lu Li, my father, he..." Xu Qing looks at Xu Sanqiang''s painful expression, and worries emerge in her eyes. "Hoo." Lu Li pulled out all the needles and said calmly: "the legs are still saved. As long as he uses silver needles to stimulate acupoints for half an hour every day for a week, his legs will be fine. " "But don''t be happy too soon. It''s not perfect. At that time, it was hard to get out of bed and walk, and he had to keep exercising by himself, because he hadn''t walked for five years. After a month''s practice, they will be almost the same as normal people. " Hearing Lu Li''s words, Xu Sanqiang''s eyes were moist. He didn''t expect to be able to walk out of bed in his lifetime. As for what Lu Li said later, it can''t compare with the pain of his five years in bed. Isn''t it just a month of practice? As long as you can walk, you can practice for a year!"Thank you, thank you." If you can, Xu Sanqiang will get down from the bed and kneel down on the ground. Xu Qing has been crying for a long time now. Her father finally has hope. "Thank you, Luli. I really don''t know how to repay you. As long as my father can be good, I can be good for you. " Xu Qing said that he planned to kneel down, and Lu Li immediately helped her. After hearing her words, Xu Sanqiang was a little worried. He wanted to say that he wanted to replace his daughter, but Lu Li was the first to say: "no, I said it, doctor is kind. And we are friends. How can we talk about these things? " After hearing Lu Li''s words, Xu Sanqiang and Yang Qin were relieved and looked at Lu Li with appreciative eyes. They have also met many young people of such a big age, but compared with Lu Li, they are far worse. "Thank you." Xu Qing''s cheeks turned red slightly, wiping tears from the corners of her eyes. Yang Qinlian said: "OK, OK, it''s a good thing. Don''t cry all the time. Xiao Lu, don''t leave today. My aunt orders. It''s here. " Lu Li quickly waved his hand and said that he would go home later, but Xu Sanqiang also advised him to stay. He had nothing to give, so he had to eat this meal. Seeing that they were so persistent, Lu Li had to agree. When Yang Qin learned that Lu Li was only in his early twenties, she began to calculate in her heart. He and Xu Qing are of the same age. It''s best if they can be together. Thinking of this, she is more enthusiastic about Lu Li''s attitude. Chapter 272 After eating, Yang Qin asked Xu Qing to take Lu Li out for a walk. Seeing her mother''s persistence, Xu Qing took Lu Li out for a walk. Xu Sanqiang looked at her suspiciously and said, "what are you doing?" "What for? Are you silly? My daughter is 24 years old and has no boyfriend. Lu Li is so excellent. What''s wrong with having them communicate more? " Yang Qin explained as she cleared the table. After hearing this, Xu Sanqiang was embarrassed and said, "but isn''t that good? I don''t know my daughter''s opinion. What if she had a boyfriend? Besides, I''m afraid that other people don''t like our condition. " "What can our daughter have? You''re missing your leg and you''re blind? Didn''t you see the way my daughter looked at Lu Li just now? My daughter must like Luli, so I want to help her more. " "As for our conditions, it''s nothing. It''s a big deal. Is Qing''er so good-looking that she is inferior to others? " After listening to her words, Xu Sanqiang also looked forward to it. Lu Li''s appearance and age are in line with each other, and his people are really good. But it seems that it''s not good for them to intervene like this. What if Lu Li has a girlfriend. After listening to Xu Sanqiang''s words, Yang Qin scolds even harder, saying that he doesn''t think about his daughter. "As long as you''re not married, there''s a chance. Come on, lie down. " Xu Qing and Lu Li are walking in the street. Looking at Lu Li, Xu Qing''s cheeks are ruddy. Two people have been walking so do not speak, let Xu Qing feel very embarrassed. "Just now, thank you." Xu Qing thought for a long time, but also just spit out such a sentence. Lu Li said with a helpless smile: "no thanks, we are not friends. Don''t say that again in the future." After hearing this, Xu Qing felt sweet in her heart. Although she was younger than herself, she was two years younger. Does that seem OK? Xu Qing kept thinking about it in her heart. "Qing''er! What are you doing here? " Just as they were walking on the road, a voice of surprise suddenly rang out. Xu Qing turned to look at the caller''s appearance, and her expression was instantly indifferent. She said, "hang out with friends. What''s the matter?" In front of this person is Xu Qing''s university classmate Jiang Qingyang, has been pursuing Xu Qing. Originally, Xu Qing thought that he was not bad and wanted to promise him. Xu Qing overheard him talking to others. Found that he is not really true to themselves, but want to use rhetoric to deceive themselves, just to sleep with themselves. And she also learned that this man cheated many girls with some money at home. She was furious when she learned the truth, and never gave him a good face since then. But Jiang Qingyang is like a cowhide candy. He can''t get rid of it. Even after graduation, he keeps harassing himself. Fortunately, he didn''t know where his home was, otherwise he would disturb their life every day. Who is Lu Qingqing''s friendly eyes? Stay away from Qing''er! " "Jiang Qingyang! Please call my name. I don''t know you very well. Also, this is my friend, please pay attention to it A trace of displeasure appeared on Xu Qing''s face, and she yelled at him. Jiang Qingyang sees that Xu Qing is angry with herself for a strange man. There is a trace of ruthlessness in her dark eyes. Bitch, what a face! The first time he saw Xu Qing, he was attracted by her appearance. When he found that Xu Qing was not moved by money, he took the initiative to talk to her every day to show her a modest gentleman. Originally the relationship between the two people is very good, but suddenly one day he found that Xu Qing no longer pay attention to him, immediately flustered. But no matter what he did, Xu Qing ignored him. He knows that Xu Qing has never had a boyfriend, or even a male friend. But now Lu Li appears at her side, and the two are talking and laughing, which makes Jiang Qingyang jealous. "We have something else to do. Let''s go first." Xu Qing left behind a cold sentence and left with Lu Li. Seeing this, Jiang Qingyang stopped them. Seeing the anger in Xu Qing''s eyes, he quickly said, "well, I''m going to tell you that we''re going to have a class party tonight, so you can join us." "No, I don''t want to go." Xu Qing light left a sentence, she is really not interested in going. Last year, she took part in a meeting with a person who had a bad relationship at that time. She was severely humiliated and finally broke up in a bad mood. This time, she didn''t want to go directly to avoid being upset. Jiang Qingyang quickly advised: "do not do not, this time Zhao Mengjie also come, do not you want to see her?" When Xu Qing heard this, she hesitated. Zhao Mengjie is her only friend in University. She hasn''t met her since she graduated. Now I hear that she will go too. I really want to see her. "Yes, but I''ll take Luli with me." Lu Li and Jiang Qingyang were both stunned after hearing this, but the latter quickly responded that Lu Li should be the person beside her, and immediately rejected: "no, we are a class party, how can we invite outsiders!" "What happened to the outsider? Last year, some people brought their boyfriends and girlfriends. Aren''t they outsiders? " Xu Qing sneered and retorted.Jiang Qingyang''s face is very blue. The more Xu Qing cares about Lu Li, the more angry he is. "No, they are lovers, and they are not outsiders. What is he, and on what basis? " Xu Qing put out her hand to hold Lu Li''s arm. Her face was filled with a happy smile and said, "my boyfriend, can''t you?" "You! you deceived me! You bastard, stay away from Qing''er! " Jiang Qingyang saw that Xu Qing took the initiative to hold Lu Li, and immediately became angry. He knew that Xu Qing did it on purpose, but he couldn''t bear it. Lu Li holds his fist directly and kicks him away. Then Xu Qing''s voice rolled away from her waist "If we don''t go, we don''t want to go." After feeling Lu Li''s action, Xu Qing''s face is subconsciously close to his chest. Her cheeks are ruddy and her lips are up. She looks like a little girl in love. After seeing Xu Qing''s appearance, Jiang Qingyang is more angry. He clenches his fist and looks at Lu Li with hatred. But he knew he couldn''t beat Luli, so he forbeared and said angrily, "come if you want, and let you know the gap between you and us! Qin''s Hotel, 7 p.m., room No.1, dizi. " after finishing, Jiang Qingyang turned and left. He didn''t want to see Lu Li''s intimate appearance. Now he only wants to contact those people, and then he will be shamed. Chapter 273 Qin''s hotel is a newly opened hotel in Yunshi. It''s not a place everyone can afford. It can be said that people who can come here are rich or expensive. Qin''s hotel is divided into three kinds of private rooms: Heaven, earth and human. Another kind is VIP. This kind of private room doesn''t entertain people. Unless you want the VIP card, you won''t give your room to eat no matter how rich you are. As for Jiang Qingyang, the room they are staring at this time is just an ordinary renzihao, but even so, the minimum consumption is 10000 yuan. "Qingyang, is that true? Does Xu Qing really have a boyfriend? " At this time, Jiang Qingyang and several people have come to the renzihao room. A pretty handsome man looks at Jiang Qingyang and wonders. After hearing this, Jiang Qingyang looked gloomy and scolded angrily: "what''s your boyfriend? Just him! I''m really wrong about this woman. If she''s a man, she can lie down! Shit Hearing Jiang Qingyang''s angry words, people were a little surprised, which was different from Xu Qing they knew. In their impression, Xu Qing didn''t even have a good male friend to play with, and it was even more impossible to drill into a man''s arms. But now that Jiang Qingyang has said that, they are more curious about who the man fell to the ground. "Qingyang, do you know the background of that man?" Jiang Qingyang thought and shook his head: "I don''t know. But look at him dressed very shabby, or a student, should not have any background. By the way, his name is Lu Li. There is no big family surnamed Lu in Yunshi, right? Fang Xiang, do you know? " Fang Xiang shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard of it." "Damn, what are you afraid of? I''ll kill him this time! When he comes, you''ll have to help him. We''ll fix him up together Jiang Qingyang grins grimly. This time, he wants to make Lu Li make a fool of himself in front of everyone and humiliate Xu Qing. Another man, Chen Jianbing, a roommate of Jiang Qingyang University, looked at Jiang Qingyang and asked, "what shall we do?" "Drink! If he comes, can he stop drinking? We''ll fight with him then. I don''t believe he can fight me! By the way, Fang Xiang, you also drink with him. I remember you are very good at drinking. " On hearing this, Fang Xiang complacently said, "that''s for sure. I go out to drink with customers every day. It''s not me. All of you here are rubbish. I''ll drink him directly into the hospital, but what shall I do? " "He deserves it. Just drink with him!" "Well, we''ll see." When the three of them were planning, Lu Li and Xu Qing also came here. It''s the first time for Lu Li to come to this place. He heard Xu Qing say that it''s newly opened recently. It''s very expensive to eat here. And the background of this hotel is very deep. Looking at the hotel, Lu Li suddenly remembered the supreme card Qin An gave him last time. He remembers that the Qin family, the capital of the emperor, runs a hotel named Qin''s. it turns out that it''s all in Yunshi. As soon as they entered the door, Xu Qing saw a familiar figure. There was a surprise in her eyes. She quickly walked over: "Mengjie, long time no see." Although compared with Xu Qing, the woman in front of her is a little bit worse in body and face, but she is still pretty good. When she saw Xu Qing, she was surprised and said, "Xu Qing, are you here too? Great, I miss you so much "Well, how old are you? This is not a dormitory." Xu Qing joked helplessly. Zhao Mengjie smiles, and then her eyes fall on Lu Li behind Xu Qing. She looked at Xu Qing''s eyes and said, "don''t you tell me who this is?" "Hello, my name is Lu Li, Xu Qing''s boyfriend." Lu Li takes the lead in speaking. Zhao Mengjie is stunned. She didn''t expect the other party to be so frank without hesitation. Then he shook hands with Lu Li mechanically. Xu Qing embarrassed smile, but still very happy in the heart. Before she came here, she had already agreed with Lu Li that she would play her boyfriend today. In order not to embarrass Xu Qing, Lu Li agrees to her request. "Oh, isn''t this Xu Qing? You have the face to come? " Just as they were chatting happily, Xu Qing''s disgusting voice came from the door. Seeing the comer''s heavy make-up and coquettish appearance, Xu Qing didn''t give her a good face and said, "Wang Jing, does this have anything to do with you?" Zhao Mengjie told Lu Li in a low voice that Wang Jing had a conflict with Xu Qing University. The people Wang Jing likes like Xu Qing, but Xu Qing refuses. She is jealous of Xu Qing and always makes trouble for her. "Not everyone can come to this place. You don''t have to look at your virtue to eat here? I''m sick of eating with you. I can''t eat it Wang Jing looks at Xu Qing with a sneer. Seeing that she is still so beautiful, she feels even more angry. "If you can''t eat, just go away. The gate is behind you. Don''t walk away." Originally, Xu Qing also wanted to get back to her, but Lu Li''s words suddenly rang out, making them stunned. Zhao Mengjie looked at Wang Jing jokingly and said, "yes, if you have the ability, you can go and go back. No "You! Who are you Wang Jing''s face was livid, and she shivered when she pointed to Lu Li. Lu Li glanced at her and said faintly, "Xu Qing''s boyfriend, Lu Li." Wang Jing didn''t expect that this man was Xu Qing''s boyfriend. She immediately looked at Xu Qing and said with disdain, "it''s really a cow eating tender grass. You look like you haven''t graduated yet, do you? Xu Qing, I didn''t expect you to have such a bad eye. You are really right. You are all poor. ""You! What are you arrogant about! It''s just an old man! " Zhao Mengjie directly fight back for Xu Qing. "Fart! What old man! My boyfriend is only three years older than me! Besides, he works in Qin''s company. Now he is the Department Manager. Are you qualified to compete with him? " As soon as Wang Jing''s voice was over, a man in a suit came in. Wang Jing had a look of joy on her face. She ran over and said, "honey, you''re here at last." "Baby, I''m sorry, some work things are late." After that, the man naturally hugged Wang Jing. When he saw Xu Qing, his eyes lit up. He didn''t expect to meet such a beauty this time. Wang Jing in her arms seemed to notice his eyes, and a trace of displeasure flashed in her eyes. "I''m Song Ming, the project manager of Qin''s company," he said, pretending to be a gentleman When Song Ming mentioned that he was a member of Qin''s company, his eyes were full of satisfaction. Although the position of project manager is not too high, this is Qin''s company. Moreover, he is still young and has potential in the future, which is why Wang Jing follows him. But Xu Qing and others just light oh, then walked toward the private room. After seeing their attitude, Song Ming was very upset. Chapter 274 When Lu Li and others entered the private room, they began to introduce each other. When they heard that Lu Li was Xu Qing''s boyfriend, their faces were full of disbelief. Unexpectedly, the ice beauty once fell in love. But also found such a younger than his boyfriend. Xu Qing was embarrassed to see them all looking at her. "All right, all right, serve!" After seeing Xu Qing, Jiang Qingyang gritted his teeth. Such a beautiful person should be his own, but now he was intercepted by Lu Li. "Lu Li, are you still a student? Where are you going to work in the future? " Jiang Qingyang asked, pretending to be friendly. Lu Li gently sipped a mouthful of water and said, "I didn''t expect that. I''ll look for it then." "Qingyang, people are still young. It''s not easy to find a job in this society, let alone so many. I remember that you seem to work in a company in baodalan. You seem to be a department head, right On one side, Fang Xiang quickly answers the question. When people hear his words, they look at Jiang Qingyang enviously. Even Lu Li is surprised. Baodailan company is very famous in Cloud City, even in China. And the most important thing is that the president of baodailan is a beautiful woman, Liu Qing. Jiang Qingyang noticed people''s envious eyes, and his face was filled with a proud smile. But he noticed that Xu Qing still ignored himself, and his heart was suddenly depressed. He couldn''t understand why Lu Li was so good. Why did he compare with himself?! Song Ming laughs at the company and eats his own food. There was a trace of displeasure in the eyes of Jiang Qingyang and others, but after all, they were guests coming to dinner, and it was not easy to say anything directly. "Where does this friend work?" Jiang Qingyang said with a smile. Song Ming put down his chopsticks and said with a smile, "Qin''s company is not a high position, just a project manager." Everyone was moved to hear that he was actually a member of Qin''s company. After seeing the shocked eyes of the people around her, Wang Jing felt that she had a special face and looked at Xu Qing provocatively. Qin''s company is the No.1 company in China. It is the industry of Qin family in the imperial capital. Even the Qin''s hotel they are in is the property of the Qin family. That''s the real giant. Compared with them, baodalan is just a little bit of a wizard. Jiang Qingyang and others immediately talked with Song Ming to get closer. As long as they had a good relationship with Song Ming, they might have to rely on Song Ming in the future. It would be better to be in Qin''s company. Song Ming also enjoyed this feeling. He felt that only in this way could he have face. Soon the whole party was centered on Song Ming, and everyone exchanged business cards and contact information with him. After a long conversation, Jiang Qingyang said with a smile, "how can we just eat vegetables? We''ve finished all the wine we''ve sent. Shall we order more wine?" After hearing this, they had no opinions. Jiang Qingyang turned his eyes and said, "brother song, can you drink white wine?" "No problem, I often go out with leaders, no problem." Song Ming patted his chest and said triumphantly. "What about brother Lu?" Jiang Qingyang looks at Lu Li, with a hint of conspiracy in his mouth. Xu Qinggang wanted to refuse for Lu Li. Fang Xiang said directly: "Qingyang, what else do you ask? It must be drinking. Men can''t say no! " They all burst into laughter. Xu Qing didn''t understand what it meant. After Zhao Mengjie told her, Xu Qing blushed and bowed her head. "And after that, Luli also wants to enter the society. I''ll help you today and let you experience the real society." After Fang Xiang finished, he ordered a box of 56 degree liquor. The liquor here is the cheapest, and the degree is high enough for them to get Luli drunk. Jiang Qingyang and others looked at each other with a smile, then put a bottle of wine in front of Lu Li and said, "come on, girls are free, men are free to drink one bottle!" "Don''t drink so much." Xu Qingmei looks at Lu Li with some worry in her eyes and advises him not to drink more. Although she doesn''t object to men drinking, drinking so much liquor must hurt her health. Lu Li nodded and said with a smile, "it''s OK." "Come on, Luli, I''ll give you a toast. You''ve abducted all the ice beauties in our class! So you have to have a drink with each of us, or we won''t agree! " "Yes! We are against the marriage "Ha ha ha, yes, you must drink it!" After Fang Xiang just said a few words, the crowd began to roar. Jiang Qingyang sneered in his heart and said: boy, when you are drunk, I will make a fool of you! Jiang Qingyang and others'' actions all fall in Lu Li''s eyes. He already knows what the other party means. However, he also happened to be scheming. If it came to drinking, they would all come, and Luli would not be afraid. "Come on, drink!" Lu Li laughs, takes up the cup and touches it with Fang Xiang. Seeing this, everyone immediately began to cheer, and then the second person drank with Lu Li. And Lu Li is not refuse, will drink wine directly, with water in general. Jiang Qingyang held up the cup and said with a smile to Lu Li, "there was some misunderstanding between us before. This cup of mine is an apology."Lu Li smiles and puts the cup aside. What does this mean? As the saying goes, if you don''t smile, Jiang Qingyang raises his glass to reconcile. Why doesn''t he drink? Isn''t he going to make up? "The cup is too small to drink well. Let''s use the bowl!" Lu Li picked up the useless bowl on the dining table and filled it with white wine. After seeing Lu Li''s practice, Jiang Qingyang''s mouth twitched slightly. He is not afraid to drink white wine, and he can also drink it. But how can you drink 56 degree liquor directly from a bowl?! I don''t think it''s a bloody drink, is it? "What''s the matter? Can''t you? " Lu Li looks at him playfully, burps intentionally, and then covers his mouth immediately to make him think that he can''t drink any more. Lu Li''s words immediately angered Jiang Qingyang. Seeing Lu Li covering his mouth, he laughed in his heart. It seems that it''s just pretending. Thinking of this, he also directly filled his bowl with white wine. "Drink it, dry it!" After Lu Li finished, he poured it directly into his stomach. Looking at him drinking like this, people all felt a little stuttered. They suspected that Lu Li was drinking water at all. 56 degrees of wine to drink down heartburn, who drink so! After drinking, Jiang Qingyang almost felt that he was going to ascend to heaven. At this time, his head was very dizzy. But seeing that Lu Li was about to lose his footing, he made a look at Xiang. Seeing this, Fang Xiang poured himself a bowl of wine and said, "come on, I''ll give you another bowl!" "Fang Xiang! Lu Li has drunk it with everyone. Why drink it again? " Xu Qing looks at Lu Li painfully. In fact, Lu Li has nothing to do. Now she is just pretending. Lu Li put out his hand to stop her, raised the bottle directly and said, "what''s the meaning of the bowl? Drink this!" Fang Xiang nearly passed out in the dark. How can you blow liquor on a bottle?! This is a fuckin ''barrel! Chapter 275 Seeing Lu Li take up the wine bottle directly, other people''s faces look a little ugly. They also found Fang Xiang''s unnaturalness and said with a smile, "it''s just a drink. It''s unnecessary." "Yes, I''m just drinking. He''s going to drink with me. What''s wrong with my bottle? Do you look down on me? Or can''t you? If I had said I couldn''t do it, I would have Lu Li pretended to be sorry, slowly put down the wine bottle and sat down with his body swinging. Fang Xiang''s face trembled. Just as he wanted to speak, Jiang Qingyang pulled him and said, "will you go to the toilet?" "Go." Fang Xiang saw that he had something to say, so he went with him and said he would come back to drink. "Qingyang, this is a wine barrel. How can I drink with him?" Fang Xiang thought of Lu Li''s disdainful eyes. Jiang Qingyang shook his head and said, "did you just see that? He can''t stand any more. He''s been drinking so much that he''s definitely out of it. You can drink with him later. " Fang Xiang began to murmur in his heart, drink? It''s not like you put a bottle in your stomach. Jiang Qingyang didn''t see Fang Xiang''s strange expression. He said to himself, "you''ll let him drink first. What else do you drink after he has a perforated stomach that he can''t drink?" Fang Xiang, yes. Normal people can''t stand this bottle. At that time, it doesn''t matter to him to drink a perforated stomach. After all, it''s what he wants to drink. Who cares if he drinks when he is sent to the hospital. "Wonderful, that''s it!" Fang Xiang laughed. When they came back, Fang Xiang picked up the wine bottle and said, "Lu Li, since you want to drink from the wine bottle, I will accompany you. But this is what you put forward. You can drink it first. I''ll follow you when you finish After hearing what they said, everyone was worried and looked at them. I''m afraid this bottle is perforated. Xu Qing in a hurry to persuade Lu Li, if he really drink anything wrong, then he is the culprit, after all, she let Lu Li to accompany her to the party. But Lu Li didn''t pay attention to it. There was a cold light passing through his eyes. These people make it clear that they want to intoxicate him and let themselves drink first. I''m afraid they will have stomach perforation after drinking. Since you offended me first, you have to pay the price. Lu Li''s mouth rose slightly. He took the bottle and poured it into his stomach. Looking at him gulping liquor, everyone was speechless. Even white water can''t stand it, let alone wine. When Lu Li finished the bottle, Fang Xiang was a fool. Is this still human?! Isn''t that funny! Jiang Qingyang, your uncle''s pit me! He really didn''t want to drink, but now he said in front of everyone that Lu Li would drink after drinking. Seeing that everyone was looking at him, Fang Xiang had no choice but to pour water into his stomach. But he didn''t dare to drink like Lu Li. He just drank a little, but even so, he couldn''t stand it. Fang Xiang''s drinking capacity is quite good, but he drinks one cup at a time, and everyone talks while drinking. How can a large bottle of liquor be blown directly. Fang Xiang felt that he couldn''t stand it any more. He sprayed the wine directly at the door. He also knew that he had lost his face. He covered his mouth and ran to the toilet. Seeing the scene in front of us, everyone dares to drink with Lu Li again. It''s obviously playing with his life. "Well, forget it. He''s going to throw up. Let''s eat our food. Why? Why is there no food? Let''s go without food. " Lu Li pretended to be drunk, as if he would fall on the table next second. But Jiang Qingyang had been waiting for a long time, but he didn''t fall down, just hanging around there. This time, what they ordered was the cheapest table, but there were not many dishes on it. But the food here is too expensive, so they don''t have much money to order more expensive. Originally, Jiang Qingyang and others wanted to be forced, so these expenses were basically paid by the three of them. "Plus, if you don''t have enough. The extra money is mine Song Ming''s words surprised everyone. After noticing everyone''s eyes, Song Ming''s smile became stronger. Lu Li pretended to be hesitant and faltered: "well, I''ll order another one. The food here is too expensive." Song Ming despised him even more. He also knew that the food ghost of Qin''s restaurant, but he also knew that the food offered by TIANDIREN brand in Qin''s restaurant was different, and the price was also different. In renzihao, a single dish can cost several yuan, and Luli only ordered one to last for a few thousand yuan. A few thousand yuan is really nothing to Song Ming. It''s so cool to take this opportunity to pretend. "It''s OK, plus!" When Lu Li heard this, he laughed to himself. He has no grudge against Song Ming, but since his girlfriend has grudge against Xu Qing, he can only be wronged. Luli wandered outside to find the waiter, ordered a dish and then returned to the private room, grinning: "I''ll come in a moment." After a while, Fang Xiang also vomited back. He blushed and sat in his seat without saying a word. He didn''t know whether he was embarrassed to speak again or because the strength of the wine hadn''t slowed down. "Hello, your dish." Not long after he sat down, several waiters brought up Lu Li''s new order. When he saw the dish in front of him, Song Ming was stunned. Is there such kind of dish in renzihao room?"Didn''t you order one?" Song Ming looks at Lu Li and doubts. Lu Li nodded and said, "yes, it''s a dish. Everything else is given away." "Oh, that''s a good deal. Let''s eat. Waiter, what''s this Song Ming is a little curious. How nice it is to wait until he orders such a dish next time, and then send so much. It costs less and has face. "The house is full of gold and jade." The waiter turned and left. People looked at the dishes on the table more than they had just. They were still very hungry, so they ate them impolitely. Fang Xiang heard that Song Ming had invited him, so he ate it quickly. I''ve just been drinking, but I haven''t eaten much food. The dishes in Qin''s restaurant are excellent. Unfortunately, they don''t have many set dishes. They still enjoy themselves. After they had enough to eat and drink, they got up to leave. Jiang Qingyang is very helpless, originally wanted to drunk Luli humiliate him, but he wandered for so long, he was not drunk! "Hello, your consumption is 250000." "What?" After hearing the price, Jiang Qingyang and others trembled and almost dropped the bank card. Fang Xiang quickly asked, "is this a miscalculation? Our set meal is only tens of thousands, and we shouldn''t have so much wine, should we? " "That''s right. After that, you ordered 200000 yuan." The waiter explained patiently with a smile on his face. "Brother song, your order is full of gold and jade. Please pay for it." Fang Xiang secretly scolds Song Ming as an asshole. He even orders such a damn expensive one. However, he seems to be paying for it, so he leaves to find him. Song Ming was flustered when he heard that the last dish would cost 200000 yuan. I have investigated clearly, the most expensive one is thousands of yuan! Seeing that everyone was looking at his own money, he quickly shook his head and refused, pointing to Lu Li and saying, "it''s him. He ordered it." Chapter 276 When the people at the front desk saw that they began to buck each other, they were not willing to pay the bill. The smile on their face gradually disappeared, and there was a trace of anger in their voice. They said, "I don''t care who ordered the food, please pay first." "Go and pay! Miss, I''ll ask him for the last meal. We''ll pay for the previous set meal. " Jiang Qingyang cheers coldly to Lu Li, and then pays for the set meal they ordered with a smile on his face. However, the front desk waiter''s face gradually became ugly. While they were arguing, the lobby manager found out the situation here and immediately came over. "What''s the matter?" He inquired to the waiter. After learning the situation here, the manager frowned slightly, and everyone could clearly see his dissatisfaction. "I''m the lobby manager here, Tang Niu. I don''t care what you ordered, but it''s all in your private room. Please settle the money as soon as possible. " Tang Niu looked around coldly and said impolitely. "Tang Niu, is that you? It''s me, I''m Song Ming! " After hearing Song Ming''s words, Tang Niu was surprised. They were classmates in high school, and they played well in high school. After graduation, I seldom contacted him, but I knew that he also worked in Qin''s company. When Song Ming saw him just now, he was still a little uncertain. After knowing his name, Song Ming was sure that he was his high school classmate. "Song Ming, why are you here?" Tang Niu was surprised and exchanged greetings with him. They didn''t see each other for many years. Now it''s really a little nostalgic to meet again. "Well, I''m coming to the party with my girlfriend. I didn''t have much to do. But it was this boy who deliberately made trouble for us and secretly ordered such expensive gold and jade to pit us. So he should take out the money. " Song Ming points to Lu Li and confuses right and wrong. After listening, Jiang Qingyang and others secretly feel happy. Unexpectedly, Song Ming knows the lobby manager here. After hearing this, Tang Niu''s face became gloomy. Then he walked up to Lu Li and yelled, "since you ordered the food, you will pay the money, otherwise I will call the police! You''re not afraid to eat overlord food in Qin''s restaurant After hearing that Tang Niu was really on his side, Song Ming immediately became proud and stood with Wang Jing in his arms, looking at Lu Li jokingly. He was also glad that he knew Tang Niu. Otherwise, it would hurt his muscles and bones to let him take out the 200000 yuan. "What''s the matter with you? You believe what he says. You don''t have any judgment. Are you still a lobby manager? Shameless Lu Li hasn''t spoken yet. Xu Qing stands out directly and points at Tang Niu angrily. After hearing this, Tang Niu''s forehead was blue. After I came here to be the lobby manager, few people dare to speak to me like this. If I don''t stand up today, others will think that he is clay kneading! "Who are you! I''m the manager here. You don''t have to tell me how I do things! Since you want to get ahead, you should pay the money together with him. If it''s 20, you can''t lose it! " Although Xu Qing is very angry with Tang Niu, it is impossible for her to help Lu Li take out 200000 yuan. And the students around her are far away from her, afraid to get involved with her, and then bear the huge sum of 200000. Lu Li gently hit Xu Qing''s shoulder, looked at her worried eyes, said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, I''ll deal with it." "Cut, hurry, don''t waste time." Tang Niu looked at them with contempt. Now he has the final say in this place. How can anyone else compare with him? At this time, he saw Lu Li stand up and thought he was ready to compromise and pay for it. He immediately sneered. "Hurry up, don''t disturb everyone with your order!" "What Wang Jing said is right. It''s almost enough. She has to order something else. Poor people are not qualified to eat in this place. " "It''s a shame to have dinner with him. Don''t call Xu Qing and her boyfriend in the future." Hearing the scorn of people around, Xu Qing clenched her fist and began to whiten her knuckles. I didn''t expect that these students would go down the drain. Just after Lu Li ordered food, these people ate delicious food. Only she and Lu Li ate the least. Zhao Mengjie stood beside Xu Qing and comforted him: "Xu Qing, I don''t have much money. If we can''t fight them, we''ll lose out and give them the money first. This is my bank card. There''s only more than 20000 in it. " Xu Qing looks at her gratefully, only she will support herself at this time. But Xu Qing didn''t want to, she didn''t want to pull Zhao Mengjie into the water, she wanted to bear with Lu Li. But at this time, Lu Li just glanced at them, not sad or happy, people can''t guess his mind now. Lu Li went directly to the front desk, took out a card and said, "can I use this card?" Looking at Lu Li''s back, Jiang Qingyang is happy. Although he didn''t get drunk as planned, it''s not bad that he lost 200000 yuan now. Moreover, he doesn''t think that Lu Li can really bring out 200000 yuan. He thinks that Lu Li is just saving face for himself now and deliberately takes out a credit card brush. "Come on, don''t pretend. Can you still pay 200000 yuan? Make a phone call and ask for money. " Jiang Qingyang walked out slowly towards Lu Li, and his words were full of contempt.However, after receiving the card, Miss Tai''s face suddenly changed, and then immediately began to inquire on the computer. She is very clear about this kind of card. During the induction training, the foreman explained that as long as the person holding this kind of card is the most respected person. Show this card, not only can go directly to the VIP room, but also directly free. It''s the first time that she has met someone with this card in her two years of employment, and this person is still so young. But why didn''t he take out this card earlier? Why don''t you go directly to the VIP room? "Here''s your card, sir. Please come back next time." She quickly calmed down her mood, and when she checked that the card was real, she respectfully returned it to Lu Li. When they heard that Lu Li actually paid the money, they were surprised and speechless. Especially Jiang Qingyang couldn''t accept it. He never thought that Lu Li could really pay the 200000 yuan. He is just a poor student! "No! Do you know Lu Li! He didn''t give me a bank card at all! " Jiang Qingyang''s eyes were fierce and pointed at the front desk lady. When he came to the front of the cow, he said, "what''s wrong with him?" "Look, manager." Tang Niu looks at the information on the computer, his face suddenly changes. This card is a VIP?! This is actually the card of the boy in front of you?! He can''t accept it. He remembers what the company said before. People with this kind of card can count it with one hand. And it seems that they are all from a big family. How can Lu Li get it? But now the information on the computer is correct. This card is really a VIP card. However, he soon found that there was no identity information entered on the card, and immediately angrily scolded: "good boy, you dare to steal the VIP card to cheat me! Get him to the police Lu Li sighed in his heart: old man, aren''t you cheating. Chapter 277 Before people could react to what happened, they heard Tang Niu say that Lu Li was a thief, which immediately aroused people''s curiosity. After listening to the conversation between Tang Niu and Lu Li, they slowly understood the situation. It turned out that Lu Li was holding a VIP card. Although I don''t know what''s the use of this card, and I don''t know where his card came from, since it''s a VIP of the Qin family, it''s not something that ordinary people can have. "I didn''t expect you to be such a person. You are still a college student. Xu Qing, you should never contact with such people again. " Jiang Qingyang didn''t miss any chance to satirize Lu Li. He hoped Xu Qing would keep a distance from Lu Li, so that he would have a better chance. But how can Xu Qing easily believe that Lu Li doesn''t even charge for treating his father''s leg, and how can he steal a card. And with his medical skills, will he lack money and status? As long as he is willing, all big hospitals want him to be a director or something. "No basis, no basis, why do you wronged people! Just because you don''t have it! " Xu Qing''s face was sullen. Now she felt sick when she saw the faces of these people in front of her. When people heard the words, they were all stunned. They really have no evidence, and Tang Niu said it all by himself. But they didn''t believe that Luli would have such a valuable card, or they didn''t want to believe it. It seems that a student is just a rich family, which is nothing. Originally, they all regarded Lu Li as a child of a poor family, and they were not at the same level at all. But now Lu Li is throwing them away because of this card. They can''t accept the gap. In their eyes, Lu Li should be a poor student, he and Xu Qing should be worse than themselves! "Well, as far as I know, people with this card can count it with one hand. And the status is very noble, their kind of big people are in the imperial capital. Do you think you are qualified for this card? " When they heard Tang Niu''s words, they were surprised. They didn''t expect that the card was so expensive. At the moment, everyone greedily looked at the card in Lu Li''s hand. What a glory it would be if I could have such a picture myself. But they just want to think, after all, people who can get this card have a very high status. But such a very noble card was casually played by Lu Li in his hands, two fingers gently clamped the card, pondering: "how do you know I can''t have this card? This is from the Qin family. " Poof! When Tang Niu heard Lu Li''s reply, he burst out laughing. The whole person couldn''t stop laughing. Even the waiter looked at Lu Li strangely. "You, you say this is from the Qin family? You don''t see what you are. Do you deserve it? " Tang Niu looks at Lu Li contemptuously. Just at this time, Lu Li just saw a young man and an old man coming in from the door. After seeing their faces, Lu Li put out his hand to them and said with a light smile, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you, miss ya''er?" It was Qin An and his granddaughter Qin Ya who had given them to Lu Lika before. After hearing Lu Li''s voice, Qin An''s face showed a touch of joy. An old voice came from his mouth: "it''s Lu Xiaoyou. I didn''t expect you to come to Qin''s restaurant for dinner. How about that? Is the meal all right? " "The food is good, but this man is not so good." Lu Niu shakes his eyes from time to time. Qin An is not stupid either. Naturally he can hear what Lu Li means. It''s obvious that he is in trouble in the hotel. Tang Niu saw that they ignored themselves and began to talk directly. He immediately pointed to Qin An and said, "old man, who are you?" Seeing that he dared to talk to him like this, Qin An''s smiling face suddenly darkened and said angrily, "who are you? How dare you talk to me like that "Me? I''m the manager here, Tang Niu Tang Niu straightened his chest, his eyes full of pride. "I''m the head of the Qin family, Qin''an!" But after Qin An showed his identity, Tang Niu didn''t believe it. He was stunned and immediately laughed: "are you the head of the Qin family? If you are the head of the Qin family, I will still be the current head of the Qin family! " "You! You are presumptuous Qin An''s old face seemed to be covered with frost, and Tang Niu shivered with fierce eyes. But when he thought that he had been restrained by an old man, he was also angry. He pointed to them and roared: "Damn, are you a group? One said it was from Mr. Qin, the other said it was from Mr. Qin. How could he have come here so coincidentally? " Qin An sighed helplessly and apologized to Lu Li: "this time it''s my Qin family. I''m sorry to disturb you." After that, Qin An dialed the phone, voice without a trace of emotion, can be familiar with his people know that he is so angry at the moment. "Hello, what''s the situation of Qin''s hotel in Yunshi? Who arranged the lobby manager named Tang Niu? Find him for me immediately, and then let this tangniu go away Tang Niu suddenly felt uneasy, but he still felt that he should not be so unlucky. He forced his composure and said with a sneer, "OK, don''t pretend. Why are you still acting?" Ding! Suddenly, a mobile phone ring, Tang Niu saw his name on the mobile phone, quickly picked it up, careful way: "Hello, general manager, how did you suddenly call?""Tang Niu, get the hell out of here! From tomorrow on, you don''t have to come again and again! " After hearing the opposite voice, Tang Niu was a fool. He stood there with dull eyes, numbly holding his cell phone. Tang Niu didn''t understand that although he didn''t come here for a long time, his work was ok, at least he didn''t make any mistakes. But why are they all of a sudden?! Tang Niu''s eyes widened and his cold sweat ran down his cheek. No matter how stupid he is, he should understand that the only thing he offends is the two people in front of him. And the old man just made a phone call, and soon he received a call from the general manager. What he said is true?! "General manager, what''s wrong with me?" Although he had thought of this, he still had a fluke in his heart. He really didn''t want to believe that the person in front of him was really the head of the Qin family! But reality mercilessly gave him a slap, the cold voice of the phone rang in his ear: "you are such a fool! The old owners have gone to the hotel. What are you doing?! Get out of here! Don''t disturb me, or I''ll kill you! " After he finished speaking, the phone hung up directly, and Tang Niu felt that all his strength had disappeared. The next second, Tang Niu knelt down in front of Lu Li and Qin An and cried: "I have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. My hometown is merciful!" Chapter 278 Seeing Tang Niu kneeling on the ground begging for mercy, some people couldn''t react. Tang Niu, who was still very arrogant for a second, didn''t expect to kneel on the ground and beg for mercy. After seeing his change, everyone woke up. The two people in front of him were really different. The old man who looks very ordinary is really the head of the Qin family! Maybe they have no direct impression of the Qin family. But if we say Qin''s Hotel, Qin''s enterprise, they have a reference in mind. And all these are the Qin family''s industries, and they are one of the most powerful families in China! Tang Niu was lying on the ground shivering, and his sweat had soaked his clothes. He never thought that master Qin would really come here, and he knew Lu Li. Now he has been driven out by the Qin''s restaurant and offended the old owner of the Qin family. Even though he still has his life, who dares to be kicked out by the Qin family because of the influence of the Qin family? His life is over. "Spare your life, Mr. Qin. It''s all my fault. I dare not do it again in the future!" For Tang Niu''s begging for mercy, Qin An''s face was not happy or sad. He could not see his mood. His voice was flat and said, "don''t say any more. Come and leave here quickly. Security! Get rid of him After hearing Qin An''s words, a group of security guards soon pulled away Tang Niu, who was lying on the ground crying. Other people see this behind the scenes are envious of looking at Lu Li, did not expect that he was a poor student should have contact with such a big man. Thinking of their behavior just now, they secretly regret that if they have just established a good relationship with Lu Li, even entering Qin''s company would be a small matter. Many people on the scene are full of jealousy when they look at Xu Qing. They are annoyed why they can''t find some way to know Lu Li. Song Ming and others are full of fear when they look at Lu Li. Song Ming, in particular, just talked to Tang Niu. When he came into contact with Lu Li''s eyes, he suddenly trembled with fear. "I''m sorry, brother Lu. I''m wrong. You don''t care about villains. Please forgive me!" Song Ming kneels down to beg for mercy. He is a member of Qin''s company. Tang Niu just got fired because of a word from Qin An. After graduation, he managed to get into this position. He really didn''t want to lose his job. Qin An looked at Song Ming kneeling on the ground and said faintly, "are you from Qin''s company?" "Yes, yes." Song Ming replied quickly. Qin An nodded and said, "I won''t use it for work tomorrow." After getting Qin An''s words, Song Ming fainted on the spot. After seeing the end of Song Ming, Jiang Qingyang and others, who had just had a conflict with Lu Li, were also scared out of their wits. Although they are not from Qin''s company, they are no match for Qin''s family. Now Lu Li only needs a word to completely block them. When the time comes, which company dares to fight against the Qin family and take them in? At this time, Wang Jing lost her initial arrogance, and her eyes were dull. She has no face to stay here now and then leave in a hurry. Lu Li did not embarrass them, but warned Jiang Qingyang not to pester Xu Qing any more. Seeing that Lu Li didn''t care too much about himself, Jiang Qingyang quickly assured him. Watching them leave one after another, others have no face to carry on. But they still one by one and Xu Qing embarrassed smile, and she said a few words and then left in a hurry. Zhao Mengjie hasn''t recovered from the shock at the moment. Then she congratulated Xu Qing and left here. "Lu Xiaoyou, I''m sorry to bring you so much trouble today. I want to thank you very much for coming here for dinner another day. " A gentle smile appeared on Qin An''s old face. Lu Li nodded. Qin An took Qin Ya with him when he saw that he agreed. At this time, Xu Qing''s eyes to Lu Li are different from just now, and she can''t accept the change. Before, Lu Li also told her that he was an ordinary family, and his parents worked in restaurants. But now Lu Li talks and laughs with such a big man as Qin An, which makes her feel a little uncomfortable. "You don''t have to think too much. I''m Luli. You''ve seen it before. I saved him on the plane. " Lu Li seems to see Xu Qing''s mind, and then opens his mouth to explain, don''t want to let her have too many concerns. Xu Qing was relieved to hear Lu Li''s words. "Lu Li? What are you doing here? " Just as they were about to leave, a familiar voice came from behind. Lu Li came back to see that it was Sun Zhixue, which surprised him. After he came back, he saw sun Zhixue for the first time. He didn''t expect to be here. It was a coincidence. Xu Qing looked at Sun Zhixue in front of her, even she was moved. Both appearance and figure are perfect, even she is eclipsed in front of sun Zhixue. Sun Zhixue saw Lu Li, his eyes flashed a little joy. But when her eyes fell on Xu Qing, who was beside Lu Li, her joy disappeared in an instant and she said coldly, "who is this?" "Well, this is my friend Xu Qing. Today, she''s having a party with her classmates. I''m following her to have a look. " Lu Li told sun Zhixue what happened just now, but the fake of her boyfriend was hidden. After Lu Xue said, "this is my introduction to sun Qing...""Girlfriend." After hearing sun Zhixue''s words, Lu Li and Xu Qing are all in a daze. And after Xu Qing heard this sentence, there was a trace of loneliness in her eyes. Maybe only she can be worthy of Lu Li, and what qualification is she. Xu Qing smiles bitterly in her heart, but soon she adjusts her mood and shakes hands with sun Zhixue. "Why don''t you tell me when you come back?" Sun Zhixue and Xu Qing casually said two words, then cold eyes from inquiry asked. She has been worried about Luli since she came back from Haishi, but she didn''t say it. So sun Zhixue always intentionally or unintentionally contact her brother, so as to know the news of Lu Li. Now I see Lu Li coming back, but I didn''t inform her. Instead, I went to the party with another woman. What do you want to do for the reunion of other college students?! The more sun Zhixue thought, the more angry she was. At this time, she didn''t give Lu Li any good looks. Lu Li scratched his head and said with a smile, "I just came back. I was going to see you at the company tomorrow. By the way, what are you doing here? " "A company from DIDU is ready to cooperate with us. Today we are here to have dinner and talk business with them." When sun Zhixue said this, there was a trace of depression between her eyebrows. It was obvious that their cooperation had not been well discussed this time. Lu Li thought about it and said, "who is the other party?" "Wanfang pharmaceutical has a good strength in the imperial capital. They heard about our previous cancer drugs, so they came to cooperate with us, but we can''t accept their request for the time being. " Lu Li looked at the next side of Xu Qing, and then said to sun Zhixue, "I''ll send her back first, and tomorrow I''ll go to the company to help you solve it." "Oh." When she left, Sun Zhi was in a cold mood. Lu Li was speechless for a while. What''s his attitude?! Chapter 279 Since I met sun Zhixue yesterday, Lu Li went to the company to find sun Zhixue in the next few days. She refused because of her busy work, which made him very helpless. I''m just going to a party. It''s not like this. As usual, Lu Li goes to Xu Qing''s home every day to treat Xu Sanqiang''s leg. Today, after his treatment, he received a call from Wang Tanhua, which surprised him a little. Before he left Yunshi, he talked to Wang Tanhua. At that time, he intended to support Wang Tanhua in order to better protect his family. But Wang Tanhua was not optimistic about Lu Li at that time, so he didn''t promise him. Now Wang Tanhua calls himself. It seems that he has to make a decision. Lu Li picked up the phone and said calmly, "Hello, what''s up?" "Lu Shao, let''s go to the previous teahouse to have a chat." After hearing Wang Tanhua''s words, Lu Li took a taxi and went directly to the teahouse. Wang Tanhua came to the teahouse early, waiting for the arrival of Lu Li. Before, he had some disdain for Lu Li''s solicitation. Although at that time he could not drive the Daxing gang of scar face out of the cloud market, at least the three parties were at peace at that time. But soon bald Liu suddenly took refuge in Daxing Gang, and let Wang Tanhua also take refuge. Although I don''t know why bald Liu changed his mind so quickly, he didn''t want to join Daxing gang like bald Liu. With the addition of bareheaded Liu, the influence of Daxing Gang far exceeded that of Wang Tanhua. The situation of Cloud City was broken in an instant, and Wang Tanhua was defeated by the pressure of Daxing gang. Many people quit and joined the Daxing gang. In desperation, he could only ask sun Shangde for help, but Sun Shangde told him that if he wanted to keep his position, he would ask Lu Li for help, otherwise it would be useless to just ask him. Wang Tanhua remembered what Lu Li had said to him before. He thought that instead of taking advantage of others, he might as well try Lu Li. If he can really help himself to solve the problems in front of him, then he really respects Lu Li. And he still remembers that Lu Li told him at that time that he could become the only controller of the cloud city underground, so he would not lose money. After making a plan in mind, he immediately called Lu Li and asked him to come over to discuss. "Long time no see. How have you been?" Just as Wang Tanhua was thinking about what to say when Lu Li came, a flat voice suddenly came. Wang Tanhua looked up and saw Lu Li''s beautiful face. After ordering a cup of tea for Lu Li, he said bitterly, "no, bald Liu has taken refuge in scar face. Now they want me to surrender within three days, or they will destroy us." Lu Li quietly tasting tea, listening to Wang Tanhua telling him about the current situation of Cloud City. Now he is in a very bad situation. He can''t fight for it, but he doesn''t want to live so hard. Now many of them left because they were afraid, which made Wang Tanhua a headache. "So are you here today to accept my offer?" Lu Li looks at Wang Tanhua, neither happy nor sad. Wang Tanhua kept rubbing his hands. His heart was very tangled. Soon his eyes became sharp and he said firmly, "if Lu Shao can really help me through the crisis, I will respect Lu Shao after Wang Tanhua!" "OK, no problem." Lu Li grinned. He just wanted to let Wang Tanhua step into this desperate situation. Only in this case can Wang Tanhua be convinced to save his life. Wang Tanhua didn''t expect that Lu Li would dare to promise so directly after listening to the current situation. Now Daxing Gang is more powerful than himself, and there is the Wang family behind it. You know, Wang Chen has rectified the Wang family. Now that the Wangs are in trouble, if they try their best to help Daxing Gang, even if the Lius and the Suns are together, the outcome is uncertain. "What can Lu Shao do to solve this problem? If we move the Daxing Gang, the Wang family will certainly not sit back and ignore us. At that time, the Wangs will give their full support. I''m afraid we can''t stand it. " Wang Tanhua''s face was a little bitter, but he had no way at all. After hearing this, Lu Li didn''t worry at all. In fact, he had a way to deal with the Wang family before, but the way was troublesome. But now he has a simpler idea. The strength of the Wang family, the provincial capital, is very strong, but he has just met Qin''an. With the power of the Qin family, it''s like killing a chicken with an ox knife to deal with the Wang family. But now Lu Li didn''t want to spend too much time, so he decided to ask Qin An for help. When Wang Tanhua first heard from Lu Li about the Qin family, he thought it was the Qin family in Haidu, but when he learned that the Qin family in Lu Li''s mouth was actually the Qin family in the imperial capital, he was so surprised that he couldn''t speak. Although he is just a gangster, he can''t touch that level at all. Even the sun family is not comparable to him. He''s from the emperor''s family, but he''s not a big fool. He didn''t know the strength of the Qin family. He could only say that it was unfathomable. He didn''t expect that Lu Li would associate with such a big family. At this time, he looked at Lu Li with a little more worship and admiration. It''s impossible to have an intersection with such a big family without some strength. "I''ll go to the Qin family to beat Wang Chen. Without the support of the Wang family, Daxing gang will be nothing. It''s just a big gang. Even the sun family is not comparable to him. " Now Wang Tanhua''s eyes are full of pleasure. A few days ago, because of this thing, he was so bent to death. Any senior member of Daxing Gang didn''t pay attention to him. How arrogant was that. But now Lu Li has promised to do it, thinking that Daxing gang will no longer exist in a few days, Wang Tanhua''s depression is swept away."Thank you, Lu Shao! In the future, Wang Tanhua is willing to follow Lu Shao forever Wang Tanhua is really impressed by Lu Li now. He has put everything on Lu Li now. He believes that Lu Li''s achievements in the future will be unlimited. As long as he follows him forever, it will be a rising tide. After that, Wang Tanhua left temporarily. Lu Li takes out Qin An''s business card and dials him. "Mr. Qin, I want to trouble you with something. I hope you can beat the people of Wang''s family in the provincial capital, let them take care of their hands and don''t cross the line. " When Qin An heard Lu Li''s request, he agreed to it. It was a trivial matter. As long as the people of the Qin family have a word, how dare the Wang family fight against the Qin family. Although the Wang family is a giant in the provincial capital, it is far from the imperial family. Especially with the Qin family, it''s like firefly and bright moon, which can''t be compared at all. After everything was arranged, Lu Li also left here. When Wang Tanhua unifies the underground forces in Yunshi, he can turn Yunshi into his own base and better protect the people he cares about. Chapter 280 Lu Li did not have a rest when he got home, so he was directly pulled up by Jiang Xiu. "This is the money you earn during this period. You deposit it in the bank." Jiang Xiu directly gave a black backpack to Lu Li, which was full of money. Lu Li, carrying his backpack, sighed helplessly: "can''t we go again tomorrow? Why do you have to deposit all the money in the bank? Just have a safe at home. I want to take it directly. " "Bah, you child, what is all this money? It''s half a million in here! Your father and I don''t need anything now. All this money is reserved for your daughter-in-law. By the way, have you seen Zhixue? Call her home some other day... "Oh, this point, I have to save money quickly, otherwise the bank will be closed!" Before Jiang Xiu finished speaking, Lu Li suddenly exclaimed in surprise, picked up his backpack and ran out. He knew that if he didn''t leave soon, Jiang Xiu might be able to talk about the child''s name. when Lu came to the front of the bank and saw several people waiting patiently. Anyway, I have nothing to do today, just to pass the time. But soon he saw a familiar figure, his mentor Ji Wenya. She is wearing a white short sleeve and short jeans, with this pink schoolbag on the back, which makes her look energetic. That pair of straight big white legs is more eye-catching countless, from her came in, countless eyes toward. "Miss Ji, I didn''t expect to meet you here." Lu Li walks over to greet Ji Wenya under the envious eyes. Ji Wenya saw that Lu Li was also here. She was a little surprised and said, "Why are you here?" Lu Li patted his backpack, but said, "what do you think of the teacher?" Ji Wenya felt a little silly after listening. He must have come here to save or withdraw money. Looking at a few people ahead, they just chatted to pass the time. Although Ji Wenya is a tutor, she never has the airs of a teacher. Instead, she is willing to chat with students, which is why she is liked by students. Two people chat very fascinated, unconsciously in front of the people have handled the business. Lu Li and she said a word, then go to save the money, wait until Ji Wenya handle, Lu Li invited her to have a meal. Ji Wenya was stunned. He thought that Lu Li had molested himself in school before, but he said that he liked his own. At that time, she didn''t know whether Lu Li was casual or serious. At the moment, when she saw Lu Li inviting herself to dinner, Ji Wenya was fighting with heaven and man in her heart. For a moment, she didn''t know whether to agree. He doesn''t really like himself, does he? What if you''re serious? He''s a student of his own. He and I can''t do that. Lu Ji Wen Ya didn''t think she had anything to wait for until now. If you let him know what Ji Wenya''s inner thoughts are, he will cry out that he is wronged. He just feels that he ran into each other today, so he will have dinner together. It''s absolutely simple! "I..." just as Ji Wenya was about to speak, she found that several masked people suddenly burst in. "Don''t move! I''ll squat down and rob you! " The man at the front suddenly pulled out his pistol and yelled. Seeing this, the people were frightened and squatted on the ground. Ji Wenya is also frightened by the scene in front of her. Lu Li pulls her aside and squats down. The leader looked around coldly and said, "we are only for money. If you cooperate honestly, we will be fine. Third, get the money quickly "Well." The man called Laosan answered, took his backpack and asked him to fill the bags. A bank clerk behind the counter saw that they didn''t notice him, so he wanted to press the alarm button secretly. Soon his action was found by the boss, a pair of eyes like Falcon suddenly coagulated, directly raised a gun to him and said: "look for death!" The man was startled and pressed directly on it. The old man''s face darkened. He scolded and shot directly. The crowd was stunned by the gunshot. They looked at the bank staff who had fallen into a pool of blood and screamed. Bang bang! "Is it all him? Be quiet! If anyone dares to make a sound again, that''s the end! " After hearing that person''s words, everyone was full of fear and trembled all over. They squatted on the ground. No matter looking up at them, they did not dare to make any sound. Soon someone began to ask everyone to take out all the money they had just taken out. Many people have to give money to them in order to survive. Looking at this scene, Ji Wenya is holding her backpack, which is her hope and a very important sum of money. When the man came to Ji Wenya and asked her to take out the money, Ji Wenya was frightened and said, "no, no, this money can''t be given to you." "Damn it, you want to die!" The man suddenly became angry. Unexpectedly, he was not afraid of death. He grabbed Ji Wenya''s bag directly. Ji Wenya wants to get it back, but Lu Li holds her tightly and doesn''t let her act rashly. After a while, Lao San and the bank supervisor came with some backpacks. The originally flat backpack was already bulging. It''s obviously full of money."Hey, boss, the money is full. You can go." The boss nodded and said, "brothers, withdraw!" But just as they were about to leave, the sound of a police car came from the door. The boss''s heart sank. If it hadn''t been for the police officer who just risked his life, they would have had time to escape. Outside the bank, five or six police cars have been guarding the door and evacuating the surrounding people. If they dare to rob the bank, they must be a group of Desperado. They must be careful of such people, or they will be angered, and the hostages inside will be really dangerous. "Report to the director, we have surrounded this place!" A valiant woman is reporting to the director. The director nodded, then yelled to the bank: "all the people inside listen, I''m director Chu Peng, you are surrounded. There is only a dead end to resistance. Put down your arms and surrender "Damn, let your mother go! You find us a car right now! Or I''ll start killing the hostages! I only give you ten minutes. If you can''t find someone, I''ll kill one every minute! " The boss''s eyes flashed fierce light, and he didn''t mean to surrender. After hearing what he said, the director''s face was dignified. He didn''t know how many hostages there were and how many gangsters there were. Strong attack is definitely not good, but now we can''t let them leave directly. For a moment, he was in a dilemma. Chapter 281 In order to ensure the safety of the hostages inside, he decided to give the other party a car to leave, but the car was secretly placed by him tracker. After doing all this, he yelled to the robbers in the bank again: "the car is ready, you can leave!" After hearing the director''s words, the boss was not in a hurry to leave. Instead, he asked someone to find a hostage. He is not stupid either. If several of them go out directly, they will be arrested directly, or they will be beaten into a sieve. "Hey, hey, come with us!" Hearing the boss''s words, a robber came to Ji Wenya and said with an evil smile. He just Ji Wenya does not cooperate with his things are still worried, later he was attracted by Ji Wenya''s appearance. So when I heard that the boss was looking for a hostage, I took her away. Ji Wenya''s face turned pale with fright at the moment, and her whole body sat on the ground and couldn''t get up. Seeing this, the man was ready to reach out and catch her. By the way, he could take advantage of her. But just when he was about to meet Ji Wenya, he grabbed his arm with his other hand. He was surprised and quickly pointed the gun at Lu Li and said, "what do you want, boy?" "Hey, brother, as you can see, she''s so scared that she can''t walk with you. It''s a burden to take her with you. Well, you take me with you, and I''ll go with you as a hostage. " Lu Li smiles and releases his hand. Ji Wenya looks at Lu Li in shock after hearing this. "Damn, you''re sick! I want to take her away. Get out of the way, or I''ll shoot! " He originally wanted to take away Ji Wenya, when it''s safe, he can be relaxed. He played with a lot of women, but no one can compare with Ji Wenya, especially the legs, it is a deadly poison to men. The boss on the other side also noticed the situation here. With a trace of anger in his voice, he said, "what are you doing! Second, do you want to go or not? " Second hit a smart, his eyes flashed a touch of fear, even busy way: "sorry boss, I''m coming." "Damn, you''re tough enough. Since you want to die, I''ll help you! You two go with me The second one hums coldly and brings both of them to the eldest one. Lu Li naturally knows that he won''t let Ji Wenya off easily, but as long as he takes himself with him. At least it will protect her. Lu Li helps Ji Wenya to walk past. At this time, her heart is mixed with five flavors. Lu Li can stand up for herself at this time, which makes her very moved. But because he led Lu Li into danger, let her heart blame. When the boss saw that he had brought two people with him, he didn''t say much. Then he yelled to the outside: "now everyone push away! I have two hostages with me! As long as I get to a safe place, I''ll let them go, but if you''re better than me, I''ll kill them all! " "What about the director?" Hearing the boss''s words, everyone''s heart sank. If the hostage is still in his hands, they can''t act rashly. If they are angered, the hostage will die. The director''s face was dignified. After thinking for a long time, he said, "let them go. No one is allowed to follow." After getting the confirmation of the director, Lu Li and his wife were taken to the car and left in full view. The director already has a solution in his mind. Anyway, they have a tracker on their car, so long as they let plain clothes drive with them. "The director is not good, Jia Wen drove to chase him!" "It''s broken! What a fussy girl When the director heard the name, he immediately got a big head. He quickly called Jia Wen and yelled, "who let you act without authorization! Come back quickly "Director, I''m driving a civilian car, but they can''t find me. I''m not going to expose my goals. " "You! You come back to me! Before the director finished speaking, he hung up directly. A wave of uneasiness swept the whole body, and he immediately sent someone to follow him. Jia Wen has been here for only a few months. She has always wanted to solve major cases, but she has always been responsible for a lot of small things in recent months. Either it''s domestic violence or it''s a neighborhood dispute. Today, she finally met a big case. She thought it was an opportunity, so she had to seize these people with her own ability and let others know that she was very capable! However, Jia Wen still underestimated the other side, more than ten minutes later, her motivation was mastered by the boss. He looked at the car behind him and said in a deep voice, "we''re being followed!" "What! How dare you cheat us! I killed them Second, he was a violent man. When he heard the news, he immediately got up and paid for Lu Li. If Lu Jiya''s mouth was stimulated, they would immediately cover her mouth and scream. If only Lu Li was alone, he would have done it long ago, but now Ji Wenya is still around. So if he wants to protect Ji Wenya and get rid of these people, he must find the right opportunity. "Damn, which son of a bitch is following, it''s going to make a mess!" In his heart, Lu Li began to curse the people who followed him. Is there a hole in his brain?! A car follows all the time, just him? Can''t we change people, change cars and continue to follow? What a fool! "Don''t be impulsive! Sit down, we''ll change later and get rid of it! " Boss cold hum, suddenly accelerated in the street, Jia Wen also left to follow up.The boss drove around several corners and gradually separated from Jia Wen''s car. Then they hid in a remote place and drove to another place. Lu Li thought to himself that these people had planned for a long time, and this arrangement was much stronger than the stupid force behind. Lu Li and his wife were not put down by them. They still caught up with the car and went on. If he is not sure, he will not put Lu Li down. Soon Jia Wen''s car was gone. Looking at the car that had disappeared, Lu Li was relieved. He wanted the man not to follow him, so that he could move easily. As long as we get rid of the people who are tracking us, these robbers will surely relax their vigilance and make it convenient for them to take action at that time. Now there are four robbers in the car. They have to wipe out the two next to them in an instant. In this way, only the second one sitting on the copilot will be left. As for Lu Li, he doesn''t care about driving. I don''t think he''ll act rashly. Just as Lu Li is thinking about how to act, Jia Wen behind him has been called back by the director. When he learns that the other party has replaced the car with a tracker, the director immediately organizes personnel to investigate the other party''s whereabouts. Chapter 282 After shaking off the car behind them for a while, the robbers really relaxed their vigilance. The second one looked at Lu Li and said with a sneer, "smelly boy, it''s better to squat there honestly. For a woman, tut tut." After hearing the second child''s words, Ji Wenya, who was tied up, lowered her head shyly. She is more convinced that Lu Li must like himself to do so, which makes her feel more sorry for Lu Li. I''m his teacher. How can I be with him. But for his own sake, he didn''t even want to die. She blushed and lowered her head at the thought, but there was a trace of sweetness in her heart. How about that woman who doesn''t want a man to stand up and protect herself? "Hey, damn it, I''m a kidnapper! You laugh! Can you respect Lao Tzu''s profession? " Second, Ji Wenya''s head is lowered and his cheeks are red, which makes him more charming. It made him lust for a moment. But it soon occurred to me that she was a kidnapper. Why was she so happy when she was a prisoner? This is disrespect for oneself! Ji Wenya instantly recovered. Unexpectedly, she just lost her mind. Lu Li quickly opened up the topic and said: "brother, you''ve all lost the police, so there''s no need to catch us, right? We haven''t seen your looks, so we won''t talk nonsense. " Looking at Lu Li''s face with a trace of fear, the second one suddenly became happy, and the boy was finally afraid. He looked at Lu Li jokingly and said, "let you go? What do you think? I didn''t intend to let you go when I brought you out! " "Ah, brother, we don''t know you at all. Why kill us?" Lu Li looked flustered and his eyes were full of fear. The more scared Lu Li is, the better his mood will be. This is the expression that a hostage should have. Thinking of the old man, he relaxed his vigilance and said with a smile: "you don''t understand. You are the victim of the gang conflict. Ha ha ha. But the girl next to you can live a little longer, hehe Lu Li noticed what he said about the gang conflicts. Before Cloud City, there were only three big gangs, and the others didn''t seem to have the ability to rob banks. But now bald Liu has been incorporated into Daxing gang. Are these people Daxing Gang? "Big brother is a member of Daxing Gang?" Lu Li came coldly, and then the second one subconsciously said, "how do you know?" "Second!" The boss suddenly scolded him. He didn''t expect that this guy was so brainless and so simple. He didn''t look back. His voice was a little chilly and said, "boy, I didn''t expect you to know Daxing Gang, but there are some things you don''t know." "Boss, I didn''t mean to say it. It''s nothing to tell them. They''re going to die anyway. They''ll shut up then. " The second one laughs. The eldest one doesn''t say much after listening. They don''t have a big chance to let Lu Li go. Lu Li''s eyes flashed a subtle light and said: "you Daxing Gang should be very rich. How can you rob the bank? There should be several million in these bags, but it''s nothing to you Daxing Gang, isn''t it? " "Hey, you must be very curious, aren''t you? I''ll tell you. I really want to hate people at that time. Don''t blame my brothers. If you want to blame it, blame Wang Tanhua''s flower party. " The second one laughs with pride. "Don''t you belong to Daxing Gang? I don''t know him. Why hate them? " Lu Li pretends that he doesn''t know anything, which makes him more proud. "Ha ha, they don''t follow the orders of Daxing gang. We designed this one today, that''s why we killed you. " Lu Li knew it in his heart, but he continued to ask, "but what does it have to do with the flower fair? It''s you who kill and rob?" "Hey, you are so stupid. How can we possibly reveal our identity? From the time we went in and robbed to the end, we would leave clues and finally put the money into the flower party. Then the police will naturally look for their trouble. It''s a pity that they won''t understand until they die, ha ha ha "Boy, you can tell them when they get down." Looking at the old road ahead, leisurely smile. "No, I can tell them now." "Cut your boy is not stupid..." second sneer, just turned around to find a black muzzle is facing himself, immediately scared speechless. The eldest brother suddenly feels a little strange. After Yu Guang takes a glance, he sees that Lu Li actually unties the rope, and the two people behind him are all in a coma. He is shocked. "You, how can you untie the rope?"?! Where did you get your gun? " The boss continued to drive. He tried to keep calm and his voice was very low. Lu Li said with a faint smile: "simple, I don''t know how many times I''ve played this thing. As for the gun, of course it belongs to your brother. " "Come on, pull over, or you''ll all die." Lu Li moved the gun to the back of the boss''s head, and felt a fierce sense of killing. The boss felt cold in his heart and quickly pulled over and stopped the car. At this time, the second one was scared out of his soul. He tied them tightly, but he let him get rid of them. This guy is not an ordinary person!"Boy, who are you? police? Or on the road? " The old man''s throat rolled and cold sweat ran down his cheek. Lu Li shook his head and said, "none of them. I just went to get the money. I happened to meet you robbing me. If you don''t have to take my teacher away, I''ll be lazy in your business. " The boss realized that it was all because of the woman beside Lu Li. He suddenly cut his second son. If it were not for his lust, they would not have come to such a state! After throwing their guns to the ground, Lu Li said with a smile, "OK, you can drive away." After hearing Lu Li''s words, they were slightly stunned and said, "you, don''t you give us to the police?" "Joke, I''m not a policeman. Why do I arrest you? Yes? Do you want to go in? " Seeing that they didn''t leave, Lu Li joked. The boss didn''t seem to be joking when he saw him, so he drove away. Looking at the car that has gone away, Ji Wenya said angrily, "Lu Li, how can you let them go?" "Well, why don''t you let them go?" Lu Li will Ji Wenya''s backpack back to her, light way. Ji Wenya is a bit speechless. How can a smart person be so stupid now? "Of course, they should be arrested and given to the police." Lu Li said with a smile, "No. Although I have a gun on me, if I have to hand them over to the police, they think they will die, and they will fight for it. When that happens, you''ll be in trouble. " In fact, Lu Li also wants to say that the information he wants to know has been obtained, and it''s useless to keep these people. But he won''t tell Ji Wenya these words. But Ji Wenya didn''t know what to say when he heard that he was thinking about himself at the end. Just as they were about to call the police to pick them up, a car suddenly heard them in front of them. Then a woman in police uniform pointed a gun at Luli. "Put down the gun!" Chapter 283 Jia Wen had been called back. She followed the director to check the surveillance cameras. Jia Wen they found the abandoned car infer the other party''s escape route, and then locked their car and immediately rushed over. Originally, the director didn''t want her to come, but Jia Wen insisted on ensuring that she would never act casually, and this time there were other people who could supervise her, so the director was relieved. When she came here, she saw Lu Li with a gun in his hand and thought he was a gangster, so she immediately took out a gun and pointed it at Lu Li. After seeing her, Ji Wenya quickly blocked Lu Li and waved, "he''s not a gangster. Don''t misunderstand him!" Jia Wen Leng next, holding a gun how is not a gangster? At this time, several other policemen also got out of the car and asked Jia Wen to put away the gun first. After throwing the gun to the ground, Lu Li pointed to the backpack and said, "this is all the money they robbed. These guns are also theirs." "How did you get out of their hands? What about them? " Jia Wen''s eyebrows slightly frowned, and her tone was a little stiff. Looking at Jia Wen''s attitude in front of her, Lu Li''s heart suddenly lost favor with her. Although Jia Wen is really good-looking, her short hair makes her look more capable. Wearing this dress, she has the taste of being a woman rather than a man. But she asked as if she were ordering herself, as if she were a prisoner. Ji Wenya sees that Lu Li doesn''t seem willing to say it, so she immediately tells Jia Wen what happened just now. When she learned that Lu Li had let those people go, she pointed to Lu Li and said angrily, "you bastard! Why did you let them all go! " "Damn, are you sick? I''m not your man. Why should I be scolded by you? You paid me? Why should I work hard? " Lu Li sneers and looks at Jia Wen disdainfully. When Jia Wen''s colleagues heard that he dared to talk to Jia Wen like this, they felt very nervous. In the Bureau, only the director dared to say Jia Wen. But that''s it. Sometimes Jia Wen doesn''t listen to the director. For fear that Jia Wen would do something bad, they said in a hurry, "OK, OK, let''s go now. Do you have anything to do? Why don''t you go to the hospital for examination?" Lu Li is also lazy to continue to say with her, light way: "we have nothing to do. By the way, I''d like to ask if there was a car following you all the time. Is that your man? " After hearing Lu Li''s words, they nodded. After Lu Li was sure, he said, "what''s the level of that man? Did he come in through the back door?" Lu Wen immediately heard the words of the backpack. She is the one who has just been following. As a result, Lu Li actually said that he came in through the back door. Doesn''t he want to say that his level is very poor! Jia Wen''s gas directly throws the knapsack to the ground, a pair of gas rushing appearance wants to hit the land to leave. The other two quickly stopped Jia Wen. Before they came, they promised the director that they would never let Jia Wen make trouble. But if the fight goes on, not only will they be scolded, but if Lu Li goes back to publicize it, then their Bureau will be famous. "It''s you. To tell you the truth, your technology is really not very good. If it wasn''t for you, I would have solved them long ago and wouldn''t have wasted so long. " Lu Jila said, "don''t come here now." "Let go, I won''t hit him!" After hearing Jia Wen''s promise, the two released her. Jia Wen looked at Lu Li coldly and said, "now go back with me to record a confession." "Why go back? Can''t you just say it in the car later? " Lu Li didn''t reply angrily, and didn''t give her any face at all. Looking at Lu Li''s appearance, Jia Wen was completely worried. Other she also knew that Lu Li had nothing to do with her, but she didn''t give her any good looks just now, and she let her go on purpose. After that, she said she was going through the back door, which made Jia Wen completely angry. She pointed to Lu Li and said, "you suspect that you are with them. Let them go on purpose! Come back with me "Damn, you''re sick!" After Lu Li roared, a pair of silver bracelets were clasped on Lu Li''s hand. Jia Wen sneered: "don''t talk nonsense! I''ll let you go when I go back to investigate. I''m not the kind of person who takes revenge on others! " ... when she returned to the police station, Jia Wen was relieved to find that the director did not seem to be here. This is convenient for her. Jia Wen didn''t really want to do anything. She just wanted to close Lu Li for a while. As for Ji Wenya, after a brief understanding, she went back first. But Ji Wenya didn''t go, instead, she had to wait for Lu Li here, which made Jia Wen even more unhappy. How can that boy let such a beautiful woman wait for him?! Looking at the lazy Lu Li sitting opposite him, Jia Wenmeng patted the table and said: "name!" "Lu Li." "Gender!" "See for yourself." Jia Wen looks at Lu Li coldly and says: "you cooperate with me, or I''ll lock you up for a day, believe it or not! Sex "No? Shall I take off my trousers and show you? " Lu Li didn''t give her a good face. He brought himself here for no reason. He didn''t complain about Jia Wen. It''s not bad. Pop!"You want to die!" Jia Wen after hearing Lu Li''s words, immediately shy angry way, this guy actually dare to so openly tease himself! "Cut, it seems that you know my gender, OK, next one." Lu Li casually waved his hand and urged him. Jia Wen looked at Lu Li coldly and said, "tell me why I let them go! Since you can take down all their guns, it should not be a problem to catch them. " "Ha ha, big chest without brain, I understand." Lu Li said with a playful smile, glancing at Jia Wen''s chest. Jia Wen also noticed Lu Li''s move and became angry. "Am I right? At that time, I had Ji Wenya by my side. If they knew that they were desperate, they would fight with me. What would they do if they hurt Ji Wenya? " Jia Wen immediately calms down after hearing Lu Li''s words. She thinks it''s true. Ji Wenya is delicate. If those two people fight hard, maybe they will really hurt her. Lu Libai took a look at her and continued: "and this is your business. If your tracking could be more mature at that time, it would not be like this." "No nonsense! Even if you are right, but you can take their guns, you are not ordinary people. Who the hell are you? " Jia Wen suddenly realizes this, the beautiful Mou tiny coagulates, stares at Lu Li tightly. Lu Li held his head in both hands, his eyes black as ink, looking at the cool officer in front of him, and his mouth lifted a beautiful arc. "No comment." Chapter 284 Bang! Jia Wen slaps the table angrily, and her beautiful eyes stare at Lu Li tightly. A sullen look appears on her face, and her silver teeth bite: "Lu Li! Please cooperate with me The two outside don''t know what''s going on inside. They just hope the director can come back quickly. Otherwise, they are really afraid that Jia Wen will be angry with Lu Li. When they saw the director coming back, they ran to him and told him the story. "What! What are you two doing to eat?! How many times have I said, "don''t let her get into trouble!" After listening, the director scolded the two severely. They bowed their heads and did not dare to say a word. Seeing the sudden appearance of the director, Jia Wen was stunned. "Jia Wen, what are you doing?" The director was relieved to see that Lu Li was safe and sound. Jia Wen had interrogated a person who had molested her before, and was sent to the hospital as a result. It brought a lot of trouble to the police at that time. As long as you don''t do it this time. Jia Wen didn''t expect the director to come back so soon. She stood up and said, "director, I''m recording a confession." "Take a statement? OK, you don''t need to record it. The lady named Ji Wenya just recorded it. They are both victims, so you don''t need to record it again. Let''s go. " After hearing the director''s words, Lu Li stood up and swayed the handcuffs in front of their eyes and said, "so should I take this off? I''m not a prisoner. Why do you give me this? " "Jia Wen! Open it for him Had it not been for Jia Wen''s family background, he would have wanted to drive Jia Wen out for a long time. In fact, Jia Wen''s heart is not bad, but she has a bad temper. Always thinking about what big cases to crack. Jia Wen looked at Lu Li''s proud expression, with a reluctant face. But after all, it was the director''s order, and she only listened to it. After opening the handcuffs, Lu Li moved his wrist, looked at Jia Wen and said, "Jia Wen, right? I advise you not to be a policeman and go through the back door." "You want to die!" "Stop it The director saw that Jia Wen wanted to start drinking and stopped her. Then he walked up to Lu Li and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Lu, I''ve brought you trouble. I hope you don''t take it to heart Director Lu Li is not willing to argue with her any more. Then she swaggered out in Jia Wen''s flaming eyes. When he came out, he happened to see Ji Wenya sitting at the door waiting for him. "Are you all right? Have you ever embarrassed you? " Ji Wenya has a trace of worry in her eyes. She asks after seeing Lu Li come out. She still remembers the policewoman''s bad attitude towards Lu Li at that time. Lu Li, with a smile, said, "naturally there is nothing to do." "I''m sorry, but for me, you wouldn''t have taken such a risk." Ji Wenya bowed her head, a touch of apology appeared on her cheek. She is still brooding about what happened this afternoon. Lu Li didn''t care. If he let them take Ji Wenya away, he would not be Lu Li. Looking at the depressed Ji Wenya, Lu Li thought a little and said, "since you are so sorry, please invite me to dinner?" Ji Wenya looked up at the gentle smile in front of her, and her heart began to melt a little. The corner of the mouth raised a good-looking radian: "OK, you come to my house, I''ll make it for you." "Really? I''d rather be robbed once more if I could have a meal made by my teacher. " "Bah, talk nonsense." Ji Wenya spat, and then took Lu Li to his home. After such a toss, it''s already seven o''clock. Lu Li directly takes a taxi and Ji Wenya back to her home. Some of the houses in the village are far away. Ji Wenya suddenly remembered that there seemed to be no food at home, so she took Lu Li to buy some vegetables and meat home. After arriving downstairs, Ji Wenya sees a familiar figure standing downstairs. When she sees that person''s appearance, her smiling face suddenly becomes cold. "Xiaoya, you''re back. Come on, give me the money quickly!" After seeing Ji Wenya, a slovenly man in his fifties got excited and held out his hand to urge her. Ji Wenya clenched her fist and gritted her teeth: "the last time, I will never give you money after this time! You can''t come to me anymore. Or I''ll break the father daughter relationship with you! " Lu Li was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the slovenly man was Ji Wenya''s father. Lu Li saw that he was wearing a white shirt dyed black with a pair of tattered jeans. The whole person''s hair is fluffy and messy. It seems that I haven''t taken care of it for several days. "Well, give me 200000 yuan, definitely for the last time!" He doesn''t care what Ji Wenya says now. He only wants money now, so no matter what Ji Wenya says, he agrees. As for whether he will do it or not, don''t forget it. As soon as Ji Wenya heard 200000 yuan, she immediately refused: "no! You said it was 100000. How did it become 200000?! You, you went gambling again, didn''t you? " Originally prepared to give money, she quickly refused, since she can remember, his father often go gambling. His mother''s hard-earned money was taken away by him to gamble. In the end, the mother was disheartened and took her away from the man. When she came of age, her mother died of overwork, but at this time, her cheap father came up again.Originally, she wanted to refuse him, but Ji Wenya saw that he was really pitiful and gave him some help. I thought he would go back to work hard, but Ji Wenya found that she was wrong. This person actually directly depends on himself and goes to ask for money every day. If he doesn''t give it, he will harass himself and even make trouble at school. In order to prevent him from interfering with his life, Ji Wenya can only give him some money every month. But she couldn''t stand the gamble at all. After a few days, she lost her money. This time Ji Wenya decides to have a showdown with him. He will drag himself to death if he goes on like this. So they agreed to pay 100000 yuan, and they never had anything to do with each other again! I just didn''t expect that he would add another 100000 in just one day. The 100000 yuan is already the savings of her work over the years. If she gives it again, Ji Wenya can''t give it out. The man saw that Ji Wenya refused himself, and immediately forced him to say: "I advise you to give me money quickly, or I will go to your school to make trouble! You''ll be out of work then! " "Go! I quit! After I leave Cloud City directly, I go to other places, I never want to see you again! Think of your own way to deal with money. " Ji Wenya was forced to collapse completely by him, with tears in the corner of her eyes, yelling at him. Ji Wenya, who was caught by the earthquake, left suddenly. He didn''t expect that Ji Wenya, who is always weak and obedient, would be like this. If Ji Wenya really leaves, where can he get money?! Thinking of this, he immediately flustered God, even busy way: "I, I am wrong, you give me money, give me money, I leave!" After he finished, he saw the bag Ji Wenya was carrying and felt that it must be money. Then he suddenly pounced on her, and his target was the backpack. After seeing his action, Ji Wenya is also startled. But Lu Li suddenly stopped the man in front of her, and the cold was pressing: "go away, don''t disturb her again in the future!" "Shit, I''m her father, Ji Tianming." Seeing Lu Li standing in front of him, the man said angrily. Looking at Lu''s pale face: "he has no expression." Chapter 285 Lu Li has just heard it very clearly. Unexpectedly, Ji Wenya, who is usually kind-hearted, has such a bastard father. After many years, Ji Wenkeng got angry. Ji Tianming was about to succeed, but he was stopped by Lu Li, which made him very angry. He saw that Lu Li was taller than himself, and his physique was stronger than himself. He had no bottom in his heart, so he played the emotional card again. "Xiaoya, you must save me. If you don''t give me money, they''ll kill me! " Ji Tianming directly kneels down to the ground and cries. Ji Wenya, who looks like that, sympathizes with him again. But Lu Li looked at him coldly and said, "don''t believe him. He''s not only gambling. I think he has been taking drugs. You give him 100000 yuan, and it will be gone in two days. " Ji Wenya''s pretty face suddenly changed. She thought he was just gambling, but she didn''t expect that he was still taking drugs. If so, no matter how much money she has, she can''t stand him. This time Ji Wenya decided not to give any points. "I, I was forced, Xiaoya, I was forced by brother Tianci! Now I have to give them money, or we''ll kill me. " Ji Tianming didn''t expect that he was found taking drugs by Lu Li. Seeing that Ji Wenya didn''t mean to give him money, he kept kowtowing to the ground. He saw that Ji Wenya didn''t mean to give him money, so he stood up from the ground and looked at them fiercely, and said, "OK, you forced me to do this!" Then he began to shout, "unfilial girl! Come and have a look! This man knows to hang out with other men regardless of his father''s life! Come and see "You bastard!" Ji Wenya didn''t expect that he would even say such words. Soon she found that many people opened the window and looked out, and some people around also looked over. Ji Wenya''s face was pale, and she was helpless. What Ji Tianming wants is this result. Since Ji Wenya doesn''t give him money or a way to live, he will destroy Ji Wenya. In his eyes, there is no father and daughter, he just want money! "Ha ha, what''s the matter with giving me the money earlier? You forced me to do it Ji Tianming''s eyes twinkled with pleasure at the moment, and the whole person went crazy. Lu Li just walked over and lifted him up with one hand. Ji Tianming just reflected that there was another Lu Li here, and he cried out: "hit! Her mistress has hit someone "Try hitting me! Then you''ll all go to jail and lose money! " Ji Tianming grinned coldly. He didn''t dare gamble on Lu Li. He thought Lu Li was still very young. He thought he was a student. If you go to the police station, you will leave something bad in your files. Can be in his proud sneer, a fist hard hit in his face, even the front teeth are directly knocked off. Ji Tianming covered his bloody nose and said in fright: "do you really do it?" "Isn''t that what you asked me to do? It''s really strange that someone would ask to beat himself. If I don''t beat you, don''t I respect you? " Lu Li shows his white teeth, which makes his hair stand on end in Ji Tianming''s eyes. Looking at Lu Li walking towards him, Ji Tianming is afraid and moves back. "You, you don''t come here, I called the police!" "Oh, it''s not dawn. Where''s the money? Brother Tianci said that if you don''t take out the money, you will be chopped off and fed to the dog! " At this time, a few people came to the stream, the mouth of the strange people feel sick. Ji Tianming caught hold of the straw immediately after seeing the comer. He quickly got up from the ground and ran over. He said in a low voice: "brother Ma Liu, I''ll get the money right away! In that bag, that''s the money my daughter gave me, but this kid won''t let me take it. " Ma Liu looks in the direction of Ji Tianming''s fingers, ignoring Lu Li and looking at Ji Wenya behind him. Ji Wenya, who has just cried, still has tears on her face, which is so attractive. He smacked his tongue secretly. He didn''t expect that there would be such a precious daughter in this season. For a time, he forgot about money, only Ji Wenya in his eyes. Now he just wants to take her away and ravage her. "Six horses? Brother Ma Liu Ji Tianming saw that he didn''t respond. After calling several times, he came back to himself and said, "ah? Brother Tianming, if you don''t have money, I''ll tell brother Tianci that it can be solved. " "Really? Thank you, brother Ma Ji Tianming is in a good mood. Ma Liu has a good relationship with brother Tianci. If he talks to himself, maybe he can really extend the time limit for two days. Ma Liu pointed to Ji Wenya and asked, "is that her daughter?" "Yes, my daughter Ji Wenya." Ji Tianming showed his white teeth and grinned. Ma Liu pouted and looked at him in disgust. Such a beautiful woman is Ji Tianming''s daughter. It doesn''t look like that. This old man won''t be green, will he? But he didn''t want to think about it. Ji Tianming told Ma Liu the story carefully. Ma Liu took people to Lu Li, looked at him contemptuously and said, "what is your boy? What do you care about other people''s own affairs? Get out of here "It''s none of your business?" Lu Li was amused by him. Does this boy still play double standard? He''s not in it?"Wo Cao, don''t you inquire about this street? Who doesn''t know me, Ma Liu? I''m in a good mood today. I want to let you go. Do you want to die if you don''t appreciate me? " After Ma Liu finished, the two people behind him took out the swing stick. Seeing this, Ji Wenya quickly put things down and ran to hold Lu Li''s arm. Her eyes were full of worry: "don''t fight with them, they have sticks." Lu Li opened her hand, gave her a reassuring look, and said, "it''s OK. I''ll solve this matter." "How can you solve it? You can get rid of it now, or you''ll be beaten by the elder brothers! " Ma Liu saw that he had ignored himself and was still pretending to be here. He immediately threatened. Lu Li glanced at him and said, "who are you? Daxing Gang? "Flower party?" "Oh, I know a lot about it." Ma Liu saw that he could even say these two names. Is he a fellow? Ma Liu patted his chest and said, "I''m from Daxing gang. This is the biggest gang in Yunshi! And I have quite a few brothers in it. I can find dozens of brothers in one word. " "Are you afraid? Get out of here, wise man After hearing the name of Daxing Gang, Lu Li sighed. He was lazy to trouble him, but he repeatedly provoked himself. It seems that he can''t go away. Chapter 286 Lu Li gave all the dishes to Ji Wenya. Seeing the worried color on her face, she said with a smile, "it''s OK. You can go up to cook first. I can eat it when I''m hungry." "Or I''ll call the police." Ji Wenya was afraid that something might happen to him, but Lu Li shook his head and refused her proposal. "I don''t want to see that big, brainless woman again, and have you forgotten this afternoon?" After hearing Lu Li''s words, Ji Wenya remembered that it was Lu Li who was able to escape this afternoon. She noticed that Lu Li was not in the slightest panic, and her black eyes were unshakable. Ji Wenya gradually relieved, looked at him, then took things upstairs. "Boy, you are looking for death!" After Ji Wenya has left, Lu Li has no worries. He waved his hand and said, "can you just fart? Hurry up, I''m still waiting to go home for dinner. " "Damn, if I don''t kill you today, I''ll read Ma Liu''s name backwards!" Ma Liu roared and looked at Lu Li. Waving his swing stick. "Six horses? Walking the horse? " Lu Li''s words completely angered him, Ma Liu with people directly rushed to Lu Li. Ji Tianming''s blood is boiling in the back. Just now Lu Li has ruined his good deeds. Now he is eager to be beaten. In a minute. "Hey, brother, are you tired? Why don''t you go back to dinner early? " Ma Liu knelt on the ground and covered his swollen cheek with an unnatural smile. Ji Tianming was a fool. He thought it was Lu Li who fell to the ground. But now Ma Liu''s two men have been lying on the ground, and Ma Liu, who is used to arrogance, is kneeling on the ground like a dog. Ji Tianming''s legs trembled with fear. He saw that Lu Li was so fierce that he was too scared to walk. He had just offended him. If he beat himself, how could he survive. "Isn''t it arrogant just now?" Lu Li, holding a swing stick in his hand, was swinging. Ma Liu''s breath stopped, and then he said: "look what you said, who dares to be arrogant in front of you! My Ma Liu has been called "Walking Horse" since today The boy in front of Lu Li was amused. He was flexible. Lu Li is too lazy to care too much with him, just a small role. Then he noticed Ji Tianming and asked him to come. Ji Tianming trembles all over. He doesn''t want to pass. But if he doesn''t pass, he will be caught by Lu Li, and he will be even worse. In desperation, he came to Lu Li and said, "what''s the matter, Mr. Lu?" "Does he owe you money?" Lu Li pointed to him and asked Ma Liu. Ma Liu thinks that Ji Wenya is Ji Tianming''s daughter. Lu Li and Ji Wenya seem to have an affair. Is he going to give Ji Tianming a head start? Thinking of Ma Liu, he waved his hand and said, "no, no, you don''t have to pay back the money." Ji Tianming was very happy. Before he was happy for a second, Lu Li''s voice suddenly rang out. "Why not return it? I mean, injustice has its head and debt has its owner. If he owes money, go to him. Don''t come here in the future. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude. " Lu Li said at the end, his eyes suddenly became sharp. There was a chill in Ma Liu''s heart and he trembled: "yes, I promise I won''t come here again!" "Well, come on, take him away quickly. If he can''t afford it, you can do whatever you want. I don''t care." Ji Tianming listened to Lu Li''s words, his face was as pale as ashes, and he cried: "don''t, you see, in my daughter''s face, give me a way to live, please!" "Damn it, get up and take the old boy away. Don''t hinder Mr. Lu from going home for dinner!" After Ma Liu kicked the two lying on the ground, they quickly got up, and then beat Ji Tianming. Lu Li saw that after they pulled Ji Tianming away, they went upstairs. When Ji Wenya returns to the upstairs, she can''t sit still. She is absent-minded in cooking. Because she was always worried about Luli''s comfort, for fear that he might have something else to do, and as a result, she sprained her feet at home and couldn''t cook. After hearing the doorbell, Ji Wenya walked over with pain and said carefully, "who is that?" "Well, it''s my Luli." After hearing this familiar voice, Ji Wenya was relieved and quickly opened the door to let him in. Seeing that Lu Li is safe and sound, Ji Wenya''s heart is also released. Lu Li came in to see Ji Wenya with a trace of pain on her face and a cold sweat on her forehead. She said with concern, "what''s the matter with you?" "No, it''s OK. I sprained my foot just now." Ji Wenya gave a bitter smile. She was in a hurry just now. Lu Li helped her to bed and let her rest at ease. Looking at the pain on her face, Lu Li took off her shoes. Ji Wenya quickly stopped: "you, what are you doing?" "Well, I''ll help you see the condition of the injury, or what do you think?" Lu Li looks at her playfully and makes Ji Wenya feel ashamed. She felt that she really thought too much. She found that Lu Li''s eyes were clear and clear, without the slightest color of obscenity. She suddenly felt that she had misunderstood Lu Li.Lu Li carefully took off her shoes and socks, and after seeing Ji Wenya''s feet, he felt a little confused. A pair of small feet exquisite lovely, people can''t put it down. However, Lu Li keeps sober and finds that Ji Wenya has not hurt his bones. Then she rubbed the acupoints of her feet gently. Lu Li is a traditional Chinese medicine technique. At the beginning, Ji Wenya didn''t adapt to it. She didn''t even talk about her boyfriend, didn''t hold hands, let alone let others touch her feet. But gradually she found that the pain on her feet seemed to be reduced a lot. The body is crisp, especially comfortable. Ji Wenya''s tight body gradually relaxed and began to enjoy Luli''s technique. "Well... Ah." Ji Wenya is so intoxicated that she can''t help making a sound. Lu Li looked at her in amazement. She used to wear less than one pair in summer. Now she is lying on the bed, half revealing her fragrant shoulder, with a satisfied smile on her face. Exhale like orchid, the whole person looks charming and moving. In particular, the faint voice was a deadly poison. For a moment, Lu Li''s stomach became hot. Ji Wenya slowly opens her eyes and looks at Lu Li who massages herself. Her heart is completely melted. This afternoon, he gave up his life to save himself, and just fought for himself. That gentle and powerful deeply touched her heart. When Lu Li gets up to cook after pressing, Ji Wenya suddenly reaches for him. Lu Li was a little surprised. Seeing that her eyes were blurred and her tears were spinning, she said: "what''s the matter with you?" "I... I..." Ji Wenya clenched her other hand, and her heart was tangled. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. But the next second she put down all her reserve, no matter what others say, she just wants to be with Lu Li. Lu Li is caught off guard. As soon as he falls down on the bed, he kisses a hot red lip under his stunned eyes. Lu Li finds that Ji Wenya can''t kiss at all, but Lu Li is an old hand. He soon takes the initiative and makes Ji Wenya sweat. "I like you." Ji Wenya''s words completely ignited Lu Li''s heart, and the house was full of spring. Chapter 287 After going to Wushan, Ji Wenya is shy and covers her body with a quilt. She can''t believe that she and her students do this kind of thing together. But the pain from her body let her know that it was reality. Lu Li looks at Ji Wenya with blushing cheeks, which is more charming after moistening. Lu Li put his hand on her chin and said with a bad smile, "Hey, Mr. Ji, it seems that you have long been fond of me, don''t you?" "You... You talk nonsense." Ji Wenya blushed and said. She was held by Lu Li in her arms and wanted to break free, but as soon as she twisted, she felt a little pain, so she had to lie quietly in Lu Li''s arms. At this time, Ji Wenya''s face is full of happy smile, but she suddenly remembered that she is a teacher and Lu Li is her student. And in the school, Ruan Mian and he seem to have different relationship, the joy in the heart gradually disappeared. "Are you friends and girlfriends with Ruan Mian?" Ji Wenya tried to keep her voice steady, but the tremor still exposed her inner uneasiness. After hearing Ji Wenya mention Ruan Mian, Lu Li thinks of the quiet and elegant girl, then shakes her head and says, "she and I are just friends." Lu Li is not lying. Although Ruan Mian does have a trace of affection for himself, he and Ruan Mian have nothing to do before. After hearing Lu Li''s words, Ji Wenya''s mouth rose slightly, lying in Lu Li''s arms with satisfaction, and said, "I''m your teacher. There can''t be anything between us. But I like this feeling very much. In the future, the teacher won''t disturb your life, and I won''t marry anyone else. " "You, you are to do..." Lu Li looked at her shocked, did not expect that Ji Wenya even said this kind of words. This made Lu Li feel sorry for her. "Will you look down on the teacher?" Ji Wenya''s voice is a little sad, and there is a trace of loneliness in her eyes. Lu Li held her and shook his head, saying: "no, I will always love you." "You are enough." Ji Wenya thinks that Lu Li is just comforting herself, but she is still very happy after hearing this. They just lay quietly on the bed. After a while, Ji Wenya''s stomach cried out. Lu Li looked at her blushing face and joked: "teacher Ji seems to be hungry. Didn''t you just feed you?" "You, you asshole. I''m going to cook. " Ji Wenya naturally knows what Lu Li means by feeding. Just now they have been struggling for more than an hour. She is really hungry and can''t stand it. Now she wants something to eat. But she''s too weak to get up. Lu Li asked her to lie down and put on her clothes. She said with a smile, "you''d better lie down and I''ll cook for you." Soon Luli made a table of dishes, Ji Wenya has also finished the bath, looking at a table of dishes, some wet eyes. Since her mother died, she has often eaten by herself. It''s not that Ji Wenya didn''t want to find someone to live with, but she found that many people are just looking for their own bodies. She was afraid that she would meet someone like her father who would repeat her mother''s tragic journey. So she closed her heart and didn''t touch anyone. Until I met Lu Li and saw him fighting for himself. "What''s the matter with you? Don''t you have to cry if it''s not delicious? " Lu Li quickly tasted the food he made. The taste was OK. Even chefs in five-star hotels don''t have to make their own delicious food. Ji Wenya shook her head with a beautiful smile on her face and said, "no, it''s delicious. I''m just happy. " "If you give me a scare, eat more." After Ji Wenya ate it, she suddenly remembered Daxing gang and her father and said nervously, "will they trouble you?" "Ha ha, certainly. That kid is begging for mercy in front of me. I guess he will turn over after he goes back. But it doesn''t matter. The existence of Daxing Gang is a cancer. I will definitely solve them. " Lu Li leisurely lying on the sofa, in the heart has been planning to solve the Daxing gang. Ji Wenya''s heart is tight. Although Lu Li is very strong, he has a lot of affirmation from the other side. She didn''t know Lu Li''s strength, and her whole heart was worried about him. "Why don''t we call the police?" Hearing the alarm, Lu Li quickly refused: "no, no, I don''t want to see that woman again. She has a big chest and no brain. If she wants to come again, I don''t know what else to do. " "Oh." Ji Wenya sighed, but with a change of voice, she said, "big chest, no brain? Is her breast big? " "Not small." Lu Li subconsciously replied and suddenly realized that something was wrong. He looked up and saw a trace of sullen on Ji Wenya''s face. Although she didn''t plan to get involved in Lu Li''s life, after all, she had just done it with him. It was natural that she was not happy to hear him say that other women were. Lu Li quickly said with a smile, "but I think yours is much better than hers, big." "Ha ha, smelly man." Ji Wenya gets up and prepares to clean up the table. Lu Li picks her up from behind, which scares her. "What are you doing?" "Hey, hey, do it!" Ji Wenya blushed and gently hammered his chest. Her voice was as thin as a mosquito''s chant: "just, just after eating, you have to clean up.""It''s OK to clean up tomorrow. When you''re full of food and drink, you should exercise. Just use my ancestral massage technique to make your body bigger." After Lu Li laughs, he hugs her to the bed. Although he refuses at first, Ji Wenya soon falls into the enemy again, and groans gradually spread out in the room. ... on the other hand, Ji Tianming originally came to ask Ji Wenya for money, but now he has not got the money, and he has been beaten. He was taken back by Ma Liu. "Damn it, it''s all your old boy who made me lose face! Call me When Ma Liu thought of what he had just done, he was flustered. But he knew he couldn''t beat Lu Li, so he had to spread his anger on Ji Tianming. After a while, a little brother came and said cautiously, "brother Ma, don''t we get revenge?" Pop! Ma Liuyi slapped him hard and scolded: "fart! How can I not report such a big shame! After a while, I''ll wait for brother Tianci to come and take someone to do it! " "Brother Ma Liu, stop fighting, stop fighting." Ji Tianming''s voice was weak at this time. He was very weak because of taking drugs. He was beaten twice again. If he continues to fight, I''m afraid he will really die. Ma Liu looked at him coldly and said, "ha ha, I won''t beat you. When brother Tianci comes, I''ll see how you can explain without money." "Brother Ma Liu, please help me. If you give me a few days'' grace, I will find the money!" Ji Tianming heard that brother Tianci was coming, and he was scared. Wang Tianci is famous for his ruthlessness in Daxing gang. If he can''t find money tomorrow, he will cut himself off. Now only let Ma Liu intercede for a few days. Ma Liu thought of Ji Wenya''s fiery body, and a hint of conspiracy appeared in the corner of his mouth: "if you want to live, it''s easy. If you don''t have money, take other things as collateral." "What is it?" Ji Tianming Leng next, oneself already penniless, if have can mortgage also early sold. "Hey, hey, your daughter." Chapter 288 Ji Tianming was stunned when he heard Ma Liu''s words, and immediately refused: "no, no, No It''s clear that the man who will help him out of the season is in his hands. It''s not that he has a conscience, but he still thinks that Ji Wenya can continue to work, so that he can ask her for money. When Ji Wenya gets married, she can also receive a bride price. Such a cash cow, he would not give it out easily. Ma Liu saw him refuse himself, his face suddenly became cold, sneer: "you make it clear to me, if you can''t give money, you can''t live tomorrow." "This..." Ji Tianming couldn''t speak immediately. He was as if he had fallen into the ice cellar, and his heart was full of chill. Ma Liu looked at him and continued to persuade him: "think about it, your daughter won''t take you as a father. Will she give you money in the future? Besides, she has a man named Lu Li beside her. Do you think you can beat him? " "It''s better to sell my daughter now. Then I''ll tell brother Tianci that your 200000 yuan will be enough." Ji Tianming heard that he could arrive at 200000 yuan, and his heart beat up in an instant. But in the twinkling of an eye, a look of embarrassment appeared on her face and said, "but she''s not an item. Even if I want to sell it, she can''t agree." "Hehe, I can''t help her not to agree. We Daxing gang did it in person. " Ma Liu laughed grimly when he saw that he agreed,. "The one named Lu Li is very good at fighting." Ji Tianming thought of Lu Li''s eyes before, and he was afraid. Ma Liuleng snorted, "what are you afraid of! With so many of us, I''ll see how good he can fight! " Just as they discussed, a tough man came over. Seeing the comer, Ji Tianming turns pale with fright. This man is just Wang Tianci. "Godsend." Seeing the arrival of Wang Tianci, everyone immediately said respectfully. Wang Tianci nodded and looked gloomy, as if he was worried about something. Ji Tianming saw that Wang Tianci was unhappy, and he was even more afraid. "Brother Tianci, what happened?" Seeing that his face was gloomy, Ma Liu asked. After hearing this, Wang Tianci said: "today, the gang did something to rob the bank. It was going to blame the flower party. But on the way, I was disturbed by a teenager! " After hearing this, Ma Liu was shocked. No wonder Wang Tianci was so depressed. Originally, this was a good opportunity to plant a flower party. But he even said: "brother Tianci, even if they don''t succeed this time, they can''t compare with us Daxing gang." "That''s right, but it could have been easier to solve them. Forget it." Wang Tianci shook his head. These things don''t need to be dealt with too much. Anyway, the people above will deal with them. Wang Tianci noticed that Ji Tianming was also here. He saw that his whole body was injured. Ji Tianming sat on the ground, his eyes narrowed slightly and said coldly, "Ji Tianming, what money do you owe me? Tomorrow is the deadline. If I can''t take it out again, I''ll cut you off! " Ji Tianming immediately begged for mercy. Seeing this, Ma Liu said with a smile: "brother Tianci, do you think he can pay back the money? How much is it worth to sell him? " "Hum, it''s easy to do without money. If you sell all his organs, you should be able to collect some!" Wang Tianci snorted coldly, with fierce eyes. Ma Liu, with a smile, said, "brother, do you want any organs of this drug addict? Actually, I have a way. This guy has a baby Wang Tianci looked at Ji Tianming in surprise, then shook his head and said, "what treasure can this guy have? If he had, he would have sold it for money." "Yes, he has a baby daughter. I saw it today. The face and the figure are absolutely amazing. " As Ma Liu talks, Ji Wenya seems to appear in front of his eyes, with a crazy look on his face. "Cut, a woman is worth 200000? No, no, No Can a woman refuse him? 200000 women can go to play a star. How can Ji Tianming''s daughter be worth 200000. Ma Liu quickly explained: "brother Tianci, don''t be in a hurry to deny it. We asked him to sell us his daughter. When we''re done, let her sell it, and then we can earn more money. I''m not bragging. His daughter is really beautiful. She plays much better than before. " Wang Tianci saw what he said so well and began to be curious. Just like Ji Tianming, how good his daughter can be. Ma Liu saw that he still didn''t believe it, so he quickly asked Ji Tianming to find a picture of his daughter. Ji Tianming searched the mobile phone and found only one, then gave it to Wang Tianci. When he saw this picture, he was moved. He didn''t expect that his daughter was really talented. Wang Tianci sneered: "Ji Tianming, give your daughter to us, and the account will be written off." "This, this... " hmm? Do you still want to object? " Looking at Wang Tianci''s fierce eyes, Ji Tianming quickly put his hands and denied: "no, I don''t mean that. Now she''s looking for a kid who can fight. We''ve just been beaten "Yes, that boy can fight. Brother Tianci, let''s take people to do him directly! " Ma Liu thought of the humiliation he had just suffered. Now that Wang Tianci has come back, he has enough confidence.Wang Tianci shook his head and said, "fight and kill every day. Now we don''t like this. We need to use our brains." Ma Liu and others look puzzled. Why not fight? They can only fight. If they have a good brain, they will be admitted to university. "There was a bank robbery just now. Now it''s very strict to buy and fight outside, so we can''t go to him openly." After hearing Wang Tianci''s words, Ma Liuxin was not willing to say: "then we''ll be cheap. Isn''t this boy successful?" "Ha ha, how can we let him go if we offend Daxing Gang. But now is not the time to move him. We''ll talk about it later. " Wang Tianci''s voice is flat, and Ma Liu can only give up. "How can we get his daughter?" Wang Tianci looked at Ji Tianming and said faintly, "did you say that boy beat you?" "Yeah, yeah." Ji Tianming quickly nodded. "Ji Tianming, you will go to the police tomorrow and say that you have been beaten. He is the one who beat you. When the police take him away, we go straight ahead and rob him. It will be several days after he is released "At that time, I''ll take some videos for that woman and send them to him, so that he can come to us for revenge. When he comes, see if he has life to go out. " Wang Tianci had a cold smile on his face and said with a grim smile. On hearing this, Ma Liu immediately raised his thumb and exclaimed, "it''s really high! Brother Tianci, you are so smart! " "Ha ha ha, those who do great things these days should use their brains. Don''t use knives every day. It''s useless!" Chapter 289 Early the next morning, Lu Li moved his body. Last night, they were crazy for three or four hours. Ji Wenya was tired for the first time. He didn''t disturb Ji Wenya and quietly went out of the room to make breakfast for her. When Ji Wenya got up, it was already nine o''clock. When she noticed that there was no one beside her pillow, she suddenly woke up and felt lost. But when she came out of the room and saw the porridge and vegetables on the table, she realized that Lu Li had gone to make breakfast for herself. "Are you up? Come and eat. " Lu Li smiles. He finds that the porridge is a little cold, so he is ready to reheat it for Ji Wenya. Deng Deng! They were eating when there was a sudden knock on the door. Lu Li shouts to the door: "who is it?" "Police!" Lu Li, who was familiar with the voice of the policeman who left yesterday, thought of it. I didn''t expect that she would come here. It''s said that the problem was solved yesterday. What did she come here for? When Lu Li opened the door, Jia Wen was also stunned, immediately pointed to Lu Li and said in surprise: "is it you?" "What''s wrong with you? What are you doing in the morning? " Lu Li opened the door and let her come in first. Jia Wen sees Ji Wenya here after entering the door. She feels aggrieved for her. How did such a good girl follow this asshole. She looked at Lu Li and said seriously, "this morning someone accused you of beating others, and the injury is not light. Come with us!" Lu Li two people Leng next, beat others? When did you hit someone? "Well, are you avenging yourself? I''ve been here all the time. When did I go out and hit people? " Lu Li is not happy immediately. He suspects that Jia Wen still resents yesterday when she said she was going through the back door, so he deliberately made up a reason to trouble him. Jia Wen was angry when she heard Lu Li''s words. Although she was reckless at ordinary times, she never used her power for personal gain or revenge. Lu Li is insulting her now! "No nonsense! I don''t want to trouble you, Jia Wen! This morning, someone reported that you beat them yesterday. Now they have been admitted to the hospital. Here is the test report of the hospital. Look at it for yourself! " After Lu Li took the list she gave, Ji Wenya also came together. After seeing the name above, Ji Wenya was surprised and said, "is it him?" "Well? Do you know him? " Jia Wen doubts a way. "This, this is my dad." Although she didn''t want to admit this person in her heart, they still had blood relationship after all. Jia Wen is speechless. The one who was beaten is Ji Wenya''s father. The one who beat is still living with her. They are really interesting. Jia Wen took things back and said, "come with me now." "There must be a misunderstanding. Yesterday, Lu Li didn''t hit him hard at all!" Ji Wenya sees that they really want to take Lu Li away, and immediately panics. Jia Wen looked at Ji Wenya and asked, "were you there last night?" Ji Wenya''s breath stopped when she heard her words. She came up early yesterday. She really didn''t know what happened later. But yesterday Lu Li had told him that she didn''t fight Ji Tianming, so she subconsciously believed Lu Li''s words. Since Ji Wen didn''t see him again, how can you prove it? Come on, come with us first. " Lu Li touched Ji Wenya''s head and comforted him: "don''t worry, just wait for me here." After that, Lu Li followed Jia Wen and others back to the police station. When Lu Li has been gone for half an hour, suddenly there is a knock at the door. Ji Wenya doubts, "who?" "Xiaoya is me." After hearing the familiar voice, Ji Wenya said angrily, "why did you deliberately report a fake case and arrest Lu Li?" "Well, I''m also forced to do nothing. Can you open the door first? I''m here to take you to the police station. I think it''s all my fault. I''m going to the police station to change Lu Li out. " Ji Tianming''s tone is full of remorse. Listening to his voice, Ji Wenya is shaken. But when she opened the door, suddenly a group of people rushed in and carried her directly into a bag. ... Lu Li looks at Jia Wen in front of her and sighs helplessly. Jia Wen brow slightly Cu, way: "you sigh what gas?" "Can you change me?" Pop! Jia Wenmeng patted the table, but soon forced to suppress his anger, indifferent way: "why?" "I''m afraid you''ll take revenge. I''ve been wronged. In the end, you have to say that I beat people and lock me up. Where can I go to argue then?" Lu Li gave her a white look and said with a strong sense of reason. "You bastard! Don''t worry, I''ll be fair! Let''s put aside what happened last night. " Jia Wenqiang resisted the impulse to fight Lu Li, but he promised in front of the director. If he started to fight him, he would not be able to take any cases. "Tell me about last night." Lu Li tells Jia Wen exactly what happened last night. After hearing Jia Tianwen say: "some of you frown not the same.""I told you that he just wronged me, which is different." Lu Li shrugged and said helplessly. "You mean he''s coming for revenge? But if it''s just like this, once we find out the truth, he will definitely go in. It doesn''t seem to be worthwhile, does it Jia Wen''s heart is full of doubts. Even if they really arrest Lu Li, they will be locked up for two days at most and fined a little. "Well, I''ll call to ask how Ji Tianming''s injury is, and call him to confront him." After Jia Wen finished, she dialed the phone, but soon her face suddenly changed and said: "what?! How could that be? " Lu Li suddenly felt uneasy. After Jia Wen hung up the phone, Lu Li said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?" "Ji Tianming is gone." Jia Wen sighed and told Lu Li what was on the phone. After thinking a little, Lu Li suddenly stood up and gave Jia Wen a jump. "No! They''re doing it on purpose, or I''ll get out of the way! " After thinking of this, Lu Li gets up and wants to leave here. He must go back quickly. I''m afraid Ji Tianming''s goal is Ji Wenya. Jia Wen saw that he suddenly seemed to be mad and quickly stopped him. But at this time, where will Lu Li listen to her. After hearing the news from the interrogation room, the people outside ran in. The director took out his gun and landed away, saying, "Mr. Lu, please calm down! There''s something you can tell us! " "No time! If you don''t hurry up, elegance will be in danger! Give me a call. I''ll give you a call first Lu Li tried to keep his tone steady. After he got the phone, he immediately contacted Qin An. Although this is Cloud City, it''s still very easy to settle the matter with Qin An''s status. Within ten minutes, the director''s phone rang, then put the gun away and said, "Mr. Lu, you can go." Jia Wen''s face suddenly changed, and she said, "no way!" Chapter 290 Jia Wen did not expect that just a phone call from Lu Li can leave directly, you know his suspicion has not been cleared, why let him go? But Lu Li is lazy to manage her. It''s important to save Ji Wenya now. Looking at Lu Li directly rushed out, Jia Wen rushed after him. Seeing that she was pestering him, Lu Li suddenly got angry and said, "is there something wrong with you? I''m in a hurry to save people. Get out of the way Jia Wen didn''t expect that Lu Li was really angry. She also realized that maybe the problem was really serious, but she still stood in front of Lu Li and said: "save people? Are you over anxious? Do you know where to save people? " Lu Li is stunned. Ji Wenya should have been taken away now, and Ji Tianming is not there. He doesn''t know where Ji Wenya has been taken. "By the way, surveillance! You come with me Lu Li suddenly remembered that although Ji Wenya''s community was very old, there was a monitor at the gate of that community. As long as Jia Wen follows, she can check the camera with her power. Jia Wen did not hesitate to see this, driving on the car with Lu Li came to the previous district. When Jia Wenliang identity, two people smoothly check to the monitoring of the community. Soon after they left, Lu Li found that a car drove in and a man came out from the co pilot. It was Ji Tianming. After finding the license plate number, Jia Wen left and asked someone to send the license plate number. Seeing that she helped herself, Lu Li sincerely said, "thank you." Jia Wen smell speech, swept him one eye, indifference way: "don''t thank me, I just business.". I only help you to save people. After all, I like revenge. " As soon as Lu Li heard it, he knew that she was still holding a grudge. From yesterday until now, he and she didn''t seem to have given each other any good looks. In fact, they have no contradiction, but they are all gambling. "By the way, is it true that Ji Tianming took drugs?" Jia Wen asked suddenly, in the eye twinkles the excited meaning. Lu Li nodded and said, "that''s right. Besides, the yellow, gambling and poison Daxing gang are all occupied. Are you interested?" "Of course." Jia Wen has long wanted to crack a major case. Now the opportunity is in front of her. How can she not be excited. As long as the evidence is available, the whole police department will look at themselves with new eyes. Soon Jia Wen received the message that the car went backward, and Lu Li grabbed the key to the driver''s seat. "You Just as Jia Wen was about to get angry, Lu Li immediately said, "come on up! You are driving too slowly Jia Wen grits her teeth and looks at Lu Li, but it''s important to save people. She doesn''t care too much about Lu Li. The next second she understood why she said she was driving too slowly. ... when Ji Wenya opens her eyes and sees the strange place in front of her, she is scared. She soon noticed Ji Tianming and Ma Liu, whom she saw yesterday. "You! You lied to me Ji Wenya no longer has any hope for this person at the moment. In the past, Ji Wenya had a fantasy that one day this person would turn around, but she was wrong. Ji Tianming heard Ji Wenya''s angry voice, some dare not look at her. But when she thought about it later, she refused herself like that last night and allowed Lu Li to beat herself. She immediately said angrily, "Stinky girl! You still have the face to say, I''m your father, but you don''t give me money when you die. You didn''t stop that boy from beating me! " "Ha ha, anyway, you don''t recognize my father, so you are no longer my daughter!" After Ji Tianming finished, he flattered Wang Tianci and said, "brother Tianci, this is my daughter Ji Wenya. I will give her to you later. Look at the money... " " ha ha, it''s good. It''s really the best. Well, you don''t have to pay back your 200000 yuan. " Wang Tianci''s eyes are on Ji Wenya. As Ma Liu said, they are much better than the prostitutes they used to play with. It is said that he is still a teacher, which makes Wang Tianci even more excited. He played with female students, but this is the first time for female teachers. "You bastard!" Ji Wenya''s face turns pale instantly. She never thought that Ji Tianming would sell her to these people. These people looked at themselves like hungry wolves, their eyes were full of obscenity, and they looked at their bodies wantonly. If it fell into the hands of these people, she could imagine her own tragic end. "You, you will be punished! Lu Li won''t let you go! " Ji Wenya can only think of Lu Li at the moment, how she hopes Lu Li can appear immediately and rescue herself. Ma Liu immediately laughed when he heard Ji Wenya''s words and said, "Lu Li? That kid was designed by us to be in the police station. Even if we find out, it will take a day or two to come out. Hehe, at that time, you have been played by brothers several times, ha ha ha "Ha ha, since you think so about that boy, I''ll make a movie for you later and send it to him, so that he can have a good look at what kind of bitch you are later." After hearing the laughter of the people around, Ji Wenya is completely flustered. If so, he has no face to see Lu Li or live in this world. Wang Tianci saw that Ji Tianming had not left yet. He suddenly had an evil attention and played with the taste: "how? Do you still want to stay to see your daughter''s film? "Ji Tianming didn''t know what to say for a moment. After all, he had a blood relationship with himself. He really didn''t have the heart. Wang Tianci patted him directly and said with a smile, "I''ll let you play later. How about giving you ten thousand after playing?" Ji Tianming, who had some hesitation, said: "OK, I''ll do it!" "Ha ha ha, good! Brothers, line up and come one by one! Hey, hey, little beauty, if you want to blame me, I''ll blame you for having such a bastard father Wang Tianci gets up and walks towards Ji Wenya. Seeing this behind the scenes, Ji Wenya is totally disillusioned. Lu Li has been taken away, and she can''t get out. It''s better to die than to be humiliated here. Ji Wenya looks like Lu Li in front of her eyes. Remembering the happiness of last night, Ji Wenya smiles and whispers: "good bye, Lu Li." After that, Ji Wenya''s face appears a trace of determination, facing the table in front of him and bumps into it. Then he fell on the ground and passed out. Everyone was surprised. Unexpectedly, she was so decisive. "It''s like a breath, boss." Ma Liu came forward to find that Ji Wenya had not died. He should have been knocked unconscious. Wang Tianci spat and scolded: "he Niang, bad luck! You think it''s okay to die? Since you want to die so much, I will kill you today! " When he is ready to pick off Ji Wenya''s clothes, the door is suddenly kicked open. Ma Liu''s eyes were full of fear when he saw the man coming. When Lu Li saw Ji Wenya falling on the ground, his voice echoed in the room with endless cold. "You all have to die!" Chapter 291 Lu Li and Jia Wen are on a rampage all the way. I don''t know how many traffic lights they''ve broken through. They''re on a rampage all the way here. Lu Li immediately asked the location of Ji Tianming and others, and then rushed over. As a result, he found that he was still late. "Don''t move, police!" After Jia Wen came here, she immediately took out her gun and pointed at them. When she saw Ji Wenya lying on the ground, her face suddenly changed, and an instant of anger erupted from her heart. "You, why are you here?" Ji Tianming can''t help but step back when he sees Lu Li. He has been often taken away. It''s reasonable to say that he can''t come out until a day or two. Lu Li ignored him. When she came to Ji Wenya''s face, she picked her up and found that she was still angry. She was relieved and quickly said to Jia Wen, "send her to the hospital!" "Oh, oh." Jia Wen quickly took over Ji Wenya and then said to Lu Li, "let''s go together." "You go first. I have something else to do." Lu Li didn''t promise her, just looked at these people in front of him coldly, and the spirit of killing in his voice was frightening. "Go! Do you want to be gentle and have an accident? " After hearing this, Jia Wen clenched her silver teeth and said, "OK, you all listen! I''ve told my colleagues to come here. If you dare to make trouble, you''ll come to no good end at that time! " After watching Jia Wen carry Ji Wenya away, Lu Li took a deep breath, looked at them with a pair of deep eyes, and said: "today, none of you can leave here standing." "Cut, what a crazy tone! I was afraid of the policeman just now. Now you''re the only one left. Are you still pretending? I know you beat some of my men yesterday, but you have some skills. But I have more than ten people here today. Will you call me? " Wang Tianci sneered. If Jia Wen had just been here, he would not dare to act rashly. After all, attacking the police is not a trivial matter. The point is that Jia Wen still has a gun in her hand. Although Ji Wenya was taken away, Ma Liu was very upset, but Lu Li came here. Anyway, now Ji Wenya is also injured and fainted. It''s time for them to save her first, and then find a chance to catch her to play. Today, it''s time to clean up Lu Li thoroughly! "Ha ha, you smelly boy, I must take revenge on you last night! Don''t worry, we won''t kill you. Then we''ll get that chick back and deal with her in front of you! " There are more than a dozen of them here this time. Ma Liu is full of confidence and is not afraid of leaving at all. Listening to the foul language in his mouth, Lu Li is not happy or sad, so people can''t guess his mood. The cold and heartless black eyes looked at them and said, "don''t worry, I won''t kill you for the time being. I want you to see how the Daxing gang was destroyed. " "Ha ha ha, big brother is crazy. He said that our Daxing gang was destroyed. He must be angry and confused!" After hearing Lu Li''s words, they were stunned and immediately laughed and mocked. Now Daxing Gang is recognized as the largest gang in the cloud market, and behind them is the Wang family. What Lu Li says now is just a fable in their eyes. Wang Tianci''s face was cold, and the corner of his mouth raised a cruel radian: "up! Break the boy''s limbs for me After hearing Wang Tianci''s order, the crowd rushed to Lu Li. Lu Li just looked at them lightly, didn''t evade, and rushed directly to meet them. Just a scene completely let him angry, now he continues to vent his anger, and the person in front of him is the best vent object. Without the slightest mercy, Lu Li rushed into the crowd like a beast. The wind swept the leaves and swept the crowd. Looking at such a fierce Lu Li, Rao and Wang Tianci could not help shivering, and a sense of horror flashed in their eyes. I''m just a college student, but I''m so cruel. "Damn, are you stupid! What the hell is that Wang Tianci''s roar made everyone react. Everyone picked up the wine bottle, pulled out the swing stick and threw at Lu Li again. Lu Li is not in a hurry. His fists, feet, elbows and knees are his weapons. No one can get into him. Ma Liu trembled all over at the moment. He said in horror to Wang Tianci: "brother Tianci, this, this is the devil!" "Damn, don''t you talk nonsense, give it to me!" Wang Tianci angrily scolded, and directly pushed Ma Liu over. Lu Li turns around to avoid, and then grabs him. Moring''s voice rings in his ear: "Ma Liu, no, it should be called Liuma. Did I tell you not to look for trouble before? It seems that you are looking for death. " "No, no, ah!" Ma Liu suddenly screamed, and Lu Li twisted his arm. At this time, few people were still standing, hearing Ma Liu''s shrill scream, all of them were enveloped in fear. So many of them didn''t fight a single Luli. "Leave me alone, please." Ma Liu''s face was full of pain. He endured the sharp pain of his arm and begged to Lu Li. But Lu Li didn''t plan to stop. He looked at Ma Liu, cracked his mouth and said with a smile, "you just seem to have said a lot that you shouldn''t say. One hand is like letting me let you go. Is it too simple?" Click! "Ah It''s another crack of bone. Ma Liu kneels down in pain. At the moment, he has no fighting spirit to resist. Lu Li''s terrible means are deeply imprinted in his heart."Now that you''ve said that, you''ll have to pay a price. Don''t think about becoming a real man in the future." When Ma Liu heard this, he felt as if he had fallen into the ice. Now he really regrets to provoke Lu Li, but he has no regret medicine to buy. Lu Li kicks Ma Liu''s crotch hard, and the intense pain makes him completely faint. Looking at such a miserable Ma Liu, others immediately threw things to the ground and began to beg for mercy. "Stand up and keep fighting." Lu Li didn''t mean to stop. It can be said that he hasn''t vented enough. He said that he would not let people stand out of here today, he would do what he said. Wang Tianci forced his fear and tried to keep his voice steady, saying: "brother, brother, this time we are wrong, I will compensate you. I will never provoke you again Lu Li looked up at him and said, "no, I don''t believe what you said." "You, you need to kill everything! We are members of Daxing Gang, and I have some status in Daxing gang. If we are forced to join Daxing Gang, your family and the girl will not have a stable life at that time! " Seeing that Lu Li didn''t stop, Wang Tianci immediately threatened. But he didn''t know that he had committed a big taboo. What bothered Lu Li most was to threaten him with his family. This will only deepen Lu Li''s anger and his determination to destroy Daxing gang. Lu Li suddenly knocked down the rest of the people, walked slowly to Wang Tianci, and directly broke his legs. "Ah Wang Tianci screamed bitterly. The evil spirit in Lu Li''s eyes surged. He stepped down and broke his hand. Ji Tianming was stunned by such cruel means. "I said, if you do it, you have to pay a price. If you want my limbs, I''ll break them! " Chapter 292 Wang Tianci directly fainted in pain, and Lu Li directly turned to Ji Tianming. As the saying goes, tiger poison does not eat son, but Ji Tianming actually pushed his daughter to the tiger group, he can''t be called a man. Lu Li picked up the wine on the table and threw it at him. Ji Tianming, who was in a coma, was awakened by Lu Li. When he saw Lu Li in front of him, he knelt down and begged, "please forgive me, I''m wrong! They forced me! I don''t really want to do that! " "Don''t say those useless, you are Xiaoya''s father, and I won''t be too cruel to you." Lu Li has no emotion in his eyes and is indifferent. Ji Tianming was happy. He thought he could escape the disaster, but the next second Lu Li directly broke his legs. Ji Tianming suddenly screams, holding his legs on the ground in pain. "But I said you couldn''t leave standing, so you climbed out or were carried out." After Lu Li finished, the door of the room was opened again. Jia Wen with people directly rushed in, see in front of has been directly stunned. When she sent Ji Wenya to the hospital, she also called her colleagues, and then immediately rushed over. When she got here, she knew that Lu Li didn''t leave at all. After hearing this news, Jia Wen''s heart was instantly pulled together, but there were more than a dozen people on the other side. She was afraid that something might happen to Lu Li. But the scene made her speechless. Except for Lu Li, all the others were lying on the ground. A few of them were not in a coma and were wailing in pain on the ground. Such a tragedy makes Jia Wen cold, and all this is actually done by Lu Li?! It was hard for her to imagine that the young man in his early twenties could do such a thing. "You did it all?" Although Jia Wen is sure, she still hopes to hear Lu Li say no. Unfortunately, she didn''t like it. Lu Li nodded and said, "that''s right. They are all members of Daxing Gang, and this is Ji Tianming. Didn''t he say I beat him badly? In that case, I will satisfy him. " "By the way, this man is still taking drugs. You can take other people back for interrogation. Maybe you can find out something. Such as casinos, drugs and so on. " Jia Wen a listen, the whole person is excited. What Lu Li said is absolutely a big case. Jia Wen coughed softly and said, "call an ambulance quickly and take these people to the hospital first." Lu Li followed Jia Wen to the hospital and went directly to Ji Wenya''s ward. When he learned that she didn''t have a big deal, he was relieved. Jia Wen seemed to be thinking of something in her heart and said faintly, "how much do you know about Daxing Gang?" "Well? Why do you ask that? " Lu Li and her out of the ward, he does not want to disturb Ji Wenya''s rest. Jia Wen sat on the bench outside and said excitedly, "I want to investigate the Daxing gang. I always want to solve a big case with my own ability. It''s just that the Bureau always gives me some chores to do. " "Forget it. If you can''t do small things well, you still want to do big things. Daxing Gang is not so simple. You''d better wait for the arrangement of the Bureau. " Lu Li sneers at her mercilessly, and Jia Wen wants to sew his mouth. "No nonsense! I hope you can help me. The bank robbery that day, you can save Ji Wenya, it means that you are not an ordinary person. And just now you have knocked down so many people by yourself. Your strength is strong enough. " "I want to keep it from the Bureau. I''ll tell it to the Bureau after I find out the secret of Daxing gang. Then they will certainly look at me with new eyes, hehe." Looking at the proud Jia Wen, Lu Li joked: "I don''t know if I will look at you with new eyes, but I guess the director will scratch you when he knows." "Bah! Cut the crap and help me die! " When Jia Wen saw that this guy was always tearing down the platform, she felt that she was going to be angry with him. Lu Li shook his head and refused: "no, No. You''d better go back to the Bureau and listen to the arrangement. " Seeing that he was going to leave, Jia Wen grabbed his arm and said, "Hello, don''t go. It''s my fault to quarrel with you before. OK, you can help me. You must know Daxing gang Lu Li looked at her in surprise, did not expect that the girl''s desire to solve the case is so strong, all bow to admit wrong? Jia Wen saw that he didn''t answer himself and said, "if you can help me, I''ll promise you a request!" "Oh? Sure? Any request will do? " Lu Li looked at her playfully. Jia Wen clenched her teeth and said, "you, you are shameless! That kind of bad, certainly can''t! I can think about other things that are not too excessive. " "All right, but you have to listen to me, or you''ll leave immediately when something goes wrong!" Lu Li thought about it, nodded and agreed to her request. Jia Wen has been staring at herself. Even if she doesn''t agree, Jia Wen will find a way to check her whereabouts. On the contrary, it''s easy to spoil your own business. If you don''t want to leave her around, you can watch her. Although the girl has a bad temper, she is really good-looking. It''s time to talk. "Really? Excellent! Let''s pack up and go quickly Jia Wen heard Lu Li promise himself, excited directly jumped up. However, Lu Li did not rush to tell her about Daxing gang. Instead, he went to Xu Qing''s home. Today, he will give Xu Qing''s father treatment.... the story of Wang Tianci and others being arrested soon spread out, which was not a small thing. Wang Tanhua was very happy when he heard that. However, Daxing Gang wanted to curse the street one by one. "What the hell is Wang Tianci doing! How did you get caught all of a sudden?! Does anyone know what''s going on? " A middle-aged man scolded angrily. There was a scar at the corner of his eye. With the emotional changes, the scar was particularly ferocious with the changes of facial muscles, just like a centipede lying on his face. This man is scar face, Liu Neng. He was upset because he didn''t do a good job in the robbery yesterday, but now he heard the news that Wang Tianci and others were arrested, and he was so angry that he was about to run away. All the people felt his anger, and they were silent. "Talk to him. He''s dumb, isn''t he? What happened there, Wang Tianci! " Liu said immediately, "I have heard what the boss said. It''s like they tied up a woman, then a man and a policewoman. And then they were caught "Damn, is this a damn pig?! Now the investigation is so strict, do they dare to bind people? If you want to play with a girl, you can''t spend money to find her, you''re a loser After Liu Neng finished scolding, looking at the previous man, Sen Leng said: "but it''s my Daxing Gang after all. If we offend them, we can''t let them go. What do those two look like? " "This is from surveillance." When you see Lu Li and Jia Wen in the picture, a surprised voice suddenly rings out. "It''s him!" Chapter 293 After Liu Leng, he was surprised to hear two people talking at the same time. "You both know each other?" One of them is Liu baldheaded, whom Lu Li had met before. He and Lu Li met a few times, but they had a deep impression on him. After all, this is Mr. Sun''s brother-in-law. Bald Liu told Liu Neng what he knew, which surprised him a little. I didn''t expect this kid to have this background. "Third, how do you know him?" Liu Neng doubts a man nearby. "Big brother, he robbed the bank yesterday, and the brothers fell into his hands." The man had fierce eyes and wanted to kill Lu Li in his heart. The original good plan failed because of Lu Li. Liu Neng looked at Lu Li in front of him. After a long time, he looked fiercely and said, "Damn, even if he is sun Shangde''s brother-in-law, what''s the matter?"?! Behind us is the provincial capital Wang family! If you destroy Laozi''s plan, you have to pay the price! " At the moment, he thought that the Wangs were supporting him. Now the Wangs had been warned by Qin An and had already secretly given up on them. "Well, brother, what should we do now?" Bareheaded Liu muttered in his heart that he didn''t want to have any connection with Lu Li, but now he has no right to decide. "Try to get Wang Tianci out first. It doesn''t matter to anyone else. They don''t know much. " Liu Neng''s voice was calm and arranged the task. Wang Tianci is also a small senior member of Daxing gang. If he says something he shouldn''t, it will be very troublesome for them. "What if we can''t get him out?" "Kill ... after treating Xu Qing''s father''s leg, Lu Li calls Wang Tanhua directly. Lu Li has decided to kill Daxing Gang as soon as possible. Only by integrating all the underground forces in Cloud City can we protect our families from harm. After Wang Tanhua received the news from Lu Li, he rushed over immediately. When he learned that yesterday''s bank robbery was for the sake of the guy, he was afraid. Robbing a bank is not a trivial matter, and one person was killed at the time. If the account goes to Wang Tanhua, the police will take him. "Thank you for saving my life." Wang Tanhua calmed down his emotions and said gratefully to Lu Li. Lu Li waved his hand and said, "it''s nothing. Since you are my man, I can''t ignore you. Now the Wang family will no longer help the Daxing gang. However, Daxing gang has developed for such a long time, and with the addition of bald Liu, there is still strength. " "Have you collected anything about Daxing Gang?" Wang Tanhua thought about it and said, "we don''t know where the headquarters of Daxing Gang is, but I have found out the location of their casinos." "Then give me this position." Since there was no way to know their location, Lu Li decided to go to the casino in person and find the person in charge of the casino. He thought that he could find the location of other people in Daxing gang. After Wang Tanhua gave Lu Li the address, he thought about it and hesitated: "Lu Shao, you''re not going here, are you? That''s too dangerous. Bald Liu knows you. It''s not good to be discovered by them at that time. " After putting away the address, Lu Li shook his head and said, "don''t worry. I''ll take care of this. You just wait for my news. " Ding Ling! After chatting for a while, Luli''s mobile phone ring suddenly rang. "Hello? Lu Li, where are you? " Lu Li didn''t expect that it was Jia Wen who called. He wondered, "how do you know my mobile phone number?" "Ji Wenya woke up. She told me. You tell me where you are first. I''ve made a big discovery! " Jia Wen''s voice seemed excited and impatient. When Lu Li heard that Ji Wenya had woken up, he felt relieved. Lu Li said in a flat voice, "I''m outside with my friends. If you have anything to say directly." "I just got a message. I know where Daxing Gang makes drugs. I sent you the address. I''ll wait for you first. Come on After Jia Wen finished, she hung up directly. Lu Li also wanted to remind her, but the phone had hung up. Lu Li was puzzled. It was reasonable to say that those places were very secret. How could they be known so easily by her. It seems that the people arrested today are all small minions. They don''t know. Is it Wang Tianci who revealed it? Just as he was still thinking about it, Jia Wen had already sent the address to him. Lu Li took the address and asked Wang Tanhua, "do you know the address?" "This is not clear." Wang Tanhua recalled for a long time in his mind, and finally shook his head. Lu Li is also lazy to think so much. Since it is Jia Wen who interrogated her, I will go to have a look with her first. After saying goodbye to Wang Tanhua, Lu left the car and went straight to Jia Wenfa''s address. On the other hand, when Jia Wen first began to interrogate this man, she found that they were just a group of minions and didn''t know any useful information at all. Only Wang Tianci knew more about it. But no matter how he interrogated him, he didn''t say it. But when she came back for interrogation after dinner, Wang Tianci suddenly offered her a condition that he could tell Jia Wen some secrets of Daxing gang.Jia Wen after listening to heart a joy, quickly told him that if the information is correct, can commute. Jia Wen didn''t expect that Wang Tianci told her a big secret. It was the place where Daxing Gang made drugs. When Jia Wen learned of the situation here, she didn''t plan to tell the director directly. Instead, she decided to come to see the situation with Lu Li first. "Why haven''t you come yet?" Jia Wen to this position after waiting for a while, did not see the figure of Lu Li, a person really can''t wait to go down. She found that it was a dilapidated factory for a long time, and it was cheaper and dilapidated from the downtown. It was also easier to be used as a secret drug refining place of Daxing gang. as like as two peas Wang Tianci said, there are not many people in the factory. Jia Wen is an acute person. After waiting here for more than ten minutes, she can''t wait any longer, so she plans to go in alone to see the situation. This kind of old factory is very big, so there are many abandoned entrances. Jia Wen easily mixed in, but she didn''t know her every move had been monitored in the eyes. "Boss, this chick came alone. Why didn''t that Lu Li come?" At this time, in the monitoring room, a man looks at Jia Wen on the screen and doubts. They also know some people in the police station. They know that this person is Jia Wen, who likes to be a hero and wants to solve big cases. So they deliberately let Wang Tianci reveal some information to Jia Wen and lead her here! Chapter 294 Although Jia Wen''s character is very urgent, her strength is not weak. In the previous karate competition, she was also weak in a good place, and Jia Wen''s shooting skills are among the best in the police force. If you ignore her because she is a woman, it''s fatal. When she came here, she always felt that there was something strange in the factory, which seemed to be different. But she felt that maybe it was because she was still outside the factory, so she didn''t leave directly. Instead, she went deeper into the factory. "Hahaha, boss, this chick is really brave." At this time, a man in front of the screen looks at Jia Wen and sneers. The other person here is the one who robbed the bank before. He looked at Jia Wen with cold eyes and said: "this person is the woman who will catch them all. Just use her to lead Lu Li here. " "But that Luli seems to be able to fight. There are too few people here." A yellow hair thought of Wang Tianci, more than a dozen people were beaten into the hospital, immediately afraid. "Well! waste material! Is the gun in your hand a decoration! Hurry, catch this woman first "Yes ... after walking deeper for a while, Jia Wen finally found some problems. Even if the factory is very big, she should be able to hear something inside. She was uneasy and was ready to leave, but suddenly several people rushed out to block her. "Ha ha, Hello Miss Jia, I''m Lei Hu." The leader of the bank robbery came out of the crowd and looked at Jia Wen in front of him with a sneer. Jia Wen''s heart sank, but she didn''t intend to give up. Jia Wen pointed a gun at him and said, "do you know me? Who the hell are you "Jia Wen, you are the police flower of Yunshi police station. It''s very easy to know you. I just don''t know what happened when Miss Jia came to our broken factory? " Lei Hu looks at Jia Wen in front of him. The police flower really has material. In particular, the mountains in front of the chest are irresistible. "Look, it''s just a routine investigation. There''s nothing more to do now. I''m leaving. Get out of the way Jia Wenmei''s eyes are tiny. It seems that her actions are controlled by the other party. Jia Wen suspected that it was Wang Tianci who deliberately set up the Bureau, deliberately led himself here and then set up a trap. And the other party seems to know that they will definitely come alone, waiting for her here. Suddenly an idea appeared in Jia Wen''s mind. There''s an insider in the police station! Only people in the police station know their character and tell them. Lei Hu shook his head and said: "this is not good. You suddenly break into our territory for no reason. Now you have to leave suddenly, and you don''t pay attention to us. " "What do you want?" Jia Wen tries her best to keep calm and her eyes are fixed on Lei Hu in front of her. "Put the gun down first! Or we''ll be rude! " Huang Mao suddenly yells at Jia Wen. At the same time, he puts one hand behind him and uses his hand to remind others. At this time, Jia Wen''s whole attention was focused on Lei Hu in front of her, and she didn''t notice the situation behind. She looked at the yellow hair and said, "what? Do you dare to attack the police? " "Ha ha ha, even if you are really left here, what will happen? Who knew you would be here? If you want to blame it, blame you for provoking our Daxing gang. " Lei Hu held his arms in front of his chest and joked. Whoosh! All of a sudden, Jia Wen was hit in the back. She found that someone had been hiding behind her unconsciously. Soon a sense of powerlessness swept the whole body, and her body was burning, hot, she wanted to take off her clothes. "Ha ha, does this medicine taste good? We''ve got this from overseas. Even if you are a loyal girl, you can''t help begging us to do it later! " Lei Hu saw Jia Wen in the end and laughed wildly. Looking around at these people''s evil eyes, Jia Wen felt regret for the first time. If she knew that she would not act at will, she would not only hurt herself, but also Luli. She estimated that Lu Li should be here soon. Lei Hu and others all have guns. If Lu Li came, he would be dead. Jia Wen forced herself to remain conscious, her cheeks were hot and red, her silver teeth clenched and said, "mean and mean! Shameless "Ha ha, scold, now you are free to scold. You don''t even have the strength to scream later. And we won''t let you go. Since you have to fight against Daxing Gang, I''ll take you back to Daxing gang and let you have a good look at our power! " "It seems that elder brother is still a young girl. We''ll see elder brother''s play later!" "Haha, I''ve played with so many women. This is the first time. It''s so cool." Listening to their foul language, Jia Wen really wants to shoot herself, but now she has no strength, and her consciousness is gradually disappearing. At this time, Lu Li has arrived here, and he finds that there is no one in Jia Wen''s car. Looks like she''s acting on her own again. Lu Li murmured and ran to the factory. Lu Li has noticed something wrong since he arrived here. If it''s an important place, why is the prevention so low here?I''m afraid the other party is deliberately leading them over, and Jia Wen is eager to make contributions and directly ignores all these important clues. When Lu Li entered the factory, he immediately heard a burst of laughter. Lu Li''s heart sank and ran along the voice. When he came here, he just saw a scene in front of him. A group of people gathered in front of Jia Wen. Jia Wen''s face was flushed and her eyes were blurred. His mouth kept groaning, even his clothes became messy. Lu Li knows that Jia Wen must have been taken medicine, but fortunately these people haven''t done anything to her. "Brother, this chick can''t wait. Please go on. I can''t help it! " "It''s just, hey, hey, I didn''t expect that this chick was quite a wave!" "Ha ha ha, well, later the brothers will have a share." Lei Hu grinned and reached out to touch the peaks on Jia Wen''s chest. But at this time, suddenly a silver needle flew over, just hit his hand. Lei Hu screamed and covered his injured hand. Everyone was shocked, and Lu Li stood not far away. "Shoot him!" Thunder Tiger bear the sharp pain on the hand to quickly shout a way. But Lu yinpao''s hands were ready to shoot. They immediately raised their hands. No one was spared. They all screamed and fell to the ground. Lu Li looks at Jia Wen, who can''t support her. He doesn''t care about these people. He picks up Jia Wen and leaves. When he returned to the car, Jia Wen was already in the mood of spring. Her eyes were blurred and silky. "I hope you don''t blame me when you wake up." Chapter 295 "You bastard!" With tears in her eyes, Jia Wen covered her body. She looked at Lu Li in front of her and wanted to kill him. I didn''t expect to lose myself to this guy. This is her most precious thing. Although she is careless at ordinary times, she still thinks that she will give herself to the person who takes care of her life only on the day of marriage. Lu Li quickly took away her pistol and apologized: "I didn''t mean to! I also want to save you! You were like that at that time. Even if I didn''t go up, you came forward on your own initiative. " "Asshole, you still say!" Jia Wen saw that he actually said so, and immediately became angry and directly hit him in the face. Lu Li quickly grabbed her hand, but said: "I really have no way. If you don''t, you''ll die! And I''ve just run out of silver needles, and I can''t help you detoxify. I can only use the simplest method. " "You can have a rest here now. I''ll go and catch all those people." Seeing that she was still angry, Lu Li got out of the car and ran to the factory. Just now he sealed these people''s acupoints with needles, causing them to be unable to move at all. And this time, Lu Li just wanted to help Jia Wen detoxify, so he didn''t dare to use it for too long. He found some broken ropes from the factory and tied everyone up. But when he saw Lei Hu, he was surprised and said, "it''s you?" Lei Hu''s face suddenly changed. Unexpectedly, Lu Li recognized himself. He was wearing a mask at that time. How could he be recognized so quickly. "You, who are you?" Lei Hu pretended not to know him and asked. Lu Li light smile, patted his face, said: "OK, don''t pretend. Your eyes can''t deceive people. You were the one who robbed that day. We are really predestined Lei Hu knew that he couldn''t hide it, so he freely admitted: "yes, I''m Lei Hu from Daxing gang. Boy, who the hell are you! You''re the one who broke it. I''ll do it twice! " "Tut Tut, it''s better to say that you''ve troubled me twice." Lu Li sneered, and then pulled these people outside. At this time, Jia Wen had already put on her clothes. When she saw Lu Li pulling Lei Hu over, her anger gushed out like a volcanic eruption. "You bastards!" Bang! Jia Wen to Thunder Tiger is a fierce hammer, Lu Li see at this time Jia Wen like crazy lioness, also dare not say anything. Now she is angry. At this time, talking in the past is like looking for death. He is not a fool, now only let Jia Wen vent. Lei Hu was beaten black and blue by Jia Wen. Now he just wants to cry. It''s him who drugged, but isn''t that guy the culprit in the end?! Why hit him! Half an hour later, Jia Wen was also exhausted. Looking at the ground one by one beaten with pig head, Lu Li swallowed saliva and said with a smile: "I have called the police, and soon people will come." "Don''t talk about it, otherwise..." Jia Wen looked at Lu Li and threatened. Lu Li waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, I won''t say you beat them like this." "You want to die, I''m not talking about this!" Lu Li slightly a Leng, a pair of what all don''t know appearance, scratch a way: "that what are you talking about?" When Jia Wen saw that he was about to speak, she suddenly understood and said, "it''s OK." Two people sitting here did not say a word, the atmosphere is very depressed. At the beginning, she clearly hated Lu Li, but now she lost herself to him. Jia Wen doesn''t know how to face him now. Soon the police car came and the chief got off the car. He knew that Jia Wen had gone to this place alone, which made him sweat. Jia Wen''s identity is not simple, but the other party has explained before, must not let her do dangerous things, do some simple over the police addiction on the line. This is also because the director did not let Jia Wen take part in some more dangerous cases and always let her go. But this time, he was really scared. When he saw that Jia Wen had no big problem, he was also relieved. "Well? Which of you is injured? Why is there blood in the car? " Also don''t know who suddenly said a, immediately make Jia Wen cheek hot. "Ah? No, I''m not hurt. These people have just dirtied me. I, I wipe it. " Jia Wen quickly saw him push out of the car, took out toilet paper and wiped the blood in the car. The director saw that she was a little strange and asked, "Xiaowen, are you hurt? It''s not the same as when you walk. " "No, no, director, hurry up and take them all. These people are from Daxing gang. Oh, and this, he''s a bank robber! " Jia Wen saw that they were all looking at themselves. For fear that they might see something wrong, she quickly used Lei Hu and others as a shield. Hearing that Lei Hu was the main culprit in the bank robbery, the director was immediately excited. No prisoners have been found and there is nothing to say at the press conference. Now there is a lot of pressure in the Bureau. If we catch Lei Hu, we can give an account to the society. Jia Wen suddenly remembered Wang Tianci, who had cheated herself here. She immediately asked, "director, what''s wrong with Wang Tianci? How dare you cheat meAfter a pause, the director sighed, "Wang Tianci is dead." "What?" Jia Wen''s face suddenly changed. It''s only two or three hours since he died? Jia Wen some can''t believe, even busy way: "how did he die?" "He''s been injected with something else, and he''ll be dead when we find out. We''ve checked the surveillance of the hospital, but we find that someone cut that part off. So we suspect the hospital has an insider to help. " After listening to the director''s words, Jia Wen remembers what Lei Hu and herself said before that there were their people in the police station. Maybe this time, it''s their internal and external cooperation, in order to silence. It seems that Wang Tianci must know something. After listening to Jia Wen''s report, the director''s face became dignified. Unexpectedly, there was such a scum in his police station. He has no face as a director! "I''ll go back and check it immediately. You two should go back as soon as possible. And I''ll tell you again, Jia Wen, you are not allowed to act without authorization in the future! " Hearing this familiar roar, Jia Wen also felt a little tired. She waved her hand weakly and said, "OK, OK, I know. I''m going home to have a rest now. Goodbye, director. " The director was puzzled by her appearance. Is this still Jia Wen? Why is it different from usual? Seeing that she was so tired, Lu Li drove Jia Wen''s car to take her away. Chapter 296 Lu Xing wants to help Jia Wen get rid of the shit when she goes home. Lu Li didn''t plan to tell Jia Wen the secret he had. Now let them just clean jingshe, and he is going to find Daxing Gang''s nest alone. We''ll give the information to the director at that time. At this time, in Daxing Gang, Liu Neng learns that after Lei Hu is caught, his lungs will explode. Their Daxing gang has been very smooth from the beginning to now, and soon developed into the largest gang in the Cloud City, but it is because of a land separation that they always have problems. It''s like this guy was born to beat them. "Old man, old man, don''t worry..." before the man finished, Liu Neng grabbed him and said angrily, "Damn, I''m not in a hurry? I''m not in a hurry when I''m shitting on my neck?! Am I a great saint?! Go away Looking at nearly crazy Liu Neng, everyone stood on one side in silence for fear that the next second would be his own. After venting for a long time, a voice full of anger rang out in the room. "The one named Lu Li must be solved! What can you do? " Everyone looked at each other, but they didn''t know what to do. Lu Li has more than 20 brothers in his hands, and Lei Hu and their guns have not been able to solve Lu Li. What can they do? "Boss, would you like to ask the Wang family for help?" After hearing this proposal, Liu Neng''s face became more ugly. He had been to the Wangs once, but this time they refused him. And said no longer contact, Liu can immediately understand that this is to abandon him. But Liu Neng didn''t know what he was doing wrong. He was loyal to the Wang family. But the Wangs didn''t tell him anything, and he didn''t ask for any help from the Wangs. Anyway, the Daxing Gang is also developing in a certain way. Even without his Wang family, Liu Neng is sure to annex Wang Tanhua. "The Wang family has a lot of things to do recently. There is no way to help us for the time being. Let''s think of other ways." Liu Neng''s voice answered flatly. He doesn''t intend to tell the news now. If they know the news, there must be many gaps in the people''s minds. Liu turned his eyes and said with a smile, "why don''t we find a killer?" "Killer?" After hearing this, everyone was stunned. They must have heard of killers. But they are all gangsters. They have never asked others to help them with what they want to do even if they do it by themselves. Liu Neng was not in a hurry to deny it. He frowned and said, "is it necessary to invite this one?" "Brother, now they have been arrested, and the police are very strict. If only one or two people were allowed to deal with Lu Li, it would be impossible. But with more people, it''s easy to be noticed by the police. So we have to find a killer! " Bareheaded Liu explained patiently, Liu Neng nodded after listening. "You have a point, but where can I find the killer?" Liu Neng didn''t know anything about this, so he asked the bald Liu again. Bald Liu said with a strange smile: "Hey, I really have a way. This is an overseas website, as long as it can afford the price, anyone can kill it! " "Oh? Open it up and have a look. " Liu can instant interest, hastened to open the website bald Liu. When he saw the information inside, Liu Neng could not help but gasp. There were various kinds of reward orders, many of which were tens of millions of dollars. Any one task could stand up to the wealth he had accumulated for the rest of his life. "It''s too expensive. We can''t afford it." A trace of depression appeared on Liu Neng''s face. It would be too uneconomic to hire a man to deal with Lu Li. Although Luli is not easy to deal with, it is not as good as tens of millions of dollars to kill him. Bald Liu quickly explained to him: "no, brother, it doesn''t all cost that much money. We just need to give the person''s information to each other. They will infer what kind of killers they should send to deal with Lu Li according to his strength. And the fees are different. " Liu Neng realized that after entering Lu Li''s information, a window popped out quickly. "One hundred thousand dollars." Liu can see that the price is acceptable. Although 100000 US dollars is a bit more, it can completely make Luli disappear. Moreover, as long as Wang Tanhua is swallowed up, the money will be recovered soon. "Well, well, that''s it! Give him 100000 dollars! " After receiving $100000 from overseas, a cold voice suddenly sounded. "China, assassinate Luli. The bounty is 100000. " "It''s only 100000. It''s really meaningless." A girl looked at the above information and found that she was still such a young person. "Come on, don''t complain, Xiao Qi, you go. You are familiar with China. " After hearing this voice, just that girl''s face is not willing, but she dare not resist, can only obediently promise down. "Well, it''s tourism." ... after that, Liu Neng laughed and agreed. When all done, the other side said the day after tomorrow will go to the Cloud City to fight against Luli. Liu Neng happily took a sip of wine, turned his head and looked deeply at bald Liu, and said, "what are you doing with this? You''re not trying to deal with me, are youOn hearing this, bald Liu was so scared that all his glasses fell to the ground. He looked pale at Liu Neng and denied: "no, no, brother, I''m sincere. I have absolutely no heart!" "Ha ha ha, I''m just kidding. Come to drink!" ... originally, the Daxing Gang gave Wang Tan three days to surrender, but the three days had already arrived, but he didn''t see anyone from the Daxing gang. Wang Tanhua suspected that they would do something behind their back, so he told Lu Li the situation. But Lu Li just told him not to worry, no matter what the other side had, he would go on. Lu Li knows that his appearance has been known by Daxing gang. If he appears in his true face, he will be found. So he asked Wang Tanhua to prepare something for him, and he planned to change his appearance again and enter the gambling house of Daxing gang. In addition to helping Xu Qing''s father treat his legs, he basically didn''t care about anything else. He has been making a human skin mask at home. Seeing the strange face in the mirror, Lu Li feels his face with pride. Now the things are ready, waiting to find something in the gambling house of Daxing gang. At the same time, the assassins of Luli also arrived in Yunshi. Cloud City Airport appeared a petite girl, a black hair on the waist. It has a face like a porcelain doll, which makes people feel pity and love. But there is no girl''s innocent romance on her face. On the contrary, it reveals a kind of indifference that is not close to people. After reading the information of Luli, she took a taxi to leave. Chapter 297 Lu Li put on the mask and went out. Now that Daxing Gang knows what he looks like, he simply put on the mask, which is convenient for his actions. Lu Lixian came to the hospital to see Ji Wenya. After several days of treatment, her injury was almost cured. Ji Wenya was lying on the bed waiting for Lu Li to see her. Suddenly she saw a strange face and became alert. "Who are you?" Lu Li was stunned. He touched his face and realized that now he was wearing a human skin mask. She couldn''t recognize herself at all. With a smile, Lu Li said, "I''m Lu Li. I''ll come to see you on time today." "Don''t make fun of me. Who are you? I''ll call someone else if I don''t tell you!" Ji Wenya looks at him warily, a hand has been put on the button at the head of the bed, ready to press the call at any time. Lu Li sighed helplessly. After putting things down, he took off the human skin mask on his face under Ji Wenya''s shocked eyes and said calmly: "you see, I said I was Lu Li." "You, how did you get this way?" Ji Wenya hasn''t recovered from the shock. It''s just a strange face, but now it''s Lu Li. Lu Li pointed to the mask in his hand and said with a smile: "this is the human skin mask I made. Now everyone in Daxing gang has known me. So I''m going to take this into their territory tonight. " "What? Are you going to such a dangerous place? " Ji Wenya is nervous when she hears that Lu Li is going to Daxing Gang''s site at night. She has known about this period of time, and there are at least a hundred people in Daxing gang. They are all social people who specialize in fighting. Although the police are very strict, those people dare not act rashly now. But Lu Li ran to their territory. Once he was found, it was too late to call the police. Ji Wenya quickly advised: "you don''t go to such a dangerous place. You can tell Jia Wen that the police will definitely go at that time." After hearing Jia Wen''s name, Lu Li missed her a little. He hasn''t really seen Jia Wen these two days. Lu Li peeled an apple for Ji Wenya and refused: "I have to go by myself. Don''t worry. Don''t you know my strength?" Ji Wenya sees that he is so persistent that it''s hard to say anything. Lu Li asks her not to tell Jia Wen for the time being. Although Ji Wenya doesn''t want to, she still agrees to him. "Please, give me some money." As soon as Lu Li left the hospital, a man came over with a broken bowl. He was dressed in rags and dirty. He didn''t take a bath for more than ten days. He looked pathetic. "Brother, give me some money. I''m really hungry." He stood in front of Lu Li with a fluffy and messy hair. Lu Li lightly swept one eye, he then leaves directly. Although the people behind Lu Li kept talking, he just ignored him. Seeing Lu Li''s attitude, the man gave up looking for him. But just after Lu Li left the man, a slightly angry voice suddenly rang out: "you are so cold-blooded! They are so pitiful that you can''t give them some money? " Lu Li looks along the voice, a lovely and exquisite girl is looking at herself. Lu Li immediately became happy and said, "what does it matter to me? I don''t want to help break the law? " "Well, he looks like a dog. He has no sympathy at all!" The girl stood in front of Lu Li, looked at him in disgust, buried the way. Lu Libai gave her a look, and he doubted whether the two men were in the same group, one selling miserably and the other being a virgin whore. "I just don''t want to help. If you want to, you can go by yourself. Don''t look for me. Get out of the way. " Lu Li walked directly from her side, the girl angrily bumped into Lu Li, then spat a face at him and ran away immediately. Lu Li''s mouth rose slightly and looked at the girl playfully. How about this? It''s still too tender. "Hey, my friend, here''s a hundred yuan." The girl took a hundred yuan out of her purse and put it directly into his bowl. Originally, he thought that he could not find the money this morning, but now he was happy to see the hundred yuan bill in the bowl. "Thank you, thank you. The little girl is so beautiful. Your heart is so good. It''s not like some people''s hearts are so cold that they are unwilling to help. " Hear in front of the people constantly praise themselves, the girl''s face emerged with a proud smile, smile Yingying said: "you''re welcome, some people just heart is not good, hee hee." "Yes, some people are good, but they are blind and have no brains." Lu Li''s voice suddenly sounded from behind her. The girl was startled. She looked back at him and said, "you, how did you come back?" "Nothing. I dropped something, so I came back to have a look." Lu Li looks at her jokingly, playing with her taste. On hearing this, the girl proudly raised her wallet and said, "is that right? What are you looking for? " Seeing her like this, Lu Li was clearly provoking himself. I''m so arrogant after stealing my wallet. I haven''t seen this man before. "Yes, but it doesn''t matter. There isn''t much money anyway. But this one I picked up is pretty good, not dollars, tut tut. " Lu Li looked at the wallet in his hand, his eyes were straight.After hearing Lu Li''s words, the girl groped on her body. Suddenly, her face became very ugly, did not expect that he would miss. She gritted her silver teeth and said, "give it back to me!" "What''s yours? Why should I give it to you? Do you have any evidence? " Lu Li put his wallet into his pocket and looked at her jokingly. The girl was speechless for a while. There was really nothing in her purse except some money. Looking at their quarrel, the beggar is going to leave quietly. However, Lu Li found out his behavior long ago and sneered: "I advise you to put down your money, or I will send you to the police. After all, I still know a few." The man was startled and quickly took the money out of the bowl. Hey, he said with a smile: "this elder brother is joking. I picked up the money, not cheated. Now it''s returned to the owner." "Hello! What''s the matter with you? I gave you the money. Why do you say you picked it up by yourself? Why give it to him? " When she saw the money, she came back to Lu Li and stamped her feet angrily. The man looked at the money and wallet in Luli''s hand, then left in a hurry. Seeing that the man had disappeared, Lu Li snatched the wallet back, then threw it to her and said, "it''s true that you are blind, cheap and brainless." "Asshole! What are you talking about? " She quickly covered her purse and said angrily. Lu Li has no patience to spend with her, turned and left directly. "That man is a liar." Chapter 298 After Lu Li finished, he turned and left. He didn''t want to talk to this man any more. Although very cute, but it is a bit stupid. After hearing Lu Li''s words, she was not happy immediately and quickly asked, "why do you say he is a liar?"?! Do you have any evidence? " "Come on, are you an idiot? So obviously you can''t see it? " Lu Li felt that this person must be a young lady of a big family who had never seen the world. He didn''t know the danger of society. She snorted coldly and said, "he is obviously disabled. He walks with a limp, and he lacks a hand. You''re just not kind enough to make excuses for yourself. " "Well, that''s why I say you are blind and you steal from me. And I don''t have a brain. Come on, I don''t have time to play with you. Bye. " Looking at the leaving Lu Li, she cried angrily: "Hello! Dare you tell me your name "Luli!" After hearing the name, she was slightly stunned, and then called again: "I remember you! I, Ling Xiaoqi, will take revenge on you Lu Li turned his lips and took revenge? When did I provoke her? It''s her brain problem that provokes her, okay? ... "brother, I just saw that girl has money. There are dollars in her purse." Just now, the man who was still begging was alive and kicking. He looked like a cripple. After hearing what he said, another man looked at him and asked, "dog, are you sure you read it right?" "Boss, I''m not blind! Even if my parents admit it wrong, I won''t admit it wrong! " The man called Gouzi reconfirmed. He just saw the money in it, and his eyes were almost staring out. If Lu Li had not been taller and stronger than him, he would have taken his wallet at that time. Hearing that the dog was so sure, another young man with yellow hair said excitedly, "brother, go rob her! By the way, you just said that the girl looks good, right? " "Yes, it looks small. But it''s really cute. It''s everywhere. Tut tut. " After hearing what the dog said, Huang Mao smacked his mouth and said, "tut Tut, I like this. It''s my dish. I like this kind of little girl, sexy is not worth mentioning in front of cute "You fart! It must be sexy "Fart! How lovely "You fart!" "Shit, are you two finished! Do you have any money for him Seeing the boss''s angry roar, they said with a smile, "that''s it. Money is the best. Elder brother, shall we do him a vote? " "Nonsense! Like this little girl who has never seen the world, we have to teach her to let her know the cruelty of society. Come on, lead the way Just before leaving, Gouzi specially observed Ling Xiaoqi''s walking position. He took the remaining two people to follow her. After turning a few intersections, he found her. "Boss, that''s her!" The dog son points to Ling small seven, excited way. After not seeing the figure of Lu Li, my heart immediately happy bloom, as long as there is no Lu Li, a girl is not easy to catch. "Ha ha, it''s good. It looks like a little fat sheep. You can sell the dog and cheat her to the place where we often go. We''ll wait there." "Don''t worry, boss!" With a confident smile, Gouzi quickly detours to Ling Xiaoqi. Ling Xiaoqi was still thinking about what Lu Li had just said to herself. Later, she recalled carefully and felt that it was really her fault. Thinking of this, Ling Xiaoqi is even more depressed. He always wants to help him when he sees the poor man, so that he easily ignores some details. "Damn liar, damn Luli! Lu Li? It''s the same name as that person. They''re all assholes! " When Ling Xiaoqi scolds while walking, Gouzi appears in front of her again with a pathetic look. "Well? It''s a coincidence that it''s you, little sister. Pity me and give me some money. " Ling Xiaoqi looked at the familiar appearance in front of her and said with a sneer: hum, do you think my aunt is a fool?! See how I teach you this time! In her heart, she had already begun to figure out how to start with Gouzi, but Ling Xiaoqi didn''t directly expose him, but pretended to be surprised and said, "it''s you!" "Yes, it''s a coincidence. I need help now. Little beauty, can you help me?" Ling Xiaoqi pretended to know nothing and asked, "what can I do for you?" "Alas, my family is seriously ill, but I''m so poor that I don''t have a phone to call 120 for an ambulance. I want you to do me a favor, or my mother will die. I''m just such a mother. Please help my mother. " Looking at his crying, Ling Xiaoqi thinks it''s a pity that he doesn''t act. However, she also wanted to know what the man was up to, so she nodded and said, "OK, you should lead the way quickly." "Well, come with me." Gouzi is so happy that she is easy to cheat. Ha ha! After Ling Xiaoqi followed him here, he looked around and asked, "where is your mother?""Ha ha ha, you''ve been cheated!" Suddenly a big laugh came from behind Ling Xiaoqi. Few people come to this place at all. They used to cheat some people into robbing here. Seeing Ling Xiaoqi in front of them, they believe that the girl said by Gouzi is so beautiful! "Ha ha, little sister, I''m their elder brother Panther! This is my little brother Huang Mao and Gouzi. Take out the money honestly! " Looking at the seven little leopards, he can''t be so proud. At the moment, Gouzi also tore off his poor face and sneered: "hurry up, take out your wallet and give it to us, otherwise don''t blame us for being rude!" Ling Xiaoqi''s eyes were full of cold, without the slightest panic. Her voice was cold and said: "I knew you had a problem. I cheated me once and wanted to come for the second time. Do you think Ling Xiaoqi is a fool?" "Oh, you know? I know you are still here. Do you want to play with my brother? Ha ha ha Gouzi greedily looks at Ling Xiaoqi in front of him. If he looks so petite and lovely, he has a different taste. "Dog, you can''t rob me. I''ll come first!" The black leopard heard the two men quarrel again and roared: "is it all him? Shut up! Money matters Hearing the Panther''s scolding, they were quiet again. Black leopard looked at Ling Xiaoqi and said with a smile again: "girl, you take out the money, I promise to let you go, OK?" Ling Xiaoqi narrowed his eyes. When he wanted to start, the familiar voice sounded again. "I said you''re blind and stupid. Do you believe it now?" Chapter 299 Looking at the sudden appearance of Lu Li, Gouzi''s face became angry. He pointed to Lu Li and said, "good boy, you dare to come to me! It was you who broke my good deed At this time, Gouzi was not afraid of leaving because there were two Panthers here. I can''t beat Luli, so they can always fight together? If they can''t fight three against one, then the three of them won''t mix with society in the future. Ling Xiaoqi didn''t expect that Lu Li would appear here. Was it an accident? But when she thought about it carefully, she felt something was wrong. It was so remote here that she remembered that Lu Li''s direction was the opposite. But Lu Li is here, there is only one explanation, he is tracking himself! Thinking of this, Ling Xiaoqi is more curious that he can hide from her and follow her all the time. It seems that this land is not simple. Ling Xiaoqi said to Lu Li: "are you coming to satirize me or help me? Didn''t you see a weak woman being bullied? It''s still not a man! " "Lying trough, do you still say I''m a man? Let''s try somewhere tonight. I''ll show you if I''m a man or not! " Ling Xiaoqi didn''t know what she meant for a moment, but soon she understood. Her face turned red and spat: "bah, hooligan! Asshole "Wait a minute! What are you two doing? Elder brothers are still standing here. Can we respect our profession? Robbery The Panther found that she was still standing between them. As a result, they ignored him and flirted with each other? His grandmother''s, this also too despises the human?! "Brother, don''t talk nonsense with him. Let''s do it together. This boy also has some money on him. Take it all away from him!" The dog son stares at Lu Li, ruthless way. The black leopard nodded, took out a knife from his waist and threatened Lu Li: "those who know each other will take out all the money quickly! hurry up! Otherwise, I''ll be rude! " Lu Li glances at these thieves. In fact, what makes Lu Li curious is Ling Xiaoqi in front of him. At first, Lu Li thought it was just an ordinary girl, but then he suddenly realized that it was wrong. Just now, when he looked through Ling Xiaoqi''s wallet, he saw a very familiar sign, and there was a black card in it. You know, this kind of international black card can''t be owned by ordinary people. It''s obvious that Ling Xiaoqi''s identity is unusual. After he left, Lu Li suddenly remembered that he had seen this sign, which is the sign of an international killer organization! Because he seldom contacted these people in China, he didn''t think about it for a moment. And just like Ling Xiaoqi, it''s hard for Lu Li to associate her with the killer organization. Black rose! The fourth killer organization in the world! Lu Li was very curious about who would invite people from this organization. He quickly turned around and followed Ling Xiaoqi to see who she would contact. But what he didn''t expect was that Ling Xiaoqi would go with the previous liar, which made Lu Li wonder if he had made a wrong judgment and that such a stupid person could be a killer?! Lu Li hides to one side to observe them. After hearing Ling Xiaoqi''s words, he understands that this person has known for a long time whether that person is a liar or follows them intentionally. So Lu Li concluded that Ling Xiaoqi must be the killer of that organization. In order to prevent these people from being killed, Lu Li decided to stop them. "Well, I almost died, but I didn''t know it." Lu Li sighed helplessly in his heart. He looked at the panther in front of him and said, "get out of here. I''m busy now. I don''t have time to play with you." "Wairi, you son of a bitch despise us! Jiangnan Jiangbei street, you do not ask who is father! Come on, brothers In a minute. "Dad, I''m wrong!" Looking at the three people kneeling down in front of Lu Li, Ling Xiaoqi''s lips can''t help twitching, this is too no bottom line. She also wanted to see the strength of Lu Li. As a result, these three people were too weak and solved in one minute. Lu Li is also lazy to pay attention to them. They are all little thieves. However, in order to avoid harm to others, he decided to send the three people to the police station. "Hey, you''re done. What are you doing with me?" Lu Li turned to look at Ling Xiaoqi, and a trace of helplessness flashed in his eyes. He wants to go to the police station to see someone off, but the girl follows her. Is she a tourist? Ling Xiaoqi gave him a big white eye and said: "I''m from abroad, and I''m not familiar with my life and land. It happens that I have nothing to do for the time being, so I''ll follow you around. " Looking at a leisurely look, Lu Li thinks that she is either disguised or an organization that enters through the back door. Otherwise, Lu Li really can''t understand why such people can become killers. "Oh, the three of you again?" Obviously, these three people are recidivists. They are familiar with the police process. Lu Li asked a policeman, "didn''t Jia Wen come to work?" The man shook his head and said, "no, she hasn''t come much these days. It seems that I asked the director for leave. I don''t feel like her. " Let''s have a look at Lu Xing. After the police leave, they will help her to solve the problem. "Are you Chinese? Why do you keep it overseas? " Seeing that Ling Xiaoqi had been following him, Lu Li began to inquire about her affairs.Ling Xiaoqi was very charming with a smile. She showed her tiger teeth and said, "yes, I''ve always lived overseas with my family. This time I''m here for a tour. " Although Lu Li didn''t say anything, he secretly despised her in his heart. I can''t make up a letter to tell my relatives that you can''t lie. Travel? Cloud City wants mountain without mountain, sea without sea, come here to travel? Head jammed by the door? "You''re the only one here? You look 15 or 16, little sister When Ling Xiaoqi heard this, he suddenly became anxious, and a trace of sullen color appeared on his face. "You are only fifteen or sixteen years old," he said! I''m twenty! Hum "Well, I can''t see it. It''s small anyway." Lu Li said carelessly, and glanced at her chest. Well, not really. Ling Xiaoqi snorted coldly, but ignored him, just followed him all the time. "Don''t you have anything to do today? I have something to do later. " Lu Li is going to make trouble in Daxing Gang''s territory today. Now he doesn''t want to take this man with him. The killer can kill whoever he wants. Anyway, it has nothing to do with himself. But Ling Xiaoqi had a shrewd look in his eyes. He said with a smile, "what are you going to do? I want to go too! I don''t care, I''ll follow you! " Lu Li held his arms in front of his chest. He wanted to refuse, but he suddenly thought that since he could become a killer, he had some skills, so he just used them. "Are you sure? Now that I''m here, I want to help. " Chapter 300 Ling Xiaoqi is slightly stunned. Can I help you? How can she help? Ling Xiaoqi originally came to assassinate Lu Li, but she didn''t know that the person she wanted to kill was right in front of her. In her eyes, it''s too easy to kill such a student. Although the information says that he can fight, more than a dozen people are not rivals. In the eyes of street gangsters, it''s just a fight. In the world of killers, brute force is not the only one. So this time Ling Xiaoqi is holding the mentality of playing. Now when I hear that Lu Li has something to do in the evening, she is also interested. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry to find that Lu Li. Otherwise, I''ll follow him to have a good time and finish the task tomorrow night. After thinking about this, Ling Xiaoqi said: "no problem, let my sister cover you at that time, hee hee." "Just you? You smelly sister. " Looking at walking in front of Lu Li, Ling Xiaoqi mercilessly clenched his little pink fist. Sure enough, those who call Lu Li are not good people. Bah! Now there is still a period of time before the evening when Lu Li takes Ling Xiaoqi to stroll around. It''s hard to connect Lu Li with her smile that day. He knew that the killer group would buy a lot of children and nurture them from an early age. Maybe Ling Xiaoqi is like this. However, such a person has basically long been devoid of human nature and become a killing machine. "Strange." Lu Li himself was a little confused and muttered. Ling Xiaoqi looked at Lu Li and frowned: "what are you doing? What are you talking about? " "Ah? No, it''s OK. By the way, it''s getting late. It''s time for us to go, too. " Lu Li looked at his watch. They''ve been shopping all day, and it''s about seven o''clock in the evening. It''s said that there''s a big event in the casino tonight. He wants to go and have a good look. Hearing Lu Li''s words, Ling Xiaoqi got excited instantly. She has been sent to be a killer since she was a child. She is training hard every day. Today is her happiest day. But now she is looking forward to the evening activities. She heard from Lu Li that there will be a big party where they go later. It must be very interesting! Seeing the simple building in front of him, Ling Xiaoqi doubts Lu Li''s words. This place is not as good as today''s shopping mall. Is there any party here? "You are still too young. Follow me!" With a smile, Lu Li takes Ling Xiaoqi to the nearby building and quietly observes the surrounding situation. All the people who came here were holding invitation cards. Lu Li guessed that it would be hard to get in without this. Lu Li asked Ling Xiaoqi to wait for him here, and then left alone. After a while, Lu Li came over with two invitation cards and said with a smile, "am I good?" "Come on, come on, let''s go." Ling Xiaoqi now just want to go in and play, are lazy to take care of Luli. Lu Li glared at her fiercely, then took Ling Xiaoqi into it. After seeing the magnificent decoration inside, Ling Xiaoqi was shocked. It was not that she had never been to such a magnificent place before when she was on duty. It''s just that the gap between before and after makes it difficult for her to understand. It seems so simple outside, but it is so extravagant inside. Ling Xiaoqi is like a curious baby. Lu Li thinks this is the worst killer he has ever seen. He was a little sad for the boss of the killer organization, and this one was really the worst. "Come on, Luli! I''m going to eat that! " ... on the top floor of the small building, Liu Neng smokes, looks at his bald head and asks, "what about the killer? Why haven''t you come yet? " "Well, I''ve already contacted you. She said that she has arrived in the Cloud City, and it is estimated that the operation will start in the next two days. " Baldheaded Liu beat to excite spirit, answer a way in a hurry. After hearing this news, Liu Neng laughs with pride. The guy who repeatedly destroys his good deeds is going to die! He doesn''t worry about Luli any more. Anyway, the killer will definitely solve it for him. Today''s party is still the most important. The Wang family no longer helps him, so Liu Neng has to use his current resources to attract some people with status in the Cloud City. Only in this way can Daxing Gang have a foothold in the cloud market. At that time, even the sun family can''t completely drive themselves away. Liu Neng wants to let the Wang family know that even without them, they can develop themselves! Of course, this evening he certainly did not dare to use the name of Daxing gang. Instead, he found a shell company. Other people did not know that Daxing gang was behind the scenes this time! Liu Neng will slowly wash his wealth white, become a real upper class! "Go down and entertain them this evening. The final auction is the most important thing. We must manage it well. Don''t make any mistakes!" The bald Liu answered and left in a hurry. ... all the people who come here tonight are dressed up, mostly in suits. Only Lu Li and Ling Xiaoqi come here without changing clothes, which makes them more likely to attract other people''s attention. Soon Lu Li found that sun Zhixue also came here. It seems that Liu Neng really has some skills. Most of the people with backgrounds in Yunshi have come here. Even Wang Tanhua is here. In this place, Wang Tanhua is not afraid that Liu Neng will do it himself. He''s going to make this show tonight just to get in touch with various family forces. If something goes wrong, how can he stay in Yunshi in the future?"Hello, miss. My name is Zheng Shaoming. Zheng''s company is my father''s. May I have your name, please? " Ling Xiaoqi found that there were a lot of small cakes and a lot of red wine. While she was eating happily, a white jade boy in a dress came over and said with a smile. Just now he noticed Ling Xiaoqi''s figure. Although she was wearing ordinary clothes, Ling Xiaoqi''s pure and lovely appearance was something he had never seen. Zheng Shaoming was immediately fascinated by Ling Xiaoqi, and he decided to win Ling Xiaoqi with his own charm. She was eating happily when she saw someone talking to him. However, she remembers that Lu Li told her that she could not make trouble tonight, so she said, "Ling Xiaoqi." Zheng Shaoming was shocked when he heard the name, Ling? There seems to be no such family in Yunshi. Thinking of this, he was full of confidence for a moment. Although Zheng Yun''s family is not one of the largest in the city. Can''t you win a little girl with no background by the strength of your family? "Did Miss Ling come alone?" Zheng Shaoming shakes his glass and pretends to be smart. Ling Xiaoqi is too annoying to see him. Don''t you see yourself eating?! She forbeared the impulse of beating Zheng Shaoming and said, "no, I came with my friends." "Oh, can we have a drink then? I''ll invite you to my place later at the auction Zheng Shaoming is still here without skin and face. Looking at Ling Xiaoqi in front of him, there is a greedy streak in his eyes. At this time, Lu Li noticed the movement and stood in front of Ling Xiaoqi. "I''m sorry, she''s my friend. She can only accompany me tonight." Chapter 301 Looking at Lu Li who was suddenly blocked in front of him, Zheng Shaoming''s original good mood disappeared instantly. He looked at Lu Li with a gloomy face and said, "who are you?" "I''m her friend. My name is Lu Li." "Lu Li?" After hearing the name, sun Zhixue quickly turned to look in the past, but when she saw the face of Lu Li, she felt strange. Ming Ming''s voice is very similar, so is his name, but his looks are very different. Is it really just a duplicate name? But Sun Zhixue is still curious to go in the past, want to see what happened in the end. "Lu Li? Never heard of it. Get out of here Zheng Shaoming waves his hand impatiently. He finds such a good prey, but he is robbed suddenly. He is very upset. Looking at Zheng Shaoming''s displeasure, Lu Li felt helpless. It''s your boy who is looking for trouble. How can you blame yourself instead? What''s more, this aunt is not easy to be provoked. If you''re not careful, you''ll lose your life and still pick up girls? "Get out of here. I''ll beat you if you don''t go away!" Looking at Lu Li''s ferocious appearance, Zheng Shaoming was afraid. He''s been hollowed out of his body for a long time. Seeing Lu''s 1.8 meter tall, he was really scared. "Don''t be complacent! I don''t want to spoil everyone''s interest tonight. I''ll deal with you next time! " Zheng Shaoming put down a cruel word and left in a mess. Looking at the direction he left, Ling Xiaoqi waved his arm and gritted his teeth and said, "this bastard is really hateful. He''s always bothering me to eat! Why don''t you hit him! " "I''m not your thug, and it''s not the right time to stop making trouble today." After Lu Li finished, he forced Ling Xiaoqi away. This guy ate all the cake on the table! Lu Li has been here for a long time. These people are basically gambling and chatting, which makes him feel bored. Now what he''s looking forward to most is the final auction. He wants to see what''s in it. Wait until the auction is over and act immediately. Just now he has found the figure of bald Liu. Now bald Liu has long been a senior member of Daxing Gang, and his position is not low. If you catch him, you can''t help asking some secrets of Daxing gang. Soon it was nine o''clock and the auction was about to begin. This time the invitation is also divided into standard, like Lu Li''s hand is only the most common invitation. Anyway, there is no fixed number of these positions, as long as you can sit casually with the invitation. It''s very convenient for Lu Li, so that not many people will notice him. Soon all the lights were on the front, and a middle-aged fat man walked slowly onto the stage with a smile on his face and said, "welcome to here. Today we are here to auction three things, which will definitely satisfy you!" Ling Xiaoqi looked at Lu Li and said with a smile, "if you want to buy something later, you can tell me that I''m in a good mood today and I can satisfy you!" Lu felt that there was enough black card in her wallet to make a joke. But he didn''t need anything. This time he just came to have a look. His purpose was to be the bald Liu of Daxing gang. "The first one is an ancient painting. It''s a famous painting two thousand years ago. We have found many experts to identify them. The starting price is five million! " All of you here are executives of listed companies, or heirs of their families. In their eyes, money is just a number, with money to spend. If you just buy a house and luxury goods, you will only show that you are very cheap. The collection of ancient paintings is the best choice. This kind of thing at home or in the office, will improve their self-cultivation, people feel that they are not a upstart. So when the famous painting came out, it immediately caused people to bid. "Six million!" "Six and a half million!" "Seven million!" Seeing that they are all robbing the painting, Ling Xiaoqi pouts. She thinks these people are sick. It''s just a broken painting. It''s better to buy something to eat. If those company managers heard her inner words, they would scold her for ignorance. Lu Li lightly looked at the painting in front of him, and he saw that it was really a real painting. But he doesn''t care about it. It doesn''t make sense for him to buy it. As like as two peas, he can draw a picture exactly the same as he likes, and it will be enough to be true. Soon the price was fixed at nine million and sent away. "The next one is a necklace called the heart of the sea. There is a blue gem in the middle of this necklace, which is rare in the world After hearing his words, countless people were moved. They have all heard of the heart of the sea. It''s a real rare treasure. Even Lu Li is a little surprised. How did Daxing Gang get it? When the necklace came out, all the women in the room couldn''t wait to photograph it. After all, it''s such a treasure. It must be a great honor to take it out when we attend the dinner next time. "I, I want this!" Lu Li looked at the excited Ling Xiaoqi and said, "don''t you just need to eat? What do you want this for? " "Shut up! Can''t I keep it for such a good look! " Ling Xiaoqi was angry when he saw that he was indifferent to him. At least he was a pretty girl. As for this!When the heart of the sea was taken out, Lu Li''s mouth had a strange smell. After he whispered a few words to Ling Xiaoqi, Ling Xiaoqi exclaimed in surprise. Then he quickly covered his mouth and said in a low voice, "what you said is true?" "Trust me, don''t buy this." Ling Xiaoqi looks at Lu Li''s eyes and sees that he doesn''t seem to speak. His eyes are full of confidence, so he believes him. And sun Zhixue is sitting next to a handsome man, he looked at Sun Zhixue, said with a smile: "Miss Sun, how about I take a picture for you?" "No, Mr. Huang. It''s too expensive." Sun Zhixue quickly refused. This time she was talking about cooperation with Wanfang pharmaceutical, but the two sides were always at loggerheads. At last, Wanfang pharmaceutical came with this young master Huang. Sun Zhixue found that all the people in Wanfang pharmaceutical industry are centered on this young master Huang. After some exchanges, she learned that he is actually a member of the Huang family, the second young master of the Huang family, Huang Yutian! After seeing sun Zhixue, Huang Yutian kept pestering her, even this auction he followed. However, in order to talk business down, sun Zhixue did not refuse him. Anyway, this person didn''t do anything too much, and it''s hard for him to say anything. "I think it''s an honor for Miss Sun to bring that." After that, Huang Yutian confidently looks at the heart of the sea on the stage. Ha ha, what I want is absolutely impossible to run, whether it''s objects or people, it''s the same! Chapter 302 "Let''s start the auction. The reserve price is five million!" For this thing, the most crazy is the presence of women, they keep urging people around to take pictures of themselves. In order to make people laugh, the price keeps rising. Lu Li is not interested in this at all, but he finds that there is a man beside sun Zhixue. And that person keeps increasing the price, it''s obvious that he wants to take pictures for sun Zhixue. This made Lu Li angry. He is very clear that sun Zhixue will definitely not have anything to do with this man, it can only be this guy''s obsession with her. "His grandmother''s, digging the foot of the wall was seen by me, I have to play you to death!" Lu Liqi''s teeth, he seems to think of something, the corner of his mouth set off a touch of fun arc. "Ten million!" After yelling, Huang Yutian looks confident. He''s from the imperial capital. Places like Yunshi are just remote places. How can he compare with himself. Had it not been for the chance that he saw sun Zhixue''s photo, he would not have come to the cloud market in his life. Although Huang Yutian showed his identity, sun Zhixue still did not accept him. But Huang Yutian didn''t get angry. Instead, he thought it was interesting. In the past, which woman is not the inverted self, let him have no freshness. Only by conquering women like sun Zhixue can we have a sense of accomplishment. "Eleven million!" Huang Yutian was a little displeased to hear that there was a price increase. Although money is nothing to him, it''s a big deal if someone else loses face. Huang Yutian stretched out his hand again and said, "thirty million!" After hearing Huang Yutian''s price increase, the hearts of the people on the scene trembled. They look at Huang Yutian one after another, and they all begin to guess which family''s childe brother this is. Other people''s price increase is a million plus, he directly increased more than 10 million, money does not bring such a play, right? There are not many big companies in the Cloud City, and tens of millions of working capital is not a small number. Therefore, after hearing the price of Huang Yutian, many people have begun to back down and no longer follow suit. It''s only when people want to see the changes around them that they can notice. Just when he thought no one would follow him, a flat voice suddenly solidified the smile on his face. "Thirty million!" Hearing that someone had increased the price, everyone''s eyes immediately focused on Lu Li, and even sun Zhixue looked at him. She always felt that this person was like Lu Li, but that face was not him. "Hey, what are you doing? Don''t you want it?" Ling Xiaoqi looked at him in amazement. Just now Lu Li told him that it was a fake. But now he actually increased the price by himself, and it''s more than 30 million! Lu Li uses only two people to be able to hear the voice, low voice way: "rest assured, you see good play." "This gentleman is thirty-one million. Is there anyone else to follow?" At this time, the host trembles with excitement. His eyesight is not bad. Naturally, we can see that Huang Yutian''s family background is unusual. Like this kind of family children like to be competitive, especially around Sun Zhixue and other beautiful people, will definitely take photos for their own face. Sure enough, after hearing the host''s words, Huang Yutian''s eyes narrowed slightly and said: "forty million!" "Forty one million." Lu Li''s insipid voice sounded again, and people looked at them with great interest. It was obvious that the two men were on the bar. Huang Yutian raised his card again and said, "50 million!" "Fifty one million!" "Boy, are you kidding me?" Huang Yutian clenched his fist, and the blue veins on his forehead beat. This guy adds a million dollars every time. He seems to be playing with himself! Lu Li glanced at him and said faintly, "the one with the highest price, I''m willing to add it like this. Can you manage it? If you can''t afford it, you can''t afford it It''s the first time that he heard someone dare to say that he is poor! In the imperial capital, their Huang family ranked third, and their wealth and strength in the whole of China were no more than the number of their families. "Well, well, I''ll see what you can do! Sixty million! " Huang Yutian smiles instead of anger, and his eyes are full of confidence. Compared with money, he has never been afraid of anyone in rainy days! The two kept increasing their prices, which soared all the way to 100 million yuan. This price must be up to a year''s income of some small companies, but it is so insipid from Huang Yutian''s mouth. People look at Lu Li and Huang Yutian differently. They have already started to find someone to investigate what kind of family they belong to. If they can make friends with each other, it will certainly help them. Ling Xiaoqi saw that the price immediately exceeded 200 million, so he pulled Luli''s clothes and said in a low voice: "almost OK? What will he do if he doesn''t add any more? " "Don''t worry, he didn''t blink when he just spent a hundred million. He must have money. If he knows what he''s spending so much money on is a fake thing, it''s fun, hehe. " Hearing Lu Li''s words, Ling Xiaoqi began to look forward to the scene. He said with a smile, "you are so bad." When Huang Yutian called out 200 million yuan, Lu Li stopped talking. There''s no need for him to follow. Two hundred million to buy a fake, even if he is rich, it will hurt for a while. What''s more, Huang Yutian can produce 200 million yuan, and the background is not simple. If he knows that Daxing Gang sells fake things to him, this Daxing Gang''s work tonight will be in vain, killing two birds with one stone!Huang Yutian handed the heart of the ocean to sun Zhixue and said affectionately, "Miss Sun, you are the only one who is worthy of this. I give it to you." All the women on the scene envied sun Zhixue, so charming, affectionate and family man appeared in front of him, they would not hesitate to agree. But Sun Zhixue feels a little embarrassed. She just cooperates with each other, but now it makes her unnatural. Sun Zhixue no longer intends to cooperate with them. "Ah, this gentleman is so powerful that I can''t afford to pay for such a fake. If you were, would you want it? " When sun Zhixue wanted to refuse, Lu Li''s voice with a trace of ridicule suddenly rang out. Only see the face with a smile looking at the side of Ling Xiaoqi, mouth with a trace of banter. Ling Xiaoqi covered his mouth and said with a smile, "if I were you, I would have no face to be with this man. It''s a shame. He has no vision and is stupid. He is a big wrongdoer. " Listen to them two people sing a harmony, Huang Yutian instant angry. It''s obvious that what he photographed is a fake! Huang Yutian pointed to Lu Li and said angrily, "what are you talking about! Say it again "Well, it seems that he''s still deaf. He can''t even hear clearly. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with his ancestors, which makes him so miserable." Looking at Lu Li pretending to be sad, Ling Xiaoqi is more amused. This man is too cheap! Chapter 303 Huang Yutian listens to Lu Li insulting himself so much that his face turns blue. Especially sun Zhixue is still beside him, which makes him feel more shameless. Soon people found out what Lu Li had just said, fake! Is the fake he said the heart of the sea? Although they did not fully believe Lu Li''s words in their hearts, they still kept a trace of expectation. If the heart of the sea is really fake, it''s interesting. "Don''t talk nonsense! Who the hell are you? You dare to make trouble here The host on the stage was still immersed in the shock of shooting 200 million. Suddenly heard Lu Li say that the heart of the sea is false, suddenly wake up, pointing to Lu Li angrily. All the people present are dignitaries in Cloud City. Liu Neng held the party just to make friends with them. If the auction object is fake, it will certainly make people here lose their favor, and it will be very difficult in the cloud market in the future. Even if it''s true, it will disappoint these guests if Lu Li is allowed to be so mischievous. The riot in the venue also attracted the attention of bald Liu. He is in charge of the party tonight. If something goes wrong, Liu will certainly not let him go. "Stop it! Please don''t argue any more. I''ll come back and deal with it. " Seeing that they were both so young, bald Liu did not dare to offend them, so he became a peacemaker. Huang Yutian looked at Lu Li with dim eyes and said, "this man says that the heart of the sea I photographed is fake. You are in charge here. Then you can talk about it." Bareheaded Liu Dun was surprised, and then looked at Lu Li with poor eyes. The word "fake" in Lu Li''s mouth is enough to discredit them. By then, the efforts of this evening will be in vain. Looking at some ruffian handsome Lu Li in front of him, bald Liu no longer gave Lu Li a good face. Sen Leng said, "who are you? How can you say that our ocean heart is false "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that this thing is really fake. Of course, you can not believe it. If you believe it''s fake, you don''t like it even if it''s real. If you don''t believe it''s fake, you can''t put it down even if it''s fake. " Hearing Lu Li''s tongue twister, Huang Yutian immediately tears Lu Li. If he is in the imperial capital, who dares to talk to him like this. "Boy, don''t give me a slap in the face! If you don''t have a chance to speak, I''ll let it out again! I''ll do what Huang Yutian says! " Lu Li looks at Huang Yutian''s eyes that want to kill people, but he doesn''t care. A leisurely appearance stretched lazy waist, way: "frighten me? Why should I tell you? Well, how about we make a bet? " "Bet? How do you want to bet? " Huang Yutian''s eyebrows are frivolous, he says. "Simply, I have a pharmaceutical company planning to enter the imperial capital recently. Do you have any channels?" Lu''s heart can''t be separated. When he learned that the man in front of him was Huang Yutian, he had a plan in mind. Lu Li has begun to plan to enter the imperial capital. Once he only knew about the industrial power of several families in the imperial capital, but he didn''t know about some of their core members. For this reason, Lu Li is also proud to find out about Qin''an, so now after hearing the name of Huang Yutian, he immediately knows that this person is from the Huang family, the capital of the emperor! Huang''s family is strong, and also involved in the medical industry, this time just can take this opportunity to knock him a good deal! Huang Yutian and sun Zhixue are in a daze. Huang Yutian also thinks whether this is the situation set by sun Zhixue. After all, it''s really a coincidence. They haven''t reached an agreement on their current problems. Lu Li suddenly jumped out at this time. He didn''t leave a trace of sweep an eye, the facial expression of the Sun Zhi snow of one side changes after discovering the doubt in her eyes, knowing is not her plan in the heart relaxed a breath. "Who are you? You dare not tell me your name, why should I believe you! " Huang Yutian shot a fierce look at Lu Li. Lu Li''s voice was plain, and he said: "Lu Li. As for my company, I won''t talk about it for the moment. If you don''t agree with me, what''s the use of my saying it? What if you retaliate me then? " "What After hearing the name of Lu Li, bald Liu quickly looked over, but the look of the man in front of him was very different from that of Lu Li he had seen. Is it a double name? Liu, who was bald, muttered in his heart. "What do you want?" Seeing his vigilance, Lu Li joked: "don''t be so nervous. It''s just a cooperation. Cooperation is win-win, but this time you win less. When the time comes, we will provide the contract, and I will open the terms! " "Well, I''ll bet with you! If you dare to cheat me, I''ll let you know the end of offending me! " He really has the courage to say this, the strength of the imperial capital Huang family is not joking. Lu Li showed his white teeth and grinned: "yes, I''ll open your eyes." "Holding the heart of the ocean in your hand, you have a cold feeling. This feeling is not like holding a cold stone or glass, but like holding your hand in the water. That''s why it''s called the heart of the ocean. At the same time, after putting this into the water, you can see obvious wavy lines on it. If you don''t believe it, try it. " Huang Yutian touched the heart of the ocean in his hand and let a man carry a basin of water. He put the heart of the sea into it and found that there were no wavy lines, so his face became gloomy.Bald Liu doesn''t know whether it''s true or not, but even if it''s false, he can''t admit it, otherwise tonight will be completely ruined. "Master Huang, you can''t just trust him! This kind of feeling is mysterious, how can it be used as proof! " Huang Yutian naturally doesn''t want to believe it. After all, it''s nothing to lose some money. It''s a big deal to lose your face! Although he had a little faith in Lu Li in his heart, he didn''t admit: "this kind of feeling doesn''t count. Change one!" "You''re lying! Just did not appear wavy, that is also a feeling! " Ling Xiaoqi originally thought that Lu Li had won, but the other side didn''t admit it directly, which made her a little annoyed. "That doesn''t count. It''s just a rumor. Maybe it''s a fake. It''s not believable!" Huang Yutian retorts with a sneer that few people have seen this kind of thing, and he will not admit it as long as it is not the iron evidence. Huang Yutian doesn''t care whether it''s true or not. Even if it''s false, it must be true tonight! Lu Li glanced at him expressionless and said, "lend me this thing." "What do you want?" Huang Yutian was on the alert and didn''t give it to him directly. "What are you afraid of? Why don''t you prove it to me? " Lu Li looks at him like an idiot. After taking over the heart of the ocean, Lu Li went to the table, picked up a knife and rowed it directly. Huang Yutian''s face suddenly changed: "what are you doing?" Looking at the scratch on it, Lu Li threw it back to Huang Yutian and said: "the hardness of a diamond is the strongest, but how can a scratch appear with a simple scratch? Whether it''s true or not, let''s judge for ourselves. " Looking at the clear scratches on it, Huang Yutian''s face was completely gloomy. Chapter 304 When he saw the scratch on it, Liu''s pupils shrank, his face turned pale and faltered: "listen to me, young master Huang..." "good, good! How dare you fool me with such a fake Huang Yutian is very angry now. Diamond is the hardest thing, want to cut all need special machine, but Luli is just a simple knife under the appeared cracks. If he Sophists again, he will be despised. Generally speaking, who would have thought that fake goods were put up for auction? When Huang Yutian admitted it, everyone pointed the finger at bareheaded Liu for a while. Even the man who had just taken the famous painting was shouting for a refund. Looking at the sudden public anger, bald Liu didn''t know what to do for a while. At this time, sun Zhixue, who was no longer planning to cooperate with Huang Yutian, saw this scene and had a good idea. She looked at Huang Yu and said with a cold smile, "master Huang is still very generous. Please keep this for yourself." "Sun, Miss Sun!" Looking at Sun Zhixue who leaves suddenly, Huang Yutian suddenly panics. Originally wanted to shoot down to give sun Zhixue a good impression, but now it is self defeating. Lu Li suddenly put out his hand to stop Huang Yutian. The ruffian said with a smile: "don''t hurry, young master Huang. Don''t forget our bet. You see, there is a recording in this mobile phone. Don''t deny it. " Looking at Sun Zhixue who has no figure, Huang Yutian takes back his eyes and glares at Lu Li fiercely, gritting his teeth and saying: "good boy, you have seed! I''m waiting for you "And you, don''t think that I don''t know the power behind you and offend me. Your good days are over!" Huang Yutian pointed to Liu guangtou and left in a hurry. Lu Li and Ling Xiaoqi look at each other and smile. This evening''s game is really interesting. After such a row, few of you are willing to stay. Looking at the sudden departure of the crowd, bald Liu completely silly. This evening is a complete mess. Liu Neng will never let himself go. "Damn it, you did it all!" Bareheaded Liu''s eyes were full of anger, and his fierce eyes wanted to tear up Lu Li. He waved his hand, and countless people rushed out from all around to surround them. Ling Xiaoqi didn''t have the slightest panic on his face. Instead, he said with a smile to Lu Li: "are you ok? If you will please me, I''ll take you out of here "A man can''t say he can''t do it. I''ll find a place for you to see if I can do it after I go out." Lu Li turns his eyes and plays with Ling Xiaoqi. "Asshole, die!" Originally, I had a good impression of Lu Li, but now it''s gone. Bareheaded Liu looked at the two of them fighting as if they were alone. His eyes were angry. Liu clenched his teeth and said, "who are you?" Looking at the two famous people in front of him, he didn''t know each other for such a long time. But Lu Li in front of him had never seen such a person, and he should not have been invited. As for Ling Xiaoqi next to him, he is even less likely to know him. There are rules on killers'' websites. Killers and employers don''t know each other''s information. They all use other terms. So he didn''t know that Ling Xiaoqi in front of him was the killer he was looking for, and the person he wanted to kill was in front of him. If he knows that the killer he is looking for is mixed with the person he wants to kill, he may die on the spot. "Me? Didn''t I say my name? My name is Lu Li Lu Li light smile, he did not lie this time, but bald Liu does not believe. He still remembers that the man in front of him said that he had a pharmaceutical company, but today they invited basically the upper class people in the cloud market. But he has never heard of the boss of any pharmaceutical company in Cloud City called Luli. Now this person appears here not to say that he is Lu Li, bald Liu estimates that this person and Lu Li are a gang, just deliberately come here to make trouble! "Boy, no matter who you are, you can''t leave here today!" Bareheaded Liu snorted, and his men immediately sealed the gate. Lu Li tilted his head and said to Ling Xiaoqi, "I don''t have time to protect you later, can you?" "Shut up, I''ll show you how good miss Ben is!" "Shit, what the hell are you talking about?"?! Give it all to me Bareheaded Liu shuddered, and people rushed directly with weapons. Lu Li didn''t worry about it. Although there were many people on the other side, they were all small minions. He couldn''t help it. At this time, part of his attention is on Ling Xiaoqi, not worried about her. After all, as a killer, if you can''t deal with these people, you''d better stop as soon as possible. Lu Li just wants to know Ling Xiaoqi''s strength. Bang bang! Seeing that Lu Li was not hurt at all, and many brothers had fallen at his feet, there was a trace of fear in everyone''s eyes. They looked at Ling Xiaoqi not far away and immediately ran over. In their eyes, Ling Xiaoqi is a soft persimmon, can''t beat Lu Li, can''t beat a woman? But the next second they found that they were wrong. Lu Li just knocked people unconscious, but Ling Xiaoqi''s hand was vicious. The person who fell at her feet either broke his hand or broke his leg. Their screams echoed throughout the hall. Looking at dozens of people are not Lu Li''s two opponents, bald Liu at this time heart retreat, but his action has been under the gaze of Lu Li. Lu Li came to him and said with a smile, "don''t go. I have something else to find you.""You! I''m a member of Daxing gang. If you offend me, you''ll be dead! " Bareheaded Liu looked at the boy with a harmless smile in front of him. He felt as if he had fallen into an ice cellar, and his whole body was filled with cold. Lu Li saw a knife on his neck directly from the table. It was like death''s voice coming from his mouth: "I advise you to cooperate. Otherwise, if I shake my hand, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to see me die." Liu''s throat rolled, cold sweat fell down his cheek, and his voice was full of fear and trembling. "Don''t move, don''t move! Stop it, you bastards! Do you really want me to die After hearing Liu''s words, people now look at Lu Li and Ling Xiaoqi with a trace of fear in their eyes. Lu Li drags bareheaded Liu out of the building slowly, looks at the car outside and says, "which is your car?" Baldheaded Liu did not dare to resist him. He trembled and pointed to the black running not far away, and said: "this, this is me, my." "Look at him." After giving Ling Xiaoqi the knife, Lu Li drives away with them. After the taxi left for a while, they reacted and ran to inform Liu Neng. Chapter 305 On the outskirts of Yunshi, Liu was tied up and sat on the ground. No matter how he struggled, he couldn''t untie the rope on his body. He was unwilling to say: "boy, I fell into your hands this time, but who are you? I can''t die even if it''s not clear! " "Tut Tut, why not die? I didn''t say I wanted to kill you. I just wanted to ask you some questions." Lu Dao stood quietly in front of him, ignoring his anger. After hearing this, Liu Guangxing said, "I want to help you understand! You''re a cop? I don''t know anything. It''s no use asking! " "Why do you talk so much nonsense to him? I''ll help you and let him have a taste of Miss Ben!" Ling Xiaoqi is eager to try. She pulls down her sleeves and walks towards bald Liu. Ling Xiaoqi learned a lot of torture methods in the killer organization, but he never had the chance to use them. This time she had a chance. She couldn''t bear it and wanted to have a try. Seeing this, Lu Li quickly stopped her, looked at her face reluctantly, touched her head with a smile, and said: "girls can''t fight and kill every day, let me come, you just need to be lovely." After that, he looked at the bald Liu on the ground and said with a smile, "if I were a policeman, I would have taken you back to the police station. I just want to know where the headquarters of Daxing Gang is. You just need to tell me this, isn''t it? " "Die this heart! I will never tell you Bareheaded Liu, who would rather die than surrender, turned his head to one side. Lu Li was a little surprised and said, "Oh, you have a lot of backbone. I''ll see how long you can hold on. " Then in Ling Xiaoqi''s curious eyes, Lu Li takes out his silver needle. She came over and said excitedly, "what''s this?" "Hey, hey, this is a silver needle. I''ll show you what I do later. " With a mysterious smile, Lu Li took out a silver needle and stabbed Liu guangtou directly. Just a few seconds later, he felt something was wrong with his body, and soon he screamed. "Itch! It tickles me to death Bareheaded Liu was tied up and couldn''t move at all. He could only roll on the ground. The itching made him want to die. No matter how he struggled, the itch came from his body, and his rolling was useless. Ling Xiaoqi was even more fascinated by this magical method, and his beautiful eyes were shining brilliantly. "What''s the matter with him?" Lu Li shakes the silver needle in his hand and complacently says: "this is the wisdom of acupoints in traditional Chinese medicine. There are many acupoints in the human body. I just gently prick them, and they are extremely itchy. I can make him cry and laugh all the time. And it''s not bloody. It won''t hurt him. " "Well, teach me! After I go back, I can use this to deal with them, hee hee. " Ling Xiaoqi eagerly looks at the silver needle in Lu Li''s hand. He wants to take it and try it on bald Liu. Lu Li curled his lips and refused mercilessly: "what do you think? This is the guy I eat. The secret of this sect is to pass it on to men rather than women. But... hearing Lu Li Dun, Ling Xiaoqi immediately approached him, expecting: "but what?" "Hey, hey, if you give me a son, I can pass it on to him. Why don''t you let him give it to you then? " After hearing Lu Li''s words, Ling Xiaoqi suddenly became ashamed and angry. He raised his little pink fist and said with no smile: "OK, come here, come here!" "Forget it. You''re too young for me." Lu Li shakes his head and refuses. He''s joking. This girl almost killed you. How dare she go. "Go away!" Ling Xiaoqi was angry and immediately turned his eyes and said with a smile: "well, I''ll buy you this thing, OK? million? Quite a lot, isn''t it? " "No, no, I''m a man of integrity. I don''t bow down for five Dou of rice!" Ling Xiaoqi forked his waist and said: "ten million!" "Well, this is not good. It''s ancestral. As far as I can imagine, it took an old man Taizu a month not to eat or drink to come up with such an enigmatic method. How could he... "if he didn''t eat or drink for a month, didn''t he die?" Ling Xiaoqi directly interrupted his words, Lu Li was dumb for a while, and then he coughed lightly: "anyway, it''s not very good." "Well, I have to buy it today! How about one hundred million! " Ling Xiaoqi is biting his teeth and staring at Lu Li fiercely. For her killer, she can still afford it. Usually, she has nothing to buy. This needling method of Lu Li is magical. She is determined to get it! Lu Li stares at her. For the first time, he feels that the girl in front of him is so beautiful and elegant. It smells of money. Looking at Lu Li''s shocked expression, Ling Xiaoqi happily shakes his wallet and says, "I''m talking about US dollars." "Well, I think the rules set by Taizu are out of date. Since you are so sincere, it would be my fault if I didn''t teach you. Come on, you can transfer money to me directly. I''ll teach you this magical needling technique! "Looking at Lu Li''s face to say these words, Ling Xiaoqi despises him in his heart. You''re greedy, asshole! "Ah! Elder brother and elder sister, have you finished? I''m itching to death! " Bareheaded Liu''s heart is bleeding now, he screamed for a long time, the two people Leng did not hear, directly talking about business. Lu Li looked at him in disgust and said, "what are you calling for? You''re not dead, are you? Think about it? If you don''t say it, I''ll continue... "say it, I''ll tell you anything you want to know!" Lu Li hasn''t finished. Liu kowtows and agrees. He can''t stand the itching. If he doesn''t untie it, I''m afraid he''ll really itch to death! After hearing that he had agreed, Lu Li pressed him down and stabbed him gently. Soon, the itch disappeared, and Liu was lying on the ground gasping for air, with a liberating expression on his face. "Come on, if you lie to me, I''ll let you try something more interesting." At the moment, Lu Li''s words were like death''s sickle, revealing bursts of cold. Bareheaded Liu''s heart trembled. He quickly promised that he would not hide anything and would reveal everything he knew. After getting all the secrets of Daxing Gang, Lu Li unties Liu''s rope. "I''ll let you go. Nothing happened tonight. If you dare to reveal any information to scar face, ha ha. " After hearing Lu Li''s words, bald Liu shook his head like a rattle and said, "no, no, I didn''t say anything today. I came back with a narrow escape. " "Well, not bad. It''s just that it''s not enough. You''re not hurt at all. He may not believe it. I''ll teach you how to use seven needles. " "Oh, good!" A few minutes later, there was another pig killing sound outside the suburbs. Chapter 306 Bareheaded Liu scolds Lu Li as the devil in his heart. Now he is full of fear for Lu Li. What''s more, Ling Xiaoqi, who is next to him, is a devil. He even stabbed himself to death. He''s so stupid, so don''t learn to stab others! Looking at the bald Liu who was injured all over, Lu Li nodded with satisfaction and said, "yes, it looks just right. You go back and keep scar face steady. " "OK, OK, I''ll never talk nonsense!" Bareheaded Liu is eager to leave here now. The two people in front of him are demons! "No, I''m still worried." Lu Li pinched his eyebrows, and suddenly an idea came out of his mind. Immediately Lu Li showed a sad smile. Liu bareheaded saw the eyes immediately creepy. "You... when he just asked what happened, Lu Li suddenly reached out and put something into his mouth, then gently pressed it in his throat. Liu''s throat rolled and he swallowed it. "What is it?" He felt his stomach, and there was a flash of panic in his eyes. After finishing these, Lu Li said with a smile: "nothing. I just gave you a pill. Wu Du duanchang Dan. I''m a medical student. I know all about acupuncture and pharmacology. So if you''re not honest, you''ll be poisoned and killed in three days, and you''ll die miserably. Seven holes bleed! Of course, you can''t believe it. Even if you go to the hospital for examination, it''s useless. They can''t find out at all. " "You! Is that true? " He thought of Lu Li''s magical needling, and he was dubious. If you are really poisoned, go to the hospital how can not check out! Seeing that he still had some disbelief in his heart, Lu Li said casually: "you try to press the three inch place under your rib. You just need to press it lightly, and it should feel very painful." Liu baldheaded tried what Lu Li said. When he pressed down, the pain spread all over his body. He was pale and sweating. He now believes that what Lu Li said is actually true. Thinking that he would die in three days, he knelt down and begged: "brother, don''t fix me. I won''t say anything when I go back!" "Don''t worry, Daxing gang will die in three days. I''ll give you the antidote then. And I''m also helping you. Are you happy to be a dog under him? " Bareheaded Liu raised his head to think about his days, shook his head and said: "uncomfortable, not as good as before." "That''s it, so I''m helping you. All right, you go quickly. I''ll contact you if you need. Bye After Lu Li finished, Liu Che ran to the city. Looking at the distant bald Liu, Lu Li also drives Ling Xiaoqi away. "You just that what poison what Dan, really so powerful?" Ling Xiaoqi is probably interested in this kind of thing for professional reasons. She had seen some poisons before, but she had never heard what Lu Li said. Lu Li smiles and doesn''t speak. He takes out a small bag from his clothes and hands it to her. Looking at the words above, Ling Xiaoqi was surprised. "Melissa?" "Hahaha, how can I have five poison pills? It''s just a random talk." Lu Li smiles, his eyes full of pride. Ling Xiaoqi cuts him one eye, in the heart is really white excited. But he asked again, "wait a minute, just now you asked him to press three inches under his ribs. He really hurt!" "Bullshit, you just hit and stabbed at that place. It hurts on anyone!" Lu Li gave her a big white eye. Just now, it was because bald Liu was too nervous and afraid that he ignored it. Lu Li also used it to cheat him. After all, I have nothing else to restrain Liu. If we don''t let him go today, it will certainly arouse scar''s suspicion. For this reason, Lu Li thought of this method to stabilize them for the time being. After Ling Xiaoqi got the answer, he said nothing more. She leaned on the side of the car, looking into the distance, not knowing what she was thinking. Lu Li Yu Guang glanced and said, "are you asleep?" "No, just thinking of something." Ling Xiaoqi didn''t look back, his voice mixed with a trace of sadness. "Whatever you want to say, just say it." Hearing Lu Li''s words, Ling Xiaoqi gently clenched his fist and said, "I may be leaving tomorrow." "Yes, where?" Lu Li remembers that Ling Xiaoqi is a killer. Maybe she is going to carry out her task tomorrow. When it''s over, she should be back at the killers. However, it is impossible for Lu Li to say it directly. He pretends that he doesn''t know anything. Ling Xiaoqi did not answer directly. Instead, he buried his head deeper and did not dare to look at Lu Li. Her voice was not as vibrant as usual. "Go home, I''ll find you again when tomorrow is over, and then you''ll teach me again! I can''t float with a hundred million! " Lu Li''s eyes were filled with an imperceptible sadness. Although it was only one day, the girl''s figure was deeply imprinted in his heart. If only she wasn''t a killer. "I''ll tell you my call later. Come and see me when it''s over." "Well, good." After returning to the city, Lu Li took her to the hotel, parked her car anywhere and took a taxi home. After all, it''s bareheaded Liu''s car. It''s more troublesome to be seen by Daxing Gang if you drive all the time.Back in the hotel, Ling Xiaoqi heard the sound of his mobile phone after taking a bath. When she saw the above information, she immediately turned on the computer, and the whole person became serious, which was different from her during the day. "Xiao Qi, how is the task going?" Hearing the voice coming from the shop, Ling Xiaoqi said respectfully, "everything is going well. I checked the place where Lu Li lived yesterday. I went to see it this morning and found that he was not at home. I''ll do it tomorrow night. " "OK, let''s solve it as soon as possible. The employers are urging us." After getting Ling Xiaoqi''s report, the person''s voice is still cold and heartless, reminding Ling Xiaoqi. "Yes, it''s just... " just what? " "Nothing, nothing. I''ll finish the task as soon as possible and go back the day after tomorrow." Ling Xiaoqi quickly changed her tongue. She was afraid that too much would make the leader aware of heresy. There might be some changes at that time. "Well, have a rest early and finish the task as soon as possible tomorrow." After that, Ling Xiaoqi turns off the computer, and the whole person naturally lies on the bed. She can''t help thinking of what happened today. Since she was a child, she has been trained in killer organization. She should have been wiped out of her humanity. She has been saved by others and made herself strong. She has not been bullied, but also maintained her humanity. It''s just that she hasn''t been happy since then. Today''s feeling is the first time. It''s a pity that I won''t see you again. Ling Xiaoqi gradually closed his eyes and fell into a dream. Chapter 307 Early the next morning, Lu Li called Wang Tanhua out. He told him all the information he got from bald Liu yesterday and asked him to make preparations. Wang Tanhua looked embarrassed and said, "this bald Liu won''t cheat us, will he? What if he tells scar face about us when he goes back? " "Don''t worry. Now he doesn''t have the courage to say it." The corner of Lu Li''s mouth goes up, and the road is plain. "Lu Shao, what should we do next?" When Wang Tanhua saw that Lu Li was so sure, he was eager to try. He has been suppressed by Liu Neng during this period of time, and he has been suffocating. Wang Tanhua now wants to rush into Daxing gang and chop Liu Neng. Lu Li rubbed the tea cup on the table, thought for a moment, and said: "I will tell the police about this. Scar face will run away in a panic after receiving it. It''s safe for us to do it in the dark "All right, listen to Lu Shao." Wang Tanhua was happy in his heart and his eyes were full of happiness. ... after talking with Wang Tanhua, Lu Li goes to sun Zhixue''s company to find her. When he got downstairs, Lu Li saw a familiar figure. It was the rainy day he met yesterday. It seems that he has come to find sun Zhixue again. He is so lustful. At this time, Huang Yutian, who is standing outside, is waiting outside. He has been contacting sun Zhixue since he broke up last night, but he can''t get in touch anyway. So he came directly to sun Zhixue''s company, even if he didn''t answer his phone, but he always came to work, right? And Wanfang pharmaceutical cooperation is a major event, she sun Zhixue can''t really give up, at least Huang Yutian heart don''t think so. "Sorry, Mr. Huang, the president is in a meeting and can''t see anyone." The receptionist said politely with a smile. Huang Yutian was a little dumb after hearing this, but he didn''t intend to leave like this, so he said with a smile: "it''s OK, I''ll wait here. Please tell Miss Sun later that I''ll wait here for her to finish Seeing that Huang Yutian was so persistent, it was hard for him to say anything. He answered casually and turned to leave. Lu Li light smile, slightly surprised: "this is not master Huang?" Huang Yutian just sat down and had a rest. After hearing Lu Li''s surprised voice, he looked up at him and asked, "who are you? How do you know me? " "I''m a nobody. It''s normal for you not to know. But I''ve heard your name! I heard that your background is not simple. That''s a real big shot! " Hearing Lu Li''s praise, Huang Yutian raised his mouth subconsciously, with a proud and proud smile on his face. He enjoyed being looked up to. But the next second Luli''s words let his heart fall down. "It''s said that you bought a fake last night and gave it to someone else. In the end, the man went straight away, didn''t he?" On a rainy day, his face trembled. What''s the matter with him? What can''t he do. Huang Yutian thinks of what happened last night and wants to kill people. After he goes back, he uses his own strength to find the news of Luli. But no matter how he searched, he couldn''t find him, which made him feel frustrated for the first time. "Boy, who are you? It''s nothing. Get out of here At this time, Huang Yutian looks at Lu Li with a dim look in his eyes, and doesn''t give him any good face. When Lu Li heard his unfriendly tone, he was not angry. He said with a smile, "my name is Lu Li." "Well?" After hearing the familiar name, Huang Yutian''s eyes flashed a trace of consternation. Another Lu Li? You''re making a mess of yourself? Why is Lu Li so annoying! Now in sun Zhixue''s company, he is not easy to get angry, so as not to disturb the normal order of her company. At that time, he will leave any bad impression on Sun Zhixue, and he will really have no chance. "What''s the matter with you? If it''s all right, just go After hearing this, Lu Li sat directly opposite him and said with a smile, "I have nothing to do. I just saw master Huang, so I came to ask. What are you doing here?" "Cut, do you care what I do?" Huang Yutian sneers. "It''s nothing to do with me. I just think Mr. Huang must have something to do with it. How can you wait here? Zhixue, too, can''t do anything. I''ll be fine when I go back... "wait a minute, what did you just say? Zhixue? Who are you Huang Yutian was tired of listening to Lu Li. He wanted to sit in another place. Can suddenly hear the word Zhi snow in the mouth of Lu Li, instantly stopped, a face don''t understand of looking at him. Lu Li nodded and said, "what''s the matter? Zhixue is my girlfriend. " "You? Which mental hospital are you from? How can miss sun be your girlfriend! You don''t look at your own virtues. Do you deserve it? Security, security! Here''s a madman looking for trouble Huang Yutian saw Lu Li admit again, and he was not calm. Although this company is only in the cloud market, it''s still OK. It''s just common in the whole country, but Sun Zhixue is also the president of this company. And now the company has several drugs that are hot, and the future development is self-evident. At the same time, sun Zhixue himself is noble and elegant. How can such a beauty be the person''s girlfriend in front of her!Huang yutianxia feels that this person is here to make trouble, or to make fun of himself on purpose. Thinking of this, he was even more angry and called the security guard here. "What''s the matter with Mr. Huang?" Sun Zhixue and Huang Yutian had been here several times before, so the security guards almost knew that this man was the president and had some cooperation, so they were very respectful to him. Pointing to Lu Li, Huang Yutian ordered: "this man insults Miss Sun and says that he is Miss Sun''s boyfriend! You beat him up and throw him out Although after hearing Huang Yutian''s order, these people were a little upset. They are not the security guards of huangyutian company. Why should they listen to him! Can hear someone insult sun Zhixue with words, a few people immediately anxious. But when they saw the people Huang Yutian pointed to, they couldn''t speak for a moment. Huang Yutian also noticed their changes and frowned, "what''s the matter with you? Do it! Don''t want to do it? " Those security guards looked at Huang Yutian like fools. Don''t want to do it? Move this person, that is really don''t want to do! Lu Li hasn''t been in the company for a day or two. He has been familiar with such a group of security guards for a long time. And they all know that sun Zhixue and Lu Li are very close, and they also heard that he is indeed the president''s boyfriend. Now let them throw out the CEO''s boyfriend, that is equivalent to throwing their own job? That''s what fools do! Just when they were in trouble, a cold and calm voice came through. "This is my boyfriend." Chapter 308 Seeing sun Zhixue suddenly appear in front of him, Huang Yutian is very happy, but he suddenly realizes what sun Zhixue has just said. boy friend? Lu Li? This man is really her boyfriend?! On a rainy day, the whole person stayed in the same place for a long time without any reaction. He how also don''t want to understand, such an ordinary person, sun Zhixue how to look up to him and ignore himself! He preferred that he had heard wrong. "You, what do you say? Is he your boyfriend? How is that possible? " Huang Yutian was at a loss and excited. Sun Zhixue just looked at him coldly, then stood beside Lu Li and said, "he is my boyfriend, Lu Li. If there''s nothing wrong, Mr. Huang might as well leave. " Looking at her direct order, Huang Yutian can''t bear it any longer. I am a young master of Huang family, the capital of the emperor. When did I treat a woman like this. But Sun Zhixue didn''t appreciate it. On the contrary, she made herself so ugly. He looked at them coldly, clenched his teeth and said, "good, good! In that case, we need not talk about our cooperation any more! " "No, your family has a big business. We can''t afford it. We won''t give it away!" See him thoroughly tear to break a face, Sun Zhi snow also no longer say what. She had been contacting him for the sake of the company before. She had long seen that Huang Yutian was not pleasing to the eye, and her appearance was different. Huang Yutian laughed angrily, and his face became ferocious, saying: "this thing is not over! I tell you, I''m not easy to get in trouble on rainy days! With me, your company can''t enter the imperial capital! " "Well, what if we go in?" I didn''t speak for a long time. Looking at Lu Li, Huang Yutian sneered: "it''s up to you? Who doesn''t give me face in the imperial capital? As long as I say a word, no one dares to cooperate with you! " Sun Zhixue''s face changed slightly. Before she saw the boss of Wanfang pharmaceutical company showing great respect to others, she thought it was just a young master of a big family. I just didn''t expect that the Huang family was so powerful. Huang Yutian saw that her face became a little ugly, and he was more proud in his heart. No one who offends himself will come to a good end! I pursued her like this, but she didn''t give me a good look. In this case, don''t blame me for being merciless! Huang Yu said evil thoughts in his heart. Seeing that he turned around and left, Lu Li blurted out in a flat voice: "Mr. Huang, please stay. I think some things need to be discussed again." "Oh? Regret it? Hahaha, I thought how hard your bones were. Now it''s too late to talk about it. But... If President sun is willing to go to my hotel this evening to discuss the contract, it''s not impossible to talk about it. " Huang Yutian thinks that Lu Li is going to compromise, so he laughs blatantly. Hear Huang Yutian so naked hint, sun Zhixue immediately angry. Let oneself go to his hotel, what to do during this period is self-evident. Who does he think he is! The other people on one side were furious when they heard that he insulted his boss. But the identity of the other party is not simple, they dare not act rashly, so as not to bring more trouble to the company. Lu Li cold eyes deep in the cold surging, so unbridled in front of his face insult sun Zhixue, in Lu Li''s heart has given him the death penalty. Lu Li''s face was cold, and the corner of his mouth raised a curve of fun: "you think too much, I just have something to listen to." After hearing Lu Li''s words, people''s eyes were full of doubts. In the eyes of the public, Lu Li took out a mobile phone. Then a recording began to ring slowly. When hearing the content, Huang Yutian''s eyes widened, and an incredible color spread on his face. His eyes were congested and he gasped, "you, where did you come from?" Lu Li looked at him jokingly, put the mobile phone away and said, "how about it? Can we enter the imperial capital now? " The recording he played was naturally recorded last night. When Huang Yutian lost his bet with him, he agreed to cooperate with Luli''s pharmaceutical company, and the content of the contract was decided by Luli. What he didn''t expect was that the recording was in his hands. Huang Yutian immediately responded, staring at Lu Li with vicious eyes, and said: "that was your man last night?" Lu Li just a faint smile, did not deny. This attitude makes Huang Yutian more confident, otherwise how can this recording appear here! He suddenly felt his face was hit hot, he just so sure that they would not enter the imperial capital, but now Lu Li''s recording really gave him a slap. Since he is sun Zhixue''s boyfriend, isn''t his company Sun Zhixue?! In the end, it was Sun Zhixue''s company that signed the contract with him, and the content was still made by them. Such a result makes Huang Yutian crazy. Lu Xue even looks at Sun Zhi''s bold idea in the brain. Last night''s person is Lu Li himself?! Although I don''t know how Lu Li did it, it seems that his body shape and voice at that time are consistent with Lu Li. "Master Huang won''t deny it, will he? In your Huang family''s position, you will even break your promise. Tut Tut, it''s very harmful. Of course, if you don''t admit it, I can''t force you. Anyway, send this recording online. People in the imperial capital can also know that the young master of the Huang family was a man who didn''t believe what he said. " Lu Li said with a proud face, let Sun Zhixue also raise her eyebrows.Huang Yutian looks at Lu Li''s arrogance and complacency. He clenches his fists tightly, and even his knuckles begin to turn white. If Lu Li is really allowed to send this out, there will not be many people who dare to say that the Huang family is not, but there must be a lot of people behind the scenes. When the time comes, the reputation of the Huang family will be completely bad. And the Huang family''s position is extraordinary, at the same time, they think they have many enemies. In this way, if other people do something wrong, it''s uncertain. By then, the losses will be even greater. "Good boy, you are tough! I promise you! However, if you have the guts, come to DIDU and find me to sign the contract! " Huang Yutian grinned. Sun Zhixue pretty face frost, silver teeth clenched way: "you can sign here clearly!" "Hahaha, I just said to sign a contract with you, but I didn''t say where. I have promised you now. If you have the courage, come to the imperial capital and sign with me! " Huang Yutian laughed wildly. As long as he arrived at the imperial capital, it was his own world. How can sun Zhixue fight with himself at that time? Lu Li was full of confidence in his eyes. Looking at Huang Yutian in front of him, he said with a smile: "OK, I''ll see you. I just hope you don''t break your promise "Ha ha, I''m waiting for you!" Chapter 309 Looking at the Yellow rainy day, sun Zhixue was not happy because he agreed to cooperate, but more worried. The imperial capital is Huang Yutian''s territory, and the Huang family is one of the most powerful families in the imperial capital. Although the contract is provided by them, they will definitely make some stumbling blocks at that time. "Is it really all right then? Or forget it. " Sun Zhixue has no bottom in her heart. She is still full of worries. Lu Li looked relaxed and said, "don''t worry, I''ll go to DIDU to talk to him then. Let''s go and fix the contract first. " ... Lu Li didn''t come home until night fell. He couldn''t take the last threat of Huang Yutian into consideration. It''s not arrogance, it''s confidence. At this time, somewhere outside Luli''s residence, a pair of eyes were seeing Luli''s room. When she saw Lu Li''s figure, there was a glimmer of joy in her beautiful eyes. I''ve been waiting for so long, but I''ve finally got him back. I will leave here after my task is finished this evening. Thinking of this, there was a touch of sadness in his eyes, but it just disappeared in a moment. All the energy of the whole person was devoted to the assassination. "Well?" Lu Li, who was going to take a bath and sleep, suddenly felt a sense of lethality. His intuition was much stronger than that of ordinary people. Even if he just showed a little bit of lethality, he could feel it clearly. And he found that the murderous spirit was obviously aimed at himself. This murderous spirit is very fierce. It is not common people. A beautiful image appeared in Lu Li''s mind. "It can''t be her, can it?" Lu Li''s mouth twitched slightly. He thought he should not be so unlucky. Would he meet the killer? After turning off the light, Lu Li covered the quilt and decided to wait for her arrival quietly. Ling Xiaoqi has been waiting outside. Seeing that the light in Lu Li''s room has gone out, he is happy and approaches quickly. Lu Li''s room is on the second floor. With her skill, she goes to the balcony on the second floor. Her figure, like a ghost, soon came to Luli''s bedside quietly. Looking at the drum quilt, a cold light flashing dagger suddenly appeared in Ling Xiaoqi''s hand, and then stabbed it without hesitation. But just when she thought she was successful, her face changed slightly. It''s not the first time that she was assassinated. The feeling of stabbing is obviously different from usual. She retreated in a hurry because of her bad secret. But at this time, he stretched out a hand from under the quilt and directly grasped her white wrist. A funny face came out from under the quilt. "Hey, why are you in such a hurry to leave now that you are here?" Ling Xiaoqi''s heart sank. She didn''t expect that she would be assassinated this time. However, since it was found that there is no other way, no matter what, the task still needs to be completed. Ling Xiaoqi turned his right hand over and rowed directly at Lu Li with a knife in his backhand. Seeing that her movements were not the slightest muddle, there was a touch of surprise in Lu Li''s eyes. It seems that Ling Xiaoqi has experienced many battles, which is quite different from what he saw in the daytime. However, Lu Li was not an ordinary person. He stepped back to avoid the blow. When Ling Xiaoqi saw that one blow failed, he attacked again. Lu is in a hurry. It''s not difficult for him to defeat Ling Xiaoqi, but it''s still a bit tricky if he doesn''t hurt her. After all, Ling Xiaoqi''s skill is not bad, and he has a knife in his hand, which is not easy to get close to. "Who on earth sent you? Why kill me? " Lu Li, who didn''t know her, asked seriously. But Ling Xiaoqi didn''t say anything. He still chopped Lu Li with a knife. Lu Li felt a clothes brace from the wardrobe and blocked her knife with his backhand. Lu Li turned his right hand and directly picked Ling Xiaoqi''s knife to fly. He looked at her with a proud face and joked: "do you still fight?" "Hum!" Ling Xiaoqi snorted coldly. Even without a knife in her hand, she still attacked Lu Li. It''s a pity that Lu Li was assassinated by ordinary people this time. Without a knife, Ling Xiaoqi''s strength was greatly reduced. After only two or three rounds, he was subdued by Lu Li. Lu Li took a belt from one side and tied her hands directly. "Can these be quiet?" Hearing Lu Li''s relaxed laughter, Ling Xiaoqi''s eyes are full of anger. In her opinion, it''s just a small thing, but she didn''t expect to fall down this time. In front of this person strength is very strong, she can feel, just Luli absolutely did not use all one''s strength. But that''s why I didn''t kill Luli! "Well, why do you still cover your face? Take it off." Lu Li casually pulls, that piece of exquisite but person''s small face appears in front of Lu Li. But now that pair of eyes inside no past smart, but full of anger. Lu Li sat on the bed and looked at her, holding her chin and said, "tell me, who are you and who asked you to kill me?" Ling Xiaoqi hummed coldly and threw his head to one side, ignoring Lu Li''s words. "Oh, it''s stubborn, isn''t it? It doesn''t matter if I don''t say it. Anyway, I''m sleepy now. You just came to warm my bed, hehe. I''ll sleep one night, and I''ll interrogate you when I get up the next day. " Looking at Lu Li''s staring at himself, Ling Xiaoqi suddenly panics. She used seduction to assassinate before, but she never really put herself in danger. This time he was captured by Lu Li. If he really wanted to do something, he didn''t have the ability to resist."You, you bastard! Kill me Ling Xiaoqi tried to calm down, but the slight trembling of her body exposed her heart. Lu Li''s heart was stunned. Didn''t he expect that the girl would be afraid? What kind of killer is this quality? Now he thinks that the leader of the killer organization is really cerebral palsy. "Say it, and I''ll let you go." After hearing Lu Li''s words, Ling Xiaoqi took a deep breath and said, "employers, we don''t know. They are all nicknames. Only the person who sent the message is in Cloud City. My code name is Xiao Qi After listening to this, Lu Li had some ideas in his mind. I''m afraid Daxing Gang is the only one who offends himself in the Cloud City, but I didn''t expect that they would find killers to deal with themselves "what''s the reward?" Lu Li asked coldly. Ling Xiaoqi stopped and said, "100000 dollars." "Lying in the trough?! It''s too little! You look down on people, don''t you Lu Li''s heart was suddenly depressed. He was such an excellent person that he was worth 100000 yuan?! "Oh, forget it. No wonder you were sent to assassinate me. I''m worth so little money." After hearing Lu Li''s sigh, Ling Xiaoqi immediately gritted his teeth and said angrily, "Hello! What do you mean? You mean I''m a good cook?! You can kill, you can''t insult, you can do it now! My aunt will be a hero again eighteen years later "Who did you learn that line from? I''ve seen too many TV dramas. " Lu Libai glanced at her, then loosened the belt. Ling Xiaoqi was stunned. He really let himself go?! Chapter 310 Ling Xiaoqi looked at the belt in Lu Li''s hand. She felt that she must be dead this time. After all, who can easily let go of a person who is likely to kill himself at any time. But at this time, Lu Li did take out the belt, and he didn''t have the slightest precaution against Ling Xiaoqi. At this time, if she wants to run, I''m afraid Luli can''t stop her. Ling Xiaoqi some can''t believe, way: "you, you really let me go?" "What else? You want to warm my bed? " Lu Li leaned on the head of the bed and gave her a look at a fool. "Bah, you bastard!" After lingxiaoqi finished scolding, he went to the window. Lu Li looked at her and said, "you can change your career. You are really not suitable to be a killer." "What are you talking about?" Ling Xiaoqi was ready to leave, but when he heard Lu Li''s words, he stopped and looked at Lu Li angrily. Although she did not dare to say how powerful, but before the task is excellent. This time, she thought she was just careless. "Bah, there is not a good thing to call Lu Li!" "Well? Hey, how can you swear? There are many people in the world called Lu Li. You will arouse people''s indignation! " Lu Li black face, directly quarreled with her. It''s not like an enemy who has just been killed. Ling Xiaoqi thought about it and said, "no, you are not a good thing. He is a good thing." Lu Li''s forehead is full of black lines. He knows who Ling Xiaoqi is. Isn''t that still himself?! In her eyes, he is a thing at most?! "He is not like you, hum, much better than you!" When Lu Li heard that she even praised herself, he became interested in her. The corner of Lu Li''s mouth set off a touch of fun radian: "then you say, who is he in your mouth, where is better than me?" "Well, you want to know? I won''t tell you! " Ling Xiaoqi didn''t go any more. He just sat on the stool. They were just like friends. "I can''t tell you what I can do if I''m friends with you, hehe." Ling Xiaoqi saw a trace of disdain in the corner of Lu Li''s mouth and immediately got up. He stood up and pointed to Lu Li and said angrily, "shut up! I''m a strong girl. I''m just careless this time! And my friend is more powerful. He can beat you down in minutes! " "You can''t even tell his strength, or you can beat me? Don''t make any noise. You can go now. Don''t be ashamed of me. " Lu Li deliberately makes an appearance to drive her away. Ling Xiaoqi is enraged by him when he ignores himself like this. "You! OK, you wait. I''ll call him to deal with you! He''s my valet. He''s the one who listens to me Ling Xiaoqi is also angry what words are said, and the person in her mouth is sitting in front of her with a black face at this time. Lu Li looked at her depressed, when did he become her Valet? If later she goes out and casually tells others that she has a person called Lu Li in Yunshi, what''s her face? This girl can''t do without a good lesson! "Ha ha, good. If you have the ability, please call him over. I''ll see what he has Lu Li holds her arms in front of her chest and looks at her confidently. Ling Xiaoqi felt embarrassed. She scratched her hair and said, "well, it''s so late. He must have gone to bed." "Oh, it''s OK. Your Valet should wake up after a phone call. Did he see that none of your calls came? Is this a valet? " Lu Li''s face was indifferent and bland. Ling Xiaoqi is at a loss at the moment. She does have a phone call from Lu Li, but she doesn''t think Lu Li will come after hearing it. And in front of the strength of this person is not weak, Ling Xiaoqi is not sure, when the time comes out of other changes on the trouble. The most important thing is that she just said that Lu Li was her valet. If people really came later, wouldn''t they help? Wouldn''t they be disgraced? "Don''t dare to fight, don''t even dare. Let''s go. Don''t get in the way here. " See Lu Li despise of looking at oneself, carelessly wave out oneself to go, Ling small seven silver teeth clench. She directly took out her cell phone and began to dial. She kept reading: "OK, I have to call him here today. Since you are in a hurry to die, I will help you today!" Ding Ling! Suddenly, Lu Li''s phone rings. Ling Xiaoqi frowns slightly and says, "can you turn off your cell phone! I''m calling. Can''t you see that? " "Well, it''s someone else''s call to me. It''s not what I want to do. It seems that I''m still a girl." But Lu Li didn''t answer the phone. Ling Xiaoqi sneered and said, "if I call you at night, I can be a good girl. You can pick it up if you want." "Oh? That''s what you said Lu Li picked up his mobile phone and looked at her playfully. "Cut, psycho." Ling Xiaoqi suddenly found that the phone was connected after scolding, and quickly called out: "come on, Lu Li, I''ve been bullied!" "Oh, no time. I have something to do now. A killer has come to kill me. " Hearing this abusive voice, Ling Xiaoqi''s smile suddenly solidified. She mechanically looked at Luli at the head of the bed and stammered: "you, you are Luli, Luli?""Don''t you know my name when you come to kill me?" After hanging up his mobile phone, Lu Li looks at her with a smile. "No, why are you that Luli? You are not the same Ling Xiaoqi is in a mess at the moment. The person he wants to kill has been playing with him all day. The funny thing is that I didn''t know it at all, and finally I ran to kill him foolishly! Lu Li didn''t tease her any more and explained, "I used to use the technique of face changing before. That''s what I was. It''s just that what I didn''t expect is that I''m the one you want to kill. " I can''t believe that Lu''s face came out of her eyes soon after she came back "Well, when I saw your wallet before, I knew the sign in it." Ling Xiaoqi looked at him in amazement, but he didn''t know the sign. Ling Xiaoqi directly picked up the belt beside him and smoked Luli. He kept swearing: "asshole! You recognized me and hit me! You son of a bitch! You want me to warm the bed! Hooligan Lu Li quickly dodged and said with a smile, "I didn''t recognize you with your face covered. Besides, you always wanted to kill me with a knife." "Cut, you talk nonsense, you just recognize it!" Ling Xiaoqi glared at Lu Li. He didn''t expect that they would meet again so soon. "Come on, bad woman, would you like some water?" Ling Xiaoqi stares at him and says, "who are you calling bad women?" "Didn''t you just say that? What kind of woman can I call so late? " "You! Go to hell Chapter 311 Two people after a long time to calm down, to see Ling Xiaoqi again, her heart is very happy, but there is a problem in front of her. Lu Li is the target of his own assassination, but now he will not assassinate him any more. But this task has been taken. Unless Lu Li dies, there will be countless people to assassinate him. After hearing Ling Xiaoqi''s worry, Lu Li fell into a deep meditation. Although he was not afraid of assassinating him, he could not stand all kinds of constant harassment lurking in the dark. And he can''t guarantee that all the killers are the same as Ling Xiaoqi. If someone coerces himself through his family and friends, it will be troublesome. "If the reward is withdrawn, is that ok?" Lu Li thought for a moment and pondered. Ling Xiaoqi shook his head and said: "no, since the task has been accepted, it is impossible to cancel it. Only if the target dies, a message will be sent to the reward giver to confirm. " "Well? You said, "send a message to the reward giver?" Lu Li turned his eyes and asked. Ling Xiaoqi blinked at Lu Li and nodded. Looking at Lu Li who was suddenly happy, she was puzzled. How could this man suddenly laugh like a fool. "I have a way! I probably already know who the offer is, and I''ll make sure later. And then later we''ll pretend that I was killed by you, and you send the message back. " "In this way, they will relax their vigilance when they receive the information of my death. As long as I kill Daxing Gang tomorrow, then no one else will know about it." Lu Li said with a smile. "Really? Excellent! Well, let''s hurry and forge first. I told the leader that we would act this evening. " Ling Xiaoqi jumped up with joy, so she didn''t have to kill Lu Li, and she could finish the task. Lu Li laughs. He finds ketchup from the kitchen. After cleaning up the room, lie on the bed and put Ling Xiaoqi''s knife in the quilt. Then he poured all the ketchup. Ling Xiaoqi covered his mouth and snickered. Lu Li looked very funny. "Hey, don''t laugh, take a picture quickly!" Lu Li himself busy for a long time, the results of a look up to see Ling Xiaoqi leisurely in the side looking at himself, hurriedly out a voice to remind. "Oh, oh." Ling Xiaoqi responded and immediately climbed out of his mobile phone to photograph the scene of Luli''s "being killed" and send it back. After doing everything well, Ling Xiaoqi looked at Lu Li and reminded him, "if the Daxing gang you are talking about is an employer, it must be solved! If they find out that you''re not dead and send information to our organization, I''m finished. " "Don''t worry, after tomorrow night, Daxing gang will no longer exist." With a smile, Lu Li got up from the bed and began to clean up. Now he smelled of ketchup. Lu Li just wanted to take a bath. "All right, I''ll go first. Bye." "Wait, are you going back at once?" Lu Li stops her at the moment when she wants to leave. Ling Xiaoqi stands on the balcony and looks back with a smile. The moonlight sprinkles on her like a holy goddess. "Yes, I should go." Lu Li smiles and says, "goodbye." After watching her leave, Lu Li took a bath and went to bed. Now he has another reason to destroy Daxing gang. ... the next morning, Liu guangtou received a phone call. "Who the hell bothers me to sleep in the morning and doesn''t want to live?" Baldheaded Liu was upset by the phone, but without looking at it, he scolded loudly. "Hello, bald Liu, are you dying? Believe it or not? " Hearing the familiar voice from the opposite side, Liu guangtou stirred up and woke up instantly. He was so familiar with the voice that it was like a devil. When he came back that day, Liu Neng asked him who had taken him away. Bald Liu finally went to the hospital to check and found that he couldn''t find out what Lu Li said. Because there was nothing wrong these two days, he gradually forgot that he had been poisoned. Now when he heard Lu Li''s voice, he immediately thought of it and begged for mercy: "brother, I''m wrong. Should I give the antidote today? If you don''t give it to me, I''ll be dead! " "What''s the name of the ghost? I''m calling you today to give you the antidote. " After Lu Li finished, he paused and continued: "let me ask you something first. Did Daxing Gang find a killer?" "Well, brother, how do you know? We found a killer to assassinate another Lu Li. " Bareheaded Liu tells Lu Li exactly what happened before. Knowing all this, he couldn''t help but raise his lips. After he was sure that Daxing gang had done it, Lu Li calmly said, "Liu, bald head, can''t you hear my voice? I''m Lu Li. The way you saw me before was just my appearance. " "What?! You, you? Are you Lu Li? " Liu baldheaded was shocked and speechless at this time. He just told him about the assassination of Lu Li. Thinking of this, Liu baldheaded cried: "brother, I''m wrong. I don''t want to assassinate you, but Liu can force me to do it!""Come on, come on, don''t give me that. Later, you will receive the information from the killer organization, and then go to tell Liu Neng that Lu Li has been assassinated. Then hold him down and let him attack Wang Tanhua''s nest tonight. I''ll tell you the location. " After listening to Lu Li''s words, bald Liu was puzzled and said, "why is this?" "Cut the crap and do as I say!" "Yes, yes." Liu guangtou heard him angry, quickly whispered. "Remember, at eight o''clock in the evening, people will sneak into Wang Tanhua''s hometown, Dongshun automobile repair factory. Don''t you and Liu Neng go, do you hear me? " Lu Li repeated again. After hearing his promise, Lu Li hangs up and goes to the police station to inform Jia Wen that they are ready to leave the team. "Is that true?" Jia Wen looks at Lu Li inconceivably. Unexpectedly, Lu Li knows the old nest of Daxing Gang, and has a lot of evidence of Daxing gang. Of course, these things naturally came from bald Liu, but Lu Li didn''t tell Jia Wen. "The operation will start at 8:30 this evening, and most of the Daxing gang will not be here at that time. It''s easier for you to succeed." Lu Li looked at Jia Wen and said with a smile. After hearing this news, Jia Wen was immediately happy. She had wanted a big case for a long time, and today it finally fell on her. Looking at the excited Jia Wen, Lu Li said with a smile: "how about these two days?" When Jia Wen heard the speech, her body trembled slightly. His eyes were as flat as water, and he said, "it''s OK. Don''t mention the previous things in the future." After that, she went to report to the director. Chapter 312 The development of Daxing Gang, originally supported by the Wang family, is in full swing, which can be said to be smooth sailing. But recently it has become more and more eventful. From the failure of bank robbery at the beginning to the Wang family at the back, it was ignored directly. Liu Neng was very depressed. He really didn''t know where he was wrong and why he suddenly became like this. Finally, the party was destroyed by two celebrities. Even though Liu finally escaped. But Liu Neng put him aside. At that time, he was in charge of the whole court. Now, Liu Neng has the heart to kill him. However, there are many bareheaded Liu''s former subordinates in Daxing Gang, and he has only joined Daxing gang for a short time. If he is solved now, it will definitely make other people cold. Now is the time of employment, he did not dare to casually deal with bald Liu. "Big brother, big brother, good news!" Just when he didn''t know how to act, bald Liu ran over excitedly. Liu Neng looked unhappy and said, "what''s the good thing?" "I have received news today that Lu Li has been assassinated!" "What! Really? " Liu Neng stood up like a reflex. Seeing Liu''s affirmative nod, Liu Neng burst into laughter and said, "ha ha, that''s great! That bastard is dead at last! It''s all because of him. We Daxing Gang have been so miserable recently. Damn it After too many failures in this period of time, Liu Neng finally heard a piece of good news. Now he wants to have a good drink to celebrate. Bald Liu said with a quick smile: "brother, there''s good news!" "Oh? What? " Liu Neng was slightly stunned and asked. "I found Wang Tanhua''s nest by some means, and he seems to be there tonight!" Bald Liu looks serious and repeats what Lu Li taught him. After hearing the news, Liu Neng laughed more recklessly: "it''s so good of him. As soon as Lu Li died, it''s a good thing! Ha ha ha! We will attack Wang Tanhua this evening! " "Big brother, I have a plan. We moved at eight o''clock, and it was dark at that time, and it was time to eat. Wang Tanhua never thought that we would find his nest so soon and attack him secretly. " "But I don''t think you and I should go this time. Just let the brothers take people there." Liu Neng was puzzled and asked, "what''s this for?" "After all, it''s his home. It''s still very dangerous. Why don''t you give it to the brothers and bring it back. It''s for your safety, too. " Liu Yilian''s loyalty seemed to be for the sake of scar face. Liu Neng nodded and agreed: "OK, do as you say. Then we''ll wait to see Wang Tanhua''s joke, ha ha ha!" At eight o''clock in the evening, Liu Neng let some people attack Wang Tanhua''s nest. Now, Wang Tanhua is the only one who can enter the Cloud City. As long as he is removed this time, the cloud city underground world will be his scar face world from now on! It''s just that their actions are all in the sight of Jia Wen and others. According to the order of their director, at eight o''clock, they were ready to see that, as Lu Li said, some people left here. Jia Wen immediately contacted the other side to collect the net. "Team Jia, it''s half past eight." Jia Wen looked at the watch in her hand, waved her hand in front of her and said: "action!" At this time, most of the people here have left to find Wang Tanhua''s trouble. In the face of Jia Wen and others who suddenly appear, they are arrested before they react. Scar face, who was drinking in the house, was annoyed when he heard the movement outside and roared: "what''s the matter?! Why is it so noisy outside "Big brother is not good, the police are coming!" A little brother rushed to report the news. Liu Neng''s face suddenly changed and his wine cup fell to the ground. He couldn''t figure out why he often came here all of a sudden. Liu Neng''s face is livid. He knows that if he falls into the hands of the police, he will die. There are many lives in his hands, as well as casinos and drugs. "Brother, let''s go now!" One side of the bald Liu quickly pulled him back to reality, Liu Neng angrily scolded, then followed the bald Liu quickly left. Bareheaded Liu drove out along the route that Luli told him, and no one stopped him. When I was about to leave, I suddenly stopped the car. "What are you doing?" When Liu Neng saw him stop, he immediately roared. Liu pointed to the front and said, "big brother, there are people in front!" Looking at the face that suddenly appeared in front of him, Liu Neng''s face was completely gloomy. He got out of the car, looked at the person in front of him, gritted his teeth and said angrily: "Wang Tanhua! You''re the one who did it tonight "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect you to have today. You''ve done me a terrible job some time ago. Today I''ll give you a taste of a lost dog! " Wang Tanhua looked at him with a grim smile, looking at the angry face of scar face, Wang Tanhua felt even more happy. When scar face suddenly took out his gun to fight with Wang Tanhua, a gunshot hit his arm directly. Liu Neng immediately felt pain and threw the gun away. Blood flowed down his sleeve, scar face covered his wound in pain."Tut Tut, it''s really miserable. Do you still want to see me today? I''m afraid the people who go to Dongshun auto repair plant have been arrested. " After hearing Wang Tanhua''s words, Liu Nengqiang endured the pain and said: "you actually cooperate with the police?! You think you''re OK! You are not clean, either "Don''t worry about it. By the way, there''s another person you can meet. " As soon as Wang Tanhua''s voice fell, Lu Li came out slowly. Seeing Lu Li''s figure, Liu Neng didn''t say a word as if he had seen a ghost. "Surprise, I''m not dead." Scar face suddenly looked back at bald Liu and yelled: "it''s you?! You lied to me? " Bareheaded Liu did not say anything, quickly ran to the side of Lu Li, said: "Lu Shao, what should I do, my antidote?" "Don''t worry, I''ll give it to you right away. Tanhua, go and get rid of him. By the way, leave the body to the police. " Wang Tanhua said with a grim smile: "good!" After a gunshot, seeing Liu Neng who had lost his life, Liu baldheaded pleaded: "the antidote, if you don''t give it to me, I will die!" "I didn''t say no." Lu Libai glanced at him, took out a black thing from his arms and ate it directly. Lu Li looked at him and said with a smile, "is it delicious?" "Yummy, yummy." Bald Liu comfortable vomit breath, not to mention just antidote really delicious. "Well, if it''s delicious, you can eat more. It''s all for you. You''re welcome." Lu Li squints and laughs, then throws the things in his hand to him. After bald Liu took it, he saw the antidote in his hand and petrified himself in the same place. Chapter 313 One night later, Daxing Gang completely disappeared from the Cloud City. Jia Wen angrily called Lu Li the next day and asked him to hand over all the stolen money of Daxing gang. But Lu Li has been selling silly said he did not know anything, gas Jia Wen want to hang him up. Jia Wen knows it must be Lu Li''s ghost, but she doesn''t have any evidence to help Lu Li. Just put down the cruel words and don''t say anything more. Now the Daxing gang has been destroyed, and the rest of the small gangs are not worried. Lu Li leaves everything to Wang Tanhua. Anyway, he has only one request, just to protect his family. "Hey, you busy man, do you know you have a company?" Lu Li suddenly received a phone call from sun Zhixue. Hearing her complaining voice, he said with a bitter smile, "I know. You''re talking about Xingyao entertainment. What''s the matter?" "Oh, yes, you remember. If you don''t show up again, it won''t be long before that company will change its name to sun. " Sun Zhixue sneered at the other end of the phone. Lu Li leisurely lying in bed, indifferent way: "all the same, we who with whom, my is yours." "Go away, don''t give me that! Zhuang Youxia has something to do with you. You can handle it yourself. I have a lot of things in my company now, and I don''t have air traffic control over you. " After sun Zhixue finished, she hung up directly. Lu Li touched his nose and thought he should go and have a look. Since the establishment of the company, it has appeared several times, which is really unreasonable. Besides, he hasn''t seen Zhuang again for a long time, but she seems to be very hot now. Anyway, Lu Li always sees her information when she goes online. After driving directly to the company, Lu Li was ready to go in, but was stopped by a small security guard. "What for?" Looking at the security guard in front of him, Lu Li was speechless. It seems that I really haven''t been here for a long time. Even a security guard stopped me. "I''m looking for Zhuang Youxia." Lu Li looks at him, light way. On hearing this, the security guard immediately sneered, "looking for Miss Zhuang? Do you have an appointment? Miss Zhuang is so busy. Do you have time to see you? I''ve seen a lot of you suitors. Let''s go. Don''t make trouble here. " Lu Li looked at him strangely. How could it be so difficult for him to go back to the company? He estimated that if he wanted to say that he was the boss of the company, the security guard in front of him would laugh to death. "I''m really looking for Zhuang Youxia. I''ve already called her. She''s waiting for me in the conference room. " Lu Li sighed helplessly and said again. "Come on, that''s what the man who came last time said! Can you be a little innovative! Every day, I said that I have called Miss Zhuang. If you have the ability, you can call me in front of me now! " The security guard looked at Lu Li disdainfully. He wanted to expose this kind of lie face to face this time. Lu Li didn''t say much, but quietly took out his mobile phone and said, "Hey, you come down. The security guard won''t let me in." After hanging up the phone, he looked at the security guard and said, "I''ll be down in a moment." "Cut, don''t bluff me, I''m not fooled by you! You must want to tell me to come down in a moment and let me let you in first, right? No way The security guard stood in front of Lu Li and said nothing would let him in. Soon, a beautiful shadow appeared in the company hall, and Lu Li waved to her. The security guard had a disdainful face, but when he looked back and saw Zhuang Youxia really come down to find the man in front of him, the smile on his face gradually solidified. He actually called Zhuang Youxia down?! The trough! For a moment, his face was the same as the color of pig''s liver. He was the one who could call Zhuang Youxia. How could he be compared with a little security guard. "You are a real person. Who makes you not go back to the company every day? Now the people in the company don''t know you." When Zhuang Youxia saw Lu Li''s beautiful eyes, he felt a trace of joy in his heart. It seems that I haven''t seen him for a long time. However, Lu Li still heard a trace of resentment from her words, but he said: "this business is busy, and I can''t help it. I''m coming right now. Let''s go up and talk Looking at the back of the two people leaving, the security guard patted his face gently. It seems that the other party is not interested in entanglement with his little man too much. "How have you been?" Lu Li didn''t talk too much nonsense and asked about the company directly. Zhuang Youxia poured him a cup of tea and said with a sweet smile, "the company is developing well at present. Now there are many people who want to cooperate with our company, and some artists and singers want to join us." After hearing Zhuang Youxia''s words, Lu Li is also very satisfied. It seems that there is no problem. "I''m going to hold a concert this time. I''ll take this opportunity to promote our company and let more people know." After Zhuang Youxia told Lu Li what he thought, Lu Li agreed without thinking. Now Zhuang Youxia is a popular singer in China. Once her concert is launched, it will attract countless people. If Xingyao entertainment is in charge of this concert, it can take this opportunity to greatly improve the company''s popularity, which can be said to kill two birds with one stone! "Have you chosen the place?" Lu Li took a sip of tea and asked. Zhuang Youxia shook his head and said, "at present, I just decided to stay in the Cloud City, but I haven''t decided where to choose."Lu Li rubbed his palm, thought for a moment, and said, "in that case, it''s in Yunda." Zhuang Youxia was stunned. Seeing her puzzled, Lu Li explained: "there is a gymnasium in Yunda, which is very big enough to be used as a concert venue. And I have some relationship with some people in Yunda, so the cost can be cheaper at that time. " "Well, it''s all up to you." Zhuang Youxia agreed that she had received Lu Li''s invitation to perform in Yunda. She didn''t expect that she would go to Yunda this time. It''s amazing. "By the way, are you coming to this concert?" Zhuang Youxia''s eyes are full of expectation. Lu Li said with a light smile, "I''m sure I''ll go. I need a good place." "Hehe, of course." When the world opened a concert in the afternoon and summer, it caused a sensation in the whole Cloud City. And the news soon spread all over the country, all kinds of cattle have to hand, want to rely on this to earn a! Seeing that sun Zhixue is so busy every day, Lu Li wants to take her to have a look. After all, the development of the company is also her credit, so she should have a rest. However, sun Zhixue directly refused to deal with his company''s affairs. Lu Li didn''t have much to say, but at this time Xu Qing, Ji Wenya, Zhang Yu and Ruan Mian all sent messages to him that they wanted to go to the concert with him. Looking at their several people''s information, Lu Li suddenly fell into a tangle, who is going with this in the end?! Chapter 314 Looking at the news sent at the same time, Lu Li was in a bit of a dilemma for a while. In addition to Xu Qing and Ruan Mian, the other two people have a relationship with themselves. Moreover, Ruan Mian knows that Ji Wenya is her own teacher. Fortunately, before Lu Li and Zhang Yu had made an agreement, she couldn''t say anything when she found someone else. Thinking of this, he drove directly to Zhang Yu. Now Zhang Yu is the vice president. Under her management, the whole branch is no longer as chaotic as before, and everything is in order. While she was working in her office, suddenly the phone on her desk rang. "What''s the matter?" Zhang Yu''s voice is calm, obviously after these days of training has made himself better adapt to the present position. "A man named Lu Li said he came to see you." When Zhang Yu heard that Lu Li had arrived, his eyes were filled with ecstasy. "But let her own joy come up," he said. By the way, I''ll discuss some business matters with him later. Don''t disturb me. Direct refusal. " "Yes." At this time, Zhang Yu has no mind to continue to work, anyway, there is no big deal now. He ran to open the door immediately after hearing the knock. After seeing that person who thinks day and night, Zhang Yu closes the door and pours directly into his arms. "You''re a vice president. You''re like a little girl." Lu Li caresses Zhang Yu in his arms, and the color of doting appears on his face. Zhang Yu''s heart is like eating honey, sitting on the sofa with Lu Li. She lay in Lu Li''s arms, one hand gently pinched Lu Li, and said angrily, "do you still know how to come to see me? How many days! You and my sister haven''t come to see me since they came back from meiguo! If I don''t send you a message, don''t I? " "How can it be. I really have something to do with it. " Zhang Yu quietly listens to Lu Li talking about what happened during this period. Many of the plots in it are deliberately dangerous. Zhang Yu painfully looked at Lu Li and said, "then you have nothing to do?" "Of course, I''m very good. Of course, I''m ok." Lu Li laughs. Zhang Yu was relieved and then said with a smile, "shall we go to see Zhuang Youxia''s concert in two days? Do you have a company called starshine entertainment "Yes, Zhuang Youxia is an artist in our company." Lu Li generously admitted that he had nothing to hide. "Great, so you can directly arrange two good seats for us. I want to sit in the front row!" Zhang Yu suddenly excited, Zhuang Youxia''s concert is now hard to get a ticket, and Zhang Yu is busy with work all day, it is impossible to have time to grab tickets every day. But now with Luli in, her VIP seat can be directly reserved! Lu Li, smiling and stroking her hair, said, "there''s something I want to tell you. I may take other people with me." Hearing Lu Li''s words, Zhang Yuli stood up from him like a lioness who might go crazy at any time. Lu Li quickly advised: "don''t be angry. We have something to say first. You can''t be angry if I find someone else in the future." Zhang Yu looks puzzled. When did he agree to his request? Lu Li patiently explained to her before she remembered that Liu Qing asked her to help with the planning. It was she who bet with Lu Li. As a result, Lu Li really made the plan. Thinking of this, she said angrily, "you did it on purpose!" "I was very clear at that time. But don''t worry, I will always love you. " Lu Li put her in his arms and gently stroked her back. "Then they come first or later than me." Lu Li Leng next, way: "later." "Go to bed?" "Well, there''s one. There''s two left. They''re just friends." Zhang Yu pinched the meat on Lu Li''s waist, gritted his teeth and said, "three more?! Two friends? Do you think I believe it? " "Oh, I''m really a friend. I don''t have to cheat you." Lu Li felt the pain in his waist and took a breath of cold air. Damn, how can this man be so cruel? We must punish her well later! Seeing Luli''s calm eyes, Zhang Yu believed that he didn''t lie and nodded: "in this case, they will call me elder sister in the future. I''m older than them!" "Yes? Let me see how big it is. " Lu Li looked at Zhang Yu''s plump and attractive chest and stretched out his hand directly. Soon, Zhang Yu began to moan, his face was hot, his eyes were blurred, and his voice was like a dream: "don''t, don''t be here, this is the company, home is... Ah." "Hey, hey, isn''t that more interesting? You look so charming in your uniform. I''ll show you when you go home. " Lu Li gave a bad smile and directly kissed the attractive red lips. With Lu Li''s skillful technique, Zhang Yu soon fell into the enemy''s hands. The sound insulation in the office is very good, which makes them happy. Because they were in the company, they didn''t dare to be too arrogant. They were just happy for an hour and ended the fight. Because these two days have nothing to do, Lu Li these two days has been in Zhang Yu''s home, two people good indulgence. In the twinkling of an eye, when the concert starts, Lu Li and Zhang Yu come to Yunda early."Here! Come quickly When Lu Li saw Xu Qing, he waved his arm. When Xu Qing saw Lu Li, she went over immediately. After she said that she went to the concert together, she regretted that the ticket was too expensive. She couldn''t afford it and couldn''t get it. Originally thought to forget, but after Lu Li called to say must go, but also said there will be other friends. When he saw Zhang Yu beside Lu Li, Xu Qing had a bitter feeling in her heart. But she covered up very well and was not found by others. She said with a smile, "Hello, my name is Xu Qing." "Zhang Yu, Lu Li''s boyfriend." Zhang Yu reaches out his hand generously and holds it together with her. Originally, Lu Li was worried about whether they would not be compatible, but soon he found that he was wrong, and they chatted like friends they had not seen for many years. After a while, Ruan Mian and Ji Wenya also came here. When they saw each other, they were all surprised, but fortunately, Lu Li got round. Ji Wenya pulled Lu Li aside, with a trace of embarrassment on her face, and said, "why did you call Ruan Mian over?" "Well, it''s not my fault. She told me to come. I want you to have fun together. Don''t worry. She won''t say anything more. " Lu Li''s faint smile makes Ji Wenya feel helpless. Zhang Yumei looks at the three people in front of her. They are all first-class beauties, and each has her own merits. If she is a man, I''m afraid she will be moved. "I can''t see it. I''m good at finding it." Zhang Yu snorted coldly and said to Lu Li in a voice that only two of them could hear. Lu Li gently patted her buttocks and said with a laugh: "let''s go, let''s go in!" Chapter 315 The concert was held in the stadium of Yunda. Lu Li just found Zhen Wude and asked him to help him tell the principal about the concert. Because this matter also indirectly helped to publicize Yunda, the principal agreed without even thinking about it. This gymnasium is newly built in Yunda, and it hasn''t been used for several months. And it covers a large area, enough to accommodate more than 10000 people. "How did you get this ticket? I think there''s no market for it now! " Looking at the ticket in Lu Li''s hand, Xu Qing shows a surprised expression. She has always been very concerned about Zhuang Youxia, so she specially looked at the ticket price, the most outfield of thousands of yuan. What Lu Li has in his hand is the VIP area. I''m afraid it''s more than ten thousand yuan. The most important thing is that Lu Li has five. Lu Li smiles mysteriously, shakes his ticket and says, "mountain people have their own tricks. Let''s go." Zhang Yu covered her mouth and snickered. If she told them that it was Lu Li who held the concert this time, I''m afraid they were too scared to walk. But since Lu Li didn''t take the initiative, she didn''t say much. "Hello, our tickets." After giving the tickets to the ticket inspectors, Lu Li was shocked to see that there were five VIP areas. However, he soon returned to the usual, respectfully said: "this way, please." He personally took Lu Li and others to the venue through a special channel. Looking at the fact that Lu Li went in ahead of time, some people were not happy: "why! He''s obviously behind us. Why did he go first? " "You fool, you see clearly, VIP passage. They are VIP, you are outfield, can you compare? " "Alas, people are more angry than others. It took me a lot of effort to buy this ticket. That boy still has four girls. What a mother''s envy Outside the venue, several people saw Lu Li and Zhang Yu go in, and began to complain. The VIP area is the first row. You can see Zhuang Youxia clearly here. In addition to Lu Li, several other people can''t suppress their inner excitement at the moment. They thought Russia would come, but now they can go to the VIP area. It''s just like a dream. Apart from Zhang Yu, the other three look at Lu Li with more complicated eyes. Naturally, they like Lu Li. But judging from Lu Li''s performance tonight, his background must be different. And they don''t think they deserve Luli. It''s just that Lu Li doesn''t know. Lu Li looked around and found many strange faces. Although Lu Li doesn''t know all the upper class people and their children in Yunshi, he has at least met them and has a familiar face. But some of the people on the scene haven''t seen it very much. It''s estimated that people from other cities came to see the concert specially. "It seems that her charm is really not small, I really read it right." Lu Li paid secretly in his heart, and his eyes were full of pride. At this time, there is still some time to go before the concert starts. The people around are almost all rich second generation officials second generation and so on. They get together and start talking. The only thing men talk about most together is women. They began to show off what stars they played, how many postures they knew, and so on. Hearing what they said, the four girls were red in face and ears, and each of them bowed her head and said nothing. Even Zhang Yu and Ji Wenya, who had a relationship with Lu Li, couldn''t listen to it, let alone Xu Qing and Ruan Mian. However, that position was bought by others after all. What they were willing to say in their own seats was beyond the control of Lu Li and others. Zhang Yu, they just hope to start quickly, and then these people will be able to shut up. When everyone was almost seated, the lights on the field dimmed. All the lights are focused on the stage. All the people present were excited. They knew that Zhuang Youxia was coming out soon! "Zhuang You Xia!" I don''t know who yelled first, and then countless people yelled together. Looking at the scene, Lu Li smiles bitterly again. It seems that I underestimated the charm of Zhuang Youxia. In a thousand calls, Zhuang and Xia Lian step out. As far as possible, Lu Li has seen Zhuang Youxia more than once, and even had a night with her. But even so, he was moved to see Zhuang Youxia tonight. A head of black hair casually hanging in the waist, that looks like a fairy like appearance, there is a faint smile, no matter what kind of injury, as long as you see that smile can be cured immediately. A white dress wrapped her graceful figure. The whole person is like a green lotus, pure and beautiful. You can only watch from a distance, not play. "Cut, sex wolf." Zhang Yu also noticed Lu Li''s almost demented expression. Thinking that Zhuang Youxia was Lu Li''s artist, they could frown in the company every day, and a stream of jealousy suddenly gushed out. "What are you talking about! I didn''t. I just looked. " Lu Li quickly retorts, but his eyes are erratic and obviously guilty. Lu Yu''s saliva is not enough to accompany you? Why don''t you call Zhuang Youxia over and let''s go out and find a room to have a good chat? " Hearing Zhang Yu''s outspoken words, other people suddenly blushed and couldn''t say it. Originally, it was just a joke, but Lu Li''s eyes lit up.Yes! If you call them together one day, it would be nice to be sleeping together?! Hey, hey, but don''t worry. Let Zhang Yu and others try the water first. Zhang Yu didn''t know what she said inspired Lu Li, but now no one noticed the change in his eyes. After Zhang Yu finished, the whole person''s attention focused on Zhuang Youxia. When Zhuang Youxia began to sing, everyone listened to her singing quietly as if they were saying hello. Countless fluorescent sticks are waving under the night sky. The color of infatuation in people''s eyes. They looked at Zhuang Youxia enviously, and even began to envy God why they made such a perfect person. After a song, the whole audience became a sensation again. Zhuang and Xia Mei''s eyes turn and see Lu Li under the stage. However, she soon noticed the people around Lu Li. Although Lu Li told her before that she would have friends to come to see her, what she didn''t expect was that so many beautiful women would come together, which made her feel a little resentful. "Next, let''s play a game. I''ll find someone to sing with me." After hearing Zhuang Youxia''s sweet voice, everyone was excited. It''s a great honor to be able to sing with Zhuang Youxia. Some men, in particular, want to rush directly. But Lu Li has just noticed a trace of cunning in Zhuang Youxia''s eyes. His heart trembled, afraid that she was going to pit himself. Chapter 316 "Choose me!" The whole hall kept shouting and waving the fluorescent stick in his hand, trying to attract Zhuang Youxia''s attention. "Zhuang chose me again!" "Me! Zhuang Youxia, I want to marry you! " "Damn, that son of a bitch robbed my wife?" "..." seeing the audience so active, Zhuang Youxia waved his hand and said, "don''t worry. In order to save time, I''ll take out a lucky audience from the front rows. Thank you." After hearing what Zhuang Youxia said, the people in front were naturally excited, but the people behind were dejected. Although they also know that they are not likely to be selected, they are still very disappointed after hearing the result. "Oh, don''t think about it, brother. If you don''t look at it, we are in the outfield. How can we compare with other people''s VIP area?" "I guess it''s settled. I''m the envy of his mother. I''ll make a VIP area when I have a chance!" "All right, let''s get up tomorrow and move on. Alas, if I could touch Zhuang Youxia''s hand, I would be willing to lose ten years of my life! " "Me too!" Zhuang Youxia walked back and forth on the stage, and she couldn''t choose Lu Li directly. Otherwise, it would be too fake. Everyone was looking forward to it. Looking at Zhuang Youxia, he would have written the word "choose me" on his face. "Hello, can you sing with me?" Zhuang Youxia looks at Lu Li with his head down in front of him and shows a sweet smile. Zhang Yu has no accident. After all, he is an artist of Lu Li. It''s normal for him to fall out. But Xu Qing and others don''t know. Seeing Zhuang Youxia again, they don''t choose themselves. There is a trace of disappointment in their eyes. It can be seen that the person selected by Zhuang Youxia is Lu Li, who has some expectation and excitement in his heart. Lu Li saw that everyone''s eyes were focused, and his heart was speechless. It''s obvious that this girl did it on purpose. She should have done it because there are too many women around her. Can you blame yourself for that? I am powerful and charming! And you alone can''t stand it at night... "can I not go up? I will not After Lu Li said weakly, everyone was stunned. Some of the people behind him listened very clearly. Zhuang Youxia''s invitation was refused?! Crouching trough, brother, are you a man, not a eunuch?! If Zhuang Youxia invited them to sing, they would not be able to sing. Even if they broke their legs, they would have to climb up to sing and then go to the hospital for treatment! At this time, one by one envious looking at Lu Li, there are so many beauties around, Zhuang Youxia also invited him to sing. God, it''s not fair! "This can''t work. Little brother, you can promise. Do you have to refuse me?" Zhuang Youxia didn''t expect that Lu Li really refused herself, but she would not change easily. She pretended to be weak and charming. Lu Li''s forehead is lined with black lines. He looks at Zhuang Youxia''s smile and knows that she is determined to go on stage by herself today. It seems that I have to punish her well some other day, or I won''t turn the world upside down after that? "All right, I''ll try." Lu Li no longer shirked anything and agreed. Hear Lu Li that very reluctantly of words, public popularity almost a mouthful of blood gushed out directly. Damn it, even if Zhuang Youxia invited you in person, he invited you twice. As a result, you look very reluctant?! What? I''ve treated you badly?! It''s a pity that Xia Zhuang decided to do it for them one by one. And Luli has been on the stage under the leadership of the staff. Looking at the charming Zhuang Youxia in front of her, Lu Li came to her and whispered: "you goblin want to pit me, don''t you? Go back and see what I can do with you. " Zhuang Youxia''s face suddenly blushed. Her eyes moved and she spat softly and said, "I hate it." Although they spoke in a small voice, no one else could hear them. But their actions are seen in people''s eyes, they are obviously saying something! It makes all the men who are doing it more angry. It could have been that they were so ambiguous with Zhuang Youxia that they were intercepted by Lu Li! "What''s your name, please?" Zhuang Youxia doesn''t dare to talk with Lu Li all the time. She looks at Lu Li with a smile and asks in a soft voice. "Lu Li." "Well, Mr. Lu, which song have you heard from me? Or which song would you like to sing with me? " After hearing Zhuang Youxia''s words, Lu Li thought about it and said, "become a butterfly." Zhuang Youxia was stunned. She was too familiar with the song "Cheng Die". This is the song Lu Li wrote for her when she and Lu Li met for the first time. It is with this song that Zhuang Youxia becomes a butterfly. "Good." At the moment, Zhuang Youxia''s heart is full of joy. It''s very happy for her to sing this song with Lu Li, because this song is their memories. When the music started, Zhuang Youxia''s beautiful song spread again in the venue. While people appreciate it, they are also waiting for Lu Li to make a fool of himself. It''s not easy to sing with Zhuang Youxia. Although singing with her can stand together, the pressure of standing on it is not generally great.Especially to hear Zhuang Youxia''s almost perfect song, ordinary people can''t control it. Moreover, if their performance is too bad, they will certainly be despised and abused by others. I''m afraid those with poor psychological quality have no face to live in the world. But when Lu Li''s voice rang out, the person who was going to make a fool of himself suddenly widened his eyes and looked at the fuzzy figure on the stage. That''s too damn nice, isn''t it?! Is this still human? Just now he said that he can''t sing, can''t he? If you can''t sing, I''m afraid few people can. Zhang Yu and others have a brilliant appearance in their eyes. Sure enough, the people they like do so well. All of a sudden, they find that Lu Li and Zhuang Youxia stand on the stage together, which is a perfect match. How they wish that the person standing on the stage with Lu Li was themselves. Looking at Lu Li''s affectionate singing, Ruan Mian''s thoughts return to the scene of the last performance with Lu Li, which makes her nostalgic. "Damn, this woman is really good-looking. If you can get her to bed, it''s not so good!" At this time, an obscene man was rubbing his crotch, and his eyes were full of lust. "Brother Lai, it''s not hard. There will be a party later, and she will certainly go there. I recently bought this super strong aphrodisiac just can come in handy. " Another thief''s eyebrow rat''s eye fellow peeps out a small bottle from the pocket obscene smile way. Laige looked at him with disdain and said: "xiaosun, can you do this? That''s what you said last time. As a result, the girl didn''t react at all. Finally, the elder brothers gave her a hard hand." "Brother Lai, don''t worry about it this time. I''ve tried it all! Before I found a young woman. At the beginning, she would rather die than follow. She used a little and begged me to go up. It was so cool! " Xiao Sun patted the things in his pocket and said with pride. After hearing what he said, brother Lai was very happy and said, "OK, let''s make a good plan later." Chapter 317 Lu Li only sang a song with Zhuang Youxia, but it was just a few minutes that shocked everyone. No one thought that Lu Li could sing so well. Their cooperation can be said to be seamless. Zhuang Youxia continued his performance after watching Lu Li step down. The two-hour concert soon ended. Zhang Yu asked Lu Li, "is there another party later?" Lu Li nodded and said, "well, a small party. Most of them are local senior officials or rich businessmen. Do you want to go After hearing the news, Xu Qing shook her head and said, "it''s too late. I''ll go back to take care of my father." "I''m going back too. It''s too late. My parents are worried." Ruan Mian doesn''t care about the party. She just wants to be with Lu Li. But now it''s too late to go home. Lu Li nodded and agreed. Ji Wenya now lives alone and has nothing to do, so she goes to the party with Lu Li and Zhang Yu. Anyway, when I went back, I was watching TV alone. I might as well follow Lu Li. "Wait, who are you? And the invitation? " Lu Li just stopped the car and took Zhang Yu to get in when a security guard stopped him directly. Lu Li is slightly stunned. What''s the invitation? It was his company that held the event, but he didn''t know what the invitation was. Lu Li pointed to the two people passing by and said, "why don''t you stop him?" "Che, this is the young master of the chairman of our hotel. How about you? If you don''t have an invitation, get out of here and don''t make trouble here! " Security a face of disdain, there is a trace of jealousy in that eye. He is driving a garbage truck, but the two women around him are beautiful things. in his eyes, Luli must be a soft eater, otherwise how can he not drive a luxury car? Now see Lu Li and others have no invitation, he directly they stopped, just don''t let. Of course, it''s also for the sake of taking a breath and complaining about God''s injustice, so that he can only be a small security guard. Zhang Yumei''s eyes flickered and sneered at the low security guard in front of her: "do you know who he is?" "Who is he and what''s my business? You can''t enter without an invitation Security face arrogant block in front of them, just don''t get out of the way. "He''s the boss of starshine entertainment." Hearing Zhang Yu''s words, the security guard was shocked. He knows about Xingyao entertainment. It''s this company that is responsible for this event. In front of this person is actually that company''s boss?! He looked at Lu Li confidently, and immediately sneered: "come on, he deserves it? We, you are liars. Come here to cheat you. If you don''t leave, I''ll call the police and take you all away! " When Zhang Yu heard what he said, she got angry. Just as she was about to speak, a middle-aged man came over from the door of the hotel. "Xiao Wang! What are you doing! " Hearing this scolding, the man quickly turned back and said, "manager, there are several people making trouble here. I''ll drive them away again!" Xiao Wang saw the anger on the manager''s face. He thought that he didn''t finish it all the time, so he was angry. He pointed to Lu Li and yelled, "do you hear me, the manager told you to go away!" "I told you to go away!" The manager''s head was black and his forehead was blue. He had seen Lu Li before. At that time, Lu Li attended the party as sun Zhixue''s boyfriend, but he was not a security guard who could stop him outside. And just above also came a notice that the boss of star shine entertainment will also attend. When he saw the photos of Lu Li, he was even more shocked. He didn''t expect that Lu Li was not only sun Zhixue''s boyfriend, but also the boss of Xingyao entertainment. But soon he felt normal. After all, sun Zhixue was a strong woman in Yunshi. How could her boyfriend be an ordinary person. "Mr. Lu, please!" The manager pushed Xiao Wang aside and said politely to Lu Li. Lu Li looked at him suspiciously and said, "do you know me?" "You are the boss of Xingyao entertainment. How can I not know you? Please." After hearing the manager''s words, Xiao Wang was so scared that he lost his soul. In front of this dressed ordinary person actually is the star shining entertainment boss?! Lying trough, can''t you rich people dress up like rich people?! I have to drive that kind of garbage truck and wear ordinary clothes! At this time, Xiao Wang is already thinking about which company to apply for his resume after he is dismissed. Ji Wenya''s expression at the moment when she looks at Lu Li is also complicated. She heard that Lu Li''s home is also very difficult, but now Lu Li is actually the boss of Xingyao entertainment. His family is not worthy of him. Thinking of this, she had a bitter feeling in her heart. It seemed that she thought too much. Lu Li and his wife don''t know what she thinks. Zhang Yulai goes to Ji Wenya, hooks her fragrant shoulder and says with a bad smile, "are you Lu Li''s little lover?" "Ah? No, no, I''m his teacher Ji Wenya is startled by Zhang Yu''s words. She really likes Lu Li and has some relations with him. But now she was so naked that she was Lu Li''s girlfriend, which made her feel embarrassed. Ji Wenya looks flustered, a pair of white hands nowhere to place, expressing her inner confusion. Her actions were seen by Zhang Yu, and she knew about it for a long time. In a voice that only two people could hear, she whispered: "don''t be nervous. Lu Li has already told me about it, and I don''t care.""Ah?" This next season''s elegant surprise can''t say. Her boyfriend and other women together, she is not jealous? No noise? Zhang Yu doesn''t look like a liar. For a moment, even she didn''t understand. "In fact, Lu Li has a girlfriend named sun Zhixue, and he and I are just fake girlfriends. However, we have to fight for our own happiness, so I support you, but we are united. " After Zhang Yu made things clear to Ji Wenya, the relationship between them was instantly closer. This also makes Ji Wenya''s heart to Lu Li more firm. Zhang Yu turned her eyes and said with a bad smile, "how many times have you had sex with her?" "Once, once." Ji Wenya blushes. After all, it''s hard to say such things. "Isn''t he very good? How about next time? Otherwise, I''m really tired at night. " Ji Wenya looks at Zhang Yu in shock. Can she say all these words? But a person is very tired, he was almost tossed at that time. Zhang Yu saw that Ji Wenya just bowed his head and said nothing. Although he didn''t agree, he didn''t refuse, so he knew there was a play. After no longer say anything, just a faint smile. Chapter 318 Not many people were invited to the party, and soon all the people were here. People chat with each other, the party for them is just to expand their own circle. Soon Zhuang Youxia appeared again in the eyes of the public, but at this time she had changed her clothes, but she was still dazzling in the light. There was a trace of jealousy in the eyes of many girls present. She walked slowly on the stage with a sweet voice and said, "thank you for coming tonight and for your support." Under the stage, Lu Li took some snacks on the table and ate them directly. Later, Zhuang Youxia said some polite things, and he was lazy to listen to them. "Next, let''s ask the chairman of our company to say something." After hearing Zhuang Youxia''s words, Lu Li also lost the mood to eat. Isn''t the chairman himself? Lu Li saw that Zhuang Youxia was looking at himself with a smile. But he didn''t hear that he was going to speak before he came. It seems that Zhuang Youxia added it himself. I think he is often absent from the company, and no one knows about him. So I want to take this opportunity to get to know someone else. Although he doesn''t like this kind of high profile, he can only stick to it. When they saw Lu Li, they were shocked. They all feel that this person seems to be a little familiar. When they hear Lu Li''s name, they immediately think of it. Isn''t this sun Zhixue''s boyfriend? "Wocao, Xiao Sun, do you think this boy looks familiar?" Lai Ge, who had been in the concert before, suddenly felt familiar after seeing Lu Li, but now he just can''t remember. Xiao Sun looked at him, tilted his head and thought about it. He said: "brother Lai, this boy just came on stage to sing!" As soon as Lai Ge heard this, he suddenly remembered. Immediately, he looked at Lu Li and Zhuang Youxia on the stage with a sinister look on his face, and angrily scolded: "smelly bitch, pretending to be pure, I must have been mixed up with this Lu Li! The chorus just now is just a black box operation! " At this time, he was angry. The beautiful woman in front of him must have been pressed by Lu Li, and he didn''t know how many times he had ridden. He has played with many stars, and naturally knows that there is a man working behind them. "Shit, I have to see her sultry later, and then take a picture! Sun, have you figured out what to do? " Laige greedily looks at Zhuang Youxia and whispers to xiaosun. Xiao Sun nodded and said, "don''t worry. Zhuang Youxia will propose a toast later. We''ll just take the medicine at that time. This hotel is owned by my family, and then we will take her directly to my secret room. " "Good! We''ll be together later. Hey, hey, hey. " After Lu Li finished, Zhuang Youxia began to toast with others. Those who come here are all high-ranking officials and rich businessmen. They must have a good relationship with them in order to make Xingyao entertainment develop better. But she is a girl after all, usually seldom drink, so after a few cups, her cheeks began to turn red. Looking at the charming Zhuang Youxia, brother Lai wiped his saliva and walked over with his glass. He said with a smile, "Hello, Miss Zhuang, I''m your fan. I hope I can have a drink with you." Zhuang Youxia had a look of embarrassment on her face and said with an apology, "I''m sorry. I''m really too strong to drink." On hearing this, brother Lai''s face turned ugly and said, "Miss Zhuang, I''ve come here from the imperial capital to watch the concert for you. It''s just a drink. There''s no need to be so unhappy, right?" "This..." Zhuang Youxia is not good to strip his interest, but he really has been drunk, really can''t drink. Xiao Sun ran to one side and said with a smile, "Zhuang Youxia, brother Lai is also happy. Well, there''s still some tea in this hotel. How about tea instead of wine? " After listening to this, Zhuang Youxia''s head was slightly touched. It''s best to replace wine with tea, but you can also drink some tea to wake up. Seeing that Zhuang Youxia agreed, brother Lai and Xiao Sun looked at each other with a smile, and the corner of their mouth was full of conspiracy. Xiao Sun hands a cup of tea to Zhuang Youxia. Lego''s eyes were full of satisfaction after drinking. The next step is to wait for the drug to work. After drinking tea, Zhuang Youxia exchanged greetings with other people. He suddenly found himself hot and dry, and his hands always wanted to stretch down. She felt that her mind was beginning to be a little confused. Zhuang Youxia thinks that he has drunk too much, so he quickly asks the waiter for the location of the bathroom. Seeing that Zhuang Youxia walked away with a red face, Xiao Sun immediately said excitedly: "brother Lai, the medicine has broken out, and the girl can''t stand it any more!" "Ha ha ha! Let''s go! Keep up Lai Ge laughed and ran with Xiao Sun. At this time, after Zhuang Youxia came to the toilet, the whole person couldn''t walk. His eyes were blurred and his face flushed. But at this time, a wild laugh made her wake up temporarily. "Hey, hey, isn''t this miss Zhuang? What are you doing? Why is your face so red? " Zhuang Youxia quickly turns back and sees that brother Lai is looking at himself wantonly. The obscene color in his eyes is exposed without any disguise. She clenched her red lips to keep herself awake. Pointing at Lai Ge, she said angrily, "you, you''ve drugged me!" "Good! You can''t stand it now, can you? Hey, hey, don''t bear it. I''m your fan. I want to help you when you are in trouble. Can I help you stop itching? I have a brother to be with. "Xiaosun also came in, greedily looking at Zhuang Youxia, said with a smile: "Miss Zhuang, don''t worry, we will let you want to die." "Asshole!" Zhuang Youxia scolds angrily. She wants to hide in the toilet, but brother Lai immediately pulls her. Even the sober Zhuang Youxia is not Lai GE''s opponent, not to mention now she is delirious. "LEGO, come this way. There''s no camera and no one will come here." After hearing Xiao Sun''s words, Lai Ge quickly takes Zhuang Youxia away from that passage. At this time, the waiter who just told Zhuang Youxia where the toilet was came out. "Young master, is this really OK?" Xiao Sun is the young master of this hotel, SUN Hao. When SUN Hao told him to do it, he was directly shocked. If someone finds out, he will die. SUN Hao looked at him indifferently and said, "you worry about farts! Anyway, she didn''t know how many times she had been cheated! And if she wants to develop, she will not dare to say it! Come on, you go back quickly and think nothing happened. " After that, SUN Hao left immediately. At this time, he didn''t dare to delay here any more and ran back to the banquet hall in a hurry. Chapter 209 In the banquet hall, a woman was pale and worried. She is Zhuang Youxia''s assistant Zhou Hong. When she saw that Zhuang Youxia''s face was not right, she asked her what happened. But Zhuang Youxia just said to go to the toilet and then left directly. Now that she has been waiting for 20 minutes and still hasn''t seen Zhuang Youxia, Zhou Hong is in a panic. She ran to Lu Li and said anxiously, "Miss Zhuang, the chairman of the board, is gone!" "What? How could she be gone? " Lu Li''s heart sank with a trace of anger in his voice. At the moment, Zhou Hong was at a loss. She cried in her voice and said, "I don''t know. Just now miss Zhuang said that she was uncomfortable and wanted to go to the bathroom. I haven''t seen her since "OK, don''t worry. Let''s call them to find someone." After hearing Lu Li''s words, Zhou Hong rushed to tell the person in charge of the hotel. Knowing that Zhuang Youxia had disappeared in their hotel, the person in charge was shocked. He didn''t dare to delay the monitoring immediately. But there was nothing else except for the time when Zhuang Youxia went to the toilet. Lu Li''s face became gloomy, and then he went to the toilet where Zhuang Youxia had been. "You, you let me go, I''ll give you the money." At this time, Zhuang Youxia has been taken to the secret room by them. This room is specially prepared by SUN Hao. No one can come except those he brings with him, and no one can rent them. Hearing Zhuang Youxia''s words, brother Lai and SUN Hao laughed and said, "money? Will I be short of money? I tell you, my company is in the imperial capital. I will be short of your money? " "Elder brother, what do you want to say to this mother? Just go to her!" SUN Hao looked at Zhuang Youxia''s white skin and snow-white thigh, itching in his heart, eager to jump on it directly. Lai Ge shook his head and said, "don''t worry. After all, it''s a big star. How can you be so rude?" After that, Lai Ge looked at Zhuang Youxia in front of him and said with a smile, "Miss Zhuang, we are both your fans. You should take it as meeting the wishes of your fans. And now grass powder is nothing new, so we''ll give you a hand "Shameless! This is rape! It''s against the law Zhuang You Xia Bei clenched her red lips, and the pain kept her awake at last. "Ha ha, breaking the law? There is a strong aphrodisiac in the tea you just drank. Why don''t you think we''re up to you now? What do you think this is? " Lai Ge sneered and set up a camera facing Zhuang Youxia. Zhuang Youxia''s face suddenly changed, and she immediately realized what they were going to do. Lai Ge rubbed his hands and said, "you can''t hold on right away. Even if we don''t move you, you will take off your clothes and beg us. This camera will record it, and then you will rape us, ha ha ha "No, I can''t!" Zhuang Youxia''s whole life is like falling into an ice valley. Her eyes are full of despair. When she saw the glass, her heart moved. SUN Hao also noticed this and sneered: "don''t waste your efforts. Let''s not say it''s the 10th floor. You can''t break that glass. It''s something I prepared. And this room is full of soundproof panels. No one will hear you later "Ha ha ha, that''s right. Don''t worry, we won''t tell. Why do you have to? Don''t think I don''t know. You guys are getting fucked up behind your back. It''s better for you to be more comfortable. We brothers will satisfy you. " LEGO burst out laughing. Zhuang Youxia naturally knows about this kind of thing in the entertainment circle, but she never practices herself except that she lost herself to Lu Li. Not even when she was at her worst. Now the two beasts are full of despair, but they are defiled. "I, I will not let you succeed even if I die!" But Xia Zhuang decided not to use her body''s strength to commit suicide. Lai Ge looked at her jokingly and said, "Hey, I will not let you go even if you die. I''ll take advantage of the heat and throw you out on the street, so that everyone can have a good look at you. Do you dare to die? " Zhuang Youxia''s heart is like ashes. If he is really ruined by these people today, what face will he have to live in the world. She remembered that she had been drugged when she was in Daiwa, and it was Lu Li who rushed to save her. How she hopes that Lu Li can come here and rescue herself. If only the person in front of you were Lu Li. At this time, Lu Li didn''t find anything when he came to the toilet. He looked back and saw a waiter passing by. He immediately called to stop him. The man''s heart trembled and his body seemed stiff. After hearing Lu Li''s voice, he didn''t look back directly, instead, he left quickly. Lu Li''s eyes narrowed slightly and ran to stop him directly. His voice was cold and he said, "I just called you. What are you going to do?" "Well, I, I didn''t hear you. What can I do for you? " His eyes were wavering and he did not dare to look directly at Lu Li. Looking at his appearance, Lu Li firmly believes that there must be something wrong with this man. Lu Li gently patted him on the shoulder and suddenly drank: "where did you get her?""Ah?" The man was startled, pale looking at Lu Li, eyes full of fear, quickly denied: "no, no, I didn''t kidnap Zhuang Youxia, I don''t know anything!" Lu Li looked at him playfully and said, "what did I say? I don''t think I said, "Zhuang Youxia?" The waiter''s breath stagnated, and he didn''t know what to say for a while. Lu Li''s eyes and voice were cold: "say! Where the hell did people go! Otherwise, I will kill you and tell you a secret. I killed Daxing gang before! " Hearing Lu Li''s words, he had already been scared out of his wits and quickly told SUN Hao what he had asked him to do. Lu Li followed him to the place where SUN Hao and others left and said, "is this the place?" "Yes, yes." Lu Li ran up directly after learning about it. When he opened the room, he didn''t find anything. Lu Li''s heart sank, thinking that it was the man who cheated himself. But soon Lu Li found that it was strange, and there seemed to be something wrong with the wall. Lu Li gently knocked, found that inside is hollow, heart suddenly understand. Lu Li took down a painting on the wall and found a secret door. Lu Li sneered and kicked the secret door open. "Summer again!" When Lu Li saw Zhuang Youxia, he ran to him. Seeing Lu Li in front of her, she didn''t know whether it was true or an illusion. At this time, desire completely occupied her mind. Chapter 320 At this time, Zhuang Youxia''s whole body was red and his hands were out of control. However, Lu Li was relieved that he was not late. He looked at the place where he had just kicked open the secret door. Two people were lying under the secret door and fainted. Lu Li estimated that when he just kicked the door open, they were in this position. It''s really cheap for them. Lu Li snorts coldly. Now Zhuang Youxia is in a critical situation, and he has no time to pay attention to SUN Hao. Because today is just to see the concert, Lu Li did not bring a silver needle. Now Zhuang Youxia is completely lost. If she can''t be released again, she will burn her brain. "Well, I didn''t expect that the second time was in this situation." Lu Li sighed helplessly. He ran out to lock the door outside, and then gave SUN Hao a punch to make them wake up for a short time. After doing everything well, Lu Li takes Zhuang Youxia to the bathroom. Just take off Zhuang Youxia''s clothes, she directly rushed up, a hand kept groping under Lu Li''s body. At the moment, Zhuang Youxia exudes a fatal temptation. Unless he is a eunuch, no man can hold it. Zhuang Youxia''s red lips gently opened, like a dream like voice: "heat... Give me... I want to, give me." Lu Li directly put her in the bathtub and came out with a mandarin duck. Just after the two ended, Zhuang Youxia gradually woke up. When she felt tired, she suddenly realized that she had just been drugged. When she saw herself lying naked in the bathtub, her heart was dead and her face was full of despair. Zhuang Youxia bumps against the wall, but a big hand blocks it. "Well, why are you looking for life and death? Is it so bad to be with me?" Hearing the familiar voice, Zhuang Youxia turned his head like a reflex and saw the familiar face. A happy look appeared in his heart: "Luli?! Is it really you "Otherwise, who do you think it is?" With a smile, Lu Li handed her clothes in his hand and said, "fortunately, I came in time. Hurry to put on and leave here. The people below may have gone crazy. " Zhuang Youxia knew that Lu Li had saved him, and there was a warm feeling in his heart. She saw that she was naked and blushed. "You, you go out first, I''ll get dressed," she said Lu Li rubbed his nose, and the girl''s face was very thin. But he left because there were other things to do outside. When Zhuang Youxia comes out, Lu Li starts to contact Zhang Yu and others and tells them that he has found Zhuang Youxia. Knowing that SUN Hao and his wife actually attempted to rape Chuang You Xia Shi, they all became angry. Fortunately, seeing that she was safe, they let go of their worries. At this time, people from the police station also came to the scene and took SUN Hao, who was in a coma, directly away. "Officer, I''ve said it many times. She seduced us. She''s grumbling at the door of the bathroom. I''m a man again. Naturally, I can''t help it. " Lai Ge, with a dead face, insisted that Zhuang Youxia had seduced them. Jia Wen sneered and said, "Lai Cheng, do you think we are fools? You don''t look at your stuff, either? You''d better be honest. I have a bad temper, especially for rapists like you "Damn, you''re just a little cop. I''m talking to you like this to save your face. Why don''t you go on and on?" Lai Cheng became angry when he saw that she didn''t rely on her. Although the Lai family can not compare with the Qin family and the Huang family in the imperial capital, they are also the mainstay. Lai Cheng is smart in the imperial capital, but now he is scolded by a little policeman in Yunshi, and he gets angry. He pointed to Jia Wen and sneered, "I advise you to let me go, or I''ll have your clothes stripped! No, I''ll take it down myself, and Chuang Youxia. He''ll pretend to be pure for me. I''ll kill you two next time! " Listening to the foul language in his mouth, the eyes of the male police around Jia Wen are full of anger. Without waiting for him to speak, Jia Wen stood up and opened the door and said, "you go out." "director Jia Wen, don''t go out..." Jia Wen suddenly silences both of them. He knew that Jia Wen was really angry, and he didn''t dare to stay here to save her. He also knew that he couldn''t control Jia Wen at all, so he simply asked her to vent, but he still wanted to find the director quickly. Looking at Jia Wen left in the room, she also turned off the camera. Lai Cheng said with a smile, "why? Want to play police avi with me? Hahaha, I''ve had role play before, but I haven''t tried it yet, hahaha "Well, I''ll let you have a try today!" The cold light in Jia Wen''s eyes flits by, grabs Lai Cheng and throws him out directly. This time he fell dizzy, the original body injury is not good, this time let him is hurt on the injury. Lai Cheng saw Jia Wen coming towards him, still holding a whip in his hand. His eyes were full of fear. He quickly waved his hand and said, "you and your violent law enforcement, I want to report you!" "You''re scared to be an aunt?! I''m violent today. How can you help me? " As Jia Wen shouts, the whip in her hand keeps falling on Lai Cheng. The scream of killing a pig reverberates in the whole interrogation room.When the director came, Lai Cheng had been beaten to death, and his face could not be recognized. Director Jia Wen looked at me and put down the whip Jia Wen glared at Lai Cheng and threw the whip on the ground. Before leaving, she did not forget to mend his foot. The director helplessly covered his face, casually waved his hand and said, "take him to the hospital." The next day, Lai Cheng''s father Lai Wenchang also went to Yunshi. When he learned that his son was in prison, he got flustered and flew over all night. "What''s the matter? Isn''t he just a star? Why don''t you just spend some money? It was attempted rape anyway! " He''s so angry now that his lungs are going to explode. How can he come to see such a thing in a concert! The lawyer pushed down his glasses and said nervously, "the other party''s background is not bad, and he will send the young master to prison without compensation." "Don''t do that! I don''t care what the result is, anyway, I must get my son out of it! Lai Wenchang doesn''t know anything about this. In his opinion, if he doesn''t get it done, he will definitely give less money. ¡±Boss, it''s said that the young master was beaten into the hospital by the police! "Suddenly a man came and told him what had just happened at the police station. Lai Wenchang''s forehead was green, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Damn it, a little policeman bullied me too. Who is it? I''ll deal with him!" Chapter 321 It is said that Lai Cheng was beaten into the hospital by Jia Wen, and Lu Li was not too shocked when he heard the news. After all, Jia Wen has always been jealous of evil, and he estimated that Lai Cheng must have said something that completely angered Jia Wen. Anyway, Lu Li didn''t intend to let Lai Cheng go. "Lu Li, I heard that Lai Cheng''s father came from the imperial capital. It seems that his family has some strength. There''s SUN Hao, his father''s name is sun Guoping. He also has some local influence and has some relations with the underworld. " Although Zhuang Youxia hated them, their strength background was not weak. She was more afraid that they would join hands to deal with Lu Li. Lu Li light smile, underworld? Now the biggest guild in the whole cloud city is the flower club, and Wang Tanhua is his own man. If he knew what he was interested in, he would not care about sun Guoping. After all, he didn''t know about it. But if he has to step in, Lu Li can clean him up together. "Don''t worry, since they have offended you, they have to pay the price." Lu Bi''s voice was calm and arrogant. Sun Guoping is also very anxious now. When he learns that his son is so bold that he dares to rape Zhuang Youxia, he scolds his rebellious son. But after all, he is his own son, and he can''t ignore it. Sun Guoping immediately sent a lawyer to the police station for bail, but the police station directly refused. "Boss, Mr. Lai Wenchang is looking for you." After hearing Lai Wenchang''s name, sun Guoping quickly stood up and said, "please come in!" "Guoping, long time no see." After Lai Wenchang came in, he exchanged greetings with him directly. Sun Guoping motioned to him to sit down first, then took a glass of water and said, "I haven''t seen you for some days. By the way, what''s the matter now? " Lai Wenchang''s face became gloomy. He ran to the director himself, but he disappeared. It doesn''t matter what you say. It made him very angry. "The problem is not easy to handle. The director is stubborn and can''t say anything! But I heard that another waiter was involved? " Lai turned to sun Guoping and asked. Sun Guoping nodded and said, "yes, that person is still holding on to me now." "Well, as long as he insists that they didn''t take the medicine, it was the woman who pasted it on purpose. Then the charge will be cleared. And they didn''t go on either. I believe they will be released soon. " After listening to Lai Wenchang''s words, sun Guoping was so happy that he said, "I''ll find him right away. I also have some contacts on the road. When the time comes, I will threaten him with his family. He must listen to us. " "Good! Ha ha, I don''t believe it. It''s not even a little star. " Lai Wenchang sneered, and the cold light in his eyes passed by. Soon before the waiter Zhang Feng was taken away by the police, because Jia Wen was afraid to beat people into the hospital again, this time the director changed the person to interrogate. Zhu Lei, a colleague of Jia Wen, looked at Zhang Feng shaking in front of him and said, "did they take the medicine that night?" "No, it''s not. The young master didn''t prescribe the medicine Zhang Feng face flustered, quickly denied. Zhu Lei frowned slightly, looked at him and asked again, "how could they two appear in the toilet so coincidentally?" "How do I know. If you want to go to the toilet, you must go. I don''t know anything else. I was a waiter. There were so many people at that time. I was serving all the time. " No matter what Zhu Lei said, Zhang Feng denied that both of them had taken the medicine. Seeing this, Zhu Lei stopped interrogating him, and then let people call Lai Cheng over. Lai Cheng''s body is just some flesh and blood injuries. After a day and night''s rest, he has nothing serious. "And the policeman? Is there no punishment for beating me like this?! I want to complain! " As soon as Lai Chenggang sat down, he yelled angrily. Zhu Lei light swept an eye, way: "she has been suspended, now by me to deal with this case." "Suspension? Is there any mistake? Is it that simple? She almost killed me! No, I can''t just let it go. I''ll complain to her! " When did Lai Cheng suffer such a crime. "Don''t talk nonsense. Now you haven''t cleared your name! Is it the medicine you gave Miss Zhuang? " Zhu Lei slapped the table fiercely and yelled at Lai Cheng angrily. Lai Cheng looked disdainful and sat on the chair leisurely, saying: "no, do you have any evidence? SUN Hao and I just go to the toilet. It turns out she''s sitting on the floor grumbling. If you have to say rape, she raped me. " During this period, his father''s lawyer has also approached him and told him that as long as he insists that he has not raped him with drugs. They have destroyed other evidence, and the only witness has been bribed by them. Looking at Lai Cheng with a proud face, Zhu Lei is depressed to death. He complained that the director had left such a difficult case to himself. Now Zhuang Youxia''s company also puts pressure on itself, but there is no evidence for Lai Cheng. Everyone''s monitoring, and there''s no picture of them. Now he doesn''t know what to do. In desperation, we can only put Lai Cheng in custody again. But if there is no result within 48 hours, they will put it back temporarily. All helpless, he can only ask Jia Wen, let her help contact Lu Li to see if there is any good way. After learning all this, Lu Li began to calculate in his heart. Since Sun Guoping has to step in, don''t blame himself for being impolite. Thinking of this, he made a phone call to Wang Tanhua. Since it''s a matter on the road, it''s the easiest to find him."I''ll go to the police station. You can have a good rest first. Let''s leave the company''s affairs alone for the time being." Lu Li gave Zhuang Youxia a few instructions and then left in a hurry. After arriving at the police station, Jia Wen has been waiting here. Lu Li Leng next, way: "you are not suspended?" "Can''t you come after suspension? I didn''t kill that son of a bitch. It''s cheap for him! " Jia Wen think of this thing on the gas of panic, clearly is a beast, oneself hit two and what relationship! "Forget it. Do you have any good ideas? Now there''s no evidence. There''s no conviction. And they must have colluded. All three of them have the same confession. " Jia Wen thought of their proud faces and was annoyed. She insisted on sending the two beasts in. After thinking for a moment, Lu Li said with a smile, "if there''s a way, we''ll try it now." Jia Wen''s heart moved. She looked at Lu Li and said excitedly, "what can I do?" "The prisoner''s theory." Lu Li smiles faintly, and then follows Jia Wen to the police station. Chapter 322 Lu Li put Lai Cheng in different rooms, and then came to the room of the waiter first. Among the three, Zhang Feng''s background is the worst and the easiest to break. Lu Li decided to operate on him. Zhang Feng was the only one in the interrogation room. He never thought that he would go to prison. It''s very easy to get a job as a waiter in a hotel since Zhang Haofeng. It made him happy. I thought my life was so plain and simple, but I didn''t expect that because of SUN Hao''s rape, I also went to prison. In fact, he didn''t want to do this kind of thing at the beginning, but everyone in his family needed to earn money by themselves. In addition, SUN Hao was his own boss, so he had to obey him. Creak! The door of the interrogation room suddenly opened, and Lu Li came in slowly. When Lu Li saw his eyes wavering, it was obvious that there was a ghost in his heart. Lu Li sat opposite him and said faintly, "now the three of you are in different rooms. Someone will interrogate you together. If all three of you don''t admit it, you''ll be sentenced to five years together. " Zhang Feng lowered his head, but his body could not help shaking. All his movements are in Lu Li''s eyes. Lu Li said with a light smile: "of course, if you tell the truth, you can go straight home. If they identify you, then I don''t need any evidence. You can get ten years directly. " "No, I don''t know anything! I''m a waiter. That day miss Zhuang asked me where the toilet was, and I told her. I really don''t know what happened after that Zhang Feng was flustered when he heard about ten years. Before he came, he clearly said that as long as he didn''t admit anything, he would be released soon. Lu Li listened to his hasty voice, poured a cup of tea to himself leisurely, calmly said: "I asked you, did they take medicine?" "No, no medicine!" Zhang Feng quickly answered, and then he kept whispering, then lowered his head again. Lu Li got up and was ready to leave. When he left, he looked back at him and said, "I''m going to see what''s going on with other people. It''s time for you to think about it. Maybe they''ll tell me a different answer. " "How''s it going?" As soon as Lu Li came out, Jia Wen immediately came to inquire about the situation. Lu Li said indifferently: "it must not be said. But don''t worry, it''s just the beginning. Come on, let''s go to the next one. " SUN Hao and Lai Chengdu have some backgrounds. They all get information from their families, so they are not in the slightest panic compared with Zhang Feng. Seeing that Lu Li was the one who came in, SUN Hao was shocked. "When did the boss of Xingyao entertainment become a policeman?" SUN Hao sneered and joked. Lu Li still calmly looked at him and said with a smile: "my artists have been bullied by you. Naturally, I want to see them. Of course, I''m here to tell you a message. Lai Cheng has just admitted that you want to rape Zhuang Youxia. Zhang Feng is a follower. So you''re going to get ten years, he''s going to get five. " "You talk nonsense! How could he say that? You''re lying to me After hearing Lu Li''s words, he could not calm down again, and the whole person began to go crazy. Lu Li looked at him and sneered, "I just told you what I know. As long as you leave the prison for 10 years, you can tell the truth that there are three different people in the prison. It''s a pity that it''s not you yet. Lai Chenggong has already been identified. So he''s gone now, and you''ll be ready to go to jail later. " "I don''t believe it! You call LEGO over here! " SUN Hao kept shouting like he was mad. Lu Li got up to leave and said, "he has already left. Where can I go now? Well, I won''t tell you so much. I''m leaving. " "No, don''t go! He and I were lying in the room that day, you see! How can I be alone! You lied to me At the moment, SUN Hao''s whole heart is in a mess. Now he is afraid of ten years in prison. Lu Li sneered: "I see it? Anyway, I just want to hear the answer now, and he has already told me. I don''t need to trace the rest. You can go to jail. I''ll give Zhuang Youxia an explanation. No, I''m going. " "Come back! Come back No matter how he yelled, Lu left without looking back. She said with a light smile to Jia Wen, "hang him out first, and then pretend to be a wave of people who are going to take him to prison. If he says it then, write it down. " "Go to Lai Cheng next." Lu Li nodded and the party came to Lai Cheng''s interrogation room. When Lai Cheng saw Lu Li, he sneered, "it''s you." "Do you know me?" Lu Li casually sat opposite him, bland way. "I saw you sing on the stage that day. Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that you had such a perfect artist. But you''re against me for a little star, is it worth it? " Lai Cheng is not a suspect when he leans back in his chair. "Why not? Since you want to move my people, you have to pay the price. " After hearing this, Lai Cheng was stunned and immediately laughed: "ha ha, what''s the price? Do you know who I am? I am a member of the imperial family! Can a small cloud city compare with DIDU? It''s better to turn things over quickly, otherwise I''m not easy to get into trouble! "make love! Looking at Lu Li suddenly clapping, Lai Cheng frowned at him and said, "why do you clap your hands?" "It''s OK. I think what you said is very powerful. But unfortunately, you can''t go. SUN Hao has admitted it. He was the mastermind, so he had to be sentenced for ten years, and he was acquitted directly. " After Lu Li finished, he grinned and looked at Lai Cheng. After hearing this, Lai Cheng clapped the table fiercely, stood up and cheered: "impossible! How dare he say it! SUN Hao is my little brother. He can''t frame me up! " "As long as you say it, you can go straight away, and the person identified will be sentenced to ten years'' imprisonment. If you do, do you choose ten years or leave at once? " After hearing Lu Li''s words, Lai Cheng suddenly fell into silence. He really didn''t believe that SUN Hao would betray himself. But as long as the matter is said, he can leave directly. If it is, he has already wavered. "Well, I''m going now. Someone will come and take you away in a moment. Enjoy your ten years in jail. " After Lu Li finished, he left directly, leaving behind a blinded face. He sat on the chair alone in a daze. When Lu Li returned to Zhang Feng''s room again, there was a twinkle in his eyes. "Just now the two of them said that it was you who had sex with Chuang Youxia and deliberately drugged her to the toilet. They just happened to be there." After hearing Lu Li''s words, Zhang Feng was petrified in the same place. Chapter 323 After hearing this, Zhang Feng was a fool. He was still hesitating whether to say it or not. The sun family and the Lai family are so powerful that they are just ordinary people. If they betray themselves, they will be destroyed by the sun family. Due to their power, Zhang Feng can only continue to insist. But now the news Lu Li brought to him completely broke his last insistence. Seeing that he was the most vulnerable at the moment, Lu Li decided to give him another fire. Thinking of this, Lu Li took out his mobile phone and said, "it''s very difficult for your family, and I''ve checked that you''ve only been in this company for a few months, and you haven''t done too many bad things. I think you''d better think about it for your family. " After that, Lu Li handed him his mobile phone. Looking at the picture above, Zhang Feng''s eyes became moist. He wiped his tears and said, "but if I say it, the boss won''t let me go." "Ha ha, sun Guoping may have some influence, but it''s only in your eyes. In my eyes, he is not even a fart, and since he is involved in this matter, I can''t keep him. I''ll protect you then. You don''t have to be afraid of him. " "Of course, you can continue to insist, so that you can go straight to prison for 10 years. They leave here to be happy. Do you think they will take care of your family for you? You seem to have a sister, don''t you? It looks lovely. There are only two people. Will they let your sister go? " After listening to the words, Lu Feng was deeply entangled. He naturally knows what those two people are, but once he admits it, will Lu Li really keep himself? "You, you really can keep me and my family?" Zhang Feng asked again. Lu Li''s mouth curved with pride: "naturally, I can assure you. And it''s authorized by the police, and the police will protect you. " After getting Lu Li''s affirmation, Zhang Feng said everything. After recording all this, he left directly. When Jia Wen saw him coming out, she ran to him and said, "they both told each other that they were also involved." "Hehe, well, Zhang Feng has said everything. He has admitted that SUN Hao and his wife have given medicine to Zhuang Youxia. The rest is up to you. By the way, Zhang Feng is also forced to relieve himself. " Jia Wen nodded. Now that the problem has been solved, there is no need for Lu Li to stay. He left the station straight away. Soon the news came out that SUN Hao and Lai Cheng had been sentenced to 10 years. Bang! Lai Wenchang clapped the table angrily. He didn''t expect such an ending. He had told the three people not to admit it, but now he was sentenced. Lai Wenchang immediately suspected that Zhang Feng had leaked it, and the other two would not have said it at all. "This, this how to do?" Sun Guoping is impatient. Now he has been sentenced for ten years, and his strength in the cloud market is average. Therefore, the current situation can not be changed at all. We can only put all our hopes on Lai Wenchang. Lai Wenchang, with a gloomy face and a murderous voice, said, "kill that waiter for me first! He must have dropped the chain. They both came out! Damn it, my people told me that boy was sentenced for a few months! " "What?! I''ve warned him that his family''s life is still in my hands. Damn, since he wants to die, I will help him! " At the moment, sun Guoping is no longer in charge of so much. In his opinion, if it were not for Zhang Feng, his son would not have been sentenced for so many years. Zhang Feng''s family just wants to vent their anger! But just then, the door that had been closed suddenly opened. Looking at the boy walking slowly in front of him, sun Guoping''s face changed slightly and said, "is it you?" "What are you planning? Do you want to solve Zhang Feng? " Even if Lu Li came here, he didn''t have the slightest panic and tension. His voice was steady and his face was smiling. Lai Wenchang didn''t meet Lu Li. When sun Guoping told him that this was the boss of Zhuang Youxia, he flashed a twinkle in his eyes and said, "are you here to show us that you have won?" "It''s not a win. After all, you two are still standing here." After hearing Lu Li''s words, they were slightly stunned. Then Lai Wenchang laughed and said, "do you still want to send us in?" "It''s not that I can''t. I''m not at ease with you two outside. I don''t care. After all, you two can''t fight me, but I''m afraid you will threaten my family. And I also promised Zhang Feng to protect him. " The smile on Lu Li''s face is stronger. Lai Wenchang looked at him with a gloomy face and thought, "we''re going to deal with him! I''ll see what you can do to me! " "Don''t worry, come one by one. Today I''m mainly looking for sun Guoping. " After hearing Lu Li''s words, sun Guoping was stunned. Is he going to cut himself? Seeing his puzzled face, Lu Li took out a bag and threw it in front of him, saying: "you collude with the underworld and forcibly demolish the residential area. They hire thugs to force people, they kill people. I''ve got all the evidence ready for you. The police will be here in a minute Sun Guoping looked at the documents in the bag and turned pale. These things should be very secret, but now they have been found by Lu Li. Once he calls the police, he will have to stay in prison for the rest of his life."Come on! Come on Sun Guoping''s eyes were red and he seemed to have endless anger. If eyes can kill people, Lu Li may have been killed hundreds of times by him. No matter how he yelled, no one appeared. Lu Li looked at him jokingly and said, "stop yelling. Drink water to moisten your throat. Since I can come here so easily, it naturally means that your people have been captured. " "And the power you colluded with has been destroyed because of you. When you go in, I will take over your company. Just now I want to enter real estate, so I''ll use your company as a springboard. " Lu Li drinks water leisurely. Knowing everything, sun Guoping rushed to the door. He knew that the police would come if he waited so long. At that time, he would be dead. Lu Li didn''t stop him. But just when he thought he could leave, Wang Tanhua and others blocked the door directly and sneered, "boss sun, where are you going?" "You, you are Wang Tanhua!" Sun Guoping''s face trembles. Lu Li colludes with Wang Tanhua. Wang Tanhua was stunned and said, "Oh, that''s good. You know me. Boss sun, you''d better stay a little longer. If you run away, my boss will surely blame me. " "Your boss?" Sun Guoping was puzzled. He had heard that Wang Tanhua was the leader of the underground forces in Cloud City, but he was still someone else''s younger brother, which made sun Guoping puzzled. Wang Tanhua pointed to Lu Li and said with a smile, "my boss is sitting there." Chapter 324 Sun Guoping was shocked to see Lu Li sitting on one side. The young man in his twenties was the boss of Wang Tanhua! At this time, he felt as bad as eating excrement, but he didn''t expect to fall into his hands. "Luli, you are involved in the underworld, I want to report you!" Sun Guoping was trembling, his eyes were full of blood, and he pointed to Lu Li and roared. Lu Li rubbed his ears and said carelessly: "involved in the underworld? Do you have any evidence? Wang Tanhua, what''s the name of our company? " "I''m sorry, we''re serious. Tanhua real estate company, of course, you are also ours in the future. When you wanted to save your son, you started to calculate. Now your power in the company has long been elevated by us. Go to jail. " Wang Tanhua took out a document and handed it to sun Guoping. When he saw the information above, he was furious and vomited out with a mouthful of blood. Before long, Jia Wen brought people here. Looking at Sun Guoping, who was lying on the ground with a trace of blood on his mouth, Jia Wen frowned slightly and said, "what''s the matter?" "It has nothing to do with me. He is angry with himself." Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and said casually. Regardless of the blood on his mouth, sun Guoping pointed to Lu Li and said to Jia Wen, "I report him. He is involved in the underworld! And Wang Tanhua is the biggest black boss in Yunshi! " Jia Wen glared at Lu Li fiercely. This guy is really good at finding trouble for himself. But how can she really catch Lu Li? Jia Wen looks at Sun Guoping indifferently and says, "you''ve been involved in gangs and bought murderers. You''re arrested!" "No, he is also involved in the underworld! Why don''t you catch me or him! " Sun Guoping saw that she didn''t pay attention to what he had just said, so he was in a hurry. Jia Wen light way: "no evidence.". Their company''s certificates are also reasonable. Cut the crap and come with us. " "You''re on the same leg with him! You bitch, play with me Sun Guoping finally understood why Lu Li had no fear, and all the people in the police station were with him! In any case, he is also a dead end, regardless of anything, pointing at Jia Wen to insult. Jia Wen is a fierce temper. She looks at him coldly when she hears his dirty words, and then knocks him to the ground with one punch. Jia Wen looked at Sun Guoping with a painful face and said, "I''m Jia Wen absolutely fair. If you have any questions, you can report me at any time! But you insult me! Take it away Looking at Sun Guoping, Lu Li turns to Lai Wenchang. After noticing Lu Li''s eyes, Lai Wenchang sneered: "good means. But it''s a pity that I''m not from Cloud City, and you don''t have my handle. Yes? Do you want to force me to stay? " "Ha ha ha, you see what you say. I''m a civilized man. I don''t like to use violence. It''s illegal to detain people without permission. I won''t do it." Lai Wenchang''s face trembled and he secretly scolded Lu Li for being shameless. He''s a civilized man. Do you really think he''s a fool?! "You go, and your son will go to prison with ease. But don''t worry. I''ll go to the imperial capital to find you later. We''ll have an understanding of our affairs then. " Lu Li said with a faint smile. Lai Wenchang looked at Lu Li with a gloomy face. Then he began to smile strangely and said, "OK, I''ll wait in the imperial capital to see what you can do!" After Lai Wenchang left, Lu Li sat on Sun Guoping''s office chair and said to Wang Tanhua, "in the future, your flower party will be changed. What kind of climate can you fight and kill. This position will be done by you. Are you familiar with real estate "Hey, hey, I''m familiar! I used to follow some real estate managers when I started to mix, and I learned some at that time. And it''s simple and crude! " Wang Tanhua''s heart was suddenly happy, and it was right to follow Lu Li. He also knows that black is to tie his head on his belt and worry about everything he does. Now Lu Li is equivalent to giving himself a rebirth. He never thought that he could sit in such a place one day, just like a dream! He vowed to follow Lu Li forever in his life, absolutely loyal! After hearing his reply, Lu Li nodded and said, "I''ll leave it to you in the future. I''ll find some business people to help you. It''s a decent job for those of you to set up a security company. We''ll do the hotel and the club in the future. " "Don''t worry, boss! I promise to do it for you! " Wang Tanhua looks at Lu Li zhengse. "Well, I''ll go first." It''s all over. He doesn''t have to stay here. The rest will be handled by Wang Tanhua himself. When Lu Li told Zhuang Youxia the news, she was moved and happy. "Come to me tonight and I''ll cook for you." After hearing Zhuang Youxia''s words, Lu Li''s heart moved. He hasn''t eaten the rice made by Zhuang Youxia. Lu Li agreed directly without thinking about it, but at this time Zhang Yu called again. "Lu Li, come to me for dinner today, I''ll give you a surprise!" Lu Li was stunned. What happened today? Why do you have to eat by yourself? "I can''t do it tomorrow night," he said"What?! You turned me down! Said, "which fox are you going to see tonight?" Zhang Yuben at the other end thought that Lu Li should happily agree. But when he said something, he got angry. have you got anything to do? He''s got a shit! He hasn''t been in charge of the company''s affairs. How could he be in trouble. It must have been meeting some woman! Hearing her roar, Lu Li sighed, "go to find Zhuang Youxia, and she told me to have dinner." "Oh? having dinner? Is it really just dinner? " The corner of Zhang Yu''s mouth is full of inexplicable flavor. "I guess it''s true. You two have an affair! I''m going to go with you tonight. By the way, there''s another person I''ll bring you. I said I must surprise you today! " Zhang Yu did not give Lu Li a chance after he finished, so he hung up directly. Lu Li wry smile, this wench can give oneself what surprise, this next also want to follow Zhuang again summer say. At night, seeing Ji Wenya blushing beside Zhang Yu, Lu Li was shocked and said, "how do you two get together? That''s the surprise you gave me? " "Hey, hey, it''s only half. Hurry up, let''s go to find Zhuang Youxia!" Zhang Yu urges Lu Li with a sly smile. When she came to Zhuang Youxia''s house, she had already prepared the meal. Lu Li has already told her that Zhang Yu and they are coming. Although it was different from Zhuang Youxia''s world, the three of them had a good chat in the end. After drinking a little red wine, Zhang Yu, with a bad smile on his ruddy face, looked at Zhuang Youxia and said, "Hey, I''ve eaten appetizers. Should I eat staple food?" After hearing Lu Yu''s words, he stopped. What do you mean? Chapter 325 Lu Li looks at them with a blind face, and sees that Zhuang Youxia and Ji Wenya have lowered their heads, and their cheeks are red to the ears. Lu Li is more puzzled. Isn''t it just a meal? Why is it like this? Drink too much? "What do you say? I don''t know." Zhuang Youxia''s eyes flashed a little flustered, but she still covered it up well. With a smile, Zhang Yu comes to Zhuang Youxia and pulls her into the room. Zhuang Youxia looked at her suspiciously and said, "Zhang Yu, you are drunk." "Hey, I''m not drunk, but I''m sober. To be honest, are you really looking for Lu Li just for dinner? " Zhuang Youxia''s eyes are erratic. He doesn''t dare to look directly at Zhang Yu. He says with a smile, "I just want to thank him for helping me. If it wasn''t for him, I would have died." "Haha, yeah, I don''t think it''s as simple as eating. I want to eat you, right?" Zhang Yu''s sudden words make Zhuang Youxia surprised and ashamed. She does have this plan. Zhuang Youxia has long been in love with Lu Li. When he was in the state of Dahe, he had a confused relationship with Lu Li because he was drugged. As a result, this time it was because of the medicine, which made Zhuang Youxia helpless. How she wanted to be able to leave the world with Lu, and then go to the depths to have a fish and water fight. So this time she called Lu Li to express her true feelings to him. But I didn''t expect that my mind was guessed by Zhang Yu. Looking at the cunning in her eyes, Zhuang Youxia blushed and couldn''t speak. Zhang Yu looked at Zhuang Youxia in front of him and said with a smile, "actually, I knew you two were different. You were too obvious at the concert, hehe. But it''s normal. If he''s too ordinary, I don''t like him "Zhang Yu, what do you mean?" "Hee hee, we will be good sisters in the future. We will live with Lu Li." Zhang Yu said what he thought with a smile. Zhuang Youxia''s mouth is almost closed. She didn''t expect Zhang Yu to say this. Zhuang Youxia was a very conservative person. He couldn''t accept it for a while. Zhang Yu looked at her and said in a soft voice, "Lu Li is so excellent. There must be many girls around him in the future. But I can''t let him go, so I might as well accompany him with other girls around him. " Of course, Zhang Yu has another meaning. In the future, when Lu left more girls around, he found a very strong one. If that person pushes herself out at that time, she might as well pull up a harem team with her own as the center now, so that she can protect herself. "Actually, I was looking for Lu Li with Ji Wenya today, because he told me that he wanted to join us. That''s why I called him and told him to surprise him with dinner. As a result, when I heard him say that he would come to you for dinner, I guess you must have other thoughts. Why don''t you go out and eat? " After hearing Zhang Yu''s words, Zhuang Youxia didn''t think much about it. As long as there are many women in Lu Li''s heart, she can''t give up. After thinking about it, they came out of the room and decided to give Lu Li a big surprise. "Xiaoya, what do you mean by Zhang Yu looking for her?" When they talk again, Lu Li always talks to Ji Wenya. But he soon found that there seems to be something wrong with Ji Wenya today. How can he always blush. She doesn''t seem to drink much, either? Have a fever? It''s not like that. "Xiaoya, what did Zhang Yu come to you for?" Ji Wenya remained silent. Lu Li''s heart is very depressed. Did this piece of Yu give Ji Wenya medicine? Just dumb? Just when he was bored, Zhang Yu and Zhuang Youxia came out of the room. "Haha, are you in a hurry?" Zhang Yu boldly rushed to Lu Li''s arms and pecked at his mouth. Lu Li didn''t expect her to be so bold today. She seems to have drunk too much. "What were you talking about?" Seeing that Zhuang Youxia also lowered his head and blushed, Lu Li asked Zhang Yu. With a smile, Zhang Yu leaned over Lu Li''s ear and opened his red lips. "Is sister Zhuang good-looking?" Lu Li was stunned, and Zhuang Youxia was full of charm. At this time, after drinking some red wine, he was slightly drunk, and even had an indescribable charm. Such a beautiful woman to see Lu Li''s dry mouth, especially the ruddy little face let him want to go up to bite. "Good looking." "Hee hee, what about the two of us?" Zhang Yu asked again. Lu Li nodded and said, "it''s also pretty." "Do you want to eat us?" At the moment, if Lu Li didn''t understand this, he would be an idiot. Lu Li began to laugh. With a wave of his big hand, he put Ji Wenya in his arms and looked at her playfully. He said, "teacher Ji, this is what happened." At the moment, Ji Wenya''s face is hot. She lowers her head and says, "don''t, don''t call me teacher." "Hey, hey, but I like it. I want to have a class. Let''s go. And Xiao Xia, let''s have dinner together in class, ha ha ha At the beginning, they were all shy. After all, this was the first time. However, Zhang Yu for his elder sister''s position or stand out. With the sound of her forgetfulness, Zhuang Youxia and her husband began to react. Lu Li directly pulled them over. He suddenly thought at the moment, if can call sun Zhixue and others over, that is how wonderful.But it''s not urgent for him. It''s all a matter of time. Zhuang Youxia was so hot and dry by Lu Li that he felt as if he had been drugged before. A ridiculous idea suddenly appeared in her mind. "Luli, you, you and I together." When they heard that Zhuang Youxia could say this, they were all shocked. In fact, when she was drugged before, she fancied how good it would be if Lu Li came at that time. She later found that when she fancied that she was Lu Li, she was still very excited. "Hey, sister Zhuang didn''t expect that you still have this special hobby." Zhang Yu said with a bad smile. Chuang and Xia Jiao are panting and unable to speak. Lu Li is really happy in his heart. It seems that this girl is also sultry! Hey, hey, I''ve found a treasure! Lu Li immediately began to laugh and said, "Hey, little beauty, it''s useless for you to break your throat today. You''d better follow me!" "I hate playing hooligans. Help When Zhuang Youxia saw him like this, he also deliberately cooperated and made an appearance of vowing not to obey. Chapter 326 When Lu Li got up, he saw the three of them sleeping, with a satisfied smile on their tired faces. Yesterday crazy all night, three also completely let go. Lu Li felt that he was no longer far away from the time when he brought others in and was sleeping together. He did not disturb the three people, came to the living room alone, and began to plan other things in his heart. Now the cloud market is basically stable, and there is no big problem at present. He now has only one goal in mind, that is to make money! Now there are not many industries that really belong to him. Although the business of the hotel at home is very good now, it''s just a small business. He directly lost it to his parents. At present, Zhuang Youxia is the only one who wants to be entertained. Other people don''t have any amazing works, but they are not warm. As for the real estate managed by Wang Tanhua, it''s just beginning. After thinking of this, Lu Li sighed helplessly. It seems that he still has a lot to do. However, Lu Li did not intend to start with real estate. This thing is still unstable. It can be used for a while, but not for a lifetime. Lu Li plans to start with Xingyao entertainment. He wants to build Xingyao entertainment into the largest entertainment culture empire! Thinking of this, a voice suddenly rang out in his mind. "Drop! System prompt task, shoot a movie, box office reached 5 billion! " Well. After a while, Lu Li heard the voice. This system is too nonexistent. I''ve been through so many things before, and I didn''t speak. And it doesn''t give itself any help, it just gives itself the ability to go back in time. But this ability is good, although not much, but always give yourself a great help. When he heard about the task, he fell into deep thought. It''s good to make movies. Now China''s film market is very big, which can be said to be the largest market in the world. And can you watch those movies now? It''s all a mess. But Lu Li is in a parallel world which is not exactly the same as the world he used to be. He immediately began to search the Internet, and found that there were many movies which were very popular in the past world, but they didn''t appear in this world at all. It made him laugh with pride. Although the box office of 5 billion is quite a lot, it is not impossible to reach this standard in the former world. Lu Li''s voice awakened the three. Zhang Yu rubbed his bleary eyes, yawned and said, "what are you doing in the morning? It''s so noisy." "Hey, hey, I have a plan. Let''s call them up, too!" Lu Li held her in his arms with a smile. On hearing this, Zhang Yu said angrily, "I''ve come to plan. Didn''t I play enough last night?" "Well, cough, it''s not that. I''m talking about the plan to make money." Lu Li is a little embarrassed. What is the girl thinking now. Zhang Yu realized that he was thinking too much. He ran away with a red face and called Ji Wenya and her husband. When they are fully awake, Lu Li tells them his plan. "Making a movie? Our company is a little star now. And there''s no screenwriter, director, script or anything. " After listening to his plan, Zhuang Youxia frowns. The movie is not so easy to make. If it''s not good-looking and the audience doesn''t buy it, it''s a loss. Lu Li doesn''t think it''s a problem, does it? I have my own! The rest of the staff are small things. Now he has a good movie in mind. "Titanic? What did that mean? " Listen to this strange name, three people are all one Leng. This movie was very popular in the world where Luli used to be. At that time, there was a 3D version. But there is no such thing in this parallel world. As long as you want to get 5 billion box office with this movie, it''s not a problem! After Lu Li told the three of them the general content of the film, they all shed tears. "How did you think of the movie?" Zhuang Youxia wipes her tears, and her beautiful eyes look at Lu Li. Lu Li said with a proud smile: "what''s the matter? Now the script has been written. Let Xiao Xia come. You play the leading lady Rousi." "Ah?" Zhuang Youxia looks at Lu Li in surprise. Although she sings well, she has never played in a play. She was afraid that her bad performance would ruin such a good film. "Why don''t we find other stars? I''ve never been in a play." Zhuang Youxia quickly refused. Now there are many popular female stars in China. Although the charge is higher, the company can still afford it. "And this is a foreign film. Have you already asked foreigners to make it?" Zhang Yu suddenly mentioned, Zhuang Youxia nodded to agree with her. Lu Li was in a bit of a dilemma after listening to this. Who should he play. Suddenly, Lu Li seemed to think of something, patted his thigh and said, "yes! I have a choice. " "Who is it?" Everyone looked at him curiously. Lu Li said with a smile, "William Anna." When they heard the name, they were shocked. They are so familiar with the name. It''s an international superstar. Her movie Chuang Youxia and others have seen it. They can be said to be her fans. I just didn''t expect that Lu Li would invite her here."You know her? How could she have come so easily? " Zhuang Youxia frowned slightly. This kind of person can''t be invited with money. Lu Li said with a bad smile, "if I invite you here, we''ll play again this evening." "Bah, Seko!" Zhuang Youxia blushed and looked at him angrily. After hearing Lu Li''s words, Zhang Yu turned his eyes and said, "do you want to play it?" "Me? I''m sure I won''t do it. " Lu Li said calmly that he didn''t want to do this kind of thing on the screen. On hearing this, Zhang Yu sighed with disappointment and said, "it''s a pity that I want to go to the cinema to see you perform. I''ll see what you do then. " "If I think too much, I won''t go." He rubbed the land away from her. After finishing talking with them, Lu Li and Zhuang Youxia went to the company for a meeting. People in the company were also shocked to learn that Lu Li was going to make a movie? Their company is now mainly training artists, are singing and dancing, now shooting movies simply can''t find a suitable person. Lu Li was even more shocked when he said he would invite William Anna. However, seeing Lu Li''s insistence, they could not say anything. After all, the company is Lu Li, and he is the boss. After everything is arranged, Lu Li''s mind comes up with the devil''s body which makes people feel like blood. I really haven''t seen her for a long time. Later, Lu Li made a direct call to her private phone. Chapter 327 At this time, in a room in meiguo, Anna frowned when she saw a strange number on her mobile phone. This is her private number. Few people know it, but she doesn''t know it. "Hello, who are you?" "Why are you so cold? Don''t you miss me?" After hearing this familiar voice, Anna''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and then a touch of ecstasy emerges, saying: "Luli, it''s you! How do you know about this call? I don''t think I told you? " "Hey, hey, what can you hide from me. How are you doing, are you busy Lu Li laughs. Anna''s voice became very gentle at the moment and said: "fortunately, it''s not very busy. Have you come to my country? " "No, I''m still in China. It''s just that I need your help now. " Anna was excited when she heard that Lu Li wanted to help herself. After Lu Li left, she felt that life was so boring that she lost her passion for filming. Originally, she wanted to find Lu Li, but later she found that she didn''t have a phone call from Lu Li at all. Before, Lu Li also took the initiative to contact her. Now Lu Li called again to ask her for help, and the whole person became excited, with indescribable joy in his heart, and said, "OK, what do you need me to do?" "I''m going to make a play recently. I want you to be the hostess. Do you have time to come? " Lu Li asked her for advice. It''s better to stagger the time. Anna didn''t even think about it, so she promised, "no problem. I''ll come to Huaxia to find you in the next two days." "All right, let''s give you the address, call me when we get there, and I''ll pick you up. That''s the phone number. " After getting Anna''s affirmation, Lu Li also felt relieved. Then wait patiently for her to come. After hanging up the phone, Anna jumped up happily in the room. If other people saw her, they would think she was crazy. Usually Anna is upright and steady, and the whole person shows the noble demeanor. But now she is like a little girl in love, which makes people surprised. "Hey, I''m going to put off all my work and go to Huaxia tomorrow." After a while, Anna picked up the phone again and said to the other end. After hearing Anna''s words, the voice at the other end suddenly became flustered: "Miss Anna, there is a play you need to shoot next, and we have signed the contract." "Give it back. We''ve paid the penalty. I just want to tell you that I''m going to Huaxia tomorrow anyway. " Now she wants to see Lu Li in China. She doesn''t care about the rest. ... while waiting for Anna, Lu Li was not idle. Naturally, he was the director himself, and he wanted to be a director. Of course, the classic music in Titanic also needs to be prepared, which is the most suitable for Zhuang Youxia to sing. Zhuang Youxia was shocked when she got the lyrics from Lu Li. Now she really wants to open Lu Li''s head to see what''s inside. She can think of so many things. I''m the man I like. Thinking of Lu Li''s ability, she couldn''t help but raise her lips. Three days later, Lu Li came to the airport and waited for Anna. He remembered that Anna''s plane arrived at three o''clock this afternoon. Half an hour later, a blonde with black sunglasses appeared in the airport. But she was wearing a black hat to cover her blonde hair, and she was accompanied by bodyguards. Although the people around can''t help looking at her, because they can''t see her appearance, there is no following. After all, who would have thought that William Anna would be here. However, her appearance attracted Lu Li''s attention. He recognized Anna at a glance and went over immediately. Anna''s bodyguards are directly in front of her when they detect Lu Li. "Get out of the way. He''s here to pick me up." Anna''s eyes flashed a trace of displeasure. After hearing her voice, the bodyguard quickly stepped aside. A pair of beautiful eyes with a brilliant twinkle, looking at Lu Li said: "finally see you again." "Hey, hey, I said I would come to pick you up. Welcome to Huaxia." Lu Li looked at Anna in front of him and smacked his tongue secretly. He didn''t see her for some days and became more beautiful! Seeing that there were still many people here, Anna was afraid that she would be recognized after a long time, so she urged: "take me back to the hotel quickly, and you will tell me the specific content of the film later." "Naturally." Lu Li did the action of please, and then walked beside her. The two bodyguards kept a certain distance from them and didn''t disturb them. ¡°Wait for me£¡¡± But just as they left the airport, they heard the cry behind them. When Anna looked back and saw the person coming, the joy on her face disappeared by the way. A handsome foreign man in his twenties came running. His eyes only on Anna, did not notice the side of Lu Li. "Anna, why did you come here early?" The man looked at Anna affectionately, with a spring breeze like smile on his face. If ordinary women saw him, they would have been intoxicated with his tenderness. But Anna just cold face, said: "Bieber, you follow me?""I, I''m just worried about you. Don''t be angry with Anna Hearing Anna''s angry tone, he explained immediately. Then he turned to see Lu Li standing next to Anna. He immediately became alert and said, "who are you?" "Who are you?" Lu Li saw that his tone was not good, and he didn''t give him a good face. But Anna and he seem to know each other. Anna quickly explained to Lu Li, "this is Warren Bieber. His father and my father are friends. This time I heard that I had to come with me when I came to China. He is also an actor. I can''t refuse because of my family. Don''t be angry. " Lu Li understood that he was chasing people. And by Anna''s way, he wants to play. Shit, this son of a bitch doesn''t want to play jack, does he? At the thought of this, Lu Li suddenly became angry. He looks like a dog, but he runs to dig his own corner. If he endures it, is he a man?! When Bieber heard what Anna and Lu Li said, he looked at Lu Li with dim eyes. He has never seen Anna treat a person like this. He and Anna are aristocratic family. He has been fond of Anna since childhood. But Anna always ignored herself, which stimulated his desire to conquer. He decided to conquer Anna with his own ability and let her fall in love with him. But now Anna took the initiative to explain for another man, for fear that he would have some misunderstanding. It made him feel bad. "Anna, why are you telling him that? Who is he? " Lu Li stood in front of Anna and said with a sneer, "I''m Lu Li, the investor this time. Do you have any opinions?" Chapter 328 Biberton was stunned. He really didn''t expect that this film was invested by the person in front of him. However, he did not relax his vigilance, because he found that the two people are not just such a simple relationship. Anna doesn''t have that attitude towards other investors. Lu Li is also lazy to tell him so much, light way: "since all come, then first go to the hotel to have a rest." After that, Anna followed Luli and got into the car. But then she turned to Bieber and the bodyguard and said, "don''t come up. Take a taxi and go. I''ll give you the address later. " Bieber hasn''t responded yet. Lu Li drives away with Anna directly. Looking at their far away car, Bieber clenched his fist, his eyes became vicious, and the whole person looked very ferocious. "Damn it ... Lu Li directly took her to his hotel, while others arranged for other places. Of course, this is Anna''s request. If Bieber is here, she will be pestered all the time. If it wasn''t for her family, she wouldn''t care about Bieber. Anna prefers the feeling of being with Lu Li now. "What''s the matter with that Bieber?" Lu Li was puzzled, and Anna didn''t tell her before she came. Anna sat in his arms and sighed helplessly: "Bieber''s family is also in business. They are good friends with my father. So we''ve known each other since childhood. He likes me all the time, but I don''t like him. On the contrary, it''s a little annoying. " "Later, when he heard that I was going to be an actor, he also planned to act. Although not as well-known as I am, with their family connections and his appearance, it''s OK. " After hearing this, Lu Li felt Anna''s chin and said with a smile, "I heard that you are coming to China to film this time, so I followed you? Why don''t you tell me? " "Well, I don''t want to. In fact, I just wanted to come at the beginning, but he didn''t know where to get the news. Then Dad asked me to come with him Seeing this, Lu Li doesn''t say anything more. Anyway, this is his own territory. Can he turn the world upside down? He''ll be able to figure out any role he wants. Anna saw Lu Li''s script, there is a glimmer of brilliance in her eyes, this is the first time she saw such a perfect script. "Did you write that?" An unbelievable color appeared on Anna''s face. Lu Li nodded his head and said, "that''s nature." "It''s very well written. Do you want to play it? Play my Jack Anna directly hugged his neck, blinked and looked at Lu Li affectionately. Lu Li''s breathing is stagnant, so he can play it by himself. He didn''t want to act, he wanted to sit quietly behind the scenes and be a director. Anna saw that he didn''t answer herself, and she was wronged and said, "there is a kiss in your script. Do you want me to join others? If you finally choose Bieber as the man, are you happy? " The trough! After listening to her words, Lu Li suddenly remembered that he only paid attention to selecting people and ignored the plot. It''s not just kissing, it''s nudity and car tremors. Of course, the car shock must be a fake, just take it in the carriage, and no one else can see it. But the kissing scene and the nude portrait can be seen by the audience. Thinking of this, Lu Li Lian said: "the portrait of the human body should be removed directly. As for the kiss play... " forget it, I''d better go to battle myself. " After thinking about it, Lu Li compromised. Even if you don''t let Bieber play, Lu Li can''t accept her kissing that person. After hearing Lu Li''s promise, Anna''s face brightened and said, "let''s try the right lines now?" "Now?" Anna nodded, pointed to a paragraph in the script and said, "just try this one in the car." Lu Li understood in a moment and put her on the bed directly, so he said seriously, "OK, let''s try your acting skills." ... when Bieber came to the address given by Anna, he found that she didn''t live here at all and wanted to scold her. He knew that he must have been taken away by the man beside him! No matter how she called Anna, no one answered, which made him very angry. This time, he felt that his decision was right. When Anna is robbed from the airport, especially when he is not allowed to be robbed by other people, he can not be seen. But now he can''t find them at all, and Huaxia is not his territory at all. He doesn''t stop for a while. What should he do? He can only wait for their active contact. "Hello, I''m from starshine entertainment. Are you Mr. Warren Bieber?" Just as he was depressed at the door of the hotel, a sweet voice suddenly rang. Bieber looked back and saw a beautiful, tall woman behind him. "It''s me. Who are you?" Bieber showed his most confident smile. In the past, I didn''t know how many girls were sinking under his smile. Seeing that he was so handsome, with a touch of scarlet, he climbed up his cheek and said, "my name is Yan Li. I''m here to pick you up."After seeing Bieber, Yan Li felt that she had come to the right place. Just when I was in the company, I suddenly received the news that I was going to pick up a man named Warren Bieber, who was an actor with Miss Anna. Because Yan Li''s English is very good, so the director asked her to receive her. Yan Li has always hoped to marry into a rich family. So after seeing Lu Li last time, I thought I could get close to him. But later she found that she had no chance to contact Lu Li. When she came here to see Bieber, she was immediately fascinated by him, and the whole person revealed a taste of nobility. "It''s not easy. I''ll take this opportunity." Yan Li laughed in her heart and looked at Bieber''s bag. Yan Li took it on her own initiative and said, "Mr. Bieber, let me take your things to your room first." Looking at Yan Li walking in front of her, her attractive figure makes Bieber''s heart ripple. And he found that Yan Li intentionally or unintentionally close to himself, convenient for their own free. This discovery made him happy, although the man he wanted to marry must be Anna. Now that I''m married, I''m not worried about it. "Miss Yan Li, you speak good English." Bieber looked at Yan Li in front of him and said with a smile. I''m an English major After putting things away, Yan Li said again, "where is Mr. Bieber from? What do you do at home? " After hearing her words, Bieber''s face was filled with pride and said, "our family has made a lot of things. If we all say it, it will take a long time. If you''re interested, check out the Warren family. " After hearing Bieber''s answer, Yan Li was secretly happy that she finally met the local tyrant! Chapter 329 After chatting for a while, they immediately rushed to the company. Bieber knew that the woman had been in his hands. As for when to take her, it was just a matter of his own words. Now he doesn''t know where Anna and Lu Li have gone, so he must rush to their company as soon as possible. Bieber is not in the mood to have sex with the woman in front of him. What he needs most is this kind of money worshiper. Yan Li drives Bieber to the designated hotel. When he arrived here, Lu Li and others had been waiting for him. "Anna, where are you going to live? Why don''t I go to the hotel without you? " When she was alone, she thought that she might be able to get along with him in the hotel. Anna, who was chatting happily with Lu Li, immediately changed her cold face and said, "it doesn''t matter where I live. We just come to work and film." "Well, that''s true. But we live together, we take care of each other, and we can discuss scripts together. " Bieber showed an embarrassed smile and made a casual excuse. Anna didn''t like him at first, but now Lu Li is beside him, so it''s impossible to give him a good face. She is very clear about Bieber''s affairs. This man, relying on his family''s influence, does not know how many female stars he has collaborated with. As a result, he shamelessly said that he only entered the acting industry for her. "No, the service in the hotel is good. Just take care of yourself." Hearing Anna''s merciless refusal, Bieber felt helpless. But this person''s background is not weak, and he can''t be strong to Anna. Then lubber went to sit to your side Lu Li looked at him like an idiot. It seemed that he was really a second generation ancestor. He was so arrogant. If it''s other people, maybe they are afraid of the influence of the Bieber family, but Lu Li doesn''t care. You know, this is Huaxia, and his hand can''t reach here. And if he gives way, it''s not land away. "You can sit in so many places, but you can''t sit here." Lu Li lightly swept him one eye, way. Bieber glared at Lu Li fiercely. Originally he wanted to continue talking, but seeing that Anna was also threatening, he closed his mouth honestly. He just saw Lu Li sitting next to Anna, which made him very upset. Bieber sat on the other side of Anna and wanted to talk to her, but Anna only looked at Lu Li and didn''t pay any attention to him. "Fuck, there''s a problem!" Bieber looks at Lu Li with venomous eyes. Although his power has no way to intervene in China, he is still ready to clean up Lu Li and let him know that some people are not what he can touch! Soon, Zhuang Youxia also came here. She was also involved in the film, and she was also a senior member of the company. Naturally, she was going to participate in the dinner. After seeing Zhuang Youxia, Bieber was also a little stunned. She and Anna had two different temperament, one was warm, the other was elegant. This let him appreciate what is the true beauty of the East. "It would be nice to get this woman to bed." There was an imperceptible obscenity in Bieber''s eyes. It''s a pity that Anna is still here, and he can''t talk to Zhuang Youxia in front of Anna. Anna took a deep look at Zhuang Youxia sitting on the other side of Lu Li. She just heard Lu Li say that he has several women here. Now, after seeing Zhuang Youxia, even she is amazed. She is so beautiful. Anna soon got into a conversation with her. After seeing that all the people had come, they chatted about the movie while eating. Bieber suddenly said, "I want to ask, what''s my role? You haven''t told me so far. " Before coming back, Anna told Lu Li to try her best to give him a fairly good role. After all, she had to take care of the Bieber family''s face. Although their father is a friend, the Bibo family is much more powerful than her family. At this time, Lu Li has given him a suitable role. "Pork''s fiance, Carl." Lu Li''s lips rose and looked at him playfully. After hearing this role, Bieber was very happy. He knows that Anna is going to play No.1 woman, but he wants to play her fiance. They are a perfect couple, both inside and outside the play. At the moment, he looked at Lu Li with a kind eye. He looked good. "Cough, don''t worry. I''m sure I''ll play this Male No.1 well, hehe." Bieber didn''t even see the script. He subconsciously thought that his fiance was No.1 man. At this moment, he has begun to wonder if he will have a kiss with Anna. It''s good to be able to have a kiss in the movie now. Anna eyebrows slightly pick, said: "who told you that this is male one?" "Well? Isn''t that your fiance? " When Bieber heard Anna''s words, the smile on his face suddenly stopped. Lu Li looked at his funny face and said faintly: "although he is the fiance, he is the second man. It''s a script. You can have a good look at it. " Bieber quickly took over the script. After reading the content, his whole face was gloomy. He is understood, with his fiance is to hang a title, finally or what''s called Jack with meat together."I want to change the role, I want to play Jack!" Bieber yelled immediately after watching. Anna didn''t even look at him. She said in a flat voice, "this can''t work. Someone has already played Jack." "Who is it?" Bieber was surprised. In his opinion, he was the most suitable person. If you want to look good, you can be regarded as first-class in foreign countries. And in his opinion, he and Anna are the best match, even if it is a movie should also be together! The most important thing is that he saw it. Anna had a kiss in it! He must not be cheap to others! Lu Li asked for the script in his hand and said, "naturally it''s me." "What?! How can you do it! " Bieber is looking at Lu Li angrily at the moment. It''s clearly based on the overseas background. How can Lu Li, a Chinese, play this! "Why not? We have just discussed that we can make some minor adjustments to the script. Besides, can''t Chinese film? Lu Li is both a director and an investor. How do you arrange for him to be in charge? " Hearing Anna keep talking for Luli, Bieber''s lungs would explode. He immediately pointed to Lu Li and said, "but how can he act? It''s going to ruin the movie "You don''t have to worry about it. I know something about acting." Lu Li''s eyes are full of self-confidence, and Bieber is biting his teeth. Chapter 330 After three rounds of drinking, Bieber saw that Lu Li and Anna were happy talking, and he was choked with anger. And he also found that Zhuang Youxia and Lu Li seem to have different relations. Do two such beautiful people like him?! There''s no reason! What qualification does he have to compete with himself! Compared with money, the Bieber family is as rich as any other country. Even in the whole country, few families can match it. He didn''t feel much worse than Lu. But Anna, who is usually cold to everyone, now takes the initiative to chat with Lu Li, and she looks satisfied. Bieber looked at Lu Li bitterly and went out directly. Now it''s just as hard for him to stay in this place as eating excrement. Anna was very happy to see him leave. She hoped that this guy would never come back. When he came out to blow, he saw Yan Li waiting outside. Yan Li is not qualified to attend a banquet like theirs. She was waiting outside for the leaders to finish eating, and now she was thinking about how to hook up with Bieber. "Has Miss Yan Li eaten yet?" Biebo was not good at heart. When he saw Yan Li, he took the initiative to talk to her, just to relieve his depression. Yan Li was surprised by his sudden sound. She turned to see Biebo standing behind her and said with a shy face: "not yet, not yet. Only after the leaders are busy. " "Ah, Miss Yan Li is really hard-working. The chairman of the board of directors is really hard-hearted. She makes her employees work so hard." Bieber pretended to be angry. When Yan Li heard that he was speaking for herself, she couldn''t help but feel sweet. But she shook her head and said, "no, no, the chairman is right. This is what we should do." "Come on, Miss Yan Li, it''s better to have something to eat. She''s hungry, but she can''t work well." After hearing Bieber''s words, Yan Li didn''t immediately agree. It can be seen that he was so persistent and said, "I''m afraid it won''t work. If the chairman has something to do with me later, it won''t be good." "It''s OK. I''ll talk to him later." Bieber assured, patting his chest. Yan Li didn''t say any more when she saw this, and she was very happy, or she also hoped to get along with Bieber like this. There are also some superior rooms in the hotel. Bieber opened a room directly and asked people to cook some meals and deliver them. Now he had a plan in mind. Although he can''t move Luli now, he should at least make him lose face. "Does Miss Yan Li like meiguo?" Bieber, with his trademark smile, said. Yan Li drank a mouthful of red wine, her cheeks became more and more ruddy, and said, "I like it. I really hope to live in meiguo. I think it''s really wonderful. So I study English well. I hope I can work and live in meiguo one day. " Looking at Yan Li''s yearning, Bieber smiles insidiously. What he wants is this kind of person. A vain woman like Yan Li is the best one to make use of. "In fact, I think Miss Yan Li has a lot of temperament. I just don''t know if you have a boyfriend?" After hearing what he said, Yan Li shook her head and said, "no, I haven''t graduated long ago. I plan to focus on my career first and find a boyfriend slowly." Then he touched her with a smile. Yan Li''s face turned red. I don''t know if it was because of the red wine or Bieber''s action. Instead of refusing, she leaned against him, as if to let him do so intentionally. "It''s a pity that someone as beautiful as Miss Yan Li is lucky to marry. I wonder if Miss Yan Li would like to go to meiguo with me? " After hearing Biebo''s direct words, Yan Li blushed and did not speak, but nodded her head gently. Bieber said with a smile, "after this event is over, I''ll take you to meiguo." When Bieber saw her nodding, his voice turned and said, "but before I do it again, I hope you can help me with one thing." Yan Li Leng next, in the heart some doubts. She''s just a small employee. How can she help? With doubts in his heart, he said, "what do you need me to do?" Bieber grinned and whispered his plan to her. After hearing Bieber''s words, Yan Li''s face suddenly changed. She was frightened in her eyes. She shook her head and said, "no, I can''t. In this way, I will have no face to see people, and I can''t stay in Yunshi." Bieber sneered: "Cloud City? I don''t pay attention to the whole China. What is a small cloud city? What''s more, his Luli company is not a big one. It''s not even good for Huaxia. " "As long as you help me do it, I''ll take you to meiguo. If you like, I''ll give you a manager''s position directly in the company I manage. That company is much better than his broken company. " After hearing Bieber''s words, there were some changes in Yan Li''s heart. Now I''m in this company for thousands of yuan a month. Although I can''t stay in the cloud market after this event, it doesn''t matter if I go to meiguo as Bieber said. When Bieber saw that she had already begun to hesitate, he gave her more fire and said, "I can also help you get a green card, so that you can live in meiguo for a long time in the future. And I''ll take you to my place to take care of you, OK? ""Well, I promise you." Yan Li hesitated for a moment, a trace of ruthlessness flashed in her eyes, gritting her teeth. Seeing that she had agreed to her plan, Bieber laughed. He greedily tasted Yan Li''s red lips. Although the woman worshiped gold, she did look good. At the moment, she exudes an attractive charm. It''s not bad to take her back to play after this thing is over. As for the future, if you are tired of playing, you will naturally throw it away. It''s not the first time he''s done such a thing. Bieber felt her hot and dry and then left. Although he wanted to put the woman in front of him in a proper way, he was not a nobody. Now is not the time. Yan Li looked at him bitterly, but after hearing his words, she temporarily suppressed her impulse. Back in the private room, Anna saw him come in without even looking. Bieber was even more irritated, as if he didn''t have himself at the dinner. He blamed everything on Lu Li. "Mr. Lu, I have something to tell you." Bieber whispered to Lu Li and didn''t attract other people''s attention. Seeing this, Lu Li followed him out and said, "what''s the matter?" "Well, you sent someone from your company to pick me up. I just saw a couple of men take her straight upstairs. " After hearing Bieber''s words, Lu Li''s face suddenly became gloomy. Chapter 331 Lu Li''s heart sank and he said: "who is that man? Why don''t you stop me? " "All I know is that she is your employee. Her name is Yan Li. I don''t know why she was taken away. After all, I''m an outsider. I''m not good at this kind of thing. " Bieber''s eyes flashed a shrewd, indifferent way. Although he didn''t know the specific situation, Lu Li had some impressions when Biebo told her about Yan Li. People in the company had said before that the name of the person who went to pick up Biebo was Yan Li. Now that she''s taken up there, I''m afraid she''s in real trouble. Lu Li Lian said, "do you know where it is?" "Yes, I just secretly followed them to room 315. But I think it''s better for you to see the situation first. She''s a girl. If you make it known to others, I''m afraid it will be troublesome. " Lu Li looked at him deeply and felt that something was wrong with it. However, Lu Li decided to go and see what was going on. After watching him leave, Bieber gave a sneer, and then ran back to the room to ask Anna to see a good play. ... when Lu Li came to the door of the room that Bieber said, he was puzzled. It is reasonable to say that if they were forcibly taken away, why did no one stop them? Moreover, it is too quiet here. He didn''t know what Bieber was up to, but Lu Li was not afraid of him. Even if there''s a conspiracy, he''s going to see what it is. Lu Li soon found that the room was not locked at all, and there was a small crack beside the door. He gently pushed open the door, there was no one found inside, but there was a sound of water, it seemed that someone was taking a bath. He immediately reflected what was going on, and then quickly backed out. After thinking clearly, Lu Li walked directly towards the private room. When he saw Lu Li come in, he was stunned. Why did Lu Li come back so soon? It is reasonable to say that Yan Li has stopped him from leaving. In Bieber''s opinion, Lu Li has already drunk some wine. How can he bear to see a naked beauty. Even if he didn''t do anything, Yan Li should also take the initiative to stop him and wait until she takes someone to rush in directly. Originally, everything was as he planned, but Anna and Zhuang Youxia and others just didn''t go, and they were not interested in the good play he said. Bieber can''t tell directly what the good play is, which leads him to stay here. "Come here, Bieber. I have something to tell you." Lu Li returned to his position, took out a box from his bag and took Bieber out. At this time, Bieber was depressed that his plan had fallen through. He was not interested in chatting and said, "what''s the matter?" "Hey, hey, I went to the room you just said." As Lu Li spoke, he had taken out a silver needle from the box and hid it in his palm. Bieber turned to look at him and said, "have you found someone?" "Well, I''ll take you right away." After Lu Li finished, the hand with the silver needle suddenly stabbed him. Without any precaution, he passed out. Lu Li sneered and dragged him to the previous room. Lu Xi had not heard the sound of opening the door, but Yan Li was still murmuring. Can see Lu Li unexpectedly still support Biebo, immediately stupefied. It''s different from his plan. Have you been seen through? Lu Li saw that she came out naked, turned her eyes to one side and closed the door behind her. "Ha ha, are you an employee of Xingyao? It''s really fun. I don''t even lock the door when I take a bath. Did I wait for someone to come in on purpose? " After hearing Lu Li''s cold laughter, she reflected that she was not dressed now. She quickly ran back to the bathroom, found a towel, wrapped herself up and came out. She looks at Lu Li with fear in her eyes. She estimates that Lu Li already knows that Bieber wants to frame Lu Li. She immediately feels regret in her heart and pleads: "I''m sorry, chairman. I''m wrong. Please forgive me." "What are you doing? I don''t seem to have said anything." Lu Li pondered over Yan Li in front of him. I have to say that her figure is really good. Her skin is smooth and white, and her face is like peach blossom. Although she is not as good as Zhuang Youxia and others, she is also a good beauty. It''s a pity that his mind is not pure, and he helps Bieber pit himself. Yan Li also noticed the look in Lu Li''s eyes, so she overtook Lu Li, and the bath towel broke away with her steps. Yan Li nibbled her red lips and said, "Chairman, actually I like you very much. I''m really wrong. Please forgive me. I want to be your personal secretary and serve you well in the future. " Lu Li heard the Secretary two words, sounded a word. If you have a secretary to do something, you have nothing to do with a secretary. It''s a pity that Lu Li doesn''t take it at all. Maybe he doesn''t mind playing with Yan Li during his reincarnation, but now he has Zhuang Youxia and others. Which one is not better than her? "Come on, your mind is not suitable for staying in Xingyao, but it''s impossible for you to let it go." After hearing Lu Li''s words, Yan Li turned pale. Lu Li takes out a silver needle and stabs it into her faint point. Yan Li is unconscious and in a coma. "Since you want to pit me, you should be ready to be pit." After a sneer, Lu Li stabbed Bieber, then immediately backed out.After waiting for a few minutes, Lu Li went back to the private room and said that she would take them to a good play. After hearing Lu Li''s words, Anna was the first to say that she wanted to see it. After they followed Lu Li to the room, a slight groan came out of the room. Anna and Zhuang Youxia immediately reflected what the sound was. Zhuang Youxia''s cheek is crimson and spat lightly. Seeing that the door wasn''t locked, Lu Li pushed it open. Seeing the scene in front of them, they were shocked and speechless. On the bed, two naked people are doing something. They soon find that the man is actually Bieber, and the woman under him also feels familiar. "Yan Li?" A middle-aged woman suddenly called out, and her whole face turned black. This is her subordinate. She asked her to wait outside for the leader to finish his meal and send him back, but now she and Bieber are here. Although she usually noticed that Yan Li was a little vain, it was Yan Li''s own business and she couldn''t control it. I just didn''t expect that Yan Li was so impatient that she was open to doing such things at this time. "Good, good! Bieber, that''s what you are Anna''s sudden roar made Bieber wake up. When he noticed the strange eyes of the people at the door, Bieber spat out a mouthful of blood. Lu Li knows he''s been given a pit! Chapter 332 After noticing Anna''s angry eyes, Bieber immediately panics. He originally wanted to design Luli, but now he is designed by Luli. Now he''s naked and sleeping with Yan Li in bed, and he''s seen by Anna. He doesn''t know how to see Anna again. "Anna, this is a misunderstanding! That''s not my intention Bieber quickly took the quilt to cover them, waved to Anna and explained. Listening to Bieber''s flustered voice, Anna glanced at him scornfully. In fact, she was not angry at all. No matter what Bieber did, it had nothing to do with it. But this kind of practice makes her feel really disgusted, and she deliberately makes this attitude, just let him know how much he hates him now, let him less pester himself in the future. But at this time, Yan Li''s lust has already been provoked by Biebo. She is a woman with strong desire. I found several rich boyfriends in college, but they were not as good as Bieber. But now Bieber has to leave her, which makes her feel empty and unbearable. Feeling a sudden reaction, Bieber''s forehead was covered with black lines. Why are they in a coma when they are drugged? But how can you wake up so quickly if you take the medicine. Bieber looks at Yan Li and finds that she hasn''t come to her senses. Annoyed, he kicked Yan Li out of bed. After falling out of bed, Yan Li is also fully awake. When she noticed the people''s eyes, she cried out. Looking at them like this, Lu Li laughed unkindly in his heart. Of course, he designed all this. Silver needle can not only save people who have been drugged, but also make normal people become the same as those who have taken aphrodisiac. But this effect is certainly not as good as medicine, but it is enough for two people who have drunk a little wine. "After all, it''s not a good idea for me to go out and disturb us first." Lu Li looked at them playfully and said with a smile. After hearing Lu Li''s words, the public responded, although they are not so decent now. They really haven''t seen each other running out to have fun at dinner. But it''s really a matter for Bieber and me. It''s not against the law if you love me. At most, it''s just a bad life. Maybe this is the so-called evil capital world. As the crowd left the room, Bieber''s face was ugly. If he can, he really wants to find a way to get in. "It must be Lu Li!" Bieber hammered out of bed, and the ferocity in his eyes was frightening. Although he didn''t remember what just happened, he remembered that he was finally called out by Lu Li. It must be Lu Li who knew that he was going to frame him, so he turned around to deal with himself. Yan Li now wants to die. She thought she could finish the task given by Bieber, and finally she got the green card to leave here. But now it''s like this. And the way I just looked must have been seen in my eyes. Although she is very dissolute in bed, it does not mean that she is willing to be seen by others. She still has this sense of shame. "What, what?" Yan Li had been in a panic for a long time, and her face was pale with fear. Bieber''s eyes were cold, and there was a cold evil spirit in his whole body. A moment later, Bieber took a deep breath and said, "I''ll tell you later that you''ve deliberately drugged me." "What?! No, no! " On hearing this, Yan Li''s face suddenly changed and quickly waved her hand to refuse. When Bieber saw that she dared not listen to her own words, he gave her a slap and said angrily: "bitch! Don''t be shameless! You have no way to go now. Either listen to me and I will take you to work in meiguo after a while, or you will be driven out of this city and starve to death! " "If you don''t leave Huaxia with me now, do you think you can stay in Huaxia? As long as someone spreads things to the Internet, it''s the same in any city you go to, and it''s hard for you to find a good job! " After listening to Bieber''s words, a deep chill came to my body. I didn''t expect that a wrong decision would make me fall into the abyss. Now she has no choice but to promise in tears. When Bieber saw that she agreed, he immediately put on his clothes and ran out. At this time, all the people have scattered, in addition to this kind of thing, we have no mood to eat. What''s more, the work has already been finished, so it''s not interesting to bring it down. Lu Li asked everyone to go back for a while. "Anna, listen to me. That woman drugged me. I was cheated!" After seeing Anna, Bieber said the excuse he had just thought of. After hearing what he said, Lu Li couldn''t help admiring him. In such a short time, he thought of the excuse of throwing the pot, which was very powerful. "They don''t even notice the people around them," he said "When we''ve finished eating, we''re going home." Lu Li shrugged and said carelessly. Bieber''s face changed slightly, and he said that the drug was given to these people, so that they could know that it was Yan Li who deliberately seduced him. It was all her fault. But now that all these people have left, what''s the use of talking about them. I don''t know how those people will arrange themselves when they go back. This is not a bad country. He has no way to use his own power to control public opinion."You! You are the one who deliberately hurt me At the moment, Lu was angry and scolded. Anna looked at him coldly. She was about to speak, but she was stopped by Lu Li and said, "you''re wrong. Didn''t you say you were drugged? How can I say that I hurt you? I didn''t give you any medicine "How could I have done such a thing if you hadn''t drugged me! It was you who called me out and said something was wrong Biebo and Lu Li fight each other. At this time, Yan Li has already put on her clothes and comes over. Lu Li looked at them playfully and said, "if you want to blame yourself, you can blame yourself. If you don''t want to hurt me on purpose, how can you become like this? As for the medication, I didn''t. Are your own sperm on the brain, do not believe you can go to the hospital to check, to see if there is residual drug in the blood Anna looked at him coldly and said, "it''s all your own business. I won''t care about it or say anything. But I hope you don''t disgrace the Bieber family. We won''t say anything about this evening. Lu Li also asked others not to disclose it. You''d better thank him. " Bieber was so angry that he fainted directly. Thank him? Is it all him? It''s Lu Li. I want to thank him?! When Lu Li left, he looked at Yan Li and said, "you don''t have to come to the company in the future." After that, she left with Zhuang Youxia and Anna. Chapter 333 On the way back, Zhuang Youxia already knows the relationship between Lu Li and Anna, and she is shocked. The international superstar is actually called the master of Luli, and he claims to be the slave of Luli?! Is this still the domineering Anna who just showed up?! Zhuang Youxia follows Lu Li to their hotel. Out of curiosity, she keeps asking what happened just now. When Lu Li told them what had just happened, they immediately laughed. "The master is good or bad, but you didn''t taste her after you saw her body?" Anna is sitting beside Lu Li like a clever kitten now. If other people see her, I''m afraid it will shock him to the destruction of Sanguan. "Well, am I the kind of person who can''t walk when you see a woman without clothes? How can I see that kind of goods. You are insulting me. You should fight me. " After Lu Li finished, he slapped Anna''s buttocks. Anna was hit immediately after Jiaochuan up, like a kitten lying on the legs of Luli, a face of satisfaction. Although Zhuang Youxia has known Anna''s secret, she is not used to seeing her like this. This kind of special hobby is also very abnormal. Zhuang Youxia murmurs in her heart, but she forgets that she seems to have a special hobby. "Lu Li..." "sister Zhuang, you''d better call the host, so that you can have a good mood." As soon as Chuang Youxia just spoke, Anna reminded her. Zhuang Youxia blushed and said, "master." "Well, it''s good, it''s good, you can teach." With a wave of his hand, Lu Li pulls her into his arms. "Well... Ah... Master, do you have the effect of medicine after you stab them a few times? Ah... "Under the provocation of Lu Li, Zhuang Youxia has already begun to moan. Lu Li didn''t expect that she was still thinking about it. She suddenly realized that this little girl''s heart is completely different from the outside! "Hey, hey, just try." Lu Li gently stabbed her with two needles, and soon Zhuang Youxia''s whole body became hot. Her beautiful eyes were confused, and she vomited: "hot... Master." After a few days, Lu Li has been discussing the script with Anna and Zhuang Youxia, and also helping Zhuang Youxia practice the song "my heart will last forever". To make this movie, we need not only excellent actors, but also first-class special effects. After all, he can''t really build a big ship to shoot. It is universally acknowledged that the best special effects are made in meiguo, so Luli also asked Anna to find some suitable special effects engineers. "Anna, here you are at last. Huh? How do you come with him? " As soon as Anna arrived at the shooting site, she heard a voice that made her feel sick. Since that day, Anna has been with Lu Li. Although she kept calling herself, she never took it. Anna herself admired Bieber and had the face to look for herself after doing that. "He''s a man and he''s staying in that hotel. What''s wrong with me coming with him? Anna glanced at Bieber in a cold voice. As soon as Bieber heard it, he suddenly got up and raised his voice subconsciously: "what?! Are you with him? " "A hotel, what''s the problem? It''s easy to understand lines together. " Seeing that he was so excited, Lu Li explained in a voice. Now is not the time to disclose their relationship, so Lu Li deliberately said so. Bieber''s face trembled. Then he looked at Anna and said, "I''ll move in, too. I''ll talk to you." "No, I don''t play much with your opponents. There''s no need to fight them." Anna mercilessly refused his request. She plays with Lu Li every day. It''s not a disappointment to ask Bieber to come here. After a chat, the equipment on the field is ready. Lu Li and others also changed their clothes. This is the first scene of Lu Li''s self directing and self acting. He was also a little excited. He didn''t expect to make a movie one day. "All right, take your place! Start the first scene, action After Lu Li finished shouting, looking at Anna who was performing on the field, even he was stunned. Anna put on the clothes of that era, and played the upper class temperament of shredded meat incisively and vividly. On the other side, Bieber is also like Cong. although he doesn''t like Bieber very much, he has to say that he really looks good and his acting skills are online. Basically, there is no place to shout "Ka" in this scene, and Lu Li suddenly realized that the casting was perfect. Anna and Bieber are both upper class people in meiguo. Now they are also upper class people. Compared with them, both inside and outside the play are civilians. And Bieber''s heart to Anna is the same as Bill''s heart to Rousi. Anna really ignores him. The two of them are just as they are. Seeing Lu Li, they all began to admire themselves. The casting was so perfect that there was no pause in shooting from the past to the future. "Wait a minute!" But when Luli and Anna are kissing, Bieber looks at Luli insidiously and suddenly breaks them up. Originally, Anna was happy in her heart. After being interrupted by Bieber, she left and climbed up her cheek. "What are you doing, Bieber?" He obviously heard her anger from Anna''s voice, and pointed to Lu Li with a pig liver color on his face and said, "I want to change this paragraph!""Can you stop making trouble? Now we are shooting well, why should we change it! There''s no drama for you today. If you make any more trouble, you''ll be thrown out! " Anna also regardless of his face, direct voice scolds a way. Everyone looked at Bieber, looked at him with disdain. They all know what happened to Bieber and Yan Li that day, so Bieber''s behavior is very contemptuous. Although we all know this kind of thing, after all, it''s normal for families to play with a few women. However, when everyone was still eating, he ran to open a house himself, which was too much. Their whispered comments also came into Bieber''s ears, which made him more angry. Bieber left here with a big scold. Watching Bieber leave, Anna looks at Lu Li with a smile and says, "come on, let''s continue." "Here we go, action!" At this time, in a hotel, Bieber was lying naked on the bed, and his mouth was constantly abusing. I pursue Anna like this, but she never looks at herself. "Bitch! If you have a chance, you must die Bieber looked at Yan Li, a trace of ruthlessness flashed in his eyes. Then he pushed her down directly, which let out his anger. Chapter 334 After a month of shooting is still smooth, although Bieber has been holding a breath, but after all, this is not a bad country, he can not deal with Luli. After the film was shot, Bieber went back to China angrily. "Go back and be careful. I''m afraid Bieber will attack you." In the airport, Lu Li looks at Anna in front of him and tells him. According to Bieber''s personality, he will never give up. In China, he has no ability to deal with himself, but in meiguo, he is afraid that Bieber will be desperate to deal with Anna. Although Anna family has some status in meiguo, it is still worse than Bieber''s family. When Anna saw that he was still thinking about himself, she felt sweet in her heart. After a few words with Lu Li, she left in a hurry. Now after the movie is finished, it will be another two months before it is released. At that time, Lu Li is going to take his family to have a look. Ding! Just after he left the airport, his cell phone rang. Seeing that it was Liu Qing, I was surprised. I haven''t seen her since I came back from my country. She didn''t call herself before. "Hello, what can I do for you?" Lu Li picked up the phone and asked. "You come to our company, we meet and say." After Liu Qing finished, he hung up the phone, which made Lu Li look puzzled. There was something that could not be said on the phone. But after he finished complaining, he immediately drove to Liuqing''s company. Because Liu Qing had already given orders, Lu Li was taken to Liu Qing''s office when he came. "President, Lu Li has arrived." "Come in." Lu Li came in and saw Liu Qing, whom he had not seen for a long time. He said with a smile, "what can I do for you?" Liu Qing put down his work, looked up at Lu Li and said, "I hope you can be my bodyguard for a few days. I want you to go to DIDU with me to do something Lu Li is a little stunned, going to the imperial capital? Bodyguard? It is reasonable to say that Liu Qing must have his own bodyguard. Why should he come by himself. Besides, he has to go to the imperial capital. Now he has two enemies in the imperial capital. If he goes to the imperial capital, it''s uncertain who will protect who. "I have already said hello to Zhang Yu, and she has agreed to lend you to me. I''m here today to ask for your opinion. If we can leave the day after tomorrow Liu Qing''s insipid voice rings out again. Lu Li understands that Zhang Yu has sold herself. "Don''t you have bodyguards?" Lu Li said his doubts. Liu Qingmei glanced at him and said, "yes, but he was injured recently. Moreover, it''s really troublesome to go to DIDU this time. Ordinary bodyguards may not be useful. So Zhang Yu recommended you to me. " "Then you believe it? You think I can help you? " Lu Li has some helplessness. He believes what others say? She didn''t seem to have seen anything of her own. "There''s no problem with what Zhang Yu said, so it''s OK. I don''t believe you. I believe in Zhang Yu. " Hearing Liu Qing''s words, Lu Li almost spat out a mouthful of blood. If you don''t believe me, you''re still looking for me?! If you were not Zhang Yu''s sister, I would have rubbed you on the ground a hundred times! "What do you do in DIDU? You''re just talking about business, aren''t you? " Lu Li didn''t take this seriously at all in his heart. He sat and drank water leisurely. Liu Qing glanced at him and said, "it''s just business. It''s just that the imperial capital is too complicated. And this time I''m talking business with the Huang family. After all, I''m from outside. I''d better be careful. " "And the main reason I''m looking for you is that I''ve heard that you have some relationship with the Qin family, which may deter the Huang family. Especially Huang Yutian. " After hearing the Huang family, Lu Li stopped. I didn''t expect that Liu Qing was going to talk business with them, which was interesting. At the same time, I can take this opportunity to find Huang Yutian to sign a contract. "Yes, I will. It happens that Huang Yutian still owes me a debt, so I''ll take it back together this time. " Lu Li nodded and agreed. When Liu Qing saw his agreement, he nodded and said, "we''ll go to the imperial capital the day after tomorrow." Lu Li tells sun Zhixue that he is going to the imperial capital. He is surprised to learn that he will leave the day after tomorrow. They held a meeting at once to finish the contract. Originally, sun Zhixue planned to go with him, but Lu Li refused. The water in the imperial capital is too deep. That place is the site of the yellow rain. I have no ability to separate myself. He decided to go to the Huang family with his contract. Anyway, it has been agreed before that the contract will be signed by them. Huang Yutian just signed it. The imperial capital is the center of power and Commerce in China. The families that can survive here are among the best in strength. Even a family like the Lai family is nothing if it is put in the imperial court. However, there is no strength to compete with the Lai family in the Cloud City. You can see it when you peep in the pipe. There are five families in the imperial capital: Qin family, Chu family, Jia family, Huang family and Song family. Their strength can be said to reach the ceiling of China. If one party''s power suddenly collapses, the power balance of the imperial capital will collapse immediately. The whole China will tremble for it. It''s a fool''s dream to overthrow the Huang family with Lu Li''s current strength, but Lu Li still has some self-knowledge. This time, he just wanted to make Huang Yutian suffer. Anyway, now his power is in the Cloud City for the time being. Although the Huang family is strong, it is only in the imperial capital. If you want to get involved in the cloud market, you can''t do it. The most important thing is that the cloud market is now as solid as gold. The main forces are its own people. He can''t get involved at all!After getting off the plane, Lu Li and Liu Qing went directly to the hotel to have a rest. Because they had to wait a few days before they could negotiate with Huang''s company, Lu Li was also at leisure these days. Liu Qing is dealing with the affairs of the company all day long. Lu Li doesn''t disturb her either. He runs to the street to walk around. At the same time, in a house in the imperial capital, a fairy like woman was sitting in a daze at the window, not knowing what to think. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, and a faint smile appeared on his sad face. This is Qin Yuyan whom Lu Li once met in Haishi. "Sister, you are in a daze again. What do you think of, so happy, tell my sister about it At this time, a little girl ran over, saw Qin Yuyan in a daze and smirk, and quickly came over. After hearing her voice, Qin Yuyan came back to herself, fondled her head and said with a smile, "this can''t be said. It''s my sister''s secret. Xiaoya, you''d better do your homework honestly. " "Cut, it''s no fun. There must be someone like you! I''ve heard other people say that only people who think they like will be so dazed and giggle. " Qin Ya nodded as she spoke, like a little detective, feeling that what she said was quite reasonable. After hearing Qin Ya''s words, the figure of that person reappears in Qin YuYan''s mind. Do you really like him? "Ah, you see, you''re in a daze again! My sister has someone she likes. It''s terrible! " Qin Ya suddenly yelled and scared her. Qin Yuyan quickly covered her mouth and threatened: "if you dare to talk nonsense again, I won''t let you go out to play in the future!" "Hum, elder sister bullies people!" Qin Yajiao snorted and ran away immediately. Chapter 335 It''s been two days since I came to the imperial capital with Liu Qing. It''s really boring for Lu Li to be in the hotel every day, so he wanders outside alone. Looking at the face of the imperial capital, there is a trace of nostalgia in Lu Li''s eyes. The emperor enjoyed himself all day. He was just in that time and space. Anyway, he will return to the starting point the next day, so he often eats overlord food in the imperial capital. After thinking of the previous things, Lu Li was a little embarrassed. At that time, when I began to know this ability, my mind was not complete, I always thought it was an interesting thing. It was only later that I realized the seriousness of the problem. "Doctor, can you really cure a disease?" Suddenly a pleasant voice interrupted Lu Li''s memory, and he realized that he had gone a long way. Lu Li looked along the voice and saw a teenage girl asking a man in a coat with hope in her eyes. The girl has fair skin, delicate face, looks very lovely, wearing a casual clothes, the ponytails let her whole person full of vitality. A pair of big eyes full of aura, now she is a beauty, maybe in a few years will be a beautiful woman. After hearing their conversation, Lu Li went over curiously. At this time, there were several people around. After hearing the girl''s words, the man patted his chest and assured, "don''t worry, this medicine is absolutely effective. A lot of traditional Chinese medicine has been uploaded to me before The man saw the girl look flustered, and the whole person is still very young, immediately happy. He is a real liar. People who know him call him Banxian. After that, he thought that Banxian was quite suitable and called himself Huang Banxian. After three days of deception, he basically stayed in the city. It is said that the people in the imperial capital are very rich, and the rich are most afraid of death. As soon as people die, they have nothing. In order to prolong their life, they will try to buy some health care products and traditional Chinese medicine to make their body better and live longer. Today, just at the beginning of the day, a little girl came to see her. Huang Banxian was very happy. Although Huang Banxian is a liar, he still has eyes. At a glance, he could see that the girl in front of him had a good family background and all her clothes were famous brands. The most important thing is that the jewelry she wears is real gems and pearls. Small as it is, it''s absolutely true! After discovering these, Huang Banxian was very happy. The people in the imperial capital were really rich. He quickly asked, "little girl, tell me about your family. I promise I can help you." "Can you come with me to my house? My grandfather is seriously ill. I''ve seen a lot of Western medicine before, but it doesn''t work, so I want to find a Chinese medicine doctor this time. " The little girl said hopefully. Huang Banxian straightened his chest, took out something from his bag and said with pride, "then you are looking for the right person. You see, I am the vice president of Chinese Medicine Association! I can''t sit still. I always like to come out and run around. If I meet patients with strange diseases, I will take the initiative to help them "Of course, it depends. I can recognize some minor diseases as soon as I hear them. Just take my medicine. " The little girl didn''t know what it was. Anyway, it sounded very powerful. She said excitedly, "well, are you going to have a look with me?" Huang Banxian shook his head and said, "tell me what''s wrong first. If you can take my medicine directly, I don''t have to go. I have to go around and save other people. " "Oh, yes. My grandfather is over sixty years old. He was fine. But these two days I suddenly feel uncomfortable, and I feel chilly at night. It''s OK when there is sunshine in the day. It''s no use going to the hospital to see a doctor. Grandfather''s health is worse these two days. The doctor says that if he goes on like this, he won''t be able to do it. " Speaking of this time, the girl''s eyes have begun to turn red, tears flow down. Everyone looked at her sympathetically. The teenager ran around looking for a doctor for his grandfather. It''s really filial. Other people see her eyes red after also distressed comfort. After listening, Lu Li began to think. "Well, I''m so filial. But your grandfather''s illness has almost changed my mind. Take these medicines and drink them three times a day. Seeing that you are so filial, these medicines will be sold to you cheaply. How about a thousand? " Huang Banxian hesitated. Although the girl seems to have a good family, she still has no idea whether she can take out a thousand. "A thousand..." seeing the girl exclaiming in surprise, Huang Banxian said busily: "in fact, the price is OK. It''s very cost-effective. I''ll sell it for 2000 for everyone else. But if you still think it''s too expensive... "it''s so cheap, I''ll take it!" Gee?! Huang Banxian thought that the girl thought that the medicine was too expensive, so she was surprised. Was it cheap? His grandmother''s, Emperor''s people are rich, a little girl can take out 1000 yuan without blinking an eye. Why don''t you know more about your broken mouth! Looking at the girl handed over 1000 yuan, Huang Banxian could not help twitching. This is the most unhappy time since he cheated. His mother cheated less. Just now he saw with his own eyes that the girl had at least five thousand dollars in cash in her purse!"Before my grandfather was hospitalized, he spent millions, but nothing was cured. Western medicine just doesn''t work. They say it''s good every day. Bah! Chinese medicine is better. Thank you, uncle The girl took the medicine with joy. Hearing the girl''s words, Huang Banxian was even more depressed. This is not a good family. She is really a fuluoli! Damn, if you really want to kill yourself, can''t you have more points! Just as the girl was about to leave, Lu Li came out with a helpless sigh. If you really let her take this medicine to her grandfather to drink, I''m afraid that people can be invited to play suona that day. Lu Li guessed that the girl''s grandfather should have a problem with the three yin veins, and that he could solve the problem by relying on the silver needle. I''m afraid that this man would prescribe medicine without knowing anything, which is obviously murder. "Wait, can you show me your medicine?" Lu Li walked up to the girl and said with a smile. Seeing that Lu Li suddenly came out, Huang Banxian immediately became alert. He estimated that this man should have come to smash the scene. He cheated a thousand yuan, but he can''t expose it. Thinking of this, he gave a look to a man not far away. "Why do you want to see this medicine?" The girl watched Lu Li warily for fear that he would take his medicine next second. Seeing this, Lu Li looks at her helplessly. "Oh, silly daughter of the landlord." Chapter 336 Jia Xin looks warily at Lu Li in front of her. This time, she managed to sneak out and find a Chinese medicine doctor to buy the medicine. She treats the medicine as a treasure and becomes wary when she sees strangers approaching. "In fact, I am also a doctor, and I am also a traditional Chinese medicine. I''m very interested in the medicine in your hand, so I want to see it. " After listening to Lu Li''s words, Jia Xin''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise. The man in front of him, who seems to be in his twenties, is actually a traditional Chinese medicine. It''s too young. She looked at Lu Li with a smile on her face. She didn''t seem to have any malice, so she believed him. "You see." Jia Xin handed the medicine to Lu Li. After taking the medicine, Lu Li became angry when he saw the herbs inside. It''s killing people. According to Jia Xingang, her grandfather''s body is cold, and this medicine is also cold. If you eat this, you will be killed. I''m afraid the old man will die that night. As for this man, after cheating, he had already run away. Lu Li returned the medicine to Jia Xin and said faintly, "this medicine can''t be given to your grandfather. It will kill you." "What?" After Jia Xin took the medicine, he was shocked to hear Lu Li''s words. Just now, Huang Banxian said that he was very serious, and he also said that his medicine package could cure all kinds of diseases. Now it''s hard to believe what Lu Li said. Huang Banxian''s face changed slightly after hearing Lu Li''s words. The boy really came to demolish the stage. But he also felt that what Lu Li said was too much. Huang Banxian is a liar, but he doesn''t have the courage to harm people. His medicine is a simple synthesis of traditional Chinese medicine, although it has no effect on the treatment of diseases, but it has little damage to the body. And most people will realize that they have been cheated to stop taking medicine if they find it useless after taking it several times. What he didn''t know was that the patient''s condition was different this time. Huang Banxian''s medicine was a life threatening charm for him. "How can you talk! A girl came out to buy medicine for her grandfather to get better. I was also moved by her kindness before I decided to help her and sold her the medicine cheaply. But you are so vicious that you lied to her that the medicine was fake. You are harming people Macular a new face sad, as if aggrieved by him. Lu Li can''t help admiring his acting skills. At this time, the man who had just made Huang Banxian look at him ran over and was surprised to see Huang Banxian and said, "doctor, doctor, why are you here?" "Who are you?" Huang Banxian made a look of not knowing, covered his head and recalled. The man patted his leg and said excitedly, "doctor, I''m Zhang San! Half a month ago, you treated my father. It was you who saved my father. " On hearing this, Huang Banxian suddenly realized, "yes, yes, there is such a thing. How about your father''s health now?" "Well, it''s not half a month. Now I''m in good health. Your medicine is really effective Zhang San looked at Huang Banxian gratefully and said with admiration. Looking at them, Lu Li was amused by them. There are still helpers in love. These two people just go to play the oboe. Why should they come out to cheat people. But Jia Xin believed it. She was even more excited after hearing the conversation. People who were dying half a month ago were all rescued. It seems that this man''s medical skills are really great. "Hello, what you said is true?" Seeing that Jia Xin ran to ask, Lu Li couldn''t bear to look directly at him. Is there something wrong with the girl''s brain? Obviously, it''s a trust. Zhang San''s eyes flashed with a trace of banter. Looking at the lovely Jia Xin in front of him, he said with a smile: "of course. At that time, my father was cold all over at night and had no strength at all. Later, he took the medicine he gave him. " Jia Xin''s symptoms are very similar to his grandfather''s! She quickly handed over her medicine and said, "is it this medicine?" "Yes, that''s the medicine. Little girl, someone in your family has this disease, too? " Zhang San asked, pretending to be surprised. "Yes, but now it''s better. My grandfather is saved. Hee hee." Looking at the medicine in his hand, Jia Xin''s eyes were full of hope. Think of his grandfather can get better, even if he was scolded for sneaking out. When they saw Jia Xin completely believing, they looked at each other and laughed. The people in the imperial capital were really stupid and had a lot of money. It''s shameless to cheat children''s money? In this world, money is king, money is a bird! As long as they can earn money, even the elderly and children can cheat. This is the purpose of Huang Banxian. "The medicine in your hand can only last for one course of treatment. I just heard that your grandfather''s condition is very serious, so we need to add three courses of treatment. But later, the price of this medicine is naturally higher than that of the first course of treatment, because this medicine is good. " Huang Banxian had a tangle on his face and gritted his teeth and said, "just because you are so filial, these medicines are sold to you at a low price. A total of 5000 yuan!" "OK, I''ll take it." Jia Xin takes out his wallet without thinking about it. Seeing the money in the wallet, Huang Banxian and Huang Banxian have a look of greed in their eyes. But just when they thought they could get the money, one hand blocked the wallet. They looked at the owner of the hand angrily and found that it was still Lu Li. "What''s the matter with you? People want to buy medicine to save my grandfather. How can you keep in the way? Is your heart iron? " Huang Banxian angrily points to Lu Li, as if he is really thinking about Jia Xin''s health.When Lu Li saw Jia Xin, he also looked at himself with sullen expression, but said, "I''m afraid you''ll be cheated. The medicine you bought is useless. Of course, if you want your grandfather to die, take it as if I didn''t say it. " "You! Your grandfather is dead! " Jia Xin roared at Lu Li like a crazy little lion. She protected the medicine in her hand and said, "the man just said that his family''s illness was similar to my grandfather''s, and he was cured with this medicine!" "I''m convinced. I don''t know what happened to your granddaughter. Which doctor can prescribe medicine without looking at the patient? Even if he is true, is it the same disease if he is only similar? " Hearing Lu Li''s words, Jia Xin is slightly stunned. She thinks what Lu Li said is quite reasonable. She seems to be really worried. Lu Li looked at her and said, "as for these two people, they are just a group. He just heard what you said, so they made it up to cheat you." "Ha ha, if your father can still wake up after taking this medicine, he will come back to see you in the first seven days." Zhang San heard Lu Li''s ridicule, and his face was as angry as pig liver. Jia Xinzheng is about to question whether they are like what Lu Li said when a confused voice suddenly came over. "Jia Xin? What are you doing here? " After Jia Xin saw the visitor, a look of joy appeared on his face, and he said: "brother, what a coincidence!" After she said what she had just done, her brother looked at Huang Banxian and Huang Banxian coldly. Obviously, he already knew that his younger sister was too ignorant of social evils and had been cheated by the two men. "Since you have the ability to go, I''ll see what you can do." Huang Banxian and Lu Li look down at each other. It''s the boy who makes trouble! Chapter 337 Lu Li knows from Jia Xin that the man in front of him is her brother, Jia Yifan. He used to work in a special force. After he retired, he went back to work in his home company. One of his friends knew a doctor who happened to be in the imperial capital these days, so he drove to them today, hoping to see the old man. Just on the way back, I met Jia Xin. "Hello, would you like to join us?" Jia Xin went to Lu Li and asked carefully. Just now Lu Li pointed out that this person is a liar, so in her heart, Lu Li must have some skills. Maybe he can help himself. Jia Yifan frowned slightly. In his eyes, Lu Li might be the same as these two people, because his little sister is easy to cheat, so he deliberately cheated her. But Huang Banxian was very happy when he heard that. He was afraid of Lu Li''s refusal. He hurriedly said, "he must go. This boy is very arrogant just now. He must have the ability to take him back to try to cure the disease!" Jia Yifan glanced at them indifferently and said, "come back with me. I''ll see what you can do." Hearing that his decision was decided by several of them, Lu Li was helpless, but he didn''t refuse. He was going to have a look. Huang Banxian sneered in his heart. If it had not been for the appearance of Lu Li, he would have cheated him of his money. Now that the situation is like this, he doesn''t intend to let Lu Li be alone. Instead, he deliberately said that and pulled him into the water. Jia Xin was surprised when she came to the family. At this time, Lu Li regretted that he should not have come. This kind of big family is certainly not simple, I''m afraid a disease can pull out a lot of things. Jia Yifan just saw Lu Li''s regretful expression and thought he was afraid of being exposed, so he felt guilty. Huang Banxian and Huang Banxian are even more afraid. When they come out to cheat, they still know the power of some imperial capitals. Jia family is one of the five families, and that power is going to reach the ceiling of Chinese power. But now they have cheated Jia''s family. They don''t think their lives are long enough. Huang Banxian wanted to beat her chest and cry at this time. You said that as a miss of Jia family, why do you have to go to the street to find a doctor to buy medicine for treatment? Why don''t you go to the third class a hospital to find a director or something? Why bother them. At this time, Huang Banxian and Jia Yifan had already retreated, but they didn''t dare to do anything else after being swept by Jia Yifan''s fierce eyes. The Jia family is not for ordinary people to come in. If it is in other situations, Huang Banxian and Huang Banxian must be happy and want to jump up. When they go back, they must boast. But now they don''t have this idea. I''m afraid they will die to go out. After everyone came in, a middle-aged man with a firm face and sharp eyes came over. After Jia Xin saw this man, there was a flash of panic and fear in his eyes. A pair of small hands clutching the corner of the coat, no place to place. "Jia Xin, come here. Where did you go this morning?" Hearing the man''s voice without any emotion, Jia Xin grabbed his clothes and said carefully: "second uncle, I, I just go out for a walk." The man in front of him is Jia Xin''s second uncle, Jia Xiong. In Jia''s family, he is famous for his strictness, and the younger generation of Jia''s family have not been taught by him. This time, Jia Xin was caught by him. At this time, he was in a panic. I don''t know what to say for a moment. Seeing his sister like this, Jia Yifan sighed helplessly: "second uncle, she is also worried about her grandfather''s business. Don''t embarrass her." "Who''s not in a hurry now? But does worry work? Just stay at home and stop running around Jia Xiong''s voice slightly increased, so frightened that Jia Xin did not dare to look up and quickly answered. After Jia Xin finished, he pointed to Lu Li and others and said, "what are these people for?" "They, ah, they said that they were miracle doctors who could treat their grandfather, so I brought them back to have a look." Jia Yifan looked at them with playful eyes and said with a smile. At this time, Huang Banxian and Jia Xiong couldn''t pretend any more. Just now, Jia Xiong''s voice directly broke the last line of defense in their hearts. Even the people in my family are so fierce, how can they stay. Huang Banxian fell to his knees and cried, "no, no, I''m not a miracle doctor. I''m a liar. Let me go. I''ll never dare again. " Looking at Huang Banxian kneeling on the ground, Jia Xin took out the medicine he had just bought, then hit him in the face angrily and said: "you! You liar "Yes, I am a liar. I''m sorry, miss. I shouldn''t have lied to you. I''m wrong. Your adult has a lot to spare me Huang Banxian also knows that Jia Xin is the most kind-hearted of the three people here. Maybe if he cries miserably for her, he has a chance to escape. Sure enough, looking at Huang Banxian''s special tragedy, he came out to cheat for his old mother. Jia Xin has moved compassion at this time. She can''t bear to see Huang Banxian, so she wants to let her brother let them go. Jia Xiong now has come to understand, must be Jia Xin in the roadside to find two liars, the result was Jia Yifan ran into. In order to expose them, they deliberately brought these two people back. "Come on! When is the time to play this trick? Get rid of them! No, all to the police station! " Jia Xiong''s eyes overcast swept them one eye, impatient way.Hearing that they were going to the police station, Huang Banxian and Huang Banxian were very happy. They haven''t been to the police station. As long as they''re not in Jia''s home, going to the police station is paradise. At least they were released after they were convicted. It would be miserable to stay in Jia''s house and be killed without being aware of it. Jia Yifan seems to be really angry when he sees the second uncle. He tickles his head with a smile and asks people to send Huang Banxian and others to the police station. See one side of Lu Li no movement, eyes as plain as water, it seems that all this has nothing to do with him, let Jia Yifan slightly a Leng. "What''s the matter with you? Don''t think I don''t know you''re a liar, do you? But for the sake of helping my sister expose these two people, I won''t send you to the police station. Get out of Jia''s house. " Jia Yifan waved impatiently, and then walked towards the court. The next step was to let him go. "I can really cure it. Let me go to see the elderly." Hearing Lu Li''s words, Huang Banxian looked at him in shock. He felt that Lu Li was crazy about money, and he dared to talk big at this time. What is the existence of Jia family? Such a family can find the best doctor in the world. Do you really have the ability to say you are a doctor in the street? Why don''t you just sit in the hospital? Moreover, Lu Li is too young to believe that he is a doctor. It''s hard to say you''re a medical student. Huang Banxian couldn''t help extending a big thumb for Lu Li. Cow! How dare you cheat me! Chapter 338 After hearing Lu Li''s words, Jia Xiong frowned slightly and seemed to be a little impatient. His face was not happy and he said, "hurry and blow this man away for me!" Jia Xin was a little nervous, though he didn''t know whether what Lu Li said was true or not. But just now he did help himself, so in Jia Xin''s heart, she felt that Lu Li must be a good man. Seeing that his second uncle was angry, he immediately worried about Lu Li and said, "you, you go quickly." "Well, I''ve let you go. If you don''t leave, don''t blame me for being rude. You go to the police station with these two people. " Jia Yifan looks at him without expression, light way. Huang Banxian was very happy in his heart. He wanted Lu Li to join him. Lu Li saw that they were not willing to believe in themselves and said nothing more. He had planned to come because of Jia Xin''s filial piety. Since they don''t believe in themselves, forget it. Lu Xia seems to have made a business card for her company before she left. He handed this to Jia Xin and said with a smile, "if your grandfather gets worse tonight, give him a bowl of ginger syrup and remember to use brown sugar. It can relieve his pain. You can find me on this phone later. " After that, Lu Li turned around and left directly, which made Huang Banxian feel a little depressed. Why do you want to pretend to leave. Ben also wanted to pull Luli into the bureau together, but now only the two of them went. Looking at the information on his business card, Jia Xin was surprised and exclaimed, "I''m still the chairman of the company." After hearing this, Jia Yifan came over and looked at the information above. He didn''t care at all. He said: "a company that I haven''t heard of, and he himself said he was a doctor. Now he says he is the chairman of the company. It''s obvious that this is a liar. All right, just throw it away. " After watching Jia Xiong leave, Jia Xin puts his business card into his pocket. As for what Lu Li said just now, she also wrote it down. She had just been looking at Lu Li''s eyes and found that those eyes were as clear as water, which didn''t seem to be deceiving. Knowing what Jia Yifan was doing this morning, Jia Xiong asked, "is that doctor coming?" "Well, I''ve already told him that I''ll be here at noon. He is a doctor of medicine abroad and has treated many people. And he''s the most famous student of Dr. mark in foreign countries, so there should be no problem. " After hearing Jia Yifan''s words, Jia Xiong''s frown began to stretch. Mark is not a doctor though he knows something about him. It is said that this man is a legend in the world of medicine. There is no one who can''t be cured in his hands. Since it''s his student, there''s hope. I can''t. I can rely on him to connect with Dr. mark. Thinking of this, Jia was relieved. Since the owner suddenly got this strange disease, the whole Jia family was in chaos. Fortunately, he suddenly came forward and stabilized the situation. However, this is only a temporary solution. If the owner''s illness has been cured or continues to worsen, then there will be cracks in the Jia family''s heart. And now the Jia family is weak. If the head of the family dies suddenly and other families know about it, they will definitely get involved. By then, the Jia family will be the real danger. At noon, a black car appeared at Jia''s door. A man in a white suit and gold glasses got out of the car. He was about thirty years old, and his temperament was different and gentle. Naturally, he is the medical doctor Jia Yifan said, Kang Ming. Now he is only 28 years old, but he is a doctor of medicine and a student of Dr. mark. Countless auras make him proud, of course, he does have the capital. After receiving Jia''s invitation this time, he directly agreed that if he could cure him, he would get Jia''s help. In the future, he will be able to stand more firmly in the imperial capital. With Jia''s family as his backer, his future will certainly be more favorable! After thinking of this, Kangming is even more proud. "Dr. Kang, welcome Jia Yifan had already received Kang Ming''s message. When he came to the door and saw Kang Ming, he quickly went up to meet him. Tang Ming raised his mouth and said with a slight apology, "I''m sorry, I do have a job in the morning, so I''ve delayed some time." "No, no, you are a doctor. Naturally, you are busy. We would appreciate it if we could come to Jia''s house. This way, please Jia Yifan quickly invited Tang Ming in. After seeing Tang Ming coming, everyone complimented him. After all, this is the hope of the old man. They don''t want to have an accident with the master. After seeing the actions of Jia family, Tang Ming''s heart is more proud. I came from a poor family. Maybe I have no chance to deal with these big people in my life. But with his own efforts, he finally became a doctor of medicine and a student of Dr. mark. Since then, he has been in contact with all kinds of dignitaries, watching these people begin to compliment themselves, and his initial heart has gradually lost. "I already know the details. You can rest assured that I will try my best to cure the old man." Tang Ming''s eyes are firm and upright. After hearing his words, people''s faces were more full of joy. Maybe it will work this time."How''s grandfather?" Just at this time, a bureau promotion voice suddenly came over. People looked along the voice and saw a beautiful woman running in. If Lu Li is here, he must be surprised that this man is Jia Wen! But today, instead of wearing the police uniform of the past, she is wearing a denim. She looks capable and has a taste different from other women. Seeing Jia Wen who is slightly tired in front of her, Kang Ming is immediately fascinated by her. It''s not that he hasn''t seen a beautiful woman these years, but most people just want to please themselves. But although Jia Wen is a little tired, she reveals her heroism. She is very different from ordinary women, which makes Tang Ming more fascinated. He secretly vowed to get this woman, and only this kind of woman is worthy of him, Tang Ming! "Ha ha, do you know how to come back? Before, my grandfather really hurt you in vain. He came back after such a long time because of such a big thing. " But at this time, there was a sharp voice, and Jia Wen ignored her after looking at the source of the voice coldly. Jia Wen came to Jia Xin and said with a smile, "how''s your grandfather?" "Grandfather''s condition is very bad now, but brother Yifan has invited a doctor to treat him. He must be OK!" Seeing that Jia Wen had come back, Jia Xin was very happy. In Jia''s family, Jia Yifan and Jia Wen have the best relationship with her, and they often take care of Jia Xin. After noticing Jia Wen''s eyes, Tang Ming straightened his chest and said with a smile: "Hello, my name is Tang Ming. This time, the old man''s illness is on me." Chapter 339 Jia Wen saw Tang Ming''s innocent smile on his face. Although he disguised very well, Jia Wen still had a glimmer of desire in her eyes. Jia Wen immediately disgusted the man in front of her. But after all, he was invited to treat his grandfather, so he didn''t dare to show it. "Thank you very much. My name is Jia Wen." Tang Ming takes this opportunity to chat with Jia Wen for a while. Other people seem to see that Tang Ming is interested in Jia Wen, but now it''s still the old man''s business. Jia Yifan went up to him and reminded him, "Doctor Tang, why don''t you go to see my grandfather now?" After hearing this, Tang Ming realized that he had come to treat his illness and couldn''t talk to Jia Wen all the time. But he has decided that as long as the old man is cured this time, he will let the Jia family introduce Jia Wen to him. At that time, he can not only be with Jia Wen, but also become the son-in-law of Jia family by virtue of Jia Wen''s relationship. At the moment, he was in a good mood and followed Jia Yifan to a room. Looking at the old man who was becoming haggard in front of him, with a trace of pain on his face, everyone felt very uncomfortable. This man is the owner of the Jia family, Jia Zhongtian. At that time, he was a powerful figure in the imperial capital. Under his leadership, the strength of Jia family also improved greatly. As the owner of Jia''s family, he had a very high position in the imperial capital. Today, such a character has become like this. If other people see it, they will feel sorry. "Dr. Tang, please show me. We have all kinds of instruments here. " Jia Xiong''s voice is not as stiff as usual. Now he hopes Tang Ming can save Jia Zhongtian. As one of the five families in the imperial capital, the Jia family has all the equipment in their home, so there is no need to go to the hospital at all. After Tang Ming answered, he picked up Jia Zhongtian''s previous information and looked at it. Although he also knew that this was not a small problem, when he really saw the information, his face became more and more dignified. "Go out first, everyone. I want to show Mr. Jia alone." Tang Ming got up and said faintly, but the people didn''t say much and left the room one after another. He used the instruments in the room to test Jia Zhongtian again, but he found nothing. The results shown above are basically normal. It makes him stupid. I''m still in a coma. Tang Ming thought the instrument was broken, but he found that there was no problem after checking. And Jia won''t put the faulty instrument here. "It''s really evil." Tang Ming''s mouth twitched and could not help scolding him. In his impression, there is nothing that western medicine can''t solve. All problems can be detected by the instrument, and then treated by western medicine. As for traditional Chinese medicine in his eyes is a liar, joke. An hour passed quickly, and Tang Ming was not idle to check what happened. But in the end, he didn''t get much. When he went out to tell the crowd, the smile on his face suddenly solidified. Seeing this, Tang Ming hurriedly said, "don''t worry. I''ll go back and show these materials to my tutor. Maybe there will be results." After hearing Tang Ming''s words, Jia Xiong nodded and said, "that''s troublesome." Jia Xiong''s face is neither happy nor sad. He seems to have known for a long time that he can''t solve the problem. In his eyes, although Tang Ming has some skills, he is just a doctor of medicine. Which one of these days is better than Jia''s? But Jia Xiong still promised to let Jia Yifan invite him. What he valued was not Tang Ming''s ability, but Dr. mark behind him. Maybe only he could solve this problem. Jia Xiong knows that for the sake of his face and reputation, Tang Ming will definitely tell Dr. mark about this problem and ask him to help solve it. That''s why Tang Ming came to Jia''s home for treatment. When people see Tang Ming leaving with the information in his arms, they despair again. Over and over again, people were invited to treat, but it was useless. Just when they no longer hope, Jia Zhongtian suddenly screams. Looking at Jia Zhongtian, who has become ferocious because of his painful face, people are just like ants on a hot pot, but there is no way. Just at this time, Jia Xin suddenly remembered what Lu Li said to himself before he left, and then ran to the kitchen. Ten minutes later, she came back with a bowl of water. Jia Wen doubts in the heart, point to the bowl in her hand, way: "this is what thing?" "Ginger sugar water." Jia Xin held the bowl carefully. Although it was very hot, she didn''t dare to let go. She carefully went to Jia Zhongtian and put the bowl on the table. At the beginning of the sharp voice sounded again: "cut, what ginger sugar water, you don''t take these messy things to grandfather to drink." Hearing the sound again, Jia Wen looked at her coldly. This person is also a member of Jia''s family. Her name is Jia Mei. She''s the same age as Jia Wen, but they haven''t been right since childhood. Jia Wen is very popular with the old man at home, but she is so headstrong that the old man doesn''t say much about her. Moreover, she has a good time, and everyone seems to like her. All this is in the eyes of Jia Mei. She thinks that the apple of Jia''s eye should be her own, but now it''s gone. All of it has been taken away by Jia Wen. This makes her very unbalanced, so she often conflicts with Jia Wen. And Jia Yifan and Jia Xin, who are close to Jia Wen, are also hated by her."Jia Xin was just worried about his grandfather and wanted to give him a bowl of ginger syrup to drink. What''s your business? You''ll only be sarcastic. " Jia Xin is very timid and becomes submissive after being told by Jia Mei, which makes Jia Wen very unhappy. So she took it back without mercy. Jia Mei suddenly gets angry. When she wants to quarrel with her, Jia Xiong can''t stand it. The face is gloomy, the voice is low to shout a way: "well, don''t make a noise!" After hearing Jia Xiong''s angry voice, they said nothing more. He looked at the bowl of ginger sugar water, light way: "to the home owner to drink it, a bowl of hot water just to go home on the cold." Jia Xin was so happy that he quickly picked up the bowl and carefully fed it to Jia Zhongtian. Soon Jia Xin was surprised to find that the color of pain on his face gradually eased, and his whole body became no longer so cold. This change made her happy, and Lu Li''s first words appeared again in her mind. "Ginger syrup is really useful. He must have a way!" Jia Xin''s heart became firm. Lu Li knew ginger sugar water was useful without looking at his grandfather. Then he must have a way to cure his grandfather. Jia Xiong thought that it was just a bowl of hot water. It was nothing to drink. After all, it was a good intention. But when he noticed that Jia Zhongtian''s face softened, he was shocked that such a bowl of ordinary ginger sugar water was actually useful?! "What kind of water are you?" Jia Xin saw the second uncle pointing to the bowl in his hand, his eyes full of shock. She handed the bowl to the second uncle, and her voice was as good as ethereal. "Ginger sugar water." Chapter 340 Jia Xin saw that everyone was puzzled, so he explained the ginger sugar water to everyone. The color of disbelief appeared on people''s faces. I didn''t expect that such a simple bowl of water could relieve the pain of the owner. "Wait, you just said it was the man we met today?" Jia Yifan suddenly reacted. At that time, he thought that Lu Li and those two people were liars. Jia Xin nodded. "What are you talking about? Who is that man? " Jia Wen looks puzzled. Listening to their tone, she seems to have met someone very powerful this morning. Jia Xin tells the story of the morning again, and Jia Wen''s eyes are full of shock when she hears the person she is talking about. The man just listened to Jia Xin''s description of symptoms and knew that ginger syrup could relieve them. Maybe he really had some skills to solve them. Even Tang Ming, who had just been thinking about it for a long time, came back in vain. "Well, maybe it''s wrong. A bowl of ginger sugar water doesn''t show his ability. " Jia Xiong snorted coldly. He didn''t change his attitude towards Lu Li because of the current situation. In his opinion, only doctor mark can save Jia Zhongtian. After hearing Jia Xiong''s cold hum, Jia Xin lowered his head and stopped talking. She was still very afraid of the second uncle. If he didn''t open his mouth, he couldn''t call Lu Li. At the moment Jia Wen did not give up, at least in her opinion that person must be capable. Jia asked, "can you contact him in a low voice?" Jia Xin saw that someone was willing to believe in himself. He quickly took out the business card Lu Li had given him when he left and handed it to Jia Wen, saying, "this is what he gave me when he left. He said that if he has any questions, he can contact him." After seeing the name on the business card, Jia Wen''s face became stiff. The name written on it was actually Lu Li! When she noticed the company above, she was stunned. This company he knew was the company in Cloud City. It''s also called Lu Li. There''s no such coincidence in the world. I''m afraid this man is the guy I know. What she didn''t expect was that he was still the chairman of a company and had such good medical skills. If it was him, it might be really helpful. In her impression, Lu Li is more reliable, at least not joking about such things. Jia Xin noticed the change on Jia Wen''s face, looked at her suspiciously and said, "sister Wen, what''s the matter with you?" "Ah, it''s OK. I''ll give you my business card. I''ll call you first if I have something to do. " Jia Wen left the room directly. No one at home now believes that Lu Li can save Jia Zhongtian except her and Jia Xin. But at present, there is no other way. She believes that Lu Li will not cheat her. If it can be saved, it will come. Jia Wen deeply believes this, she comes to outside direct dialing the telephone of Lu Li. Lu Li, who just had a meal and had a rest, was surprised when he heard his mobile phone ring and saw that it was Jia Wen. This person seldom calls himself. "Hello, what can I do for you?" Lu Li leisurely lying in bed, some lazy voice. "It''s said that you can cure, isn''t it true?" Hearing Jia Wen''s urgent and expectant voice, Lu Li didn''t deny it and said, "yes, I do. In China, I say second, no one should dare to say first. " "Cut, don''t brag here. In that case, come here and do me a favor." After hearing the words on the other end of the phone, Lu Li said helplessly: "please, I''m in the imperial capital now. I''m not in Yunshi at all. If you have anything to tell me, I''ll see if I can help you on the phone "No, I''m in Cloud City. You come to Jia''s right now. " Lu Li swished and sat up directly from the bed. Jia Jia? Isn''t that where I was just kicked out this morning? Originally, he didn''t plan to take care of it any more. Anyway, it has nothing to do with him if the old man dies. But now Jia Wen let herself go. It turns out that she is also a member of Jia family. "The world is really small..." Lu Li whispered. "Well, what are you talking about? Come here quickly. Life is at stake. " At the moment, Jia Wen''s heart was excited and kept urging. Lu Li answered and took a taxi directly to Jia''s house. Soon Jia Wen ran out and took him in. Lu Li looked at Jia Wen in front of him and joked: "you look good without police uniform." "No nonsense! My sister has seen you today. Are you sure about my grandfather''s illness? " Jia Wen gave him a white look and discussed Jia Zhongtian''s illness with him. If Lu Li is not sure, she will send him away immediately. Otherwise, if he can''t be cured, I''m afraid the family will be rude to him. Lu Li suddenly said: "it turns out that the girl is your sister. No wonder I always feel like I''ve seen her somewhere. It''s a bit similar." After that, he said again: "I almost have the result of his illness in my heart, but I have to see him before I know. Now it''s 80% certain. " Jia Wen saw his face full of confidence, calm eyes, without the slightest fluctuation and hesitation, suddenly calm down in the heart. It seems that there is nothing that can''t be solved around this man. At the moment, a strange emotion spread in her heart. When he saw Lu Li appear here again, Jia Xiong''s face was gloomy and he said coldly, "who asked you to come? Get out of here! Don''t come to my Jia''s to cheat! ""Ha ha, Jia Jia? It''s just one of the five that''s going to die. " Lu Li sneered, without a trace of fear in his eyes, and directly spoke back. After hearing Lu Li''s words, Jia Xiong''s anger is even more fierce, and other people also look at Lu Li with bad looks. Such a blatant provocation against the Jia family is a suicide. At the moment, Jia Wen secretly scolded Lu Li as an idiot. How could she say that? She quickly said in a voice: "second uncle, I know him. He is my friend. Lu Li is sure that he can cure his grandfather''s illness. " "Ha ha, this kind of person is actually your friend. As expected, birds of a feather flock together. They are the same thing." Jia Mei''s eyes were not good at looking at them and sneered. Lu Li looked at her and joked, "is that right? It seems that the people in Jia''s family are all sour and mean. It''s strange to think of normal people like Jia Wen and Jia Xin. " "You! You are presumptuous! How dare you insult our Jia family! Don''t beat the boy out yet Jia Mei pointed to Lu Li immediately after listening, and her voice became sharp because of anger. For a moment, the sword was drawn. Jia Wen took a deep breath and said, "everyone, now my grandfather is in danger. What can you do for me. If I can save my grandfather, I will take Lu Li away now. If not, I must let him see it today. " When they heard the words, they stopped breathing. If they had a way, they would not be here, and the old man would not be lying in bed all the time. In an instant, the crowd quieted down and stopped talking. Chapter 341 Jia Wen looked at the crowd coldly, and none of them spoke. They have found many doctors, and no one can cure Jia Zhongtian. Jia Xiong stood up in a low voice and said, "Tang Ming''s teacher is a world famous doctor, Dr. mark. If he helps, maybe the old man can be saved. " "Ha ha, second uncle, how do you know that he will definitely save my grandfather. How can you judge that he will be able to cure his grandfather? " After hearing Jia Wen''s rhetorical question, Jia Xiong was a little tongue tied for a moment. He is really not sure, and mark will come to save Jia Zhongtian is just his speculation and hope. But it is impossible for him to believe that Lu Li can save his family. Lu Wen said, "what they want to save is my friend. He said he was sure. I''m sure he won''t cheat me. And this morning, he also told Jia Xin that ginger sugar water can relieve his grandfather''s pain. " "If he makes grandfather''s illness more serious, can you bear the responsibility?" Hearing Jia Mei''s words, Jia Wen''s face was calm and said, "dead horse should be a living horse doctor. I, Jia Wen, would like to guarantee Luli with her own life." One side of Lu Li after hearing her words are moved, did not expect Jia Wen this persistent character is really let him admire. It seems that her persistence at work was formed in the Jia family. Seeing that she had been talking for herself, Lu Li said, "are you too excited? I just need to see his condition first. You can''t die at a glance, can you? As for whether it can be cured, we will naturally come to a conclusion after seeing it. " Seeing this, Jia Xiong said, "go and have a look, but I tell you, don''t play tricks!" After that, he left directly. Jia Wen takes Lu Li to Jia Zhongtian''s room. Looking at the old man with no blood on his face on the bed, Jia Wen''s eyes were full of heartache. "This is my grandfather, Jia Zhongtian." Lu Li''s face looked at him dignified, it seems more serious than he thought. After checking his pulse, he found that Lu Li knew that his judgment was correct. This man had three yin veins damaged, and the time was not short. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid I''ll die in three days. "How can you save it?" Jia Wen nervously looks at Lu Li. Lu Li got up, sighed and said, "it''s OK. Although it''s troublesome, it can be saved. If you are a few days late, you can invite people to dinner directly. " "Dinner? What do you mean Lu Li took a deep look at her and said, "hold a funeral banquet." "Go away!" Jia Wen''s silver teeth were biting. At this time, he was joking with himself. Sure enough, he is as cheap as ever! But now that Lu Li can save her grandfather, she doesn''t care about it. "What should we do now?" Lu Li took out the silver needle he had brought from his body and said: "he has three yin veins damaged. So the whole body is cold, even relying on external things is useless. Because he''s freezing inside "Then why is the ginger syrup useful this morning?" After hearing this, Jia Wen knew little about it. She thought of today''s bowl of ginger sugar water and wondered. Lu Li looked at Jia Zhongtian and said faintly: "ginger can dispel cold, and brown sugar can activate blood, so that his blood will not freeze. But it''s just a relief. It''s useless. If you don''t repair the three yin channels, you will die in three days. " "That, that you hurry to save ah, still wait for what!" Jia Wen''s face suddenly changes. Jia Zhongtian has been in love with her since childhood. Jia Wen has always had a good relationship with him. Now I am flustered to hear that Jia Zhongtian will die in three days. Lu Li stood up and said helplessly, "your family just let me have a look, but they didn''t let me help them. And I''m going to save people with a silver needle. Do you think they''ll let me After hearing Lu Li''s words, Jia Wen didn''t know what to say for a moment. This is exactly what Lu Li said. The rest of the family didn''t believe him at all. But we must not delay at this time. Jia Wen looked at Lu Li and said, "how long will it take you?" "Half an hour, and then he''ll wake up. And then you can give him a week of continuous injections to completely repair it. " Lu Li''s voice was flat and slow. Jia Wen nodded and said, "I''ll leave it to you. I''ll try to hold them outside." After that, Jia Wen left directly. Lu Li looked at Jia Zhongtian on the bed and said, "if you didn''t have such a granddaughter, I would really be lazy to save you." After wiping the silver needle, Lu Li takes off Jia Zhongtian''s clothes. Lu Li''s eyes narrowed slightly, and quickly stabbed the silver needle into Jia Zhongtian''s face. The color of pain suddenly appeared on Jia Zhongtian''s face, and the silver needles now became cold. ... when Jia Wen comes outside, she calls Jia Xin to live in the room, no matter who is in it. Knowing that Lu Li, whom he saw this morning, was treating his grandfather, Jia Xin got excited and agreed. She also believed that Lu Li must have a way. "Don''t worry, I won''t let anyone in!" Jia Xin patted his developing chest and assured him. Jia Wen smiles and says, "OK, please."After that, Jia Wen left here. She wants to go to Jia Xiong and others to drag them out and give Lu Li at least half an hour. As long as Lu Li can wake Jia Zhongtian up in half an hour, it will be easy to do after that. "Second uncle, Jia Wen is so shameful! So a boy who didn''t know where he came from was brought here to treat his grandfather. And she even contradicted you! " At this time, Jia Mei and others are waiting in another room, but she won''t miss any chance to criticize Jia Wen. And at the thought of Lu Li''s humiliation to them this morning, Jia Mei put the account on Jia Wen''s head. "As you can see today, that boy is so arrogant. Even insulting our Jia family, Jia Wen still protects him. She''s still not Jia''s, let you Jia Yifan glared at her and said, "enough! Jia Wen is also worried about her grandfather. Don''t blame her for everything! What do you think you''ve done? My family is in a mess, and I go shopping and fool around with others every day! " "You talk nonsense! How can I be a fool! I just went out with my friends. Didn''t you go out? " The quarrel between Jia Meifan and Jia Meifan turned red. At this time, Jia Wen suddenly appeared here, saw the arrival of Jia Wen, two people no longer speak. Jia Xiong looked at her and said, "where''s that kid?" "He''s still seeing his grandfather. He said it would take half an hour to get results." Jia Wen''s face was expressionless and her voice was flat. Jia Mei said with a sneer, "is that right? Can''t it be that you can''t see it, so it''s deliberately delayed for half an hour? " "You think it''s the same as shopping? It''s going to take some time to see a doctor. " Jia Wen no longer pays attention to the angry Jia Mei and goes to one side alone. "You left him in the master''s room?" Jia Xiong''s eyes darkened and his voice was low. "Jia Xin is in the room." After hearing Jia Wen''s words, Jia Xiong said nothing more. After a while, suddenly a man rushed in. "No, I saw Lu Li stabbing the owner with a needle!" For a moment, people''s faces suddenly changed! Chapter 342 After hearing the news, Jia Xiong stood up directly from his chair. He suddenly thought of something. He immediately turned to look at Jia Wen and said angrily, "did you ask him to give the master a needle?" "Lu Li said there was a way to save his grandfather, so I let him do it first." Jia Wen looked at the next time has been almost, and since it was found, there is no need to hide. Jia Yifan was shocked to hear Jia Wen admit it directly. If something happened to my grandfather this time, Jia Wen would be responsible for it. At that time, the family law would be enforced. Jia Xiong has no time to talk about Jia Wen at this time. He runs to Jia Zhongtian''s room in a hurry. When he got here, he happened to see Lu Li come out of the room. After seeing Lu Li, he walked over with anger on his face and gritted his teeth and said, "who asked you to give home an active needle without authorization?" "I''m a doctor. When I know the disease and have a way, why don''t I treat the patient?" Lu Li was not frightened by him, but answered calmly. After seeing Jia Wen running, he handed her a reassuring look. After Jia Wen received this message, the big stone in her heart also fell down, and she saw that Lu Li had succeeded. Jia Xin quickly ran to Lu Li and nervously said, "my grandfather, is he OK?" "Don''t worry. I''ll wake up soon." Lu Li smiles. Jia Xin is naturally very happy after hearing this, but this word falls in Jia Xiong''s ear, but it doesn''t have much persuasion. Without a word, without seeing Jia Zhongtian wake up, he can''t easily believe Lu Li''s words. "Keep an eye on him and don''t let him run away!" Jia Xiong suddenly called out. Several people came to live with Lu Li directly. For fear that he might run away secretly, Jia Xiong looked at him and said, "if there is something wrong with the owner of the house, I will kill you!" "Ha ha, if it wasn''t for Jia Wen, I wouldn''t care if he died or not." Lu Li''s eyes were cold. Even Jia Xiong felt a chill when he touched his eyes. Don''t rush into the room after he snorts. Everyone else will follow. When he saw that Jia Zhongtian''s breath was stable, and his face had recovered some blood color, he was relieved that the owner was OK. Jia Yifan had some belief at this time, maybe it was really Lu Li''s means. He is not as pedantic and stubborn as Jia Xiong. Jia Wen and Jia Xin believe him so much. Moreover, Jia Wen and he have known each other for a long time, and their relationship seems not simple. Now he feels more and more that Lu Li really has some strength. After a while, Jia Zhongtian''s closed eyes slowly opened, Jia Xin noticed, a touch of joy spread on his face, surprised: "grandfather wake up!" After hearing this, everyone looked over, and no one cared about Luli at this time. Jia Xiong said excitedly, "Dad, are you ok?" "It''s much more comfortable. I vaguely remember that someone just gave me the needle, and then my whole body was much more relaxed. And the man? " Jia Zhongtian just woke up, weak, but he remembers Lu Li for his treatment, a wake up began to look for him. After hearing Jia Zhongtian''s words, many people realized that it was Lu Li who really saved Jia Zhongtian, but just now they just ridiculed Lu Li without any gratitude. At this time, Jia Xin saw that Jia Zhongtian asked about Lu Li, and he began to feel aggrieved for Lu Li. He said angrily, "grandfather, it''s Lu Li who cured you, but they all say that Lu Li is a liar, so we should catch him and go to the police station!" After hearing Jia Xin''s words, everyone was afraid to speak, and a look of shame appeared on their faces. Jia Zhongtian was puzzled and said, "who is Lu Li?" "He''s sister Wen''s friend. I met him on the way!" Jia Xin laughs and then runs to pull Lu Li over. Jia Wen saw him wake up and came to the bed. Lu Li looked at Jia Zhongtian, his face calm and no excitement, as if all of these were very normal things. Lu Li''s voice was flat, and he said, "your illness will take another week. Just give the needle for half an hour every day." "Thank you for your help." Jia Zhongtian quickly thanks, but he is very clear about his body, if not Lu Li, I''m afraid he will soon die. However, when he heard Jia Xin say that others had a bad attitude towards Lu Li just now, an anger appeared on his face and said, "you, you should apologize to Dr. Lu quickly!" "This..." People''s eyes were full of embarrassment. As one of the five families in the imperial capital, they were used to the flattery of others. Now let them bow to a nobody, but also a young man in his twenties, which makes their pride damaged, one by one dissatisfied. Seeing that no one did so, Jia Zhongtian immediately scolded: "you don''t even listen to me! I really want to be angry... Cough, cough! " Because of too much anger, Jia Zhongtian suddenly coughed violently. People''s faces changed slightly, and they quickly asked Jia Zhongtian not to be angry. Lu Li''s insipid voice sounded again: "no, it''s because of Jia Wen that I came to help you. I don''t care if they say thank you or not. " Jia Xiong took a deep breath, came out to Lu Li and solemnly said, "thank you, Dr. Lu, for saving my father. I was wrong before. I''m sorry." Looking at him like this, Lu Li didn''t say much. Jia Zhongtian now has stabilized, he let others leave temporarily, leaving only Lu Li and Jia Wen.Seeing this, they felt embarrassed and left one after another. Jia Wen went to the bedside, took Jia Zhongtian''s hand and said with concern, "grandfather, are you still suffering?" "It''s OK. It''s much better. I didn''t expect that the person who saved me was so young. It''s really a young hero. " Jia Zhongtian said with emotion. "Don''t eat anything raw or cold during this period of time. I''ll give you another week''s injection, and then you''ll recover completely." Lu Li looks at him, light way. After the three chatted for a while, Lu Li and Jia Wen left here. Looking at his grandfather''s illness began to improve, Jia Wen also relieved, she looked at Lu Li, said: "thank you." Lu Li touched his nose and said, "we don''t have to be so outspoken about this relationship." When Jia Wen heard this, she remembered what they had done in the car, and her cheeks flushed. She thought that Lu Li was talking about this again. Silver teeth clenched and said, "if you mention this again, I won''t finish with you!" £¿£¿£¿ Lu Li is so stupid that he doesn''t seem to say anything?! Isn''t it a friend? You don''t have to thank your friends, do you?! At this time, Jia Xin suddenly ran over and saw Jia Wen blush on her face. She wondered, "what''s wrong with you, elder sister?" "Well, it''s OK. Why are you here?" Jia Wen shakes her head and immediately digs off the topic. "Your friends are here. They came to see you when they heard you were back today." After hearing Jia Xin''s words, Jia Wen was puzzled. How could someone know that she was back so soon. Chapter 343 Jia Wen was surprised to see the visitors. They were Jia Wen''s good friends in the imperial capital. After seeing Jia Wen coming, he rushed to meet her. Jia Wen looked at them and said, "how did you come here?" "Originally, we were shopping in the shopping mall nearby. Later, Huang Xiao said that you came back and let us inform you that there will be a party this evening. Let''s go and have a look. We are all old classmates. Let''s meet. " A tall and gorgeous woman saw that she was confused and explained in a voice. Jia Wen slightly a Leng, unexpectedly is Huang Xiao to say. But he didn''t tell anyone about his return. How could he know. Although she was puzzled, these people were good friends, and Huang Xiao was also her college classmate. I didn''t have anything to do at night, so I agreed. After seeing Jia Wen''s promise, one of the women noticed that Lu Li came over and had some doubts in her heart. It''s not the first time for her to come to Jia''s, but she has never met Lu Li. "Who is this?" The man looked at Lu Li and doubted Jia Wen. Jia Wen saw the gossip on their face and gave them a white look. She didn''t have a good way: "what are you thinking? This is my friend Lu Li in Cloud City. He''s here to help my grandfather After hearing Jia Wen''s words, a little surprise flashed in their eyes. It''s no secret that Jia''s family is seriously ill in the upper class of the imperial capital. They all know that Jia''s family has invited many famous doctors to cure him. But now Jia Wen says that Lu Li is here to help cure the disease. Their faces were full of disbelief. If he is an old man with white beard or a middle-aged man, he is still persuasive, but Lu Li in front of him is too young. He may be a medical student at this age. I''m afraid he hasn''t seen many patients. Can such people come to treat the Jia family? "Xiaowen, don''t be kidding. We know something about grandfather Jia. Can he come to treat the disease?" Just now the tall woman spoke out again. Jia Wen sighed helplessly and affirmed: "I''m not kidding you. He really came to help my grandfather cure his illness, and he will be completely cured in a short time. I don''t have to lie to you about this. " After hearing Jia Wen confirm again, several of them were completely shocked in the same place. Everyone''s eyes fall on Lu Li. This handsome looking man has this kind of ability. This is what they didn''t expect. "Hello, I''m Qin Lian, Jia Wen''s best friend. This is fan Tianai. She''s Tang Yun. " Lu Gaoli just came to introduce the beauty with a smile. Looking at the beauties in front of him, Lu Li sighed in his heart. It''s a crowd of people. Each of Jia Wen''s friends has his own characteristics. Qin Lian is more than 1.7 meters tall, and her beautiful legs are straight and white. The whole person''s figure is perfect, even Jia Wen is not necessarily comparable. Compared with her, fan Tianai is petite and charming. Her bright eyes blink and look at Lu Li curiously. It seems that she has countless questions to ask him. Lu Li estimated that this person must be the kind of ancient spirit. As for Tang Yun, standing quietly, the smile on his face is like a spring breeze. No matter how complicated his heart is, seeing this smile can be instantly purified. "Hello, my name is Lu Li, Jia Wen''s..." "boyfriend?" Before Lu Li spoke, fan Tianai suddenly answered. At this time, Jia Wen is picking up a water cup to drink water. After understanding fan Tianai''s words, she sprays the water directly. Her cheek has a crimson spread, to fan Tianai shame angry way: "you little girl, dare to speak again, I will tear your mouth!" "Help, sister Qinlian. She was stabbed in the heart by me. She was so angry that she wanted to kill me!" Fan Tianai suddenly yells and runs behind Qin Lian. The other two are also watching Lu Li and Jia Wen playfully. All of a sudden, they found that they seemed to be a good match. Seeing this, Lu Li immediately explained, "Jia Wen and I met in Yunshi, just friends. It''s a coincidence that I came to Jia''s home for treatment this time. " After hearing what Lu Li said, they stopped teasing Jia Wen. Fan Tianai turned her eyes and said with a bad smile, "Xiaowen, why don''t you take Lu Li with you tonight? Anyway, they are all friends. There are so many people "This, how can this work! Don''t we get together with old friends? Lu Li and they are not familiar with each other, so we should not go to avoid embarrassment. " After hearing this, Jia Wen quickly refuses. If she takes Lu Li with her, she will be pestered and questioned by others at that time, which will only put her in an embarrassing situation. Fan Tianai quickly took Jia Wen''s hand and looked at her eagerly, saying: "take him with you. He cured your grandfather''s illness. Shouldn''t you thank him? And we are all so familiar. Your grandfather is our grandfather, so we should thank him well. " Hum, Jiao Wen said, "I don''t know what you''re going to do After hearing Jia Wen''s words, fan Tianai pretended to know nothing, looked askance at other places and said with a guilty heart: "what? What are you talking about? I don''t understand. I just think it''s crowded. " "Cut less, then someone will ask who Lu Li is. Then you little girl will say everything else. It''ll embarrass me at that time! " Jia Wen sneers. Seeing that her mind is known by Jia Wen, fan Tianai smiles awkwardly and doesn''t say anything.Looking at them like this, Qin Lian said with a smile, "well, let''s vote by a show of hands. Let''s ask Lu Li to show her hand." Qin Lian and fan Tianai raise their hands directly as soon as the words fall. At the same time, fan Tian''ai took Tang Yun''s hand and said with a smile, "three to one "You! You Jia Wen angry some speechless, they are still as willful as ever. "Well, don''t be angry. It''s just a joke. And it''s good to take him, so you can avoid the harassment of some people, right? In the past, there were always some flies to harass you at every party. Don''t you feel annoyed? " Hearing Qin Lian''s words, Jia Wen felt that there was some truth. Although Lu Li in front of him looks hateful, it seems better than others. You can use him as a shield. Thinking of this, she nodded and said, "well, take him with you." After listening, Lu Li almost bled. He didn''t say a word. As a result, he was directly controlled by them. And what''s your tone?! It''s obvious that you guys are good at asserting. Why are you so reluctant? If you have the ability, don''t ask me! Chapter 344 Heaven and earth are the most luxurious clubs in the imperial capital. It is said that spending more than 100000 yuan a night here is the most common thing. Dinner, wine, even casinos. It''s the ultimate luxury. Moreover, the master behind the heaven and the earth is not ordinary people. It is self-evident that he is powerful to build such a club in this place. At this time, Tang Ming and another man are drinking and chatting on a card stand. The man was famous and tasted the wine in his glass leisurely. This young man is a member of the Huang family in the imperial capital, Huang Xiao. After someone in the Huang family was seriously ill, Tang Ming was the one who treated him. Later, the people of the Huang family saw that he was a good talent and began to recruit him. Huang Xiao also met Tang Ming at that time, they also have a common hobby, that is drinking and women. So the two soon got together and became good friends. This time, after Tang Ming came back from Jia''s home, he contacted Huang Xiao and asked Jia Wen about her situation. Huang Xiao was a little surprised when he asked about Jia Wen, but he soon knew that Tang Ming had a crush on Jia Wen. Then he told Tang Ming about Jia Wen and specially arranged this evening''s meeting. Huang Xiao shakes his glass, his lips slightly up, and says: "Tang Ming, Jia Wen is not an ordinary woman. She''s Mr. Jia''s favorite granddaughter, and she''s still a policeman. " He tasted the wine in his glass and continued: "she''s different from the common powder you''ve seen before. It''s not easy to take her down." "It''s natural. If it''s a normal woman, it''s not worth my trouble. I''m determined to win this man! " Tang Ming said with a smile, his eyes full of confidence. For Jia Wen''s situation, he has learned a lot from Huang Xiao. If he can win Jia Wen, he will really reach the sky step by step. He knows that although he seems to have a good relationship with some big families in the imperial capital, he knows that he is nothing compared with those big families. No matter how powerful he is, he is just a doctor. No matter how high his medical skill is, how much money can he get? These families only value their own medical skills. Without this, they are not even farts. So he wants to find a way to change his civilian identity, he wants to join these families. At this time, his goal has been on Jia Wen. As long as you can marry Jia Wen, you will be able to successfully join Jia''s family. You can completely change yourself from yourself, and other people will really revere you! "By the way, Mr. Jia''s illness is really serious?" Huang Xiao a pair of casual appearance, eyeground has a touch of light quietly flash. In fact, it was his attention to let Tang Ming go to Jia''s home for treatment at that time. Jia''s family is very busy because of Jia Zhongtian''s affairs, but Huang Xiao is very happy with their current situation. The five families are not coppers. Although they have contacts on weekdays, they secretly wish each other had an accident. In this way, we can take advantage of the opportunity and profit from it. As long as Jia Zhongtian dies, the Jia family will be in chaos. At that time, the Huang family will be able to take advantage of the opportunity to share a piece of the cake. As long as they win great benefits for the Huang family, the head of the family will sooner or later fall into their own hands. For this reason, he asked Tang Ming to go to Jia''s home, to treat his illness on the surface, but actually to inquire about Jia Zhongtian''s situation. Tang Ming drank all the wine in his glass, shook his head and said, "it''s not good. I''m afraid it won''t be long before he dies. His illness is so strange that even I can''t see it. I''ve sent the information to my tutor for him to help. " After getting Tang Ming''s confirmation, Huang Xiao was very happy. Tang Ming wants to use Huang Xiao to enter the upper class, and Huang Xiao is also using Tang Ming. He just wants to control Tang Ming and let him catch up with Jia Wen successfully. At that time, he will let him enter Jia''s house and wait for an opportunity. They seem to be close friends, but in fact they have their own ghosts. "Why haven''t they come yet, won''t they?" Tang Ming looked at his watch and felt impatient. His performance is in Huang Xiao''s eyes. He can''t make a big deal if he is full of women in his mind. Huang Xiao sneered in his heart. Although he had some skills, he was just a famous doctor at best. In his eyes, Tang Ming is a valuable dog. But now it''s time for the dog to play its role. He must stabilize Tang Ming and let him really do things for himself. Huang Xiao light a smile, way: "don''t worry, they since agreed to definitely come back." After a while, some of Huang Xiao''s other friends also came here. They were all descendants of some families in the imperial capital. Because the strength of the family could not match that of the Huang family, they were all willing to be his dogs. Tang Ming also said hello to them, although these people are still warm to themselves. But he clearly found that there was a trace of disdain in the bottom of these people''s eyes. It was obvious that they just gave Huang Xiao face. Seeing these people''s reactions, Tang Ming secretly vowed that one day he would become a real human being and would never be looked down upon again. After waiting for a long time, Tang Ming noticed a familiar figure. He was very happy. It was Jia Wen. Seeing them coming, Tang Ming immediately stood up. Huang Xiao got up to look at them and said with a smile, "Jia Wen, you''ve finally come." Qin Lian looked at the dogleg beside him with a slight frown and said, "how can you be yourself, other people?" "They don''t have time. This time I heard that Jia Wen came back, so I invited you to play. We haven''t seen each other for some days. By the way, I''d like to introduce a friend, Tang Ming. Jia Wen should have seen it? "After Huang Xiao finished, Tang Ming came slowly. His hot eyes have been on Jia Wen, smiling: "Miss Jia, we meet again." Jia Wen didn''t expect Tang Ming to appear here. At the moment, she already knows why Huang Xiao will know that she is back. Tang Ming must have told him, but she doesn''t know why they are here. "I didn''t expect Dr. Tang to be here. Thank you today." Jia Wen''s face was expressionless, not sad or happy. Tang Ming said: "I didn''t help him today. I will try my best to do the things of the Jia family. " Today, after noticing Tang Ming''s eyes, Jia Wen feels that this man has too much ambition and desire, so she doesn''t intend to get involved with him too much. She shook her head and said, "no, my grandfather''s illness has stabilized. We''ve got a new doctor, and grandfather''s illness will soon be over. " After Jia Wen''s words, Tang Ming and Huang Xiao were both stunned. "This, this is true? It''s impossible! Today, I checked it carefully, but I didn''t find any problem. How could someone cure it so quickly! " Listening to his shocked voice, Jia Wen was not happy. Lu Li, with a hand on her shoulder, walked forward with a smile and said, "the disease is really cured, because I cured it." He stood out in the eyes of the public, and his ordinary voice echoed in their ears. "Hello, my name is Lu Li, Jia Wen''s boyfriend." Chapter 345 Lu Li''s calm voice is that all the people on the scene stay in the same place directly, and Tang Ming looks at Lu Li with an unbelievable face. When he came, he had asked a lot of people and knew that Jia Wen had no boyfriend. But now Lu Li suddenly stood up and said that it was Jia Wen''s boyfriend, which made his brain a little difficult to turn around. At this time Huang Xiao is also a face puzzled, although some days did not see Jia Wen, but if Jia Wen if really have a boyfriend, how can no one say. And when I was looking for Qin Lian today, I didn''t hear them mention it. "You, what are you talking about! Jia Wen has no boyfriend At this time, Tang Ming lost his sense, then pointed to Lu Li and suddenly cheered. Seeing Tang Ming''s appearance, Jia Wen''s face suddenly sank down and said angrily, "Doctor Tang! This is my boyfriend, please pay more attention After hearing Jia Wen''s voice, he suddenly realized his gaffe and quickly explained to Jia Wen, "Miss Jia, I''m not like this. I''m wrong. I''m sorry." Tang Ming didn''t know what to say at the moment, in order to prevent completely offending Jia Wen. He can only bow his head for a while, and he has firmly remembered Lu Li in his heart. Seeing this scene, Lu Li felt helpless. He looked at Jia Wen and her friends around him, but he didn''t expect that they were right. Before they came, they said that there must be Jia Wen''s pursuers. In order to prevent her from being bothered, they let Lu Li fake temporarily. Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, Huang Xiao quickly stepped out and said with an embarrassed smile, "OK, please give me face. I''m sorry, Jia Wen. It''s my friend who is impulsive. I''m sorry, brother. " Lu Li didn''t care about his apology, but seeing that Huang Xiao had come forward, people didn''t say anything more. Huang Xiao stares at Tang Ming fiercely. He doesn''t expect that this person is so impulsive. Although there are more Lu Li now, it really disrupts his plan. But he didn''t take it seriously. As a member of the Huang family, the capital of the emperor, can''t he fight a nobody? Even if he was really good at medicine and saved Jia Zhongtian back, it would not be too much trouble. Anyway, Jia Zhongtian is old and the talents of Jia family are withering, so his plan can be carried out. "Huang Shao, what can we do now?" Tang Ming and Huang Xiao find a place to talk alone, which is different from their initial plan. Huang Xiao lightly glanced at him and said: "don''t worry, let''s go to explore his background first. Can an outsider play with me in the imperial capital? I''ll let him have no face to stay with Jia Wen tonight. " Tang Ming nodded and followed Huang Xiao back to the room. "Ha ha, welcome, let''s drink to Jia Wen and Lu Li together!" Huang Xiao laughs, picks up the wine cup from the table and drinks with the public. Huang Xiao looked at Lu Li and said with a smile, "my name is Huang Xiao. I''m from the Huang family, the capital of the emperor. Where is Lu Li from? How did you get to know Jia Wen? " Lu Li had known his details before he came. Although Huang Xiao was smiling in front of him, Lu Li found that the smile was not half kind. On the contrary, it is like a poisonous snake with chills. "Sure enough, none of the Huang family has a good thing." Lu Li murmured in his heart. Looking at Huang Xiao, he scratched his head with a smile and said, "I''m from Yunshi. I know Jia Wen in Yunshi." After hearing Lu Li''s words, Huang Xiao''s face suddenly changed. Jia Wen was transferred to Yunshi to be a policeman. He knew about it. It seems that it''s not a fake. It''s just that someone with her background actually found Lu Li to be his boyfriend, which surprised him. In the imperial capital, there are many people who want to pursue Jia Wen. Among the young girls of the five families, Jia Wen is also a first-class beauty, and she is not as delicate and arrogant as other women. It is also more attractive. In pursuit of her, there is no lack of outstanding family or excellent, but Jia Wen did not take a fancy to one. He went to Cloud City to be a policeman by himself. "What does Lu Li do now? Oh, by the way, it''s a doctor. I remember you cured master Jia? " After hearing what he said, Lu Li shook his head and said, "it''s not a doctor. I''m just a student now. As for the old man''s illness, it will take some time to get better. " "Che, can you really cure the disease? That disease is very complicated, Jia Wen. Don''t be cheated by him! I think it''s better to wait for my tutor''s information. " As soon as Lu Li had finished, Tang Ming sneered again. He thinks that his medical skills are well-known in the whole of China, and no more than ten people can surpass him. But now Lu Li said that he had cured the disease that he couldn''t even help himself, which made him feel very unbalanced. And he is not a doctor, so Tang Ming subconsciously thinks that Lu Li is cheating Jia Wen again. Maybe he also knows Jia Wen''s identity, so he has the same goal as himself, to join Jia''s family. If Lu Li knew what he thought, he would vomit blood. He is very beautiful outside. He can sleep with many wives. Why do you have to go to bed?! After Tang Ming finished, the atmosphere solidified again. Jia Wen''s face was covered with frost and her voice was cold: "Tang Ming! You have gone too farHearing Jia Wen''s scolding, he turned red and stopped talking. Huang Xiao wants to slap him in the face. Isn''t it to make trouble! I think it''s good to see him on weekdays. How can I be so impatient at the critical moment. Just then the waiter came in with some wine. Huang Xiao said: "come on, let''s drink! It happens that the wine on the table is finished. Let''s drink this. " Qin Lian waved her hand and said, "I won''t drink any more. You can drink it yourself." "Hey, hey, Tang Yun and I don''t drink any more. Lu Li, you can drink for us. Oh, by the way, and Xiaowen''s share, you can drink it, too. " Fan Tianai hugs Tang Yun and laughs. Lu Libai glanced at her and said, "I''ll drink all four of you. What if I''m drunk?" "Don''t worry, we will drag you back then. If Jia Wen doesn''t care about you, I will take you back to sleep." When fan Tianai finished, he saw people looking at him strangely and said, "I mean to find a place for you to go to bed. Not lying on the road. " "Hee hee, Xiaowen, don''t think about it. I won''t win people''s love." Looking at fan Tianai smiling at him, Jia Wen cut and said nothing more. Huang Xiao gave the wine to Lu Li. In a moment, a box of wine under the table had been drunk. Huang Xiao was surprised to see that Lu Li didn''t do anything. He didn''t expect that he could drink so much. I wanted to get drunk and make a fool of him. It seems that I have to change it. Thinking of this, he gave a look to the person on one side, and the person left temporarily. Chapter 346 Seeing that Lu Li has drunk more than a box of wine with them, Jia Wen suddenly worries about him. She leaned close to Lu Li and said in a low voice, "don''t drink any more. You''ve had enough today." Seeing Jia Wen taking the initiative to care about himself, Lu Li said with a faint smile, "it''s OK. I''ll pay attention." After hearing what Lu Li said, Jia Wen said nothing more. After that, Huang Xiao and Qin Lian chatted with each other. They were all about the past. This made Lu Li feel very boring, so he got up and went out alone. Seeing Lu Li leave, the corner of Huang Xiao''s mouth rises slightly, with a taste of conspiracy. There is also a chess club on the third floor of the club. Many high-class and successful people, especially some company owners, are not interested in young people''s disco, but like elegant things. So the owner of the club set up a chess club on the third floor. Now Lu Li is suddenly interested and wants to have a look. But just as he was about to go, a woman suddenly ran to Lu Li and said, "is your name Lu Li?" "Well, what''s up?" Lu Li looked at her and said without expression. After hearing Lu Li''s reply, the woman took a deep breath and immediately rushed to Lu Li. Lu Li gently side body more in the past, the woman fell on the ground, immediately crying. "You heartless man! Scum man! You said you came to the emperor to give me a good life, so you came to make money! And now he pretends not to know me! " Watching her fall on the ground, shouting, Lu Li frowned slightly, and saw that he had been calculated. Soon people around her were attracted by her shouting. After hearing what the woman said, they all criticized Lu Li one after another. How ugly the words were. "What a beast! Make someone pregnant and let them have an abortion! " "He looks like a dog. He''s rubbish. This kind of person is really a disgrace to the emperor. Go back to your cloud city quickly! " "There are bad people in the poor. I''ve seen many of them. I must want to find a rich owner in the imperial capital, and then I will not go back. " The more people gathered around, the more happy the woman was, the louder her cry became. But Lu Li didn''t panic because of the scene in front of him. The woman just looked at this kind of rotten money? How much did the other party give you? " "You! You have no conscience! You used to want to climb into my bed every day, but now you forget when you mention your pants and say I''ve wronged you! " The woman shed tears, which made people sad and those who listened shed tears. Looking at her appearance, Lu Li almost believed it. Now he is very curious, where did he get it from? This acting skill is amazing. In front of this woman, although not ugly, but also not much good-looking. In Lu Li''s opinion, it''s good to give her six points. Just like this, he is not interested in standing naked in front of himself. Now he has slept a lot of women, even sun Zhixue that level are no longer a few, how can casually and other women go to bed. At this time, Huang Xiao and others are aware of the noise outside. Hearing the chaotic sound outside, fan Tianai is curious: "what''s going on outside? Why don''t we go and have a look? " "If you want to join in the fun, you''d better stay honest." One side of Jia Wen refused, she was too lazy to join the fun. Huang Xiao naturally knows what happened outside. He designed it just for Jia Wen to see it. If Jia Wen doesn''t go, the play will be meaningless. He looked at Jia Wen and said with a smile, "let''s go and have a look. What if Lu Li is in trouble?" After hearing this, Jia Wen thought that Lu Li had been out for more than ten minutes, and nodded her head. Let''s go out and see what''s going on. When she saw a woman lying on the ground crying and pointing at Lu Li, Jia Wen''s face suddenly changed and quickly walked over. Tang Ming and Huang Xiao look at each other and smile. Just now Huang Xiao in order to get the information of Lu Li and constantly talk to him, and then tell the news to the woman just found. In this way, it is easier for people to believe that this woman has given a lot of information about Lu Li. Even if Jia Wen won''t be separated from Lu Li immediately, she will leave a knot in her heart. They can''t be together as before. When Lu Li is kicked away, Tang Ming will have another chance. Unfortunately, they met Lu Li and Jia Wen this time. Jia Wen came to Lu Li and said faintly, "what''s the matter?" "What else can it be? It''s been overcast." Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and said. Jia Wen sighed helplessly. She came to the woman and said, "lady, if you have any questions, please tell me." "You? Who are you? " The woman stopped crying and looked warily at Jia Wen. Jia Wen pointed to Lu Li and said, "I''m his girlfriend." "Ah, so you ran with this little bitch! No wonder you don''t go back to Cloud City. Who''s this bitch? Why don''t you come back with me! " Huang Xiao''s eyelids jumped when he heard her shouting like she was mad. He''s going to be dumbfounded by these pig teammates. He just asked her to pour the dirty water on Lu Li. How could Jia Wen be involved! Jia Wen''s violent temper he knows, and this woman knows nothing about Jia Wen, it is easy to find flaws.Jia Wen looked at her and sneered: "you said he abandoned you? When were you with him? " "Well, we''ve been together for three months!" She was frightened by Jia Wen''s eyes and didn''t dare to look directly at her. Jia Wen is not a fool. He knows Lu Li well. She looked at the woman and sneered, "Lu Li and I have been together for a year. Do you think it''s you or me? Will he give up on me for you and go to bed with you? Is it because you live well? " Hearing Jia Wen''s outspoken words, Qin Lian and others looked at her in surprise. In their impression, they have never seen Jia Wen say such words, and she only because of the maintenance of Lu Li. A thought suddenly appeared in their minds. I''m afraid Jia Wen and Lu Li really have something they don''t know about. That person is also surprised by Jia Wen''s appearance, and he is no match in front of her. Jia Wen looked at her and said again, "and I can tell you, I''m a policeman. Now I suspect that you are deliberately slandering others. Now I will take you back to investigate. " After Jia Wen finished, the man''s face suddenly changed. No one told her there were police. At the moment, she was completely flustered and quickly waved her hand and said, "no, I''m not going to the police station. I''m not looking for him, I''m leaving! " Looking at her getting up to run, Jia Wen directly put out her hand to stop her and said with no expression: "want to go? Since you don''t want to say what the situation is, you can go back to the police station with me. " "No, no, no, don''t take me back. It''s him. He brought me in and gave me ten thousand yuan. Then he told me a lot of information about Lu Li and let me discredit him! " The woman pointed to a man beside Huang Xiao and directly explained everything before. It turned out that she was just a prostitute outside. After learning all this, people understood. This is Lu Li. He was given Yin. Jia Wen looks at Huang Xiao coldly, her voice is cold. "Huang Xiao, what''s the matter? Let''s talk about it." Chapter 347 Huang Xiao see Jia Wen at the moment with anger in his eyes, eyelids slightly beat. But he immediately said with a smile, "what does this have to do with me? It''s no use asking me about it. I don''t know. Lai Junsheng, can you tell me what''s going on? " The man who was pointed at by the woman turned pale at the moment. He knew that Huang Xiao was pushing himself out to be a ghost. However, he did not dare to refuse. Compared with the Huang family, the Lai family was not a little bit. He finally got into the line of Huang Xiao, and he could not let go. And he did not dare to refuse, after all, offending Huang Xiao is not a good thing. Just now he listened to Huang Xiao''s order and went outside to find the woman. He thought everything was going well and he would get Huang Xiao''s attention, but he didn''t expect an accident. He saw everyone looking at himself and gritted his teeth: "yes, I did it on purpose!" "You? Why are you doing this? " Fan Tianai looked at him and said out of curiosity. When Jia Jun Wen saw the danger in his heart, he said, "I don''t like the sight of my boyfriend." After that, he quickly lowered his head. Although it''s not a good thing to offend Jia Wen, it''s at least better than offending Huang Xiao. But for what he said, Jia Wen naturally did not believe it. The Lai family can only be regarded as a middle class force in the imperial capital. If it''s not supported by someone behind, even if it''s lent Lai Junsheng ten courage, he doesn''t dare to offend Jia Wen. But now there is no evidence to prove that Huang Xiao asked him to do it, and Jia Wen has no other way. Huang Xiao pretended to be angry and said: "bastard! Lu Li is a guest. How can he do this to him? You guys, get rid of him! " Jia Wen and others naturally know that Huang Xiao is giving him cover to let him leave, but Lu Li suddenly stops them. Then I''ll see him off in person. Although he didn''t know what he was going to do, Huang Xiao didn''t think Lu Li dared to mess with him, so he agreed. When he came to the door, Lu Li looked at him and said with a sneer, "is it Huang Xiao who asked you to do this?" "What''s the matter with Huang Shao? You don''t like me! Don''t tell me you''re not in the place where you are At this time, only Lai Junsheng and Lu Li were left. He was not as humble as before. Although I can''t compare with Huang Xiao and Jia Wen, I can''t compare with Lu Li. Looking at him, Lu Li suddenly thought of something and said, "do you know a Lai Cheng?" After hearing the name, Lai Junsheng looked back at Lu Li and said, "how do you know the name? This is my big brother "Oh, no wonder you go back and tell Lai Wenchang that Lu Li has come to him." Lu Li light smile, way. Hearing Lu Li''s words, Lai Junsheng was puzzled. Listen to his tone, seems to know dad? But he didn''t think his father had such a young friend. Anyway, now he can''t think of anything, so he doesn''t want to ask again when he goes back. Looking at the figure he left, Lu lizhan showed a cold smile. Before Lai Cheng wanted to move Zhuang Youxia in Yunshi, he still remembered that at that time he told Lai Wenchang that he would come to the imperial capital to look for him. If we can''t move the Huang family now, we''ll start with the Lai family. It happens that he is also a dog of the Huang family. Lu Li came back to see them all looking at themselves and said faintly, "it''s OK. He''s gone." "You just let him go?" Jia Wen looked at him in surprise, as if she couldn''t believe it. In her memory, Lu Li is not such a talkative person. Lu Li looked indifferent and said, "there''s no need to worry too much with him." However, his words fall in Huang Xiao''s ears, which makes him despise Lu Li even more. He estimated that Lu Li knew the strength of Lai Junsheng''s family and did not dare to offend him. After all, some families in the imperial capital are basically first-class families in other places. "Why are you here?" Just as everyone was about to leave, a sudden surprise caught everyone''s attention. Lu Li turns to see Huang Yu. Tianzheng looks at himself in surprise. Huang Yutian came here today to play. He just saw Huang Xiao was there, so he came to greet him, but he saw Lu Li was also here. I can''t imagine that he really dares to come to DIDU and sign a contract with himself. "Cousin, do you know each other?" After Huang Xiao sees him to come over, doubt way. Huang Yutian frowned and said, "how do you get together?" Huang Xiao tells Huang Yutian about their dinner party. When he hears that Lu Li is Jia Wen''s boyfriend, he looks at Lu Li with a sneer and says, "are you Jia Wen''s boyfriend? What about sun Zhixue? Ha ha, I don''t know. Does she know about it? " Everyone heard that there were other things in it. At the moment, Tang Ming is most excited. Lu Li and Jia Wen are probably not girlfriends. Even if they are really lovers, but after hearing Lu Li and other girlfriends, Jia Wen will be angry to separate from him, so that she still has a chance. But Jia Wen didn''t show the expression he expected, just standing quietly beside Lu Li. Lu Li looked at Huang Yutian and said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about this, but you have to sign the contract for me this time." "Hahaha, I didn''t expect you to come here to sign the contract." Huang Yutian was stunned, immediately laughed, and then continued: "don''t worry, I will definitely sign with you, but not now."Huang Yutian looked at Jia Wen and said with a smile, "Jia Wen, I don''t know what''s going on with you, but I don''t think you know that Lu Li still has a girlfriend?" "Then you don''t have to worry, I know." Jia Wen''s words stunned everyone, you know? Do you know you still want him as a boyfriend? Jia Wen glanced at them, then hugged Lu Li''s arm in the eyes of shock and said, "he''s also my boyfriend. I''d like to. Can you manage it?" Hearing Jia Wen''s words, everyone can''t calm down any more. What''s more, Jia''s granddaughter agreed with him?! At this time, even fan Tianai, who is the most ancient spirit in her daily life, can''t help but give her a thumbs up. In one way, at least, she can''t compete. Tang Ming is now constantly roaring in his heart, she does not choose such an excellent person, but chooses Lu Li. The most important thing is that he still has a girlfriend. Why?! Lu Li has been lazy to pay attention to them. He looked at Huang Yutian and said, "I''ll sign a contract with you in two days. Then you can''t help but refuse." "No problem." After Huang Yutian finished, he smiles at Qin Lian and says, "I heard that the Chu family is going to marry the Qin family. Congratulations." "Thank you very much." Qin Lian seems to be very cold to the yellow rain day, the face has no expression to return a sentence. Lu Li doesn''t want to take her down here any more. He pulls Jia Wen to turn around and leave. Seeing this, Qin Lian and others have followed and left. Chapter 348 After leaving the club, Lu Li left directly. However, when he left, he knew that the Qin family was going to get married. He felt that it was time to visit the Qin family. After all, Qin An gave him a supreme card and helped him a lot. After Lu Li left, fan Tianai suddenly grabbed Jia Wen and said with a bad smile, "Jia Wen, I didn''t expect you to say that kind of words. I''m really you." After remembering what she had just said, Jia Wen blushed. Just now I didn''t realize anything, but now in retrospect, it''s really a shame. That kind of words was actually said from her own mouth, if put in the past, she couldn''t believe it. It''s all Lu Li''s fault! Jia Wen starts to scold Lu Li in her heart, blaming Lu Li for all her mistakes. She quickly threw away fan Tianai and asked Qin Lian, "Qin Lian, do you really want to marry the Chu family?" Hearing Jia Wen''s words, fan Tianai and Tang Yun also look at Qin Lian curiously. Among the five families in the imperial capital, the Qin family and the Chu family are the most powerful. The marriage of the two families is a major event, which may even change the power pattern of the whole imperial capital. However, they are not interested in these. Fan Tianai and others are just curious about who is going to get married. Chu Mingxuan of the Chu family was the first person of the younger generation in the imperial capital. No matter in appearance or ability, no ordinary people can match him. He is also the person that many girls in the imperial capital want to marry most. But a lot of people know that they are definitely not worthy of it, so they just indulge in it. Seeing that they were all looking forward to seeing themselves, Qin Lian sighed, "it''s the marriage between Yu Yan and Chu Mingxuan." "Wow! It''s really Chu Mingxuan! Ah, but since it''s Yuyan, it''s normal. " Fan Tianai can''t wait to go to the wedding now. It will be very interesting then. However, Qin Lian''s face was not the slightest happy. Fan Tianai pretended to be deep and said: "Qin Lian, don''t be sad, just give it to Yu Yan. Although you can''t get Chu Mingxuan, you can get me! " "Go away, you dead girl!" Qin Lian knocks on her head. Fan Tianai covers her head and doesn''t dare to talk. Qin Lian sighed and said, "Yuyan has known this for a long time. But she didn''t want to marry Chu Mingxuan, so she ran away alone. Later, when she got home, she didn''t refuse as before. Instead, she became very quiet and didn''t refuse marriage any more. " "Isn''t that good? Maybe she figured it out? " Tang Yun, who has been speaking for a long time, suddenly says. Qin Lian waved her hand and said, "no matter. Anyway, I''m not the one who married him. I''ll go home first and leave." "Well, slow down on the way." Then they went back to their homes. A few days later, Lu Li came to Jia''s house to treat Jia Zhongtian. But this time, everyone''s eyes became strange, which made Lu Li a little uncomfortable. "Good morning, Jia Wen. Why do people in your family look at me like that? What happened? " Lu Li asked after seeing Jia Wen. Jia Wen didn''t say a word after listening and ran away with a red face. Lu Li was stunned by this appearance. What the hell is going on?! How come everyone has changed! Seeing that no one was willing to talk to him, Lu Li simply said nothing. Anyway, he knew where Jia Zhongtian''s room was, so he went alone. When he entered the room, he saw Jia Zhongtian also looking at himself with strange eyes, but said: "how do you all look at me with such eyes? What did I take from your house? " Jia Zhongtian turned his lips and secretly scolded the boy for being ignorant. Lu Li did not know that the events of the past few days had spread among many big families. Jia Zhongtian also learned that Lu Li and Jia Wen are actually girlfriends. But it doesn''t matter. He thinks the two are a good match. But after hearing the second news, he almost didn''t belch in a breath! Lu Li actually has a woman in Yunshi, and Jia Wen knows that she will never leave. Jia Zhong''s weather is so bad that he really wants to get up and look for Lu Li hammer. His granddaughter is a good person. He didn''t lose his temper when he knew that he had other people. Lu Li really didn''t know what to do! If Lu Li knew what he was thinking, he would spit blood. It''s your granddaughter who asked me to pretend to be my boyfriend. It''s all my fault in the end! When Lu Li had finished the injection, Jia Zhongtian suddenly said, "what''s wrong with Jia Wen in our family?" "What?" Lu Li was stunned. He didn''t understand what Jia Zhongtian meant. He put the needle down and said, "Jia Wen is very good." "So you''re looking for another woman?" "Lying trough?" Lu Li is completely stupid. What''s the matter! Jia Zhongtian saw that he didn''t want to admit it, so he said all the things he knew. After hearing this, Lu Li realized that it was so. Then he explained to Jia Zhongtian. Jia Zhongtian looked at him suspiciously and said, "what you said is true?" "What else? Do you think if it''s true, Jia Wen can bear it? " Lu Li gave him a blank look. "Well, that''s good. How can I be a great granddaughter of others Jia Zhongtian was relieved and lay peacefully on the bed.Lu Li pouts. Of course, Jia Wen won''t be Xiao San, because she is his wife just like everyone else. Of course, he didn''t dare to say it directly, otherwise he was afraid that Jia Zhongtian would get up from bed and beat himself. "There''s one thing I''ve always been curious about." Lu Li picked up his things and directly found a bench to sit in front of the window. Jia Zhongtian looked at him and said, "tell me, what''s the matter?" "How did you make this? I checked your wound. It''s not easy. " After listening to Lu Li''s words, Jia Zhongtian couldn''t help looking deeply at Lu Li. Then he closed his eyes and did not speak. Lu Li just sat quietly waiting. After a while, he opened his eyes and said, "it''s an old wound. Nothing happened. It''s just that the old injury recurred recently because of the practice. " "Old wounds?" Lu Li suddenly became interested. Unexpectedly, Jia Zhongtian was still practicing martial arts. "That was more than 40 years ago, when I was still in my twenties. Young and energetic, with some skills, naturally want to compete with others. Chu Xian, the current home owner of the Chu family, was as old as me. Our martial arts contest was to end at the beginning. But he did me a lot of harm. " "I won''t die. I''ll get my life back. It took me more than half a year to recover. However, the root of the disease has fallen on him, and nothing has happened all these years. But just a few days ago, when I was practicing, my old injury recurred. So that''s what I am. " After hearing Jia Zhongtian''s words, Lu Li became more curious. When he asked about it, Jia Zhongtian shook his head and said, "don''t worry about that. It''s not good for you to know too much." Seeing that he didn''t let go, Lu Li lost interest and stopped asking. Chapter 349 After lunch at Jia''s home, Lu Li left directly and went back to the hotel. When he came to the hotel, he saw Huang Yutian and Liu Qing talking. Although Huang Yutian seems very enthusiastic, Liu Qing seems to be a little impatient. Just because of the identity of the other party, she is not easy to get angry directly. "Miss Liu, can we have dinner together tonight?" Huang Yutian looks at Liu Qing affectionately in front of him. He didn''t expect that there are so many best products in a small cloud market. Sun Zhixue, whom I met last time, has been haunting him. I always think about when I will have the chance to take sun Zhixue down. He was shocked to see Liu Qing this time. Nobility and beauty seem to be her pronoun. With that cool temperament, it gives people a pleasure to conquer her. For his enthusiasm, Liu Qing calmly looked at him, said: "sorry, tomorrow will start negotiations, there is no time tonight." "Then when it''s over, I''ll try my best to be the host." Huang Yutian did not give up and continued to invite her. He regretted that he didn''t take sun Zhixue down in Yunshi last time. This time in the imperial capital, his own territory. If you can''t take Liu Qing down, it will be more troublesome in the future. Although Liu Qing''s company is not small, and he also has some background. But it''s nothing in the eyes of Huang Yu. It''s just a Liu family. How can he put it in his eyes. In his eyes, Liu Qing with her or her blessing. As long as she is willing to talk to herself, her company, the Huang family, will surely help in the future. "Sorry, our president is not available at this time. Unlike you, she has nothing to do every day. " Just when Liu Qing wanted to refuse again, Lu Li''s voice suddenly rang. Huang Yutian saw that Lu Li had destroyed himself again, and he was so angry that his lungs would explode. How can this guy always stir up his own good things! Huang Yutian looked at Lu Li and said, "what are you doing here? I''ve already said your contract. I''ll sign it with you when it''s over. " "No, I''m not here to talk about the contract. But I want to say that our president is not free, so your kindness is appreciated. " Lu Li stands beside Liu Qing with a faint smile. Huang Yutian suddenly realized that the two were in the same group. He looked at Lu Li with gloomy eyes and said with a sneer, "don''t tell me, Miss Liu is also your girlfriend." "That''s not true. I''m the president''s bodyguard." Lu Li replied with a faint smile. He wanted to say that he was right, but he noticed Liu Qing''s threatening eyes and immediately changed his words. Sure enough, Liu Qing is different from Jia Wen. "Since that''s the case, get out of the way. I''m talking to Miss Liu. You little bodyguard are not qualified to interfere. Or do you think you can make a decision for Miss Liu? " Hearing Huang Yutian''s words, Lu Li thinks this boy is really overcast. Liu Qing asked Lu Li to give way first. Meimou looked at the Yellow rainy day in front of her and said, "I''m sorry, he said it well. I really don''t have time. If I have something else to do, please excuse me. See you tomorrow. " After that, Liu Qing went directly to the hotel. Seeing this, Lu Li kept up with him and didn''t pay any attention to him. Looking at the back of their departure, Huang Yutian''s eyes became vicious and said: "since you dare to refuse me like this, you''ll have a good look!" "You''re quite comfortable today. You can''t see anyone during the day, and you come back after drinking at night? Are you here to work or on vacation Liu Qing saw Lu Li and sat on the stool in his room. She gritted her teeth in anger. At the beginning, she didn''t say anything when she saw Lu Li go out. After all, he was only a bodyguard, not really his own bodyguard. It''s really boring to let him stay in the hotel all the time. If you want to go out for a walk, go. But later she found out that she was wrong, even if Lu Li went out early and came back late. This afternoon was an accident. "Well, don''t be angry. I don''t know about your negotiation. Even if I stay here every day, I can''t help Lu Li knocked his legs and enjoyed the air conditioning in the room. Lu Li dunked and said again, "what you told me was that I would be a bodyguard only when there was some trouble this time. What''s the trouble? There''s no trouble here every day. There''s nothing I can do. I can only go out and have a look. " "Do you have any reason? I''m not letting you work for nothing! Didn''t I pay you? If you take the money and don''t work, can you order it? " Look at Liu Yuqing''s arms and despise him. When I asked him for help at that time, I didn''t expect that this guy even asked for money from himself. Finally, he was known as earning money to marry Zhang Yu. Hearing this, she almost picked up the water cup and killed Lu Li. But Liu Qing knew that Lu Li had other women, and he didn''t want money at all, so he asked for it. Even if you want money, it''s shameless to ask for such a reason! Seeing that he turned his head to one side and didn''t speak, Liu Qing took a deep breath and said, "if nothing is the best, I''m afraid there will be something unexpected. The water in the imperial capital is so deep that anything can happen. " Lu Li nodded after listening, and he agreed with Liu Qing. On the surface, the imperial capital seems very calm. The five families are in charge, and the other forces are very quiet. There is no other action. However, there is an undercurrent. Many forces are involved in black and white. If one is not careful, he may be eaten without any bones."Don''t worry, I''m sure it''s OK." After Lu Li finished, he got up and patted his clothes and left Liu Qing''s room. He didn''t care about the cooperation. At that time, the problem of Liuqing company. But her safety, no one can threaten. The next morning, Liu Qing came to Huang Yutian''s company with his company. After waiting for more than ten minutes, Huang Yutian and others came to the meeting room. He was followed by several senior executives of the company. As for what they negotiated, Lu Li paddled the whole course and didn''t hear anything. However, he noticed that there were also individuals in Huang Yutian''s team who did not speak and did not listen to the contents of the negotiation. His eyes are all on Liu Qing. That person is big bellied, the wretchedness of a face lets a person look at disgust. It''s really boring for such a guy to beat Liu Qing''s attention. Lu Li has just known that this person is also a member of the Huang family, known as Huang fatty. It''s just that he has no ability, so he has no position in the Huang family. It''s just relying on the Huang family''s signboard to pull the tiger''s skin. The memory of the first day is the same as Liu Qing''s estimation, which is not smooth. After all, I didn''t give Huang Yutian a good face yesterday, so the other party made a lot of stumbling blocks today. However, he had to consider the development of the company, so he didn''t block the road. Huang pangzi looks at Liu Qing''s plump body, his eyes are full of obscenity, and his scarlet tongue is licking his lips. "Hey, hey, what a beauty, I really want to have a taste... " Chapter 350 Huang Pang''s head is full of Liu Qing''s figure after he goes back. His position in the Huang family is not high, and he was able to enter the company because of the Huang family. Otherwise, he is not qualified to enter the company. He also knows that he can''t do anything, so he goes out drinking with a group of friends every day to find a woman. In the evening, Huang Pang comes to the bar he often goes to, but this time he is not so happy as before. Other people also noticed Huang Pang''s change and asked, "brother Huang, what''s the matter with you? I don''t seem happy today? " "Alas." Huang put his glass on the table and sighed, "I saw a gorgeous creature today. It''s absolutely the best!" "Really? Brother Huang read countless women, and there are women that brother Huang never forgets? " All of them are rich and dandy. They are idle all day. They are only interested in eating, drinking, whoring and gambling. Huang pangzi recognized from their voices that they didn''t seem to believe in such a woman. He hummed coldly, "don''t believe me, you guys. I''m going to the negotiation meeting with baodalan company today. The president of baodailan is a woman. That''s a real beauty! Compared with her, the ones she used to play are not as good at all! " After hearing this, people immediately became interested. It''s absolutely not easy for Huang to say that! At this point, they also began to look forward to meeting that person. "She''s not an ordinary person, the president of baodailan, and she''s here to talk business with the Huang family. If I don''t dare to ruin my business, I won''t let it go. " After hearing Huang pangzi''s words, people were a little depressed. A sharp eyed man turned his eyes and said with a sly smile, "brother Huang, in fact, it''s not impossible." "Oh? What do you mean Huang Pang looks at him curiously and asks. They all focused their eyes on him. The man said with pride, "we''ll tie her directly and take her away. The overlord will bow hard!" "Monkey, didn''t you listen to me? If she were an ordinary person, she would be in my bed. The key person is also the president of a big company. This can''t be done casually! " Huang thought he could say something good, but he didn''t think it was such a way. It''s not the first time they have done this kind of forcible abduction, but they are all people with no background. Finally, I gave them some money and sent them away. Some may also develop into their own toys, but also play a few days, no interest. When the monkey saw that everyone was not interested, he said: "brother Huang, listen to me. I haven''t finished yet. Don''t worry, I promise there will be no problem! " The yellow fat man looked up at him and said, "what''s the matter with you? You haven''t even seen her before, and she''s on the brain? " "Brother Huang, how does her background compare with yours?" "How can she compare with the Huang family?" Huang chubby said disdainfully, although his status in the Huang family is not high, but after all, it is still the Huang family. So I can still use this identity, and other people will give me some face because of the Huang family. Why are we afraid of the monkey? As long as we take her away without knowing it, she will be forced to go to the police at that time. " "And now she''s still cooperating with the Huang family. Brother Huang, you can just record a video and use it to coerce her. Such a final negotiation can also contribute to the Huang family! " After hearing the monkey''s words, Huang Pang fell into thinking. He felt that there seemed to be some truth in what the monkey said, but once Liu Qing said this kind of thing, it would definitely bring him a lot of trouble. Her reputation was ruined, and she had no face to stay in the company. He again coerced her to give the profits to the Huang family. At that time, we can not only coerce Liu Qing to be our own forbidden man, but also contribute to the Huang family, killing two birds with one stone. After thinking about this, he burst into laughter and said, "good boy, your head is still turning fast?" "Haha, in fact, I did this two days ago! There is a daughter of the boss of a company who has been fooled by me. She is afraid to go out and dare not say so up to now. I can only continue to be at my disposal, ha ha! " Huang Pang thought about it and frowned, "but how can we get her out? She must have her own bodyguard in the hotel where she lives, and other people in the company will also be in the hotel. " "It''s all up to me. Business people like them will have to talk about it for a few more days. Brother Huang, give me her information, and I''ll step on the spot in the next two days! " The monkey patted his chest and said triumphantly. At the moment, Huang Pang''s mood was completely better. He drank the wine directly and said with a grin: "monkey, I''ll leave it to you! Well, I''ll take you to play with me. Let''s have a 3P "Ha ha ha, thank you, brother Huang!" A few days later, Liu Qing had no way to leave the imperial capital because he didn''t get along with the Huang family. At this time, she became a little fidgety because of her work and kept herself in the room. Seeing that she has been doing this for several days, Lu Li doesn''t bother her. He goes out to look for Jia Wen. Deng Deng! Liu Qing is thinking about how to negotiate with the Huang family tomorrow. Suddenly there is a knock at the door. Suddenly, a trace of displeasure appeared on her face. She went to the door and said, "who?""Hello, I''m a waiter in the hotel. A gentleman asked me to give you something." Hearing the voice coming from outside the door, Liu Qing was more puzzled. When she opened the door, she saw the waiter in front of her empty handed and asked, "what is it?" But just as Liu Qinggang finished, suddenly a man came out from one side and covered Liu Qing''s mouth and nose. Just a few seconds later, Liu Qing was unconscious and passed out. The man quickly took out a black bag to put Liu Qing in, and then put her in the garbage truck as if nothing had happened. At this time, Lu Li came back from the outside and saw a man carrying a black bag into the car. The man was still holding a pair of women''s high-heeled shoes. Although Lu Li had some doubts in his heart, he didn''t think much about it. He just felt that the pair of shoes seemed to have been seen anywhere. Just as he was about to enter the hotel, his mobile phone suddenly rang. Lu Li picked up the phone and said, "what''s the matter?" "The president is gone!" Hearing the anxious voice from the other end of the phone, Lu Li did not dare to delay and ran upstairs. Looking at the anxious assistant, Lu Li said: "what''s the matter?" "I, I don''t know. Just now I came to the president and asked her if she wanted to eat, but the president didn''t speak. No one answered my phone. I''m afraid someone will open the room if something happens, but there is no one in the room, and her computer is still on. " Listening to the assistant''s words, Lu Li suddenly thought of the black bag. His face suddenly changed. At this time, Lu Li remembered why the shoes looked so familiar. That''s Liu Qing''s shoes! "Give me your car key quickly!" The assistant was startled by Lu Li''s voice. Lu Li took the key and ran out. Chapter 351 Lu Li had just seen the license plate number at such a glance, and now he still has some impressions in his mind. Lu Li chased the car in the direction it left. Although it is the peak time in the evening, the speed of land departure has not slowed down at all. His car was racing along the road. But not everyone dares to drive like Luli. At this time the monkey in the car has some can''t wait to take Liu Qing back. He looked at the sleeping creature in the bag, with a thick color of obscenity in his eyes. At the beginning, they all thought that Wang pangzi was joking. After all, there were dozens of women they had slept with, and they were not worried about one woman. But after seeing Liu Qing, he realized that what Huang Pang said was true. Even if has been in a coma in the past, is still so charming. If it wasn''t for the fear of Huang fatty, he would have jumped on the car. The monkey looked at Liu Qing''s long white legs, proud chest and swallowed saliva. Later, he must lick Liu Qing''s whole body and taste her well! "Brother Huang, I got it!" The monkey picked up his cell phone and got through to Huang pangzi. After hearing the monkey''s words, Huang chubby laughed and said, "OK, come back quickly. Let''s have a good night together!" After hanging up the phone, the monkey looked out of the car and frowned, "Xiao Liu, why are you driving so slowly? How long will it take to get there! " Hearing his dissatisfied voice, Xiao Liu said with a bitter smile, "brother monkey, it''s the evening peak. I really can''t drive fast. Don''t worry. We''ll be there in a moment "All right, hurry up, this woman is really tempting! It''s hard for me to go up. " The monkey complained and no longer looked at Liu Qing, but turned his head out. Xiao Liu noticed the dissatisfaction of the monkey and said with a smile: "brother monkey, although you can''t get on her, you can touch her. Have a good time first! Anyway, brother Huang doesn''t know. " When the monkey heard what he said, his eyes lit up. As long as you don''t get on with this woman, no one knows. As for Xiao Liu, I''ll drive by myself later and let him touch it too. In this way, they are grasshoppers on the same rope. He can''t sell himself. After thinking about it, he patted Xiao Liu on the shoulder and said with a smile, "good boy, I feel good after a while. I''ll drive, and you''ll try your hand first." "Thank you very much, monkey Just as they were talking, Liu Qing had opened his eyes. At this time, her head is still a little dizzy, obviously also affected by the drug. When she saw the wretched man in front of her, her face suddenly changed and she said, "you, who are you?" "Oh, the beauty wakes up so soon? It seems that I can''t wait. Ha ha ha The monkey laughs happily. He thinks Liu Qing wakes up more interesting. Liu Qing''s heart sank when he found that his hands and feet had been tied up. I didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen, and it''s still in the hotel. She took a deep breath, tried to keep herself calm, and said in a deep voice, "who are you? If you want money, I can give it to you! " "Ha ha, money? Are we short of money? But brother Huang said how beautiful you are. He wanted to see you. So let''s invite you over. " Monkey jokingly smile, eyes unbridled looking at Liu Qing''s body. When Liu Qing heard brother Huang in his mouth, his voice became a little cold and said, "is it a rainy day?" "No, I''ll know when you get there." The monkey shook his head and denied. After hearing his answer, Liu Qing was even more puzzled. Huang Yutian has been looking for herself these days, so she subconsciously thinks that Huang Yutian kidnapped herself. It turned out that someone in front of me actually denied it. Now she couldn''t understand who was so bold as to kidnap herself directly. The monkey saw that her face was constantly changing. He rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "OK, don''t guess any more. I''ll know when you get there. But there''s a traffic jam on the road now. Why don''t we play first? I use my golden right hand to make you feel better! " "Do you dare to look at Liu''s face with cold smile? You''re not the boss, are you? If I tell your boss when I get there that you touch me in advance on the road and don''t pay attention to your boss, what do you think he will do to you? " When the monkey heard her, he stopped breathing. Looking at Liu Qing''s eyes, he suddenly got angry and said: "this idea is from Laozi. Brother Huang said that later, let me play with you with him! Brother Huang won''t talk about me "Ha ha, isn''t it? Do you believe that? You''re the boss. Will you let your boss accept the woman you like to play with behind your back? " Liu Qing tried to keep himself calm and suppress his inner fear. Monkey at this time in the heart very regret, early know just began to get more medicine. Now Liu wakes up. If she touches her now, she tells Huang pangzi. Then he won''t give himself good fruit. "Well! After that, I''ll show you what I''m good at. I''ll make you lie on the ground and call Dad! " After the monkey put down a cruel word, he ignored her. Liu Qing is also relieved, at least now he will not be violated. At the moment, she only hopes that someone can quickly find out that she is missing, and then save her.At this time, Lu Li is still chasing all the way, his speed has already exceeded, but he can''t care so much now. Liu Qing will be bound by others, and he is also responsible. After all the rage, he finally saw the car. After that, Lu Li followed the car all the time and didn''t plan to stop them directly. Anyway, now that I have found them, I just need to follow them to know who is behind the scenes. When I was following them, the car suddenly turned and was about to turn red. Lu Li''s eyes slightly coagulated and stepped on the accelerator directly. Hand turning the steering wheel, stepping on the brake, a gorgeous drift directly followed up. Seeing this scene, all the drivers were shocked. It''s the first time they''ve seen people drift like this in the city. The key is on the road in the evening rush hour. "Handsome! I must find this man! With his help, maybe I can win the game this time! " At this time, a person on the side of the road happened to see the operation of Lu Li. She was excited and looked at Lu Li''s car and quickly took a picture. The photo was then sent to others. "Hey, I just sent you a picture. Check it for me. I want to find this man!" After that, she hung up the phone, looked at the direction of Lu Li''s departure, and said with pride, "you can''t escape from Miss Ben''s palm!" Chapter 352 Lu Li didn''t know that he was being watched by others. At this time, all his attention was on the car in front of him. Fortunately, the movement just created by himself was not noticed by other people, so he was able to follow them quietly. More than ten minutes later, Lu Li followed them to a hotel, and the car drove directly into the garage. Seeing this, Lu Li quickly followed, but soon others stopped him. "Hello, sir, there is no parking space here." Looking at the security guard in front of him, Lu Li saw that the car had already driven in and said faintly, "why can the car just drive in and park?" "This is a private parking space, and our young master can park there naturally. I''m sorry, but you need to go to other parking spaces. " The car that the security guard saw Lu leave is not bad, at least not what he can afford. So I don''t dare to speak too arrogantly for fear of offending him. In the imperial capital, unless your strength is strong enough, such as the five families that have reached the ceiling level of imperial power, it''s nothing if you pretend to be arrogant. But as long as you don''t, don''t be too presumptuous. Even the Lai family did not dare to be too arrogant in the emperor, let alone a small security guard. Lu Li was not hard for him, so he ran in immediately after finding a parking space. Lu Li bypasses the security guard and comes to the parking lot behind him. He sees that the car has been parked inside, but there is no trace of the person. He noticed a staircase and hurried in. But when he came inside, Lu Li had no target. Now I have no idea where the other party has gone. Now he can only find a way to go to the monitoring room to monitor and find someone. But just as he was about to go to the monitoring room, Lu Li suddenly noticed a familiar face. It suddenly occurred to him that this was the man with high heels outside the hotel! It''s a coincidence that Lu Li''s eyes become sharp. It seems that they really have a destiny. When Lu Li found him, he immediately followed him. The monkey just asked Xiao Liu to send the person to the room first, and he went to the toilet first. I didn''t want to be discovered by Lu Li. Originally prepared to go upstairs to leave, he was suddenly locked by Lu Li''s throat, unable to make a sound. While there was no one around, Lu Li quickly dragged him away. "You, who are you?" The monkey looked at Lu Li in front of him, his eyes full of fear. I didn''t expect that I would be kidnapped in my hotel. Lu Li''s icy voice suddenly came out of his mouth: "where did the woman you just tied go?" "Women? What woman? I''ve been in the hotel all the time. I''ve never been out. " When the monkey heard Lu Li''s words, there was a flash of panic in his eyes. However, he soon recovered and insisted that he had never left the hotel. I have never seen the woman in Lu Li''s mouth. Looking at him, Lu Li sneered: "my patience is limited. Don''t challenge my patience!" "Che, do you think I''m scared! I tell you, this hotel is all owned by my family, and I''m covered by the people of Huang family. If you dare to touch me, I''ll destroy your family! " The monkey sneered and directly showed his identity to threaten Lu Li. But he didn''t know that Lu Li''s family was his villain. After hearing what the monkey said, Lu Li didn''t say any more, so he directly pointed on the monkey. Soon he was frightened to find that his body was not working. The whole person lay paralyzed on the ground and couldn''t move at all. "You, what have you done to me!" At the moment, the monkey was filled with fear, which he had never seen before. Looking at his disgusting face, Lu Li said coldly, "don''t worry. If you don''t tell the whereabouts of that person in a minute, you will be doomed to lie in bed in your life." Voice just fell, Lu Li once again in his body a few points. Soon, the monkey felt that some changes had taken place in his body. It seemed that there were countless insects crawling in his body, which made him itchy and intolerable! He wanted to shout out, but he couldn''t make a sound at all. Now he completely flustered God, Lu Li this kind of method is he unheard of. He wanted to scratch his body to stop itching, but the itching was in his body, so he couldn''t scratch it at all. And now he can''t use his strength at all, he can only roll on the ground. The monkey was itching and bumping his head against the wall. Looking at his painful appearance, Lu Li said faintly: "do you want to say it? If you say it, I''ll let you go right away. If you don''t, you itch to death. " Hearing Lu Li''s words, he kept nodding. Seeing this, Lu Li untied his acupoints. All of a sudden, a sense of comfort swept the whole body. Without the strange itching, the monkey vomited. He just thought he was going to itch to death. "You''d better hurry up. If you don''t tell me, I''ll let you try harder means!" Hearing Lu Li''s voice sounded like a devil in the monkey''s ear, his fear did not dissipate. He quickly replied, "I, I will take you now." ... on the other side, Xiao Liu has brought Liu Qing to the room. Huang Pang had been impatient for a long time. When he saw that Liu Qingzhen had been brought, he laughed wildly."It''s you!" Liu Qing still has some impression on him. At that time, when negotiating, she noticed that this man was always peeping at himself. But at that time, she didn''t pay attention because of her work. What she didn''t expect was that the other party was so bold and tied herself up directly! "Hahaha, President Liu, we meet again. I''ve loved you since the first day I saw you. Today I can finally realize my wish Huang Pang Zi licks his lips. He looks at Liu Qing in front of him with hot eyes. However, he suddenly realized that the monkey was not here, so he asked Xiao Liu, "where''s the monkey? Where has he gone? " "Well, brother monkey went to the toilet first. He said he would come soon." After hearing Xiao Liu''s words, Huang pangzi said nothing more. Liu Qing''s silver teeth clenched and looked at him, saying: "the people of the Huang family can even do this kind of thing, shameless!" "Shameless? You haven''t seen anything more shameless. President Liu, I have admired you for a long time. As long as you follow me tonight and serve me well, your company will naturally be taken care of by the Huang family in DIDU! " The more angry Huang pangzi was, the more comfortable he was. He enjoyed the abnormal pleasure. "No way! Even if I die, I will not be cheap to you Seeing Liu Qing''s appearance that he would rather die than follow, Huang pangzi gradually closed his smile and said, "die? Even if you die, I will not let you go. When the time comes, all the brothers will take advantage of the heat to give a shot, then they will strip you naked and throw you on the road, so that everyone can have a look at President Liu''s body, ha ha ha At the moment, Liu Qing could not hold on any longer, and a sense of fear spread on his face. Chapter 353 "I will not let you go! Even if you are a member of the Huang family, you will be put in jail! " Hearing Liu Qing''s angry voice, Huang pangzi was stunned and immediately laughed. It seems that I heard some funny jokes. He sat on the stool and looked at Liu Qing, joking: "don''t worry, you won''t. I''ll take pictures of our love and collect them. If you want to upload it to the Internet, I can see more people "No, no!" Liu Qing''s face was pale at the moment, without a trace of blood. A deep chill poured directly from the sole of the foot to the tianlinggai. If so, she would rather die at once than be insulted. Looking at the normally upright and steady Liu Qing will be afraid, Huang Pang is even more dignified. It''s only interesting to conquer this kind of woman. He put the camera on the table and sneered, "don''t worry, as long as you cooperate with us, this kind of thing won''t be seen by others. As long as the brothers are comfortable, we will naturally return the video to you. " "Hahaha, brother Huang, why do you talk so much with the girls? The brothers can''t stand it!" "That''s right. Brother Huang, you''ve got to be the first to show us your strength." "Yes! Let her see how good you are! I guess she can''t stand begging for mercy for more than ten minutes at most! " Listening to the foul language in their mouth, Liu Qing is no longer the usual superior president, but an ordinary weak woman full of helplessness and longing for someone to save her. Looking at the people in front of her, she was filled with despair. Liu Qing''s mind suddenly came up with the figure of Lu Li, she very much hope that Lu Li can immediately appear here, save himself out. "Damn, monkeys are really slow! Forget it, we won''t wait for him. Let me have a taste of the president. Hehe, I''ve played with so many women, but the president hasn''t played yet! " Looking at him coming towards himself, Liu Qing was forced to the corner directly. Her heart was full of fear, and her voice became a little disordered, saying, "don''t, don''t come here!" "Hahaha, you were very arrogant in our company a few days ago? So many people in the company have not been able to change your mind and let you sign the contract. But it''s a pity, fat Lord, I''ve done what they can''t do today! " Huang Pang took off his coat while he was talking. Liu Qing wants to hit the wall directly in her heart. She would rather die than be humiliated. But her movements have long been noticed by others. Xiao Liu picked up a bottle of medicine and suddenly sprayed it on her. After smelling the medicine, Liu Qing was in a trance, and his consciousness soon became uncontrollable. The whole person felt weak and sat down on the ground. The yellow fat man looked at Xiao Liu and said, "Why are you all addicts? Is there any strong aphrodisiac? I want to see how the president looks. Let''s have a look at the president''s spray. Ha ha ha! " "Hey, hey, brother Huang, wait a minute. I''ll get it right now." Xiao Liu ran away excitedly after he said that, and he couldn''t wait. Just as he took out the aphrodisiac, he heard the knock of the door. "Brother monkey must be back. I''ll open the door!" As soon as Xiao Liu opened it, the monkey flew in and knocked him down. The movement outside also startled Huang pangzi and others. They quickly went out to see the situation, just saw Lu Li come in. Huang pangzi was a little surprised. He had seen Lu Li and knew that he was from Liu Qing. Although he didn''t know how Lu Li got here, he didn''t feel the slightest panic in his heart and sneered: "what are you doing here?" Lu Li ignored him and walked forward to see Liu Qing squatting in the corner. For a moment, an endless anger directly filled his chest. Fortunately, Liu Qing''s clothes are not messy, which makes him feel relieved. Seeing that he didn''t pay attention to himself, Huang Pang got angry and yelled at Lu Li: "Damn it! When Laozi doesn''t exist! Don''t shoot that bitch in front of his mother Get Huang Pang''s order, other people''s eyes suddenly become ferocious. Everyone looked at Lu Li walking towards him with a cruel look on his face. Lu Li just stood there quietly, unhurried, without the slightest panic. "Hit him!" I don''t know who yelled first, and a group of people swarmed up. Lu Li did not retreat, but rushed up. These people are hollowed out by wine and sex, and they have no fighting power at all. Especially when I met Lu Li, it was even more fragile. In a moment, everyone fell to the ground. Huang Pang''s face is turning blue at the moment. So many people can''t even clean up a young man in his twenties. It''s too weak for him! But after he noticed Lu Li''s eyes, he was awed in his heart and said: "you, don''t mess! I''m a member of the Huang family. If you move, I''m against the Huang family. You''ll die ugly! " "In this way, we''ll treat it as if nothing happened tonight, and you can take her away!" Huang pangzi also knows that he is definitely not Lu Li''s opponent, although he is not reconciled. But he had no other way. Lu Li looked at him and said with a sneer, "that''s it? It didn''t happen? It can''t be so private. " "Don''t go too far! Our Huang family is not easy to get into trouble! " Huang pangzi saw that Lu Li had no plan to stop and roared. Lu Li''s eyes narrowed slightly and rushed directly in front of him, then kicked him away.Feeling the severe pain brought by his body, Huang Pang directly rolled on the ground and screamed. Lu Li looked at him coldly and said: "this matter will not end so simply." "I, I''m wrong. I''m obsessed with sex. I shouldn''t kidnap her. Let me go." Huang pangzi saw that Lu Li actually did it. Now he was really afraid. He began to kneel on the ground and beg for mercy to Lu Li regardless of everything. Lu Li looked at him and said, "did you design this time, or did Huang Yutian take part in it?" "I designed it myself. I wanted to take her as my own, so I designed this kidnapping." Huang Pang was afraid that he would be beaten again, so he said everything honestly. After listening, Lu Li took out his cell phone from his pocket and said, "good. I''ve successfully recorded." "You! You bastard Huang Pang''s face suddenly changed. If he let others know about this, he would certainly discredit Huang''s family. At that time, he would be punished by Huang''s family. Maybe at that time, Huang''s family would abandon him directly. Lu Li ignored him and raised his foot again to step directly between Huang Pang''s legs. All of a sudden, the scream sounded again. This time, the sound was heartbreaking, but soon there was no sound. At this time, Huang Pang has completely passed out. Chapter 354 After putting away the mobile phone, Lu Li quickly helps Liu Qing up, but now that she is sprayed with ecstasy, she has no strength to stand up. But Lu Li cured and picked her up and left here. Liu Qing leaned in his arms and felt a sense of dependence and security for the first time. If Lu Li didn''t come in time, he would be completely destroyed today. After returning to the hotel, Liu Qing was taken back by Lu Li. Everyone was shocked. They have never seen Liu Qing and any man like this. However, they soon found that Liu Qing seems to be different from usual, but now the door is locked by Lu Li, and they can''t go in to see what''s going on. "If we know the president''s secret, will we be fired?" "Lying trough, when you say that, I suddenly think it''s possible. Before, I thought that the president had a bodyguard. Why did he suddenly change to Lu Li. And he was so free that the president didn''t even talk about him. Now I understand that their relationship is different. " A man with glasses pushed down his eyes, and the analysis was right. After hearing the speech, people also felt that it was very reasonable. Although Liu Qing is really missing, you don''t have to carry him back like this. Even under special circumstances, they all found that Liu Qing did not have the slightest resistance in Lu Li''s arms, but enjoyed the feeling. This makes them more convinced that the relationship between the two people is really extraordinary! "Cough, I don''t know anything tonight. I''ve been sleeping. You haven''t seen me." "Me too. I''m all fighting landlords in the house. You haven''t seen me." "Yes, yes, I haven''t come out, I haven''t seen anything, I don''t know!" When they saw that Liu Qing had come back, they left one after another, saying that they didn''t see anything. I''m afraid I''ll be remembered by Liu Qing in the future, and then I''ll give it to them all. After returning to the room, Lu Li took out his silver needle. Now Liu Qing''s medicine hasn''t been completely removed. He looked at Liu Qing, eyes clear as water, said: "I take off your coat this time is to force out the medicine, no other meaning." But at the moment Liu Qing has fallen asleep, can''t hear Lu Li''s voice at all. He took off Liu Qing''s clothes and saw her smooth and white back. Lu Li took a deep breath and suppressed the evil fire in her body. Lu Li stabbed the silver needle into her back and then turned it gently. After a while, Liu Qing gradually regained consciousness and opened his eyes. Soon she felt a little cold on her upper body, and then she found that she had no clothes on her upper body at all. Suddenly a wave of shame and anger came to my heart. "I''m trying to help you. I don''t mean anything else." Lu Li, also aware of her emotional changes, then spoke. Liu Qing saw that Lu Li''s eyes were as clear as the lake water, and there were no other unclean things in them, so he knew that he was not lying. And she found that her body became more and more relaxed, and her previous sense of powerlessness gradually disappeared. It took about half an hour for Liu Qing to recover completely. When she was about to say thanks to Lu Li, she suddenly felt a rush of urine, blushed and gritted her silver teeth. "I, I want to go to the toilet and pull out the needle." After hearing her words, Lu Li pulled out all the silver needles. Liu Qing quickly got up from the bed and ran to the toilet without wearing shoes. Because he felt that he was about to choke, Liu Qinggang couldn''t wait to take off his underwear when he got to the toilet. But just because he was in such a hurry to recover, he slipped and fell to the ground. At this time, she could not hold on any longer and poured out directly. After hearing the movement of the toilet, Lu Li was so nervous that he ran to see what was going on. But when he got here, because Liu Qing had peed out, he didn''t notice and slipped directly, and his face was right under Liu Qing''s body, and he was drenched. Liu Qing has taken off his underpants to the position of his legs, and the spring light under his body is exposed to Lu Li''s sight, which makes him unable to move his eyes away. Even the holy water on the head, eyes straight at her. Liu Qing, who was already ashamed, was also shocked by this scene. She didn''t expect this to happen. She didn''t even pull a man''s hand, but today she came back in Lu Li''s arms. And he took off his clothes to show his back. Although he is helping himself, Liu Qing knows that his upper body must have been seen by him! But I didn''t expect that something more shameful happened now. I was so disheartened that I made such a joke! She found that Lu Li was still lying on the ground, completely ignoring the liquid on his head. There was anger burning in his beautiful eyes, and his silver teeth clenched and said, "I didn''t see enough, did I? You''re not going to get up! " "Well, that''s enough." Hearing her voice, Lu Li immediately recovered and got up from the ground. When he saw Liu Qing''s eyes that he wanted to kill, he quickly backed out, and whispered: "the taste of hometown." But this sound is heard by Liu Qing, originally she didn''t know what meaning, can see his lower body immediately understand. "Go away!" Liu Qing struggles to get up from the ground, then immediately takes off his clothes and cleans his body. After washing, he took the bathrobe in the bathroom and came out of the bathroom. During this time, Lu Li also went to another bathroom to take a bath and change his clothes.See Liu Qinggang just out of the bath appearance, the temptation of wet hair can''t move eyes, deep breath, let oneself try to keep calm. But at the moment, Lu Li thought of what had just happened in the toilet. "You..." just ready to speak, Lu Li saw that she glared at herself, and closed her mouth directly. Liu Qing looked at him coldly and said, "come to my room with that dress!" "Oh, good." Lu Li quickly agreed, picked up the room card and ran to her room. Lu Li put all her clothes in a bag. When she came out of her room, she met a subordinate of Liuqing company. They looked at Lu Li strangely and said, "Why are you here? How''s the president? " "Oh, Liu Qing is fine. She took a bath at my place and had no clothes, so let me come and get her a dress Lu Li held the bag in his hand and replied. Hearing Lu Li''s words, their faces changed slightly, and they said in their heart: has the relationship between them reached this stage?! It''s over. I see something I shouldn''t see! "Well, I didn''t see anything. I didn''t see anything." "Why? Why am I blind? You wait for me, hold me Looking at the inexplicable two people, Lu Li said a word of insanity and then returned to his room. Chapter 355 After changing clothes, Liu Qing regained his old temperament. She wanted to beat people up when she thought of what happened to fat Huang tonight. It''s all because of him that makes me so miserable today! "We''ll go straight back to Cloud City tomorrow!" Liu Qing''s face was very ugly, although he was very unwilling. But she was afraid that there would be other things left here. What happened tonight has already scared her. After hearing this, Lu Li shook his head and said, "no, and tomorrow we''ll go directly to Huang Yutian and continue to talk. We''ll make the request this time, and he will certainly agree. " Liu Qing''s eyes flashed a trace of consternation. She didn''t understand where Lu Li was so confident. In recent days, they have made the biggest concession in the negotiation with the Huang family. But even so, the Huang family still did not agree. But now Lu Li says that they will ask for it tomorrow, and Huang Yutian will agree, which makes her hard to believe. "Why do you say that?" Liu Qing doesn''t understand, facing Lu Li Road. Lu Li took out his mobile phone and then played his previous recording. After hearing the contents, Liu Qing''s face became very ugly. This is the recording of Lu Li''s plan to kidnap Liu Qing recorded by Huang pangzi and monkey. Liu Qing''s voice was chilly and said, "what do you want with this?" "This is the weapon." Lu Dao is proud to hold his cell phone. Seeing that Liu Qing was still confused, Lu Li explained: "although Huang pangzi is very poor, he has no ability. But he is a member of the Huang family after all. So his behavior can also appropriately represent the Huang family. " "If this information is leaked out and let the managers of other companies know that the people of the Huang family even dare to start with the president of the cooperative company, what credibility is there? Who dares to continue to cooperate with the Huang family?" After hearing Lu Li''s words, Liu Qing understood that Lu Li wanted to use this thing to negotiate with Huang Yutian! Lu Li continued: "although the Huang family has a big business, if many companies dare not cooperate with them, the Huang family will not be able to bear the consequences Liu Qing clenched his fist and gritted his teeth! That''s it! " ... at the same time, the fat man on the other side was found and immediately sent to the hospital. Huang Yutian went to the hospital to ask about the situation after learning about it, but what he didn''t expect was that Huang Pang was so bold that he even dared to fight Liu Qing''s idea. But also directly tied away the other side, want to bully hard bow! "Damn, are you a pig! You can think of such a stupid idea, and you''ve been found out?! How come you didn''t kill him! " Although Huang fatty''s generation is bigger than Huang Yutian''s, his status in Huang''s family can''t be compared with Huang Yutian''s at all, so even if he scolds him, he doesn''t dare to reply, so he can only lie quietly in bed and listen. "I, I know I''m wrong, but that boy looks down on our Huang family. This revenge must be avenged!" Huang pangzi already knew that he was crushed by Lu Li, and his lower body was completely destroyed. His face was grimly twisted by the anger. Huang Yutian didn''t say anything. It''s good that the other party doesn''t ask for trouble. He looked at the yellow fat man, light way: "you first rest, I left." The next day, Huang Yutian received a call from Lu Li, which surprised him. He picked up the phone and said, "what''s the matter?" "Ha ha, you should know about last night? What do you think I came to you for? " After hearing Lu Li''s voice, Huang Yutian took a deep breath and said, "come on, what do you want?" "I''ll give you an address. You come to me. Let''s talk face to face." After Huang Yutian hung up the phone, he drove directly to the place that Lu Li said. Lu said, "it''s good for him to talk when we close the door." "What happened yesterday is our fault. I want to apologize to Miss Liu personally." On a rainy day, Huang took a sip of the tea on the table and said faintly. Although he said to apologize, Lu Li did not see a trace of guilt and sincerity from his face. Sure enough, the pride of the big family did not allow him to bow. Lu Li said with a light smile: "then you don''t have to apologize. This time I''m sent to talk about the solution with you." "Come on, what do you want to do?" Huang Yutian calmly looks at Lu Li, but he wants to know how Lu Li will solve it. After hearing what he said, Lu Li said with a smile: "it''s very simple. We will negotiate with you again tomorrow, but this contract is proposed by us. You just need to accept it." After hearing Lu Li''s words, Huang Yutian immediately sneered and said, "I thought you wanted to solve it. It was the idea. But I''m sorry, I can''t promise. Of course, we will make some concessions, OK? " "No, all the requirements of the contract are put forward by us. You just need to agree. We are different from you. We will certainly give you a way to live and not let you suffer too much. " Lu Li didn''t want to refuse directly, his attitude is very clear, the contract must be put forward by baodailan. Huang Yutian''s smile gradually converged, looking at Lu Li''s gloomy way: "don''t go too far, although yesterday''s thing is Huang pangzi''s fault, but it''s a little bit too bad to blackmail us with it!""I don''t think so. The Huang family is not the only power of the imperial capital, nor the strongest existence of the five families." After Lu Li finished, he played back yesterday''s recording. After hearing this, Huang Yutian turned ugly and said, "what do you want to say?" "If this recording is accidentally sent out, then everyone will know what the faces of the Huang family are. I don''t know if anyone will dare to cooperate with Huang at that time Lu Li picked up the teacup and looked at Huang Yutian playfully. Huang Yutian looked at Lu Li gloomily and said with a sneer, "do you want to threaten me with this? We have driven Huang Pang out of the Huang family. " "But he used to be a member of the Huang family, and his identity was that of the Huang family. You still can''t change anything by doing this. When other families see that something has happened to you, they will certainly take part in it. At that time, I don''t know how long the Huang family will last? " After hearing Lu Li''s words, Huang Yutian clenched his fists and scolded Huang fatty in his heart. How can they be so passive! "If you lose both, do you dare to do it?" Huang Yutian squints at Lu Li. But he didn''t have the slightest worry and said, "Liu Qing said he didn''t care. Although it has some influence, it is not in the way. But your Huang family has been more affected. " "Do you have to do that?" Looking at an angry yellow rainy day, Lu Li leisurely said: "it must be so." Chapter 356 Huang Yutian looks at the leisurely Lu Li on the opposite side, and he grits his teeth in anger. But he knew that what Lu Li said was not wrong. If it was really known by others, I''m afraid that few people would dare to cooperate with the Huang family in the future. "Well, I promise you! But you must give it to me Huang Yutian had no choice but to agree. "No problem. I''m talking about credibility." Seeing that Huang Yutian had promised, Lu Li raised his cup and said with a smile, "thank you very much. By the way, I''ve already paid for it. You can drink slowly. " After that, Lu Li left here, leaving Huang Yutian alone in the room to vent his anger. When discussing the contract with Huang Yutian again the next day, Liu Qing''s people found that this time it was surprisingly smooth. The other side accepted all the demands they put forward. And the people over there are also very depressed. How can Huang Yutian be like a different person today. He agreed to everything the other party said. "It''s finally over. We''ll leave the capital tomorrow." Looking at the contract that has been signed in hand, Liu Qing''s heart is completely relaxed at this time. Lu Li leisurely sat on the chair and looked at her, shaking his head: "I can''t leave yet. I have something else to do. " "What are you doing here?" Liu Qing looks at him suspiciously and inquires. After Lu Li told her about himself, Liu Qing frowned and said, "you still want to talk business with Huang Yutian. It''s too dangerous. Why don''t we stay and help you. " "It''s OK. It''s not hard for me on a rainy day. Don''t worry. You can leave here early tomorrow morning. " After hearing Liu Qing''s words, Lu Li refuses directly. Although she knows what will happen if she stays here. Deng Deng! But at this time, a knock came out of the door. Lu Li opened the door and saw Liu Qing''s assistant standing outside the door. He said, "where''s your president? Go to her." "No, no, I''m looking for you." Lu Li is slightly stunned, looking for me? He doesn''t seem to have anything to do with his assistant, does he? The assistant looked at him and said, "you drove away in my car last night. Now someone has come to look for the owner of the car. But I didn''t drive the car yesterday, so the man came to you. " After Lu left, he was puzzled "It''s me!" Suddenly a girl about 18 years old appeared in Lu Li''s sight. She looks young and lively in casual clothes and a pair of ponytails. A face like a porcelain doll makes people want to peck it gently. The big eyes of Shuiling look at Luli curiously. "You drove the car last night?" After hearing her words, Lu Li nodded and said, "yes, it''s me. Who are you? What can I do for you? " "Ha ha, that''s great. I finally found it! Let''s go. Let''s find a place to have a good talk. I hope you can help me with something. " The woman jumped up with joy when she saw Lu Li admit it. Lu Li had no choice but to leave with her temporarily. He took the girl to his room, gave her a glass of water and said, "come on, who are you? What''s the matter with me? " "Hello, my name is Qin LAN." Lu Li looked at her and said, "people of the Qin family?" "Yes." She was not surprised to hear Lu Li tell her story. After all, the Qin family is very powerful in the imperial capital. When it comes to Qin, many people will think of the Qin family. Qin LAN looked at him and said with a smile, "I''m here to see you in a car race this time." "What car race?" Lu Li was directly confused. The car race was none of his business. "Well, I bet with a club man to have a car race. The loser will quit the club forever. Then I saw your drift last night. It''s really cool, so I think your technology must be good. I hope you can help me to participate in the competition! " After Qin LAN says her purpose, Lu Libai looks at her and feels that this kind of thing is really boring. It''s just a gamble set by the children of a big family. Although Lu Li''s driving skills were really good, he didn''t intend to help her, so he refused directly: "I don''t have time and I don''t want to go." "Oh, no, what can we discuss! Or you''ll get the bonus after you win? Or what you want, I can help you! " Qin Lan thought that Lu Li would agree directly. After all, he said that he was a member of the Qin family. But I didn''t expect Lu Li to refuse herself decisively, which surprised her a little. In the past, people were eager to do things for themselves without asking for anything in return. This time is no exception. Many people in the club want to help her. But Qin LAN all refused, because the strength of these people is not enough to see. She knew that the other side would invite very powerful people to help, and the people in the club only played. Compared with the technology, it was much worse than Lu Li''s last night! Lu Li sat on the stool leisurely and said: "I don''t want to go. I will offend others after I go. I don''t want to add any new enemies now. You''d better find someone else. And my skill is so mediocre that I can''t help you. " "It''s OK. Don''t worry. I''ll cover you. No one will dare to touch you!"Lu patted her on the chest and said nothing more. The other side must know Qin Lan''s background and dare to challenge her. He must be from five families. He has no time to help her now. "Who is the man you are playing against?" Lu Li glanced at her and said faintly. Qin LAN a listen, on the face surface a silk sullen, clench teeth way: "is Chu Mingyue that guy!" "Chu Mingyue? What''s her relationship with Chu Mingxuan? " Lu Li eyebrows pick, looking at Qin LAN asked. "She''s Chu Mingxuan''s sister, and she and I have always hated each other. This time, because of some things directly quarrel, then directly set up gambling, losers want to permanently quit the club, can no longer participate Qin LAN stopped and said again: "in fact, I don''t care about the club. I can add it or not. But I just don''t want to see that guy''s arrogance. Hum "Not at all. Besides, aren''t you two going to get married? There''s no need to make it like this. " Lu Li helplessly looks at her, and is really a member of the Qin family. He suddenly feels that Qin LAN and Qin Ya are quite similar in temper. Qin LAN, who was already very angry, became even more angry after hearing this. She clenched her pink fist and said: "who wants to marry them! It''s all decided by the elders themselves. Yuyan doesn''t want to marry Chu Mingxuan at all! " Lu Li, who is preparing to drink water, pauses when he hears the long lost name and immediately looks at her with wide eyes. He is shocked and says, "what do you say?" Chapter 357 Qin Lan was startled by Lu Li''s sudden voice. Looking at Lu Li''s shocked expression, she didn''t have a good way: "what are you yelling at! Give me a fright "Well, I''m sorry, I''m so excited. Who is Yuyan you said just now? Is her name Qin Yuyan? " When Lu Li talks, he can''t help breathing quickly. He seems to be looking forward to Qin Lan''s reply. Qin LAN gave him a white look and said, "yes, my sister''s name is Qin Yuyan. What''s the matter? You know my sister? No, you can''t know each other. It''s just a name you''ve heard. " Listen to her talk, Lu Li light smile. How can they not know each other? They had sex in Haishi before. At this time, the beautiful woman appeared again in Lu Li''s mind, and the past seemed to emerge in front of his eyes. Qin LAN saw that he did not speak, frowned: "Hey, what are you doing?" "No, it''s OK. You go on. Was she forced?" Lu Li is pulled back to reality by Qin Lan''s voice. Seeing that she looks unhappy, she quickly opens her mouth and digs off the topic. Qin Lan thought of this thing and said: "of course, it''s forced! Everyone said Chu Mingxuan was very good, but my sister didn''t want him at all. But the family felt that they wanted to cooperate with the Chu family, and Chu Mingxuan liked his elder sister very much, so she had to marry him. " "Later, my sister was so angry that she ran away from home. After going away for a while, the family were all crazy. I wanted to find her, but I didn''t know where she was Lu Li couldn''t help laughing in her heart. She said that it should be Qin YuYan''s time in Haishi. Lu Li sighed in his heart that the people of the Qin family were really willful. "Later, when my sister came back, she didn''t speak much and didn''t refuse it any more. Although the elder sister does not say, but I know she certainly does not want to marry! It''s because of this that Chu Mingyue and I quarreled, so you must help me take a good breath! " Qin LAN longed to see Lu Li. She just wanted to fight for face for her sister. As for the club, she didn''t care. Lu Li did not refuse her this time. Since he is Qin YuYan''s sister, he has no reason to refuse. And Chu Mingxuan dares to rob his woman. He is just looking for death. And Chu Mingyue is his sister, just teach her to help Qin LAN. "No problem. I helped you." After hearing Lu Li''s promise, Qin Lan was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Lu Li agreed so quickly, and immediately said with a smile: "great! Thank you, thank you "But I have a condition." Lu Li suddenly asked Qin LAN to stop her excited laughter, but she was not angry. After all, I''m here to help her. It''s right to ask for some benefits. Looking at what, Qin Lan said, "what are the conditions?" "It''s very simple. I want to see Qin Yuyan." Lu Li looked at her, but also deliberately Qin Yan three words to increase. Qin LAN a listen to stare big eyes to look at him, quickly refuse a way: "no, no! I can''t promise you that! " "No? It''s just a meeting. " Lu Li white her one eye, does not matter the way. "Well, you must have been plotting something wrong. I understand. Like Chu Mingxuan, you must be greedy for my sister''s beauty! " Qin LAN suddenly becomes angry, like the lioness protecting the calf, watching Lu Li warily. Seeing her like this, Lu Li said helplessly: "you think too much. Your sister and I are friends. We''ve known each other for a long time "No way! My sister doesn''t have many friends in the imperial capital, and I know all of them. Why didn''t I know she had a friend like you? " Qin LAN turns her head to one side directly, disdaining the way. "Isn''t she away for a while? Don''t you want to know where she went? That''s where I met her. We are really friends. You can go back and ask her if you don''t believe us Hear Lu Li''s words, Qin LAN Leng next. Qin Yuyan really went out for a while, and didn''t say where she went after she came back. She looked at Lu Li, puzzled: "what you said is true?" "It''s true, of course. Well, I promise to help you play. When you go back, ask your sister if she knows a person named Lu Li. If she wants to see me, please help me. If you don''t want to, forget it, but I''ll still help you, OK? " Qin LAN nodded after listening, because what Lu Li said was not a loss to her. Thinking of this, Qin LAN promised: "no problem, I''ll tell my sister when I go back. I''ll come to you tomorrow night, and you''ll help me win the competition!" "It''s a deal!" After waiting for Qin LAN to leave, Lu Li cracks a smile at the corner of his mouth, and he finally wants to find her. What he didn''t expect was that Qin Yuyan was actually a member of the Qin family. Qin LAN is very happy at this time, he finally found the right person. What makes her curious is that Lu Li knows Qin Yuyan. But she knows her sister very well. In her impression, Qin Yuyan doesn''t seem to have spoken to her male friends. No, there are no male friends at all. So she thinks that Lu Li is either lying, or he has a different relationship with Qin Yuyan. Qin LAN is 18 years old, and she knows something about this love. At this time, she has been excited to run home, directly to Qin YuYan''s room."Sister Yuyan, open the door, I''ll tell you good news!" After listening to the urgent sound outside, Qin Yuyan is helpless. My sister is always so hot. She opened the door, looked at the panting Qin LAN, gave her a glass of water, said: "slow down, how can you be so anxious." "Hee hee, I have good news." Qin LAN drank water and said with a smile. Qin Yuyan white her one eye, quietly sitting on the side, do not know what to think. Qin LAN sat down beside her and said with a smile, "sister, don''t you want to ask me what my good news is?" "It''s just finding someone who can help you compete? What else can you do? " Qin Yuyan nodded her head and said with a smile. Qin LAN covered his head and said in surprise: "sister, you are so smart. You guessed it directly! Yes, I''ve found the man last night. He drifted a lot yesterday! Just like a real Racer! " "Yes, but my sister doesn''t want you to play. It''s not necessary." Qin Yuyan gently touched her head, in the Qin family, only a few of their own sisters and her relationship is quite good. Qin LAN hummed coldly: "no! That man can''t speak ill of his sister! " After that, Qin LAN suddenly thought of Lu Li''s words, then looked at her suspiciously and said: "sister, do you know a man named Lu Li?" Chapter 358 Hear the name in Qin Lan''s mouth, Qin Yuyan looks at her in some consternation. Her eyes were full of disbelief and she said, "how do you know this man?" "Why? So what he said is true! Sister, who is he? " Qin LAN see Qin Yuyan so excited look to know that Lu Li did not deceive himself, he really know his sister. Qin Yuyan did not directly answer her, but asked: "you said found a candidate, is he?" "Yes." Qin LAN nodded. After confirmation, Qin Yuyan is in a complicated mood. She has been buried in the heart of the person actually appeared in the imperial capital. At that time, after she had a relationship with Lu Li, she knew that they couldn''t be together. If someone knew that he would be in danger. So Qin Yuyan directly returned to the imperial capital, did not mention anything. When other people saw her coming back safely, they didn''t ask her much. She has accepted her life and will not fight any more. His heart has been filled with Lu Li, no longer accommodate others. It doesn''t matter if you marry Chu Mingxuan. Anyway, it''s just a tool for marriage. "Sister, you haven''t told me who he is. He said he promised to help me play, but he asked to see you once Qin LAN tells Qin Yuyan about her conversation with Lu Li. Naturally, I am very happy to hear that he still remembers himself. But she did not dare to see Lu Li. The Qin family also attached great importance to the marriage. After all, the cooperation between the two countries can make them stronger. If we meet Lu Li now, he will not only offend the Chu family, but also the Qin family will regard him as an enemy. Qin Yuyan resisted the impulse to see him and shook her head: "I don''t know. I don''t want to see anyone." "Why? Sister, you know him. Do you like him? " Speaking, a bold guess flashed in his mind, Qin LAN directly blurted out. Qin YuYan''s delicate body trembled and quickly denied: "no, no, I''m just friends with him. Now that I''m engaged, it''s not good to see other people again. Forget it. " Qin LAN see she no matter how all don''t agree, then leave temporarily. But she knew that her sister must want to see her. She noticed the pain in Qin YuYan''s eyes. A bold idea sprouted in her mind. The next night, Liu Qing leaves because he has to deal with the company''s affairs, while Lu Li still stays in the hotel waiting for Qin Lan''s arrival. After seeing Qin LAN, before Lu Li spoke, Qin Lan said directly: "I ask you, do you like my sister? To tell you the truth, I hate people who tell lies Lu Li looked at her with great interest, this girl has some meaning, unexpectedly so frank. Lu Li did not deny it, nodded: "yes, I like your sister, and she also likes me. You should have asked her? " "Bah, shameless, my sister won''t like you!" Qin LAN looked at Lu Li angrily. After a while, she said, "I''ve asked my sister, she said I can''t see you. But I can see that my sister is in pain. " Lu Li took a deep breath, clenched his fist, his eyes became sharp, and said: "it''s all because of Chu Mingxuan." "Yes, the marriage of the Chu and Qin families was ordered by the elders. They valued it very much. If you find out that you have other relations with your sister, you will be in danger. I guess my sister is also worried about this. Cut, lucky guy, I really don''t know what my sister likes about you. " Qin LAN looks at Lu Li unhappily, but there is a trace of jealousy in her eyes. She thinks that Qin YuYan''s care and protection for Lu Li is better than her sister. Lu Li glanced at her helplessly and said, "OK, let''s wait until the end of the game. Anyway, I won''t let your sister marry him." "You are a man! Let''s go to Chu Mingyue and ask for some interest first Qin LAN excitedly waves her car key. Then she drove with Lu Li to the track this evening. This place is the only mountain near the imperial capital. It is winding around, which is very suitable for racing. So the place was bought directly by the club as their own place. At this time, a lot of young people have gathered at the foot of the mountain. They are all from the club. They know that today is the gambling game between Chu Mingyue and Qin LAN, so they are very excited to come here to watch the game. Chu Mingyue and Qin LAN are members of the five families of the imperial capital, and now the marriage of the two families has been known by many people, so they still have conflicts in this period of time. Naturally, these people are very interested in coming to have a look. After all, these two are first-class beauties in the imperial capital. Naturally, they want to meet. "Well, Qin LAN is sure to lose this time." In the crowd, a young man put his arms around a naked woman and sighed. After hearing what he said, people around him rushed to him and asked, "man, why do you say that? Have you got any inside information? " "I heard that Chu Mingyue has found a professional racing driver this time, and has won the world championship. This kind of person where is the ordinary racer to be able to compare After hearing his words, the crowd was slightly surprised and immediately said, "isn''t that a foul for her?" "Why bother? The other racer''s age is up to the standard. How can it be considered a foul? Besides, what they say is that they can find foreign aid, so Qin LAN has no choice this time. "After hearing this, everyone felt sad for Qin LAN, but this time she was doomed to lose. But not all of them are Chu Mingyue''s supporters, and some of them are in love with Qin LAN. Heard someone actually said Qin LAN will lose, immediately angry. A man came over and grabbed his collar and said angrily, "fart your mother! What''s wrong with her looking for a pro? How do you know Qin LAN didn''t find a professional player?! Damn, I''m sick of people like you! " "Shit, I''m just saying you''re so excited!" The man felt empty when he saw that there were many people behind him. He was just joining in the fun, but he didn''t expect that his casual words would provoke Qin Lan''s supporters. But their words directly angered Chu Mingyue''s supporters. "Damn, Chu Mingyue is sure to win today! Don''t be so arrogant "Who the hell are you?! The dog is looking for death "Damn, you dare to scold me, I''ll beat you to death!" In an instant, the whole scene was in a mess. Then the sound of the flute calmed them down, and everyone looked along. A beautiful woman came down from the car with a faint smile on her face. But this smile does not seem to have much goodwill, but a touch of pride and disdain for others. Everyone stopped when they saw her. Chu Mingyue came. Chapter 359 When Chu Mingyue appeared here, she immediately attracted people''s attention, and many people showed their admiration for her. The Chu family is the first family of workers in the imperial capital. If they can get Chu Mingyue''s attention and even have a chance to be with her, they will step up to heaven and enter the upper class society directly. And Chu Mingyue is not that kind of ugly, on the contrary, she is full of beauty, now only 18 years old, she has been graceful. This has a background, plus her delicate appearance, naturally has a lot of pursuers. It''s just that many people are here to join in the fun, so they also know that they are not worthy. However, there are still some family members looking at Chu Mingyue admiringly, hoping to let her have a look more. Noticing the fiery eyes of the crowd, Chu Mingyue raises her neck like a proud white swan. She enjoyed the feeling of being praised by people. Especially to see the pursuer because of her fight, let her more happy. Of course, she will not easily agree to the pursuit of those people, in her eyes, those people are absolutely not worthy of their own. Unless there is someone better than his brother Chu Mingxuan. Chu Mingyue looked around for a week and didn''t see Qin Lan''s figure. The people around her quickly complimented: "it seems that Qin LAN is afraid to come. As expected, Miss Chu is better." "It''s a pity that it''s no fun." Chu Mingyue still hopes Qin LAN to come, because she specially invited a professional player to help herself this time. She wants to see the despair on Qin Lan''s face. After waiting for more than ten minutes, they saw a red sports car coming. When they saw the people coming, they got excited again. They knew it was Qin Lan''s car! After seeing Qin LAN get off the car, Chu Mingyue walked over and said with a sneer, "I''m afraid you won''t come directly. Then you Miss Qin will be really famous." "Cut, you are less where nonsense, if you lose today, get out of the club for me, and shout three times that I am a bitch, let everyone hear!" Qin LAN is disgusted to see Chu Mingyue''s smile. This kind of fake smile is what she hates. It''s just the same smile and disgusting as her brother Chu Mingxuan. Chu Mingyue said with a smile: "no problem, if you lose, you should do it." Then she noticed the appearance of Lu Li, and felt that Lu Li was very strange and obviously not a member of the imperial capital. Chu Mingyue took her eyes back and said with disdain, "so this is the helper you''ve got. It looks pretty good, but I''m afraid the technology won''t work. " "Well, I don''t think you can match Miss Ben. Lu Li is very good. You''ll lose this time! Hum Qin LAN is full of confidence in Lu Li. She has seen a lot of games, but compared with Lu Li''s drift last night, they are almost as good as that. Chu Mingyue heard her boast and sneered: "you can only be happy now. I''m looking forward to your despair later. Zhou Bo, come and say hello to them. " After hearing the name, the crowd was boiling again. They all play racing, and naturally they know the name of this person. It is said that he is a dark horse rising suddenly. He won the second place in the first competition. Now everyone expects him. "It''s over. Qin LAN will lose this time." "I''ve seen this man''s game, he''s so fierce! I didn''t expect Chu Mingyue to invite him here. " "But how did he come back to the imperial capital? Are you ready to go back to China for development? " There was constant discussion in the crowd, but most people''s voices were inclined to Chu Mingyue. Then, in the noisy discussion, a handsome man came over, his eyes full of confidence. With a faint smile in his mouth, he said, "Hello, I''m Zhou Bo." "Lu Li." After seeing Zhou Bo, Qin Lan also felt uneasy. She didn''t expect that Chu Mingyue invited him here. Seeing Qin Lan''s face a little ugly, Chu Mingyue said: "what''s wrong with Miss Qin? Are you not feeling well and ready to leave "Cut, don''t be proud! I don''t know who will win or lose! " Qin LAN doesn''t want to lose the upper hand either. She says angrily and cheers herself up. She tells her that Luli must be OK. "All right, I''ll see you on the court." Chu Mingyue sneered and turned to leave. Zhou Bo also took a deep look at Lu Li and went back to his car. He came back this time for Chu Mingyue. Now he has made some achievements in the car, but his career as a racing driver is short. So he wants to seize this opportunity to get Chu Mingyue''s favor, so that he may have a chance to step into Chu''s home. In his opinion, Lu Li just came to give him welfare. He is also a professional player. How can he lose to Lu Li who has never been on the track. However, he did not dare to be careless. Over the years of professional competition, he never despised any opponent, even if he was a chicken. "Luli, you must win!" Qin LAN constantly cheers Lu Li on the side. Anyway, there is no other way to do it now. All he can do is place his hopes on Lu Li. Lu Li light smile, way: "you still think about how to take me to see Yu Yan."After that, he drove to the track. He is too familiar with this kind of car. In his skills, car racing is too easy for him. Even one hand can do it. Lu Li doesn''t pay attention to Zhou Bo at all. Let alone he is a dark horse. Even if the number one person comes here, Lu Li can abuse the other person completely. Before coming, Qin LAN has told him the appearance of the track. Although he has not been here, he knows it well in his mind. Even if you can run with your eyes closed. Looking at the two sides have been in place, the whole court becomes quiet, and everyone is nervous looking at the two cars on the track. There was only the sound of the car engine. Chu Mingyue doesn''t have the slightest worry in her heart. She believes that Zhou Bo can definitely win over that nobody. Drop! After seeing the signal, the two cars rushed out directly. The game finally started and the crowd got excited again. But soon they found that Luli''s car was obviously behind Zhoubo. Qin LAN immediately realized that Zhoubo''s car was refitted. "It''s Zhou Bo''s own car, he said it''s easy to use. It''s a pity that your eldest lady''s car is not bad, but it''s worse than his. " Chu Mingyue looks at Qin LAN with a sneer. There is a flash of pleasure in her eyes. She is eager to see Qin LAN make a fool of herself in front of everyone. Chapter 360 At this time, Zhou Bo looked at Lu Li behind him, his eyes full of disdain. His car is used in his own race. He has the same running in as the car. It''s not comparable to Luli at all. Zhou Bo did not intend to tease him, but Chu Mingyue said, this time to let Qin LAN lose face. And he also wants to perform well in front of Chu Mingyue. Think of this, Zhou Bo suddenly accelerated, the distance between the two cars constantly began to pull down. Seeing this, the crowd booed. In their view, Lu Li has no chance to win. Many people who originally supported Qin Lan also began to scold Lu Li, feeling that his strength was too poor to disgrace Qin LAN. However, Luli didn''t think so much at this time. In its opinion, good performance of the car is one aspect of winning, but it''s not absolute. After all, cars are dead, people are alive. It''s the people, not the cars, who decide to win the game. At this time, Lu Li and Zhou Bo are like an adult holding a wicker and a child holding a sword. No matter how powerful the sword is, it can''t match the wicker in Lu Li''s hand. Just after the start, there is a straight track. It all depends on the performance of the car. Last week, Bo really had an advantage. However, Lu Li knows that the most important things in this place are not the straight tracks, but the twists and turns. This is the opportunity for Lu Li to surpass him. Now he is just familiar with the car, his mind has already drawn the whole track. Looking at Lu Li''s leisurely driving, although Qin LAN doesn''t show too fierce on the surface, she can''t help but scold her in her heart. She suddenly felt that she was wrong. Lu Li''s technology was not like this before. But she soon denied the idea. Now she must believe in Lu Li, and she also believes in Qin Yuyan. Qin LAN is just Qin YuYan''s vision is very high, how can people who can enter her heart be simple. "Come on, Luli." Qin LAN took a deep breath and kept cheering for Luli. "Come on, you can continue to bet now! Buy Zhoubo one pay one, buy Luli one pay 20! The last five minutes At this time, a fat man on the other side came over, his small eyes were shining, and he kept shouting. Now everyone is watching the game, but they are not annoyed by the shouting. On the one hand, the current situation is one-sided. In their hearts, Luli has lost. On the other hand, this man is not an ordinary person, but Song Wan of the Song family! Among the five families, the Song family is definitely the first in business. Song Wan, who grew up in the Song family and was the son of the owner of the Song family, naturally inherited this talent. Although he was only 22 years old, he was able to manage a company independently and orderly. But he prefers this kind of wagering to these. It''s exciting to bet like this. When people heard Song Wan''s words, they not only sneered, "now there are those who buy Luli to win. I''m afraid it''s not a fool." "Ha ha, yes! People with a clear eye can see that Zhou Bo must have won, and Lu Li can''t have won. " Song Wan looked at them with small eyes, and the thief said with a smile, "since that''s the case, you can try again. Although there is not much money, there is one thing, one thing. In the last five minutes, it''s time to make a bet! " "Can I leave next week?" Hearing that someone was so shameless and said it directly, other people immediately joked and said: "you are too much, killing people and killing hearts!" "Ha ha ha, if I can, I''ll add more to Zhou Bo!" "Yes, yes, we are, too. They are all Zhou Bo''s!" Hearing the shouts of the crowd, Qin Lan''s silver teeth clench. These bastards supported themselves before, but now they have turned around for a small profit. It''s too much! However, seeing this, Chu Mingyue laughs. She wants to see Qin LAN make a fool of herself. Every time she and Qin LAN meet, they are just like fate. They always fight and humiliate each other. This time, she wants Qin LAN to shout out that I''m a bitch in front of everyone, and let her lose face! Soon, less than 10% of the people support Lu Li and Qin LAN, and some of the last people plan to continue to become Zhou Bo. "Look But at this time, suddenly someone in the crowd exclaimed. When people heard about it, a car quickly shuttled around the corner. The distance between the two cars is getting closer. Seeing this behind the scenes, everyone was surprised and speechless. They all know how dangerous the curve is, especially in this place. If you are not careful, you may fall off the cliff and even lose your bones. But in front of me, the car didn''t even slow down. It drifted directly around the curve. It was so pleasant. "Lying in the manger, what a hell of a force! This is a cruel man "Tortoise Tortoise, if I could drive slowly, it would be good. It''s drifting and it''s not slowing down. Isn''t it a game of life?" "Is this really Lu Li? He was obviously behind a lot just now. Why did he suddenly become so fierce? Are you on drugs? " At this moment, the crowd was ignited again, and there was constant discussion. Soon someone thought of something and ran to Song Wan and said excitedly, "song, brother song, I want to change the old one back to Luli!""Hey, hey, I can''t change it." Song Wan narrowed his small eyes and had the smiling face of a unscrupulous businessman. After hearing Song Wan''s words, the man didn''t give up and said, "I''ll add it to Lu Li!" "No, no, no, it''s time. Five minutes have passed. It''s closed." Song Wan shakes his head and refuses. He is not a fool. Song Wan also found that Lu Li is now suddenly accelerating, and the distance between them has begun to shrink infinitely. I''m afraid that Luli is likely to overtake. At the same time, more than 90% of the people will win the next week, and the amount of money has been hundreds of millions! If Lu Li wins, all the money will be his own. How can he leave suddenly. "Haha, fat master''s vision is still good. There are some things in Lu Li that I like." Song Wan was secretly happy that he made several hundred million yuan in one night. It''s really comfortable to have money. Ha ha ha! Qin LAN smiles happily at the moment. She notices that Chu Mingyue''s face has become a little ugly. There seems to be a trace of anger in her eyes. She says to her on purpose: "is this a professional player? It''s funny enough. " "Don''t be proud! Lu Li is just starting to catch up! Zhou Bo''s strength is not weak. He can''t catch up with Zhou Bo! " Chu Mingyue snorted coldly, biting her teeth angrily. Staring at Zhou Bo''s car on the screen. Qin LAN just a faint smile, no longer say what, now her heart to Lu Li again ignited hope, sure enough, sister''s vision is not wrong. This man does have some strength. Chapter 361 Zhou Bo had already left Lu Li behind, and even couldn''t see a shadow for a time. But at this time, he found that Lu Li had come after him, which shocked him. He knew very well how dangerous the corners were. He slowed down when he passed the corners, but Lu Li''s catching up now showed that he passed the corners faster than himself! "Damn it Zhou Bo scolded secretly. He didn''t dare to be careless. His nerves were tense in an instant. This time he must, in order to get Chu Mingyue''s appreciation, but also for his dignity. He''s a professional, and he''s been given a lot of responsibility. If he loses to Lu Li, he will have no face to play again. This matter will certainly be sent to the Internet, at that time, perhaps they will be mercilessly abandoned, their own life will be completely over. Think of this, his eyes have a little crazy surging, but in any case, Luli''s car is like a bone maggot general, how can''t throw off, but also constantly shorten the distance. "Shit Zhou Bo roared, but there was nothing he could do. On the contrary, it was like an incompetent bark. Lu Li looked coldly at the car in front of him and suddenly speeded up again. And his change was also seen in people''s eyes. Everyone saw that Lu Li was still speeding up in such a place, and there was an amazing shout again. "Is there something bothering me? I want to die on purpose?" "I''m convinced. I''d like to call him the strongest!" "I want to be a teacher! Coach, I want to learn to race "The coach told you to go away." "..." outside the stadium, all the people are excited to look at the car on the screen. Even watching professional games has never made them so excited. They once suspected that Lu Li was just playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger, but they felt strange. There is no Lu Li in the professional player, but his technique is impeccable. It''s a freak! They feel that if Lu Li goes to participate in the world race, he may be able to compete with the top racing driver. At this time, Lu Li had completely caught up with them, and the distance between them was less than 100 meters. Lu Li just followed him closely, neither surpassing Zhou Bo, but he didn''t get rid of him. It''s like playing with him on purpose. But now Zhou Bo has no choice but to bark. At this point has entered the end of the stage, after a big bend, after that is the final straight-line sprint. Zhou Bo believes that as long as he can hold the curve, he can''t compete with Lu Li in the straight sprint. After all, the performance of his car can''t compare with his own! "Ha ha, you are not going to lose to me in the end! I see how you can surpass me Zhou Bo has a crazy surge in his eyes. He deliberately blocks Lu Li''s face and doesn''t let him surpass him. As long as he holds the final curve, he will win! And Zhou Bo''s behavior is also seen in the eyes of the public, they understand the meaning of Zhou Bo, immediately scolded. "Mean! What the hell are the pro players?! Shameless "Shit, I''m sick to see him now! It''s a man who wins by his real ability. He''s a good one! " "Lao Tzu is a fortune teller. What is he?" However, there are also some people talking for Zhou Bo. After all, winning the game is the key. As for intrigue, it doesn''t matter. Blame Lu Li for being backward from the beginning. Lu Li looked at the car in front of him and sneered. It seems that he is at his wits'' end. At this time, he no longer kept his hand, and the car speeded up again and ran directly into Zhou Bo''s car! After seeing Lu Li''s action, Zhou Bo''s face suddenly changed. He was going to die with him! "Shit, madman!" Zhou Bo thought he was just bluffing himself, but Luli''s car didn''t slow down and rushed directly. He didn''t dare to gamble with Luli, so he immediately speeded up and pulled the distance away again. But Lu Li did not follow him to speed up again. At this time, he has entered the corner. If he accelerates like this, something will happen. Zhou Bo looked at the curve in front of him and raised a curve with conspiracy at the corner of his mouth. Eyes sinister looking at the Lu Li behind, grimly said: "since you want to die, I will complete you!" The crowd watched the two chasing each other, and their hearts were all tied together. If you keep this speed, the car will not be able to catch the last drift over the curve, and it is likely to fly directly out of the runway. These two people are obviously gambling their lives! Chu Mingyue doesn''t care about these. As long as she can win, it doesn''t matter who dies. But Qin LAN is different. Lu Li comes to help because of her own reasons, so she doesn''t want Lu Li to have an accident. And Lu Li and Qin Yuyan still have relations, if let her know, will certainly not accept. Looking at the approaching curve, Zhou Bo felt more happy in his eyes. He said madly, "ha ha, Lu Li, go to die!" Zhou Bo suddenly moved the car away and slowed down. Luli''s car suddenly passed him and ran into the fence. Most people can''t react to sudden changes. There was a trace of sadness in people''s eyes. They thought that Lu Li could surpass, but they didn''t expect that this kind of thing would happen. But just when people thought it was over, Luli''s car still didn''t slow down, and at the same time, it turned quickly, a gorgeous drift directly exceeded Zhou Bo''s front. The changes between electric light and flint make people confused. Such reaction and operation make them completely confused!Zhou Bo was also absent-minded for this second. Unexpectedly, Lu Li escaped. But it was this second of absence that made him lose his victory. At this time, he was still very fast. Seeing that he was about to hit it, Zhou Bo quickly hit the steering wheel. But when he turned around, Luli''s car was almost gone. Although he tried to speed up, he still couldn''t catch up. When Lu Li''s car crossed the finish line, there was a complete silence. A moment later, there was a thunderous sensation. They think it''s very profitable to come here today and see such a wonderful game. Lu Li''s name is also completely recorded in their hearts. As for the money just lost, in fact, not many people care about it. Who is short of money here? It''s just for fun. They would like to see such a happy match even if they pay for it again! "Asshole! Rubbish Chu Mingyue looks at the car that rushes over the line dully, some can''t believe it. Zhou Bo, who he found, lost to Lu Li. Then she roared angrily, and all the people just watched her quietly and didn''t dare to speak. Qin LAN complacent smile voice, she goes to Chu Mingyue there, way: "bitch, how? Are you comfortable? " "Who are you calling a bitch?" Chu Mingyue looks at Qin LAN coldly. But Qin Lan was not afraid of her at all, and sneered: "it seems that Miss Chu won''t admit it. She said that the loser would call herself a bitch in front of everyone. Why don''t you say that? It''s true to keep the promise, Chu Mingyue. " Hearing the strange irony in her mouth, Chu Mingyue feels that her face is flushed by the fan. Chapter 362 Soon, Luli and Zhoubo have also come back from the driving meeting. Qin LAN runs excitedly, stretches out his thumb and says: "cowhide!" "It''s a small idea." Lu Li faintly smiles and throws the key to her. Zhou Bo''s eyes are dull at this time, and he seems to be very depressed. Where is he so energetic at the beginning. Lu Li not only won the game, but also completely broke his heart. He has never seen such a famous person to win. It was hard for him to believe. Chu Mingyue now sees Zhou Bo and wants to kill him. She angrily scolds Zhou Bo: "get out! Useless trash After hearing Chu Mingyue''s words, Zhou Bo didn''t say much. Just before leaving, Lu Li took a deep look and drove away in his own car. Qin LAN stops Chu Mingyue and doesn''t let her leave. She complacently says, "hurry up, don''t delay everyone''s time. Just one word, can you hurry up?" Chu Mingyue is full of anger in her heart. She clenches her teeth and looks at Qin LAN. If she said this, what face would she have in the future. Even if others don''t dare to say it openly, they don''t know how many people will talk about it. "I can quit the club and promise you other requests, but I won''t say that!" Chu Mingyue decides to stay with her. Anyway, she won''t say that. Qin LAN cut a, way: "other request? I have only one request, to call myself a bitch. Hurry up. " "Qin LAN, don''t go too far! Your sister is going to marry my brother soon. Why are you so stiff? " Chu Mingyue saw how she didn''t agree, so she just played the emotional card. But she didn''t mention it. Qin Lan was more angry when she mentioned it. When she thought of the pain in her sister''s heart, she felt very uncomfortable. Qin LAN knew that it was all caused by the Chu family. At this time, her face was covered with frost, and her voice was cold: "you really don''t open any pot. It''s because of you that my sister is so sad! You have to say today, or you don''t want to leave here! " Looking at the two men, others dare not breathe. These two are not ordinary people, immortal fight, they these mortals just join in the fun to see. Otherwise, I''m afraid I don''t know how to die. At this time, several more cars came. After seeing the comer, Chu Mingyue''s face brightened and said: "brother! Here I am Lu Li also followed people''s eyes and saw the gentle man coming over with a smile. It''s just that the smile is too fake. His face is angular and his eyes are as bright as stars. There is a noble atmosphere between raising hands and feet, and the whole person''s temperament is different. This is the best person of the younger generation in the imperial capital, Chu Mingxuan! Chu Mingxuan fondled Chu Mingyue''s head and said with a smile, "you are more and more daring to come here to compete in the evening." Chu Mingyue looked at him wrongly and bowed her head and said, "brother, I''m wrong. I''m just angry!" "Alas." Chu Mingxuan sighed helplessly, then moved to Qin LAN and said with a smile, "Qin LAN, since we are all family, there''s no need to be so unhappy, right? Give me face. Let''s forget it today. I''ll help you if there''s anything I can do in the future. " "Cut, I don''t need your help. I can do it myself. And she agreed to it. I didn''t force her. Now it''s funny that if you lose, you don''t admit it. " For Chu Mingxuan''s words, Qin LAN doesn''t care. She coldly looks at the man in front of her and wants to slap him directly. But now the two families are going to marry. If she does this kind of thing, it will definitely bring trouble to Qin Yuyan and the Qin family, so she forces her anger. But there was no mercy in his mouth. Chu Mingxuan also knows Qin Lan''s temper. He doesn''t take it seriously because he is angry with a child. Chu Mingxuan looked at Lu Li and said, "this friend is a little strange. My name is Chu Mingxuan." "Lu Li, Qin Lan''s helper." After hearing Lu Li''s words, Chu Mingxuan''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise. Chu Mingyue came here to play. He knew that, and he helped to find Zhoubo. However, Lu Li was able to beat Zhou Bo. He was not surprised by his strength. And this man is so young that he has never heard anything. "Lu Li, it''s good that you have the strength. If you like, my Chu family is willing to help you become a professional After Chu Mingxuan finished, everyone looked at Lu Li enviously. It''s obvious that Chu Mingxuan wants to take Lu Li for his own use. At that time, Lu Li will no longer be a nobody, and he will be able to really ascend to the sky. And with Chu Mingxuan''s ability, in the future no accident is sure to be the owner of the Chu family. They want to kick Lu Li away and run to them, but Chu Mingxuan values Lu Li rather than them. But Chu Mingyue was not happy in her heart and said, "brother, how can you help him! I lost because of him "All right, stop it." After comforting her, Chu Mingxuan turns to Lu Li and says with a smile: "in fact, you and Mingyue have no big contradiction. These are not many children''s trifles. As long as you are willing to work in my Chu family, you will have a bright future with me in the future. "Qin LAN saw that he actually dug the foot of the wall in front of his own face. He was angry and gritted his teeth. But she didn''t say anything. Instead, she wanted to hear Lu Li''s answer. Lu Li shook his head and said with a light smile, "no, I don''t like to rely on others." Hearing Lu Li''s refusal to Chu Mingxuan, all of them suddenly screamed in their hearts. They think Luli is cerebral palsy. Although Qin LAN is a member of the Qin family, it''s far worse than Chu Mingxuan. This boy doesn''t want to join the Qin family with Qin LAN, does he?! Hearing that Lu Li actually refuses himself, Chu Mingxuan is also surprised. But he didn''t say anything more and said, "in that case, forget it. Qin LAN, let''s go first. Goodbye. " "Wait! She didn''t shout, she can''t go Qin Lan''s perseverance is not to let them go. But another car came, and when he saw the people coming down from the car, Lu Li''s heart jumped. I didn''t expect to meet at last, but the occasion didn''t seem very good. "Sister?" Qin LAN see Qin Yan unexpectedly came here, the heart is also very curious. Qin Yuyan slowly came over, but her eyes always fell on Lu Li. At the moment, although she was calm on the surface, she was really excited and finally met again. "Don''t make trouble, Qin LAN. I''ll take you home. " Chapter 363-364 Looking at the sudden appearance of Qin Yuyan, everyone was shocked in the same place. They have heard the news that Qin Yuyan is going to be engaged to Chu Mingxuan, but few people have really seen Qin Yuyan. I saw her wearing a long red skirt, skirt gently blowing in the wind. The green silk falls on the waist like a waterfall. The man is obsessed with it and the woman is jealous. Eyes are like silk, which makes people intoxicated. The incomparable high cold temperament makes people stop, but people can''t help but want to get close to her. Graceful as a bird, graceful as a dragon. "Yuyan, why are you here?" Chu Mingxuan''s face is still wearing a smile. Seeing Qin Yuyan, he goes directly to say hello. He was deeply attracted by Qin Yuyan when he first met her. From then on, he swore that this woman was the only one he loved in his life. For this reason, he worked hard to make himself the best person in the imperial capital, and he never touched any women. Just let Qin Yuyan look at herself more. When he heard that Qin Yuyan no longer resisted to get married, he was very happy. It''s just that I haven''t seen her since then. Now even he didn''t expect Qin Yuyan to appear here. He thought that maybe it was the same as his purpose to take Qin LAN home. Seeing him coming, Qin Yuyan said in a cold voice, "I''ll take Qin LAN home." When people see Qin Yuyan and Chu Mingxuan standing together, they sigh in their hearts that they are really talented and beautiful, a match made in heaven. Compared with them, even the night sky became dim. Qin LAN ran to her, angrily pointed to Chu Mingyue, said: "sister, she has not fulfilled her promise!" "Well, stop it and come home with me." Qin YuYan''s voice is very light, but Qin LAN dare not disobey her. After a simple answer, she followed her. Qin Yu Yan looked at Lu Li and said faintly: "since it''s Qin LAN you helped, you can go with me. We''ll give you a ride. " Qin LAN understood immediately, elder sister this is to see Lu Li. Then she ran over and said excitedly, "yes, yes, you can come with us, or there will be a little bitch to harm you." Speaking, she also deliberately provocative to see the eyes of Chu Mingyue, angry that she is bad directly rushed to play Qin LAN. Seeing that she kept squeezing her eyes, Lu Li laughed in her heart. Naturally he knew what it meant, so he nodded and said, "that''s the trouble." "Thank you very much." Lu Li thanks Qin Yuyan again. Then Qin Yuyan looked at Chu Mingxuan and said, "I''m sorry for the trouble today. My sister is a little naughty. I''ll tell her when I go back. " "It''s OK. Mingyue is also wrong. After that, we will be a family. These are no problems. " Chu Mingxuan is still so gentle, so that other women on the scene are envious of looking at Qin Yuyan. They secretly scold Qin Yuyan in their heart. If Chu Mingxuan does this to them, they will wash themselves and put them on his bed tonight. See they have left, Chu Mingxuan no longer stay, with Chu Mingyue back home. Seeing this, everyone went home one after another. I saw enough of the play tonight, and I enjoyed it thoroughly. I not only saw Lu Li''s superb driving skills, but also saw Qin Yuyan and Chu Mingxuan. I won''t lose tonight! Of course, Song Wan should be the happiest. After all, Lu Li directly brought him several hundred million yuan, which is simply a gift. He looked at the direction of Lu Li''s departure with the light in his eyes and whispered: "is Lu Li... Interesting." "Go back and rest early." Chu Mingxuan said sound to Chu Mingyue and then went directly back to his room. The original smile suddenly disappeared, replaced by a trace of anger. Although Qin Yuyan hides well, Chu Mingxuan still feels that she has an unusual feeling about Lu Li. Today, Qin Yuyan said to send Lu Li for a ride, which made him suspicious. At least he had never heard of such a thing. Qin LAN has a car, why let him and Qin LAN do Qin YuYan''s car to leave? Instead, let Qin Lan''s car stay in the club. This can allow Lu Li to drive back first. Can''t those who can win Zhou Bo drive on the road? It''s suspicious! Although there is no evidence in his mind to prove it. Qin Yuyan is the woman he identified, so he will never allow any other man to get close! "Hello, help me find a person, Lu Li." ... originally Qin Yuyan was driving with them, but Qin LAN insisted on driving, and finally drove Qin Yuyan and Lu Li to the back seat. She felt that she was really smart enough to create space for them. Qin Yuyan now has no previous cold, see Lu Li has been staring at himself, cheeks are a little scarlet, gritted her teeth: "you, you look at me for what." "Long time no see." Hearing Lu Li''s gentle voice, Qin YuYan''s frozen heart melts again. The memory of being in Haishi suddenly surged into my heart. She looked at Lu Li, showing a smile she had never seen before, and said, "long time no see." Qin LAN widened her eyes, once suspected that this was not her sister. She had never seen her sister smile so gently at home. These two people really have an affair! Lu Li''s mouth grinned, and he protected her in his arms. Qin LAN saw Lu Li''s action, but he stepped on the accelerator and rushed up excitedly. Even Qin Yuyan was caught off guard. Unexpectedly, Lu Li was so bold. My sister is still here."Cough, cough, cough, cough!" Lu Yan looked at Qin Yan and said, "don''t leave me coughing." "Then don''t you let go of your hand?"?! I''m still here! " Qin LAN sees Lu Li through the mirror and stares at him. Usually looking at very honest people, how dare so much. And so is my sister. Where''s the reserve? Why is it so quiet in his arms? "The two of you really have an affair! Hum, don''t tell me Listen to Qin Lan''s words, Qin YuYan''s cheek is more ruddy, but she doesn''t plan to get up. She felt comfortable in Lu Li''s arms. This feeling of long absence made her reluctant to leave. Lu Li looked at her attractive red lips and felt thirsty. He licked the corner of his mouth and printed it directly on Qin YuYan''s red lips, regardless of Qin LAN driving in front of him. "Ah! What are you doing?! I''m still here! Why don''t you find a place for me to go out? Don''t abuse me like that, will you? " Qin LAN is very regretful now. Why do she have to create space for them. As a result, they were happy and abused. However, they totally ignore Qin Lan''s opposition, and even forget to kiss. After a long time, Qin Yuyan gasps for the atmosphere and lies in Lu Li''s arms contentedly. Her voice sounds like a dream in the car. "At last we meet again." Chapter 365 Although Qin LAN scolds them for their behavior, she deliberately slows down the car so that they can spend more time together. Qin LAN takes Lu Li to the intersection where he can get a taxi and takes Qin Yuyan inside. After all, if it takes too long to get out, there will be other troubles. Lu Li knew their difficulties now, so he didn''t say much. He took a taxi to the hotel by himself. Now he has to go back and think about how to destroy the marriage between the Qin family and the Chu family. This is not so easy. The two families are the most powerful forces of the emperor. But Lu Li won''t give up easily. He won''t give up Qin Yuyan. The next day, Lu Li''s information had been placed on Chu Mingxuan''s desk. He frowned and glanced at the information. Chu Mingxuan has seen it carefully several times. It records that Lu Li was always in Yunshi before, and he has never been to the imperial capital. So it''s impossible for them to know each other, and they won''t be involved. "Is it true that I am too suspicious?" Chu Mingxuan shakes his head. Seeing these materials, he really can''t see what entanglement Lu Li and Qin Yuyan have. But his doubts were deeper. Lu Li is just an ordinary person. Even if he set up his own company with the help of the sun family, where did he learn his superb driving skills? He has seen the video of last night''s race, and even he, who doesn''t know how to race, is impressed by the technology. This kind of technology can''t be learned in a year or two. He feels that Luli is not a simple person. "Young master, Huang Xiao and Huang Yutian have come to see you." When he was puzzled, the housekeeper suddenly came to tell himself. Hearing that they came to find themselves, he waved his hand and said, "let them come." "Yes." The housekeeper answered and left temporarily. Soon Huang Xiao and Huang Yutian followed the housekeeper. Seeing the arrival of the two, Chu Mingxuan said with a smile, "how can you two come to me today when you are free?" "Ha ha ha, I heard that brother Chu and Qin Yuyan are going to marry. Our brothers haven''t come to celebrate. So we thought about it for a while. Maybe we could have a dinner together and celebrate for brother Chu. " Their relationship is obviously unusual. Most people are very respectful when they see Chu Mingxuan, but Huang Yutian seems to say hello to an old friend. Chu Mingxuan motioned to the housekeeper to pour them a cup of tea, then sat down on the chair and said, "thank you for your help, but just say it on the phone? Why do you have to go in person? " "Haha, actually I have another thing I want to tell you." Huang Yutian smiles mysteriously, tasting tea in no hurry. Chu Mingxuan looked at him curiously and said, "what''s the matter?" "It''s said that your sister went to compete with Qin LAN last night and lost to a man named Lu Li. Is he in his early twenties After hearing Huang Yutian''s words, Chu Mingxuan''s heart moved. He turned to look at Huang Yutian and said with a slight frown: "do you know him?" "It''s really him!" When Huang Yutian learned that he really knew Lu Li, his eyes became fierce. Lu Li has done a lot of bad things for him. This time, it''s because of him that Liu Qing lost face in the company. He knows that Lu Li must be looking for himself to sign the contract with sun Zhixue. Huang Yu laughs grimly in his heart. He wants to see what ability Lu Li has. This time, he wants Lu Li to be buried in the imperial capital! "This is his information." Chu Mingxuan hands the information of Lu Li on the table to Huang Yutian. Seeing the person who made him hate his teeth, Huang Yutian put the information back and said, "how could brother Chu be interested in collecting his information?" "Because this person makes me feel very different. It says that he has always been very ordinary, but recently it has been plain sailing. He has his own company. Of course, what I care most about is YuYan''s attitude last night. But she never let any man in her car, but yesterday she drove away with Qin LAN and Lu Li Speaking of this, Chu Mingxuan''s eyes flashed a trace of displeasure and jealousy, after all, even he has not been on Qin YuYan''s car. It''s just that he didn''t find anything after a long time. Huang Xiao rubbed his chin and thought, "but last time I had dinner with him, I didn''t think I had any skills, just a very ordinary person. What''s more, in this place of the imperial capital, can he still turn the sky? " "I want to say that since brother Chu thinks he has some problems, it''s better for us to get rid of him directly. It happens that our Huang family and this boy also have a grudge. " Chu Mingxuan tapped the table with his fingers, nodded a moment later and said, "who is going to do this? There''s no need for us to do it ourselves? " "Don''t worry, the Lai family and he also have some problems, just let the Lai family solve the problem." Huang Yu has already had a plan in his heart. This time he came to talk to Chu Mingxuan about it. He heard that Chu Mingxuan also threw an olive branch to Lu Li yesterday. Although Lu Li had refused at that time, Huang Yutian was not at ease. If Chu Mingxuan hasn''t given up on Lu Li, it''s not easy for him to find Lu Li''s trouble. So today he came here to inquire about the relationship between Lu Li and Chu Mingxuan.Now that the relationship between them is not good, Huang Yutian is naturally the happiest. He quickly got through to Lai Wenchang. "Hello, is that boss Lai?" After receiving Huang Yutian''s call, Lai Wenchang, who is usually very arrogant, becomes more careful. Compared with the Huang family, the Lai family is far worse. So even though Huang Yutian is much smaller than himself, his status is higher than himself. In front of him, Lai Wenchang did not dare to be presumptuous. "Huang Shao, what can I do for you?" Lai Wenchang was not as loud as he used to be. He said respectfully. "I heard that your son was left in the prison of Yunshi for some things, and it was because of Luli." When Lai Wenchang heard that Huang Yutian suddenly called to say this, he became uneasy. He still wants to find Lu Li for revenge, but now Huang Yutian suddenly comes to say this to himself. Do you want to stop? Is Lu Li his man? Lai Wenchang took a deep breath and asked carefully, "I don''t know what Huang Shao means?" "My meaning is very simple. You should try to make Lu Li never come back to the cloud market! I''ll find a way to get your son out of it After hearing Huang Yutian''s words, Lai Wenchang was happy. Now even Huang Yutian has to deal with Lu Li himself, so he really lives to the end! Lai Wenchang said with a gloomy smile: "don''t worry, Huang Shao. I will let him know what is cruelty!" Chapter 366 Lu Li hasn''t been out of the hotel these days. He''s alone in the room thinking about how to destroy the marriage of the two families without being hated by the Qin and Chu families. However, at this time, he came to an unexpected person. "Who are you?" Lu Li looked at the fat man outside the door. His small eyes were almost out of sight. And I''m afraid that figure can withstand two people, Lu Li''s mouth twitched slightly. It''s too fat. "Hey, my name is Song Wan. I came to you specially." With a smile, Song Wan went into the room and sat down on the bed. He threw his file bag on the bed at will. The bed obviously collapsed a lot. Lu Li felt helpless. It seems that he can''t sleep here today. Song Wan didn''t seem to notice the change of Lu Li''s mentality. He said with a smile: "Oh, by the way, I haven''t made it clear. I''m Song Wan of the Song family in the imperial capital. I''m looking for your cooperation this time. " After hearing this, Lu Li was stunned. He didn''t expect that this guy was from the Song family. I heard that the son of the master of the Song family was a fat man, but I didn''t expect to be so fat. The Song family is good at business. If it is used in business, no one can match the Song family. But what makes him curious is, why does Song Wan come to find himself? He never had anything to do with the Song family. "What did master song come to me for?" Lu Li changed a place to sit down, light way. "Hey, brother Lu, don''t be so outspoken. I''ll call you Lu Li and you can call me Song Wan." After Song Wan finished, he took out a pile of materials from his arms and handed them to Lu Li, saying: "these are your materials. Of course, I have no malice. It''s just that when I saw your driving skills that day, I thought you were very powerful. " "After checking, you found that you were born as a civilian, you could rise in such a short time, and you had your own company. And the driving skills are so good, so you interest me a lot. " See Song Wan licked his lips, and the eyes seem to be to strip Lu Li, let him tremble. There seems to be something wrong with this man. Song Wan didn''t care about Lu Li''s strange eyes, and continued: "I found that you and the Huang family and the Lai family have grudges, and I also found that the Chu family are also investigating you. Although I don''t know what hatred you have with them, your charm is really not small. It attracts so many people. " After hearing his words, Lu Li was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Chu Mingxuan moved so quickly. This person is really suspicious, just because he saw Qin Yuyan and left by car together, he began to investigate himself. Looking at Song Wan in front of him, Lu Li said with great significance: "tell me the purpose of your coming." "Well, your enemies are the Huang family and the Lai family. As for the Chu family, I don''t think it''s necessary for me to get involved, and now I want to get a Huang family. So I''m here to work with you. " Song Wan says the purpose of his coming. He looks at Lu Li with a relaxed face and doesn''t seem to worry about Lu Li''s refusal. At this time, Lu Li also realized that the man in front of him was not simple. Although he was very fat, he looked a little naive and harmless. But that silly smile reveals shrewdness. He had known his own affairs clearly for a long time, and knew that he had no other choice now. "Why are you looking for me? You should also know that I have no influence in the imperial capital. " Lu Li didn''t hide, shrugged his shoulders and said nothing. Song Wan shook his head and said, "tut Tut, that''s not necessarily true. Sometimes it doesn''t work when you have a big influence. Although you have no influence, Huang Yutian and the Lai family have not taken advantage of you. And I like your temper. " "How''s it going? Do you want to cooperate? My song family has plenty of resources and intelligence, and you need to contribute. Our common enemy is the Huang family. How about that? " Lu Li raised his mouth slightly and said, "no problem, cooperation." "Yes!" Song Wan licked his lips with his scarlet tongue. In recent days, through the power of the Song family, he has made a clear investigation of Lu Li. When he knew what happened between Lu Li and Huang Yutian, he was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Huang Yutian had fallen in Lu Li''s hands so many times. But it''s not enough to beat Huang Yutian. And their song family and Huang family are not right, just take this opportunity to pull Lu Li to deal with Huang family, and the breakthrough is Huang Yutian! Song Wan looks at Lu Li and decides to tell him another news he knows. After all, now the two sides have a cooperative relationship. He handed another portfolio to Lu Li and said, "this is the information of the Lai family. I found out that Huang Yutian has contacted Lai Wenchang. You are the one they want to deal with. " "You put Lai Wenchang''s son in prison. He hates you to the bone now. Lai Wenchang''s influence in the imperial capital is not only that company, but also a group of thugs. They helped Lai Wenchang do a lot of shady things. " Lu Li simply looked at the information in the bag. He couldn''t help admiring Song Wan. He didn''t expect that these things had been checked. He put the things back into the bag, full of confidence in his eyes, and said, "I''ll take care of the Lai family." When Lu Li finished, he suddenly thought of something. Lian said, "what do you think of the marriage between the Qin family and the Chu family? Is it possible for the two most powerful families to get married and the other families to remain indifferent? "After hearing this, Rao is a smiling Song Wan. At this time, he also has a dignified face. The Qin and Chu families are stronger than the other three. If the two families really succeed in marriage, the power of the imperial capital will certainly have an impact. He looked at Lu Li and said in a deep voice, "even if we don''t care about the Song family, the other two families will not give up." "Well, I''ve said all I have to say. Don''t think about other things. You''d better think about how to solve the problem of the Lai family. Lai Wenchang''s dog is still a bit fierce. Be careful yourself. As for the Huang family, I''ll block it for you. " Seeing that he was ready to leave, Lu Li stood up and said, "no problem. Thank you for your information." "Hey, hey, it''s a small thing. Let''s be partners. But it''s up to you to deal with the Lai family. I''ve done everything I can. After all, the Huang family is not vegetarian Song Wan turned to look at Lu Li and answered helplessly. Lu Li nodded, patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, I haven''t paid attention to a small Lai family." After Song Wan left, Lu Li took out the information again. He looked at the things in his hands. His eyes were swollen. The fire was burning, as if it was going to burn everything. The man holding the data holds it tightly. Lai family? I''ll cut you. Chapter 367 After cooperating with song wandacheng, Lu Li also got information about the Lai family provided by Song Wan. The Lai family is a dog of the Huang family, and Huang Yutian certainly disdains to fight Lu Li directly. So he will let the Lai family fight against Lu Li. According to the information provided by Song Wan, there is a man named Yang Kai in Lai Wenchang''s hands, and his hands have gathered a group of people. Yang Kai did all the dirty things about Lai Wenchang. As long as they can catch Yang Kai and shake off all the black things about Lai Wenchang. At that time, with the pressure from the Song family, Lai Wenchang was dead. Then he took the opportunity to occupy his company and took the first step to enter the imperial capital! After having a plan in mind, Lu Li didn''t rush into action. He knows that the other party will take the initiative to find his own trouble, perhaps his position has been monitored. He just needs to be patient and someone will come. So Lu Li didn''t worry. He picked up his things and went to Jia''s home. After all, today is the last time to give Jia Zhongtian a needle. But this time he came to Jia''s house, he didn''t see Jia Wen. "Take another week off, and you''ll have no problem in a week." After Lu Li put away the needles, he said blandly. Jia Zhongtian is very excited at the moment, and the problem that has troubled him for so many years has finally been solved. He feels light now. Jia Zhongtian''s old face was filled with emotion. His voice trembled and he said, "thank you. If it wasn''t for Lu Xiaoyou, I would have lost my life." "Nothing. You are Jia Wen''s grandfather, and I promised Jia Xin that I would save you." Lu Li''s face was calm, and he didn''t feel excited because he was well. It''s like doing a very common thing. Although Lu Li thinks it''s just a small matter, Jia Zhongtian doesn''t think so. If you can''t survive this time, I''m afraid the Jia family will be killed by several other families. Maybe they will be kicked out of the five families. After all, they will not miss any chance to strengthen themselves and weaken others. Jia Zhongtian looked serious and said to Lu Li, "anyway, you saved my life. If anything happens in the future, my Jia family will do their best to help! " Originally, Lu Li didn''t ask for anything in return, but after hearing Jia Zhongtian''s words, Lu Li didn''t refuse directly at the moment. It must be very difficult for him to destroy Qin YuYan''s marriage this time. This time, I can borrow the strength of Jia family to help, and then find song wan to see if I can pull him into the water. Although the strength of Jia and song families is not enough to fight against Qin and Chu families, at least it is not a simple strength. It can be restrained. As for the most important part, it''s natural to do it by yourself. After thinking about everything, Lu Li said to Jia Zhongtian: "in a few days, I may really have a big event to cooperate with the Jia family. I hope that the Jia family will not break their promise." "Don''t worry. I''m a good talker. I never break my word." Jia Zhongtian didn''t know what Lu Li was up to. In his opinion, there could be something important, so he agreed without thinking about it. After getting his reply, Lu Li grinned, and his eyes flashed. After that, he and Jia Zhongtian had a casual chat and left here. In the afternoon, Lu Li, who had planned to go back, was entangled by Jia Xin. Finally, he had no choice but to accompany her and Jia Wen shopping for an afternoon. When he was about to return to the hotel, Lu Li suddenly felt that there seemed to be more than one person staring at him. He looked around without leaving any trace, with a sneer in his heart. It''s finally here. Then Lu Li pretended to know nothing and returned to the hotel. I''m afraid my position has been exposed to each other for a long time, and the people in this hotel may have been bribed. But he did not worry, a person back to the room quietly waiting for each other to bite. "Remember, don''t kill this boy later. It''s alive on it." At this time, in a dark place, a man orders to several other people. The rest of them trembled and nodded. Then he took these people to the hotel, and another group of people stood outside, staring at Luli''s room. They are now waiting for the dead of night before moving, so as not to disturb others. "Tiger brother, what''s the origin of this boy? So many brothers have come here. We still have to catch them alive. If it had been in the past, it would not have been so troublesome. " A sharp mouthed man looked at the time, a very uncomfortable look. The man called Tiger brother glanced at him and said, "OK, don''t complain. This is the above requirement. Let''s take him back honestly. The boss told me that if we do it well, we will be rewarded heavily. If we don''t do it well, we will have no good fruit to eat. " "Hiss, I can''t see it. This boy has a good hand." The man said jokingly to the room where the light was still on. After waiting for more than half an hour, they saw that the light in Luli''s room had been completely extinguished. Brother Hu''s eyes coagulated and said in a low voice: "tell the brothers to be ready. Ten minutes later, we''ll touch him and tie him away!" "Don''t worry, brother tiger, we are all old hands in this matter!" Tiger elder brother nodded, he looked at time almost, then took people directly to the door of Lu Li''s room. Although there are all electronic door swipe cards, they have already got through with the people in the hotel, and easily got Luli''s room card.In order to avoid waking up Lu Li, tiger brother only brought two people in. As for the others, they are outside to meet themselves. He didn''t turn on the light in the room and walked carefully towards Luli''s bed. Looking at the protruding summer cool quilt on the bed, brother tiger sneered and said: "tie it up!" When they heard tiger''s voice, they immediately jumped on it. But soon the smile on his face gradually solidified. Because they found that the feeling under the quilt seemed different. After throwing away Xia Liang''s quilt, they found the quilt and pillow under it. Suddenly tiger brother''s face became very ugly, this action is obviously exposed. The other side has found them. "Withdraw!" Tiger brother suddenly gave a big drink. The three people who had planned to leave found a smiling young man at the door. He closed the door and turned on the light in the room. After seeing Lu Li, brother Hu was stunned. He thought that Lu Li had found out that they had already slipped away, but he didn''t think he dared to appear here. "Ha ha ha, tiger brother, this boy is crazy! We''ll knock him out and take him away! " The sharp mouthed man laughed wildly. He thought Lu Li was an idiot. He knew someone was going to deal with him, but he didn''t run away. Lu Li just looked at the three of them faintly, and the bland voice rang out in the room. "Don''t leave now, you three. I have a question for you." Chapter 368 Hear Lu Li''s words, tiger elder brother Leng next, immediately sneer way: "go? We''re not going to go straight. Boy, you''d better come with us honestly, or don''t blame us for our hard work! " Three people banter of looking at Lu Li, as if Lu Li is already a cage bird, let them handle. Although they have had a good life these years, they have not been able to pull down their skills. In order to help Lai Wenchang smooth things out, they all went to battle in person. Although it''s not very strong, it''s not as strong as ordinary people. It''s just a pity that I met Lu Li this time. It''s just that there''s no way to rely on that strength alone without relative strength. Lu Li''s dark eyes have a cold and overbearing taste. He didn''t have any superfluous nonsense. Before meeting, the three people wanted to do it by themselves, so they rushed over. Seeing Lu Li''s action, the three were also startled. I didn''t expect that Lu Li would dare to fight them directly. The three men who wanted to fight back had been knocked down by Lu Li before they could react. Three people feel the pain on the body, look at each other, eyes have a thick puzzled. They don''t understand why they were killed by Luli after three strikes. No, it''s not anti killing at all, but the other party''s second killing. The three of them were lying on the ground without any reaction. However, Lu Li didn''t stop. He hit the three people on the ground. It''s iron fist, it''s foot stepping, there''s no hesitation. The three screamed. A few minutes later, Lu Li leisurely sitting in a chair, looking at the three people, light way: "say, who are you?" Tiger brother covered his face, although still want to be a hero, but saw Lu Li Yang Yang fist, quickly changed his words: "we are Yang Kai''s people." After hearing his words, Lu Li nodded, the other side really can''t stand loneliness, and did it by himself. But now he doesn''t want to go directly to Yang Kai. This time, the power to send his people away is to give him a bad impression. Lu Li pointed to the door and said, "the door is there. Go by yourself." After hearing Lu Li''s words, the three were slightly stunned. I didn''t expect that Lu Li let himself go so easily. Normally, they are here to deal with Luli. Shouldn''t they call the police and send them in? "Really, really let us go?" Tiger brother some can''t believe, careful to explore way. Lu Li glanced at him helplessly and said, "do you still want to sleep here for the night?" Tiger brother see Lu Li is serious, immediately hit a spirit, way: "walk, hurry up, don''t disturb people sleep and rest!" After leaving, the previous younger brother covered his bruised face and said, "brother tiger, this boy is so easy to let us go. Is there any cheating?" "You''re afraid of shit! We''ve all come out. What can we do if we cheat? Damn, can''t you fight? Go back and talk to elder brother first, and then come back to settle accounts with him! " Remembering the scene when he was just rubbed by Lu Li on the ground, he felt ashamed. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He immediately left the hotel and dialed Yang Kai. "Brother Yang, we''ve failed a little." Tiger brother told Yang Kai what he had just done. Although he felt very humiliating, he did not dare to hide anything. Yang Kai came back from the low voice "Withdraw!" After getting Yang Kai''s order, they immediately drove away. For what happened last night, Lu Li did not pay attention. Another important thing for him today is to come to the Qin family. Anyway, Qin An has helped him a little, so this time he will come to Qin''s house to explore. Take a look at Qin An''s attitude towards this matter. "Wait! Who are you? Is this where you can come? Go, go As soon as Lu Li arrived here, he was stopped directly. Looking at the disgusted man in front of him, Lu Li said with a smile, "I''m looking for Mr. Qin An." "Looking for the old man? Who are you The man was moved when he heard Qin An''s name. He looked at Lu Li in front of him and saw that he was so young that he shouldn''t be a friend of his hometown. However, since he could name Qin An, maybe he did have something to do with it, so he didn''t dare to despise it too much. "My name is Lu Li." After hearing the name, the man thought for a long time that the Emperor didn''t seem to have a family surnamed Lu. He waved impatiently and said, "go, don''t make trouble here. Are you the one you want to see? " Lu Li frowned slightly, and a trace of unhappiness appeared on his face. But he took a deep breath, suppressed his emotions, and said: "I have something to see Qin An, or you can tell him that Lu Li has come to visit." "Well, you just want to see the old man in one word. How can you do that? Even the rest of the four families may not be able to meet the old master. What are you? Go away He sneered at Lu Li in front of him and refused mercilessly. But what he said is right. Qin An''s position is not what ordinary people can see. Although Lu Li was angry in his heart, this is the Qin family after all, and it''s hard for him to break in.At this time, a figure in the hospital noticed the existence of Lu Li, and a trace of surprise appeared in his eyes. She ran over and said in surprise, "Why are you here?" Seeing that it was Qin Lian, Lu Li said with a smile, "I''m here to see Qin An, but this man won''t let me in." The man saw that Lu Li actually talked with Qin Lian, and immediately he was scared in a cold sweat. Qin Lian''s status in the Qin family is not low. She thought she was just a nobody, but she had a good chat with Qin Lian. It seems that their relationship is unusual. He was full of complaints about Lu Li. You said that you knew Miss Qin family. Just call her and let her take you in? Why bother yourself! "For the sake of the Qin family, I can''t let anyone in." He noticed Qin Lian''s eyes and explained quickly. Qin Lian nodded and said to the humanitarian, "OK, go and help you. This man is my friend. It''s OK. " After hearing Qin Lian''s words, the man answered and left in a hurry. Lu Li gives Qin Lian a grateful look and follows her to the Qin family. "Thank you very much." Lu Li is grateful to Qin Liandao again. Qin Lianmei''s eyes looked at Lu Li and said curiously, "I heard that a man named Lu Li helped Qin LAN win the game. Is that you?" Lu Li nodded and did not deny it. Qin Lian''s eyes were like water. There was a flash of brilliance in her eyes. She didn''t expect that Lu Li had such a good driving skill. She didn''t expect that at that time. After chatting for a while, unconsciously, Lu Li has followed her to Qin''an''s residence. Chapter 369 When Qin An heard that Lu Li was coming, a kind smile appeared on his old face. Lu Li had saved his life before, and he had a good impression of Lu Li. Qin an always felt that Lu Li''s future achievements were not low, so he gave Lu Li all the supreme cards of the Qin family, hoping to make friends with him. "Old Qin, long time no see." Lu Li grinned when he saw Qin an coming out. Qin An laughed, patted him on the shoulder and said, "you have been in the imperial capital for some time, but you haven''t come to see me. It''s really hard to say, isn''t it?" Lu Li''s face is a bit embarrassed after listening. If it wasn''t for Qin Yuyan, I''m afraid he won''t come back to Qin''s house until now. But he certainly can''t say that. Looking at the two people actually talking and laughing, Qin Lian''s face appeared a touch of unbelievable color. She is very clear that Qin An doesn''t speak and smile in the Qin family. She has never seen Qin An treat a young man like this. On the way here before, Qin Lian heard that Lu Li had come to find Qin An, and she thought that she would be shut down later. I just didn''t expect that their relationship was so good. It makes Qin Lian a little uncomfortable. "Xiaolian, you go first. I''ll have a word with Lu Li." Qin An said a sentence casually, then brought Lu Li into the room. Qin Lian didn''t respond for a long time. She began to doubt whether it was her grandfather? Qin An motioned to Lu Li to sit casually. He looked at Lu Li and said with a smile, "I''ve heard something about you recently. I didn''t expect that you''re so good at driving." After hearing what he said, Lu Li knew that he knew everything in the imperial capital. Lu Li shook his head and said, "it''s all small things. I''m here to ask you something." Qin An picked up the tea cup on the table, sipped it gently, and said, "come on, what''s the matter?" Lu Li took a deep breath, looked at Qin an with a serious face, and said: "Qin Yuyan married Chu Mingxuan. She doesn''t want to marry. Why do you have to force her? " After hearing Lu Li''s words, Qin An''s hand couldn''t help shaking. He did not expect that Lu Li came to the Qin family for the sake of Qin Yuyan. Think of the time before Qin Yan ran away from home, Qin An can''t help but take a deep look at Lu Li. "I asked Yuyan where she had gone before, but she refused to say anything. I think you should have known her at that time. " On the contrary, Lu Anli did not answer directly. "I knew her when I was in Haishi, but I didn''t know she was from the Qin family at that time." Lu Li didn''t deny it. He said what happened in Haishi before, but the ambiguous scene between them was ignored. Qin An stares at Lu Li for a long time, the voice is calm way: "do you like Yu Yan?" Seeing that Lu Li nodded, Qin An sighed helplessly and said, "in fact, you are a good person. I have always been optimistic about you. But I hope you don''t interfere in this matter. It''s not necessarily wrong for Yuyan to get married to the Chu family. " "Is it just because of Chu Mingxuan? Or does Mr. Qin think that the Qin family must sacrifice Qin Yuyan? " Lu Li said sarcastically. When Lu Li''s words came out of his mouth, his voice couldn''t help being amplified, and the whole person stood up directly. Qin An''s eyes suddenly become cold, and the original smile has disappeared. A second ago or a long time no friends meet again, but now the atmosphere of the whole room solidified. Qin An looked at him coldly, his face trembled, his voice was chilly, and he said, "it''s not up to you to make a choice for our Qin family. Mind your own business! Compared with your family, what''s your potential? " "And Chu Mingxuan is the best of the younger generation. No matter who he is or what his background is, none of them is worse than you!" Qin An shows the dignity of his old master of the Qin family at this time. I''m afraid others will be scared out of their wits at this time. But Lu Li is still fighting against him. Lu Li always felt that something was wrong. In his impression, Qin An was not that pedantic person. If it is because the strength is not as good as the Chu family, it can not be said. Why are there so many more powerful than the Chu family? However, at present, Lu Li will never give up easily. He is in charge of this matter! ... "sister Yuyan is not good, Lu Li and grandfather quarrel!" At this time, Qin Yuyan is sitting in the room. She is shocked to hear Qin Lan''s urgent voice outside. How can Lu Li appear in the Qin family and quarrel with his grandfather? Looking at the panting Qin LAN, Qin Yuyan quickly gave her a glass of water. Her pretty face was full of anxiety and said, "what''s the matter? Tell me what''s going on! " Qin LAN quickly finished drinking the water, a touch of comfort appeared on her face, and immediately said: "I just saw sister Qin Lian. She said that her grandfather was receiving people. Later I found out that it was Lu Li! " Qin YuYan''s eyes widened after listening to the news, and she was obviously shocked by the news. I didn''t expect that my grandfather would be with Lu Li. She looked at Qin LAN, urged: "and then? Why is there a sudden quarrel? " "Later, I secretly went to listen to what they were saying, but as soon as I got there, I heard the noise inside. After that, the noise was so loud that it scared me to death." Qin Lan thought of Qin An''s angry voice just now, with a look of shock."Why are they fighting?" Qin Yan kept urging Qin LAN, Qin LAN helplessly glanced at her and said: "it''s not because of you." Qin language Yan is tiny a Leng, point to oneself, way: "this have what relation with me?" "It doesn''t matter. I hear the general meaning is that Lu Li doesn''t want you to marry Chu Mingxuan, but his grandfather wants you to marry Chu family. And then they had a big fight. " After hearing Qin Lan''s words, Qin Yuyan stays in place directly. She didn''t expect that Lu Li came directly to the Qin family and Qin An for her own sake. At this time, her heart is full of happiness, at least someone will do everything for themselves. It''s impossible, but it''s still the case. "Come on, sister, if you don''t go again, I''m afraid they will fight. Let''s go!" Hear Qin Lan''s words, Qin Yuyan immediately return to God. They ran to Qin''an''s residence. After arriving at the door, Qin Yuyan hears the voice inside. She pushes the door directly without thinking about it. After seeing Qin Yuyan, Qin An and Lu Li are both in a daze. "Yuyan, why are you here?" Lu Li Leng Leng looked at her and said. A trace of displeasure appeared on Qin An''s old face and said, "hurry back, I''m busy." "I''ve come to hope you don''t quarrel any more, Grandpa. Let him go." Qin Yuyan clenched her fist, and her knuckles were slightly white. There was a touch of pain on her face, and there was reluctance in her voice. "Luli, stop arguing. You''d better go now. " Chapter 370 Lu Li''s brow is locked tightly, looking at Qin Yuyan whose eyes are full of pain, he also feels a little uncomfortable in his heart. At the moment, I have no good way. Old man Qin An is very stubborn. He feels that there must be something, but he doesn''t tell himself. Maybe it was because I didn''t feel strong enough to compete with the Chu family. Lu Li also knows that there is no result today, but it brings trouble to Qin Yuyan. He took out the supreme card in his arms and put it on the table. He said faintly, "this card will be returned to the old man, but this matter is not over." With that, he left the Qin family directly. Seeing Lu Li leave, Qin Yuyan doesn''t say a word and turns to her room directly. Looking at the back of Lu Li and Qin Yuyan, Qin An''s cold eyes are dim. A helpless and long voice echoed in the room. "Well, don''t blame me. You can''t solve this problem." After leaving the Qin family, Lu Li decides to go to Song Wan to find out something. Maybe he can learn something from him. But on the road, Lu Li saw a familiar figure. That person is the friend Tang Yun who was with Jia Wen before. But at that time, she didn''t speak much and seemed to have no sense of existence. Lu Li originally thought that he was not familiar with her, so he just left without seeing her. But he found that although Tang Yun followed several men, he seemed to be reluctant. The whole person looks a little good. Lu Li eyebrows pick, some doubts in the heart, then quietly followed up, and then he found that Tang Yun followed them into a private room of a hotel. Lu Li''s heart is very difficult to understand, Tang Yun is obviously very resistant, but why so? If Lu Li came in and saw the people inside, he would be very surprised. It''s Lai Junsheng who is waiting for Tang Yun in the private room! Last time, he noticed Tang Yun. She had bright eyes and white teeth, and her eyes cut water. He was fascinated by his quiet temperament. After going back, he asked people to check the situation of Tang Yun, and found that her family situation is very general, there is no way to compare with Jia Wen and them. And he also found that recently the Lai family is going to demolish a house, and the Tang Yun family is among them. This discovery makes him more happy, so that he can better control Tang Yun. Don''t you remember when I saw Tang Junyun sitting in front of him again? I''m Lai Junsheng. " Tang Yun felt sick when he saw the smiling face in front of him. Her family is not rich, but ordinary people have no way to compete with the Lai family. I heard that after the demolition, my family are very happy, after all, the demolition money is not a small sum. But when they learned about Lai''s compensation, everyone was very angry. Because the money is too little. It''s not enough to buy another house. At that time, the family will know how to live on the street. So the people in their place began to boycott, but the influence of the Lai family was too big, and many people had no choice but to compromise. At first, when Lai Junsheng found herself, she refused to meet Lai Junsheng. Tang Yunping seldom talks, but she is very clever. I have nothing. The only thing the other party wants is her. But seeing the pain of his family, Tang Yun has no choice. She doesn''t want to trouble Qin Lian and others, and Tang Yun doesn''t want to involve her friends. Tang Yun agrees to Lai Junsheng''s request to meet him. She takes a deep breath and tries her best to keep calm. She says, "I promise to have dinner with you. What you promise me, you must do." "Ha ha ha, don''t worry, we can still get out of the Lai family. Your family will have a lot of money then. " Lai Junsheng grins and looks at Tang Yun with aggressive eyes, which makes her uncomfortable. Although Lai Junsheng is like a dog with Huang Xiao on weekdays, in front of an ordinary family like Tang Yun, he is the local emperor. Lai Junsheng waved to let the others go out first, then pointed to the food on the table and said, "eat first." Looking at Tang Yun starting to eat, Lai Junsheng took a drink. Looking at her appearance, Lai Junsheng licked his lips and said, "Tang Yun, or you can be my girlfriend directly. I like you very much. As long as you are my girlfriend, I will buy you a big villa directly. Then you don''t have to worry about the demolition fee. " Tang Yun suddenly stopped his chopsticks, looked at him coldly and said: "impossible. I only promise to eat with you, and I don''t expect any villa. As long as you give me the demolition money. " Seeing Tang Yun''s decisive refusal, a trace of displeasure flashed in Lai Junsheng''s eyes. Although I know it''s the ending, I still feel a little annoyed to hear Tang Yun say it himself. He raised his glass and said, "since you want to eat, do you always want to drink a bar? Come and have a drink. " Looking at the wine cup he handed to him, Tang Yun frowned slightly. Although she didn''t want to drink it, she knew that if she didn''t, Lai would not give up. Tang Yun raised his glass and said, "I can''t drink too much, just this small one." "Yes." Lai Junsheng has a plot in his eyes. When he sees Tang Yun finish drinking the wine, he is secretly happy. However, his face was not exposed at all. He said with a smile, "food, the food here is delicious."After eating for a while, Tang Yun suddenly feels dizzy and has no strength all over. She looked up and saw that Lai Junsheng was looking at herself with pride, and suddenly understood. She is biting a tooth, ruthlessly looking at Lai Junsheng, a way: "you, you drugged?" "Ha ha ha, you don''t really think you can get money for a meal, do you? I just gave you a chance. As long as you promise to be my girlfriend, money and house can be given to you. But how dare you refuse me! What''s the right of you bitches to refuse me! " Lai Junsheng became a little crazy at this time. He looked at Tang Yun with deep pleasure in his eyes and said with a sneer: "since you don''t know how to praise me, then you should be my plaything honestly!" Watching Lai Junsheng walk towards him, Tang Yun panics and wants to escape here. But because of the medicine, I couldn''t use my strength at all and fell to the ground. Her eyes were filled with despair. She cried out to the door for help, but no one could rush in to help herself. "Ha ha ha, don''t bother. Now there are all my people outside. They won''t pay any attention to you. But if you want them to come in and see me do you, it''s not impossible. " Lai Junsheng had a lewd smile on his face. Tang Yun''s heart at this time completely fell into the trough, he is still too naive! Chapter 371 Tang Yun thought that if he was in such a big hotel, he might be more restrained. But she thought too simply. At this time, her heart is desperate. Tang yunning is willing to die directly, and she doesn''t want to be insulted by Lai Junsheng. Lai Junsheng seemed to understand her mind and sneered: "if you want to die, go to die. But when your parents saw you lying naked on the street and dying, it should be very interesting. Ha ha ha "And then your family won''t get a cent! And I''m going to kill your parents. They all died because of you! " After hearing Lai Junsheng''s threat, Tang Yun regrets it even more. She is not afraid of death, but she is afraid that she will be insulted after death, and her parents will be implicated because of herself. Lai Junyun, watching her step on the ground. Now Tang Yun is a cooked duck. It''s only a matter of time before you eat it. Just when Tang Yun is desperate, the door is suddenly opened. Tang Yun noticed the movement at the door and looked back. "It''s you!" When they saw Lu Li''s face, they were all surprised. But Lai Junsheng is angry, while Tang Yun sees hope. She still remembers that this man is Jia Wen''s friend. Although she doesn''t know why he is here, at least he can help himself. Lai Junsheng looked at him angrily and said: "how can you be here?! Laozi''s men should be outside! " "Oh, they''re all sleeping. I was in a bad mood today, but now I see you. It makes me sick. Today, I can only blame you for your bad luck He just came out of the Qin family, and now he has a stomach full of fire. Now I can use Lai Junsheng to vent. Hearing Lu Li''s words, Lai Junsheng''s pupils suddenly shrank. There are more than a dozen of his subordinates outside. He wants to say that Lu Li is talking nonsense, but he can walk in to show that his subordinates are really solved by Lu Li. After touching Lu Li''s cold eyes, Lai Junsheng trembled and was filled with fear. "There is something to say. She promised to come to dinner with me!" Lai Junsheng knew that he was definitely not Lu Li''s opponent, and the whole person was flustered. Lu Li glanced at Tang Yun, who fell to the ground. Then he looked at Lai Junsheng and said with a sneer, "do you eat to the ground? Do you need medicine after a meal? I said I''m in a bad mood today. Let me have a fight to let off steam. " When Lai Junsheng heard Lu Li''s words, he was about to vomit blood. Why did he vent himself when he was in a bad mood?! Just outside so many people have not played enough! Lai Junsheng saw that Lu Li seemed to be true, and even begged for mercy: "I, I dare not, you forgive me. Take this man with you. " Lu Li didn''t pay attention to him. When he came to him, he hit him in the stomach. Lai Junsheng immediately eat pain, directly pain of the stomach struggling on the ground. "I have one more thing for you to do for me." "What''s the matter?" he said "Your father sent people to my hotel last night to deal with me. How do you say I should give him a gift back?" Lu Li''s voice was plain, but it fell into Lai Junsheng''s ears and raised huge waves. He doesn''t know anything about it. Now that they haven''t finished their work, Lu Li knows that his father is behind the scenes. How can Lu Li spare himself?! At this time, Lai Junsheng felt a deep chill in his heart. "I, I don''t know. I really don''t know about this! I swear His strong desire for survival made him beg for mercy from Lu Li. Lu Li looked at him coldly and said, "don''t worry, I won''t kill you. And I''ll let you see how the Lai family was destroyed by me step by step. " After hearing Lu Li''s words, Lai Junsheng disdained. After all, the Lai family is not a small family. He can''t solve it. But soon, Lu Li knocked him out again and used some special means to make Lai Junsheng inhumane. After doing everything well, Lu Li helps Tang Yun up. It''s just that she has no strength to walk because she hasn''t had any medicine. Lu Li had no choice but to support her and said, "you can''t go home like this now. Why don''t you go to my place and have a rest first. If you don''t trust me, I''ll send you to find Jia Wen and them. " "No, don''t go to them. I''ll go to you and have a rest." When Tang Yun hears that Lu Li wants to send her to Jia Wen, she quickly refuses. Now when I go to see them like this, I will be asked what''s the situation, and I won''t be dead by then. Since Lu Li is Jia Wen''s friend, he must be trustworthy, so Tang Yun agrees to go to him to have a rest. Don''t leave until the medicine is over. After returning to Lu Li''s hotel room, Lu Li put her on the bed to rest. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry now, so Lu Li didn''t use the silver needle to help her force the medicine out. And through the communication with Tang Yun, he learned that Tang Yun''s family was in general, and he would be there because of the problem of demolition money. After hearing this, Lu Li said helplessly: "how can you be so naive? How can you believe that kind of person''s words. He will certainly continue to threaten you with that. " Tang Yun has a look of embarrassment and shame on her face. She is afraid of what happened just now. If Lu Li had not just appeared, he would have been humiliated in Lai Junsheng''s hands. But even if she was rescued by Lu Li, there was still not much joy in her heart. Now it''s a complete offense to Lai Junsheng, and he will certainly take revenge on his family.Lu Li is also aware of Tang Yun''s emotional changes. He takes a cup of hot water and puts it at the head of the bed and says, "don''t worry. I''ll help you with this." "You? But the other side is very powerful. " Tang Yun looks at Lu Li in surprise. If it wasn''t for Jia Wen, there was no communication between them. But Lu Liming knows that the other side is powerful, but he still helps himself. Is it for his own health? But she quickly denied this idea, because Lu Li''s eyes were as clear as water. If she wanted to get her body, she could do it now. I think I can''t move because of the anesthetic. Lu Li just turned his lips and didn''t care at all. He said, "I have a grudge against them. Even without you, I will settle with them. So I''m just going to give you a hand. " "When you have a good rest, I''ll take you home first. Don''t worry. I''m responsible for your family. You''re Jia Wen''s friend. I''m sure I''ll help you. " Looking at the confident smile on Lu Li''s face, Tang Yun felt warm in his heart and said: "thank you, Lu Li." Chapter 372 After Tang Yun''s medicine is over, Lu Li drives her home. This is a village in the city. Although the emperors are very prosperous, there are also relatively poor places. The houses here are basically from the 1980s. In fact, if this place is demolished, it is not a bad thing. If the location is good, the demolition fee is not a small income. Many people agree with the demolition here. It''s just that the demolition fee given by the Lai family is too little, so few that no one is willing to accept it. They started to boycott the Lai family, but soon the other party directly found a group of local ruffians to make trouble, and many people''s normal life and work were destroyed. When Lu Li heard this, he knew that Yang Kai and others must have done it. He was a dog owned by the Lai family. Generally, they help to do such shameful things. Although they all went to the police station to ask for help, the Lai family had already established a good relationship, so even if they came here, they were just passing by. Those who get in will be released in less than a day. Many of the original residents could not stand their harassment, so they had to compromise and left after taking more than 100000 yuan. But these money can''t survive in the imperial capital, so they can only rent a house and continue to work. Otherwise, go to other places to find a way to live. Tang Yun''s parents are both local and have lived in this house all their lives. My parents are retired workers and have no other skills. There is a small barbecue shop nearby. Although I don''t earn much, at least my family can make it. But if they move here, they will have no place to live or set up a stall. In this kind of urban village, no one is in charge of it, but if you go to other districts, you can''t set up a stall at will. At that time, the family''s financial resources will be cut off. So they said they would not move anything, unless they could pay enough demolition fee, at least if it was reasonable. "Mom and Dad, I''m back." As soon as Tang Yun and Lu Li Gang enter the door, they shout inside. Soon a sharp voice came out of the room: "what are you running around like a dead girl! Now a lot of things can''t be honest at home? " A middle-aged woman with lingering charm came out angrily, but there was still concern in her eyes. Obviously, she is worried about Tang Yun. This is Tang Yun''s mother, Zhang Baiyan. When she saw Lu Li, her voice stopped abruptly. Obviously, she didn''t expect that her daughter would bring others back. She watched Lu Li warily and asked Tang Yun, "who is he?" "He is a friend of mine. His name is Lu Li." Tang Yun''s voice is very light. He introduces Lu Li to Zhang Baiyan. After listening to Tang Yun''s explanation, Zhang Baiyan''s face softened. She looked at Lu Li and said, "please come in." "Thank you, auntie." "Is yun''er back? Where have you been? You won''t be home at noon. " Suddenly a weak voice came from the room. Lu Li followed Tang Yun into the room and saw a thin man with a sick face lying on the bed, looking at them with a smile. This man is Tang Yun''s father, Tang Qiang. She and Zhang Baiyan are both factory workers, and their life was good. But an accident made him disabled, and finally he had to retire to do barbecue here. But on weekdays, Zhang Baiyan goes out to sell barbecue. He lies at home and makes some sundries. After all, his leg injury made him unable to walk. "Dad, please lie down and don''t move. I''m just going out to meet some friends. This is Lu Li. He sent me back. " After seeing his father get up, Tang Yun runs to let him have a good rest. Tang Qiang turned to look at the smiling Lu Li and said, "Hello, I''m Tang Yun''s father. Tang Yun, pour a glass of water for your friend. " Lu Li looked at Tang Qiang''s leg and asked, "is uncle''s leg OK?" Hearing Lu Li talking about his legs, Tang Qiang''s face was a bit bitter. He touched his leg and said helplessly, "I went to the hospital before. I said it would cost hundreds of thousands. At that time, our family couldn''t afford it. In the end, there was no cure. Up to now, there is basically no hope to cure it again. " Tang Yun suddenly remembered that Jia Wen''s grandfather was seriously ill, and Lu Li finally cured him. Then an idea flashed through my mind and said excitedly to Lu Li: "Lu Li, don''t you know medicine? Look at my dad''s legs. " Tang Qiang shook his head bitterly. Seeing that Lu Li was so young, he didn''t think he could help him. He looked at Lu Li, a trace of loneliness appeared on his face, and said: "forget it, I have an old problem. I can''t cure it." Lu Li didn''t give up directly. He tentatively pressed Tang Qiang''s leg. However, Tang Qiang didn''t respond at all. Lu Li estimated that his nerves were crushed to death. Because so many years have passed, it''s not easy to cure him, but it''s not impossible. "This leg has been broken for more than ten years. It''s not easy to get it right, but it''s not impossible." When hearing the first half of the sentence, Tang Yun''s eyes flashed a dim light, but then Lu Li gave her hope. She looked at Lu Li in amazement and said, "really?" "Of course, it''s true, but it may take a long time. It will take more than a month." Lu Li said with a faint smile.After hearing Lu Li''s words, Tang Qiang had a look of disbelief on his face. Lu left the hospital, but he had no hope in his life. And it only takes more than a month?! Listen to Lu Li''s tone, more than a month seems to be trouble. But in Tang Qiang''s mind, he has been lying for more than ten years. As long as he can get up and lie for another month, what does it matter. He looked at Lu Li excitedly, his voice trembled: "really, really? Can I stand up in a month? " "Well, instead of standing up, you can walk like a normal person. But still want to rest at ease, can''t long-distance running. Three months later, it''s free. " Tang Qiang feels like he is dreaming. He thinks all the time that he can stand up one day. Because of him, Zhang Baiyan and her daughter have suffered a lot these years. He wanted to finish everything, but he was not willing to leave them. With the encouragement of Tang Yun, Tang Qiang has always insisted on living. At this time, he saw Zhang Baiyan standing at the door and said, "Baiyan, come and slap me and tell me it''s not a dream." Pop! "Dead devil, what are you doing! Don''t thank them as soon as possible! " Feeling the hot pain on his face, he didn''t care about it. He turned his head and looked at Lu Li. The corners of his eyes were moist and said, "thank you. Thank you for helping me." Chapter 373 Seeing that Tang Qiang and his three friends were thanking him, Lu Li quickly said, "you don''t have to thank me so much. Tang Yun and I are friends. Since it''s her request, I naturally want to help." "It''s so nice of Tang Yun to have you as a friend." The more Tang Qiang saw Lu Li, the more satisfied he felt. His age was not much different from Tang Yun''s, and his character and appearance were also good. I also know the medical skills, so I will not worry about my future work. He doesn''t think his family is worthy of such a good condition. Tang Qiang can''t help but look at Tang Yun deeply. He doesn''t want to intervene in the direct affairs of young people. I just hope my daughter can seize this opportunity. After all, there are not many such men. "I''m going to get something now. When I get back, I''ll help my uncle with the treatment." After Lu Li finished, he left in a hurry. He wanted to hurry back to the hotel to get his silver needle. When Lu Li left, Tang Qiang looked at Tang Yun and said, "this young man is good. Are you really just friends with him?" "Dad, what are you thinking? He is a friend of mine Tang Yun obviously also heard the meaning of Tang Qiang''s words, and suddenly his cheeks flushed. Think of Lu Li rushed into the private room to save himself before, and now help her father treat leg injury. My heart is both moved and sweet. After seeing the appearance of Tang Yun, Zhang Baiyan listened to Tang Yun and said, "how is Lu Li''s family?" Tang Yun recalled what Lu Li had said to himself before, which seemed to be similar to their family. They were all ordinary families. There is a small restaurant at home, he said: "it seems not bad. I have my own small restaurant at home. It''s run by his parents and a sister. " Hearing Tang Yun''s words, Zhang Baiyan''s face became indifferent and said: "this time, Lu Li should really thank your father for treating his legs, but you must not like him. I won''t agree with him!" Tang Qiang and Tang Yun''s faces changed slightly. Tang Qiang laughed awkwardly and said, "why do you think you need it? Let''s leave the child''s affairs alone... " shut up! Don''t meddle in this matter! I''ve been busy with this family all my life. I''ll decide this matter. You are not qualified! " Hearing Zhang Baiyan''s words, Tang Qiang closed his mouth with interest. As she said, Zhang Baiyan is the sole supporter of this family, which makes Tang Qiang dare not interfere in her decision. But Tang Yun won''t compromise so simply. Now she doesn''t like Lu Li very much. It''s just that he didn''t ask for help in return and saved himself, which makes her feel good. But Zhang Baiyan''s words disappoint her. In her opinion, Lu Li is much better than others. "It''s my own business. You can''t step in. It''s my freedom who I like. If I like Luli in the future, I will marry him even if you don''t agree with me! " Seeing Tang Yun contradicting herself angrily, Zhang Baiyan is also a little annoyed. She has suffered from poverty these years, so she hopes her daughter can marry a rich man and live a good life. I don''t want her to go on living in a house like this. Although Lu Li''s people are really good, she thinks that Lu Li''s family is not rich, so she doesn''t think about it directly. "Yun''er, mom did it for you! Lu Li helped us, and I am very grateful to him. If we need any help in the future, mom will help. Or when you marry a rich man, let your husband give you some money to help. " Zhang Baiyan is very angry at Tang Yun''s stubbornness, but she has no choice but to persuade her. Tang Yun did not agree with her, but more angry. Marry yourself to a rich man? Is money really happy? In her opinion, it''s enough to be with the people she likes. It doesn''t matter whether she has money or not. Just make money together. "You die this heart, I will only marry the person I like, no matter whether he has money or not, as long as I like, I will marry him." After Tang Yun finished, she turned around and went back to her room, letting Zhang Baiyan yell and she didn''t come out. When Tang Qiang saw that they had quarreled, he stood up to be a peacemaker and said, "don''t be angry. It''s not bad for him to have his own ideas when he is old. I think Lu Li is also very promising. If he has no money now, he may not have it in the future. " "Don''t do that! I was just looking at your future and married you. What kind of life did you lead? I don''t want her to be like me. Who can make it clear in the future? I have to find her a rich man! " Looking at some bewitched Zhang Baiyan, Tang Qiang turned his lips and said nothing. Let them deal with their own affairs. It''s useless for him to talk in this family. An hour later, Lu Li came back here with a silver needle. Seeing the strange atmosphere of Tang Yun''s family, he inquired about the situation, but Tang Yun didn''t say anything. Seeing this, Lu Li didn''t ask any more. He came to Tang Qiang''s bed and took out the silver needle. When he stabbed the silver needle into Tang Qiang''s leg, there was no expression on his face. The nerve on his leg has been necrotic for a long time. I''m afraid I can''t feel any pain even if I cut it off. Lu Li''s skillful technique, without the slightest bit of procrastination, stabbed the silver needle into his leg quickly. At this time, Tang Qiang looked at Lu Li excitedly, but after waiting for half an hour, there was no effect. He still couldn''t feel the pain in his leg, which made him disappointed. Sure enough, it''s not so easy to succeed.But Tang Yun is not so pessimistic. Jia Wen''s grandfather is so seriously ill. She heard that she invited many powerful doctors, but they didn''t cure him. Finally, it was Lu Li who cured him. So when she heard that Lu Li could be cured, she completely believed Lu Li''s words. Tang Yun thinks that since Lu left, he must be sure. After more than ten minutes, Tang Qiang''s face, which had begun to give up, began to have an expression. There was a deep shock in his eyes. He found that his legs had begun to feel a little pain. It seems that there are countless small ants in the legs. They feel itchy again. He wanted to scratch, but Lu Li''s words stopped him. "Hold on, this is to help you repair the nerves inside. It''s no use scratching." Listen to Lu Li''s words, Tang Qiang clenched his teeth, his face began to sweat and endure the itching that made people want to die. This feeling lasted for a while, as Lu Li pulled out the needle, the previous itching and pain disappeared. Tang Qiang was relieved, and a comfortable expression appeared on his face. "Luli, how''s my father''s leg?" Seeing Tang Qiang''s satisfied face, Tang Yun can''t help asking. Lu Li turned to look at her and said with a smile, "don''t worry, everything goes well. I''ll come to help with the needling in the next few days." After getting Lu Li''s affirmation, Tang Yunmei''s eyes flashed with joy. She gratefully said to Lu Li, "thank you. I have nothing to repay you, or you can say a price, and I''ll pay you back after I earn money. " "I don''t want any money." After Lu Li finished, he saw Tang Yun''s stubborn shaking his head and insisted on paying him. Since I want to treat you to barbecue, I''ll turn my eyes and ask you to have it Chapter 374 After hearing Lu Li''s answer, Tang Yun and Tang Qiang are both stunned. It took hundreds of thousands of yuan to cure Tang Qiang''s leg, but now Lu Li only wants a barbecue, and it''s his own. It''s a huge advantage for them. Tang Yun wanted to refuse, but Tang Qiang took the lead and said, "no problem. In the evening, let Tang Yun take you to the stall and have a barbecue for you." "Well, I''ll trouble you then." Lu Li laughs heartily and agrees with Tang Qiang directly. At this time, Tang Qiang felt that Lu Li was too suitable and really pleasing to the eye. He knew that Lu Li didn''t care about the payment at all, so he just casually said he wanted to have a barbecue. If Tang Yun continues to be indomitable, it will only embarrass Lu Li. He simply agreed to come down. Zhang Baiyan also knew about them, and agreed without thinking about it. After all, Lu Li is here to help Tang Qiang. Naturally, she is very happy. Zhang Baiyan''s heart is not bad, just because of the reality that she is now very money worship, in her concept, only money can make people feel safe. In the evening, Lu Li followed Zhang Baiyan and Tang Yun to the place where they often set up stalls. Tang Yun told him that there were a lot of people in this place on weekdays, and the business was good at that time. The money earned by barbecue is enough for the whole family to eat and drink, and Tang Yun has other jobs of her own, so her life is fairly good. But now that the Lai family is making such a fuss, there are fewer people in this street. During this period of time, the barbecue business is not as good as before, and you can''t earn a few money after working all night. "Twenty mutton kebabs, two kidneys, Flammulina velutipes, leeks, eggplant and potatoes, please! By the way, two more chicken wings. Hot Tang Yun wrote down what Lu Li wanted to eat and then went to one side to make it for him. Soon everything I wanted was sent up. Smelling the delicious smell, Luli felt a little hungry. It was so comfortable to have barbecue and beer on a summer night. Lu Li asks Tang Yun to bring him another bottle of iced beer. A person ate comfortably. He found that the barbecue made by Zhang Baiyan and Tang Yun was really good. If they could open their own shop, they would surely earn more than they do now. Lu Li also noticed that this place is actually very good after the demolition. The shopping malls and other places that can be built at that time have a very good geographical location. He has already made up his mind to pay attention. This time, he will talk about the Lai family''s industry and develop it on his own. What the residents want is nothing more than reasonable compensation for demolition. Just as he was thinking about it in his heart, Tang Yun took Lu Li to one side, held his chin, looked at Lu Li with a smile, and said, "it''s delicious, isn''t it?" "It''s a good craft. It''s delicious." Lu Li finished his mutton kebab and gave Tang Yun a thumbs up. After hearing Lu Li''s praise, Tang Yun is very happy. Maybe I can''t do much, but it''s enough to make Lu Li happy. Lu Li also takes this opportunity to tell Tang Yun about her plan and suggests that she can find a store to open her own barbecue shop. After hearing this, Tang Yun was naturally very happy, but soon his eyes were dim and he said with a bitter smile: "this is not good. If the location is good, the rent must be very expensive. The position is not good, and I can''t earn much money. What''s more, all kinds of rents and utilities are not small. Our family can''t afford them now. " "I know, but these are no problems. I''ll help you then. Well, how about if I''m a shareholder? I''ll give you the money, you build the shop, and then give me one percent of the profit. " Lu Li knows that if he doesn''t want to buy anything, Tang Yun will definitely refuse, so he proposes to open a joint venture. But Tang Yun didn''t agree directly. She knows that Lu Li''s purpose is to take care of her feelings. It seems that Lu Li''s contribution is really good. But the income of the barbecue shop is not too much, let alone one percent is nothing. Seeing that she didn''t agree, Lu Li said again, "don''t worry. I''ll give you a secret recipe. You use it when you cook barbecue. At that time, it will certainly attract a lot of people to eat, and the annual profit will not be less. One percent is enough. " At this time, because there is no business, Zhang Baiyan is also very free. Lu Li joined her in the conversation. After learning about Lu Li''s plan, he suddenly brightened up and said excitedly, "are you telling me the truth? You pay only one percent? " "That''s right. When you make a real profit, you only need to make one percent of my profit. You don''t have to pay me back the initial investment money. After that, you can pay for the rent yourself. " Zhang Baiyan thought of the recipe just mentioned by Lu Li and said excitedly, "is that secret recipe really so powerful? It''s delicious? " "I''ll bring the secret recipe tomorrow, and then we''ll try some. Then you will know. " Lu Li is confident. His secret recipe was made when he was bored. Later, Lu Li tried it himself. It tasted wonderful. No other barbecue shop can match. It''s just that he usually eats it by himself, and he never thought about taking it out to earn money. Now Tang Yun''s family happens to open a barbecue shop. In order to take care of her, Lu Li simply gives her the secret recipe.Zhang Baiyan can''t bear her mood. Now she can''t wait to get the secret recipe. If she can, she will open the shop according to what Lu Li said. Anyway, the money is not out of their own, really lost it doesn''t matter, big deal back here to continue to set up a stall. As the old customers came to Tang Yun''s barbecue, some of them began to eat. Lu Chuan no longer bothers her alone. There were people doing it one after another. Many people like to come here to drink after work, and then talk about some upset or happy things together. This kind of life of the bottom people seems boring but interesting. "Do you still have a stall? damn it! You''re so shameless. You''re not going to move, are you Just as Lu Li was leisurely, he heard a cursing voice. He frowned, and a twinkle of displeasure flashed in his eyes. Lu Li noticed that some hooligans appeared in front of Tang Yun''s stall, looking arrogant and proud. Tang Yun looks at them coldly, the whole person is very calm, obviously not for the first time. She looked at each other, voice indifference way: "we have no illegal stall here, please leave quickly, don''t affect our business." "Oh, you are so arrogant. Do you think I dare not touch you? We are here for dinner. Can you drive us away? " The man was not angry. Several people drove the table away and sat down directly. "That''s all. Have a share. Hurry up!" Chapter 375 Tang Yun didn''t want to let them eat. These people have been making trouble for several days. They always deliberately grab other people''s positions, or throw things that others have ordered to the ground. Because of their obscene power, people around them also dare to be angry. After all, although there are only a few people on the other side, the forces behind them are those ordinary people who dare not provoke. "Deaf? Let you hurry, can''t you hear me? That''s how your family treats customers? " The man at the head slapped the table angrily, scared the tables around him to leave in a hurry, and didn''t eat anything he had just ordered. Zhang Baiyan was also a little afraid. Seeing that Tang Yun still didn''t move, she quickly pulled her. Tang Yun knows what her mother means. Although she doesn''t want to, she still takes their menu and turns around to make it for them. Tang Yun put the things on their table after they were finished. She hoped that these people could eat up and leave quickly, even if they didn''t give money. As long as they don''t disturb their business. Business is not good these days. They make trouble every day, and life is even more difficult. The man casually took a bunch of barbecue and ate it. Immediately his face became very ugly and he vomited all the meat out of his mouth. He angrily put his barbecue on the ground and said, "what the hell is this for people to eat? Do you have barbecue? " Tang Yun was startled by them. Seeing that these people threw all the things they had just baked on the ground, he was angry and helpless. She clenched her fist, gritted her teeth and said, "if you don''t like it, go!" "Go? Damn, I just had a bad bite. You just let us go? Second, what''s the matter with you? " The man sneered and then turned to the people around him. "Brother Bai, I have a stomachache. It must be that their food and meat are not clean, which makes me eat bad!" he said "Yes, there must be something wrong with the oil. It''s really a black heart. It''s all from the neighborhood, and it''s still doing this kind of thing! Do you want to be shameless to earn such dirty money without conscience? " Brother Bai never heard of it. He even said that he was a neighbor. After hearing this, Tang Yun wants to hit people. Who are your neighbors! Another man stepped on the bench and said with a sneer, "brother Bai, they are poor people who do everything for money. How can they be shameful? I heard that her father has been paralyzed in bed for many years. It''s estimated that the man''s wife doesn''t know how many hats he has. Ha ha ha "You, you bullshit!" When Tang Yan heard that they were so angry, she stopped Zhang Yun. "Cut, can you still move when you are lying in bed? Are you sitting on it? Otherwise, you''re so well maintained when you''re old. It seems that men can nourish you, right? Ha ha, third brother, don''t you like mature women? What do you think of her? " "Not bad. How much do you pay for one night? Is 200 enough? I can find some more brothers to take care of your business. " "Do you sell your daughter? Otherwise direct mother and daughter fly, really cool! Ha ha ha Hearing the foul language in their mouth, Tang yunqi''s knuckles are all white. Zhang Baiyan is indignant in her heart. In her opinion, it is because she is poor that she is bullied and humiliated. This also strengthens her idea of letting Tang Yun marry a rich man. The people around all glared at those people in anger, but they didn''t dare to meddle. After all, they all have families. If they offend these people, I''m afraid they will retaliate against their families. Lu Li drank the last mouthful of wine in the cup and walked over directly, lifting his legs and kicking the bench over. The man who was stepping on the bench suddenly lost his weight and fell to the ground. All the people were stunned by the sudden change. The man quickly got up from the ground, looked at Lu Li angrily and said: "boy, you want to die!" "I''m sorry, I didn''t notice that. I accidentally kicked the stool over." Lu Li said sorry, but he could not see the slightest apology on his face. Instead, he looked at these people jokingly. Brother Bai looked at Lu Li coldly and said, "who are you? Dare to meddle in your business? " "Nothing. I''m a doctor. I''ve heard that some of you have a bad stomach. I''ll see what''s wrong." Lu Li was not frightened by him, and his voice was bland. Hear Lu Li''s words, white elder brother three people slightly a Leng. Just said that stomachache is obviously fake, after all, they just took a bite, but it''s just an excuse to find something. But Lu Li actually came to see a doctor seriously. What''s wrong with him? Brother Bai waved his hand impatiently and said, "you don''t have to worry about this. Go away quickly!" "How can this be ignored? Let me show you what''s going on Lu Li reaches out his hand directly and drags the second man over and presses him on the table. He grabs the second man''s hand and pretends to feel the pulse. White Ge Dun when a surprised, to Lu Li angrily scold a way: "dammit, you kid seek to die!" See the two people suddenly picked up the bench from the ground to Lu Li hit in the past, Tang Yun scared directly covered his eyes. With a sneer, Lu Li pulled his second son up from the table. The two hands of the bench solid hit him. "AhI saw the old two covering his head, crying bitterly, with blood flowing out of his head. Lu Li, with a smile, said, "well, you don''t have a stomachache now, do you? I call this pain transfer method. The charge is very cheap. I''ll remember to pay 1000 yuan for treatment later. " "Second!" Brother Bai''s eyes were burning with anger. He waved the bench to Lu Li again and said angrily: "smelly boy, I will kill you today!" Touch! Lu Li see two people attack again, easily avoid their attack, at the same time a hand hold white brother''s arm, let him directly to another person wave bench. The man couldn''t dodge. He was hit on the bridge of his nose, and the nosebleed came out directly. "You''re so cruel that you don''t even let go of your brother. It seems that you are the most seriously ill. Let me see a doctor for you." Lu Li pretends to be sad, which makes brother Bai more angry. "I see your grandmother''s leg!" This time, Lu Li grabbed the bench and knocked him down. Seeing this scene, everyone present was shocked and speechless. They didn''t expect that Lu Li really dared to help. Although it seemed really cool, these people should have been cleaned up long ago, but thinking of the forces behind them, people felt sad for Lu Li one after another. Offending those people, Lu Li must be cleaned up by them. It''s a pity that good people are not rewarded. "OK, the disease has been cured. Let''s calculate the price." Chapter 376 The three fell to the ground in pain. They have been looking for Tang Yun''s trouble here these days, but they didn''t expect to encounter a hard stubble today. Hearing that Lu Li had to settle accounts with them, he was so angry that he almost spat out blood. Now it''s clearly the three of them who are injured. How can we find them to calculate the price? "Lu Li, or forget it." Although Tang Yun thinks it''s cool to do so, it will only harm Lu Li. These people must be members of the Lai family. Their power is not comparable to that of ordinary people. She was afraid that Lu Li would do something else to make the Lai family hate Lu Li even more. But Lu Li shook his head. He had been living with the Lai family for a long time. Looking at the three people on the ground, he said with a cold smile: "I don''t like the food on the ground. Also don''t want to see others waste food! " "You, don''t go too far! Our boss is Yang Kai. If you offend us, you''re dead! " Brother Bai didn''t forget to threaten Lu Li at this time. He wanted to tear Lu Li up immediately. "Oh, it''s quite arrogant, isn''t it? It seems that the fight is light." After Lu Li finished, he raised the stool beside him and hit him again. It''s like the scream of killing a pig. Everyone was very happy to see this behind the scenes. These powerful guys often come to harass them. Now Lu Li has come out to teach them a good lesson, which makes other vendors feel very comfortable. "Brother, don''t fight. If you fight again, you''ll be dead. " At this time, brother Lu couldn''t stand being beaten by Bai. He couldn''t imagine why such a young man should be so cruel. Lu Li threw the bench and looked at him coldly. He said: "eat all the kebabs on the ground. Hurry up." "Yes, I''ll eat it now." Brother Bai didn''t dare to resist, so he quickly answered. He pulled up the remaining two and said, "don''t play dead! Eat with me, don''t waste it The two people beat a spirit, directly wake up, the three people will pick up all the things on the ground and throw them into the mouth. These things have been stained with ash, and it''s hard to swallow. But after seeing Lu Li''s trembling eyes, they didn''t dare to spit things out. They had to swallow them. Lu Li sneered and said, "by the way, how can Lu Chuan not have wine? I''ll bring you three drinks. " Soon Lu Li took three bottles of beer and put them in front of them, saying: "drink it, you can''t have any left. Or you will die. " They were afraid of Lu Li''s strength and didn''t dare to resist. They ate all the things on the ground with beer. White brother on the ground to find a way to find that there is no food, happy way: "brother, all the food to eat, belch finished, we can go?" Lu Li looked at him like an idiot and said casually, "where do you want to go? No money for dinner? These things haven''t been paid for yet. I gave them to you in a hurry. " "Oh, that''s for sure. How much is it? Let''s make a quick calculation. " White elder brother looks at the Tang Yun of one side, urge immediately. Now he just wants to give the money and leave. When you go back, you must bring someone back for revenge! After calculating, Tang Yun said, "a total of 325 yuan." "I''ll give it to you." "Wait!" But at this time, Lu Li suddenly opened his mouth. He took Tang Yun''s things and took a look at them. He said, "how can you miscalculate? It''s 3250. Hurry to pay." "What?! We''ve only ordered so much. How could it be so expensive! " White elder brother a listen to immediately anxious eye, Lu Li this directly in the back to add a zero, naked blackmail ah! Lu Li tore off the paper and said, "don''t talk nonsense. I''m very honest. How many people do you want to eat? It seems that the fight is light. " See Lu Liyang in the hands of the broken bench, white brother can only bite his teeth, a word dare not say. He just wanted to leave and get paid later. "QR code, scan it. By the way, there are also medical expenses and property loss expenses. Let''s give them 10000 yuan in total. " Hearing Lu Li''s faint voice, Bai GE''s lungs are about to explode. You''d better break such a broken bench yourself, right?! They were beaten unilaterally just now. Even the medical expenses should be given to them! But now the three of them dare not have the slightest complaint. They can only bear to give Lu Li 10000 yuan. After accepting the money, Lu Li waved his hand casually and said, "OK, let''s go. Welcome to send the money again." Give it to your mother! Brother Bai keeps cursing Lu Li in his heart. He swears that he will bring all the people back after he goes back. At that time, not only this man, but also Tang Yun''s family will not let him go! "What''s your name, brother?" After hearing brother Bai''s words, Lu Li looked at him meaningfully and said, "do you want to take revenge on me?" "No, no, no, how dare I?" White brother heart a tight, for fear of Lu Li beat himself again. Instead, Lu Li said, "my name is Lu Li. The people behind you must know. If you want to get into trouble, come to me directly. If you dare to touch them, you three will not run away! ""If you don''t dare, we''ll go first." Looking at the three people''s gray escape, Lu Li returns the QR code to Tang Yun and says, "OK, this money is yours." "I can''t take this. Ten thousand yuan is too much. I''ll give it to you right away. " Seeing that Tang Yun wanted to take her mobile phone, Lu Li stopped her directly and said, "you should have it. If they break something when they eat, they should pay for it. Come on, take it. I don''t need the money. " "Yes, yes, they broke our things and scolded us. What''s wrong with losing some money?" Zhang Baiyan is not ambiguous about the money at all, and resolutely took the money down. Now by these three people, many people have no mood to eat. Zhang Baiyan also received ten thousand yuan and planned to close the stall and go home directly. Tang Yun was worried and said, "you should be careful these days. They will definitely get back at you." "Don''t worry, you should worry more about yourself. Your family lives here. They must know. If you don''t want to change to another hotel for the time being, I''ll pay for it. I''ll contact you when I get back? " Lu Li is not afraid of their troubles, but Tang Yun can''t. She still has her father who is paralyzed in bed and can''t get down to the ground. Tang Yun shook his head and said, "no, don''t worry. I''ve been fine for such a long time." "Well, you can write down my phone number. If you need to call me directly, I''ll be right back. It happens that I''m going to change my hotel, so I''ll stay near here. " After hearing Lu Li''s words, Tang Yun knows that he is for his own safety, and is moved in his heart. After they exchanged calls, Lu Li took a taxi back to the hotel. Chapter 377 White Brother three people run back in embarrassment, let other people are surprised, they all know what these three people are going to do, and it''s not the first time. But it''s the first time to run back in such a mess. According to the truth, no one should dare to attack them in this place, but these three people ran back so miserably. "What''s the matter with you? Who on earth moved the hand A stout man saw them, and the color behind them became gloomy. He has so many younger brothers that he will not be angry because of them. But white elder brother three people but his hand, beat them not is beat own face? After hearing Yang Kai''s words, brother Bai covered his face and cried: "boss, that man''s name is Lu Li! We used to go to Tang Yun''s house to make trouble. It was Lu Li who made trouble for Tang Yun''s family. " "Luli!" When Yang Kai heard the name, his pupils suddenly shrank. This name is really familiar to him. Lai Wenchang has told him more than once to arrest Lu Li. And last time he had sent people, but Lu Li saw through them without success. Originally, Yang Kai wanted to find Lu Li again after a period of time. Unexpectedly, he took the initiative to send him to find his own trouble. He looked at brother Bai coldly and said, "is he a young man in his twenties?" "Yes, yes, he said that the people behind me know him. If they have something to do, they should go to him. Don''t touch the Tang Yun family any more." Brother Bai repeats Lu Li''s words at that time. Yang Kai''s eyes are full of ruthlessness. "This person is also the one to get rid of. This time, the Tang Yun family will bring Lu Li here. It''s time to clean up together!" Yang Kai grinned, and he looked ferocious. ... in the next few days, Lu Li will come to Tang Yun''s home to help Tang Qiang treat his leg. During this time, Lu Li has changed to a nearby hotel, which is convenient for him to come to Tang Yun''s home and protect her. These days, Yang Kai and others do not come to Lu Li and Tang Yun''s trouble, but Lu Li does not dare to take it lightly. He knows that the other party will come to him. Now Lu Li doesn''t plan to wait any longer. He wants to find a way to lead the other party out. Then he directly kills Yang Kai and others. As for Lai''s company, he gives it to Song Wan. He''s a business genius. It''s safe for him to do it. "Brother Bai, look, the girl has come out!" Hiding in the dark, some people see Tang Yun ready to work with a bag on her back, and she suddenly becomes energetic. This time, Yang Kai has given them the task. That is to tie Tang Yun back. They want to use Tang Yun to coerce Lu Li to catch him. After seeing Tang Yun, brother Bai remembers what happened to Lu Li when he beat himself. He is so angry that his teeth itch. That sinister look in the eyes mercilessly stares at Tang Yun, clench teeth way: "brothers, up!" After hearing brother Bai''s order, the crowd quietly followed him. Seeing Tang Chao, he suddenly hears some people rushing over. She wanted to ask for help, but before she called out, the men had already put her in a sack. "Let''s go!" White elder brother sees after getting hold of immediately excited, the public directly carries her to the car to leave. An hour later, Lu Li received a phone call, the other side said Tang Yun in his hands, if you want to save people come to him. After getting the address, Lu Li drove straight to the location without saying a word. ... when Tang Yun came out of the sack and saw the person in front of him, his eyes were full of anger and he gritted his teeth and said, "it''s you!" Brother Bai grinned and said: "yes, last time Lu Li humiliated me like that, this time I want to take back all of them! I''m going to make him lie on the ground like a dog and beg for mercy this time After hearing his words, Tang Yun''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain and said: "is it up to you? I don''t know who was eating on the ground like a dog last time. " "You want to die, little bitch!" Bai Ge Yang started to smoke her, but the next second a voice made him tremble: "this is the person the young master wants, if you fight, you should bear the consequences." After hearing this, white brother''s hand strange stop in the air, how also can''t fall down. Although he is a little leader here, he knows that the young master behind him will die with just one word. Now he can''t really smoke Tang rhyme. Seeing her sarcastic smile made him even more angry. "You should be arrogant first. When Lu Li kneels down in front of me, I''ll see how arrogant you are!" After Bai Ge finished, he said with a strange smile: "don''t believe it. To tell you the truth, this time I bound you here just to attract Lu Li. Now that we''ve called him, we''re on our way "There are thirty or forty people here. Ha ha, do you think he will survive after he comes?" After hearing this, Tang Yun turned pale. Although she knew that Lu Li was very strong, she didn''t think that Lu Li could beat so many people alone. She suddenly felt that she had hurt Luli. Now Tang Yun hopes that Luli won''t come here. White elder brother sees Tang Yun''s present facial expression, the mood is big cool, way: "right, is this facial expression! Ha ha ha, you wait. I want you to see Lu Li kneeling in front of us! " After a while, Yang Kai and Lai Junsheng came here. When Lai Junsheng saw Tang Yun, his eyes became vicious. When he went back, he found that he couldn''t get tough. This made his whole person almost collapse. He didn''t find out the reason after he came to the doctor, and he couldn''t get tough anyway.Lai Junsheng knows that it must be Lu Li who has done something to him. One of the purposes he brought Lu Li here this time is to know how to be humane. If you can''t touch a woman in your life, what''s the meaning of your life? I want so much money and power just to play with women! "Tang Yun didn''t expect us to meet again. If you had promised me, why did you do so? " Lai Junsheng looks at Tang Yun sitting on the ground and smiles. Tang Yun doesn''t want to expose his weak side to them, which will only make them more arrogant. She clenched her teeth to hide her fear and said: "Luli will not lose to you!" "Ha ha ha, good! I''d like to see what he can do to get out of here alive! When my problem is solved, I will be the first to do it in front of him! Everyone here has a share. I''ll see which of your two mouths is harder! " After Lai Junsheng finished, the whole room burst into obscene laughter. Brother Bai''s eyes flashed with the light of obscenity. He wanted to go to Tang Dynasty for a long time. It''s just that I didn''t dare to touch her until I was told by the above. Now Lai Junsheng has promised to play together. How can he miss this opportunity! Tang Yun sits on the ground with her eyes closed. She decides that if Lu Li loses to them, she will kill herself by biting her tongue! Chapter 378 Lu Li came to this place all the way. He took all the silver needles out of the box and hid them on himself. Two people have been waiting for themselves since they came here. Lu Li came inside under their leadership. When he saw Lai Junsheng and others, he was not surprised. He knew it would be these people who moved their hands. "I told you that you can come to me if you have something to do. If you ask Tang Yun for trouble, I will not let you go." Brother Bai shivers when he comes into contact with Lu Li''s chilling eyes. I can imagine that Lu Li was alone, but there were dozens of them here, and they were full of confidence. He looked at the sullen Lu Li and said with an arrogant smile: "ha ha ha, you are still so arrogant when you are dying?! This time our young master will go out in person. Then I want you to lie on the ground like a dog! " Pop! As soon as Bai Ge finished, Lai Junsheng slapped him in the face with his backhand. He was blinded. Seeing the angry Lai Junsheng, he stammered, "young master, why are you beating me?" "Damn, you are so arrogant. I don''t know, I thought you were a young master! Get out of the way Hearing Lai Junsheng''s rebuke, he nodded and stood behind Lai Junsheng with fear in his eyes. Lai Junsheng looked at Lu Li with a grim smile and said, "Lu Li, today I want to ask you something. If you tell me, I can consider giving you a way to live, OK? " "Oh? What''s the matter? Let''s hear it. " Lu Li looked at him playfully. In fact, Lu Li had already guessed that Lai Junsheng must have known that he could not be humane. Lai Junsheng clenched his fists, and the veins on his forehead beat, saying, "what''s wrong with my body! How on earth can I be cured! " After hearing what Lai Junsheng said, everyone was puzzled and didn''t understand what he was saying. Lu Li looked at him playfully and said, "I can''t help it. I suggest you reincarnate directly." "Good boy, you have seed! If you don''t tell me, I''ll kill Tang Yun! What I can''t get, others don''t want! No, I will not let her die easily, I will let her die in pain! Ha ha ha Looking at Lai Junsheng who fell into madness, everyone felt a chill when they heard his penetrating laughter. They always feel that the present Lai Junsheng seems to be different from what they saw before. Lu Li was not irritated by his words. Instead, he was very calm, which made Lai Junsheng more angry. "Why aren''t you angry?" Lai Junsheng''s eyes are full of anger. With a trace of disdain in his mouth, Lu Li sneered: "she and I are not particularly good friends, just ordinary friends. I don''t seem to have much to do with her "You, what do you say? You don''t care? " Lai Junsheng looked at him in amazement, but immediately said, "no, you lied to me. If you don''t care, how can you come here?" "I''m here, of course, to deal with you. It doesn''t matter to anyone else." Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and looked indifferent. Lai Junsheng waves his hand, and the two come with Tang Yun, who is tied with both hands. Seeing her safe, Lu Li was relieved. He looked around with his spare light and found that there were only ten people in the room. The others are outside. In this way, it will be convenient for us to take action. After seeing Lu Li, Tang Yun was moved and worried about him. Lai Junsheng and they are all ready. How can Lu Li be their opponent. "Lu Li, if you want her to live, kneel down for me!" Lai Junsheng looks at him grimly and points to the ground. His eyes twinkled with pleasure. How embarrassed he was that time. This time, he was ten thousand times more miserable than him! Tang Yun looks anxious and shouts to Lu Li: "don''t kneel, Lu Li! You shouldn''t have come here. They didn''t intend to let you go at all! " "Shut up, motherfucker!" Lai Junsheng is no longer humane, so he feels sick when he sees women. Especially Tang Yun, if it wasn''t for her, she wouldn''t be like this! Thinking of this, Lai Junsheng went directly to her and slapped her in the face. In an instant, a scarlet fingerprint fell on Tang Yun''s face. One side of the white brother to see the scene are a little scared. On weekdays, Lai Junsheng never treats a woman like this, especially a beauty like Tang Yun. Lu Li resisted the anger of tearing up Lai Junsheng, took a deep breath and said, "I will cut off your hand later." "Ha ha ha, good! I''ll see what you can do! By the way, in that case, I''ll give you another hand! " Lai Junsheng seemed to be crazy at the moment, and a trace of madness appeared on his face. Lai Junsheng raised his hand again and fanned Tang Yun''s face. Although Lu Li wants to save people, Lai Junsheng is next to Tang Yun now. If he takes the hand rashly, he will hurt her by mistake. So Lu Li can only continue to endure, but Lai Junsheng has been sentenced to death in his heart. See Tang Yun''s miserable appearance and Lu Li want to kill himself but can''t do it. He was very proud in his heart and walked towards Lu Li step by step, saying: "kneel down! Otherwise, I''ll strip her and let everyone get on her here! "Lu Li''s eyes were slightly coagulated, and there was a dangerous light in his eyes. He raised his mouth slightly and said, "yes, I''ll kneel." Lu just knelt down and began to bend. Seeing this scene, Lai Junsheng''s breathing became rapid. This is just the first step. He will continue to humiliate them later! But just as he thought about how to insult them later, Lu Li''s hands suddenly shook, and countless silver needles shot out of his sleeve. The speed is amazing. All people are stabbed by silver needles when they can''t dodge. After he got it, Lu Li didn''t stop and went straight to Tang Yun. "Ah! Lu Li, you want to die! Kill both of them for me Seeing that Lu Li has saved Tang Yun, Lai Junsheng is furious. He pulled out the silver needle on his body and threw it to the ground, with bloodshot eyes. After hearing Lai Junsheng''s order, countless people came in and surrounded them. At this time, Tang Yun, who has been untied, is full of fear when he sees so many people. Lu Li protects her behind and observes the people around her. Seeing that they were already caged birds, Lai Junsheng said with a smile: "I''ll see how you run this time! Can''t you fight? There are more than 40 people here. Please call me "Ha ha, there are more people, right? You don''t really think I came alone, do you Hearing Lu Li''s words, Lai Junsheng''s laughter suddenly stopped. All of a sudden, a wave of uneasiness enveloped my heart. Chapter 379 After seeing Lu Li''s strange smile, Lai Junsheng felt uneasy. He didn''t understand what Lu Li meant. Wasn''t he alone? But he has already investigated. He has no other influence in the imperial capital. Who can help him? "Don''t scare me! No one can save you today! " "Oh? Is that right? " As soon as Lai Junsheng''s voice fell, a banter came in from outside. Then a group of people came straight in. Seeing so many people, he panicked. The crowd separated a road, and a fat man appeared in front of the crowd. "Song, Song Wan!" Lai Jun was surprised when he saw the comer. He really couldn''t understand why Song Wan would come to help Lu Li. How could he help Lu Li! When Song Wan heard that Lai Junsheng dared to call him by his name, his small eyes narrowed into a slit, and he said, "mangpi dog, you are so brave, how dare you call my name directly?" Hearing these three people, Lai Jun was so angry that he shivered all over. Because he always followed the Huang family and made them a dog. So it was said to be a mangy dog. That''s why Lai Junsheng is very angry that others call him that. But now the other party is the young master of the Song family, which is not comparable to himself. Lai Junsheng pulled out a farfetched smile and said, "song, song Shao, how did you come here?" "My friend Lu Li asked me to help, and he asked me to bring more people. I don''t know how much to bring more, so I brought 50 or 60 people. " Hearing Song Wan''s words, Lai Junsheng''s smile suddenly solidified. The other party''s people are much more than them. I didn''t expect to be calculated this time! At this time, Yang Kai stood up and said, "Song Shao, we have offended so much this time. Please leave with your friends. We will prepare a heavy apology again! " Yang Kai didn''t care about it from the beginning. He felt that Lu Li must be finished. But now the appearance of Song Wan has changed the situation. No matter the number or background, they are not as good as Song Wan. Yang Kai is also able to bend and stretch, and immediately softens. But Song Wan came to solve Yang Kai''s problem this time. Before Yang Kai always hide, want to directly deal with him, too much publicity, some difficult to start. But this time, Lu Li suddenly called to tell him that he had a chance to solve Yang Kai''s problem and let him bring someone with him. After learning all this, he directly used his family''s strength to bring people here "OK, I won''t see your heavy gifts. And is there anything heavier than you Song Wan said with a mysterious smile. Hearing his words, Yang Kai''s heart suddenly sank and his voice murmured: "what does song Shao mean?" "Lai Junsheng, Lai Wenchang''s son, and you, Lai Wenchang''s right arm. If he takes you two, Lai Wenchang will have to give up. You have a lot of his evidence on record. Hand it in. Maybe I''ll let you live. " Song Wan said it slowly, but it fell to Yang Kai and Lai Junsheng''s ears, but it made their faces suddenly change. Lai Junsheng was already out of his mind at this time. Yang Kai looked at him in disgust and said to Song Wan, "Song Shao, although the Lai family is not as good as the Song family, it''s up to the master to beat the dog. Huang family... "don''t use Huang family to oppress me!" Song Wan didn''t wait for him to finish, his small eyes suddenly widened. An air of extermination emanated from him. Lu Li looks at him with a little deep meaning. He is worthy of the Song family''s hope. If anyone really thinks that he is just a simple fat man, it''s really a simple criticism! Yang Kai and others were jumped by Song Wan. Before he spoke, Song Wan looked at him and said again, "this time I''m going to attack you just to deal with the Huang family! Hehe, if you want to blame it, blame yourself for following the wrong host. " "Are you not afraid to tear your face with the Huang family?" Yang Kai didn''t expect Song Wan to have this kind of spirit. Isn''t he really afraid of direct conflict with Huang family?! "Joke, will the Huang family challenge me for a dog? Besides, who knows I did it? It''s Luli who conflicts with the Lai family, and it''s Luli who killed you. What does it have to do with me that Lai''s business was taken over or Lu Li did it? " Looking at Song Wan''s humble appearance, Yang Kai''s lungs are about to explode. Song Wan restrained his smile, looked at the other people present, and said: "I''ve investigated all the people present today. If anyone dares to go out and chew his tongue, it''s against Song Wan! Consider the consequences. " "We don''t dare, we don''t know anything!" "Please forgive us, song Shao!" "We are all innocent. We are all forced to be helpless." Seeing the scene in front of him, Song Wan asked people to take some unimportant people out and let them go after a few words. Lu Li looked at Lai Junsheng with a frightened face and said, "I said, I''m going to fix your hands." "No, don''t cut my hand!" Lai Junsheng wants to struggle, but he is pressed to the ground by Song Wan''s people. He can''t move. The fear in his eyes emerges. Song Wan came to look at Lu Li and said, "don''t you really want to cut his hand?" "When did I say I would cut off his hand? I just want him to never use his hands again. " Lu Libai took a look at him and stabbed several silver needles on Lai Junsheng''s shoulder.Suddenly Lai Junsheng felt numb in his arms, but soon he lost consciousness. No matter how much he tossed, his hands just couldn''t be lifted with strength. Seeing that Lai Junsheng was completely out of his mind, Song Wan said, "are you too powerful?" "Thanks a lot this time." Lu Li was grateful to him. Although he was not there this time, Lu Li was confident to leave. But it''s certainly good to be more convenient and save yourself a lot of trouble. Yang Wan looks at Song Kai with a faint smile. Yang Kai is a tough guy. No matter what, he doesn''t open his mouth to tell the secrets and information of Lai Wenchang''s dirty things. Lu Li took out his silver needle and said, "give me a minute." "Well? What are you doing? " Song Wan looks at Lu Li puzzled. Lu Li came to Yang Kai and said, "let him speak in a minute." Yang Kai looked at Lu Li with disdain in his heart. He has been in society for more than 20 years. Even if you don''t blink after being stabbed, how can you be afraid of his needle? In a minute. Get all the information of Yang Kai, Song Wan can''t help but give a thumbs up to Lu Li. This is simply amazing, that is, a few simple stitches let Yang Kai make that heartrending scream. The sound gave Song Wan goose bumps. "Well, that''s not to say. After that, did the company really give it to me? " Lu Li looked at Song Wan with great interest. He didn''t expect that this guy was really generous. Lai''s estate is not a small number. Song Wan laughed and said, "naturally, I''m afraid of trouble. If I give you something, I will push you to the surface. I still like to be in the dark. " "Yes, it''s a deal!" Chapter 380 A few days later, an amazing news made a sensation in the capital. The Lai family no longer exists! When the news came out, many families were shocked. Although the Lai family was not a strong family, it was also the mainstay of the imperial capital. But now it''s gone. And the Lai family''s Huang family''s dog, as everyone knows. But even so, there are still people who are fighting against the Lai family. It''s so clear that they don''t pay attention to the Huang family. He slapped the Huang family hard. Many people think that it''s the people of the five families who have moved their hands on the Lai family. But when the Lai family''s company changed its owner, they were surprised to find that it was a very strange name, Luli. When people learned that Lai''s estate had been moved to Luli''s account, everyone was surprised. A little-known person has become the mainstay of the imperial capital, which makes people sigh. All the families in the imperial capital remember the name of Lu Li. In a courtyard, an old man with a satisfied smile appeared on his face when he heard the news. Qin An knew that Luli was not in the pool, but his development surprised Qin An. I didn''t expect that in such a short period of time, he actually directly seized an industry in the imperial capital. This achievement is good among the younger generation, but it is not enough. His turbid eyes looked out of the window, glittering and whispering: "it''s just not enough. The world is not as simple as you think... bang! Huang Yutian angrily hit the table, he let the Lai family deal with Lu Li before. Unexpectedly, he was killed by Lu Li. Now he has taken away the whole Lai family''s property. What a shame! "Brother, I always feel that something is wrong. It''s impossible for Luli to take over the power of the Lai family from their industry." Hearing Huang Xiao''s words, Huang Yutian calms down. He also knows that Luli has some abilities, but business is not so simple. It''s not so easy to take Lai''s power away from the company. Someone must be helping him! "Cha, I want to see who is against me!" The anger in Huang Yu''s eyes hasn''t gone away for a long time. The Lai family is just a dog, and it doesn''t matter if it''s lost. But he needs to know who''s against him behind his back. The ability to get rid of the Lai family is not weak. If this kind of enemy is in the dark, it is very dangerous. Huang Xiao nodded and then said, "yes, Qin Yuyan will go to Qingshui temple to pray for blessings for a few more days. I think this is an opportunity." "Well, you''ve got this thing ready. You can''t screw it up!" In the yellow rain sky, the chill in the eye passes by, and there is the air of killing in the voice. Although they seem to be familiar with Chu Mingxuan on weekdays, they have never really convinced Chu Mingxuan. Especially this time, if the marriage of Qin family and Chu family is successful, the strength will be multiplied. This is not a good result for the Huang family. So they have already started to plan an event that is enough to stir up an imperial capital! ... after Luli controlled the company in his own hands, Song Wan also gave him some of his own people to help Luli manage the company. At the same time, Lu Li told Wang Tanhua that he wanted to combine the industries of Cloud City and imperial capital! And for Tang Yun''s house, Luli also gave enough compensation for demolition, and the settlement of this matter was smooth. All the company''s affairs were handed over to Wang Tanhua and Song Wan. During this period, Wang Tanhua also learned a lot about management, and now he can handle this kind of affairs with ease. When he learned that Lu Li had such an industry in the imperial capital, he was so excited that he couldn''t sleep. Especially when Lu Li gave him everything, he was so moved that he almost cried. I used to be the leader of the cloud market, but now I''ve become a real person. It''s like a dream. He vowed to do all this well and solve Lu Li''s worries. Nothing happened. Lu Li came to Tang Yun''s home again. Now Tang Yun has moved and lives in a much better place than before. Seeing Lu Li coming, Zhang Baiyan quickly welcomed him and said with a smile, "Lu Li, come on, come on. I didn''t expect that you really have the ability to negotiate with the people of Lai''s company and give us a good compensation for demolition. " Lu Li didn''t tell them that Lai''s company is his own now. He waved his hand and said, "I don''t need any of these. I just met a friend and he helped me to deal with them." "Come and drink water." After taking the water cup, Lu Li saw that Zhang Baiyan seemed to have something to say, so he said first, "what else can I do for you, Auntie?" "Well, you said you wanted to give us a secret recipe before? And he said he would open a shop for us. I think you seem to be very busy these days. Have you forgotten all about it? " Hearing Zhang Baiyan''s words, Lu Li suddenly remembered. I did say that at that time, but I forgot about the Lai family. Now after receiving Zhang Baiyan''s reminder, Lu Li casually took a piece of paper and wrote something. He handed the paper to Zhang Baiyan and said, "this is the secret recipe. Everything you need is written on it. Just follow the steps. As for the money for opening the shop, I will transfer it to you tomorrow, and I have decided the location. It''s in the demolition area. ""After the original house is demolished, a large activity center will be built, with shopping and food. When the time comes to open the shop there, the popularity must be good. " Zhang Baiyan is so excited that he wants to jump up. She suddenly feels that she seems to have lost sight. If Lu Li can give him such a sum of money directly, I''m afraid his family situation is very good. Zhang Baiyan doubted that Lu Li had never told the truth before. When Lu Li goes to give Tang Qiang an injection, Zhang Baiyan calls Tang Yun and asks her to buy everything she needs on the secret recipe. When Tang Yun came back, Lu Li provided them with a dense sauce. When people eat something baked with this sauce, there is a touch on their faces. This kind of taste is they have never eaten, this is the real world delicious. Kebabs used to be rubbish. "Is this really for us?" Zhang Baiyan was just dubious before. After all, what''s worse about barbecue? But after tasting it, she changed her attitude. Zhang Baiyan was afraid that Lu Li would repent, so she asked again in a low voice. Lu Li ate the kebab and said with a smile, "this is for you. Don''t worry." "Well, auntie, I''ll bake more for you." Zhang Baiyan couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. After putting away the note, she went to the kitchen again to make a kebab. Chapter 381 Because that area is still under construction, we can''t open a shop directly in that area for the time being. But Tang Yun''s family can''t stop working. If they set up a stall in this place, they will be fined. So for the time being, Lu Li found a shop for them to open here and spend this period. With Luli''s secret recipe, Zhang Baiyan''s barbecue shop has attracted many people to eat every day since it opened. And after so many days of treatment, Tang Qiang has been able to barely walk, at least not very flexible. Tang Qiang goes to the store with Zhang Baiyan every day. Although his legs are not very convenient, he can also do some simple things, such as collecting money. Later, they found that they couldn''t make it by themselves, and sometimes Tang Yun couldn''t come back to help if he worked overtime. In desperation, only a few waiters could be hired to help. Seeing the change of his home, Tang Yun is very happy. But she knew that all this was from Lu Li, and she had already engraved Lu Li''s shadow in her heart. Lu Li comes to Tang Yun''s home as usual, but this time he finds that there are many people in Tang Yun''s home. Lu Li scratched his head and said, "did I come at the wrong time?" "No, they are my relatives. They heard that our family had been demolished and replaced with a new one, so my uncle and third uncle took their children to have a look. " Tang Yun explained to him that her attitude towards these relatives was not very good. None of them is willing to help when their family is in the most difficult time. Now the days are better, and one by one they come back. Their mind Tang Yun can guess, just feel that the family has demolition money, want to borrow money. As for whether or not, just two. "Who is this? Is that Yuner''s boyfriend? " While they were chatting, a man with glasses came over. Tang Yun stood up and said, "second uncle, this is my friend Lu Li." "Oh, I''m sorry." Lu Li looks at the man in front of him. He hears from Tang Yun that the second uncle Tang state and the eldest uncle Tang Min are hypocrites. They have bad water in their stomachs. The man looked at Lu Li and said, "today is dinner at home. You''d better go home first." Tang Yun''s eyes flashed a trace of displeasure. It was clearly her home. Whoever she wanted could come. As for these people, Tang Yun did not regard them as relatives. But she didn''t want to make her parents look ugly, so she held back her anger and said, "Lu Li is helping my father treat his legs. Anyway, it''s noon. It''s nothing to eat together." After that, she took Lu Li to Tang Qiang''s room. Lu Li can feel the change of Tang Yun''s mood, but it''s her family business after all. Lu Li can''t say anything, so he starts to do his own business seriously. After lunch time, at the invitation of Tang Qiang, Lu Li followed them to a restaurant for dinner. When Lu Li saw the hotel in front of him, he was a little dumb and came to his own hotel. Originally, it was the property of the Lai family, but now it''s all land-based. Because he hasn''t appeared before, the waiters and managers here don''t know Lu Li. He thinks that''s good. "Tang Qiang, your legs are ready?" As soon as the crowd came in, a voice of surprise came out. A middle-aged man with Chinese characters looks at Tang Qiang in surprise. He is Tang Yun''s uncle, Tang min. He had heard that Tang Qiang''s leg had been crushed, and he had been paralyzed in bed ever since. He was surprised that he could walk on the ground now. Tang Qiang sat on the seat, looking at his legs contentedly, and said: "I still want to thank Lu Li. He is yun''er''s friend. This time he cured my leg After Tang Qiang finished, people were also shocked to see Lu Li. Unexpectedly, such a young man had such superb medical skills. Soon the rest of the people came to the table one after another. After three rounds of wine, Tang people looked at Tang Yun and said, "what''s yun''er doing now?" "Working as a copywriter in a company." Tang Yun doesn''t have too much expression and his voice is very flat. Tang Min also recognized that Tang Yun''s tone seemed very unfriendly to him. He laughed awkwardly and said: "copywriting is also good. But I think you''re old enough to find a boyfriend. What''s more, you need to find a reliable and rich man to find a boyfriend, but also for your own future. " After he finished, the young woman with heavy make-up next to Tang Min looked at Tang Yun and said with a smile: "sister, my father said it well. You have to choose a good boyfriend, the kind of doctor ah, what other garbage occupation are poor, can''t find "Well, I''m sorry, Dr. Lu. I didn''t mean you. Aren''t you angry?" Lu Li has heard Tang Yun say that this woman is Tang Min''s daughter, called Tang Huimin. It''s like she''s ten years old and she''s getting rich faster. "No, I''m not a doctor. But I don''t think the profession is noble or humble. In the future, Miss Tang should not say that. " Lu Li light smile, way. When Tang Huimin hears Lu Li''s words, she disdains him. In her eyes, Lu Li is a poor loser. I''m afraid that the sum of all her clothes is not more than a few hundred yuan. "Well, Tang Long is a man in our family. He can only carry it on his own. Now he works as a manager in Lai''s company, which is now Tanhua company. It''s 300000 yuan a year. " Tang said that he didn''t care, but his complacency exposed him.People are surprised to see Tang long. Now he is only in his twenties and has been the manager of a large company. His future development is definitely better. Noticing the envious eyes of the public, Tang Long couldn''t help straightening his chest. Hearing them boasting about their son and daughter, Tang Qiang was embarrassed. Tang Yan said to his wife, "what are you doing now? Or barbecue? " "Yes, we have a barbecue." Speaking of this, Zhang Baiyan is very proud. Now that she has the secret recipe from Lu Li, her business is very good. According to the current trend, I''m afraid I can earn hundreds of thousands a year. But before waiting for her to boast about herself, she began to sneer at the convenience: "how much can a barbecue shop earn in a year? If you want me to tell you, you can just take out the demolition money and invest it. Then you can earn more than that." Hearing her words, Zhang Baiyan''s face became a little ugly. But all her efforts in this barbecue shop are worthless in other people''s eyes. She looked at these people coldly, as expected, all came for the demolition money. At this time, the state of Tang opened his mouth and said, "Tang Qiang, it seems that there is a lot of money for demolition this time, isn''t it? Do you think you can lend some to Tang Long. He''s going to get married now. He needs money. He''ll pay you back when he makes money. " Tang Qiang is easy to listen to him, but these people are not willing to pay a cent when they are in trouble. Now I have the cheek to ask for money. It''s shameless. Chapter 382 On the wine table, Tang Min and Tang Guo both suggested that Tang Qiang take out his money. Instead of putting it at home, he should take it out for investment and take some money for Tang Long''s marriage. They have no recollection of how they treated the Tang Qiang family. Looking at their shameless appearance, Tang Yun clenched his teeth. Tang Qiang feels very cold at the moment. If they didn''t want to pay when he was disabled before, it''s because he didn''t have much money at home. Maybe he can understand it. But now, as soon as he gets the demolition money, he comes to borrow money from himself. This is too much to say. He was totally cold to these two people. Before, he estimated the brotherhood, but he took others as brothers, while the other party took him as ATM. Tang Qiang looked at them indifferently and said, "I''m sorry. I bought a new house and opened a barbecue this time. We don''t have much money in our family." Hearing Tang Qiang''s words, the two stopped. Tang Guo looked at Tang Qiang with displeasure and said, "Tang Qiang, I heard that there are a lot of money for demolition this time. Should there be some more? I''ll just borrow some and give it back to you when Tang Long gets married. " "I''m also thinking about you. It''s quick to invest money. Now many people are so rich. I think we are all relatives. I told you that. " Looking at their good looks, Tang Qiang couldn''t help laughing. Do these people really treat him as a fool? If they had borrowed money from themselves before, Tang Qiang would have given it to them. But after so many things, he and Zhang Baiyan thought the same, not a point! "I really don''t have any money. I don''t care about investment. We have a barbecue shop and we make a lot of money in a year. As for Tang Long''s marriage, I''m sure there will be a lot of money, but I can''t afford the rest. " Seeing that Tang Qiang refused them again, the state of Tang was unable to hold on to them. His tone became a little bad and he said, "it''s not necessary, is it? Tang Qiang, we are brothers. We just borrow some money, aren''t we "Forget it, don''t invest. You are really poor people. I don''t want to take you to earn money together, alas. " Tang Min has a helpless expression that the mud can''t support the wall. He scolds Tang Qiang''s Iron Rooster in his heart. He doesn''t remember what they did to Tang Qiang''s family. One side of Lu Li looked at these people''s shameless expression, in the heart can not help but sneer. Sure enough, everything can be done for money. He heard Tang Yun say that in order to cure Tang Qiang, she and her mother went to these families to borrow money, but they all said they had no money. Finally, they came back. It''s disgusting that these people can come back to borrow money with their faces licked. "Wait a minute, I heard that investment seems to make a lot of money." Lu Li''s sudden words made everyone focus on him. Tang Min was stunned and nodded: "yes, it''s really profitable." "In that case, let his family give you all the money, and you can invest to make money. When the time comes, I''ll give him the money so that his son can get married. Isn''t that good? " Well. Tang Min and Tang Guo were embarrassed. Tang Min scratched his head and said with a smile, "this money is made a lot, but it takes time to invest. How can we wait a few years?" "That''s OK. I think his son is young too. Shouldn''t young people focus on career? Anyway, a good meal is not afraid to be late. Can''t he wait a few years for anyone to ask for it? " Lu Li is still indifferent, light way. "Hum, my Tang Long is very good, but family is also very important. Why do you have to wait a few years?" Tang''s face became a little ugly. He also found that Lu Li had come to tear down the stage. With a faint smile, Lu Li turned to Tang Min and said, "in that case, you should lend him the money first. Anyway, you must have made a lot of money after investing so long, right? Why don''t you just lend him the money and pay it back when he''s married? " "I don''t have any money for this, or else they are all brothers. Can I not borrow them?" Tang Min quickly defended himself to cover up his embarrassment. Now he wants to seal Lu Li''s mouth. This boy is so eloquent! After hearing this, Lu Li flashed a trace of disappointment in his eyes and said, "you didn''t make money. I heard that you make money by investing. I thought you were very powerful." "I''m just at the beginning, and now I''m short of funds." Tang Min snorted coldly. At this time, he had no patience. "That means you have no less experience? How can you pay back the money if you lose it? You won''t give it back, will you? " Lu Li looks at Tang Min in surprise, which makes his eyelids jump. He found that Lu Li really dares to say anything, does not return? Yeah, he didn''t really plan to pay back. At that time, he can find any reason to say that the money has been lost, and then he takes the money as his own. But these things were actually said by Lu Li. I don''t know whether he meant it or not. Zhang Baiyan is very fond of money now. When she sees these people coming to borrow money from her, she won''t give them any money. A voice with a trace of anger came out of her mouth: "we don''t have any money. You''d better stop talking about it. If we don''t eat, we''ll go first. Our barbecue will open in the afternoon." She has been fed up with the sarcasm of these people. If she hadn''t taken Tang Qiang''s feelings into consideration, she would have yelled. Although she despises Tang Qiang at home, she still gives her husband face outside.When they saw that they could not ask for money today, they had no choice but to leave. Then two people greet Tang Long directly at the door. Tang Long introduced himself to the public. When he knew that he was Zhuang Qiang, the new manager of the hotel, and also a member of the Tanhua company, his eyes were filled with envy. Tang Min''s wife thought of how Tang Qiang''s family didn''t borrow money just now. She immediately sneered and said, "it''s better to go to a big company and have a future. If you open a small shop, you can only be a poor person for your whole life." "Zhuang Qiang, why are you suddenly transferred here?" Tang long looked at him in surprise. Before, they were both in the head office. Now that he came to this hotel, he really didn''t understand. With a mysterious smile, Zhuang Qiang said, "you don''t know. It seems that I have been demoted. In fact, this job is much better than that in the company. I''m in charge of everything here, and the boss of the company often comes here for dinner. " He looked around and continued, "I tell you, our boss Wang Tanhua is eating here now." "What! Here comes the chairman? " Hearing the news, Tang Long was immediately surprised. Zhuang Qiang complacently said: "nature, and it''s all I serve. Now I have a good image in front of him. How many opportunities can I have to see him in the company? " Tang long looked at him with admiration. He knew he had applied to come here. In this way, you may be able to see the chairman of the board and make a great success. Chapter 383-384 When Zhuang Qiang learned that they were having dinner together today, he gave them a 20% discount. After all, he was the new manager and had some power. "Tang Qiang, you won''t pay for the meal, will you? That''s five thousand dollars. " Tang Qiang''s face changed slightly and said, "brother, when I came here, didn''t I say it was your family''s treat? How do you want money now? " Tang Min turned his lips and did not speak. They did say treat at that time, but it was just to lend Tang Qiang''s money. As long as we can borrow money, what does the meal cost? I just didn''t expect that Tang Qiang would not lend them any money. So simply let them pay for their meals directly, and don''t let themselves lose too much. "Isn''t it necessary to pay for a meal? What''s the matter with you now? Do you still think we are relatives? " The state of Tang is very impatient now. Seeing that they quarreled again for a meal, the two families kept humiliating Tang Qiang. Lu Li came forward with no expression and said, "don''t worry, uncle Tang is different from you. I''ll pay for the meal, but after that, you''ll have nothing to do with each other. " Tang frowned and looked at Lu Li discontentedly. It''s just this guy who broke down the platform to make trouble. Now he dares to speak big. They ate 15000 yuan for a meal this time, which is already a month''s income of white-collar workers. How can such a person who seems to be a college student come out. However, since someone wants to pay for it, he is naturally very satisfied. As for the brotherhood, he only knows money but not people. Anyway, Tang Qiang will not lend money to himself, so there is no need to contact him again. He was afraid that when his son developed, Tang Qiang would come to borrow money from him. Tang Qiang looks at Lu Li with some surprise. He is completely disappointed with Tang Min, so he doesn''t care whether he will contact later. But the ten thousand yuan is not a small sum. How can Lu Li pay for it alone. Tang Yun took the lead in holding Lu Li, saying: "this money is too much. If you want to give it, it''s also given by our family." "It''s OK. Don''t worry." Lu Li gave a faint smile. The more Tang Long looks at Lu Li, the more unpleasant he is. If it wasn''t for this man, I''m afraid he''d already got the money! He sneered at Lu Li and said, "do you want to talk big to attract Tang Yun''s favor? Naive means. Since you want to be fat, pay for it. " "Zhuang Qiang, don''t give him the 20% discount just now, just give him the original price." Zhang Baiyan heard his words, immediately scolded up, said: "you white eyed wolf stink shameless! When you were in hospital with dystocia, our family paid back the money, but we still don''t want it now! Now we are haggling with each other for this money! It''s time for you to die in your stomach! " Before, she had been trying to bear it, but now she saw a younger generation who dared to bully her head, which made her unbearable. Listening to her words more and more ugly, Tang Long''s face rose, gritted his teeth and said: "shrew! Your family has no quality! You deserve to be poor all your life When Zhuang Qiang saw that they were making more and more noise, he immediately felt bad. You know, the chairman of the board is still eating in it now. If he hears the noise, he must be blamed. And Zhuang Qiang also thinks that Tang Long seems to be a little too much. A meal doesn''t have to be like this. He took a deep breath, persuading: "well, well, you all don''t say it. The meal is still 20% off. This way, sir. " Lu Li took a look at him. At least this man didn''t favor him because of his relationship with Tang long. But Tang Long is unwilling. He thinks Zhuang Qiang should help himself. At this time, Wang Tanhua and others had already had a meal. At this time, he is very beautiful. The big people who used to look up to can eat at the same table with them now, and they respect themselves very much. It''s a good feeling. Lu stepped up to see the familiar figure of Tanhua, waiting for him to come down. Seeing Wang Tanhua coming, Zhuang Qiang was shocked. He thought that it was just the movement that startled them, and his heart suddenly became uneasy, thinking about how to explain. "Sorry, chairman! I''ll take care of it right away Looking at Zhuang Qiang standing in front of him, Wang Tanhua was stunned. What is this? I''m here to see the boss. Why are you stopping me? After learning that this is Wang Tanhua, chairman of the board of directors, Tang Long was secretly pleased. Thinking that Zhuang Qiang didn''t help himself just now, he hurried forward and said, "Hello, chairman. I''m Tang long, the product manager of the company. Just now these people are making trouble in the company''s hotel. Zhuang Qiang gives them a discount even though he doesn''t care about them! " "Tang Long! You''re spitting blood Zhuang Qiang stares at him, but he doesn''t expect to be stabbed by his brother behind his back. He quickly looked at Wang Tanhua and found that his face had become very ugly. Suddenly, the secret was not good. Wang Tanhua is angry now that he is stopped by these two people to see the boss, especially Tang long. He just pointed to Lu Li and said that it was a troublemaker. This is my boss. The restaurant is all his. Let''s make a fart! Tang long does not know that he has been hated by Wang Tanhua, but he is still secretly happy that he can take this opportunity to ascend to heaven. Wang Tanhua looked at Tang Long coldly and said, "who is the troublemaker again?""They! And him Tang Long said what he had just done, but many of them were arranged by him. The angry people scolded him for being shameless. "You''re fired. You don''t have to come to work." The chairman of the board of directors pointed to the position of the hotel and said, "I''m not sure you''ll be able to take over the position "You''re not sick, are you? I''m telling you to go away! " Gee?! Tang Long suddenly raised his head and his brain was blank. Tang and his wife looked at him white, at the moment can not say a word. His son is not easy to find such a good job, but now he is fired with a word. At that time, Zhang Baiyan and others are very happy in their heart. They have long been unhappy with Tang long. They deserve it! "For, why! They are the ones who make trouble. Why did they fire me? " It took Tang long a while to react, and then he began to roar in the lobby. He was as crazy as a man. Wang Tanhua sneered and said, "do you know who he is?" Tang long looked in the direction of Wang Tanhua''s finger and saw Lu Li who was checking out. He said numbly, "he, he is not a poor student." "Idiot, this is the real boss of the company! I work for him! You told me that he was making trouble? You want to stay in the company? Get the hell out of here Wang Tanhua''s words were like a deep-water bomb, which exploded in people''s minds and aroused layers of spray. Everyone focuses on Lu Li. Unexpectedly, the chairman of Tanhua company works for Lu Li?! Chapter 385 At this time, Zhang Baiyan is the happiest to hear this news. At the beginning, she always wanted to let Tang Yun marry a rich man, but Tang Yun resisted it. Now, Tang Yun likes Lu Li, and Lu Li is actually the big boss of Tanhua company. He is a well-off rich man! Now she doesn''t object to Lu Li and Tang Yun at all. On the contrary, she is still thinking about how to match them. As long as they get married early, they will be able to enjoy their own happiness, and live in a big villa with two grandchildren, not to mention the beautiful days. Tang Long is a fool now. He never thought that Lu Li was the big boss behind the company. He was just so presumptuous in front of him. Even without Wang Tanhua, he would be dismissed. Originally, as long as we had a good relationship with him, the future promotion would not be a problem, but now everything is over. Lu Li has already paid the money. He walks slowly, and people''s eyes slightly change when they look at him. They are now more miserable than eating excrement. Such a rich man just sat next to them, but they don''t know anything and offend people to death. When Tang saw his son sitting on the ground, a twinkle of heartache flashed in his eyes. He quickly begged Lu Li: "Lu, Lu Shao, please don''t dismiss him. My son is excellent. It''s all my fault this time. Please forgive him! " Lu Li looked up at him and said, "there are many excellent people. I don''t lack this one. And I don''t see where he is excellent. I don''t want this kind of talent. Let him go to other people. " "As I have just said, uncle Tang has nothing to do with you since then, and nothing to do with weddings and funerals." Tang Min and others are very sorry at the moment, but all these are their own evils, and they can''t blame others. The state of Tang sighed helplessly and left with Tang long. "Lu Shao, how can you eat here? If I had known it was you, I would have arranged the best room for you Although Wang Tanhua is a very serious and daunting man in front of others. But in front of Lu Li, he was a follower, because he gave everything to Lu Li. Lu Li sighed and said, "I don''t want to expose myself." "Ah, Lu Shao, I''m wrong!" Looking at Wang Tanhua who suddenly bowed his head, Zhuang Qiang was a little absent-minded. In my impression, Wang Tanhua is the top person in the company. Even if he has a meal with the boss of some other companies, he is not like this. Who is the young man in front of him. It''s incredible that flower can bow his head! Lu Li waved his hand and said, "no, just pay attention next time." After that, he looked at his face with a nervous zhuangqiang, said with a smile: "you are a good man, do a good job." Get the affirmation of Lu Li, Zhuang qianghu body a shock suddenly came spirit, way: "yes! Lu Shao "Luli, you are..." Tang Yun hasn''t slowed down until now. He never told himself that he was the boss of the company. What do you mean? Are you afraid to rely on him? The more Tang Yun thinks about it, the more aggrieved he is. Lu Li helplessly pinched his eyebrows and said, "I''m sorry, I just don''t like this identity. I was wrong to keep it from you "It''s OK, our family won''t care. Is that right? " Zhang Baiyan noticed that there was something wrong with the atmosphere, so she quickly stepped forward to mediate, and finally found such a golden turtle son-in-law. She didn''t want to engage in pornography like this. After the event, Lu Li and Wang Tanhua left one after another. Zhang Baiyan was the happiest today. When they came home with Tang Yun, they burst out laughing. Just now, she has been suppressing her joy. Now she doesn''t need any more scruples when she gets home. "Yun''er, don''t be unhappy. Lu Li is such an excellent person. You should seize the opportunity! You''re rich, young and a little handsome. You''re going to have a snack. Do you hear me Zhang Baiyan keeps telling Tang Yun that Lu Li is good, so that she can seize the opportunity and can''t let Lu Li be robbed by others. Tang Yun was upset and said, "is it over! He and I are just friends "Well, do you think your mother is a fool? Every time he comes, your whole person changes. I wish my eyes would run to him. How dare you say you don''t like him? In the past, you said you would marry someone you like. Now that someone you like has money, why don''t you admit it? You have to marry a poor guy to be satisfied? Do you want to piss your mother off? " Zhang Baiyan flushed with anxiety and said everything in one breath. Tang Qiang saw two people quarrel again, also difficult to say anything, then gave Zhang Baiyan a cup of water. Tang Qiang sat next to Tang Yun and said, "you are no longer young. Your mother is for your good. Since you like him and he''s excellent, you should take the chance. " "But he lied to me. He said that his family was similar to mine, and only operated a small restaurant. He''s a rich man. Why don''t you say that? Do I want his money? He just doesn''t believe me. " Tang Yun clasped her little hand and muttered. Zhang Baiyan wants to open her head to see if there is water in it. I''m smart on weekdays. How can I be stupid at this time! She put the water aside and said again, "he said that he didn''t like that kind of publicity. He didn''t mean to hide it from you. What''s the matter with you dead girl?""Yun''er, how to decide is your own business, and we should not interfere. However, I think that Lu Li is a good man. If you can, you should hold him, so as not to regret it in the future. " After Tang Qiang finished, he turned and left. Zhang Baiyan said two more words and then left. ... when Lu Li went to Tang Qiang for treatment later, Zhang Baiyan was very attentive, which made Lu Li a little uncomfortable. And he saw Tang Yun very few times, obviously still angry that he didn''t tell him his other identity. This makes Lu Li also very helpless, after all, he is also the last two days to take over the Lai family''s industry. "Hey, don''t be angry with Lu Li. Yun''er is just like that. I''ll talk about her when I get back." Zhang Baiyan has broken her heart for Tang Yuncao. Before she didn''t want to marry, she had to find something she liked. When she found something she liked, she left it here for others. What if Lu Li really ran away! Lu Li laughed awkwardly, and said nothing more. He knows Zhang Baiyan''s mind. As for whether she can go to the end with Tang Yun, it''s still all along. After all, this kind of thing is not desirable. On the way back, Lu Li receives a call from Qin LAN, saying that Qin Yuyan has something to give him. After listening to this, Lu Li was in a good mood. After hanging up the phone, he hurriedly drove to find her. Chapter 386 "Why are you so slow!" Qin LAN has been waiting here for nearly 20 minutes. When she sees Lu Li, she immediately complains. Lu Li had no choice but to smile. He just came out of Tang Yun and rushed all the way to get the call. But this time I just came to pick up my things, and I didn''t run the red light to overtake. Seeing the box in Qin Lan''s hand, he said curiously, "is this what Yuyan asked you to bring me? What''s this? " Lu Li reaches out to get it. Qin LAN pats his hand, hugs the box, looks at Lu Li jealously and says, "I really envy you. Elder sister, I''ve thought about it for a long time. I didn''t expect that I gave it to you at last. Hum Looking at her like this, Lu Li has some helplessness. However, he is more curious about this thing in his heart. Actually, Qin LAN wants it so much. She is also the first lady of the Qin family. She has never seen anything. Although Qin LAN doesn''t want to, it''s Qin YuYan''s request. She can only push the box to Lu Li and say, "here you are, here you are!" Lu Li was surprised to see that the box in front of him was painted with black paint and gold. Even if this kind of box was put outside, it would cost millions. And it seems to be of some age. The box is already like this. What''s inside is not ordinary. Lu Li wants to open the box, but a thin hand suddenly presses on the box. "Don''t look. Wait till you get back." Seeing that Qin LAN wanted to bite, Lu Li had no choice but to give up. He looked at Qin LAN and said curiously, "what''s in it? Why don''t you tell me? " "Well, it''s my sister''s amulet. She has been wearing it since she was a child. Originally, it was said that it would be for me, but this time my sister will never come out again, so she wants to give this to you as a memorial. " Hearing Qin Lan''s words, Lu Li was worried. This sentence hurt him deeply. Lu Li will never let Qin Yuyan marry Chu Mingxuan. Qin LAN hung her head on the table and said, "my sister is going to Qingshui temple tomorrow to pray, and then she is going to get engaged to Chu Mingxuan. She knows that she will never come out to see you again, so she gives this to you as a souvenir. " "Qingshui temple?" Lu Li browed, but he didn''t think about it any more. After all, I can''t take her away. After chatting, Lu Li took things back to the hotel. Although the black painted gold box is valuable, Luli doesn''t care. He doesn''t care about the value of things, but it''s something Qin Yuyan gives himself, so he wants to see what it is. Open the box, a string of jade pendant quietly lying inside. Lu Li took the jade pendant out of the box and felt the coldness on it. He said in his heart that it was absolutely a good jade. Such a beautiful jade is also suitable to be decorated with black lacquer and gold. He played with the jade pendant in his hand and found nothing strange. "Amulet, maybe you want to carry it all the time." Lu Li muttered, then he left the jade pendant on him. He thinks that Qin Yuyan doesn''t think she will have a chance to be with him in the future, so she wants to keep the jade pendant company. Lu Li clenched the jade pendant with firm eyes and said: "I will definitely stop this wedding!" ... the next day, Qin Yuyan and others went to Qingshui temple to pray. Lu Li already knew about it, but he didn''t plan to go to see it because it didn''t make any sense. Qin Yuyan and Qin LAN are sitting in the same car. Qin LAN is bored and looks out the window. She didn''t want to come to such a place. It was really boring. But in order to accompany Qin Yuyan, she promised to come and have a look. "Have you given it to him?" Qin LAN helplessly looked at her and said: "elder sister, you have asked no less than ten times, I have handed it to him personally. You can rest assured. " After listening, Qin Yuyan has a smile on her face. The jade pendant was given to her by her mother since she was a child. In the future, she will be a bird in a cage, but her heart is on the jade pendant and will always accompany Luli. In the dark, there are countless pairs of eyes staring at Qin YuYan''s team. Huang Yutian and others have already investigated very carefully. They know which car Qin Yuyan is in. They have practiced this scene for many times. "Brother, it''s all ready." After receiving Huang Xiao''s words, Huang Yutian nodded and said, "keep up and act according to the plan." Huang Yutian looks at Qin YuYan''s car, and his eyes flash with pleasure. This time, he will do a big thing, that is to assassinate Qin Yuyan! As long as she is dead, the marriage between the Qin family and the Chu family is completely abandoned. He knew that today was just the Qin family, but Chu Mingxuan didn''t follow. It was so convenient for him. Huang Yutian is a very ambitious person, although others say that Chu Mingxuan is the first person in the contemporary era, Huang Yutian never thought about Qu Ren. However, in order to surpass Chu Mingxuan, we must destroy the marriage between the Qin family and the Chu family. Otherwise, Chu Mingxuan''s strength will soar, and how can he be his opponent. Qin Yuyan came to Qingshui temple to pray for blessings, but she didn''t really want to marry Chu Mingxuan. How could she devote herself to praying for blessings. She just wanted to take this opportunity to pray for Lu Li. "Sister, why don''t you run away again? I''ll help you this time. Stay away from Lu and don''t come back. " Hearing Qin Lan''s cold words, Qin Yuyan smiles and shakes her head: "no, it will only hurt him and you. And grandfather''s side... Forget it, it''s OK. "Just as they left the mountain after praying, suddenly countless people rushed out. Everyone wore masks and couldn''t see what they looked like. People''s faces suddenly changed. Unexpectedly, someone dared to attack Miss Qin in broad daylight. Are they really not afraid of death?! "Who are you?" "Kill Hearing the cheers of the Qin family, those people rushed up decisively without unnecessary nonsense. Because the Qin family is one of the five families in the imperial capital, and they are powerful. In addition, he was married to the Chu family, so people felt that no one dared to challenge the two families at one time. But Huang Yutian is a different kind of person. Before, he and Lu Li had a little fight. In fact, they didn''t care much about it. But when it comes to big things, his ferocity is appalling. And he''s also hiding this side deep. This is outnumbered. Under the cover of the bodyguard, Qin Yuyan and Qin LAN run away from the distance. Those people saw Qin Yuyan leave, then directly chased past. Everyone was shocked, this is obviously aimed at Qin Yuyan! A group of people went straight after him. At noon that day, an amazing news shocked the whole imperial capital. Miss Qin Yuyan was killed outside Qingshui temple! When Lu Li saw and heard the news, an endless anger burst out from his chest, and the whole person was like a demon, with a strong evil spirit. Chapter 387 Lu Li feels pain in his chest. He can''t believe that anyone dares to fight Qin Yuyan in the imperial capital. And they didn''t find each other''s identity. Everyone had poison in their mouth. Obviously, I''m dying. After anger, Lu Li quickly calmed down. Fortunately, he still had a trump card. Time went back! He saved Lu Ling by this last time, and this time he can use it to go back to before Qin Yuyan was killed. Thinking of this, Lu Li doesn''t waste any time, so he directly drives the system back to the time Qin Yuyan went to Qingshui temple in the morning. Nine o''clock. Lu Li remembers that Qin Lan said that they would start at nine o''clock. Now the time is just right! Lu Li didn''t stop and went straight to Qingshui temple. This time, he had to save Qin Yuyan. After arriving at Qingshui temple, Lu Li hides in a corner and waits quietly, but he is thinking about who wants to kill Qin Yuyan. Killing Qin Yuyan will only irritate the Qin family and the Chu family. Is this really good? And there are only five families in the imperial capital that can have this strength. I can''t guess who it is. He shakes his head and simply doesn''t want anything. Anyway, he will save Qin Yuyan and ask someone by the way. Although they were all dead men, Lu Li had a way to take out the words from them. Lu Li watched Qin Yuyan enter Qingshui temple and came out of it after a while. He remembers that Qin Yuyan was killed outside the temple, so he will continue to wait. Soon, the scene happened again, Qin Yuyan pulled Qin LAN to run. Those people are cruel and cruel. If they are caught, they will die. "Sister, I can''t run." Qin Lan''s step obviously slows down, she says breathlessly, in the eye has the thick fear color to gush out. Qin Yuyan looked around. Although she hid her in a weed, she said, "remember, no matter what happens, don''t come out!" "Sister..." "shut up! If you want to live, listen to me Qin Yuyan ran in another direction after she finished. She has just found out that these people are aimed at herself. As long as she shows up, she can lead these people away, and Qin LAN will be safe. After all, these women are only better than the dead. Soon she was overtaken and surrounded. Looking at the five people in front of her, Qin Yuyan was very scared, but her face remained unchanged, gritting her teeth and saying, "who are you in the end, why do you want to kill me?" "No comment. Let''s go to a good family next life." That person''s voice is cold and heartless, even if stand in front of Qin language Yan and so on peerless woman, he also does not have the slightest hesitation. Seeing them coming towards themselves with knives, Qin YuYan''s eyes begin to be occupied by fear. Whoosh! Just when she thought she was going to die, there were some rumors. I saw a flash of cold light, directly into the back of the neck of those people. Those people raised their hands and tried to pull out the back neck. But they found that they couldn''t touch it at all. The silver needles were shot directly into the neck and penetrated from the front. Those people''s eyes widened and fell directly on the ground, the vitality of the body gradually disappeared. They didn''t know why they died in the end. I don''t know who moved it. Qin Yuyan is still in shock. She looks down and sees that those people are dead. Hearing the sound of footsteps coming in front of him, he looked up and saw Lu Li running towards him in a panic. "Lu Li, why are you here?" Qin Yuyan saw the arrival of people, a touch of ecstasy suddenly appeared on the cheek. At the moment of her life and death, what she thought of was Lu Li''s figure. I didn''t expect that he really came to save himself. Lu Li didn''t answer her. He pulled her up and said, "go, get out of here!" Although he killed a few people, Lu Li knew that there were still many people at the foot of the mountain and could rush over at any time. In this case, if they delay a little longer, I''m afraid they will all die. These people are just careless. They think Qin Yuyan is dead, so they are not on guard, and they don''t shoot. But if other people see it, they will shoot without hesitation! Seeing Lu Li''s dignified look, Qin Yuyan didn''t say much and left with him. Qin LAN is hidden in a very safe place, so she doesn''t need to worry about it for the time being. Now she just wants to escape with Lu Li. However, the other side is obviously well prepared. This time, many people have been sent here with a will to kill heart. Lu Li has no choice but to take Qin Yuyan and run back to the mountain. "Chase! Qin Yuyan must be killed! " Hear the voice of the killer behind, Qin Yuyan is also very embarrassed at the moment, the forehead is full of sweat. Lu said, "don''t talk to her." "No nonsense! I''ll take you out! " Lu Li also underestimated the other side''s preparation. If he wanted to leave, it was still possible. But now with Qin Yuyan, want to leave intact, it is too difficult. Bang! The man behind suddenly shot, and Lu Li couldn''t dodge and was directly hit in the left arm. Qin Yuyan was startled. She looked at her bleeding arm and said, "Lu Li, your hand!" "It''s OK, let''s keep running!" Lu Li bites his teeth and protects Qin Yuyan in front of him. He keeps running away. Those people also found the blood on the ground, knew that someone had been injured, and chased them crazily.Looking at a cliff in front of them, their hearts sank. In this case, there was no place to run. Lu Li took a deep breath and said, "you hide behind that tree. Don''t come here for anything later." What else does Qin Yuyan want to say? After seeing Lu Li''s eyes, she can understand everything. Now she must listen to Lu Li, or she will die. She hid behind the tree, praying in her heart. If she is really dead, she is not afraid. Anyway, there is no difference between marrying into the Chu family and dying. Those people also caught up at the moment, they did not see the figure of Lu Li, but now the place is sealed by them. You want to leave unless you jump from here. Soon they found Qin Yuyan hiding behind a big tree, and they walked over with guns. When Lu Li saw the right time, he suddenly made a move, and those people were caught off guard. But they are also well-trained, and now Lu Li has been injured, the strength is greatly weakened. But he can''t step back, or they will die. This is the first time that Lu Li has been in such a mess. He remembered that he had been able to wake up the day after he died during reincarnation. But this time, it''s no longer possible. There''s only one life. You can''t die! Those people find that once they are close to them, they are not the opponents of Luli at all. Soon there were only two or three people left. Rao Shi''s heart was also shocked by Lu Li''s fateful behavior. A masked man suddenly runs towards Qin Yuyan, and Lu Li''s eyes suddenly coagulate and directly chases her. The people behind him suddenly shot Lu Li, and the blood came out and fell on the jade plate, which was stained with blood. Lu Li snorted, but his speed didn''t weaken. That person already walked to Qin Yu Yan in front, grimly smile way: "die!" Chapter 388 When he pulled the trigger, he found that he had run out of bullets. He threw the pistol aside in anger. At this time, Lu Li has rushed over, but he directly reaches out his hand to push Qin Yuyan down the cliff. Lu Li''s face suddenly changed and jumped up and down. Watching them disappear at the bottom of the mountain, they looked at each other and said, "the task is finished, go back!" Qin Yuyan opens her eyes and sees that she is held in her arms by Lu Li. The blood on her body has dyed Qin YuYan''s clothes red. The two are falling rapidly. She directly closed her eyes, close to Lu Li''s chest, like a dream like way: "death also want to be with you." However, Lu Li didn''t intend to give up. I''m afraid he will fall to death in ten seconds. He now plans to go back in time again to save Qin Yuyan. But at this time, Lu Li''s jade plate suddenly glowed red. He looked at the jade pendant in surprise, then the light enveloped them, and finally disappeared out of thin air. ... after hearing the news they brought back, Huang Yutian frowned and said, "is there another man? Who is that man? " "I don''t know. He''s a young man in his twenties. He''s very powerful. He killed our brothers with guns. " The man was afraid when he recalled the previous scenes. If Lu Li didn''t want to save people at that time, he would have died in Lu Li''s hands. Huang Yutian suddenly thought of something, took out a picture and handed it to him, saying: "is this man?" Seeing Lu Li''s picture, the man nodded and said, "yes, that''s him!" Knowing all this, Huang Yutian was in a good mood. Laugh straight in front of everyone. Now that Qin Yuyan has been killed, the Qin and Chu families can no longer unite. But also by the way to solve the problem of Luli, it''s just wonderful! A moment later, Huang Yutian put the photo of Lu Li on the table and sneered, "but I''ll make good use of it even if he dies. I didn''t expect that Lu Li helped me a lot in the end, ha ha ha!" After hearing this, they were puzzled and asked, "young master, what''s the value of a dead man?" "Ha ha, sometimes the dead are more valuable than the living. If you let the news out, it''s Lu Li''s hand that takes people away." Huang Yutian orders his men with a sneer. The people nodded and left in a hurry. Huang Yutian burned the photo of Lu Li. He had heard Huang Yutian say that Lu Li and Qin Yuyan seem to have some relationship. This time, he just took advantage of them to make the Qin family and Chu Mingxuan think that Lu Li is the killer of Lu Li. In this way, they will be very safe. anyway, people are dead now. Is it not black and white has the final say? Soon this matter spread all over the imperial capital. Previously, Lu Li became famous for replacing the Lai family. Now it''s spread that he is assassinating Miss Qin family! Chu Mingxuan''s eyes were scarlet, and his usual smile had disappeared at this time, and Zhang Junlang''s face was twisted and ferocious because of his anger. Before that, he guessed what the relationship between them was. Now that this happened, he thought of it directly. Although Chu Mingxuan didn''t believe it all, he was dubious. He hurriedly asked people to check the corpses of Lu Li and Qin Yuyan. Life wants to see people, death wants to see the corpse! ... "grandfather, it''s impossible! How can Lu Li harm my sister? It must be a fake! " Qin LAN already cried at this time, looking at the old man who suddenly became haggard, Qin LAN kept explaining. She was found and rescued from the weeds, but the following is the sad news of Qin Yuyan and Lu Li''s death. When he got the news, Qin''an seemed to be a teenager. Qin LAN doesn''t believe all this is true, and keeps explaining to Qin An. Qin An gently stroked Qin LAN in front of him and said, "I don''t want to believe it, but... I''ve sent someone to check it. I''m not willing to let it go! " ... when he woke up again, he found that his injury was healed. And Qin Yuyan is quietly lying on one side. Looking at the nihilistic world, Lu Li was blinded. He didn''t know what it was like. He fell off the cliff. Then the jade pendant glows red... Jade pendant?! Lu Li quickly touched his arms, but found nothing. He was surprised. The jade pendant was in his arms. Why did it disappear suddenly! "Don''t look for it. It''s here." Suddenly a voice sounded from the top of his head. Lu Li looked up and saw a small snow-white beast coming down from the sky and falling in front of him. The little beast doesn''t look like a dog or a cat. It looks very cute and hairy. "Hey, mortal, are you scared to see Bai Ye?" Hearing its abusive voice, Lu Libai glanced at him. I''ve seen it for a thousand years. What''s so strange about it. But knowing that he was not dead, Lu Li was relieved. "Hey, are you scared? Didn''t you hear from master Bai? " The little beast Lu Li didn''t answer himself. He said angrily again. Lu Li sighed and said helplessly: "I heard it, and then what? who are you? Why am I here? ""Cough, since you asked sincerely, I will tell you mercifully." Looking at him pretending, Lu Li said directly: "OK, shut up." "Don''t, don''t, I''m not easy to meet someone, but I have a lot to say, you listen to me slowly." The little beast heard Lu Li''s words, but he didn''t listen to them impatiently. Suddenly he was in a hurry. He looked at Lu Li and explained, "my name is Taichu. I''m an ancient beast. This is the psychic jade. The world we are in now is the world inside the jade. " "The Tongling jade is the God jade that created heaven and earth. At that time, because of some changes, I came to the world in the jade and couldn''t get out. You are the first human being I saw in jade. She''s the second "Oh." Lu Li got up and felt light all over, and said, "is there any way to get out? I''m going back in a hurry. " Too early gas all want to explode hair, oneself said a long time he a word, oh your mother''s head! Can you give me some reaction! I am a beast! Does the beast understand?! Mortal! "Want to go out? I don''t know how many years I''ve been here. How can I get out so easily? " Too early don''t have good spirit of way, afterward it lie prone at Qin language Yan side to look at her, the beast pupil inside have a silk surprised to flash over. When Lu Li heard that he couldn''t go out, his heart sank. Looking around here, he found nothing else. If it goes on like this, they will starve here sooner or later. Chapter 389 "There''s no other way? Why am I here? " Lu Li was puzzled. He saw Baoyu glowing red at that time, and then woke up to see the world in jade. Taichu lay on the ground lazily and said, "I don''t know. It''s Baoyu''s choice. It''s a magic weapon. Since it has brought you here, it must have some purpose. Try to communicate with it. Anyway, it ignored me. " "Ugly?" "Go away!" Lu Li curled his lips and was too lazy to pay attention to it. "Look around," he said! Psychic Baoyu, do you hear me? Why did you call me here? " "Hello, no one!" "Speak Looking at the cry of Lu Li, Tai Chu couldn''t help laughing. It looked at Lu Li and joked: "if you call it that way, you won''t be hoarse." "The world is nothing. No one knows how big it is. And without special means, the voice of mortals can''t be conveyed to the spirit. " Lu Li looked at it viciously and said, "Stinky dog, you didn''t say it earlier!" "Master Bai is Taichu, not a dog!" "Taichu dog, new breed!" "Damn it Lu Li didn''t expect that he would be pressed on the ground by a dog in just one round, so he couldn''t get up. Taichu''s paw pressed Lu Li''s head and said with a joking smile, "how about it? Do you know the power of master Bai? That''s the difference between me and you mortals. " "Look, there are words!" Hearing Lu Li''s words, Taichu said with disdain: "I''m a god beast. How can I be cheated by the tricks of mortals... Lying in the trough, Baoyu is showing his spirit!" Taichu looked up and saw that many words appeared in the sky. He was surprised and speechless. It has been here for many years. Baoyu has never paid attention to it. And there were no words. But now just because of the words of this mortal, Baoyu is revealed? How can you deal with a mortal instead of yourself! "The law of heaven and God can be derived from one law. Dead dog. What''s this? " Taichu had already loosened Lu Li. He sat up and looked at the words in the sky, confused. These things are so mysterious that he can''t understand them at all. But Lu Li soon noticed that Taichu was shaking all over, and there was an excited look in the beast pupil. "Yan Tian Shen FA, this is the ancient law! Boy, you are lucky! Don''t hurry up If it had not been for the fact that he was a divine beast and could not practice human laws, he would have sat down and started to practice. Lu Li looked at the words in amazement. Although he didn''t know what it was, it must be a good thing to see it so excited. I just don''t know how to practice. But soon those words turned into a light and shot directly into Lu Li''s mind. See such a scene, too early envy teeth itch. Why don''t you have such good luck! When those things entered Lu Li''s mind, they seemed to melt directly into his blood and turned into his own things. Lu Li directly sat cross legged, his hands made a few mysterious fingerprints, the whole person sent out a faint light. Taichu is bored and lies on one side. Now Luli has fallen into cultivation. He looks forward to seeing Luli. Since Baoyu even gave him such things, it means that he will let Lu Li go out, so that he can leave here! Tongling jade can identify all things. If it can see Luli, it means that this boy must have something extraordinary. If I follow him, I may have a chance to return to that world. Taichu noticed that Qin Yuyan seemed to wake up. She suddenly put out her paw to hold her head. Then Qin Yuyan fell asleep again. "Go to sleep first, I can''t wake you up yet." After Taichu finished, he climbed down and went to sleep. At this time, Lu Li felt that there was a warm current in his body, and his whole body became very light. Countless information emerged in his mind. Lu Li knew the horror of this thing only after he had a deep understanding. There are two functions of Yantian God Dharma: one is immortal Dharma. As long as there is one breath left, the God''s Dharma in the body will automatically operate and begin to repair its own body. If you meet a person who has practiced Yantian God Dharma, you must kill him thoroughly, otherwise he will not die easily. As time goes on, the injury in his body will be repaired slowly. Another method is fighting. As long as you learn to develop heaven and God, you can evolve all things. When you fight with others, you can directly copy their moves, and then use your own spiritual power to reproduce them. But these are not what Luli can do. He learned that these things came from the world of Xiuzhen. The world of Xiuzhen is different from that of Luli. There are all people who cultivate immortals. The legend of flying sword is normal in Xiuzhen. However, it''s still too early for Lu Li. The flying of imperial sword requires Yuan Ying at least, but he is not even a beginner now. It''s not easy to enter the cultivation world, and it requires a special method. I don''t know if there is such a thing on the earth that he can go. I don''t know how long later, Lu Li slowly opened his eyes. Now he has learned the immortal method of Yantian method. With this thing to protect his body, he will not die easily no matter what kind of serious injury he gets in the future. Notice that Lu Li wakes up and Taichu wakes up. He ran to Lu Li and walked around, saying, "it''s good. It looks like something. However, you are still too weak. At most, it is the refining period of the human realm. There is still some distance to build the foundation of the Tao. "Lu Li looked at it curiously and said, "tell me something about that world." "Well, it''s not impossible. I''ll tell you. " After Taichu coughed twice, he said, "the realm of human beings starts from the initial refining of body and Qi, absorbs the aura of heaven and earth, and completes the foundation building. After that, Jindan, Yuanying, Chuqiao, distracted, fit, Dujie, Mahayana, the ultimate cultivation can be immortal. " Lu Li widened his eyes and looked at it. He could become an immortal, which he did not dare to think. Taichu looked at him and said, "there are four kinds of human skills: the mysterious and yellow of heaven and earth, and one is the law. This is superior to all the forms on the paper, that is, the Yan Tian Shen method that you cultivate. " "It is said that there were ten laws in ancient times, and you are one of them. Everyone who can apply the law to the extreme is a strong one in heaven and earth. In other words, the person who gets the law, as long as he practices successfully, will be the top strong one in the future. " Lu Li didn''t expect that he was so powerful. This time, it was a blessing in disguise! Now he suddenly yearns for the real world. But Lu Li just thought about it. Now he doesn''t even know the way to go, and he has a lot of things to do. He can''t just leave. Chapter 390 Taichu gave Lu Li the method of how to use the spirit power. After the operation on Sunday, Lu Li found that the spirit power gathered in his own elixir. Now I''m just refining gas, and my strength is still very weak. Although it''s very strong compared with ordinary people, it''s not enough in Xiuzhen world. It''s just ants. After a while, Qin Yuyan woke up. After Lu Li tells her everything, Qin Yuyan is shocked. She has been carrying the jade pendant for more than 20 years, but she didn''t know there was such a secret in the jade pendant. She looks at Lu Li, beautiful Mou flow turns a way: "so say we did not die, and you still became immortal?" "Bah, What immortal is he worthy of? It''s a strong bug at best. " Too early hear Qin language Yan unexpectedly so boast Lu Li, immediately don''t have good spirit of satire way. He looked at Lu Li and said faintly, "now you have to upgrade your strength to the strength of building foundation and Jindan. Only in this way can we have a chance to go to the cultivation world and not be killed easily. " "Thank you very much." Although the dead dog''s mouth was poisonous, he told himself a lot. What''s more, it''s also a matter of self-cultivation. It''s a typical knife mouth and bean curd heart. Qin Yuyan looked around and said, "but how do we get out of here now? Grandfather must have been worried. We haven''t been back for a long time Lu Li nodded. Soon a few words reappeared in the sky. Lu Li learned that the jade pendant had become one with his mind, and his mind could move between the two worlds. Then Lu Li tried to take Qin Yuyan out. Taichu looked at the two people who suddenly disappeared and directly hoodwinked them. What''s going on? I''m still here?! Can you pay attention before you leave? I haven''t gone out yet! Lu Li and his wife found that they were directly under the cliff. It seems that he will appear in the position where the jade pendant fell. But this is very good, if suddenly appear in mid air, it will continue to fall down? In this way, they are in a very awkward position. Lu Yan seems to have no fresh air outside, she said "Well, I forgot." Lu Li said with a smile, and then returned to the jade again. As soon as Lu Li came back, he was beaten by Taichu. After Taichu and Luli made some deals, they finally left the ghost place with the help of Luli. "Ha ha ha, master Bai is back! In the future, master Bai will never go back! Rubbish, broken jade It''s lovely to see Taichu like this. Qin Yuyan is immediately amused. She covered her mouth and giggled: "Taichu, is this your name?" "No, you can call me Mr. Bai." Qin Yuyan frowned and shook her head: "this name is not good. If you are so white, I will call you Xiaobai." Taichu was not happy when he heard it. How can you call yourself such a name. Qin Yuyan gave a sly smile and said, "you must have never been to this world. There are many good things to eat in this world. I can take you to eat. " "Really, really? You didn''t lie to me? " Taichu''s eyes are about to stare out as soon as he hears the food. Lu Li helplessly looked at it and muttered: "this is still a food." "Yes, I''ll buy you a lot of delicious food, OK? Would you like to come home with me? " Taichu nodded and said, "if you want to, you can go now." Lu Li was not happy when he heard that. This guy said that he would follow him, and he had to teach himself how to practice. How could he run away with others for some food? Is it the ancestor of husky? No, it''s the ancestor of husky? "OK, let''s go, Xiaobai!" Qin Yuyan ran it up and followed Lu Li to the Qin family. When Qin Yuyan and Lu Li came back, the Qin family were directly frightened. There''s still blood on both of them. After hearing this, Qin An ran out. "Grandfather." Qin Yuyan sees that Qin An seems to be a lot older and her eyes are moist. She knows that she hasn''t come back for a week. My grandfather must be worried about her. Qin An stroked her head and said happily, "just come back, just come back." He looked up and saw that Lu Li was also coming back in blood. Although he didn''t know where they had gone, it was obvious that they went directly back to the Qin family and had no time to change their clothes. Qin An asks Qin Yuyan and Lu Li to wash up. After all, it''s unlucky to wear blood clothes all the time. After washing, Lu Li came to Qin''an''s study. "Where on earth did you go this time? Why didn''t you come back for a week? " Lu Li knew that he would definitely ask about it, but the matter of Xiuzhen was so important that he didn''t dare to talk about it casually. And even if he said it, I''m afraid Qin An didn''t believe it. Lu Li shook his head and said, "we didn''t die after falling from the top. We just came back after being washed away by the water." Qin An nodded in disbelief. I heard that it was Qin Yuyan who was assassinated by Lu Li. It seems that this is really false news. Obviously, he wants to blame Lu Li. Anyway, there is no proof of death. Who really knows the truth? Think of each other''s means, Qin an eyes more cold, he must find out the person behind, revenge! "Who do you think should have done it?" Qin An looked at Lu Li and asked.Lu Li shook his head and said, "how can I know this? But it must be done by the Huang family, Jia family and Song family. Maybe it''s one of them or it''s cooperation." Qin An''s turbid eyes have a fine awn emerge, he looked at Lu Li, said: "why do you say that?" "I just thought about why I had to kill Qin Yuyan. The marriage of Qin family and Chu family is Qin Yuyan and Chu Mingxuan. If Qin Yuyan died, the two families would not be able to marry again. There''s no need for the Chu family to go to great trouble for a daughter-in-law who hasn''t been through the door. " "If the two are united, the other three are bound to be weak. If the marriage between the Qin family and the Chu family is destroyed, the power of the five families will remain the same as before. " After hearing Lu Li''s words, Qin An nodded. Lu Li''s analysis is the same as what he thought, but the other side didn''t leave any flaws and didn''t know who did it. Lu Li got up and said: "this matter is left to Qin Lao. Now the news of Qin YuYan''s return must be known by many people. Qin Lao should protect her more." "By the way, this time, the other party''s plan is so thorough that both the time and the number of people are very accurate. If there is no secret agent in the Qin family, I don''t believe it. Please pay more attention to it. " After Lu Li finished, he pushed the door and left. The other side''s action has completely angered Lu Li. He came back this time to take revenge! Chapter 391 After leaving the study, Lu Li went to find Qin Yuyan directly. This time, Qin An didn''t stop her. If not for Lu Li, I''m afraid Qin Yuyan would have died long ago. Seeing that Qin Yuyan and Lu Li are back, Qin LAN is very happy. At that time, the situation was critical. Qin Yuyan hid her in the grass. Qin Lan was very afraid. When she got home, she got the news that Qin Yuyan and Lu Li had died. The whole person began to cry with sadness. Now seeing that they had nothing to do, the stone in their heart finally came down. Knowing their dangerous escape experience, Qin LAN is afraid after hearing it. But fortunately, they all came back. Qin LAN quickly noticed the existence of Taichu and said in surprise, "elder sister, where did you get this dog from?" "..." you are the dog, your family is the dog! Master Bai is a beast! Qin Yuyan picked it up and said with a smile, "it''s Xiaobai. I picked it up outside. It''s lovely." "How lovely! I want to play, too!" Taichu has a black face, so he doesn''t want to play with this person. Taichu lies in Qin YuYan''s arms and doesn''t go anywhere. It has a rule with Qin Yuyan that you can''t expose what you can say in front of outsiders. Just be a dog quietly. Lu Li lets Taichu go with him, but he just has to stay at Qin YuYan''s home. In desperation, Lu Li had to leave by himself. He went back and had a good night''s rest. The next day, the news of the return of Lu Li and Qin Yuyan spread all over the imperial capital. Everyone was surprised. Mingming had lost an interest. How could he suddenly come back? Huang Yutian''s face is very ugly at this time. He arranged it so carefully that he could have a problem. They have been dead for a week. How can they come back?! "Is it the ghost who comes back to ask for his life?" One whispered with horror in his eyes. Huang Yutian slapped him in the face and scolded, "go to your yard! What''s wrong with you?! Which ghost can come back in broad daylight! " Bang! He hit the table angrily, which was obviously a failure. But those people saw them jump off the cliff. Are you cheating yourself again? No, they don''t have the courage, but how did they do it? "Brother, what should we do now?" Huang Xiao was a little uneasy. Now that the two men are not dead, the Qin family and the Chu family will certainly investigate this matter. If they are found, the Huang family will be attacked by the Qin family and the Chu family. Huang Yutian''s face was overcast. He took a deep breath and said, "don''t panic. We''ve done a clean job. They''re not so easy to find out. Go and tell the people at the bottom to be careful and not to make trouble! " "I see." "Oh, damn it! Lu Li, it''s all your fault! " Huang Yutian put Lu Li on the must kill list at the moment. The only uncertain factor this time is the appearance of Lu Li. Otherwise Qin Yuyan will die! Huang Yutian opens his computer and logs on to a foreign website. He looks at the information above and sneers. Now that you don''t have a chance to fight, find other killers to solve them! ... Lu Li didn''t know that he was being targeted by a killer again, so he bought a new box of silver needles and came to Tang Yun''s home. Originally, he had come to give the needle every day, but because of something, Lu Li had not been here for a week. But this time, he''s sure to cure it all at once! After so many days of treatment, Tang Qiang''s legs have improved a lot. Now that I have learned to use the spirit power, I can input the spirit power into Tang Qiang''s body through the needle, so as to repair all the nerves. In this way, he will be able to stand up quickly and won''t have to wait so long. Tang Yun hears someone knocking at the door and rushes to see the familiar face. Tang Yun smiles from the bottom of his heart. She also saw the news of Lu Li''s assassination of Qin Yuyan. But she didn''t believe that Lu Li would do that, and she didn''t want to believe that Lu Li was really dead. Yesterday, when Lu Li came back, he called her and told her that he would give Tang Qiang an injection today. Tang Yun asked for leave to go to work when she knew. In her previous life, she was afraid that she would never see Lu Li again. Tang Yun planned to have a showdown with Lu Li and no longer hide her heart. "Lu Li, you are here at last! Alas, you don''t know how sad yun''er is when she knows about you! My eyes are red. I can''t eat these days. You should accompany Tang Yun well. " Zhang Baiyan quickly came out and said that her son-in-law, who was not easy to find, suddenly disappeared, and now suddenly came back to life. It''s like riding a roller coaster, but the good thing is that the result is good. Tang Yun was angry and ran away with a blush. Lu Li touched his nose and then came to Tang Qiang''s room. After a lot of care and communication, Lu Li took out the silver needle and said, "Uncle Tang, today I will use other methods to treat you. There will be some pain that you have to bear. After today, you can walk normally. " Hearing Lu Li''s words, Tang Qiang suddenly got excited. He quickly nodded his head and said, "no problem. As long as I can walk, I can bear the pain!" "Uncle Tang, just relax. It''s just a little pain. You won''t be so desperate." "Ha ha ha, good!" Lu Li stabs the silver needle into Tang Qiang''s leg, and then secretly urges the spirit power to enter Tang Qiang''s leg through the silver needle. This is his first time to save people with spiritual power, and the method was also told by Taichu before. Psychic power is not only used to attack, but also to save people. It mainly depends on how to use it.However, Lu Li is only in the period of gas refining, and his spiritual power is not strong, so he can only persist for half an hour. If it was the first time I saw Tang Qiang, half an hour would not be enough. But now his condition has improved a lot, half an hour is enough. Soon, as more and more spiritual power entered Tang Qiang''s legs, the cold sweat on his forehead kept coming out. Gradually, he felt pain in his leg, but the thought that he would be able to walk on the ground soon was nothing at all. Compared with the pain of being in bed for more than ten years, it''s not worth mentioning at all! Lingli is just like a drill bit, which can break away all the blocked places in Tang Qiang''s legs. Then a gentle input of psychic power came in, wrapping and repairing the necrotic nerves. Half an hour later, Luli stopped inputting psychic power. He pulled out all the silver needles and wiped the voice on his forehead. Lu Li smiles bitterly in his heart, but he is really tired. Now their strength is too low, there is time to think of ways to improve themselves. Tang Qiang tried to go down to the ground and found that he could really walk normally. It''s just that I haven''t walked normally for a long time, so I''m still not used to it. After hearing Tang Qiang''s excited voice, Tang Yun and others came in to have a look at the situation. After getting everything, Tang Yun shed tears of happiness. At last, the whole family had a good time. Chapter 392 Tang Yun is aware of the sweat on Lu Li''s forehead, and finds that he seems to have spent a lot of effort in treating his father today. His face is pale and powerless. Tang Yun came to Lu Li and said, "Lu Li, what''s the matter with you? Is he ill? " After putting the things away, Lu Li shook his head and said, "it''s OK. I''m just too tired and a little weak. Just have a rest. " Seeing that Lu Li was ready to leave, Zhang Baiyan quickly stopped him and said with a smile, "Lu Li, don''t hurry. We have to thank you very much for helping our family so much. " "No, auntie. Tang Yun and I are friends. We should help." Lu Li is still not used to such a warm Zhang Baiyan. After hearing Lu Li''s words, Tang Yun is both happy and sad. Lu Li is willing to help himself, but is he just making friends with himself? Or does he really have something to do with Jia Wen? Thinking of the possible relationship between Lu Li and Jia Wen, Tang Yun feels guilty. Jia Wen was born in a famous family, but she never looked down upon herself. And help yourself often. If Lu Li and Jia Wen really have some kind of relationship, then she is very sorry for her. Zhang Baiyan and others didn''t notice the change of Tang Yun. She waved her hand and said, "no, I''ll stay for dinner today. By the way, today you''d better go to the store and eat whatever you like! " Tang Yun and Tang Qiang originally wanted to go to the hotel to have a meal to thank Lu Li, but Lu Li did not agree. He thinks it''s good to go to the barbecue shop. Finally, he agreed to go to the store with Zhang Baiyan. Now the barbecue shop is very popular, it can be said that no one in this street does not know Zhang Baiyan''s barbecue shop. If someone wants to open a barbecue shop near his home, it''s just a dream. Because they found that there were few people in other shops around, only their families had to wait in line to eat. A lot of people are hoodwinked. They are all barbecue. Why is the gap so big? Isn''t it all cumin and chili noodles? No reason! Now there are five or six people in the barbecue shop, but even so, they are still very busy. But these waiters are really happy. The busier they are, the more money they earn. In this way, their wages are quite high. Lu Li directly sits in a corner, and Tang Yun takes all the baked things to him, and brings him two bottles of iced beer. Then he went to help Zhang Baiyan, because the store was too busy. When Lu Li was eating happily, he suddenly received a phone call. He didn''t expect that Qin LAN called him. After Lu Li told her the address, Qin LAN drove over. Seeing the Taichu in Qin Lan''s hands, Lu Li said helplessly: "how can you bring such a thing?" £¿£¿£¿ Boy, pay attention! Do you want to die! When Taichu heard his words, he immediately bared his teeth. Lu Li sneered and said nothing more. Qin LAN caresses Taichu, and she feels more and more that this is really fun. It''s a dog, but it''s not. She said with a smile, "I find this is a snack. I said I was going to eat good food, and he immediately stood up. " "He is so intelligent that he can understand me, and he has a huge appetite. It''s a pity that he always follows his sister instead of me. It''s really irritating. " Lu Li smiles. This guy is a beast. This kind of stuff is not enough for it. That is, he is not hungry. If he is really hungry, the whole Qin family can make him poor. Lu Li handed it a bunch of mutton kebabs and said, "eat it." Too early disdain of looking at him, the heart way: when white Ye is what? Can this kind of food be eaten in black? I eat lobster and abalone! In a minute. Oh, my God, how fragrant! Taichu quickly ate a bunch, and then looked at Luli eagerly. Lu Li had no choice but to give it all his own, and then ordered 50 strings. Lu Li saw that he liked it so much that he ordered two bottles of iced beer for him. Qin LAN wanted to stop it, but Lu Li poured wine for it. Taichu drank it without hesitation. "You can''t do that. What if it eats bad?" Qin LAN worried looking at too early, complaining to Lu Li. Lu Li turned his lips and looked indifferent. If this thing has diarrhea, don''t say it''s an ancient beast. It''s a shame. No, the beast. When Tang Yun sent the new kebab to Lu Li, he was stunned to see Qin LAN opposite him. Although she and Qin Lian are good friends, she hasn''t met other people in the Qin family, so she doesn''t know Qin LAN. She is not sure what the relationship between Qin LAN and Lu Li is, but to see the two people talking and laughing, some uncomfortable in his heart, a surge of acid. "Thank you." Qin LAN, with a smile, holds Taichu up and shakes his paws at TangYun. Tang Yun smiles, puts things down and then turns to leave. Zhang Baiyan also noticed her change and hummed: "I''ve asked you to hold on to it for a long time, but you just won''t listen. Now, are you comfortable? " "It''s none of my business. Get to work." After Tang Yun finished, he ignored Zhang Baiyan. Although he says so, Yu Guang of Tang Yun always looks at Lu Li''s position and wants to know what they are talking about. Lu Li gave all the kebabs to Taichu and Qin LAN and asked, "what are you here for?""Hey, hey, my grandfather said, please be a bodyguard!" Qin Lan said with a smile while eating the barbecue. Hearing Qin Lan''s words, Lu Li is slightly stunned. Are there few bodyguards in the Qin family? Besides, Qin An''s personal bodyguards are also very powerful. It seems that they don''t have to be themselves, do they? Qin LAN shook her head and said, "it''s not my grandfather''s, it''s my elder sister''s bodyguard." "YuYan''s bodyguard?" After listening, Lu Li''s eyes suddenly brightened. He would like to. I''m happy to see Qin Yuyan every day, but more importantly, I can protect her safety. Lu Li estimated that the group of people would not be willing to give up, just like snakes lurking in the dark. Come out cold and take a bite. First of all, I have begun to practice, and my strength has been improved, which can better protect Qin Yuyan. Lu Li did not expect that he and Qin An had a quarrel, he also dare to let himself to protect Qin Yuyan, not afraid of self-defense? After Lu Li finished, Qin LAN held her chin and said, "who knows? Anyway, it''s my grandfather''s idea. Do you want to go or not?" "Go, be sure to go!" Lu Li laughed, which is really good news! Lu Li can take advantage of this opportunity to find out who did it to Qin Yuyan. After chatting about this, Qin LAN began to pester Lu Li to teach him how to drive. Qin LAN likes racing very much. She also wants to drive as well as Luli. She has no other requirements, just learn to drift. Lu Li directly threw her a big white eye. She also wants to drift, if Qin LAN learned, I''m afraid she would dare to drift on the road, then it will be ok? Seeing that Lu Li didn''t agree, Qin LAN scolded him for being mean. Looking at their bickering, Tang Yun is even more upset. Bang! "What''s the matter with your shop? Isn''t the sanitation too bad? There are cockroaches in the barbecue. Do you want to eat dead people Just as everyone was eating and chatting happily, a discordant voice suddenly sounded. The crowd followed their eyes. A bald man took out a dead cockroach from his plate and swore, "what a damn barbecue shop! Do you still eat cockroaches raw in the barbecue shop Seeing this, Tang Yun ran over and apologized: "sorry, I''m really sorry. We''ll give you a free meal. " "Damn, who do you think I am? Free of charge? Do I need your tens of dollars? " The bald man became more arrogant when he saw Tang Yun apologizing. After hearing the man say that there are cockroaches here, many people''s faces become ugly. One after another, they asked for a refund and left. Some of them started to buckle their throats and wanted to spit out everything. Once such a thing happens in a shop like this, it will have a very bad impact. At this time, Tang Yun suddenly flustered up, some do not know how to do! Chapter 393 Zhang Baiyan became angry when she heard the man''s words. Although it''s only her first barbecue shop. And she also wants to expand the barbecue shop, and then open a lot of branches. So she will check the hygiene of the store very carefully every day. Zhang Baiyan is very clear about the influence of hygiene on the hotel. She also checked carefully today as usual, and didn''t find any cockroaches at all. When she saw the man in front of her, she immediately realized that this man was just looking for trouble! "You again! You are so mean that you can even use this method! " Hearing Zhang Baiyan''s words, Tang Yun was stunned and said, "Mom, what are you talking about? Do you know them? " Zhang Baiyan looks at the two people who don''t speak in front of him and explains to Tang Yun, "these two are Bi''s brothers, Bi Yun with bald head, and the other is bi Tao. They''re on this street, too, and they run barbecue shops. " "Some time ago, our barbecue shop was very hot. Later, they learned that I had a secret recipe. They came to me for it because they were greedy. They said they could work together, but in the end I didn''t promise them "I just didn''t expect you to come up with such a way to destroy my shop!" It seems that Zhang Baiyan said that there was a trace of unnaturalness on the two faces, but soon it was covered up again. Bi Yun bared his teeth and said, "nonsense! That kind of thing we just disdain to do! This time I just want to taste your craftsmanship. But I didn''t expect that there was a real problem with the hygiene in your shop. " "It''s clear that you are envious of our family''s business, and you are still thinking about our family''s secret recipe." Zhang Baiyan pointed to him and swore at him. She was fed up with these years of poverty, and she had a stomach full of anger. Now her barbecue shop conservatively estimates that there will be hundreds of thousands of people in a year. Naturally, she will protect such a golden rice bowl desperately. Bi Tao held his arms to his chest and sneered, "what''s the evidence? You have to show me the evidence! Is this the style of your shop? Obviously it''s your own health problem, but they say others frame you up. " When Zhang Baiyan listened to it, she was a little tongue tied. The store has been open for several days, but the camera has not been installed. The shop was busy, and no one paid attention to their movements. It''s just that these two people are anxious to frame her, but they don''t have any evidence. After hearing their conversation, Lu Li understood that his feelings were still due to his secret recipe. Lu Li found that there were not many people around the barbecue shop, most of them came to Tang Yun''s house to have barbecue. In this way, we are naturally envied by the stores around us. After all, they all open barbecue shops. Why do you have so many customers? We just have so few people. We just can''t survive. But even so, it''s too much to deal with the Tang Yun family in this way. It''s just that although the other party did it, there''s no monitoring here, and I just didn''t pay attention to the two people. I haven''t thought of a good way for a while. Lu Li''s eyes turned to Taichu, who was eating barbecue crazily. The smile on his face gradually became bright. "Well? What are you doing? " Originally, Taichu noticed Lu Li''s eyes. When he saw the smile on his face, he suddenly got chilly. The smile was too gloomy. Lu Li was surprised to hear the familiar voice in his mind. He quickly turned to look at Qin LAN, found that she did not hear the voice, eyes have been in Tang Yun there. Then Taichu''s voice sounded again: "come on, boy, don''t look. This is divine communication that no one else can hear. If you calm your mind and activate your spiritual power, you can speak to each other like me. No one else will hear what you say. " After hearing its explanation, Lu Li understood. After all, it''s too convenient to talk in front of so many people. He said to Taichu, "is there any way to tell the truth?" Lu Li saw that he didn''t pay attention to himself, but he ate all the time without stopping to see himself for the first time. He suddenly got angry, grabbed the barbecue, then said with a sly smile: "hurry up! As long as the two of them are solved, you can eat enough tonight! " Looking at the meat in Lu Li''s hand, Tai Chu couldn''t stop swallowing. He glared at Lu Li, gritted his teeth and said, "boy, don''t cheat me, or I''ll make you barbecue!" "Come on, cut the crap and say it quickly. I can afford a barbecue. " After getting Lu Li''s reply, Tai Chu''s eyes turned and said, "I''ll teach you a move from dream Tapir. It''s dream urging." "Dream tapir? What is that thing? " Lu Li looked at it, puzzled. Taichu gave him a look and said coldly, "if you know this, you will die. Dream tapir is also an ancient beast, to dream for food. At the same time, it is also a strong maker of dreams and illusions. Few people can break free from it. " "The hypnosis that I pass to you now is a very low-level move. Although you are only in the period of refining Qi, it can make him fall into a dreamland temporarily, and then let him tell the truth." Lu Li''s eyes suddenly brightened. This method is so convenient. In the past, I used to use a silver needle to ask each other what secrets I wanted, but I can''t always bring a silver needle. Now this is the best way!Taichu used his divine consciousness to pass on the dream urging skill to Lu Li. His current level is too low, so even the lowest level of magic skill can''t be used for long. It can only last for five minutes at most, but it''s enough for Lu Li. Magic is best for those who are lower than their own realm, or those who have lower willpower. For example, Bi Yun and Bi Tao are just ordinary people. How can they stand up to Lu Li''s magic. Lu Li looks at BI Yun not far away and decides to perform magic on him. At this time, Bi Yun, who is secretly happy in his heart, doesn''t know that he has been targeted by Lu Li. He has been observing Zhang Baiyan''s store for several days, and knows that she has not installed a monitor so far. He thinks this is an opportunity. Otherwise, it''s going to be a bit of a hassle to wait until she sets up the surveillance. These days, he saw that Zhang Baiyan''s shop was full of people, while there were only two or three people in his shop, but he didn''t eat yet. And wait for the opposite to finish eating before you go. How the hell can''t you eat in your own shop?! The more Bi Yun thinks about it, the more angry he gets. Finally, when he accidentally knows the secret of Zhang Baiyan''s booming business, he thinks about how to get the secret recipe. When he was rejected by Zhang Baiyan, he was completely angry, so there was today''s scene. Chapter 394 Bi Yun has unconsciously fallen into Lu Li''s magic. He suddenly felt dizzy. When he came back again, he found that he was already in the police station! Seeing Bi Yun with dull eyes, Lu Li knows that he has fallen into his own magic. The time and scene of mirage are all set by Lu Li himself. At present, his limit can only be set for five minutes. But for ordinary people like Bi Yun, two minutes is enough. Other people also find that Bi Yun, who has just been arrogant, suddenly becomes quiet. Bi Tao looks at him with a puzzled face and takes a picture of him without any reaction. Although it''s only two minutes, it''s a long time for him. At this time, he is sitting in the police station with a look of consternation, while Lu Li turns himself into a director and appears in Bi Yun''s dreamland. His brain was blank for a moment. Bi Yun remembers that he was in Zhang Baiyan''s barbecue shop just now. How did he suddenly get to this place? "Bi Yun, you deliberately framed Zhang Baiyan''s barbecue shop and robbed them of their secret recipe. You will serve six months in prison!" Lu Li looked at him seriously and cheered coldly. Hearing Lu Li''s words, Bi Yun''s face suddenly changed. I didn''t expose myself. How did I get caught in the police station all of a sudden?! And steal their secret recipe? I didn''t see where the secret recipe was. I''m not sure! The cockroach in the shop cried, "I have nothing to do with him! And I haven''t seen their secret recipe. There''s no robbery at all "Are you still sophistry? We have all searched out the secret recipe from your home, and your brother has told us that you did it, and he was forced by you. " Lu Li looks at BI Yun indifferently. His voice is very light. It just falls in his ears, but makes him angry. Bi Yun didn''t expect that his brother would betray himself and push everything onto himself. He didn''t know that it was all the illusion made by Lu Li''s magic. He begged: "I, I am wronged! What he said is false. I didn''t grab the secret recipe at all. As for releasing cockroaches, it''s not a one-man idea. It''s the two of us who discussed and did it together! " At this time, beyond the dreamland, Bi Tao heard Bi Yun''s words and turned pale. He didn''t understand why Bi Yun would say everything they did. At the same time, he also said a lot of other messy words. He thought Bi Yun was just stunned and kept shaking him. Seeing that he had said everything, Lu Li put an end to his fantasy ahead of time. When he woke up again, he looked at the surrounding environment with a blind face. He has been completely confused, Bi Yun found that all the people look at their own eyes become very strange. "Brother, what''s the matter with you? Why are you talking nonsense?" Bi Tao also realized that Bi Yungang had just said a lot of things that he shouldn''t have said, so he began to categorize what he just said as nonsense. It''s just that Bi Yungang, who went first, came out of the dreamland, and hasn''t reflected it for a while. After seeing Bi Tao''s face, his eyes became fierce. He remembered that the policeman told him that Bi Tao had pushed everything on him. Then, in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, Bi Yun directly knocked Bi Tao to the ground, pressed him to the ground and gritted his teeth: "Damn, you dare to hurt me! You''re the one who gives me the idea, and you''re the one who catches the cockroaches. I don''t care! " Bi Tao was directly beaten by him. How could he go crazy. Zhang Baiyan was also a little scared when she saw Bi Yun''s appearance. At this time, Lu Li had come over and called the police. Now Bi Yun has said everything, and other guests know it''s Bi Yun and his brothers. In this way, the crisis of Tang Yun''s family is relieved. Bi Tao, who was pressed on the ground, kept fighting. After a while, Bi Yun gradually recovered. After hearing Bi Tao''s words, he realized that he had just been here and never left. He didn''t know what was going on until Bi Tao finished with him. He realized that he had said so many things that he shouldn''t have said. "OK, I''ve already called the police. You two should go to the police station for a while." Hearing Lu Li open his mouth, Bi Yunshun looks over in his voice. When he sees Lu Li''s face, his pupils suddenly shrink and say, "is that you?" When people saw Bi Yun''s appearance of seeing ghosts, a trace of consternation appeared on his face. It should be the first time for them to meet. Why is bi Yun so afraid? Lu Li naturally knew that. He looked at BI Yun''s mouth and said, "what you said just now has been recorded by me. This time you will really enter the game." Knowing that the matter had been completely exposed, they did not decide to play it again. If the police come and get the recording in Lu Li''s hand, the two of them will be finished. So they can only get the recording before the police arrive. Bi Yun''s face became fierce and said: "boy, you''d better give it to me, or I''ll kill you!" They know that as long as they take down the recording, they just have to die and not admit it. As for just now, it''s all nonsense. In this way, although the final goal can not be achieved, but also not really into the game. Lu Biyun and Tang biqiang are two big brothers left in the shop. Obviously, Bi Yun and his wife have a better chance of winning. Tang Yun''s face shows a trace of fear. She clenches her red lips and is stopped by Zhang Baiyan. They looked at them with a grim smile. In their eyes, Lu Li and Tang Qiang couldn''t hold their own fist.Lu Li''s face was calm without the slightest panic. Even if they are not practitioners, they are more than enough to deal with them. Now they are practitioners. Although they are just beginning, they are much stronger than themselves. How can the two people in front of us be our opponents? He put the mobile phone into his pocket, patted it gently and said, "if you want, come and get it." "Wocao, you are quite arrogant. You want to die!" Bi Yun saw that Lu Li despised them and became angry. Two people directly toward Lu Li rushed in the past, Lu Li mouth kiss this slightest disdain, directly to their fists hit up. Click! When the fists collided, a crisp crack sound came out. They screamed and their faces were filled with pain. After Luli subdued them, the police arrived here soon to take them away. Although there was such a situation in the evening, fortunately there was Lu Li, which was not dangerous. Although we lost some money today, at least the reputation of the store has been preserved. Chapter 395 The next morning, Lu Li came directly to the Qin family. Last night, Qin LAN has told him that Qin An can save Qin Yuyan, which is enough to show his ability. And he will never harm Qin Yuyan, so he decided to let Lu Li Qin family protect Qin Yuyan. In this way, it can not only ensure the safety of Qin Yuyan, but also make them happy. Qin An''s principle is unchanged, Qin Yuyan must marry to the Chu family. But he is also a grandfather, and does not want to see his granddaughter so silent every day. He just wanted to make them happy for the last time. After seeing Lu Li, Qin An said, "don''t think I''m bowing to you two. I just think you can protect Yu Yan. Besides, there must be a ghost in the Qin family. We must find this man out. " "It''s up to you. It''s a test. If you can''t find this person, then you don''t have much ability, then I''ll let you go, OK? " Lu Li turned his lips. Although the old man was stubborn, at least he made a good decision this time. Now I can live directly in the Qin family, so I can see Qin Yuyan more conveniently. But Qin An won''t let him know. Lu Li was not in a hurry. Qin An was right. He wanted to find out the ghost as soon as possible. Otherwise, there might be other things in the future. "In fact, I still want to know why you want Qin Yuyan to marry Chu Mingxuan. Although the Chu family is strong, the Qin family is not weak, is it? In that case, why? " Lu Li raised his doubts again. He didn''t understand it very well, and Lu Li felt it was strange. Qin An sighed helplessly. His eyes were full of vicissitudes. He looked at Lu Li deeply and said, "well, since you want to know, I''ll tell you. Maybe you''ll walk away from it. " Lu Li frowned slightly. He sat aside and listened to Qin An''s words quietly. "In fact, the five families in the imperial capital are just beautiful on the surface. In fact, the world is not so simple. Our world is secular in their mouth. " Hearing Qin An''s words, Lu Li''s pupil shrank slightly and blurted out: "Xiuzhen?" Qin An looked at Lu Li in amazement and said, "I didn''t expect you to know Xiuzhen, but this kind of thing has already completely disappeared. Now there is only Wudao, and behind the five families is the Wudao family. " "We are just a secular branch of the Qin family. We are foreigners, and so is the Chu family. Originally, there was not much connection between the secular world and the Wudao family. They also demand that they should not interfere with the secular world. We provide money for them to live, and they are hermits, and they want to break through into the holy There was a flash of shock in Lu Li''s eyes. He didn''t expect that there were these things behind the five families. The key is that I have been reincarnated for so long, but I don''t know. It seems that these martial arts families are really deep enough. Moreover, Lu Li thought that Qin An was talking about the practitioners, but he denied that the practitioners had already disappeared. Now it''s just martial arts. There are not so many realms of cultivating truth in martial arts, but only acquired, congenital and holy. Each realm is in the early, middle and late stages. They are also cultivating to the elixir, but their true Qi is different from Lu Li''s spiritual power. He decided to ask Taichu later. Maybe he would know more details. Seeing that Lu Li didn''t speak, Qin An thought that he was shocked, so he said again: "this time, there seems to be something wrong with the Wudao family. The strength of the Qin family is greatly reduced, and the Chu family is greatly increased. Moreover, Chu Mingxuan is favored by the people of the Chu family of Wudao, and he is chosen to be a member of the inner family. " "The strength of the Qin family is not enough to fight against the Chu family. Now that Chu Mingxuan has gone to Chu''s home, his future achievements must be limitless. Although the secular world and they are two worlds, and there is little contact between them, who can tell the future clearly? " "Wu Dao, the Qin family is afraid that the Chu family will take advantage of this opportunity to deal with them, so they find out about Chu Mingxuan and know that he likes Yu Yan. So let Yuyan marry Chu Mingxuan, in order to get married with the Chu family and prevent her from being attacked by the Chu family. " Lu Li realized that Qin An had to be under the pressure of the Wudao family. Although the secular and martial arts are not connected, there are many variables in the future. Who knows what will happen. After thinking for a moment, Lu Li asked again, "it''s just Chu Mingxuan. Do you have such great ability?" "I don''t know. It''s said that Chu family attaches great importance to Chu Mingxuan. That''s what the news from the Qin family says. Besides, the secular Qin family is a branch of the martial arts Qin family, and I have no choice. " After Qin An finished, a trace of helplessness appeared on his face. How beautiful it is to be the head of a family. But he couldn''t even save his granddaughter. Up to now, Lu Li has understood what his hindrance is. It''s not Qin An, but the Qin family. Although the other side''s strength is very strong, but he is not afraid. After all, I''m a real cultivator. One cultivates immortals and the other practices martial arts. It''s no match. Qin An turned to Lu Li and said, "now you know, it''s not easy to take away Yu Yan. Since you know Xiuzhen, you should understand their horror. And it''s said that when they reach a certain level of cultivation, they can''t even help their guns. "With a faint smile, Lu Li answered Qin An directly and asked: "Mr. Qin, do you want Yuyan to marry Chu Mingxuan? Do you want her to marry Chu''s family and live a dark life?" "In the dark? You can say it. " Qin An sneered and said: "whether it is a secular Chu family or a martial family, the status of the Chu family is obvious to all. With such strength, I don''t know how many people want to marry in. complete darkness? That''s too much. " "No, I''m telling the truth. Yu Yan doesn''t like Chu Mingxuan, but now she has to marry him. She won''t be happy in the future. If you don''t want to change, I will stick to it. " Lu Li''s eyes are firm. Qin An shook his head helplessly. He thought that Lu Li would shrink back when he knew the difference, but he didn''t give up. In fact, Qin An appreciates Lu Li very much, but this time it''s not just a problem that can be solved by his spirit and momentum. Lu Li knew that he would not believe himself if he didn''t show his hand. Lu stretched out a light light on his right hand. Qin An widened his eyes and watched his actions. A calm voice raised a huge wave in his heart. "Can martial arts be compared with Xiuzhen?" Chapter 396 Qin An looks at the faint light on Lu Li''s hand. Although he has never entered the inner family to practice, he has seen some people in the Qin family perform the same moves. Let the true Qi out! Lu Li in front of him is also a martial arts practitioner?! Wait, Qin an suddenly realized that Lu Li was talking about Xiuzhen! At this time, he was speechless. He opened his eyes to see the light ball in Lu Li''s hand and said in shock, "how can you be such a thing? Are you also from the martial arts world?" Lu Li put down his hand, shook his head and said, "no, I''m just an ordinary person in Cloud City. This is what I learned by chance. Although my strength is not very high now, I already have the capital to surpass them. " Lu Li is sure to say this. He is a martial arts master and a cultivator. Just by listening to his name, he knows that he must be a better cultivator. Besides, there is a powerful beast Taichu around him. How can they withstand the power of the beast. Lu Li just saw Qin An''s performance and knew that he was forced to marry Chu Mingxuan. So Lu Li wants to show his hand in front of him and let him know that he is not an ordinary person. At least he has the ability and capital to compete with those people. After a long time, Qin An recovered from the shock. He had to admit that Lu Li always brought him many miracles. He saved his life and brought Qin Yuyan back. It seems that there is nothing he can''t do, but Qin An is very rational. Without enough assurance, he could not easily agree with Lu Li. After all, he is the head of the Qin family, and any decision he makes may affect the whole Qin family. Lu Li may have talent and potential, but that''s not enough. However, Qin An didn''t say anything more. Let them choose some things by themselves. As long as it''s not too much, he can still block the storm for these young people. "Since there are martial families behind the five families, why have I never heard Jia Wen and Qin LAN talk about it?" Lu Li said the problem in his heart, but he did not hear them say it. Qin An min took a sip of tea and said, "except for the heads of the five families and a few senior officials, no one else knows about this. If they don''t have the chance to be the patriarch or the top of the family, they will never know again in their lifetime. " "In fact, the patriarchs of the five families are more or less able, just because the secular people are not talented enough, and they don''t focus on martial arts. So their achievements are not high, and there is no way to compare with those of the Wudao family. " "I''m not interested in that, so I''ve never practiced that." Hearing Qin An''s words, Lu Li suddenly remembered that Jia Wen''s grandfather had practiced in his youth. At that time, he thought that the martial arts of his family were just ordinary martial arts. Without doubt, Lu Li stood up and said, "master Qin, if there is nothing else, I will go first. I''m going to find out who leaked Qin YuYan''s whereabouts. " "Well, go ahead." Qin An nodded, then Lu Li left the room. He went directly to Qin YuYan''s residence to ask Taichu if he knew anything about Wudao family. After hearing Lu Li''s words about the world of martial arts and Taoism, Tai Chu thought a little and said, "I seem to have heard about it, but the world of martial arts and Taoism is just practicing martial arts, and their highest realm is just about the same as that of Jindan period. No matter how high you want to be, you must have the cultivation method of the practitioners, otherwise you will be like that in your life. There will be no new promotions. " "There are also people who practice martial arts in the world of cultivation?" Lu Li just casually asked, did not expect it really know. It is said that Taichu should have been sealed in the channeling jade all the time, and should have never contacted the martial arts and Taoism circles here. Taichu lay on the table and said: "in fact, there are martial arts in Xiuzhen world. Some people are not talented enough to cultivate immortals in their life. They can only cultivate martial arts, though they can''t become immortals. But it''s OK to be a general of a country. After all, it doesn''t mean that everyone can cultivate immortals. There must be mortals, right "Moreover, some people may be able to prove the truth by martial arts. There was once a man who only practiced martial arts, but later he didn''t know how he could compete with the Mahayana. But this kind of person is very few, only once in thousands of years, so more people still hope to be able to cultivate immortals. " After listening to Taichu''s words, Lu Li felt much more relaxed. Since the strongest talent in the martial arts world is the golden elixir, I still have a chance. After all, this guy in front of us is a beast. It''s easy to deal with a few golden elixirs. Lu Li suddenly appeared a bad smile on his face. Looking at Taichu, he said, "there''s something I want to ask you for help." "Why are you looking at me with such a smile? What are you up to? " Too early a face vigilant looking at Lu Li, it was frightened by Lu Li''s smile, directly stood up from the table. Lu Li said all the things he had just done with a smile. If you rely on Taichu''s strength, it''s not a piece of cake to deal with the Wudao family. But after listening to Lu Li''s words, Taichu shook his head and said, "no, no, I can''t really do it." "Why? Are you weak? " Lu Li looked at Taichu in disgust. Taichu grinds his teeth and says, "you dare look down on me. Believe it or not, I bury you in the earth and pee for you every day!""I''m a beast. If I treat ordinary people casually, I will be punished by heaven. Although this is not the world of cultivation, every place has its rules and the way of heaven. And I found that this place once had the practice of self-cultivation, but the spiritual power of heaven and earth has dried up and no longer exists. " Lu Li was a little surprised, but it was not surprising that Xiuzhen existed since Xiuwu existed. Lu Li thought about it and said, "but those people are not ordinary people, are they?" "In the eyes of ordinary people, they are our gods. And this is not what we stipulate. Unless we are attacked by them, we will be punished by heaven. This is the way of heaven. " After Taichu finished, he leaned on the table again and said, "and I''m really weak. Now I''m afraid it''s just the strength of Yuanying period, but even so, I can protect you." "Don''t worry, kid. I won''t let people hurt Qin Yuyan if I''m here. I''ll leave other things to you. If you can''t solve this problem, don''t go to Xiuzhen world. It''s not suitable for you. " After listening to Lu Li no longer say anything, at least Taichu''s guarantee, Qin Yuyan is no problem. In this world, no one should be able to hurt Qin Yuyan in Taichu''s hand. After a while, Qin Yuyan and Qin LAN come over, see Lu Li is also in, Qin LAN excited way: "let''s go gambling stone?" Chapter 397 "Gambling stone?" Lu Li is a little surprised. He turns his eyes to Qin Yuyan. Seeing her face, he knows that it must be Qin Lan''s idea. Qin Lan''s face became excited and said: "I heard that there are a number of stones from the South recently, which contain jade. We''re just going to try our luck. Maybe we can make a good jade! " Qin Yuyan covers her face with her hand. She has no way to Qin LAN. When I heard about it, Qin Lan was clamoring to go. Qin Yuyan has told her many times that gambling stone is not so simple. And now they come back safely, if they go out now, they may be attacked again. But Qin LAN doesn''t listen. Now Lu Li has come. She believes she can protect them. And this time it''s not a very remote place. What''s the danger. After learning what they think, Lu Li thinks it''s good to take Qin Yuyan out for a walk. It''s not long since I escaped from the attack. It''s good to go out and relax. Maybe we can take advantage of this opportunity to protect each other, and if we have too much opportunity to ask each other. "Then let''s go together." Hearing that Lu Li actually agreed directly, Qin LAN cheered happily. There was a trace of joy in her eyes. It seemed that she couldn''t help it. Qin Yu Yan''s face appears a trace of helplessness, beautiful eyes flow to see Lu Li, way: "how do you promise her, now it''s not safe outside." "It''s OK, I''m sure I can protect you, and you forget, and it." Lu Li faintly smiles and points to Taichu. Qin LAN doesn''t know Taichu''s identity, but Qin Yuyan does. Taichu is a beast. It''s easy to protect them with such strength. But Qin Yuyan frowned again and said, "but grandfather should not let us go out." Lu Li waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, I''m your bodyguard now. So what I can do is to arrange the schedule. " "Even if we go for a stroll and come back safely, he can''t say anything more." Qin LAN quickly hugs Qin YuYan''s arm and shakes it up, saying: "go, go. Anyway, when my grandfather asks, we''ll put everything on Lu Li." Lu Li looks at Qin LAN with black lines all over her head. The girl doesn''t see it. She''s a black belly! It was she who wanted to go, and finally let herself carry the pot. Seeing this, Qin Yuyan sighed helplessly and said, "OK, let''s go and have a look." "Good! Take Xiaobai with you Crazy girl, Bai Ye doesn''t want to go with you! ... in the afternoon, Lu Li and his party came to Qin Lan''s jade shop, which was already full of people. In fact, Lu Li is also very interested. He is not interested in gambling stones, but the jade in the stones. Taichu said that the aura of heaven and earth has dried up. If you want to improve the realm, you can only use other methods. And jade is bred from heaven and earth, the superior jade must contain aura. Although there is no more intelligence than mosquitoes, they are no better. This is what Taichu just told him on his way here. Now Lu Li continues to improve his strength, so he must find the best jade. Gambling stone means that the buyer buys the original stone that may contain jade. If there is green inside, you may be able to buy a house directly in the imperial capital. If there is nothing, you will lose money. Some people get rich overnight, others lose their money. As long as it''s related to gambling, there must be such a result. Although we know that we may lose our fortune, there are still many people pouring in. After all, it''s possible to eat a good piece of jade for a lifetime. It''s faster than gambling. How can people not be moved. Qin LAN looks at the surrounding stones. Although she can''t see any famous stones, her eyes are full of curiosity. Already eager to try, want to buy a stone to try. The original stone looks the same as the ordinary stone. Some people don''t understand it at all, just like Qin LAN. It''s just pure curiosity. And some people know the way, although it is impossible to bet right every time, but their success rate is certainly not low, some may be able to get one or two first-class jade. "Sister Yuyan, let''s go there and have a look?" Qin LAN points to the gambling stone booth not far away and says excitedly. Qin Yuyan nodded and followed. At the same time, Chu Mingxuan also came here. He himself likes jade very much. This time, he heard that there were some raw stones from the south, so he brought several people here to try his luck. When he came here, many people recognized him because of people''s attention. Many people who sell raw stones are excited when they know that Chu Mingxuan has come here. They all know that Chu Mingxuan likes jade very much and knows something about gambling stones. If he can buy his own raw stone, he can not only attract a wave of customers, but also make a fortune on him. After all, people like this will not be stingy if they buy raw stones. "Look, young master, is that Miss Qin?" A young man next to Chu Mingxuan suddenly made a sound. Chu Mingxuan looks in the direction of his fingers, and suddenly his eyes are bright. He didn''t expect to see Qin Yuyan here. Does she also like gambling stones? Thinking that she may have the same interest as herself, Chu Mingxuan is more satisfied.He quickened his pace and walked towards Qin Yuyan. When he saw Lu Li beside her, his eyes suddenly solidified. I didn''t expect that Lu Li was here. A few days ago, he heard that after Lu Li came back with Qin Yuyan, he ignored Lu Li because his heart was on Qin Yuyan, and he didn''t think about it carefully. Now seeing Lu Li here, I can''t help but feel nervous. He came to Qin YuYan''s back, showing a smile that made people feel like spring breeze, and said: "Yuyan, I didn''t expect to see you here. Long time no see. " At this time, Qin Yuyan and others are selecting the original stone. After hearing Chu Mingxuan''s voice, they all look back at him. The joy on Qin YuYan''s face has disappeared, replaced by the indifference thousands of miles away. Her beautiful eyes are looking at Chu Mingxuan, the voice is cold way: "good Qiao, you are also here." "I always like jade. This time I heard that a group of raw stones came here, so I naturally wanted to see them." Chu Mingxuan will cover his heart very well, that a false smile to see Qin LAN want to vomit. Qin Yuyan heart suddenly helpless, how to meet Chu Mingxuan here. At this time, he looked at Lu Li and said with a smile, "are you here? I don''t know what you''re doing here? " Although he covered it up well, Lu Li still caught a trace of incompetence and jealousy from his eyes, obviously because he occupied Qin YuYan''s side. He looked at Chu Mingxuan with a smile and said, "I''m YuYan''s bodyguard." Chapter 398 Chu Mingxuan after listening to slightly a Leng, Lu Li is actually Qin YuYan''s bodyguard? This is not right. I have never heard of Qin YuYan''s bodyguard. And she won''t leave the Qin family. Why should she find a bodyguard? Qin Yuyan seemed to see the confusion in his heart, so she began to explain: "because of that, so for my safety, my grandfather hired a bodyguard to follow me. Lu Li has some friendship with his grandfather, so let him protect me. " After hearing Qin YuYan''s words, Chu Mingxuan is angry but helpless. After all, Qin An is the master. What can he do. Chu Mingxuan suspected them originally, but now Lu Li became Qin YuYan''s bodyguard directly, and his heart was more uneasy. He deeply looked at Lu Li, Chu Mingxuan heart has Lu Li as a very threatening person. He had a hard time waiting for today''s opportunity to marry Qin Yuyan. He must not let Lu Li destroy it. "Sister Yuyan, I''ve chosen it. Look!" At this time, Qin LAN suddenly made a sound to attract people''s attention. She waved her finger to a piece of stone and cried excitedly. Chu Mingxuan see Qin Yuyan no longer pay attention to themselves, directly to Qin LAN, he also directly followed up. Qin LAN saw Chu Mingxuan also followed to come over, in the heart some displeasure. But after all, it''s the Chu family, and it''s not their Qin family''s territory. They can''t drive him away, so they have to ignore him. "Sister Yuyan, this is the stone I chose. Look how round the stone is, and it looks pretty. I believe there must be jade in it! " Looking at the blind self-confident Qin LAN, Qin Yuyan has some helplessness. Although she doesn''t know about gambling stones, at least she knows that gambling stones are not so simple. It is not so simple to add the word of gambling. It''s normal for some people to get rich overnight and some to lose their property. Qin LAN asked the special stone cutter here to help her cut the original stone. People who come here to choose raw stones don''t know how to cut them. After all, it''s also a science. If you want to be able to perfectly cut the original stone without destroying the jade inside, you must have a special person to operate it. If the seller cuts the original stone, he will be afraid of destroying it. The man took Qin Lan''s stone and began to cut it. When the first cut corner, there is a touch of light green in between. Qin LAN saw this, a touch of joy instantly appeared on the pretty face. "Ha ha ha, it''s green! Sister Yuyan, look, you are rich Hearing Qin Lan''s voice, Qin Yuyan hasn''t responded yet. Is this girl so lucky? Just bought a piece of stone directly green, this makes those who often gamble on stone how embarrassing. But Chu Mingxuan and Lu Li are not as happy as she is. Instead, they calmly look at the stone in front of them. Chu Mingxuan knows something about gambling stones. Although it''s green now, he knows it''s too early to be happy. After all, it''s not green, there''s jade in it. Lu Li used to play with gambling stones. There is an old saying in the world of gambling stones that immortals can''t break inch stones. It''s so simple that I don''t want to know the details. As for Qin Lan''s random choice of one, there are many, the first green is normal, but it doesn''t mean there must be one in the stone. Sometimes there is green on the surface, but there is nothing inside. And Lu Li didn''t feel any aura from this stone. Practitioners absorb the aura of heaven and earth into their bodies, but ordinary people can''t feel the rare aura in jade, but Luli can. He didn''t feel any aura from the stone, which was obviously a common stone. Sure enough, before Qin Lan was happy for a while, the man cut the whole stone again. Qin LAN saw the situation inside, immediately dumbfounded, thought it should be emerald green, but now there is nothing. This is an ordinary stone. Looking at Qin LAN with a drooping head, Qin Yuyan had no choice but to smile and comfort: "OK, it''s just a matter of luck. It''s not so easy." "No, I''m going to choose again!" Qin LAN stamped her feet angrily. She looked at the pile of stones and ran to pick them again. Qin Yuyan reluctantly looked at her, also glad Qin LAN is in the Qin family, if it is an ordinary family, who can withstand her such nonsense. Chu Mingxuan suddenly came forward and said with a smile: "Yuyan, are you interested in gambling stones?" "No, I just accompany Qin LAN here to have a look." Qin Yuyan shakes her head and denies. The people behind Chu Mingxuan are the heirs of various families in the imperial capital, or the sons of the owners of some big companies. If they want to develop better in the imperial capital, they are willing to be Chu Mingxuan''s younger brother. With the care of Chu family, their company and family can develop better. Those people naturally know the relationship between Chu Mingxuan and Qin Yuyan. A young man in his twenties smiles and says, "Chu Shao, you know something about gambling stones. Why don''t you give a perfect jade to your sister-in-law?" Hear that the population say sister-in-law two words, Qin language Yan eye flash a trace of displeasure. But her marriage with Chu Mingxuan is also true, so she didn''t say anything. Chumingxuan after listening to heart a joy, this is a good suggestion. He didn''t seem to have sent anything to Qin Yuyan.He decided to take this opportunity to show his hand and let Lu Li see the gap between him and himself. He wants to let Lu Li know that no matter what he knows, Lu Li can''t match him. "Yuyan, I''m going to choose a superior jade for you." Chu Mingxuan''s words are full of self-confidence, as if he can get a piece of superior jade as long as he makes a move. Qin Yuyan doesn''t want what he gives, although Chu Mingxuan is known as the first of the younger generation. Moreover, Chu Mingxuan is as elegant as jade. She is the man most of the aristocratic girls want to marry. But in her eyes, Chu Mingxuan did not have much charm, on the contrary, he was not as attractive as Lu Li. When Lu Li saw that he had chosen jade, he decided to look for some. When he saw Chu Mingxuan, he thought of the martial family that Qin An had said. He had to improve his strength as soon as possible. Seeing that Lu Li also chose the original stone, Qin YuYan''s beautiful eyes flashed a little surprised. Did he choose it for himself? Fei Yan''s idea suddenly disappeared. Those people who follow Chu Mingxuan just realized that Chu Mingxuan and Lu Li seem to be not quite right. Although he is Qin YuYan''s bodyguard, there is another man who wants to see his fiancee with a man''s bodyguard. So in order to please Chu Mingxuan, they naturally regarded Lu Li as the enemy. At this time, Lu Li''s behavior just gave them a chance to sneer. Chapter 399 Lu Li went to the original stones and looked at them. In people''s eyes, he just stood in front of the stone and looked at it. They didn''t know that Lu Li was feeling the aura of the stone. The better the quality, the stronger the aura. The man who had given Chu Mingxuan some advice stood up again, looked at Lu Li and said sarcastically: "gambling stones are not affordable for you, a little bodyguard. Are you paid enough?" "It''s not your turn to worry about it. We Qin''s family paid for it." Qin Yuyan heard this man dare to satirize Lu Li, eyes suddenly have a touch of cold across. Qin Yuyan looks at that person coldly. Although she is from Chu Mingxuan, she is also miss Qin. How can this person compare with her. Lu Li''s status in Qin YuYan''s heart is very high, although he may not be able to change the fact that he married Chu Mingxuan. But even so, if you want to insult Lu Li in front of Qin Yuyan, she will not stand by. Even if Chu Mingxuan is here, she will not give any good face. That person is just the son of a small company boss of emperor capital, and Qin Yuyan has no comparison at all. Now he found that Qin YuYan''s face became cold, and a chill appeared in his heart. He sneered twice and then retreated, not daring to say anything. Qin YuYan''s changes all fall in Chu Mingxuan''s eyes, his eyes looking at Lu Li are more and more chilly. If it''s an ordinary bodyguard, why should Qin Yuyan care so much. There is something wrong with these two people! Chu Mingxuan has regarded Lu Li as his number one enemy. He wants Qin Yuyan to know that Lu Li is nothing compared with Chu Mingxuan! For their psychological changes, Lu Li naturally did not know. At this time, he was concentrating on looking at the original stones in front of him, but to his disappointment, there were very few auras in these stones, and the aura was even less. I''m afraid the jade contained in this rare aura is not much better. "Ah... Just a small piece." When Lu Li and Chu Mingxuan are choosing the original stones, Qin LAN has already chosen three or four stones. She has opened all the stones, but the jade is very small. And the quality is not so good, even the money to buy stones can not be returned. Qin LAN naturally doesn''t care about the money. She drives it purely for fun, but she wants to make a real jade. Now she has opened several blocks but got nothing. She turns her eyes to Lu Li. Qin Lan''s eyes turned and ran directly. He said with a smile, "Lu Li, how''s your choice? Shall I help you choose one? I''m sure you can make jade! " "Do you see that?" Lu Li glanced at her and said something casually. Lu Lan to see the play, or from your face, white eyes "Cut, look down on people!" Qin Lan''s angry cheeks are bulging. Just when Lu Li was choosing the right stone, Chu Mingxuan, not far away, had already chosen the stone he wanted. Many people on the scene knew Chu Mingxuan. Seeing that he had chosen the original stone, they surrounded him one after another, hoping to see what kind of jade the stone he chose could produce. Chu Mingxuan handed the stone to the cutter, with a smile of confidence in his mouth. He is quite sure of his own vision. Qin Lan also curiously gathered around. She doesn''t want chu Mingxuan to make any good jade. Qin LAN even wants Chu Mingxuan to lose face this time. After getting Chu Mingxuan''s consent, the cutter began to cut the stone, and the first cut directly turned green, and the color was deeper than Qin Lan''s first green. Seeing this scene, there was a cry of surprise in the crowd. Qin LAN disdained to sweep an eye, oneself just is also this kind of situation, finally is not what all have. "A bunch of snobs, boring." Qin LAN sneered and spat in her heart. When the cutter saw the first green, there was no change in his face. This kind of situation he saw more, the first green, the second may have nothing. He didn''t stop to cut again. When the things inside appeared, there was an amazing voice in the crowd. Even he was moved. "Is this ice?" I don''t know who said it suddenly. Everyone looked at the stone with light in their eyes. Ice jadeite is absolutely superior, even if the quality is a little bit poor to hundreds of thousands of, good quality has been a million. Chu Mingxuan is naturally not bad for the money, but his ability to gamble on stones still makes people look at him differently. They all heard about Chu Mingxuan. They knew that he was the first person of the younger generation. But they didn''t expect that he was proficient in gambling stones, which was too evil. "It''s worthy of Chu Mingxuan. He even knows how to gamble with stones, and even has ice seeds!" "If you give it to me, I''ll be rich!" "Don''t talk about it. It''s a child of the Chu family. In the future, he will be the head of the family." Hearing the comments of the people around, Chu Mingxuan is more proud, and the smile on his face is more and more thick. But when he saw Qin Yuyan, the corners of his mouth could not help twitching. Because Qin Yuyan doesn''t look at herself at all, but follows Lu Li. It made him very angry. Qin LAN saw that he really opened it, and it was ice, which made her feel very uncomfortable. Qin LAN came to Lu Li''s side and said in a low voice: "Lu Li, you must find a better jade than Chu Mingxuan. Do you want to see Yu Yan accept his jade?"Lu Li''s dark eyes were as calm as water, and there was no fluctuation because of Chu Mingxuan''s ice. When Lu Li selects the stone in Chu Mingxuan, he specially takes a look and finds that there is a faint aura in it, which indicates that there is jade in the stone. However, this aura is still too low. Although it''s ice, it''s not the best. There are still some flaws. Sure enough, after careful observation, the cutter''s shocked face gradually subsided and sighed: "unfortunately, there is a flaw in it. The price will be greatly reduced. I''m afraid the current one is worth hundreds of thousands. " When they heard this, a trace of regret flashed in their eyes, as if this jade belonged to them. In fact, many people don''t come here to gamble on stones, but they just want to see if anyone can cut the perfect jade. When Chu Mingxuan learns that his jade is flawed, he frowns slightly, obviously dissatisfied. He is a man who pursues perfection, and he wants to give it to Qin Yuyan. Naturally, it is impossible to give a flawed jade. Chu Mingxuan came to Qin Yuyan and said with a bitter smile, "this jade is not good. I will find a better one for you." "No, thank you." Qin Yuyan shakes her head and refuses. Then her eyes fell on Lu Li again. He chose one of the stones and said confidently, "that''s it. I''ll take it." Chapter 400 See Lu Li also choose the stone, Qin Yuyan and Qin LAN quickly looked in the past. Seeing the stone selected by Lu Li, Qin LAN, who was originally excited, suddenly wilted and said, "Lu Li, why do you choose such a small stone? It''s impossible to produce good things. " The crowd couldn''t help laughing when they saw the stone. Luli is a small stone compared with others. Although it''s not that big stones can produce better jade, at least big ones are easier to cut, and the jade hidden in them is bigger than small ones. As for the small stones, it''s easy for the stall owner to give them up. After all, the possibility of jade in this thing is low, and it''s easy to cut the stones because they are too small. If the internal jade is destroyed, the value will be greatly reduced. "This broken stone is really a bodyguard. It''s so funny that I want to learn from other people''s gambling skills. " "Is, also don''t sprinkle bubble urine to take care of oneself, he is what thing, also deserve to compare with Chu Shao?" "Boy, hurry to cut the stone. Let''s see what''s in the stone you choose!" After seeing Lu Li''s stone, those people of Chu Mingxuan make a sarcasm again. After hearing their voice, Qin LAN gritted her teeth and looked at them angrily. But this time Chu Mingxuan has come back in front of them, these people naturally have no fear. Chu Mingxuan see they are satirical Lu Li, naturally will not say anything. However, in order not to give Qin Yuyan any bad impression, he said a few words symbolically. Lu Li just glanced at them and said nothing. Then he went to the cutter and said, "can I borrow this machine?" Lu frowned and said, "it''s not only easy to damage the machine, but also easy to damage it." Hearing what he said, Lu Li didn''t care. He said with a smile, "don''t worry, I know something about it. I''ll give you the cost of using it. It''s not in vain. " Seeing that Lu Li was so persistent, the man did not continue to dissuade him. Anyway, I said what I should say, and the other party paid back the money, so the rest of the matter has nothing to do with him. But he finally looked at the stone and said, "I think you can give up this stone. It''s too small to ship." "You don''t have to worry about that." After Lu Li finished, he was ready to cut the stone. Lu Li is familiar with this machine. According to the aura he just perceived, Lu Li has roughly known the location of the jade inside. Without hesitation, he cut off one side of the stone. Seeing that Lu Li''s movements were so fluent, people couldn''t help looking at him more. Looking at his posture, Lu Li must have cut stones. "It''s green!" In the past, people''s eyes were attracted by the technology of cutting stones by Luli. Now they heard a sudden cry, and everyone turned their eyes to the green part. They didn''t expect that the stone was really green, but still not many people believed that the stone could produce anything good in the end. But before the cutter saw the green, canthus involuntarily beat under, he always feel this green some familiar. Lu Li didn''t stop cutting again. When he saw what was inside, the cutter exclaimed: "is glass Imperial Green?" After hearing this, there was a strong shock in everyone''s eyes. Qin Lan''s face was puzzled. She didn''t know what it meant. But other people are old-fashioned, it is impossible not to know what this means. Glass is a kind of Imperial Green, which is at least ten million level! At this time, people in other places also heard their exclamations, and more and more people gathered around them. After seeing the stone in front of Lu Li, envy appeared in his eyes. Although this stone is not big, it can be sold for tens of millions! Qin LAN and Qin Yuyan, after listening to Chu Mingxuan''s explanation, are also shocked to see Lu Li. They thought that this time it must be a dead end. But I didn''t expect that he could offer such a good thing. "It''s perfect! Little brother, can I help you untie it? I don''t want any money, I won''t take a cent! " At this time, the cutter began to tremble with excitement. He once had the honor to see a kind of Imperial Green in glass. Later, he wished he could break one. Now another piece of Imperial Green appears in front of him, but it''s a pity that it''s not the stone of his own solution. He looks forward to seeing Lu Li, hoping that Lu Li can give himself the opportunity to solve the stone. But how can Lu Li promise him that the stone is not big? What if he breaks it for himself? In fact, he knew that he would be rejected, but the opportunity was just around the corner, and he still wanted to try. Now he had nothing to lose when he was rejected by Lu Li. His eyes were fixed on the stone, and even his breath began to become short. Soon, Lu Li untied the whole stone. Looking at the perfect glass King green, greed appeared in many people''s eyes. After all, it was tens of millions! Moreover, tens of millions of them may not be able to be taken down, and the perfect quality Imperial Green can even reach hundreds of millions after processing. It''s a treasure that can''t be spent all my life! "Ha ha! Lu Li is so powerful Qin LAN immediately proud smile, she disdained to see a face of embarrassed Chu Mingxuan and others. I thought Lu Li would be disgraced this time, but I didn''t expect that he would open such a good thing in the end. It really hit Chu Mingxuan in the face.Lu Li took the jade in his hand and found that the aura was good. He wanted to absorb the aura in this stone, but he changed his mind when he saw Qin Yuyan. Even if they are absorbed, they can''t be promoted. At that time, the jade will lose its luster completely. It''s better to keep it for Qin Yuyan. At this time, a lot of people came around directly. A gentle man with eyes came with a smile and said, "little brother, can you give me this jade? I''ll buy it for $20 million! " Hiss! Everyone looked at Lu Li enviously. Twenty million is not a small number. If it was them, I''m afraid they would be crazy now, but Lu Li''s face is not red and his heart is not beating. This kind of determination doesn''t look like ordinary people. "Ha ha, boss Zhao, 20 million is like buying this stone? Are you too mean? " At this time, another man walked over. After laughing, he pointed out five fingers to Lu Li and said, "it''s 50 million yuan now!" But in the face of such a huge sum of money, Lu Li just a faint smile. He didn''t want the money, and the gambler didn''t want to sell it. Although Lu Li in the eyes of everyone''s consternation, plain way: "sorry, this thing I''m used to give people, don''t buy." Chapter 401 After hearing Lu Li''s words, the two men were still a little reluctant. They are all engaged in the jade business. If there is such a piece of jade in the shop, what a style it is. But no matter what he said, Luli didn''t sell it. Seeing this, they said nothing more and walked away helplessly. Other people envied Lu Li and left one after another. Chu Mingxuan looked at Lu Li with unnatural smiles and said, "Congratulations, I got such a good piece of jade." Chu Mingxuan said so, but he was very upset. He is always better than others, no matter what aspect, no one of his peers can surpass himself. Now Lu Li has robbed himself of the limelight, and is still in front of Qin Yuyan. How can he not be angry. Lu Qin said: "it''s not bad to buy this stone from his family. Miss Qin, I''ll give it to you after carving it. " Qin LAN surprised looking at Lu Li, this is clearly provocative ah, in front of Chu Mingxuan to Qin Yuyan send things. Chu Ming Xuan coldly looks at him, that pair of eyes son is cold of make a person afraid. The people around him were silent and did not dare to speak. Qin Yan did not pay attention to Chu Mingxuan''s eyes, and said with a smile to Lu Li: "good." "Hum!" Lu Mingxuan agreed to burst out of anger from his heart. The smiling face is now overcast. What stones the Qin family paid for are bullshit! These two people have a problem! He doesn''t want to stay here any longer. Seeing Chu Mingxuan leave with anger, Qin LAN is very comfortable. I''m used to seeing his hypocritical smile. Now it''s a relief! "Lu Li, is it inappropriate for you to make such a large piece of jewelry for Yu Yan?" Qin LAN blinks his eyes and laughs at Lu Li. Naturally, Lu Li knew what she meant, but he pretended to be puzzled and said, "it''s OK. Just do a few more. Jade pendant and bracelet. If you do more, sell it. " "Well! You are a nuisance, too Qin LAN stamped her feet angrily, turned her head to one side and didn''t look at him any more. Qin Yuyan helplessly pulled her to his side, said: "OK, there must be you at that time." "Hey hey, it''s better to be Yuyan." Hear Qin YuYan''s words, Qin LAN instantly happy smile. Lu Li and the three decided to go home after a while. But just as they left, Lu Li suddenly noticed a place full of stones. But he felt a strong aura from there. Lu Li can feel his body become excited, and seems to want to swallow those auras. He walked directly towards the place, looking at the pile of stones in front of him without expression, and said, "how do you sell these stones?" When the busy people heard Lu Li''s words, they stopped their work, looked at him and said, "these are all waste rocks. Basically, there is nothing left. If you want to gamble, you''d better go inside. " "I just came out of it and gambled a few times. It''s nothing good. Anyway, you are worthless. You might as well sell these stones to me at a low price. I''ll go back and continue to solve them. " Lu Li deliberately makes an expression that he doesn''t care. If he shows too obviously, these people may keep vigilant, and maybe they won''t sell it to themselves in the end. That person Lu Li''s words amused, unexpectedly someone will come to buy this pile of waste rock. Anyway, these broken stones are not worth much money, and the boss is to let himself deal with these waste rocks, it''s better to sell them to Lu Li and solve them quickly. "Yes, in that case, I''ll sell it to you at a low price." After getting the man''s consent, Lu Li was relieved. When he went back later, he wanted to see what was inside. Even the Imperial Green just now has no such amazing aura. Qin LAN hears Lu Li''s words, then curiously comes over and says: "why do you buy these broken stones?" "These stones are cheap. Take them back and explain slowly. Maybe there will be good things." Lu Li would not tell her the truth. But just as they were about to be loaded and sent to the Qin family, a man rushed to stop them. He waved his hand and said, "I won''t sell these stones." Lu Li frowned and looked at him unhappily. I have already talked about the price. How can I suddenly go back on it? Do I see any flaws? In fact, the man didn''t know what was in the waste rock, but he just saw Lu Li in it and untied a piece of Imperial Green. Now I see that Lu Li wants to buy his own waste rock. My heart suddenly tightens. Just now, if his eyes are in it, don''t you worry about good jade? Why do you want to buy such waste rocks? I''m afraid there''s something good here! Thinking of this, he rushed to refuse. Just now, the man was embarrassed and said: "boss, people have paid. What''s wrong with the payment? Give it back to them. I won''t sell these stones! " The man glared at him fiercely, and then said firmly. Qin Lan was angry and pointed at him: "who are you! Why not sell it! We''ve all given the money, and this is ours! ""This is our money, boss. These waste rocks are his." The man just introduced Qin LAN and others. Qian GUI looked at them with a proud face and waved impatiently. He said, "OK, you go quickly. I won''t sell these stones!" "Boss Qian, it''s not suitable for you to do business like this, is it?" Lu Li looked at Qian GUI coldly. He was going to leave. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened again. It''s really disappointing. Qian GUI grinned his yellow teeth and said with a sneer, "these things belong to me. I can do whatever I want. I''ll give you the money back. I''ll buy nothing of these things Qin LAN gas teeth, she now really want to directly beat money expensive. Qin Yu Yan looks at Lu Li and sees that he doesn''t give up easily. She knows that Lu Li must be of great use in buying these waste rocks. She looked at Qian GUI and said in a cold voice, "boss Qian, you don''t do business like this. Now you have only one way, that is to give us the stone." "Cut, joke. Qian has never seen a battle before. How many of you can scare me? Don''t do that! " Qian Guicai didn''t come to the emperor for a few days, so he didn''t know that Qin LAN and Qin Yuyan were from the Qin family. Qin Yuyan glanced at him and said, "you dare to stop all the things we Qin family bought. It seems that you don''t want to continue to do business in the imperial capital, do you?" Hearing the Qin family, Qian GUI''s sneer suddenly solidified. He didn''t expect that these people were the Qin family, one of the five families! Chapter 402 Although Qian GUI is not from the imperial capital, he still needs to know the power of the imperial capital to do business in the imperial capital. Although I haven''t met the people of the five families, I''ve heard that their names are expensive. If you offend them, you can''t continue to do business in DIDU. Because of the pressure, Lu GUI can only sell the money to the Qin family. After getting the waste rock, Lu Li and others left here and went back to the Qin family. When Qin An saw them coming back, he called them to the study and reprimanded them. Before they came back, Chu Mingxuan also called to ask Lu Li what happened. Qin An knew what he meant, but he wanted to drive Lu Li away. But he did not promise Chu Mingxuan. However, it is precisely because of this phone call that Qin An knows that the three people actually secretly ran out! "I''m so annoyed. I was scolded. By the way, I''m going to play with you. Let''s go Qin LAN became excited when she thought of the pile of stones she had pulled back this afternoon. She forgot that she had just been scolded. Lu Li nodded and took them to the waste rock. At this time, Taichu also ran over. He looked at the waste stone in front of him and communicated with Lu Li with his divine sense. He said, "there is aura in the stone. Where did you get it from?" "I bought a pile of waste rock, but I don''t know what''s inside." Lu Li excitedly looks at the waste rock in front of him, and some can''t wait to open it. Taichu laughed and said, "I''m afraid it should be a spirit stone, but the grade is not high. It should be a low-grade spirit stone." After hearing Taichu''s words, Lu Li was more excited. He had heard Taichu say before that the spirit stone is composed of the spirit of heaven and earth, which is wrapped in it. The aura contained in it can''t be compared with ordinary jade. Besides absorbing the spiritual power contained in heaven and earth, people in the world of cultivating truth use the most spiritual stone. There are too many impurities in the aura between heaven and earth, and the absorption is not as fast as the spirit stone. So Lingshi is very popular in Xiuzhen world. Even in some places, Lingshi is directly used as currency for trading. Lingshi can be divided into inferior Lingshi, medium Lingshi, superior Lingshi and top grade Lingshi. Among them, inferior Lingshi is the second, but even so, it is also very luxurious for Luli. After all, his strength is too weak now, so it''s most appropriate to use inferior spirit stone to improve his strength. After Lu Li cut all the stones with a cutting machine, many fist sized spirit stones appeared in front of the public. Qin LAN picked up a piece and looked at it. Naturally, she didn''t know it was a spirit stone. She thought it was an ordinary jade. "It''s too bad, isn''t it? How much is all this crap worth? " Qin Lan thought that there would be something good, but now she''s opening up these crappy things, and her original expectation is at a low ebb. However, Lu Li has no time to pay attention to her complaints. When he saw the ten inferior spirit stones on the ground, his eyes were almost glowing. On weekdays, Taichu was not interested in such things. But now he is in the world where his aura is exhausted. It''s good to find some inferior spirit stones. As for the rest, it didn''t even dare to think about it. At this time, Qin LAN has no interest. Qin Yuyan is afraid that she will disturb Lu Li here, so she pulls Qin LAN away. Seeing that the two left, Lu Li picked up the stone and said to Taichu, "do you want to eat this to restore your strength?" "Cut, what''s enough with these spirit stones? The spirit stones that Bai Ye usually eats are the best. And to restore my strength, at least it''s also the top grade Lingshi, the others are useless at all. You''d better keep it for yourself. " Too early disdain of saw the spirit stone on the ground. It really disdains to eat this kind of spirit stone, but Lu Li just needs these things now. If we absorb all these ten pieces, we can still enhance a lot of strength. Lu Li smacked his mouth. This guy deserves to be a god beast. Lingshi is a snack. Since it''s not used, it''s just cheap. Now Lu Li needs strength. These spirit stones can help him a lot. Later, Lu Li installed all the spirit stones and took them to his room. After locking the door, he put the stone on the table and asked Taichu, "what should we do with these stone?" "Hold your breath and go to the elixir. Inhale the aura into your body and let it flow to your Dantian through the meridians. " Hearing Taichu''s words, Lu Li slowly closed his eyes. Breathing light spit, the spirit of spirit stone constantly flow into the body of Lu Li. Feeling the pure aura in the spirit stone, Lu Li was very happy. The whole body seems to be in general, enjoy this feeling. The aura flows through Luli''s bones, and finally all gather in Luli''s Dantian. Lu Li felt that his body was full of strength at this time, and soon a spirit stone had been absorbed by him. The spirit stone has become a common stone. Lu Li sighed helplessly and said, "it''s too fast." "Don''t complain, boy. It''s good to have something to use. Hurry to the next piece. " Too early boring lie on the bed to urge him. If it is in the Xiuzhen world, with its guidance, Luli can quickly reach the foundation period. But now the local resources are too poor. I don''t know how long it will take to build the foundation. Lu Li closed his eyes again and began to absorb the aura in the spirit stone. As time went on, all the spirit stones on the table had been absorbed by Lu Li. At this time, they have become ordinary stones. Lu Li vomited out a mouthful of turbid gas, got up and moved his body to make a rattling sound.Later, Lu Li was surprised to find that his strength had actually become stronger, and the ten spirit stones made him step directly to the third level of refining gas! Even Taichu secretly called this discovery strange, but it estimated that it was related to the law of land separation. If it''s a common skill, I''m afraid it''s good that these ten spirit stones can break through one layer. "It seems that there are still some resources in the world, but they are all buried and not easy to find. If you have a chance, you still have to look for it. Otherwise, I really don''t know when we can leave here and go to Xiuzhen kingdom. " Although Taichu was very interested in the food here, it was a god beast after all. This kind of thing was just a burst of freshness to it. Only when it comes back to Xiuzhen, can it recover its strength as soon as possible. Lu Li nodded, but now he had an idea. Since there is a martial arts family, they may have something to improve their strength, or they may have a spirit stone in their warehouse. He has decided to wait for this thing to accept, and then go to find the Wudao aristocratic family to find a way to get some spirit stones out. Anyway, those people are the culprits who forced Qin Yuyan to marry Chu Mingxuan, and after this incident, he and the Wudao family will not be able to be friendly. In this case, Lu Li had no sense of guilt in his heart. He even wanted to empty the martial arts family as soon as possible! Chapter 403 When Lu Li woke up the next day, he received an unexpected phone call. Song Wan took the initiative to call him and ask him out to meet him. He had something important to tell him. Hearing what he said, Lu Li asked him what it was. But Song Wan refused to say anything and insisted that Lu Li tell him after he left. He said he was absolutely interested in it. At noon, Lu Li came to the hotel Song Wan said. Song Wan has already reserved a private room. After Lu Li tells the waiter, he is taken to the private room. Seeing the appearance of Lu Li, Song Wan opened his small eyes and said with a smile, "ha ha, I haven''t seen you for a long time, Lu Li." "Yes, it''s been a long time." Lu Li light smile, open a seat. Since the last cooperation, Lu Li has never seen Song Wan again. Of course, he can keep a distance from Song Wan. Now Qin YuYan''s affair is not over. Lu Li is still unable to determine who did it. If he and Song Wan are too familiar with each other, and finally find out that it was the Song family who did it, then Lu Li will certainly be in trouble at that time. Song Wan didn''t talk about it directly. Instead, he asked people to send in a lot of food. According to what he said just now, everything should be done with a full stomach first. Lu Libai glanced at him and then ate. I didn''t come here for lunch. After they had enough to eat and drink, Song Wan leaned back in his chair. "Come on, what''s going on this time?" Lu Li holds a toothpick in his mouth and looks up at Song Wanxun. Seeing that Lu Li asked again, Song Wan said with a smile, "the incident that Qin Yuyan was attacked two days ago made a lot of noise. Even you are trapped in it. Don''t you want to know who did it now? " Lu Li''s eyes suddenly coagulated, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and said, "of course, I want to know. Have you found out?" Song Wan spread out his hand and said faintly: "this matter is not so easy to find out. The other side is not a simple role, it''s very secretive. But in the end, I found something "Oh? What''s the matter? " When Lu Li heard Song Wan''s words, his eyes suddenly brightened. He couldn''t help admiring Song Wan. He didn''t expect that he could really find useful information. Lu Li found that he underestimated the Song family''s intelligence network, and even the Qin family didn''t find out what they knew first. With a faint smile, Song Wan took out a bag from his bag and handed it to Lu Li, saying: "this man is Zhou Shen, a monk in Qingshui temple. He died suddenly after it happened. But just in these two days, my people found that this guy actually appeared in the bar, only wearing a wig, almost did not recognize it After listening, Lu Li looked at the above information thoughtfully. It''s really a lot of weird. A monk suddenly died but suddenly came back to life and went to a bar. Song Wan leisurely way: "and the boy''s consumption is not low, I let people check, his wine is very expensive. It''s interesting that he, as a little monk, can have so much money to drink. " "This person may be connected to those people." Lu Li has determined in his mind that he has decided to find this man and have a good look. After making the decision, Lu Li looked up at Song Wan and said, "now that you''ve found this step, you can just finish it." Hearing Lu Li''s words, Song Wan immediately looked up at him coldly, but he didn''t have a good way: "it''s really nice of you to say that. Let me tell you who''s behind you when I''m done with it? " "Well, can''t you?" Lu Li deliberately pretends to know nothing and doubts. Song Wan bah, said: "you son point face OK, I can find these things is not easy, also want me to continue to check, I don''t have that ability, and this is not good for me. Qin Yuyan is not from the Song family. " After collecting the information, Lu Li looked at Song Wan meaningfully and said, "are you going to give these things to me for free? Aren''t you going to get any good? " "Hehe, it''s really for free. Next, if we continue to investigate, we may disturb the people behind. Many people think that the people who dare to touch Qin Yuyan should be the Huang family, Jia family and Song family. This matter has nothing to do with our song family. There''s no need to continue to study it. " Speaking of this, Song Wan changed his voice and said: "however, the Qin family and you will not give up. You will certainly continue to find out who is behind it. When you really find out, the Chu and Qin families will not let them go. " "I think it''s the Huang family or the Jia family. But no matter who offended the Qin family and Chu family, they would certainly suffer a devastating blow. In this way, the Song family can also fish in troubled waters. And if it weakens the power of one of them, the Song family can also develop better. " "So no matter what, I will not lose. I''ve already given you something. It''s up to you to solve the rest. I found out that they were fighting with each other, and I got a little profit from it. Even if I don''t find it, I don''t have much to lose. After all, these things don''t cost a lot of human resources, so I can accept them. " After hearing his words, Lu Li looked at Song Wan deeply. This man''s plan is really good. According to what he said, it must be very difficult to continue the investigation, but it has nothing to do with him. It''s his own business. In the end, he can watch it and fish in troubled waters when he has a chance."Thank you very much. I''ll treat you to dinner when it''s over." Lu Li is grateful to song Wantou. Although he doesn''t really help himself, he has to say that his information provides clues. And Song Wan didn''t mean any harm. He just wanted to get some benefits from it. He is really a businessman. The word simple and honest is not suitable for Song Wan. Hearing Lu Li''s thanks, Song Wan grinned and said, "you''re welcome, as long as you don''t blame me for including you. Our song family is weaker than them. In order to protect myself, I can''t help it. We are mutually beneficial. Hahaha. " "However, I didn''t expect that you and Qin Yuyan still have some different relationship. Qin an asked you to be a bodyguard, but you actually kept watch and stole." Song Wan looks at Lu Li jokingly. When he checks this matter, he accidentally finds that Lu Li and Qin Yuyan don''t seem to be ordinary friends. Remembering that Qin Yuyan is Chu Mingxuan''s fiancee, Song Wan is interested in it. If Lu Li and she are real, it''s like giving Chu Mingxuan a hat. Just think about it! Lu Li curled his lips and said, "don''t be so ugly. What''s the meaning of self-defense. It''s clear that Chu Mingxuan is the first to rob people. I won''t give up on this matter. " "Niu PI, I wish you good luck, ha ha ha!" "Thank you. Cheers!" Chapter 404 Rosa tavern is the most famous tavern in the imperial capital. Although this tavern is not big, it is full of people every night. Although the wine here is not cheap, not a few people come here to drink, and many people are not ordinary people. I''m sorry to enter the pub without any identity. They come here to drink and chat for a purpose, but more to meet the boss here, nicknamed black rose. Black rose is now 30 years old. She always wears a long skirt, revealing a sense of mystery. The sexy red lips and beautiful face are unforgettable. But everyone knows that she is a mysterious black rose. Although she is beautiful, she has a firm hand. If she is not careful, she may stab herself. Once upon a time, there was a rich family who wanted to take her away. But the next day the man died at home. Soon, the family''s industry also had problems, and it went bankrupt within a week. Not long after, Tianmen boss, the most powerful underground force in the imperial capital, asked the sky that black rose was his woman. Anyone who touched her would be against him! This time, black rose did not deny, but acquiesced. Since then, no one has dared to make trouble in her tavern. But even so, there are still many people who want to drink here. Although they don''t have the chance to have a kiss with such beauties, they are satisfied to have a look at them. Lu Li looked at the signboard of rose tavern. He learned the background of rose tavern from Song Wan at noon today. Although the Qin family is not afraid of the Tianmen behind the rose tavern, the current situation does not allow the Qin family to make enemies. And Tianmen is not a small force. "Hello, may I help you?" As soon as Lu Li sat down, a sweet voice rang out in his ear. Lu Li looked at her and said with a smile, "two bottles of beer." "All right." Soon the waiter brought the beer Lu Li asked for. Zhou Shen often comes to this pub recently, so Lu Li decides to wait for him directly. After a while, Lu Li noticed that a man in a shirt came in. He has seen Zhou Shen''s picture. The man who just came in front of him is Zhou Shen! Lu Li sat quietly in the corner. Zhou Shen went directly to the second floor, and Lu Li quietly followed him. After seeing Zhou Shen enter the private room, Lu Li asked the waiter to open the private room next to him. As soon as Lu Li sat down, he heard the cry next door. "Zhou Shen, why are you here now? I''m waiting for you now!" When a tough man saw Zhou Shen come in, he cheered with pride. Zhou Shen took the wine from them and drank it directly. He said, "brother Biao, the people above have asked us to leave the imperial capital these two days. Don''t you think it''s good for us to drink wine every day "Well, how many people will tell you about it? Let''s leave the imperial capital. Where can you go? Can you speak a foreign language? How about other cities? " Brother Biao sneered with disdain. During this period, they often come here to drink, and then find some women to go directly to the hotel. This kind of drunkenness made him reluctant to leave. If you go to other cities, you can find women to drink with money, but how can you compare with the emperor? As for the above said let them leave quickly, puma brother is a face disdain that matter, they did not leave any handle, how can be found. And now that their identities have changed, he feels that the people above are really worried. When Zhou Shen heard what he said, he was embarrassed. Seeing this, brother Biao frowned again and said, "Zhou Shen, don''t look sad any more. It''s been so many days that nothing happened. Don''t think about it. Come and have a drink "All right, drink." Zhou Shen doesn''t want to leave either. He has enough money to buy a house in other cities. But compared with the imperial capital, those cities are much inferior. How can he look up to them? At this time, after hearing their conversation, Lu Li knew that these people seemed to be involved in the incident. Lu Li was very happy. He didn''t expect that there would be such a harvest today. At the same time, Huang Yutian''s face is cold and looks frightening. He has received the news, before that several people actually dare to countless his words, changed the identity still again emperor inside natural and unrestrained. Every day I go to the bar to drink and look for women. After getting the news, the weather of Huangyu is going to explode. At such a dangerous moment, these pig teammates will only drop the chain for themselves. Huang Yu''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness, gritted his teeth and said: "Damn, since you want to die, I will help you!" After that, Huang Yutian made a direct phone call and ordered, "didn''t you say they went to the rose tavern these two days? You''ll take people and make them all for me tonight! " "Young master, the people behind the rose tavern are not simple." The person on the other end of the phone hesitated after hearing Huang Yutian''s words. Huang Yu''s blue veins beat and roared: "are you an idiot! Can''t wait for them to come out and solve it! Besides, is my Huang family still afraid of his heavenly gate? " After Huang Yu regained his mood, he said again, "remember, make it clean. When they come out, do it at once "Yes Zhou Shen and others don''t know that they are in danger. Several people are still drinking and discussing where to find a woman to play later. Lu Li listened to their conversation and was sure that these people were the participants. Besides, they also have a counterpart. When they leave, Lu Li decides to capture them and ask who the counterpart is.After ten o''clock, Zhou Shen and others could not drink. Several people are drunk, staggering to stand up and walk towards the outside. Seeing this, Lu Li followed. But soon Lu Li suddenly felt that the atmosphere was not right. Lu Li''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the light was different from the surrounding situation. Lu Li is very sensitive to the murderous spirit, but he finds that it''s not against him. It seems that someone is going to kill them. Lu Li follows them in the dark. These people can''t let them die easily. He still has a lot to ask. Sure enough, when these people were about to leave the alley, suddenly a group of people rushed out directly. The small knife in the hand twinkles with cold light and cuts directly at Zhou Shen and others. "Run When Zhou Shen saw the knife in their hands, he suddenly woke up and ran to the tavern. But after all, they drank a lot of wine, and their legs began to soften. Several people were directly chased and hacked to death. Only Zhou Shen and Biao brother escaped to the tavern. See suddenly break in of two people, see they still have blood on the body, a pair of embarrassed appearance, frighten everyone. Chapter 405 When they saw that they were about to run into the pub, they became more impatient. Before he came, Huang Yutian said that he should work outside and not enter the tavern. I thought they could solve it quickly, but Zhou Shen and his wife ran so fast at the critical moment that they couldn''t kill them for a while. When he was about to catch up with the tavern, Lu Li suddenly rushed out and stopped them. Seeing the sudden appearance of Lu Li, the man at the head said in a hoarse voice: "who are you?" Lu Li''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then suddenly rushed to them. See Lu Li unexpectedly a person dare to their hand, all people with a knife to Lu Li cut in the past. At this time, Luli''s strength has already changed. Even if he once met these people, he could easily solve them. What''s more, now he has three levels of refining gas. Lu Li easily evaded the attack of those people, and his body was as flexible as an ape. The man saw that Lu Li was so powerful that he already had the intention to retreat. When he saw that Zhou and Shen had entered the tavern, he knew that the mission had failed. If Lu Li stops them, there''s no way to kill Zhou Shen. "Withdraw!" Helpless, the man yelled, the rest immediately followed him away. Seeing their evacuation, Lu Li did not continue to catch up. As long as Zhou Shen is not in danger, now they are back in the rose tavern, and Lu Li walks quickly. After entering the tavern, he saw that they were hiding in a corner, so he went directly to them and arrested them. Zhou Shen felt that someone had caught him and immediately begged for mercy, "don''t, don''t kill me! Don''t kill me "Who said I''m going to kill you? Get up and follow me." Lu Li''s eyes were cold, and there was no emotion in his voice. Hearing this strange voice, Zhou Shen opened his eyes and looked at Lu Li carefully. He found that he was not someone he knew. Zhou Shen looked at him suspiciously and said, "who are you?" "You don''t care who I am. I have something to ask when I come to you. The people who killed you have been driven away by me. If you don''t follow me now, I don''t mind helping them kill you! " Lu Li''s eyes suddenly flickered with fierce light, which startled Zhou Shen. He nodded, shaking all over. Lu Li takes the puma brother beside him, and everyone gives way to Lu Li and others. They admire Lu Li and make trouble in the rose tavern. Just as Lu Li was about to leave with them, a sound of high heels came out of the door. I saw a beautiful woman wearing a black skirt came in. There was a faint smile on her evil face. Her eyes seemed to be able to take away people''s souls. When she raised her hands and raised her feet, she was charming and charming. When she appeared, all the women saw that she was ashamed, and the men''s eyes fell on her, but they knew that the woman in front of them was not what they could touch. This man is covered with thorns. If he is not careful, he will stab himself. Lu Li looks at the woman in front of him, her deep eyes are as plain as water. Lu Li admits that the person in front of him is really a beautiful creature, but he is not the one with the brain, so he doesn''t stare at her all the time. "Hello, I''m leaving now. Excuse me." Lu Li''s plain words surprised people. They wanted to know how Lu Li could say such words to black rose so calmly. Black rose looks at Lu Li in front of her with great interest. She thinks that she is still charming, and Lu Li in front of her seems to be in her twenties, which is the age of blood, but he is so calm when he sees himself. That pair of eyes as black as ink is not how dirty, clear and bright. "I''m sorry, but you''ve disturbed the business in my shop. Are you going to leave like this?" Black Rose mouth with a trace of fun smile, looking at the front of Luli. Hearing the words of black rose, everyone looked at Lu Li sadly. All the people who influence the pubs of black rose come to a miserable end. Today''s Luli is no surprise. Lu Li looked up at the black rose in front of him and said, "I''m sorry to disturb you." When they saw that Lu Li wanted to leave here with an understatement, they immediately laughed. They have been able to imagine the angry appearance of Daohei rose, imagine the scene of Luli being beaten half dead or his family broken. But the next second, the words of black rose surprised everyone. "Cluck, what a lovely brother, you go." After hearing this, they almost spat out blood. Is this still the black rose in their mind?! When is she so easy to talk about?! Also lovely brother, he has affected the business of the store, this black rose how also don''t deal with him. At least leave his name and information! But to their disappointment, black rose simply let Lu Li go, and then she went back to her hut by herself. Black Rose sitting on the sofa, glass like eyes with a brilliant twinkle. Just after she saw Lu Li''s skill outside, she was surprised that she was just a teenager in her early twenties, and her strength was so strong. Moreover, when he looks at himself, his eyes are full of desire, unlike other smelly men. In his eyes, he seems to be a very ordinary woman. At such an age, the determination is so good, and she has never heard of such a number in the imperial capital. Black Rose licked next red lip, in the heart more curious to Lu Li."Boss, why didn''t you punish that man?" At this time, a woman came in, with confusion and confusion in her eyes. She has been following black rose for several years, but she has never seen a black rose like this. Black Rose lit a cigarette, took an elegant puff, said: "this man is a little interesting, you go to find out what he is. We''ll see you again in the future. " Although I don''t know what black rose means, it''s her meaning after all, and I can only do it myself. After finishing her work in the shop, black rose left again and went back to her villa. She took off the long black dress and threw it on the ground. A man walked into the bathroom, and the bloody snow-white nude was covered with heat. She lay gracefully in the bathtub and looked up at the ceiling. A relaxed smile appeared on her tired face. All people think that black rose is just a woman who depends on her body. They think that if she is not the boss of Tianmen, black rose can only become the plaything of the rich. I don''t know that many things in Tianmen today are actually done by her! It''s just that there''s something wrong with Tianmen now. She''s fighting against the huge pressure alone. Only after seeing Lu Li today, she suddenly saw a glimmer of hope. Chapter 406 Huang Yutian had been waiting for news in the house. When he saw someone coming back, he stood up excitedly and said, "how about it? Have you solved the problem? " "I''m sorry, young master. Zhou Shen and Feng Biao didn''t kill them." After hearing what he said, Huang Yutian''s face suddenly became gloomy. He looked at the man on the ground, gritted his teeth and said, "tell me why so many of you can''t deal with those rubbish!" "Originally, we wanted to succeed. Suddenly, someone rushed out and stopped all of us. Finally, the two ran into the rose tavern and asked the young master to punish them! " He knelt down and told Huang Yutian what he had just done. He knows what kind of punishment he will receive if the task is not completed. At this time, he is ready to accept the punishment. But Huang Yutian didn''t punish him immediately. On the contrary, after hearing what he said, he asked, "what does that young man look like?" He suddenly looked up, slightly stunned, he recalled, shaking his head: "that place is too dark, see is not very clear." "Is it him?" Huang Yutian threw the picture of Lu Li on the ground. The man picked it up and looked at it for a moment. Then he nodded his head and said, "yes, that''s the man!" Bang! After hearing his affirmation, Huang Yutian smashed the table. His eyes were congested and his forehead was bare. That originally still pretty face also became ferocious and twisted because of anger. Huang Yutian gritted his teeth and said, "damn Luli, you are against me every time! The killer I found has arrived. This time, I want you to die! " ... Lu Li brings Zhou Shen and Feng Biao to the Qin family, but he doesn''t give them to Qin An directly. Lu Li didn''t want to let Qin an see some of his methods. After he asked all the questions, he would give them to Qin An and let him deal with them. Zhou and Shen didn''t know what Lu Li was going to do, but now when they saw the house of the Qin family, they knew that Lu Li was actually a member of the Qin family! Now, no matter how stupid they are, they should understand what Lu Li is looking for. At this time, their wine also woke up. If Lu Li was allowed to bring it in, they would be dead. The two men suddenly tried to push Lu Li away and run away, but they really underestimated Lu Li. Lu Li grabs them like two chickens and brings them in. "I have some questions to ask you. If I tell you the truth, I will not kill you, or you will die." Lu Li threatened them. Hearing Lu Li''s words, they quickly nodded and said, "yes, we must have said all we know." "Come on, what happened on the day Qin Yuyan was attacked, and who made you do it? Who are the people behind you? " After hearing Lu Li''s question, they looked at each other. It was really for the sake of Qingshui temple. Now they regret not listening to the above words. If they left early, they would not have come to this end. But now it''s too late to regret. Feng Biao shook his head and said, "we really don''t know. We''re just small characters. How can it be our turn to intervene in that kind of thing. Brother, we really don''t know anything. Let us go. " "I don''t know if I want to be released. Do you think it''s possible? You can''t get in touch with the people above, but someone must be sending you a message. For example, someone asked you to leave the imperial capital and you didn''t leave. " Lu Li looked at them playfully and said what they said in the tavern. Zhou Shen''s face turned pale when they heard that. It turned out that they had already been targeted. Knowing that they couldn''t hide it, they said, "yes, brother Ji of the Wolf Gang found us. I''m a monk in Qingshui temple, so I know the situation in the temple, and I can also get the news that Qin Yuyan came to the temple. " "Feng Biao is familiar with the terrain and knows where to ambush. Chicken brother came to us and said that there was a big thing to do. If it was done well, give us one million! At that time, as soon as we heard it, we were excited. You know all the following things. " Lu Li rubbed his hand and asked again, "how can the rooster find him? Has he already run away? " "I don''t think so. Brother Ji is a member of the Wolf Gang. Moreover, the Wolf Gang''s strength in the imperial capital is not small. And brother Ji has some status in the Wolf Gang, so he doesn''t need to run. " After Zhou Shen finished, Feng Biao immediately added: "the west of the city is under the jurisdiction of the Wolf Gang. Most of the clubs and dance halls there are owned by the Wolf Gang. Brother Ji often goes to a club called one night stand. If you go there, you can find brother Ji. " "Then tell me what the Wolf Gang is." Feng Biao said: "there are many underground forces in the imperial capital, but the most powerful are Tianmen, hailaohui and the Wolf Gang. Among them, Tianmen is the most powerful and the Wolf Gang is the second. Most of the forces of the Wolf Gang are in the west of the city, and we don''t know about the rest. " "Yeah, yeah, we''re just little people. That''s all we know. If you have anything else to ask, ask brother Ji. He''s a little leader in the Wolf Gang. He knows more. " Zhou Shen added. Lu Li looked at them and felt that they were not lying now. The status of these two people is really not high, and what they know is limited. It seems that they have to find the chicken brother to ask."What''s that chicken brother''s name and what does he look like? Do you have any pictures? " Hearing Lu Li''s words, Feng Biao quickly nodded and said, "yes, brother Ji''s name is Ji Tianbao. I have his picture and phone number in my mobile phone." After taking over the mobile phone and checking it, Lu Li recorded the pictures and mobile phone number on his mobile phone. Zhou Shen hesitated for a moment and said, "brother, all the questions we should ask, can you let us go?" Lu Li looked up and saw that they were uneasy looking at themselves, playing with the taste: "you can go, I mean what I say, I won''t kill you." Hearing Lu Li''s words, they were immediately happy. They have decided to flee the capital immediately after they leave the Qin family and will never come back. "Well, there''s someone you''re going to meet. After all, they''re all here." Two people suddenly a Leng, this place has no acquaintance to see. However, they have no ability to resist and can only follow Lu Li. When they learn that the old man standing in front of them is the head of the Qin family, they almost fainted. Zhou Shen looked at Lu Li and roared, "you lied to us! You''re not going to let us go at all "You think too much. I let you go and didn''t kill you. It''s just that you''ve almost lost your granddaughter. Shouldn''t you apologize? As for whether to let you go or not, it''s not up to me Lu Li said, regardless of their roar, turned to look at Qin An, said: "these two people will be handed over to Qin old disposal, I want to go back to rest, tomorrow will also check other things." Chapter 407 When Lu Li woke up the next day, he had been resting in the room and didn''t come out. Now he has reached the third level of refining Qi. Although his realm is not high, some simple techniques can still be practiced. In this way, we can enhance our strength. Too early see he incredibly so anxious study, helpless way: "you this is too anxious a bit?"? You''d better wait until the foundation is built to learn what you have now. " "No, no, it''s too late." Lu Li shook his head. He always thought it was better to learn some combat skills. Although now meet are ordinary people, not their own opponents. But it''s always right to have more skills. Maybe you can use them at any time. Taichu thought to himself that the things he learned during the gas refining period were useless. Taichu jumps directly to Luli''s shoulder and puts his paw on Luli''s Tianling cover. A moment later, he looked at Lu Li in surprise and said, "why is your soul so strong?" Lu Li listened to its words, slightly a Leng, a puzzled face, said: "what soul? What are you talking about? " "The power of soul is related to your divine consciousness, but the stronger the power of soul is, the stronger the divine consciousness will be. And the strong soul power is also a good help to Yuan baby. In principle, the soul of ordinary people like you should be very weak. But I found that your soul is very strong, as if it had existed for thousands of years Taichu looks at Lu Li inexplicably. He really doesn''t understand what''s going on. Lu Li thought it might have something to do with his reincarnation for a thousand years. After he told Taichu about himself, Taichu felt that it was too strange. As a god beast, it has never seen anything so magical. But Lu Li''s this is actually happened, and it is because of this that he created his strong soul power. "Since your soul power is so strong, I will teach you an ancient law of soul cultivation. Although it is not as strong as what you have now, it is not weak. If you want to practice, you must have strong soul power. Otherwise, it''s easy to turn yourself into an idiot. " Hearing that Taichu said that he might become an idiot, Lu Li immediately felt a little scared. This rule is too scary. If you are not careful, you really become an idiot. How can you pick up girls and enjoy your life in the future! Taichu saw the fear on Lu Li''s face and said with disdain: "can you be a little promising, your strong soul power will not be a problem." "I''m passing it to you now. As long as you learn this law, you can use your soul power to attack. This move is too defensive. No matter now your strength is too weak, even if you learn it, you can''t use it. But you can arrange the time of magic, and there is divine consciousness. " "As long as you use divine consciousness, you can sense the danger ahead of time and avoid it. Even know directly what''s going on in other rooms with divine sense. " After hearing Taichu''s words, Lu Li widened his eyes. This thing is really good, so it''s more convenient for you to get information. Taichu''s paw was placed on Luli''s tianlinggai, and his mouth was chanting animal language. Luli felt a stabbing pain in his brain, and something suddenly burst in. "Don''t resist! To accept it. " Hearing Taichu''s words, Lu Li let go of his body and mind, and then some strange symbols all poured into Lu Li''s mind. Those obscure information slowly into Luli''s blood, and finally into Luli''s own things. Feeling the information in his mind, Lu Li''s hands subconsciously began to make a few strange fingerprints. He sat quietly on the ground, his whole body emitting a faint light. This situation lasted more than half an hour before it gradually disappeared. Lu Li slowly opened his eyes, at this time his whole temperament has become a little different. That pair of deep eyes become more fierce, eyes seem to have the ability to penetrate people, as if there is no secret to speak in front of Lu Li. He closed his eyes again, but the whole room came to his mind. Even he could see the room next door. "Whoa, this is so easy to use." Lu Li breathed after opening his eyes, and his face was full of excitement. Although I haven''t learned any means of attack now, I have completely mastered this divine sense. With the improvement of his own strength, his divine sense will become more and more powerful. At that time, he may be able to understand the situation of the whole imperial capital. Moreover, divine sense can help him predict danger, which is a life saving skill. "There are four stages of soul power, namely, fan, Ling, Tian and Shen. Each stage is divided into prophase, metaphase, anaphase and consummation. Your present soul power should be in the perfect state. It is rare to have such soul power in the period of gas refining. Generally, people in the golden elixir period are able to achieve the perfection of all realms in the realm of cultivation. " Taichu told Lu Li about his soul power and then said, "I''ll teach you another soul search to search other people''s memory. It''s just that the end result is that those who are searched will become idiots. " Lu Li didn''t expect that souhun was so overbearing, but he decided to study. Anyway, they are all enemies. Since they are enemies, we can''t be soft hearted. After all the training, it''s almost evening. Lu Li tidied up and went out to the one night stand club in the west of the imperial city. According to the news from Feng Biao and Feng Biao, Ji Tianbao will definitely come here for entertainment. Lu Li had already come to the club ahead of time. He found a corner and did it directly. If it was yesterday, he might still need to find out the trace of Ji Tianbao, but now he has successfully cultivated his divine sense. He only needs one idea, and the whole club is under his supervision.But now, although his soul power is strong, his own power is still relatively small. In addition, the soul power is too laborious, overuse will make yourself into a coma. So he can''t keep his mind on the club. When it was about eight o''clock, Lu Li noticed a man holding two women standing at the door of the club. The man looked a little edematous and ordinary. There was a big gold chain around her neck, and her hands were uneasy, which made the two women tremble. Lu Li noticed his appearance and raised his mouth slightly. The chicken brother finally came. After seeing him open a private room, Lu Li asked for the private room next to him. As long as he is next to Ji Tianbao''s room, Lu Li doesn''t need to show too much divine sense, so as to better monitor Ji Tianbao''s every move. Now he can only find clues bit by bit, and then dig out the last black hand! Chapter 408 Ji Tianbao had just been scolded today. He learned that Feng Biao and Zhou Shen had not left the imperial capital, but had been directly arrested. The people above gave him a good scolding. Fortunately, those two people don''t know much, but they know Ji Tianbao. This time, they will take him as a breakthrough. Ji Tianbao''s lungs will explode when he knows all this. These two bastards, they clearly gave them a million, take the money to other places happy, not good?! Depressed, he called two women to the club again in the evening to relax. Lu Jibao noticed in the room next to Dongshen. At this time, he has drunk a lot of wine and is in a better mood. A pair of big hands directly into the side of the female companion''s chest, in front of the public directly trampled up. That woman Jiao Chuan a direct and powerless lie in the bosom of Ji Tianbao, make everybody laugh. "Brother Ji, what''s the matter with you today? It looks a little different than usual. " One of the men questioned Ji Tianbao. After hearing what he said, Ji Tianbao''s strength in his hand increased subconsciously. The woman felt the pain in her chest and a look of pain appeared on her face. But she did not dare to call out, after all, in front of the man is not her this kind of person can compare, can only endure this pain. "Damn it, it''s not Zhou Shen''s two bastards. I''ve said it many times! These two bastards just don''t listen! Yesterday, they tried to get rid of them, but they failed. The two men were rescued Ji Tianbao pushed away the woman beside him and poured a mouthful of wine. Hearing Ji Tianbao''s words, the man was a little surprised. He was also involved in this matter. Naturally, he knew the seriousness of this matter. He looked at Ji Tianbao and worried: "brother Ji, will those two people give you away?" "Cut." Ji Tianbao sneered. After drinking, he said, "don''t worry, brother. In fact, the people above have already thought about it. And also know who saved Zhou Shen. The above meaning is to let me continue as I should. Just take this opportunity to lead him out! " Lu Li next door couldn''t help laughing. He wanted to lead himself out. He has come. What can he do to deal with himself? "Don''t worry about it. Now the evidence is almost destroyed, but all the people who are not the imperial capital have left. As for our two brothers, you said they are not afraid of the above. What are we worrying about? Drink, drink Ji Tianbao doesn''t care. He''s just the little leader of the Wolf Gang. He can''t do anything big. Another person heard brother Ji''s words and thought it was reasonable, so he didn''t think much about it and drank it directly. They soon feel a little drunk. Brother Ji is already on top. They don''t talk about Qin Yuyan any more. Instead, they let Lu Li know another important thing. Chicken elder brother belched, ha ha a smile, way: "brother, I tell you, chicken elder brother, I am about to be prosperous!" "Ha ha ha, brother chicken, you are very good now." The man burst out laughing and immediately flattered. "It''s nothing now," he said. But what I said is true. In a few days, my brother chicken is the boss in this area! " Looking at the chicken elder brother patting chest, a face of arrogance, people slightly a Leng, in the heart some don''t understand. Why are you so upset and happy. Brother Ji laughs and hugs the woman in his arms. He says, "as long as you follow me, there will be many benefits in the future. Ha ha!" "Brother chicken, what''s the matter? Just tell me, sister. I''m very curious." The woman in his arms is not angry because of brother Ji''s rudeness. Instead, she looks delicate and thirsty. Chicken elder brother obscene smile of looking at her, way: "let chicken elder brother kiss you one mouthful to say again, hold to suffer." "I hate it. There are so many people here that I can''t go back." Looking at the woman''s appearance of refusing and welcoming, brother Ji laughs with pride. He was obviously on top of his head. He untied his trousers and pushed the woman''s head down. Although she is not the first time to do this kind of thing, she is still embarrassed in front of so many people. But Ji Tianbao''s hand on her head, let her simply can''t get up, and Ji Tianbao is her gold Lord, but under the grace to you to cater to him. Ji Tianbao cried comfortably and said, "Hey, the Wolf Gang has not been in charge of air traffic recently, but is doing another big thing! If successful, I''m afraid the underground forces of the imperial capital will have to shuffle again! At that time, the Wolf Gang was the strongest force! " After hearing the news, Lu Li was surprised. He has inquired about the Wolf Gang. Their strength is not weak, but Tianmen has been pressing them all these years. How suddenly did a little Ji Tianbao dare to say such a big thing? Lu Li is not interested in the struggle between these forces. This kind of thing happens everywhere, and he can''t manage it all. And Lu Li will not always be in the imperial capital, so it has nothing to do with him. But now he can''t let the Wolf Gang alone. In all likelihood, the Wolf Gang is involved in Qin YuYan''s affairs. How can Lu Li let them go. He carefully listened to the opposite news, dare not let go any information. "Hehe, our boss has always trusted me. This time, he let me do one thing. It''s also because of this that I know that Tianmen is not the Tianmen of the past. Now the gate of heaven has fallen into the hands of the coquettish girl black rose. " Ji Tianbao took a puff of smoke. When he talked about the black rose, he couldn''t help thinking of the amazing face of the world, and there was an obscene color in his eyes.After hearing this, they were slightly surprised that they were not qualified to know these things. And now Ji Tianbao can actually say it, seeing that it really takes care of him. "Brother chicken, what''s the matter? Please tell me quickly. Brothers are very curious." Seeing their curious eyes, brother Ji said with a smile: "ha ha, I will satisfy you. Tianmen is not monolithic now. Now people inside are fighting for power. And this time I''m a big man accompanying me to see Tianmen. As long as this thing is done, there will be no Tianmen in the imperial capital in the future! " Hearing Ji Tianbao''s words, people''s faces were shocked. Tianmen has existed in the imperial capital for several years, and Tianmen is recognized as the strongest underground force. But now they are going to disappear. How can they not be shocked by the news. Lu Li next door has regained his divine consciousness. This time, he really heard something interesting. Lu Li stood up and walked towards the next door. Chapter 409 Ji Tianbao and others are drinking happily when Lu Li suddenly pushes open the door and comes in. Ji Tianbao sees this, and a trace of displeasure appears on his face. He is very annoyed that others disturb him when he drinks. Ji Tianbao thought that Lu Li was just a waiter. He threw the cup directly and scolded, "who the hell let you in? Get out of here Lu Li dodged the cup and looked coldly at Ji Tianbao in front of him. He said with no expression: "I''m here for you, Ji Tianbao." "Who are you?" Ji Tianbao heard Lu Li''s words and looked at Lu Li confidently. A moment later, Ji Tianbao''s face suddenly changed, pointed to Lu Li and said, "is that you?" Ji Tianbao didn''t recognize Lu Li because he had just drunk and the light at the door was dim. But now he saw Lu Li''s true face and was startled. Today, his boss showed him the picture of Lu Li, and let him remember the appearance of Lu Li. Although they had long thought that Lu Li would come to him, they just didn''t expect that Lu Li would come so quickly and find his room directly. Lu Li looked at him curiously and said, "do you know me?" "It''s you who took Zhou Shen and Feng Biao! Damn it, you dare to send it to the door and seek death! " Ji Tianbao saw Lu Li and sneered. If we can get rid of Luli, it''s a great achievement! It was as if he had seen himself promoted. Ji Tianbao gave a ferocious smile and said: "up! Beat this boy to death Get Ji Tianbao''s order, everyone picked up the bottle in hand and rushed to Lu Li. Lu Li looked up at them. There were only five or six people in the room in front of them, and how could they be Lu Li''s opponents. Less than a minute, Lu Li has stood in front of Ji Tianbao and looked at him with a sneer. At this time, Ji Tianbao wine is half awake. He suddenly remembered that Lu Li in front of him had taken Feng Biao and Zhou Shen away from that group of people. How could he compare his strength. "You, what are you going to do? I''m a member of the Wolf Gang. If you move me, you''ll die!" Ji Tianbao is full of fear in his eyes, but he still threatens Lu Li. Lu Li looked at him coldly and said: "since you know me, you should understand what it is that I come to you. Now tell me the truth, or don''t blame me for being impolite. " "I, I don''t know anything. Even if you shoot me, I don''t know! " Ji Tianbao gritted his teeth and cried. Even if Lu Qin was afraid to kill himself, how could he tell him that he would not leave? The Wolf Gang will not let him go. Ji Tianbao made up his mind not to talk to see what Lu Li could do to him. Lu Li''s eyes are slightly narrowed. Ji Tianbao is a man with an iron heart. However, Lu Li is not worried. He has many ways to let Ji Tianbao speak. He put his right hand on Ji Tianbao''s head and said with a cold smile, "since you don''t want to say it, don''t say it again." "You, what are you going to do! Let go of me Ji Tianbao saw Lu Li''s action and immediately panicked. Although I don''t know what Lu Li is going to do, after listening to him, I know it''s not good. Ji Bao felt the same pain as his brain. He felt that his consciousness was out of control, and something seemed to flow continuously to Luli. About a few minutes later, Lu Li released his hand. Ji Tianbao''s eyes are lax, and he lies on the ground with saliva on his mouth. He has been completely abandoned, and then he will be just an idiot. But Lu Li has no sympathy for him. He asked for all this. Just now, Lu Li has searched his memory, not only got some secrets, but also knew that this man is a scum! Even young girls are not let go, this kind of person let him become an idiot is cheap him! As for the others, Lu Li didn''t start on them. When he got the information he wanted, he drove away. Although I don''t know who is behind it, Lu Li has confirmed that the Wolf Gang is involved in this matter. As long as we can solve the Wolf Gang, we will know who is behind it. Now the Wolf Gang is planning how to devour Tianmen. They have no time to take care of other things, which is convenient for them. Lu Li was thinking about how to deal with the Wolf Gang when suddenly two cars sped by. Although there are not many cars on this road, it''s just like playing with your life. Lu Li''s divine sense sweeps the two cars. He wants to see who is so miserable. But when he saw the man in the red sports car, a trace of amazement appeared on his face. That man is the Black Rose I saw yesterday! Now it seems that she was chased by the people behind her. Seeing this, Lu Li directly drove up. Half an hour later, black rose found that the road ahead was blocked, but she had to stop the car. Originally, today she was going to talk about things, because the other party and she were familiar, so black rose didn''t have much doubt, just took a few people to go. But did not expect the other side suddenly turned over, in order to save her, with their own people have stayed there. Black Rose''s face cold from the car down, looking at the car behind. When the car stopped steadily, a middle-aged man with a big figure and ordinary appearance stepped down from the car. He looked at the gorgeous black rose in front of him and said with a smile, "hahaha, you run, I''ll see how far you can run!""Liu Feng, Tianxing and I are so kind to you, you betray us!" Black Rose clenched her fist, her eyes almost flamed. If the eyes can kill people, then the black rose can crush him several times. Hearing the words of the black rose, the man walked towards the black rose with a sneer and said, "rose, if you want to blame it, blame you for your ignorance of current affairs! As I said, brother Tianxing has been dead for nearly a year. Why do you have to support yourself. Why does a woman want so much power? Isn''t it good to enjoy it after a man? " "Now most of the Tianmen are in support of boss he. You just nod your head and call out the power. In the future, the Tianmen of your tavern will be covered, and no one dares to move your things! What''s more, you have nothing to worry about in your life. Why worry all day long? " Looking at these idiots, Liu Feng thinks that she is sneering at the black people. As long as the power is given out, you will be the lamb to be slaughtered. At that time, your life and death will be at the mercy of others. The Emperor didn''t know how many people coveted himself and wanted to take him as a plaything. Even Liu Feng''s eyes were full of desire. When they completely lose all the power to go, these people will rush up like crazy wolves and eat themselves up. Black rose looked at Liu Feng coldly and refused: "don''t dream. I won''t hand over these things easily." "Hehe, Tianxing, Tianxing, you only have the dead Yi Tianxing in your eyes! In that case, don''t blame me for being ruthless. It''s been almost a year. It must be hard for you not to have yitianxing to nourish you. I will love you when I catch you, ha ha ha Looking at them around him, there was a trace of despair under black rose''s eyes. Chapter 410 Liu Feng looked at the black rose in front of him, and a trace of fear and despair appeared on his face, which made him even more excited. Since Yi Tianxing brought her to Tianmen, Liu Feng fell in love with her completely. But her eyes are always on Yi Tianxing. She doesn''t look at herself at all. Moreover, Yi Tianxing''s ability is incomparable. So Liu Feng is just hiding his heart. In his dreams, he has dreamed many times that he can press the black rose under his body, but the reality is that he is not qualified to work with the black rose. Liu Feng deliberately close to Yi Tianxing and black rose, let them have a good impression on themselves, also convenient for Liu Feng to get closer to black rose. After Yi Tianxing''s death, the depressed heart began to rebound violently. At that time, black rose thought that Liu Feng was a person who could help himself, so she gave him an important position. Unexpectedly, he soon joined boss he and lurked in black rose. Until now, the power of black rose has been almost poached, and he does not have to continue to hide, revealing the ferocious fangs. Liu Feng thought that black rose would soon become his own forbidden, and the whole person was excited. Just when he thought he was going to capture black rose, Lu''s car suddenly rushed out. The crowd was shocked and watched the car rush towards them. Black rose looked at the car in surprise. She had never seen such a car and brand. When the car stopped in front of her, Luli suddenly opened the door and picked up black rose. Then he immediately backed away, Liu Feng quickly reaction, see black rose was rescued, he immediately roared: "shit, what the hell are you doing?! Don''t run after me When Liu Feng got on the bus, everyone stopped. After what happened tonight, Liu Feng and black rose completely tore their faces. If she is not solved today, she will be more careful in the future. And at that time, Liu Feng will definitely get her crazy revenge. Black rose after a while to react, she looked at the side of Lu Li, stunned: "how are you? Why are you here? Why are you saving me? " "Why do you have so many questions? We''d better wait until we leave. They said, "get rid of us." Lu Li Yu Guang swept to the car behind him, and his voice was calm without any confusion. Black Rose points the way to Luli and asks Luli to take her to her private villa. Luli suddenly accelerates to the direction that Black Rose says. With his superb driving skills, Lu Li soon got rid of the car behind him. After arriving at the villa of black rose, Lu Li finds a trace of pain on her face. Black Rose''s hand touched her ankle as if the place had been hurt. Seeing this, Lu Li stretched out his hand and said, "I''ll hold you. Let''s go." Seeing the gentlemanly elegance of Lu Li in front of her, black rose was slightly stunned. She didn''t show any affectation. She reached out to hold Lu Li''s arm. But even so, the pain on her foot almost made her fall to the ground. Lu Li had no choice but to pick her up. Black rose was startled by Lu Li''s action. She wanted to be angry, but she could see that Lu Li''s eyes were as clear as water without any impurities, so she didn''t speak. Lying quietly in his arms. Back in the bedroom, black rose is sitting on the bed watching Lu Li, and her vigilance is gradually relaxed. After all, it was Lu Li who just saved himself. She looked at Lu Li and said, "why did you save me?" "Maybe it''s an accident, maybe it''s in the plan." Lu Li really thought so. Originally, he just wanted to save black rose on a whim. But remembering that she was from Tianmen and that he had learned about the Wolf Gang, Lu Li changed his mind. As long as you save black rose and let her master the power of Tianmen, you can help yourself deal with the Wolf Gang. However, he still needs to try this person. If she is an unstable factor, Lu Li doesn''t mind moving his hand to get rid of her. Black Rose heard Lu Li''s words, her face puzzled, she gently rubbed her ankle, said: "you saved me, I thank you very much. I can give you as much as you want Lu Li turned his lips. Is it because of money that he saved her? Lu Li looked at the rose for a moment and said, "I want to help you with something." "How do you know my name? Have you investigated me? " Lu Li''s eyes narrowed slightly at her. He didn''t remember telling her his name. Black Rose elegant sitting on the bed, said: "last night I saw you beat those people away, I appreciate your strength. So I asked someone to look it up. But I have no malice. I hope you can do me a favor, but the risk is high. " "Of course, the pay is high." Lu Li sat on one side with great interest and said, "what''s the matter? Tell me about it?" "I think I''d like to tell you my identity. I''m a member of Tianmen, and I''m now the acting master. But now many people don''t agree with me. Liu Feng is one of them Luli quietly listening, black rose see Luli heard the information after the face did not change, as if listening to a very common thing. Even black rose couldn''t help admiring such a young man with such a strong mind."When Tianxing was still there, he Kun was still the Deputy headmaster. Now that Tianxing is dead, he Kun suddenly stands up. He began to root out the dissidents. Now many people in Tianmen have obeyed him. As long as I take the last thing in my hand, he is the real owner of Tianmen. " When black rose said this, her silver teeth clenched and wanted to kill he Kun. After listening to her words, Lu Li said faintly: "I''m afraid you don''t know one thing. He Kun has joined hands with the Wolf Gang to deal with you. In the end, the Wolf Gang suddenly killed he Kun and swallowed up Tianmen. " "What?" Black Rose''s face suddenly changed, which she really didn''t know. Black rose looked at Lu Li in shock and said, "how do you know this?" "I hear it occasionally." Lu Li searched Ji Tianbao''s memory, he was once with the boss, when he inadvertently learned about it. Now after Lu Li told the story, Black Rose''s face became very ugly. She thought it was just the inner fight of the gang, but she didn''t expect that they dared to collude with the Wolf Gang. A moment later, black rose looked up at Lu Li, with a brilliant flash in her eyes, and said, "I hope you can help me now. As long as I become the real master of Tianmen, I will help you with anything in the future." "How do you know I can help you?" Black rose looked at Lu Li with a smile and said, "because you have the Qin family behind you. And when you were in the imperial capital, I also found out that you are very powerful. " "In fact, I don''t think you need to do this. If you leave the imperial capital quietly and find a place to open a tavern, you can have a comfortable life. Why are you so worried?" Lu Li said casually, looking casual, but Yu Guang has been observing her. Black Rose sighed, "I have a reason to do it." Chapter 411 Black Rose''s eyes at this time become very gentle, which is not normally seen. In everyone''s memory, she is always so cold and serious. No one had ever seen her smile, nor did she show such a gentle look. "I am a widow, and my husband is Yi Tianxing, the former owner of the gate. Originally, I didn''t want to participate in these things. It''s enough to have my own tavern. But now he''s gone. Tianmen is his hard work. I can''t let others destroy it. " She sighed helplessly and continued: "if there are people with enough ability, it doesn''t matter if they give up the owner. It''s just that they can''t do anything. Handing over a big gang to them will only harm others. " Lu Li didn''t expect that she thought so psychologically. People''s eyes don''t lie. Black Rose''s eyes were full of true feelings. Lu left and said, "I can help you. Of course, I need your help." "What?" Black Rose heard Lu Li promised himself, excited to look at him. "Help me with the Wolf Gang." Black rose looked at Lu Li in amazement. Unexpectedly, he and the Wolf Gang had a grudge. Lu Li''s request was not too much, because the Wolf Gang wanted to annex Tianmen, so the Wolf Gang was their enemy. Black Rose nodded, said: "no problem, then you don''t have to say I will deal with them." "OK, then we can cooperate." After the two reached an agreement, Lu Li found that black rose had been covering her ankle for so long, and she could still feel the pain. Lu Li got up and walked over. Seeing that Lu Li came to him and grabbed his feet, black rose was startled. She quickly blocked Lu Li''s hand and said: "what do you want?" "Well, I''ll see what happens to your foot. What''s the big reaction? " Lu Li stands in front of the bed and quietly looks at her, but he just wants to help black rose relieve the pain. Seeing that she didn''t believe it, Lu Li explained again, "I know massage. Let me see what''s going on with your feet. I think I was injured when I just got on the bus. Do you want to limp out tomorrow? " Hearing Lu Li''s words, black rose looks at Lu Li without any desire in his eyes. It seems that he just wants to treat his feet. In fact, her feet hurt all the time, but she just had to bear it. Lu Li will take off her socks, that pair of attractive jade feet make people want to touch more. Lu Li gently pressed the acupoints on her feet, and soon Black Rose felt the pain on her feet reduced a lot. She lay comfortably on the bed with one foot on Luli''s leg. Lu Li smelled the faint fragrance of her body, and some of her heart was full of emotion. The woman in front of her is as sexy as Qin Yuyan. But compared with Qin Yuyan, her mature charm and charm are more attractive to men. Lu Li took a deep breath to keep his heart calm. Luli''s strength is just right. Black rose has not done foot massage, but compared with Luli''s, those are just like every family. The comfort level is not a level at all. Her whole body was filled with the smell of warmth, and she could not help but groan. Hearing her voice, Lu Li secretly scolded a goblin. An hour later, Lu Li let go of her feet. When I looked at the black rose again, I found that she was comfortably asleep. Obviously, she was tired out these days. Suddenly, her nerves relaxed and she fell asleep. Lu Li touched his nose. He admired black rose a little. He didn''t know whether she had a big heart or he believed in herself too much. Lu Li put a thin quilt over her and left here alone. The next day, black rose opened her sleepy eyes. She felt the quilt on her body and suddenly woke up. She was relieved to see her clothes still on. Black Rose secretly scolds herself for being careless. She is a very conservative person. If someone really defiles her body, black rose will kill that person. When she got up, she found that Lu Li was no longer in the house, but left her phone on the desk. She took the note in her hand, raised the corner of her mouth slightly and whispered, "what an interesting person." At the same time, Liu Feng was directly called by he Kun for his private action last night. in his eyes, he Kun was scared! You know I''m the boss? Who let you act without authorization yesterday! Now most of the people in Tianmen are ours. As long as we wait a few days, the last power in the hands of the woman black rose will be mine! But you''re trying to scare me. Do you mean to do me a disservice? " He Kun looks at Liu Feng kneeling on the ground. His eyes are very angry. He looks at Liu Feng angrily. If it wasn''t for this guy''s loyalty to himself and his position in Tianmen was not low, he Kun would have solved him long ago! Liu Feng trembled with fright and begged for mercy: "boss, I''m wrong. In fact, I just want to catch her and help boss become the leader of Tianmen as soon as possible." "Ha ha, for me? You are for yourself Hearing he Kun''s cold laughter, Liu Feng turned pale and begged for mercy. He Kun snorted coldly and said, "don''t think I don''t know. You like that woman. In fact, as long as this matter is over, the woman can do whatever you want. But you''d better not cause me any more trouble! ""Yes, yes." Liu Feng still has deep fear in his eyes. Now he Kun''s influence is too big. If he offends himself, I''m afraid he can''t stay in Tianmen. After a moment''s hesitation, Liu Feng said, "but if this thing fails, black rose will surely get back at us." "It doesn''t matter. Now her people can''t compare with me. Moreover, I have communicated with the Wolf Gang. Black rose will never have a chance to turn over this time The cold light in he Kun''s eyes twinkled. He followed Yi Tian for so many years, but finally he let his women climb to his head. Liu Feng heard he Kun''s words, but there was a strong worry on his face. He looked at he Kun and said, "the people of the Wolf Gang can''t be trusted. I''m afraid they''ll deliberately deceive us." "Oh, I know that. I don''t want to deal with them. This time I want to get rid of the black rose. At the same time, the Wolf Gang also want to clean up together! " He Kun is full of ambition. They seem to cooperate, but in fact, they are all possessed of the ambition of swallowing each other. Who doesn''t want to be the only boss? It''s just that the boss has only one position. Chapter 412 The news of Ji Tianbao''s dementia was sent back to the Wolf Gang. After learning about him, everyone was shocked. They must have offended a lot of people. But the Wolf Gang is not an ordinary little Gang, and the club is still in the Wolf Gang''s territory. The other side is so blatant in the club to start on Ji Tianbao, this is the face of the Wolf Gang! And they heard that Ji Tianbao didn''t have any obvious wounds on his body, and there was no sign of being hit by heavy objects on his head. But he has become an idiot, even the hospital equipment can not detect what is the situation. People who know this are scared by the other party''s methods. In the headquarters of Wolf Gang, a man with a fierce face is gloomy. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. He is full of strong hostility. He is the leader of the Wolf Gang, Du Sheng. He was furious when he learned that his subordinates were in their Wolf Gang''s territory. Ji Tianbao is just a small leader in the Wolf Gang. For such a person, Du Sheng naturally doesn''t care. But after all, he was a member of the Wolf Gang, and he still died in the territory of the Wolf Gang. This kind of thing is just hitting him in the face, as if he was incompetent. So no matter what, he must find out the other party! "What about the monitoring of the club?" Du Sheng frowned and asked a man sitting beside him. The man handed a printed photo to Du Sheng and said respectfully, "brother, this is the man who has been in and out of Ji Tianbao''s private room. He is what master Huang said about Lu Li." Du Sheng''s eyes suddenly coagulated when he heard the name. Huang Yutian had told him before that Lu Li was investigating this matter. If you meet him, you must find a way to get rid of him. But at that time, Du Sheng didn''t care what skills a college student in his twenties could have. He wanted to know that he was the boss of the Wolf Gang. How could he take the initiative to find Lu Li''s troubles. Now his main energy is on Tianmen, and he doesn''t care about Luli. The other party must have come to check Ji Tianbao for the sake of the Qin family, but the fact that the Qin family didn''t do anything to them means that the other party didn''t have any evidence. And the Huang family and the Wolf Gang are grasshoppers on the same rope. The Huang family must have helped. But now, I don''t care about the little insects actually ran to their own territory to find things, this bad breath can''t be ignored. Du Sheng''s face was icy cold. He held Lu Li''s photo together and threw it on the ground angrily, saying: "tell brothers to be careful these days. Once you meet this man, do him "Yes." After a while, Du Sheng''s face softened. He looked at another man who looked very gentle with glasses and said, "second, what''s the situation with old man Hai?" "His little grandson seems to be dying, and I don''t know what strange disease it is. Master Huang has introduced us to a man. Let''s take him to old man hai to see if we can treat his grandson. " The man pushed down his glasses with a kind smile on his face. If outsiders see him, they will think he is a kind and elegant man, but the people in the Wolf Gang are full of fear for him. The second leader of the Wolf Gang, Feng Xian. This man is famous for his ruthlessness. There is a real devil behind that warm smile. He started to follow Du Sheng very early, and he was also trusted by Du Sheng, and became the second leader of the Wolf Gang. After hearing what he said, Du Sheng sneered: "old man Hai really loves his grandson. As long as he can cure his grandson, he can use him to deal with Tianmen." "Let them kill each other, and we''ll take advantage of them. At that time, there will be only Wolf Gang in the imperial capital! " The smile on Feng Xian''s face is more intense, and his eyes are full of crazy color. ... after last night, black rose has understood that a large part of Tianmen''s power is in the hands of he Kun. Compared with him, his power is a little too weak, but it is not that he will lose to him. There is a force in Tianmen who has not listened to he Kun, but has been supporting black rose. Although black rose is the acting sect leader now, once he Kun''s power exceeds two-thirds, black rose can only give way. So this force can be said to be the last guarantee of black rose. If they go against the water, then she will have to go the last way that she doesn''t want to go. Now black rose learned that he Kun actually asked the Wolf Gang to help, and she had to pull in other forces. So she put her eyes on hailaohui. The person behind the scenes of Hai Lao Hui is Jiang Hai. Before Yi Tianxing, he was the real underground emperor of the imperial capital. It''s just that now people are old and they have retired. When she learned that his only grandson was seriously ill, she had an idea in her heart. Just take this opportunity to find a way to cure his grandson''s serious illness. In this way, he can be drawn into his own camp to deal with the Wolf Gang. Black Rose guesses that the Wolf Gang are planning this too. Thinking of this, she doesn''t delay any more. Black Rose dials Lu Li''s phone and decides to find him. Although Lu Li helped her with massage last night, in her opinion, it didn''t show how powerful Lu Li''s medical skills were. However, Lu Li can find a good doctor through the Qin family behind him. Moreover, it is normal for the Qin family to help themselves if they want to deal with the gang. Black Rose knew Lu Li''s present position, and immediately drove over. At this time, Lu Li''s face was blinded. He didn''t expect that black rose would suddenly call and said that he had something to say."I''m serious. I have nothing to do with her." Lu Li noticed Qin YuYan''s and Qin Lan''s eyes, coughed lightly, and quickly explained. Qin Yuyan gives a cold hum and ignores Lu Li. When Qin LAN sees that Qin YuYan''s face is different from usual. Knowing that she must be angry, she looks at Lu Li and says, "you are really dishonest. I suddenly remember that last time we went to have a barbecue, the girl was very beautiful. It seems that you colluded with me. I''m a scum man "You''d better shut up. I really have nothing to do with her." Lu Li sighed helplessly. He was explaining with them why he came back with the fragrance of women yesterday. Black Rose called. Qin LAN hears the voice of a woman on the other end of the phone. They look at Lu Li fiercely. Qin LAN snorted coldly, holding her hands in front of her chest, and didn''t believe what Lu Li said. She glared at Lu Li and said, "I want to see how shameless that woman is! How dare you come here to find you Lu Li can''t help twitching the corners of his mouth, and everyone is quietly waiting for the arrival of black rose in the room. Chapter 413 The Qin family is famous in the imperial capital, so it''s impossible for black rose not to know the position of the Qin family. When the man at the door saw the plump black rose, he was fascinated by her charming style and finally agreed to take the black rose to the residence of Luli and others. When you see the black rose, Rao is Qin Yuyan some moved, beautiful eyes have a trace of amazing flash. The other side not only has not lost to their own appearance, even that temperament is extraordinary. Black Rose''s eyes seem to have endless temptations, which arouse people''s inner desire. Yuli qiongqi''s delicate nose and rosy cherry lips slightly open and close, which makes people feel thirsty. All the lusts in my body are ignited. This body''s curve is extremely beautiful, mature and gorgeous plump body, which is stimulating the male hormone. Between a smile and a frown, there is an indescribable charm. Qin Yuyan looks at Lu Li deeply. There is a trace of inexplicable taste in her beautiful eyes. This guy is really powerful. This kind of best young women can seduce her. Just now, Lu Li has told them that he is the acting master of Tianmen, black rose. Qin Yuyan also knows something about her. Lu Li, a widow who died of her husband, never let go of her. She''s a beast. Lu Li obviously understood her mind and cried out in his heart. He clearly did nothing, everything is for cooperation, to find out the people behind and the evidence. Qin LAN wanted to question her when the Black Rose came, but when she saw the black rose, she was shocked by her aura and couldn''t say it for a long time. Black Rose elegant came in, eyes such as silk, red lips gently open: "uninvited is really disturbing." "Well, it''s OK. Please come in first." Qin Yuyan almost lost when she heard the voice full of magic. She looked back at the black rose and invited her into the room. Qin Yuyan is not as mischievous as Qin LAN. After listening to Lu Li, she said that this woman came to work together to find out the person behind the incident and avenge herself. Qin Yuyan is very moved after listening. Now she is in her own home. She wants to show enough of everyone''s spirit. She can''t let this woman look down on herself. She was very grateful for Black Rose''s help, but there was something wrong with this man''s eyes when he looked at Lu Li. Qin Yuyan secretly scolds coquettish fox in her heart. She must be careful of this person. She is too dangerous to herself. "What can I do for you?" Lu Li poured a glass of water for her and sat on one side in a light way. Black Rose gently raised her glass, sipped it, laughed like a silver bell, and said, "can''t I come to see you without anything? Little brother "Well." When Lu Li heard her words, he was covered with black lines. This woman is really a goblin, and not a good goblin. At this time, Lu Li is as strong as a grain on his back. He notices the bad eyes of Qin Yuyan and Qin LAN. Seeing Lu Li''s embarrassment, black rose covered her mouth and giggled, setting off a wave of milk. Lu Li''s eyes are about to stare out. Suddenly, a chill made Lu Li shiver. He quickly took back his eyes, coughed, and said, "OK, don''t be kidding. What''s the matter?" "It''s really cold. I still like you last night. It''s so comfortable." "Elder sister, I''ll go to the knife. Let''s kill pigs today." "Wait!" Lu Li immediately stops Qin LAN. When he hears the words of black rose, the whole person is not good. What was me last night?! Can you explain it clearly? It''s really comfortable. Elder sister, do you want me to die?! Lu Li noticed that Qin YuYan''s eyes became chilly and her face was frosty. He immediately explained, "she was chased last night. I saved her. Then she sprained her foot and I helped her with massage. " After Lu Li finished, he turned to black rose and threatened, "be honest and don''t talk, or I won''t help you!" "Well, if I don''t say it, it''s not enough. Our secret." Black Rose pretends to be coy. The little girl''s posture doesn''t match the whole person''s hatred, but it has an inexplicable charm. "All right! What are you here to say? If it''s OK, please leave Qin YuYan''s face is icy cold, and her voice has a cold breath. Black Rose put away just like that and looked at them with a smile. Just now she has already felt Qin YuYan''s hostility to herself, and the beauty in front of her also makes her feel a little surprised. For a moment, black rose had such an idea in her heart, intending to tease them. At this time, Qin Yuyan seems to be really angry, she also began to converge, said with a smile: "just a joke, don''t be so serious. Let''s get down to business. " Qin YuYan''s face softened. She sat on one side gracefully. Her beautiful eyes looked at the black rose and said, "what''s the matter with you?" "I''m here in the hope that the Qin family can help me find a good doctor." The soft voice of the black rose. Lu Li eyebrows slightly Cu of looking at her, doubt a way: "I see you seem to have no disease, why seek a doctor?" "Of course, I''m not ill, but Jiang Hai''s little grandson." Black Rose shakes her head and explains. She tells all about Jiang Hai''s grandson. After learning all this, Lu Li knows it. Originally, black rose wanted to take this opportunity to pull Jianghai into the water.Jiang Cong, Jiang Hai''s grandson, is his favorite. He is willing to do anything for this grandson. If black rose can cure him, Jiang Hai will help her. On the contrary, if others are cured, black rose will be in a more dangerous situation. "That''s what I''m here for. Your Qin family is very powerful. It''s not a problem to find a very powerful doctor, is it?" Black rose looked at them expectantly. Now her condition is not very good. She has no other mind to go to the doctor. So she can only place her hope on the Qin family. Qin Yuyan stretched out her slender scallion finger to Lu Li and said, "the doctor you want is here." Black Rose saw her pointing to Lu Li, and a trace of amazement appeared on her face. Qin Yuyan took back her finger and said with no expression: "Lu Li cured your foot injury last night. You should know his medical skills, right?" "It''s just that I twisted my foot. How can I think of so much after a few massages?" Black Rose subconsciously said export, see Qin Yuyan pondering expression, black rose feel that he seems to say some more. The woman in front of me really has a grudge. Qin Yuyan heard her say it herself and knew that Lu Li was not lying. At this time, she was in a better mood. Qin Yuyan looked at the black rose and said, "Lu Li''s medical skills are very good. I won''t joke about such a big thing." Hearing Qin YuYan''s affirmation, black rose can''t help but take a deep look at Lu Li. The man in front of her is really mysterious. Chapter 414 From the first time I saw Lu Li, his strength was in Black Rose''s mind. I thought he was just a fierce fighter, but I didn''t expect to have some relationship with the Qin family. Now after seeing Lu Li again, black rose was even more shocked. Qin Yuyan wants to marry Chu Mingxuan. As long as some powerful people know about it. But now the man who is about to marry into the Chu family has an unclear relationship with another man. How can black rose not be shocked. She doesn''t understand why Qin Yuyan likes this man and gives up marrying into the Chu family. Now when Qin Yuyan points at Lu Li, there is no hesitation and twinkle in her eyes. It is obvious that she believes Lu Li very much and thinks he can. Black rose is more interested in Lu Li. She wants to uncover the mystery of the man in front of her. Seeing that they all looked at him, Lu Li said, "what''s wrong with him?" "It''s not clear. No one knows what it is. The child was only about ten years old. Now he was lying in bed all day, cold all over, no blood color on his face, and a lot of strange black lines appeared on his arm, which seemed to be under his skin. And I heard that sometimes he would suddenly go crazy in the middle of the night, and he would make that strange noise, but many people don''t know about it. That''s what I asked through some relationships. " "Now he seems to be dying, so Jiang Hai will go crazy to find a famous doctor. Many people have come to the hospital for treatment, but no one can save him After hearing the words of black rose, Lu Li fell into meditation. He had never heard of this strange phenomenon. It seemed that he had to go there in person. The strength of Hai Lao Hui is very strong. If you take them on board, it will be easier to deal with the Wolf Gang. "Yes, I''ll go with you. When shall we start? " A moment later, Lu Li nodded in agreement. There was a glimmer of joy in the Black Rose''s beautiful eyes. Zhan Yan said with a smile, "we''ll visit this afternoon." "Good." "Wait!" Just as Lu Li agreed, Taichu''s voice suddenly appeared in his mind. Lu Li was a little stunned. He looked at Taichu, and then at black rose and other people: "sorry, I have something to do, wait for me for a few minutes." After that, Lu Li left the room with Taichu. Although they were puzzled, they didn''t ask too much. After staying in his room, Lu Li asked, "what did you just want to say?" "I don''t think it''s as simple as being sick, and I''m familiar with her symptoms. But I can''t remember for a while. You can take me to have a look later. " Lu Li''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise, it seems that this thing is really not simple. Lu Li did not refuse to agree directly. He has never heard of this strange symptom. Maybe Taichu can better solve this problem. "Well, but boy, that woman was also your man? Tut Tut, you have enough fun. " Taichu''s eyes suddenly became funny and joked after saying that. Lu Li helplessly gave it a big white eye and said: "are you such an immoral beast? Do you care about all these things? Is there something wrong? " "Cut, boy, you really don''t know what to do. Mr. Bai wants to tell you that the woman is not simple. It would be nice if you could join her. " Taichu is angry and shouts to Lu Li, but this makes Lu Li curious. "What happened to black rose? Isn''t she just a normal person? " Taichu shook her paws and said, "that woman is just an ordinary person now, but her constitution is not simple. She is foxy, but it''s a pity that she is in the ordinary world. If you are in Xiuzhen, you will be robbed. " "Er, the body of fox? Does that sound like calling her a coquettish fox? " Lu Li looks at Taichu strangely. He always thinks that this constitution is not a good thing. "Cut, vulgar! No vision! Foxy body is naturally charming! Once she develops her charming constitution to the extreme, her charm will not be able to withstand by ordinary people. Ordinary people will fall into the enemy if they just look at her. Even those who cultivate immortals will sink into her beauty if they can''t control her heart. " "Once upon a time, there was a charming woman in the world of cultivating immortals who caused quite a lot of trouble. Even the people who were going through the robbery were willing to be driven by her. Then she angered some big man, and at last she made a big deal After listening to Taichu''s explanation, Lu Li''s eyes are full of shock. I didn''t expect that black rose''s constitution was so terrible. He looked at Taichu with strange eyes and said, "you don''t like this, do you?" "Go away, master Bai is a beast! Only you people will like it! In front of Mr. Bai, that''s the pink skeleton Too early to see Lu Li actually dare to tease himself, directly jump to Lu Li''s head, he will fall to the ground. Lu Li was pressed on the ground, but said: "it''s just a joke. Why take it seriously. But is her constitution all right now? " "It''s OK, she didn''t practice, so the charm of this constitution hasn''t been fully displayed. If you don''t get in touch with Xiuzhen, you''ll be just an ordinary woman with a little beauty in your life. " Taichu sits leisurely on Lu Li''s body and carelessly says.After a while, Taichu jumped aside from Lu Li. After Lu Li got up from the ground, he said: "in that case, it''s not a good thing to have that constitution, is it?" "No, the charm is controllable. Everyone wants to get in touch with her just to get in touch with her. The woman who can practice with foxy body can make her self-cultivation fast. " "How''s it going? Are you excited? Or let master Bai guide her to practice. At that time, you can practice with her, so that you can improve the realm faster. After all, the realm is too low to return to the realm of cultivation. " Lu Li glanced at Taichu and said, "do you want to go back as soon as possible "You really don''t know what to do. If you put such a perfect person in Xiuzhen world, I don''t know how many people will rob her! Now she''s all here, and master Bai has told you the secret of her constitution. You''re not excited. Are you still human? " Too early to Lu Li a pair of hate iron does not become steel expression scold this he. Lu Liqi clenched his teeth. This guy just used himself as a tool man, and he looked good to himself! Lu Li snorted coldly and said, "this matter will be discussed later. I can''t tell her about Xiuzhen." "Well, let''s go and see what happened to that man." Lu Li began to urge it, at this time, a long lost voice rang. "Task seven, conquer the black rose!" After hearing the sound, Lu Li couldn''t help but utter rude words. "Lying trough, you''re a mentally retarded system, and you still know how to appear!" Chapter 415 Hearing this long lost voice, Lu Li couldn''t help being rude. It appeared from the day when he broke away from reincarnation, but at that time, the system only gave him a magic trick to turn back the time. Although this is really a big help, but such a skill seems to be a little weak, usually it does not appear, also can not give other help. Now it appears again, it''s really a little surprised, and then the voice of the system rings in my mind again: "the detection host''s body changes, and the system upgrades. You will be rewarded for completing the task. " Lu Li''s happiness is probably due to the fact that he has stepped into the path of cultivating truth, which makes the system no longer weak. Hearing the reward, Lu Li was a little excited and said, "what reward?" "For the time being. Please conquer the black rose in a week The voice of the system was silent again. Lu Li despised the system. It was just an assistant. How could he feel that it was the boss! Lu Li took back his mind and didn''t think about it so much. Now his main task is to pull Hai Laohui into his camp. He and too early return to the room, heard that Lu Li will take too early to go together, Qin Yuyan and others some puzzled. But they didn''t say anything when he insisted so much. Jiang Hai has been working hard in the imperial capital for decades, and the former Hailao club was the biggest gang in the imperial capital. At that time, he was very famous in the imperial capital. But then he got old and retired. Finally, Tianmen was established, and Yi Tianxing became the first person recognized by the underground forces of the imperial capital! He also bought his own house in the most expensive villas in the imperial capital. This is the most expensive place in the imperial capital, with a flat of at least 300000. It''s just that an average family''s annual income is even higher than that of an ordinary family. Many powerful and influential people have bought houses here. However, they didn''t all live here. These people all have their own ancestral houses. They bought the houses here just for the symbol of identity. Lu Li and others came to the door to show their identity, then led by the security to the hospital. It covers an area of 3000 square meters and has its own courtyard. Ordinary people must be staring straight when they come here. When Lu Li came in, he was surprised to see a familiar figure here, Tang Ming. At this time, Tang Ming also noticed the existence of Lu Li. After seeing Lu Li also come here, a trace of hatred flashed in his eyes. After meeting Jia Wen that day, he was attracted by Jia Wen. Tang Ming always dreamed that one day he could marry Jia Wen and join Jia''s family. He wants to rely on his own medical skills to cure Jia Zhongtian, in order to win Jia Wen''s heart. But Lu Zhongli''s illness was not cured. He always thought that Lu Li had destroyed his good deeds, so he always hated Lu Li in his heart. Now when he saw Lu Li again, he felt only hatred. "Long time no see. I didn''t expect you to come here." Tang Ming sneered and walked directly towards Lu Li. These days, he often contacts with his tutors, and his medical skills have made some progress. And there is a teacher behind him. He can be cured this time. Huang Yutian has given him enough benefits. As long as he can do it this time, he will enter the real upper class society in the future. Thinking of the good news, Tang Ming became proud. Lu Li just glanced at him faintly and said with no interest, "I''m not familiar with you. Let''s go." Seeing the indifference on Lu Li''s face, Tang Ming is even more angry. All he did was to get into the upper class. He wanted others to never ignore him again. But Lu Li''s cold eyes hurt him deeply. That is not disdain, but directly ignore him, and Tang Ming really can''t get into Lu Li''s eyes. "I tell you, last time you were lucky enough to cure Jia Zhongtian, this time it''s not so simple. I not only brought professional medical team this time, but also used top-level equipment. This time, it''s time for me to become a famous imperial capital! " Tang Ming smiles with pride. He turns to look at Lu Li and continues: "as for you, you should come from wherever you want." Lu Li raised his lips slightly, looked at him playfully, and said: "in fact, I don''t want to come, but someone asked me to come, how can I easily refuse." "Oh? Who invited you? " Tang Ming sneered with disdain. Voice just fell, a cold female voice came. Tang Mingshun looked at his voice and was stunned. Black Rose came towards Luli. He had never seen the black rose, and did not know that the woman in front of him was from Tianmen. Tang Ming has never seen such a perfect person. It seems that in front of her, the world is eclipsed. Beautiful face, and that fascinating proud curve, people can''t stop. That mature charm is a fatal temptation, Tang Ming has been completely in place for a long time, did not return to God. Although black rose has been used to Tang Ming''s eyes full of desire, every time she sees them, she is disgusted. Only Lu Li and Yi Tianxing look at their own eyes. They don''t have that desire. They just appreciate. "Lu Li is the doctor I got. What does it have to do with you? Who are you? " Hearing that the woman in front of him suddenly opened his mouth, Tang Ming immediately recovered. He looked at the black rose as a gentleman and said with a smile, "Hello, madam, my name is Tang Ming, a medical director, and my tutor is...""Come on, can you stop talking nonsense? What do you do? What do you have to do with me? Go away Before Tang Ming finished, black rose scolded him. The appearance of the black rose itself attracted the attention of the people around. At this time, when she scolded Tang Ming, people became interested in her. They want to see what''s going on here. Tang Ming''s face was black. He noticed that someone had come this way, but he was shocked by Black Rose''s aura for a moment, and he couldn''t speak for a moment. It made him feel very humiliating, especially when this scene was seen. "Hahaha, Miss Rose, why are you so angry? This is Hailao''s house, not your Tianmen." At this time, a loud laugh came. Lu Li and black rose saw two middle-aged men coming. Lu Li has searched Ji Tianbao''s memory. These two people are from the Wolf Gang, Du Sheng and Feng Xian. Hearing Du Sheng''s words, Tang Ming was slightly stunned. Immediately, he seemed to think of something in his mind, and his eyes suddenly changed. He had just heard the Tianmen and the rose in Du Sheng''s mouth, and soon thought of the black rose in Tianmen, and the man in front of him was actually the black rose! Thinking of this, Tang Ming regrets that he shouldn''t provoke her. But black rose doesn''t care. For her, it''s impossible to find out such a small person. Chapter 416 Du Sheng looks at the black rose with a smile, and the desire in his eyes doesn''t hide at all, which makes the black rose feel sick. It''s just that the other party is the boss of the Wolf Gang, and he has no way to deal with him now. Du Sheng grinned and said, "Miss Rose, I didn''t expect you to come this afternoon. Otherwise, how about we go to dinner together sometime in the evening?" "Oh, come on, you''d better find someone else." Black Rose sneered. How could she not know what the hell this man was up to. At the beginning, there was no little friction between the two sides when Yi Tianxing was there, but at that time, Du Sheng was afraid of Tianmen''s strength and didn''t dare to be too arrogant. Since Yi Tianxing has been gone, Du Sheng has become more and more arrogant. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was still the acting master of Tianmen, I''m afraid the other side would have let others take him away. Moreover, there is something wrong with Yi Tianxing''s death. Although black rose has no evidence to prove that it has something to do with Du Sheng, she can''t help doubting it. After hearing her refusal, Du Sheng didn''t show any anger. He knew that black rose would say that for a long time. This woman is too coquettish and makes people crazy. She is a rose with thorns. If you want to touch her, you will be hurt by her thorns. Although Du Sheng also wants to get this woman, he is not in a hurry now. It won''t take a few days until I solve the problem of Tianmen. At that time, black rose can only be at her disposal. It''s been so long, and he''s not in a hurry. However, Du Sheng is very curious about what kind of expression black rose will show at that time. "Ha ha, I think we have the same purpose today, but I''m afraid the result is not what you want to see." Du Sheng grinned. After hearing this, black rose showed no sign of weakness and countered: "is that right? I just hope you don''t look so ugly and disgust me at that time. " Du Sheng snorted coldly, though he noticed Taichu on the ground. Subconsciously, he thought it was black rose''s new pet dog, and sneered: "Miss Rose is so elegant that she brought the dog here. Are you here for tourism? Ha ha ha "What I do is not enough for you to worry about. Leave us alone!" Black rose looked at him coldly, and then left with Lu Li. When he screwed on the urinal, he wanted to take it off! Originally, he wanted black rose or Lu Li to hold it, but neither of them would. But it can only walk on the ground, and it looks like a white dog. So it was considered a pet dog. But this word fell in Taichu''s ear, but it made him very angry. He was an ancient beast, and this bastard actually took his ordinary dog! If it had not been for Lu Li and him that they could not be exposed, it would have been furious. "Boy, this guy, master Bai, remember. You must teach him a good lesson when you find a chance!" Hearing Taichu''s angry voice in his mind, Lu Li sighed helplessly and said, "why don''t you go by yourself and have to trouble me?" "Are you stupid? As I told you before, I''m free to attack ordinary people, or I''ll be punished by the way of heaven! " Taichu''s voice was full of anger and reluctance. If this guy was a practitioner, Taichu would jump up and hit his knee! After hearing this, Lu Li said, "OK, OK, I know. Go in and have a look." the reception hall is waiting for Jiang Hai. About a few minutes later, a haggard old man came out, only with a smile on his face. If you put it outside, you will only think it''s an ordinary old man. I''m afraid no one will think it''s the helmsman of Hailao society. Now his only grandson has this problem. He doesn''t know how many people he''s looking for these days. It''s just that the doctors said they couldn''t do anything after seeing it. They couldn''t find out what was going on, so they couldn''t start. After learning this, Jiang Hai felt so miserable every day when he saw his grandson. I''m afraid that Sun Tzu will soon die, especially in these two days. Jiang Hai couldn''t sit still after hearing the news. He began to send out the message that he could offer any reward for saving his grandson. Although many people hope to make Jiang Hai owe him a favor, many people also know that they don''t have the ability or find a powerful doctor. Now seeing that both black rose and Du Sheng are bringing people here, Jiang Hai''s heart is lit up with hope again. He says with a smile to them: "welcome to both of you. Don''t make yourself at home. Let''s all sit down." "Thank you, Mr. Hai." After black rose said thanks, Lu Li followed her to one side, let Taichu lie on his legs and don''t run around. "We all know about Hailao and Jiangcong. This time I brought the best medical team, and the equipment was first-class! These things are all shipped from abroad, so I''ll take care of your old business! " Du Sheng patted his chest. The sound of cowhide blowing was loud, and he was not afraid of flashing his tongue. It seems to him that the matter can be solved easily. Jiang Hai just a faint smile, although did not fully believe his words, but the heart has some expectations. Jiang Hai looked at Du Sheng and said, "can I see your doctor?"Du Sheng gives Tang Ming a look with a smile. Tang Ming stood up and said, "Hai Lao, my name is Tang Ming. He is a doctor of medicine, and now he is the director of a hospital in DIDU Jiang Hai looked at Tang Ming in front of him, nodded and said, "yes, it''s really good that you can have this achievement at a young age." After Jiang Hai''s praise, Tang Ming is even more proud. He took a provocative look at Luli, but Luli didn''t pay any attention to him, which made him feel like a punch on the cotton. Du Sheng put the teacup on the table with a sneer in his mouth and said, "Mr. Hai, just let Tang Ming do it this time. As for other people, I''m afraid it''s unnecessary. And... Miss Rose doesn''t seem to be here to help. " "Oh? What do you mean Jiang Hai is slightly a Leng, in the heart some don''t understand. Tang Ming stood up, pointed to Lu Li and said with a sneer, "Mr. Hai, this man is not a doctor at all, nor has he got any medical qualification certificate!" Hearing Tang Ming''s words, Jiang Hai''s face suddenly became gloomy. A man who is not even a doctor has brought black rose. Is it really to amuse himself! He looked at black rose with poor eyes and said in a deep voice, "Liu rose, I''d better explain to you what it means." Chapter 417 Lu Li looked at the black rose. It was the first time that he heard the name of the black rose. Liu rose was as good as her name. Liu rose looked at Du Sheng, who was gloating on one side without expression, then drew back her eyes and said, "Mr. Hai, do you think I can make such a joke?" Jiang Hai is slightly a Leng, now he is also too anxious, so after hearing Du Sheng''s words, he loses his mind. In fact, if you think about it carefully, rose Liu can''t make such a joke for herself. After all, it won''t do her any good. Liu Meigui saw that he didn''t speak any more, so she pointed to Lu Li and said again, "this is Lu Li, the doctor I''m coming to. His medical skill is very high. He once cured the disease of the Jia family. And I heard that Tang Ming seems to have gone too, but he can''t cure it. I don''t know if it happened? " Tang Ming''s heart stagnated. He didn''t expect Liu Meigui to know about it. He thought it was his shame, so he never wanted to mention it. Now Liu rose said it in front of so many people, he immediately felt very embarrassed and had no face. Tang Ming noticed that everyone was looking at himself. He subconsciously wanted to deny it. But seeing Lu Li smiling at himself, he could only gripe his teeth and say, "yes, there is such a thing." "Oh, so Lu Li can cure the disease that Tang Ming can''t cure. That means that Doctor Tang is not as good as Lu Li." The light rose willow''s tongue is joking. Tang Ming was slightly surprised. Today he came to help Jiang Hai treat his grandson. At this time, Jiang Hai''s eyes had changed. If I let Jiang Hai down this time and fail to cure his grandson, I will not only fail to get Jiang Hai''s attention, but I will not have any good fruit to eat when I go back. The last time I went to Jia''s, I didn''t do a good job. I can''t miss this time. Otherwise, I''m afraid the Huang family will completely abandon themselves. "Last time is different from this time. Today we are the whole medical team. We are absolutely confident that we will be cured!" Tang Ming clenches his teeth and guarantees in front of Jiang Hai. But now his words are not convincing, because Jiang Hai has seen countless doctors fail, for their words, Jiang Hai will never easily believe, unless he sees his grandson wake up. "Come on, let''s stop gossiping. Who''s going to see my grandson first?" Jiang Hai looked at them and asked. Du Sheng immediately stood up and said: "Mr. Hai, we are ahead of them, and the medical team is ready. Let''s go for treatment first. As for them, it''s better to pack up and leave. " "In that case, you can go and have a look first." After getting Jiang Hai''s consent, Tang Ming takes a provocative look at Chao Luli, and then leaves with Jiang Hai. Soon, only Lu Li, Liu Meigui, Du Sheng and Feng Xian were left in the hall. Lu Li looked at Du Sheng and suddenly said, "you''ve been looking at me since just now. Is there anything on my face? Or have we met before? " Du Sheng''s face was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Lu Li to be so alert. He has seen Lu Li''s photos more than once. Now when he sees a real person, he can''t help looking at him more. He dares to attack the Wolf Gang on his chassis. If it wasn''t here in Jianghai, he would have had Lu Li cut off. "Ha ha, of course we haven''t seen each other. You must have some ability to be brought here by Miss Rose. And being so young naturally makes us curious. " One side of the silent Feng Xian suddenly explained. Lu Li looked at them with a smile on his face, but the smile didn''t have the slightest warmth, on the contrary, it revealed a trace of ice cold. Lu Li estimates that these two people should already know that what they do to Ji Tianbao is themselves. It''s just that the current situation makes it impossible for them to do it by themselves. He looked at them and said with a smile, "I''m just a little bit of a doctor. Thanks to Miss Rose''s respect, she brought me here. But I''m curious about how you got Tang Ming. I remember he seems to have something to do with the Huang family, right? Is it the help of the Huang family? " Lu Li looked at them while he was talking. Although it was only a moment, he clearly noticed that there was a trace of panic in their eyes. He remembers very clearly that Tang Ming and Huang Xiao were very close, so he just casually said that he wanted to cheat them to see what reaction he would have. But now it seems that there are some connections between them. But Du Sheng denied: "what Huang family? This Tang Ming is a doctor we found ourselves. Black rose can find a doctor. Can''t we even find a doctor? " "Ha ha, of course." Lu Li''s smile is getting colder and colder. It''s even more strange to see him deny so definitely. If it''s just a generous admission, it doesn''t seem to matter. Maybe it''s just a good relationship, and the Huang family is willing to help. But now he strongly denies that he doesn''t want others to know his relationship with the Huang family, which makes Lu Li more suspicious. Now they are investigating their relationship with Qin Yuyan, and now they strongly deny their relationship with the Huang family. A bold idea suddenly appears in Lu Li''s mind. This matter may have something to do with the Huang family! In addition, Lu Li couldn''t think of any other reason to explain. "Ha ha, Dr. Lu is young and promising. Are you interested in working for our Wolf Gang? Black rose, I wolf help give three times, how Du Sheng was afraid that Lu Li would continue to ask, so he quickly changed the topic.Black Rose narrowed her beautiful eyes and said coldly in her voice: "Du Sheng, you are digging people in front of me, isn''t it hard to say?" "Ha ha, I just said it casually. Of course, if he is interested, I will. It''s up to him to make the final decision. You and I just rely on each other''s abilities. " Du Sheng a face of indifference, casual way. In fact, he didn''t really want to take Lu Li into his pocket. He just said it casually. If he can really get him better, how can he has the final say after he has arrived at his own site? Lu Li looked up at them coldly and said, "sorry, I refuse." Du Sheng simply laughed and stopped talking. Two hours later, Jiang Hai and others returned here. Seeing that Tang Ming had come back, Du Sheng stood up immediately. But he soon found that Tang Ming''s face seemed a little ugly. Before he asked what happened, Jiang Hai went to black rose and said, "next, please Miss Liu." Hearing Jiang Hai''s words, Du Sheng''s heart sank. Doesn''t it mean that Tang Ming failed this time! Chapter 418 At this time, Du Sheng is very angry when he hears Jiang Hai''s words. At the beginning, Tang Ming promised him that he would succeed with his chest, but now he tells himself that he has failed, wasting his hopes on him. At the same time, Liu rose is very excited in her heart. As long as the other party doesn''t succeed, they will have a chance. Although Liu Meigui has no bottom in her heart, after all, she is not sure whether Lu Li can cure Jiang Cong, but at least it is enough that the other party fails. In this way, Du Sheng and Jiang Hai can''t cooperate immediately, and they still have the chance to pull Jiang Hai into their camp. Liu Meigui and Lu Li looked at each other, then looked at Jiang Hai and said, "please take the lead." Jiang Hai nodded. When he left, he looked at Du Sheng and others and said, "you''d better leave early, and you won''t be left." After that, he left with Liu Meigui and others. When Du Sheng saw that they were no longer here, he immediately yelled: "Damn, don''t you promise me that it''s ok! I''ve given you the man and the instrument. Why can''t I? " Tang Ming was scolded bloody, but now he can''t say a word. Just now, a group of them thought it was Jiang Cong''s mental problem. After testing with various instruments, they found that his brain was normal. After they tested Jiang Cong''s whole body, they found nothing wrong. If you know where the problem is, but you don''t have a solution, it''s OK. But now he doesn''t know where the problem is, let alone how to solve it. Finally, he specially connected with his tutor, but in the end, he still failed. Tang Ming hardened his head and said, "don''t be angry, boss Du. We tried our best just now, but we didn''t find anything. Now Luli has nothing, so they can''t find out anything. " Du Sheng''s face softened after hearing him. He came to find Jiang Hai''s goal was to let Jiang Hai and Tianmen collide, and finally take advantage of it. Even without Jiang Hai''s participation, his strength is enough to deal with Tianmen. As long as Jiang Hai can''t cooperate with black rose today, everything can be accepted. "If that Luli cured Jiang Cong, you''ll be dead!" Du Sheng said a sentence mercilessly and then turned to leave. Tang Ming immediately followed. ... at Jiang Cong''s door, Jiang Hai pointed to Taichu on the ground and said, "don''t take this dog in." "..." at first sight, they all said that they were dogs, and their lungs would explode. When did his own magnificent beast suffer such humiliation. Seeing this, Lu Li quickly said, "Hai Lao, I like to see a doctor. I like to take it with me. And it''s very spiritual. It doesn''t scream. It''s dumb. " "Well, do dogs have dumb people?" Jiang Hai looks at Lu Li without doubt. He has never seen a dog that can''t bark. Lu Li nodded his head and said, "yes, he is dumb and obedient. If I''m not in good shape because I didn''t let it in, it will definitely delay your grandson''s time. Just for a while, I''ll take care of it. " Jiang Hai saw that Lu Li was so persistent that he didn''t say much. Anyway, it''s only an hour or two for them to go in for treatment. He also believes that Lu Li doesn''t care. When he came to the room, Taichu couldn''t bear it any longer. As soon as he was about to scold, Lu Li covered his mouth and whispered: "don''t shout! They''re all at the door. I don''t care if they hear anything! " Taichu is not willing to, but it also knows that this is not the time to lose his temper. Taichu saw the child lying on the bed and ran over. There was no doubt that the eyes of the beast were staring at its pale face. Lu Li went over and looked. He observed Jiang Cong''s pulse and found nothing abnormal. "Do you know what it is?" Lu Li looked at Taichu and asked. Taichu took back her eyes and said thoughtfully, "maybe it''s soul eating flower." "Soul eating flower? It''s something I''ve never heard of. " Lu Li was puzzled. He had never heard of such flowers. Taichu''s beast pupil was full of curiosity and said: "soul eating flower is a thing in the realm of cultivation. As long as it is in contact with this flower, it is like being swallowed by the soul, sometimes crazy, the body will become cold, and finally die "A lot of poison pills use soul eating flower as the drug guide. If it''s true practitioners, they won''t be killed when they encounter this kind of flower. They can discharge the poison by their spiritual power, but ordinary people will die if they contact it. But this boy is still hanging his last breath. I think it has something to do with the jade pendant on his neck. " Lu Li took the jade pendant from his neck in surprise and found that when he took it in his hand, a cool feeling poured into his body along his fingers. He felt that he was full of strength now. He played with the jade pendant, with a strong curiosity in his eyes. This jade pendant is really not simple. "It''s a semi precious stone. It seems that the spirit stone has been taken by this boy for a long time. It''s common that after months, although it can''t absorb the spirit power, it can also get some body protection. After all, he is just a flower eater, and he doesn''t know that this world exists. So the spirit stone is just protecting him for a while. " Taichu slowly explained to Lu Li. Lu Li had some doubts in his eyes. He looked at Taichu and said, "this soul eating flower is from the realm of cultivation. How can it be here?""How can I know that, but this place once had the existence of Xiuzhen, only the failure of aura led to the collapse of Xiuzhen. But there are still some residual things, such as the inferior spirit stone you get. It''s normal for some things to exist. " After hearing this, Lu Li nodded. He put down the spirit stone and said, "what can I do to save him?" "The poison of the soul eating flower, and the semi ultimate spirit stone on his chest can save him. It''s just that the spirit stone is useless after being used. After all, this spirit stone is too small. " After hearing Taichu''s words, Lu Li looked at the jade pendant. To be honest, Lu Li really wants the spirit stone. If he can absorb the spirit power in the spirit stone, he will be able to continue to break through. But now it''s important to save people. Lu Li gritted his teeth and said, "save people." "All right." Taichu didn''t hesitate and took the jade pendant directly. The beast claw pinched a strange formula. Then the spirit stone gave out a light, and a real aura came into Jiang Cong''s body. Jiang Cong is just an ordinary person. He can''t absorb the aura directly, so he can only rely on Taichu''s help. With the continuous input of aura, Jiang Cong''s face gradually began to ease, pale face began to appear blood color. Seeing this scene, Lu Li''s mouth grins. Now he just has to wait for Jiang Cong to wake up and complete his success. Chapter 419 At this time, Taichu is treating Jiang Cong. Jiang Hai and Liu Meigui are waiting in a small pavilion near the gate. Liu rose just sat there quietly without saying a word, and a trace of dignity appeared between her eyebrows. Although she tried her best to be calm, the jade hands tightly grasped her arms, which showed how nervous she was. Now Lu Li has been in for more than half an hour, although this time is much shorter than that of Tang Ming. But they have teams and instruments. What can Lu Li do if he only takes a pet dog and goes in for half an hour? "Miss Liu, take it easy. I know Conger''s condition. Even if Lu Li can''t be cured, I won''t say anything more. Maybe it''s Conger''s life. " Jiang Hai''s slightly hoarse voice suddenly rang out. Liu rose looked at the past along the voice, and then she realized that the person who once could frighten all the underground forces in the whole imperial capital was really old. Jiang Hai has a lonely face and a strong sense of reluctance and helplessness in his eyes. At this time, he is no longer the helmsman of Hai Lao Hui, but an old man who loves his grandson at dusk. Liu rose to see this scene, some can not bear in the heart. When she wanted to comfort, Jiang Cong''s door suddenly opened. Two people immediately looked in the past, between Lu Li is slowly came out from inside. Liu rose saw inside got up and walked in the past, she came to Lu Li''s in front, tone has hard to hide the tension, said: "what''s the result?" "Hey, hey, it''s done." Lu Li chuckled and said. Getting Lu Li''s answer, Liu rose was ecstatic. I didn''t expect that Lu Li really succeeded, which was beyond her expectation. Seeing Jiang Hai coming, Lu Li said with a smile: "Hai Lao, his illness has been cured, but now he is still very weak, so he will have a good rest in bed for the next week. By the way, try to get some light food for him. It''s not good for him to make up too much. " Jiang Hai''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and the whole person starts to tremble with excitement. Ben no longer reported any hope. After he was confirmed by Lu Li, an indescribable ecstasy burst out from his heart. After a while, Jiang Hai wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and said, "thank you, Dr. Lu. If you have any requirements, please let me know. I will help you if I can do it!" Lu Li and Liu Meigui look at each other and smile, and the goal is achieved. In the evening, instead of letting them leave, Jiang Hai prepared dinner in his villa. Lu Xinran and Jiang Meigui agreed to their request this evening. "Rose, you are very powerful as a woman. You can hold up the whole gate of heaven." Jiang Hai was very happy today. He chatted with Liu Meigui directly. Liu rose light smile, said: "no way, Tianxing paid everything for it, I want to help him." "Oh, what a pity. At that time, I was also very optimistic about him. He was young but had such courage and ability. If he was still alive, his achievements would be limitless. " Jiang Hai also sighed with regret. He really appreciated Yi Tianxing. In those days, he was so high spirited that he created Tianmen with his own strength. Even his hailaohui was willing to bow down. It''s just that man is not as good as nature. He finally died in a car accident. The strength of Tianmen, which was once powerful, was greatly reduced, but even so, it was still the head of the underground forces, but this position was in danger. Lu Li is aware of the sadness in Liu Meigui''s eyes. It seems that this woman really loves Yi Tianxing. But this makes Lu Li a little embarrassed. The task given by the system is to conquer Liu Meigui. Now her heart is on Yi Tianxing. How can she conquer it? Is it just about conquering the body? Liu Meigui didn''t notice the change of Lu Li. She looked at Jiang Hai in front of her and said with a smile, "this time I hope Hai Lao can help me." "Come on, you saved my grandson. As long as I can do it, I will do it with all my strength!" Jiang Hai is now in a good mood. He drinks a glass of wine without hesitation. Seeing this, Liu rose took a deep breath, with a dignified look on her face, and said, "I hope Mr. Hai can help me deal with the Wolf Gang." Deng! Jiang Hai heard her words, the cup knocked down the table. The smile on his face gradually converged, a pair of old eyes sharp looking at Liu rose, said: "this is not a small matter, pull a hair and move the whole body, are you sure?" "Do you think I''ll be joking about such a thing?" Liu rose was not surprised by his reaction. It''s really a big thing. If you''re not careful, the whole society may be mired. But now she must have a strong foreign aid, and Hailao will be the best choice. So no matter what, Liu rose will win them over. Jiang Hai took a sip of wine and didn''t answer her immediately. As the helmsman of the Hailao society, he has carefully considered the decisions he makes. Any carelessness may bring the whole Hailao society into the abyss. He has also heard about the Wolf Gang and Tianmen. When Yi Tianxing was still there, the Wolf Gang was not so arrogant. Now there is civil strife in Tianmen. It''s normal for the Wolf Gang to take advantage of the opportunity to deal with them. How can people like them be true friends? They just share the same interests. Seeing that he was still hesitating, Lu Li suddenly said, "Hai Lao, what do you think of Du Sheng?""It''s insidious and cunning. This person is very ambitious. Besides, is Feng Xian crafty around her? They are also capable people. Otherwise, they can''t build up the Wolf Gang." Jiang Hai is not in a hurry. Lu Li said with a faint smile: "in that case, what reason do you have to refuse? Their ambition is not small, they want to swallow Tianmen. If they really succeed, then their strength will certainly become stronger. Will the Hai Lao Hui be allowed to exist at that time? " Jiang Hai''s heart is tight. Indeed, as Lu Li said, the two men will certainly deal with themselves like annexing Tianmen after they have enough strength. After seeing his expression, Lu Li said, "your grandson just woke up. If he doesn''t want to deal with the Wolf Gang with us now, you will be next when Tianmen is destroyed. Is it possible for your grandson to survive then? " Jiang Hai''s anger broke out from his heart. Jiang Cong is everything to him now. He will never allow anyone to hurt Jiang Cong! Jiang Haiping recovered his mood, calmed down, looked at Lu Li and said, "but how do you make me believe you? If you have solved the Wolf Gang, won''t you attack me? " The corner of Lu Li''s mouth was slightly raised, and the same fine awn was flashing in the deep black pupil. "You have no choice." Chapter 420 Jiang Haidun was stunned. After carefully tasting it, he found that he really had no choice. You don''t have to die if you help! In fact, he can trust Liu Meigui''s character. They have dealt with each other a lot. As for Lu Li, Jiang Hai still believes in his own eyes. This man''s style is not the slightest hypocrisy. "How can I help you? If all the people are sent out to fight against the Wolf Gang, I''m afraid not many people will agree. " After pondering for a moment, Jiang Hai said. Hearing Jiang Hai''s words, they knew that he had agreed. Liu Meigui was relieved. She looked at Jiang Hai, and the tension on her face stretched out. She said, "no, just hold the Wolf Gang. Now that the Wolf Gang''s hand is in Tianmen, I have to unify Tianmen thoroughly, so Hailao only needs to help hold down the Wolf Gang. " Jiang Hai nodded after listening. It''s easy to do if it''s just a check. Now hailaohui is not as good as it used to be. If you fight with the Wolf Gang, you can''t do it. But if you just contain it, you can still do it. After everyone reached an agreement, Lu Li and others drove to bid farewell to Jiang Hai. Although Lu Li drank some wine, it didn''t affect his driving. Taichu lay leisurely behind the car and just enjoyed the dinner. Although the people in the world were very weak, the food was really good. Lu Li looked at some slightly drunk Liu rose beside his eyes and said, "I''ll take you back." "Good." Liu rose leaned vaguely against the co pilot''s seat and answered. Today she is really happy, with the help of Jiang Hai, she can free her hand to deal with he Kun and others. Now there is Lu Li''s help. She believes that she will be able to deal with he Kun. The big stone in her heart has disappeared at this time. As soon as she was happy, she drank more tonight. At the door of Liu Meigui''s house, when Lu Li stopped the car, he found that Liu Meigui had fallen asleep. Because of the alcohol, her cheeks were slightly red, but also because of the intoxicating temptation. The red lips gently open, people can''t help but want to kiss up. Liu Meigui leans lazily on the seat and twists her body slightly. Her collar is slightly open because of her twists. Lu Li can clearly see the underwear inside. Lu Li sighed helplessly and said to Taichu: "you wait for me here for a while, I''ll send her up and down." "It''s troublesome. Hurry up." Lu Li picked up Princess Liu Meigui. The wine and body fragrance mixed together. Unexpectedly, Lu Li was a bit of an ape. Lu Li takes Liu Meigui to the room and puts her on the bed. Liu rose in the bed when the light breath, just pounce on Lu Li''s face. After smelling the smell, Lu Li found that it had a trace of aroma. Under the influence of alcohol in his body, Lu Li found that he had a trace of evil fire. Aware of this, Lu Li''s face was steady and he didn''t dare to dream. Liu rose is too tempting. He has to hold it, but he can''t mess about. Although Lu Li didn''t dislike her because she was a widow, Liu Meigui didn''t agree willingly. He didn''t want to do this kind of thing. Liu Meigui twisted her body, and her two long white legs shook in front of Lu Li. She kicked off her high-heeled shoes, revealing her beautiful white feet, which was mouth watering. The skin like coagulated fat makes people crazy. At this time, because of twisting her body, the spring light leaks out, which makes Luli feast his eyes. "Water, water..." Liu rose suddenly felt thirsty and murmured like a dream. Seeing this, Lu Li quickly poured a glass of water for Liu Meigui to drink. Liu Rose''s eyes are like silk. She looks at Lu Li in front of her eyes. She just wants to get up, but because of alcohol, she loses her balance and falls into Lu Li''s arms. With their eyes facing each other, Liu Meigui could clearly hear the voice of Lu Li''s throat rolling. She had a gorgeous smile on her face and said, "you... You seem nervous?" "Ha ha, you think too much." Lu Li held his breath. Now he understood Taichu''s flattering body. It was really powerful. It''s like before you practice. Can you do it later? When Liu rose heard his words, her smile was even brighter. She directly put out a finger to cover Lu Li''s mouth and teased: "don''t you like it? Am I not beautiful enough? Don''t you all want my body when you see me? " Lu Li took her hand away and sighed, "you are drunk." "Not men." When Lu Li just let her go and prepared to leave, he heard Liu Meigui''s sarcastic laughter and stopped. He turned to look at Rose Liu and frowned, "what did you just say?" "I said you are not a man, is that wrong? If he was a real man, I''m afraid he would have jumped on him already? " Liu rose leaned on the head of the bed and tried not to let herself fall down, with a trace of disdain in her mouth. The subtext of her words is, you can''t. Men can''t say no, and Lu Li can''t stand the irony of a woman. He went up to rose Liu and said, "are you sure? I''m not the kind of man who likes to take advantage of others "Ha ha, there''s a saying that women don''t get drunk, and men don''t get a chance, do they?" Liu rose exudes that mature allure, Rao is Lu Li, who has been through a lot of battles. Seeing that she looked down upon herself so much, and under the influence of alcohol, Lu Li jumped on her and printed it on her fiery red lips. A smell of wine mixed into the mouth, Lu Li greedy sucking, the taste let him crazy. Rose willow was frightened by his aggression, and rose willow started to jump.She felt Lu Li''s aggressive behavior and bit him on the lip. Lu Li immediately got up. Looking at Liu rose with a trace of shame and anger in front of him, he licked her lip and said, "what''s the matter? Isn''t it arrogant just now? " "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m drunk." After hearing these words, Lu Li realized that he was also a bit impolite. "I''m sorry," he said apologetically, "rest early." After that, Lu Li turned to leave, leaving Liu Meigui alone on the bed, looking at the glass of water on the table. Just now she is also a fool, he saw Lu Li look at his eyes and not like other people with desire. Under the influence of alcohol, she wants to tease Lu Li. Just didn''t expect that Lu Li was really irritated by her. When Lu Li kisses her, Liu Rose''s brain is scared. At that moment, she almost fell into the enemy''s hands, but a figure suddenly flashed in her mind and forced her to wake up. They were doomed to have no sleep that night. Chapter 421 When Taichu saw Lu Li coming back, yin and Yang said, "Oh, do you know how to come back? I thought you were going to spend the night there instead of going back? " After that, it suddenly thought of something, and suddenly came to the spirit, directly jumped to the co pilot''s position, and said with a bad smile: "you''re not finished, are you? What about? Is the taste of foxy body good? " "It''s a pity that you are still impatient. You might as well let me teach her to practice first, and then you two can practice double cultivation directly. By then, your realm will certainly rise very fast. " When Lu Li heard it, he became more agitated. He turned to Taichu and yelled, "are you bored? Talk more, get out of the car and run back! " "Why are you so fierce? When it''s done, they''re tough and tough. " Taichu was not afraid of Lu Li at all, but still said it in a strange way. Lu Li didn''t expect that Taichu could say such words, and suddenly his forehead was covered with black lines. He sighed helplessly and said, "OK, we''d better go back." "Then tell me, did you just do it?" "No "Your mouth is bleeding?" "It was just broken by accident." It was late at night when Lu Li went back. The next day he went directly to Qin An and told him what he had guessed yesterday. Qin An had a deep intention to kill after listening. He said in a low voice, "I''ll send someone to investigate the Huang family. If it''s them, I''ll never let them go!" "Well, I''ll trouble Mr. Qin." After Lu Li finished, he left the room. Lu Li returns to his room and plans to continue to practice for a while. An hour later, Qin LAN runs over. Lu Li opened the door and saw her flustered and said, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? " "Oh, Qin Xia told me that a famous Ivy haunted house has come to the imperial capital, and it''s only a week! I don''t want to come to you and play with my sister. Originally I called Qin Xia, but she didn''t dare to go. " "Originally I didn''t want to go today, but Qin Xia said that the haunted house was very interesting. I finally saw the video she gave me and found it was really good. So I want to see it with you. Hey, hey, let''s go? " After Qin LAN finished, she gave Lu Li a playful smile. Lu Li pinched his eyebrows. How could this man be so lonely? He wanted to run out every day. Lu Li subconsciously wants to compare her with Qin Yuyan, but suddenly he thinks that Qin Yuyan is more crazy than her and runs away from home. Lu Li looks at Qin LAN and says, "does Yu Yan agree?" "If my sister says you''re going, she''ll go." Qin Lan said with a smile. Lu Li nodded and said, "OK, call me when you leave." "Ha ha, no problem!" After finishing, Qin LAN happily ran to Qin YuYan''s room, looked at Qin Yuyan and said with a smile: "sister, shall we go together? It''s super fun "Did Lu Li agree to go?" Qin Yuyan sighed helplessly and said. Qin LAN nodded his head madly and said excitedly, "yes, he said, and he wants to go with his sister. How nice of you two to play together! Don''t worry, I won''t disturb your appointment then! " "Bah, talk nonsense. We''ll go when I change my clothes. " Qin Yuyan said angrily. Long live After coming to the Ivy themed haunted house, Qin LAN jumps up happily. She looked around excitedly, because it was the first day to open the door, so it was already full of people. Fortunately, this theme haunted house covers a large enough area. After they bought tickets, they came inside. Looking at so many people, Qin Yuyan felt very bad. "What''s the point of coming here? It''s all people. It''s better to go shopping." Qin Yuyan brow some displeasure, she is really no feeling for these things.. Qin LAN curled his lips and said, "there are many people in the shopping mall." "Better than here." Qin Yuyan replied without expression. It''s funny for Lu Li to see their bickering. This is a theme haunted house paradise. There are all kinds of haunted houses. They came to the most famous hospital haunted house this time. But just as he was about to go in, Qin Lan said with a smile, "you two go, I''m going to the other one!" "But don''t you say this is the funniest? Why don''t you go? " Qin Yu Yan some don''t understand of looking at her, way. Qin LAN waved her hand and said with a smile: "it''s OK. I want to go to other places to play. You two should have a good time!" After saying that, Qin LAN immediately ran away, leaving only two people in place to continue to line up. Lu Li knows Qin Lan''s mind in her heart. She just wants to let herself and Qin Yuyan play together alone. On weekdays, they are always in the Qin family. Qin Yuyan is basically in her own room and doesn''t come out alone. If it wasn''t for Lu Li''s visit to the Qin family this time, I''m afraid Qin Yuyan would be as depressed as before. So Qin Lan thought of this way, not only can he run out to play, but also can let them live a two person world. Thinking of this, Qin LAN began to admire himself. He was just a genius!"Then let''s go on shopping. We can have a good time when we have a rare chance." Lu Li looks at Qin Yuyan in front of him, his eyes are gentle and he smiles. Qin Yuyan nodded. She saw a long line at the place and was afraid it would take at least an hour to get in. Originally, she wanted to play in another place, but she found that no matter which haunted house there were so many people. "What''s the meaning of this haunted house? Why so many people come to play. If I had known that, I would have refused to go shopping. " Qin Yuyan is annoyed by the sultry weather. She begins to regret that she agrees to Qin LAN. Lu Li took out all the sun umbrellas in her bag, held them for her and said, "even if you go shopping, it''s the same next time. It''s good to come here once in a while. Aren''t you afraid? " Hearing Lu Li''s last playful smile, Qin YuYan''s beautiful eyes all glared at Lu Li and said, "are you afraid? Do you think I''m afraid of such things? " "Oh, really? Then you can be scared into my arms. " Lu Li curled his mouth, a look of disbelief, angry Qin Yuyan straight teeth. She snorted coldly and said, "let''s leave later! Go your own way! I''ll show you what I''m afraid of! " Well. Lu Li didn''t expect that Qin Yuyan was really angry and didn''t go with her. But at the end of the day, they were still together. It''s dark inside. It''s difficult for ordinary people to walk fast inside. However, Lu Li can observe the road ahead through his divine consciousness. Only in this way, the fun is much less. He and Qin Yuyan fumble carefully here, but they don''t know that a man quietly comes to the haunted house from another channel after seeing them enter. Chapter 422 After entering the haunted house, Lu Li finds Qin Yuyan holding her hands in front of her chest. Her hands are just holding her arms. She is trembling imperceptibly. She is obviously trying to calm down. She says she is not afraid, but she is very flustered. Lu Li couldn''t help laughing when he saw her, but he didn''t dare to laugh directly, otherwise it would make Qin Yuyan more angry, so he just laughed in his heart. Just outside Qin Yuyan but very firm said that he will not be afraid, did not expect just a few minutes on the original. And at this time of Qin Yan heart more regret, early know what they say don''t agree with Qin LAN. What''s funny about this kind of ghost place? It''s dark and horrible. It''s far worse than shopping malls. "How far is the front and the front?" Qin YuYan''s tone of voice is not the same as usual. She tries to keep calm and keep her voice the same as usual. However, Lu Li clearly hears a trace of fear in her words. Lu Li turned his eyes and said, "it''s far ahead. This haunted house is the most important part. It''s better to go out from here for more than an hour." "Ah, is it so big? No? " Qin Yuyan heart suddenly wilted down, she suddenly had an impulse to want to return to the original road. But in the end, she was pressed down by herself. After all, it was a shame to do so. "I can''t help it. It''s so dark here. I can only walk slowly. But it doesn''t matter. If you''re afraid, you''ll fall into my arms and I''ll protect you. " Lu Li patted his chest and said triumphantly. Qin Yuyan snorts coldly, but she won''t do that. Lu Li smiles faintly and doesn''t say anything. She continues to walk towards the front. Qin Yuyan follows him quietly, and her eyes dare not look at him, for fear that Lu Li will disappear in front of her eyes in the next second. Walking in the front of Lu Li noticed Qin YuYan''s appearance behind him, almost choking out internal injury. But after a while, a breath of death came suddenly. Lu Li suddenly pounced back. Qin Yuyan was startled by Lu Li. Before she could ask what happened, she was knocked down by Lu Li. Although the other party is equipped with a muffler, but the ghost house is too quiet, so the subtle sound still let Qin Yuyan quiet down. There was a trace of fear in her beautiful eyes. It was someone who wanted to kill them! Fortunately, there are many shelters in this haunted house. Lu Li quickly pulls Qin Yuyan aside to hide. Seeing Lu Li hiding behind the obstacle, the man was shocked. He didn''t expect that Lu Li would find that he had just shot. You should know that he was still secretly shooting with a muffler! Lu clearly observed the special behavior of both men with glasses. He carefully moved his position for another assassination. He knew that if the assassination was unsuccessful, it would be more difficult to find this opportunity again. "What to do, Luli." If ordinary people at this time, I''m afraid it would have been silly, but Qin Yuyan can still keep calm, this kind of time quietly with Lu Li side and don''t give him any trouble to live. When Lu Li''s divine consciousness unfolded, he noticed that a man was moving quietly. It seemed that he had noticed their position. Lu Li didn''t know how the other party knew they would be in this place. The man obviously came prepared, and the gun was aimed directly at Qin Yuyan. Is it the same as that group of people? Lu Li kept guessing. After noticing the man''s action, Lu Li didn''t think much about it any more. As long as he grasped the man in front of him, everything would be easy. Then Lu Li observed the situation, and took Qin Yuyan to a hidden place, at least it won''t be easily found here, and the man couldn''t shoot Qin Yuyan. "You wait for me here." Lu Yan''s voice must be careful to ensure his safety. Qin Yuyan smell speech, nod a way: "you should be more careful." After that, Lu Li moves towards the man carefully. At this time, the killer also notices that he can''t find Qin YuYan''s position at all. However, he noticed that Lu Li actually came in his own direction. He was a little surprised that the other party found his position? "Forget it, you''d better get rid of this man first. Anyway, it''s the goal!" The man''s killing intention is flashing in his eyes. He raises his gun and aims at Lu Li, ready to find a chance to shoot again. As long as he kills Lu Li, there is only one Qin Yuyan left to fear. Bang! Another shot was aimed directly at Luli, but because of Luli''s divine sense, he could clearly detect the trajectory of the bullet. Lu Li made a change ahead of time and easily avoided it. Now he was a little glad that he had cultivated his soul power first, otherwise he would have fallen down today. Seeing that he couldn''t hit the other side no matter how he shot, the man suddenly got anxious, with a trace of fear in his eyes. Is this man a ghost? Why didn''t you shoot yourself? At this time, his scalp was numb, and Lu Li was less than 30 meters away from him. "Damn, it seems that we have to go first." Although the heart is not reconciled, but now he has completely exposed, and he simply can''t kill Lu Li, let alone the distant Qin Yuyan. Just when he wanted to leave, Lu Li had rushed up, and the man suddenly shot in a hurry, but he was still nimbly dodged by Lu Li. Looking at the man close at hand, the cold light in Lu Li''s eyes flickered. One hand suddenly changed its claw to lock his wrist, and the other hand directly hit the man''s face.After he was hit in the face, the man screamed, and the pain made him drop the gun. Lu Li didn''t stop. He shot again. Soon the man lost his action and fell to the ground. Soon, Luli heard a voice. He thought it was the tourists coming in from behind. Luli picked up the man directly, picked up the money on the ground and left immediately with Qin Yuyan. "Sister, why did you come out so soon? How''s it going? Is it fun? Well, who is this man? " After Qin LAN receives Qin YuYan''s phone call, she hears her voice in a hurry and immediately runs over. After seeing the two people, they directly throw out a lot of questions. Lu Li grabbed the man who passed out and said, "OK, stop talking. Let''s go back first." Qin LAN wanted to continue to say something, but after seeing Qin YuYan''s bad face, she swallowed the words back to her stomach. On the way back, she knew what they had just experienced. Now she was afraid. She looked at the stout man tied beside her, her eyes full of anger. "Asshole! You dare to harm my sister, and you will die! " Qin LAN is beating the man''s head, and a miserable cry rings in the car. Chapter 423 After returning to the Qin family, Lu Li took the man to Qin An''s study. Qin An, who knew all this, scolded Lu Li first. How could he always encounter danger when he went out with this guy. Lu Li was a little annoyed to hear him talk, but he shook his hand and said, "you can''t blame me, and if you don''t go out, how can we lead him to take the bait?" "Is that tempting? That''s someone else fishing for you! It''s just that I didn''t pull myself into the water. " Qin An angrily stares at Lu Li. This boy is still sophistry with himself! "Come on, let''s ask him first." Lu Li points to the killer on the ground, a plain way. Qin an also calmed down his emotions after listening. He was also a little too excited and almost forgot that there was a culprit. Notice that both of them look at themselves. That person heart a tight, fear of looking at two people in front of. Originally, the plan was very successful, but I didn''t expect that a Luli directly ruined his good deeds. But after all, he is a professional killer, and his psychological quality is not comparable to that of ordinary people. He looked at Lu Li and said, "you don''t have to waste your efforts. I won''t say it." Lu Li light smile, he did not know how many times to hear this sentence, finally those people or honest to the information they want to know out. He raised his mouth slightly and said, "there were countless people talking to me like this. At last, the grass on the grave was three feet high. Are you not afraid of death? " "Ha ha, are you afraid of death in our business? Cut the crap and kill if you want! " The man sneered and looked at Lu Li with disdain. He seemed to think that Lu Li had said something funny. Lu Li was not angry at his appearance. After all, he had never seen his own way. Because Qin An was still here, Lu Li could not use magic and soul searching directly. So he directly got a box of silver needles and prepared to deal with him in his old way. Looking at the bright silver needle on Lu Li''s hand, the killer''s heart clapped and said, "what do you want to do?" The smile on Lu Li''s face gradually cooled down. He came to the man without any emotion in his voice and said, "come on, who sent you and what''s your name?" "Ha ha, don''t bother. I won''t say anything." Lu Li curled his mouth and put the needle into his body. The man didn''t feel any abnormality in his body at first. He immediately felt disdain in his heart and felt that Lu Li was just bluffing himself. But soon his thoughts stopped, and a strange itch spread all over his body. "Ah! You, what have you done to me! " Because he was tied to his hands and feet, he could not grasp his body to stop itching, and his whole body kept rolling on the ground. There was a shrill scream in the room. Listening to his voice, Qin An felt a little creepy. Lu Li just stabbed him a few times, which made him so miserable. Qin An looks at Lu Li in front of him. He looks kind and gentle, but his means are so strange and cruel. Less than a minute later, the man quickly begged for mercy. In order to stop itching, he kept hitting the ground with his head, but it was all in vain. When Lu Li took down all the silver needles, he gasped as if he had been rescued. Lu Li looked at him playfully and said, "I''m trying this method. You''d better say it honestly. Or I''ll let you try something else. " At this time, Lu Li''s smile was like a devil, and the man who saw it was cold in his heart. After hearing Lu Li''s words, he excites himself and says: "I''m a shooter. I''m a killer. Someone offered me a million yuan to kill Qin Yuyan. When I saw that she was just an ordinary woman, I took her down. " "As for who hired me, I don''t know. The other party has never contacted me directly. They are always looking for someone to send me some information. I haven''t seen the other party up to now. But it''s not normal to see people. " Lu Li saw that what he said was really reasonable. After all, this kind of business is killing people. It''s better not to meet each other. Lu Li looked at him and asked again, "how do you know Qin Yuyan will go to that place?" A little hesitation appeared on the shooter''s face, but after contacting Lu Li''s eyes, he said: "someone sent me a message. It said that I would go to the Ivy League haunted house and wait. Qin Yuyan and them went back there. After that, I paid for the people inside and found your whereabouts through monitoring. " "There are monitors in the haunted house, so no matter which haunted house you enter, I can see you through monitoring. And my goal today is just Qin Yuyan. " Hearing his words, Lu Li''s heart sank. Qin LAN told them that they went to the haunted house, but Lu Li was not stupid enough to suspect that it was related to Qin LAN. But the other party did know their whereabouts in advance. Lu Li is silent. He sits alone and remembers. Suddenly he stands up and seems to think of something. He asks Qin An to watch the shooter first, and then runs to find Qin LAN. At this time, Qin Lan''s heart is full of chagrin. If he didn''t have to go to the haunted house to be smart, Lu Li and Qin Yuyan would not have nearly had an accident. Seeing Lu Li running to find himself, Qin LAN quickly stood up, lowered her head and said, "I, I''m wrong, it''s all my fault.""Well, what are you doing? No one blames you. Even if there is no such thing as going to the haunted house, they will deal with us like other ways. " Lu Li couldn''t laugh or cry at her appearance. He and Qin Yuyan never blame her, but she thinks too much. Lu Li looked at Qin LAN and asked, "you told me that someone let you go to that haunted house, didn''t you?" Qin Lan thought about it and quickly nodded: "yes, Qin Xia told me that the haunted house was very interesting. Let me take my sister to play together. That''s why I came to you and wanted to play with you. " Hearing the name of Qin Xia, Lu Li recalled. He remembered that Qin Xia should be a granddaughter of Qin An, and her age was younger than Qin Yuyan. Lu Li''s eyes narrowed slightly, with a dangerous smell. He immediately let Qin LAN lead the way to Qin Xia''s room to find her. When Lu Li came up, she didn''t know what he was talking about. Lu Li obviously noticed that she looked a little flustered. He took Qin Xia to Qin An''s room and said, "come on, why do you want to harm Qin Yuyan?" Chapter 424 Qin LAN noticed that Qin An, Qin Yuyan and others were also in the room. They looked at themselves with a gloomy face. Originally, she learned that after Qin Yuyan came back, she was still worried about whether she would be exposed. Soon Lu Li came to her room and brought her. Qin Xia was scared to death at this time. She knew that once she admitted it, her life would be over. Qin Xia has made up his mind to pay attention. As long as he bites himself to death, they can''t help themselves. Thinking of this, Qin Xia bit her teeth and shook her head: "I don''t know what you''re talking about! Grandfather, I, I really don''t know what''s going on "You''re lying! Obviously, you told me that the haunted house was very interesting and asked me to take my sister to play together. Now you don''t admit it again Qin LAN angrily points at Qin Xia and scolds. At this time, she already knows about it. She knows that Qin Xia used her, which makes Qin LAN believe it. After all, the reason Qin Yan didn''t want to hurt her family is her words. Qin Xia clenched her teeth with a struggle on her face and said, "I don''t know. I admit that I let you go to the haunted house, but I just think that place is fun, so I recommend it to you. What''s wrong with me? As for other things that happened, I don''t know. How do I know that there will be a killer waiting for you! " "You! You are still sophistry Qin LAN see her a pair of dead don''t admit of appearance, immediately annoyed. In fact, on weekdays, her relationship with Qin Xia is not particularly good, just because everyone is Qin''s family, so occasionally she will say something. After learning these things, Qin Lan''s heart is still very sad. It''s all Qin''s family, but they kill each other. Why? And now Qin Xia directly denied that it made her more sad. In her heart, Qin LAN didn''t want to have a ghost in the Qin family. Qin Xia turned to look at Qin An, the corner of his eyes have been crying red, explained: "grandfather, this thing really has nothing to do with me! Lu Li, why do you wrongly and harm me? " Seeing that she pointed the spearhead at herself, Lu Li stretched out his hand helplessly and said, "you can blame me for this. It''s the person who said it." "I, I don''t know. I don''t know him. Maybe I just said it casually. Maybe I want to have a cushion before I die. You don''t have any evidence. How can you say I did it? " Qin Xia strongly denied that once he admitted it, he would be completely finished. Even if Qin Yuyan no longer cares about anything, Qin An will not let her stay in the Qin family. Since childhood, I have enjoyed the rich and pampered life in the Qin family. Now what can I do if I let Qin Xia go out. Now Qin Xia is still a sophomore and has no job. There are many people around her, but the real purpose of those people is not for the identity of the Qin family behind her. Once Qin An drove Qin Xia out of the Qin family, all the pursuers would choose to leave, and they didn''t dare to marry themselves. Thinking of her miserable life in the future, she would not admit anything. Lu Li had no choice but to sweep the three people. Lu Li wanted to solve the problem with silver needles, forcing her to say everything. But Qin Xia is Qin An''s granddaughter after all. Qin An is really unwilling to let her granddaughter bear the cruel punishment just now. Lu Li looked at Qin Xia and said, "that man has just said that there is a connection between him and you. He showed me his mobile phone. Some information on it is from you Qin Xia''s face turned pale. He shook his head and said, "no, it''s not me!" "Shall I show you? Just now, he did not admit that he was dead. At last, he was tortured so miserably that he could not help telling everything. You see, this is what he looks like now. If you don''t want to, just be like him. " Lu Li handed the mobile phone to Qin Xia and said plainly. Qin Xia took the phone and saw that the shooter''s forehead was covered with blood. He fainted on the ground and was photographed by Lu Li. For a moment, a deep fear occupied her heart. Qin Xia is also some beauty, he saw that the man on the mobile phone even broke his head. Qin LAN cherishes her face. She doesn''t want to break her face, but she can''t say it. For a time, Qin and Xia were in a dilemma. "I don''t know, do I? If not, I''ll do it! " Seeing Lu Li coming with a knife, Qin Xia was scared to lose face. She waved her arm and said, "no, no, I said!" Seeing this, Lu Li put the knife on the table and threatened Qin Xia with a sneer: "I advise you to be tricked, or you will die." Qin Xia''s face was pale, and he swallowed hard and said everything. Qin an more listen to more angry, want to harm Qin Yuyan is actually his own granddaughter! His voice filled with endless anger, said: "why do you want to harm Yuyan, she is your cousin!" "Ha ha, cousin? She robbed my favorite man, I must revenge! As long as she dies, Chu Mingxuan can''t marry her again, so I have a chance to marry him! " Qin Xia knew that she would die when she said it. She didn''t continue to cover up any more. A touch of fanaticism appeared on her face, and her whole spirit was on the verge of collapse! Hearing Qin Xia''s words, Qin An and others all looked at her angrily. They think that Qin Xia must be crazy, even for the sake of Chu Mingxuan, she doesn''t care about her family. She just wants to get rid of Qin Yuyan. But even if she gets rid of it, can she get married? Qin An seems to be aging for several years. Anyway, it''s his granddaughter. He really doesn''t want to believe it.It''s just that he can''t help disbelieving it now. Qin An''s face appears the color of loss, he sat quietly in front of the desk, at this time he is an old man, eyes full of sadness. Qin Yuyan looked at her crazy, red lips light: "I went to Qingshui temple, is that what you told them?" "Ha ha ha, yes! Thanks to Qin LAN Qin Xia laughs wildly, then she looks at Qin LAN with a puzzled face and says with a sneer: "Qin Yuyan doesn''t like to let others know, and doesn''t like to make too much publicity. So if you didn''t tell me the time and the number of people she went to Qingshui temple, how could I have the chance to inform you? Thank you for your good sister Qin LAN! " Qin LAN heard her words, the original heart of anger suddenly disappeared, replaced by endless guilt, every time it is their own let Qin Yuyan into danger. Seeing Qin Lan''s loss, Lu Li said, "it''s not your fault. It''s just that she wants to harm people. Even if you don''t say it, she will look for other opportunities. " "As for you, you are just being shot. Go ahead, do you have any other party members, and who are the people behind you? " Chapter 425 Hearing Lu Li''s question, Qin Xia, with a trace of disdain, sneered: "what are you, and why do you interfere in our family''s affairs?" Hearing her sarcastic voice, Lu Li was not angry. He said with a smile, "I advise you to say it better. Your grandfather thinks you are still his granddaughter, so he can''t bear to attack you. But I''m different. I have nothing to do with you, so I won''t get used to you. " "I don''t like to be rough with women, but if they provoke me, she is just an enemy in my eyes. You want to talk, that''s my enemy. " "Yu Yan?" Qin Xia was stunned and sneered: "no wonder you care so much about her. I really thought you were just for money. It turns out that you have a crush on Qin Yuyan. You two have an affair. I really feel unworthy for brother Mingxuan. I''m crazy about such a cheap woman Hearing the abuse in her mouth, Qin Yuyan has a trace of displeasure between her eyebrows. Just as she wanted to speak, Lu Li slapped Qin Xia on the cheek with his backhand. All of a sudden, a bright red palm print appeared on her face, and all the people present were blinded by Lu Li. Qin Xia felt the burning pain on her face and realized that Lu Li really dared to do it. From small to large, no matter outside or in the Qin family, there was no one who did it by himself. Qin Xia''s eyes became red with blood. She pounced on Luli angrily. Now she was just enraged by Lu Li and lost her cool, but how could her strength compare with Lu Li. Lu Li slaps her to the ground again. Qin Xia calms down completely. She falls on the ground and covers her face. Lu Li''s cold and heartless black eyes make her heart tremble. "I can''t say it. I''m not your Qin family. There''s no need to keep hands on you. If you don''t say it, no one can keep you. Say Lu Li suddenly roared to frighten Qin Xia. Her beautiful eyes appeared in horror and stammered: "I don''t know if there is anyone else. It''s the steward of the Huang family who communicates with me." "They are." Lu Li''s eyes slightly coagulate. It seems that he guessed well before. It''s really the ghost of the Huang family. Qin Xia said slowly: "the housekeeper of the Huang family told me that if you want to break the marriage between the two families, you can only let Qin Yuyan die. I thought it was poisoning, but it''s not safe. Later I heard that Qin Yuyan was going to Qingshui temple, so I told the Huang family the news. " "But she is your sister after all." Qin An, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, looks up at Qin Xia with a slightly hoarse voice. Qin Xia chuckled and said, "sister? Since my parents died, who in this family has really cared about me? All your eyes are on Qin Yuyan. Maybe in your opinion, just give me a bite to eat and give me some money to care about her! " "If it wasn''t for the Qin family, you would have died long ago. It''s no use talking to you now. You''re out of your mind After Lu Li finished, he turned and left. Now he knew the person behind him. As for what Qin Xia did, it depends on Qin An''s choice. It''s their family business, and they''re not fit to interfere. On the other hand, I didn''t expect that this operation would fail. At that time, the killer assured himself that there would be no problem, but now he was arrested. "Asshole! It''s a bunch of crap Huang Yutian angrily hit the table, he found that no matter what he did, as long as Lu Li participated in his own failure. Rudd, it''s like he can''t breathe. After the meeting, Huang Xiao came in and said, "brother, Qin Xia can''t get in touch." "Hum, I think she''s also exposed. Damn Luli, I must kill him!" Huang Yutian roared angrily, and everything on the table was overturned to the ground. Huang Xiao hesitated. When Huang Yutian finished venting, he said: "Qin Xia has been in contact with the housekeeper. If he tells us something about us... " what are you afraid of! Who knows what''s going on. Is it true just by her mouth? At that time, she said that she was envious of Qin Yuyan, and then casually pushed out the personal thing, even if it was in the past. Come on, don''t talk about it. Is the killer here Seeing that Huang Xiao still wants to talk, Huang Yutian stops him and asks about the killer. After he invited the killer for the first time, he had no idea. He was afraid that this man could not get rid of them, so he found a more powerful man. Huang Xiao heard his words, nodded and said, "here we are. We have already had a rest in the hotel." "Well, I''ll let Lu Li die this time! Tell him to change the order of the targets. Kill Lu Li first Huang Yutian''s eyes are fierce, and his eyes are full of anger and madness. It''s the first time that he''s ever been so cruel. What makes him even more angry is that this man is actually a countryman from Cloud City, which is his shame! Huang Xiao noticed the anger in his words and nodded: "yes, I''m going to inform him." Seeing that he was going to leave, Huang Yutian stopped him again and said, "by the way, are there some people from the Wolf Gang who are not stable recently?" "Yes, we have already reminded them that the Qin family asked Lu Li to investigate this matter. But they don''t listen. Now Du Sheng and Feng Xian want to annex Tianmen. " Huang Xiao tells Huang Yutian about it completely. After knowing all this, Huang Yutian is almost angry with these pig teammates. I have reminded them many times, but I just don''t listen!Huang Xiao said his idea: "I think they should want to work alone. After annexing Tianmen, their strength will soar, and they will definitely want to leave us." "Then let them leave. I''ll see why a person who can''t get on the stage can fight against my Huang family! Keep an eye on them. If they are not honest, we will solve them when they solve the Tianmen problem! " A few days later, Lu Li learned that Qin Xia had been expelled from the Qin family. However, the news that she informed the Huang family didn''t come out. She just charged her with corrupting the family style and drove her out of the imperial capital. Lu Li estimates that according to Qin An''s temperament, I''m afraid he gave her a sum of money to let her survive. Of course, for these Luli no longer care about what, after all, the last person or Huang family. Fortunately, after solving the problem, the Qin family is much safer. This time, Qin an also began to investigate some things in his family. He didn''t want to see Qin Xia happen again. Liu Meigui hasn''t found herself these days. He is so idle that he cultivates himself in the room. Although there is a way to practice, the aura between heaven and earth is too thin. In recent days, my strength has not improved at all. If it had been in xiuzhenjie, the foundation would have been built long ago. Lu Li opened his eyes and sighed helplessly, saying: "when can we break through this?" At this time, his mobile phone suddenly rang. Seeing the phone above, Lu Li was stunned. Unexpectedly, Liu Meigui called him. Chapter 426 After seeing the familiar name, Lu Li suddenly returned to that night. But Lu Li soon recovered and answered the phone. After all, there must be something wrong with Liu Meigui''s call. Lu Li''s voice was calm and said, "what''s the matter?" "Something''s wrong. Come to my house quickly." At the other end of the phone, Liu Meigui just said a word and hung up. Lu Li''s brow slightly frowned. He listened to Liu Rose''s voice with an uneasy mood. It was obvious that something important had happened. Think of this Luli no longer delay, driving toward the place of Liu rose. When he came to Liu Meigui''s house, he noticed a trace of fatigue and haggardness on her face, and a strong color of worry in her eyes. At this time, she did not have the style of the past, but has a different flavor of amorous feelings. Now she is more able to stimulate men''s desire to protect her. But now Lu Li didn''t think so much. He looked at Liu Meigui and asked, "what happened? Can''t you say it on the phone? " "I have something very important to discuss with you. I need your help." Liu Meigui handed Lu Li a glass of water, and then sat on the sofa with a dignified look. It was the first time that Lu Li saw Liu rose like this, which made him more curious about what happened. Liu Meigui sighed and said slowly, "there is a meeting in Tianmen. There are 15 seats in total. Originally Tianxing reserved nine seats for me. They are all my people. But then they all ran to he Kun''s hands. I had five seats in my hands, but he had seven. " After listening to Liu Meigui''s explanation, Lu Li realized that Tianmen''s choice of the next leader was decided by the number of seats. If you are really capable, Liu Meigui doesn''t care about it. But he Kun does everything ungrateful. If he is allowed to take over Tianmen, he will surely be harmed by Tianmen. Liu Meigui took a drink, recovered her mood, and then said, "I told you before that there is a force that has been supporting him. His name is Yang Xin, and the remaining three seats are all his. Originally, as long as he still supported me, he Kun could not make up two-thirds of the seats at the meeting next Monday, so I would be the next leader. " "I just didn''t expect that I suddenly received news that Yang Xin didn''t know why he Kun suddenly joined, and the three seats were handed over to each other. He Kun will be given the three seats when the meeting is held next Monday. At that time, he Kun has ten seats, and he will be able to completely master the gate of heaven. " Lu Li''s brow is locked, so it seems that the situation is indeed dangerous. Yi Tianxing uses this method to hope that the people in the gang can peacefully choose the next sect leader. But now he Kun''s trick is to win the remaining seats in his own hands. Instead, he is forcing Liu Meigui into danger. "Have you checked the reason? There must be something wrong with his sudden change of mind. " After pondering for a moment, Lu Li suddenly opened his mouth. Liu Rose''s face flashed a trace of helplessness, shook her head and said: "yes, but there is no clue. I only know that he Kun once went to talk to Yang Xin for an hour, but I don''t know what they said. After that, I got the news that Yang Xin took refuge with he Kun. " "So what''s the purpose of your coming to me?" Liu Meigui takes a deep breath. Her eyes are full of glass. She stares at Lu Li in front of her. Her red lips light up: "help me find out why Yang Xin is like this. Only when I know what they have said can I think of countermeasures to pull him back." "I see. Give me all his information. I''ll talk to him today." Lu Li didn''t even think about it, so he agreed. Now he is the only one who can help Liu Meigui. Whether in public or in private, he will help Liu Meigui. After getting all the information about Yang Xin, Lu Li has an idea in his mind. He wants to go directly to Yang Xin''s home to find him this evening. On hearing this, Liu rose put a touch of worry on her face and said, "is this too risky? He has a lot of bodyguards in his family Lu Li looked at Liu rose in front of him and said, "are you related to me?" Hearing Lu Li''s words, Liu Rose''s face suddenly sank and became cold, and said, "I''m just worried that no one will help me. As for the others, I''m not interested." "Well, I''ll go." Lu Li didn''t want to tease Liu Meigui any more. He got up and left the villa. Looking at Lu Li''s back, the coldness on Liu Rose''s face disappeared. There was a complex emotion in those beautiful eyes. She found that since that night, she always couldn''t help thinking of Lu Li. After she found her change, she was afraid. Liu Meigui told herself more than once that she loved Yi Tianxing, so she didn''t dare to talk to Lu Li during this time. But this time the situation was serious, she had to contact Lu Li for help. She thought that the strange feeling had been suppressed, but after seeing Lu Li again, he seemed to have a magic power to attract herself and let her heart fall on Lu Li. When she comes back, Lu Li is gone. Liu rose sighed for a long time and went back to her room. At night, Lu Li came to Yang Xin''s residence, and Yang Xin didn''t come back until ten o''clock in the evening. After seeing him enter the house, he got off the car and quietly turned into the yard. Although there are people monitoring and patrolling, these are not difficult to break the ground. He used to be a practitioner of the truth, but now he has the divine consciousness to observe the situation around him, which is more convenient for his actions.At this time, a man in his forties was sitting in front of his desk reading, with a glass of red wine beside him. But he frowned and sighed from time to time. Soon he put his book aside and drank red wine. "There are books, but you don''t know what they are?" There was a faint laugh in the quiet study. Yang Xin''s face suddenly changed. He put down his wine and wanted to shout. But Lu Li suddenly rushed over, the knife in his hand on his neck, plain voice in Yang Xin''s ear: "or don''t shout, I just want to talk to you this time, no other meaning." After that, Lu Li moved a stool and sat opposite Yang Xin. Seeing Lu Li''s leisurely appearance, Yang Xin knows that he can come to the study safely, and he can''t leave easily. Seeing that Lu Li didn''t mean to harm himself, his fear also decreased a lot. He looked at Lu Li and asked, "who are you? What can I do for you?" "Just want to ask you, why betray black rose." Chapter 427 Hearing Lu Li''s words, Yang Xin was stunned. He didn''t expect that the young man in front of him was because of Liu Meigui. Yang Xin recalled it in his mind. He didn''t remember Liu Meigui''s powerful man. He looked at Lu Li calmly and said, "I''m sorry for her. When this is over, I''ll try to send her away from the imperial capital to ensure her safety. You can tell her to prepare early. " Seeing Yang Xin like this, Lu Li knows that this is definitely not a simple matter. He should really have a secret. Lu Li began to figure out how to let him say it. As long as he knew what he was, he could solve it successfully. Lu Li''s deep eyes twinkled. He looked at Yang Xin in front of him and said, "do you have something on their hands?" Hearing Lu Li''s question, Yang Xin just drank red wine and kept silent. Lu Li''s fingers gently knocked on the table. A moment later, Lu Li said again, "I''ve heard rose say that when Yi Tianxing was there, they took care of you. When you were in the most difficult time, Yi Tianxing gave you a bite of food to get your present position. Is that how you repay your kindness? " Yang Xin''s hand trembled slightly as he held the glass, and his eyes showed a trace of pain. He closed his eyes and said nothing. Lu Li was just waiting quietly. After a while, he opened his eyes, looked tired in his voice and said, "I know I''m sorry for Tianxing and Liu Meigui, but you should not get involved in this matter. It''s going to turn out to be worse. " Lu Li didn''t expect this guy to be so stubborn. Just tell us what happened and let''s solve it together? When Lu Li saw that he didn''t speak and didn''t speak all the time, he suddenly noticed that he had magic power. Just use magic to guide his inner things out. Thinking of this, Lu Li did not hesitate any more. He put his hands under the table and pinched a few magic formulas. His inner spiritual power urged him to spread the magic. Soon, Yang Xin suddenly yawned. When he came back again, he found that he was no longer in the room. He was puzzled that he had just been at home, but how he came to a strange place. At this time, Lu Li in reality saw that Yang Xin was dull and knew that he had fallen into his own dreamland. After that, just wait for him to reveal the truth. Less than a minute later, Yang Xin began to cry and kept talking. After hearing what he said, Lu Li suddenly said, "that''s what happened." After learning all this, Lu Li untied the magic. Yang Xin was suddenly pulled back to reality. When he saw Lu Li in front of him and the surrounding environment, his face was still numb. He didn''t know what the situation was. He reached out and touched his face and found that there were still some tears on his face. Lu Li looked at his puzzled face and said with a smile: "I already know about you. I didn''t expect you to be so infatuated. But then why don''t you get them back? " Yang Xin''s face suddenly changed. How did he suddenly know the secret hidden in his heart. It was his own secret and he never told anyone. Yang Xin looked at him suspiciously and said, "how do you know?" "You told me, I can hypnotize, just now you were hypnotized by me and said that thing." Lu Li casually made up a lie to round the past. After hearing Lu Li''s words, Yang Xin believed them directly. After all, there was something wrong with him just now. Besides, he couldn''t think of any other words that could persuade him. Yang Xin saw that Lu Li already knew, so he didn''t hide anything. He said, "I met Jiang Feng when I was very down. At that time, I was very poor, and she didn''t dislike me. Later, in order to have a good life, I came to the imperial capital to fight, but at that time, I didn''t know anything, and my money was soon spent. " "After that, I got to know boss Tianxing. He helped me and gave me my present position. Then I was blinded by the world of paper and money. I never went to Xiaofeng again. Until then she showed up with a child. I abandoned them for fear of my own face, but kept sending them money secretly. " "Originally this matter has been peaceful, but recently I suddenly feel very sorry for her and want to take them over to live together. It''s just that Xiao Feng refused me. Maybe it was at that time that people noticed that they arrested Xiaofeng and my child Jiang Xiaobo and forced me to cooperate with them. Only when I help he Kun become the leader of the sect will they let go of our wife and children. " Lu Li looked at him. Although he sympathized with Yang Xin, he also asked for everything. But now is not the time to care about these, he looked at Yang Xin, said: "then you can discuss with rose, when the time together to save it." "Ha ha, it''s not that simple." Yang Xin gave a wry smile and said, "now he Kun''s power is much stronger than Liu Meigui''s, and if I tell Liu Meigui about it, they will immediately kill my wife and children. I can''t risk it. " Hearing what he said, Lu Li has understood the crux of the problem. He looked at Yang Xin and said, "do you know where they are now?" Yang Xin looked at Lu Li puzzled, thought for a moment and said: "I don''t know where they are locked up, but I still know he Kun''s home. What do you want? ""What else? Help people. " Lu Li rolled a big white eye to him, Yang Xin heard Lu Li''s words directly stay in place. But he quickly returned to his senses and said, "you can''t go. If you tell rose, they will die." Lu Li turned to look at him and said, "who told you I would tell rose? I''m going to go by yourself "Are you... Are you crazy? He Kun''s house is much stricter than mine. What can you do by yourself? " Yang Xin keeps stopping Lu Li. He doesn''t tell Liu Meigui that he is afraid that she will send someone to save his wife and children, which will not only make her in trouble, but also indirectly kill his wife and children. However, Lu Li didn''t think so much. At the same time, he was sure that he could be rescued. After all, this kind of thing was not done for the first time. Lu Li showed his absolute self-confidence and said: "I can enter your house without being found, and then I can enter he Kun''s house. Besides, I don''t intend to find him directly. I''ll go back to investigate the whereabouts of your wife and children. I just hope that after I save them, you can help Liu Meigui Yang Xin looked at Lu Li''s firm eyes and knew that he was not joking. Yang Xin took a deep breath and said, "if you can save them, I will help you deal with he Kun." "It''s a deal." Lu Li grinned and left directly. He has no need to stay here, ready to go back to save people! Chapter 428 After Lu Li went back, he found Liu Meigui the next day and told her about last night. Liu rose frowned and said, "it''s not easy to save people. And we don''t know where the other party is hiding people. Do you really want to find he Kun? " Lu Li shook his head. He didn''t plan to go to he Kun directly. After all, he is going to surprise he Kun at the meeting next Monday. After thinking for a moment, Lu Li said, "he Kun must have found someone he trusts to do it. We can start with the people around him." Liu Meigui was searching for the right person in her heart. Suddenly, her eyes lit up and she said, "Liu Feng!" "The man who came after you that day?" Lu Li also felt that the name sounded familiar. He asked when he thought of Liu Meigui''s being chased. Liu Meigui nodded slightly and said: "yes, he is the most trusted person of he Kun now. You can take him as a breakthrough point, maybe you can get some information." Lu Li rubbed his chin thoughtfully. He decided to start with Liu Feng. After making a good decision, Liu Meigui gave Lu Li all the information about Liu Feng and said, "today is Saturday. Liu Feng will definitely go to this bar to drink. Because this is his jurisdiction, he won''t bring too many people to drink here. " "All right, let''s do it tonight." Lu Li smiles faintly, and there is no nervous feeling in his words. Liu Meimei looks at Lu Li and says, "do you need me to send someone to help you?" "No, too many people will be exposed. You can do whatever you should. I will go to find Liu Feng by myself tonight. " Lu Li shakes his head and refuses. It''s just dealing with a Liu Feng. Lu Li is sure. If Liu Meigui sends others, it will affect Lu Li. Looking at Lu Li in front of her, Liu Meigui suddenly feels that her pressure is much less. It seems that in front of this man, there is nothing he can''t solve. For a moment, she seems to see the shadow of Yi Tianxing in Lu Li. They are both so powerful and excellent that nothing seems to be able to defeat them. Liu rose gradually looked a little infatuated, her cheeks were slightly red, and her beautiful face became more beautiful because of the blush. Even Lu Li beside her was stunned. My eyes almost popped out. Liu rose noticed Lu Li''s eyes and her cheeks were even scarlet. When she saw that Lu Li was still staring at her, she immediately said in shame and anger, "do you have nothing to do? Don''t you hurry "Well, yes, I have to get ready. See you later." After Lu Li finished, he left in a mess. He was afraid that he would conquer Liu Meigui''s body by force. See Lu Li quite embarrassed appearance, Liu rose puffed Chi a smile, that smile, tantalizing. In the evening, Lu Li came to the bar early. Because the other party knew what he looked like, he took his glasses and hat and finally sat down in a corner that was not easy to notice. Lu Li had been waiting for a long time, but he didn''t see Liu Feng. He doubted whether these people would not come this evening. Until ten o''clock, Liu Feng brought people to the bar. Seeing the familiar figure, Lu Li laughed in his heart. He noticed that Liu Feng had only four or five people with him, who were not enough to see in front of Lu Li. But he didn''t plan to do it here. After all, it was too eye-catching. He quietly moves in the direction of Liu Feng and others, and eavesdrops on their words after spreading his divine knowledge. "Brother Liu, brothers celebrate for you in advance! When you become the second leader of our Tianmen, remember to help some brothers! " Hearing the compliments from those people, the smile on Liu Feng''s face became more unbridled, and his eyes were full of satisfaction. Although Yi Tianxing had a good life when he was still there, it was far from the present scenery. In his opinion, people should keep climbing up. And he was disgusted to see that Liu Meigui and Yi Tianxing were intimate in front of him. Liu Feng decided to wait for this success, he will take Liu rose completely. When he thought of rose Liu''s proud curve and beautiful face, his breath seemed a little short. After drinking for a while, he felt hot and dry all over and needed to vent. Liu Feng can''t wait to take Liu rose. "Come on, let''s find a place to relax!" Liu Feng just think of Liu rose, the whole person can not suppress their desire. After drinking all the wine in his glass, he directly took people out to go to the club not far away. Seeing this, Lu Li immediately followed up. Those people had already drunk a lot of wine, and there was no way to drive. Fortunately, the club is not far away. It takes only ten minutes to get there. At this time, it is already night, and there are fewer people on the road. In addition, the bar is relatively remote, so there are not many people and cars on the road. Lu Li has made a decision in his heart to start here. At this time, Liu Feng and others are walking on the road. After the breeze blows, people''s drunkenness directly rushes to their brains. At this time, Lu Li has appeared in front of them. When Liu Feng sees someone standing in the way, he immediately scolds: "Damn, what is it?"?! Get out of here "You can''t hear me, can you! Brother Liu, you wait. Brothers, you''re going to beat him away Lu Li looked at them, several people are standing unsteadily, but also dare to talk hard with himself, it''s really unwise. He looked at Liu Feng in front of him and said, "don''t you remember me?"Liu Feng was slightly stunned, and several of them came towards Lu Li. Liu Feng narrowed his eyes and saw Lu Li''s appearance with the help of the street lamp. He suddenly woke up a lot and exclaimed, "is it you?" He remembered that Lu left the car when he left Liu Meigui last time. If it had not been for Lu Li, he would have taken Liu Meigui. Thinking of this, Liu Feng immediately said with a grim smile: "good boy, I dare to die. If anyone cripples me, I will give him 100000 Yuan directly!" Hearing Liu Feng''s words, those people were immediately excited. One hundred thousand yuan is not a small sum for them, and there are so many people here, and there is only one person on the opposite side, Lu Li. It''s like giving money! At this time, their eyes became excited when they looked at Lu Li. They rubbed their hands and fists one by one. It seemed that the one standing in front of them was 100000 yuan. Liu Feng raised a cruel radian at the corner of his mouth. He looked at Lu Li with a frenzy in his eyes and said, "up!" Hearing Liu Feng''s order, those people rushed directly to Lu Li. Looking at more and more recent people, Lu Li''s body suddenly moved. His speed was very fast. He came to those people in a flash. They were drunk and could not stand up at all. As soon as they contacted Luli, they were directly fanned away. Lu Li walked up to Liu Feng and said with a smile, "how about it? Come with me Chapter 429 Liu Feng looks at Lu Li in front of him in horror. At this time, he wakes up completely. None of their subordinates could fight. As soon as they got in touch with Lu Li, they fell to the ground and fainted. Liu Feng now regrets why he didn''t bring more people out. He looked at Lu Li, gritted his teeth and threatened: "if you and you touch me, boss he will not let you go!" "Oh? It seems that you are very important to he Kun? " Lu Li looked at him playfully, joking. Liu Feng was very scared at this time, but he didn''t want to show his fear in front of Lu Li. He said with a sneer, "that''s natural, so you''d better let me go. I don''t have to pursue the things tonight." "Don''t do that. It''s your business whether you pursue or not, but now you must come with me!" Lu Li grabs Liu Feng by the collar and wants to pull him away. Liu Feng''s face showed a sense of ruthlessness, and suddenly hit Lu Li''s face with a fist. Lu Li sneered and grasped it with his other hand. Click! Lu Li made a sudden effort, and a clear voice rang on his arm. Feeling the severe pain, Liu Feng screamed bitterly. He held his hand and fell to the ground, crying in pain. There was a trace of displeasure between Lu Li''s eyebrows and he said, "if you shout again, I''ll break your other hand." Liu Feng immediately shut up. His strong desire for survival made him endure the sharp pain of his arm. Lu Li drags Liu Feng toward his parking place. As for the rest, Lu Li was too lazy to take care of them. Liu Meigui sees that Lu Li has really brought Liu Feng back. She admires Lu Li more and has a strong interest in it. Liu Feng''s face was full of pain "I broke his hand." Lu Li''s expressionless way. "Doesn''t he hurt? Why not "If you dare, I''ll break the other one." Liu Meigui looks at Lu Li with strange eyes. Unexpectedly, this usually mild looking man is cruel enough. Lu Li came to Liu Feng and was so scared that Liu Feng quickly regretted a few steps. Lu Li looked at him coldly and said, "don''t you want me to treat your hands? Or do you like it? " Liu Feng heard that he wanted to treat himself. Then he quickly reached out his hand and said, "no, no, I want to treat my hand." Lu Li held his arm and suddenly twisted it. Liu Feng found that the pain on his arm had decreased a lot after he cried out. Before it was his turn to be happy, Lu Li''s heartless voice sounded again: "now answer me a few questions, otherwise I''ll unload your hand." Liu Feng beat a spirit, even busy way: "dare not dare not, I must say, must say." "Well, I ask you, where is Yang Xin''s wife and children?" Liu Feng heard Lu Li''s words, his face suddenly changed, and a trace of panic flashed in his eyes. He quickly shook his head and said, "no, I don''t know. I''ve never heard of his wife and children." Lu Li looked at him and sneered. Just now his expression had betrayed him. Liu Feng knew about it. Lu Li''s eyes were cold and threatened: "if you don''t tell me, I''ll take off both your hands this time." Liu Feng clenched his teeth and kept shaking his head to show that he didn''t know anything. Although it is painful to unload his arm, if he betrays he Kun and destroys his good deeds, he will die even worse. Thinking of he Kun''s heinous means, Liu Feng was frightened. No matter what Lu Li said, he would not talk. Seeing Liu Feng like this, Liu Meigui didn''t expect that this guy was so afraid of he Kun. But she also knew that Liu Feng knew about it, and this guy was the breakthrough. So whatever you do, you have to pry his mouth open. Liu Meigui looked at Lu Li and said, "can I help you?" Lu Li glanced at her and said, "don''t interfere with men''s work and women''s work. Just watch a good play. No one can hold on to me for a minute." Finish saying, Lu Li takes out silver needle directly, the smile of Sen Han appears on the face. Seeing Lu Li now, Liu rose felt a chill. Liu Feng swallowed his saliva and said in horror, "what do you want to do?" "Nothing. I just want you to feel something. After feeling it, you will find that it''s not worth mentioning that you just broke your hand. " Lu Li had a harmless smile on his face, but there was no kindness in it. In Liu Feng''s view, this is no different from the devil''s smile. Seeing the long needle in Lu Li''s hand, Liu Feng turned pale and panicked: "I, I really don''t know anything!" "Shh Lu Li put his finger in front of his mouth. Seeing Liu Feng close his mouth, he said, "you will know." With Lu Li''s technique as fast as lightning, Liu Feng and Liu Meigui haven''t reacted yet, and the dozen needles have penetrated Liu Feng''s body. Liu Feng found that although he had more than ten needles, he didn''t feel the slightest pain. He looked at his body, stunned: "no, nothing?" Liu Meigui looked at Liu Feng''s body and asked, "are you ok?" "Wait for the good play." Lu Li''s mysterious smile makes Liu rose more curious.Liu Feng laughs, which makes Liu rose feel a little disgusted. However, she soon noticed that Liu Feng was laughing all the time, and he was laughing wildly, even though his tears were flowing out. She quickly looked at Lu Li and said in surprise, "what''s the matter? What did you do? " "Of course, but that''s not the end." After Lu Li finished, Liu Feng suddenly became sad, and the cry became louder and louder, and pain appeared on his face. Soon he felt his whole body itching, which made Liu Feng want to die immediately. "Help, help me, help me, I can''t stand it!" Liu Feng''s face became twisted and ferocious. Liu rose couldn''t bear to continue to look at it. Lu Li lightly glanced at him and said, "are you going to say it now?" "I, I say, I will say!" At this time, he didn''t care about anything. Now he felt that there were millions of ants and insects crawling on his body. After Lu Li relieved his pain, Liu Feng gasped and lay on the ground. He didn''t feel itchy. He was really comfortable. Lu Li kicked him and said, "hurry up and answer my question. Where is Yang Xin''s wife and children?" A little hesitation flashed across Liu Feng''s face, but when he thought of the feeling that life was not like death, he almost bounced from the ground like a reflex, and quickly replied: "in, in the imperial garden community." Chapter 430 After getting his information, Lu Li and his wife looked at each other and laughed. Then Lu Li looked at him and continued: "the specific location, how many people inside? Where is he Kun? " Liu Feng shook his head and said, "boss he won''t be there. There are ten people in the villa in the imperial garden." After hearing his answer, Lu Li began to calculate in his heart. He estimated that he Kun felt that what he had done was very confidential, and no one would find out that he would hide people in the imperial garden. Now there are ten high-quality people in that place, which is just convenient for Luli. After hesitating for a moment, Liu Feng said nervously, "I and I have told you these things. He Kun will kill me when I go back. You and you must help me!" Liu Feng knelt on the ground and begged for mercy. No matter how stupid he was, he should know that Lu Li''s garden was to save people. Even if he finally went back to tell he Kun that they would go to the imperial garden to save people, he Kun would not let him go. After all, he has betrayed he Kun. So now he directly changes his position. If he helps Liu Meigui destroy he Kun, maybe she can spare her life. Lu Li coldly looked at him, now we must let Liu Feng go back, otherwise it will certainly disturb he Kun. At that time, if he changes his position, everything today will be in vain. "Don''t worry, I''ll let you go tonight. But if I let you go, will you tell him? " Lu Li''s way of pondering. On hearing this, Liu Feng shook his head like a rattle. He patted his chest and promised, "I swear, I will never tell you! Even if I go back now, he Kun will not let me go. Then why do I have to ask for no fun, but now that I''m back, what should I do? " "Don''t worry, I''ll teach you how to say it. I still need you to cooperate in my heart. When he Kun is solved, I will let you go. And give you a sum of money to leave DIDU and find a place to be smart. But if you dare to cheat me, I will not let you go. You have tried my means. " Lu Li''s voice is very flat, but it is like a sword hanging in his heart, so that Liu Feng does not dare to mess. But just like this, Lu Li would not easily believe him. After all, this man had betrayed Liu Meigui before. Lu Li plans to ask Taichu later what means he can''t dare to mess with. Lu Li tied up Liu Feng and threw him aside. Then he ran to the bedroom and called Qin Yuyan, and told her to let Taichu talk to him. "I''m going to let a man go back, but I''m afraid he''s dishonest. Is there any way to make him dare not mess about?" When Lu Li heard Taichu answer the phone, he quickly said his problem. Taichu thought about it and said, "there''s a way. I''ll teach it to you now. You can remember it." Hearing the message from Taichu, Lu Li was very happy. Sure enough, there was a magic beast in his family! The move passed to him by Taichu is called Zi Mu mantra. As long as Lu Li creates a mother mantra with his own soul power, and then creates a Zi mantra in Liu Feng''s mind, his name will be in his own hands. As long as Lu Li has an idea, he can kill Liu Feng. When he finished everything, Liu Feng had some doubts in his heart. He didn''t expect Lu Li to let him go. Lu Li looked at him and said with a mysterious smile: "now your life is in my hands. I know exactly what you are thinking, so you''d better not play tricks." Although Liu Feng promised, he disdained it in his heart. He didn''t believe that there was such a strange thing in the world. He thought how could Lu Li know and cheat ghosts! "You wonder how I know what you think, don''t you?" Lu Li''s words suddenly surprised Liu Feng, because what he said was just what Liu Feng thought. He looked at Lu Li in horror, but he didn''t know what he thought. Soon his head suddenly became sharp pain, a person on the ground in pain rolling scream. "Now you should know that as long as I think about it, you will die. I advise you to be honest. As long as you finish the work, I''ll let you go, or you''ll go down and explore the way for he Kun first. " Hearing that Lu Li''s words contained a sense of killing, Liu Feng immediately stirred up his spirits and knelt down on the ground to beg for mercy! I promise I''ll never dare again. " Liu Feng has never heard of this method. Now he is really afraid of it. Liu Feng hopes that all this is false, but the pain in his mind and Lu Li''s reading out his inner thoughts all happen in front of him, which makes him have to believe. Lu Li stopped him and said, "can you really go back like this?" "Well? What should I do then? " Liu Feng''s face was puzzled. After seeing Lu Li''s smiling face, an uneasy moment enveloped his heart. Soon a sad cry rang out again in Liu Meigui''s villa. After Liu Feng left, Lu Li picked up the car key on his desk and said, "I should go too. Tomorrow I will go to rescue people. You wait for my good news Just as Lu Li was about to leave, Liu Meigui suddenly called out Lu Li. She looked at Lu Li and said, "haven''t you eaten yet?" Lu Li thought that he really didn''t eat. He went to the bar early and waited. Seeing Lu Li nodding, she turned to the kitchen and said in a soft voice, "I''ll make some food. You wait for me for a while."Lu Li was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that he could eat the food cooked by Liu Meigui. He thought it was worth it tonight. Liuliu Meigui just copied a few dishes and put them on. Lu Li said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that your craft is really good." "I just want to thank you for helping me so much, thank you." Liu Meigui poured two glasses of red wine, and Lu Li took the glass and drank it without affectation. Liu rose shakes her high foot wine glass in her hand. Her cheeks are flushed because of drinking red wine, which is more attractive. Her beautiful eyes flow, looking at Lu Li in front of her, she said: "who are you? I''m just a college student, but I have the ability and means. " Lu Li light smile, said: "I''m just an ordinary college student, do not believe you can check my information." Liu Meigui doesn''t believe that Lu Li is telling the truth. If such a person is an ordinary college student, what are others? Liu Rose''s drinking capacity is not so good, soon her eyes become blurred, a pair of eyes looking at Lu Li in front of her. "Do you think I''m beautiful?" Lu Li slightly a Leng, he licked his lips and said: "beauty." Just when Lu Li thought it might be a harvest night, Liu Meigui''s words poured cold water on him. "Sure enough, the crows in the world are black." Chapter 431 After hearing what she said, Lu Li felt helpless. Such good food and wine, single men and few women in one room. Shouldn''t you go deep after eating? Just now, Liu Meigui''s enchanting eyes almost made Lu Li unable to hold them. He thought he had a chance to take Liu Meigui down directly today, but now when he was looking at Liu Meigui, he found that her eyes had become as bright as before, without any intoxication. "Do you think I''m drunk?" Liu rose mouth outlines a beautiful arc, eyes narrowed into crescent, it is very good-looking. Lu Li disdained and said, "no, No Hearing Lu Li''s words, Liu Meigui chuckled. How she couldn''t hear Lu Li''s words was obviously right and wrong. After laughing, Liu Rose''s eyes became a little dim. She said with a bitter smile, "Lu Li, you are excellent. Among the people I''ve met, maybe only Yi Tianxing can compare with you, but it''s just a comparison. " In her heart, she could not help but see the situation when she met Lu Li for the first time, and then met again, just like God had arranged. "I was attracted by you from the first time I saw you. At that time, I was just curious. I didn''t expect that your skill was so good. After that, I kept investigating you. I just kept approaching and found that you seemed to have endless secrets, which made me very curious. " "You have saved me and helped me so many times. If there is no Yi Tianxing, maybe I have... after hearing Liu Meigui''s words, Lu Li''s eyes widened. It seems that today is really an opportunity! Lu Li''s heart is secretly happy. It seems that Liu Meigui is still a little drunk. Otherwise, she can''t say these words on weekdays. Lu Li decided to strike while the iron is hot this evening and take Liu Meigui directly. He looked at Liu Meigui affectionately and said, "the wise don''t talk in secret. I like you." Liu rose was a little stunned, but then she shook her head and said, "I''m a widow, I don''t deserve you. And I know, you and Qin Yuyan seem to have some relationship, how? Aren''t you afraid your little girlfriend is jealous "Well, to be honest, I have more than Qin Yuyan. I have other women in Cloud City, of course she doesn''t know now, but I will let them get along with each other in the future. After all, if a successful man can''t even manage his own backyard, it''s a failure. " After listening to Lu Li''s words, Liu rose was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that this guy was shameless. This kind of words could be said. If someone else said this in front of Liu Meigui, I''m afraid she would have passed away. But now after Lu Li said it, she didn''t have a trace of disgust. "Don''t you dislike me? I''m a widow. You men don''t care about it very much... "Liu Rose''s cheek is a little red. I don''t know whether it''s because of the influence of wine or Lu Li''s words. Lu Li''s face was a little displeased and pretended to be angry: "what''s the name? Is Lu Li such a shallow person? I didn''t know you before, otherwise others would have no chance. Now I''m willing to accept what you have, including your past. " Liu Meigui looks at the man in front of her. After all, Liu Meigui is still a woman. She also longs to be deeply loved by men, not just for her own body. And the power and charm of Luli attracted her and fascinated her. Since that night, Liu Meigui has always thought of Lu Li. But she began to fear that it was disloyalty to Yi Tianxing. It''s just that the more you resist, the more your restless heart beats. When Lu Li saw Liu Meigui, he didn''t refuse himself. He thought that a woman like her must conquer her with strong means. It''s impossible for her to take the initiative like other women. Thinking of this, Lu Li gritted his teeth and went directly to Liu Meigui. Then he picked her up and walked to the bedroom. "What are you doing! Put me down Liu Meigui found that she was forced to pick up by Lu Li again. She was drunk last time, but she was still sober this time. He dares to be so arrogant! Lu Li did not pay attention to her, but directly threw her on the bed. Without waiting for her to speak, she directly kisses her lips. Feeling the thick temperature on her lips, Liu rose slowly becomes obedient from the initial resistance. The heart that can be wrapped is slowly opened under the intense kisses of Lu Li. Liu meiruijiao gasps, and she falls into Lu Li''s fanatical love. Instead of deliberately resisting, she decides to completely let go of her body and mind to enjoy her heart. "First, take a bath first." Liu Meigui noticed his hands. At this time, she was in a state of confusion, sending out the charming amorous feelings she would never see, just like Mars ignited Luli in an instant. Lu Li looked at the beautiful woman in front of her as if she saw the most beautiful thing in the world. He licks his lips and kisses her creamy skin. At this time, he knows that Liu Meigui is already in love, and they go to Wushan together. Liu rose, who was irrigated again, went to sleep contentedly. The next day, she woke up to see the smile on her mouth, and her face was filled with satisfaction. Lu Li didn''t disturb her when he saw that she was sleeping soundly. Last night was too intense, she was too tired, let rose Liu sleep a little more. At the same time, Lu Li also sighs that the body of fox is too tempting. Even Lu Li, who has been through a hundred battles, can''t stand it. Lu Li shook his head, got up and looked at the time, then went to make breakfast. When Liu rose woke up, she found that there was no one around her, and the scene of last night was still fresh in my mind. She blushed and didn''t expect that she would take the initiative in the end. But now I don''t see the figure of Lu Li. She is a little lonely in her heart. After all, it''s still for her body.She felt a trace of pain and physical fatigue. Unexpectedly, Luli was so powerful that she did it in the middle of the night with her. She put on her clothes and went out to see Lu Li coming out of the kitchen with a meal. She was surprised and said, "you, you didn''t go?" "Where to? I''ll make breakfast for you when I get up. Come and have it Hearing Lu Li''s words, Liu Meigui felt warm in her heart. The little man in front of her was really good. She didn''t miss her eyes. She doesn''t think much anymore. Maybe people like Lu Li can''t be bound by a woman. Liu Meigui decides to be Lu Li''s helper and help him manage his backyard. "Are you going to the imperial garden later?" Liu rose suddenly asked. Lu Li nodded and said, "yes, I''ll let you know when I save all the people. The rest is up to you." "OK, be safe." Chapter 432 He Kun looks at Liu Feng with plaster cast in front of him, his eyes are cold. He received the news that Liu Feng was abducted last night, and the rest fainted in the street. But later Liu Feng actually came back by himself. He Kun was suspicious and immediately called Liu Feng over. He squinted at Liu Feng and said, "who caught you and what did you ask?" "Yes, the man who saved Liu rose last time. Because last time I thought of fighting Liu Meigui, he wanted to find a chance to deal with me. Later, I took advantage of his inattention to escape. Although I finally escaped, I was interrupted by him. " Liu Feng told the story in a good way. After listening, he Kun looks at Liu Feng''s hand. He has seen the test report of the hospital. Liu Feng''s hand is really broken. I''m afraid not half a month is enough. He Kun asked again, "is he just revenge?" "Yes, he still wanted to take me to Liu Meigui, but I finally broke free and ran away. Nothing else Liu Feng uses Lu Li''s own words. Although he is afraid in his heart, he does not dare to expose his face for fear that he Kun will find some flaws. He Kun didn''t continue to say anything. After a while, he said: "since your hand has been broken, let''s have a good rest these days. Later, you can go to the imperial garden and take good care of yourself there. " "Thank you, boss." Liu Feng was relieved to hear what he Kun said. However, he didn''t think he Kun believed him, because Liu Feng was rushed to the imperial garden by him, which was equivalent to house arrest in disguise. I''m afraid I will abandon myself soon. After all, he has twice made he Kun unhappy. Liu Feng was even more upset when he thought that he would simply abandon himself. He has done so many things for him, but he Kun is about to succeed. But he Kun suddenly plans to get rid of him and kill him?! At this time, Liu Feng has a trace of ruthlessness in his heart. He Kun is merciless first. In this case, Liu Feng can''t be blamed. ... Lu Li came to the imperial garden at noon. He observed the house and found that Liu Feng was also arranged here. He sent a message to Liu Feng and called him to a nearby coffee shop. Lu gongfeng came to the coffee shop and said, "why did you leave now?" "I just came to have a look. When you go back, he Kun should ask you? Well, it''s not true. " Lu Li drinks coffee leisurely, light way. Speaking of this, Liu Feng got angry. He bit his teeth and said, "he didn''t say much, so he sent me to this place. I''m really angry!" "OK, don''t complain. By the way, is Yang Xin''s wife and children OK? You haven''t suffered much, have you? " Lu Li asked with a slight frown. When Liu Feng heard Lu Li''s words, he shook his head and said: "no, he Kun is also afraid that Yang Xin will be annoyed if he treats them badly, so he treats them well, just..." "but what? Say it Hearing Lu Li''s cold drink, Liu Feng was startled and said: "yes, it''s just that the woman is too stubborn. Knowing that we are taking them to force Yang Xin into submission, we want to commit suicide. Fortunately, we found it and saved it in time. But if they don''t eat now, there''s nothing we can do. " After hearing this, Lu Li began to meditate. After thinking for a moment, he said, "go back and tell them to have a good meal. Someone will come and help them out tonight. " "Well, what if it''s found out? He Kun will doubt me then. " Liu Feng is very anxious, let he Kun know this thing, he will not have good fruit to eat. But in front of Lu Li also can''t offend, oneself is really in a dilemma. Lu Li patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, you''ll be OK. Do as I say." Seeing Lu Li get up and leave, Liu Feng can only reluctantly pay back to the villa. He didn''t know what he had done and how he met such two groups of people. Complain to complain, he immediately went back to do what Lu Li told him. At this time, in the villa, a woman about 40 years old and a man in his twenties were in the same room. It''s just that both of them don''t look very well. These two are the names of Jiang Feng and Jiang Zu. Jiang Feng learned that the purpose of these people was to force Yang Xin. She didn''t want to drag Yang Xin, so she wanted to commit suicide. But she was rescued that time and finally told her that if she dared to commit suicide again, she would kill Yang Xin directly. After hearing what they said, Jiang Feng became more honest. Although she still hated Yang Xin for abandoning their mother and son for more than 20 years. But he still has a conscience. He sends money to himself every month to raise his child. They also want to live together recently. But the knot in Jiang Feng''s heart hasn''t been opened yet, and now life is pretty good, so she doesn''t want to go back to avoid being hurt again. Yang Xin also respects her opinions, but comes to see them every month. But I didn''t expect to be found one day, and finally caught them here. "Mom, can we leave alive?" Jiang Zuming, who is still a college student in his early twenties this year, has a hard to hide fear on his face. I was happy because my father accepted them, but I didn''t expect to be a prisoner here in the end.Jiang Feng shook his head and looked at himself. Their eyes were full of sadness and said, "I don''t know. In fact, even if I die, I''m not afraid of anything, but you are only twenty-one and still young. Mom won''t let you die. " "Mom, don''t worry. Dad is very powerful now. He will come to save us!" Jiang Zuming''s eyes are firm and his heart is full of hope. Jiang Feng had no choice but to smile bitterly. If he could, he would have come to save people. Why wait until now. And she also knows that the people who kidnapped them are not ordinary. I''m afraid Yang Xin can''t protect himself now. Just as they were talking, Liu Feng came over. When he saw that there was no one around, he immediately came to their mother and son, put down the food and said, "hurry to eat." "I don''t eat." Jiang Feng turned her head to one side. Although Jiang Zuming wanted to eat it, he didn''t dare to move when she saw that her mother didn''t eat it. Liu Feng a look immediately anxious, he is now really which side is not flattering, right? But he didn''t dare to get angry with Jiang Feng. If Lu Li knew it, he would be miserable. Liu Fengqiang squeezed out a smiling face and said, "you''d better eat quickly. By the way, someone will come to save you tonight. Only when you''re full can you have the strength to run." Hearing Liu Feng''s words, Jiang Feng looks at him in amazement. When Liu Feng tells her everything, she leaves immediately. Jiang Zuming looked at Jiang Feng excitedly and said in a low voice: "Mom, it seems that we can be saved!" "Well, eat fast. You''ll have the strength to leave when you''re full." "Yes, eat!" Chapter 433 As night fell, Lu Li came to the imperial garden. He has received the news from Liu Feng. When he learned that they were in stable condition, Lu Li was relieved. At this time, Liu Feng had been waiting for him outside. Liu Feng thought that Lu Li would bring a lot of people, but he didn''t expect that Lu Li would come directly alone, and he just carried a bag, and didn''t take anything else. Liu Fenglian said: "boss Lu, you won''t come alone, will you?" "What else? With more people will certainly cause a lot of trouble, maybe he Kun will be aware. Obviously, if you turn against him, I''m afraid you''ll end up in trouble. " Lu Li looked at the villa not far away and explained faintly. Liu Feng thought about it and said to Lu Li again: "in fact, he Kun still has many secrets hidden here." After hearing this, Lu Li was a little surprised, but he didn''t expect to be surprised. He looked at Liu Feng with a little deep meaning and said, "how do you know that? And why are you telling me now? " "Well, I, I also know it by accident. Those who submit to him have a handle in he Kun''s hands. But no one knows where those things are. I knew by accident that he was hiding in this villa. " After Liu Feng finished, he paused, scratched his head and said, "I don''t know where the things are in the villa." "Well, take me in first." Lu Li didn''t think about it any more, so he decided to go ahead and have a look. Liu Feng nodded and asked Lu Li to pretend that he was his younger brother and bring him into the villa. When they saw a stranger following Liu Feng, they became alert. They stopped Lu Li and said, "wait, who are you?" Liu Feng felt a thump in his heart, but he soon covered it up, coughed softly, and said: "cough, this is my little brother, and he is also a doctor. They don''t eat much these two days. Boss he is worried that something will happen to them. Let me take a look. " "Doctor? Do you have any identification? " The man inquired. Lu Li looked up at him and said, "no, I''m a traditional Chinese medicine." "Ha ha ha, do you think we are fools? Chinese medicine is a group of old men! Brother Feng, you and elder brother he have been cheated by him. Which TCM doctor is not an old man of 50 or 60 years old! " The man said with an angry smile, with a fierce light in his eyes. Seeing that they didn''t believe in themselves and didn''t get angry, Lu Li looked at them blandly and said, "you always have insomnia and dreams at night, and you always want to go to the toilet." Hearing Lu Li''s words, the man''s laughter stopped suddenly. He widened his eyes and looked at Lu Li as if he were looking at a monster. Because what Lu Li said is true. It''s just that he has never talked about these things with anyone, and he doesn''t know Lu Li at all. How can Lu Li know this? "You, how do you know?" The man looked at Lu Li in dismay and lost his voice. Lu Li light smile did not directly answer him, and then pointed to another person, said: "you recently is unable to eat food, upset." "Also you, usually hard up." "Ha ha ha!" The man pointed at by Lu Li got angry immediately. He quickly denied: "no, no, I didn''t!" But the more he explained, the more people believed. Because what Lu Li has just said is right, and his refutation is groundless, and his tone needs to be guilty. "No wonder every time he asked Xiao Liuzi to go to the lady, he didn''t go. I thought he really didn''t like women, ha ha ha!" "Liuzi, if you don''t lose heart, this disease can be cured. He will rule forever "Ha ha ha!" Hearing their laughter, Lu Li suddenly said, "OK, don''t make any noise!" Seeing that they were all quiet, Lu Li continued: "I told you that I am a traditional Chinese medicine, so I just need to see to get a general idea of your condition. Of course, your diseases are small problems, and I can help you solve them. " All of a sudden, the spirit of the public, now they do not doubt the identity of Lu Li, because their body problems Lu Li pointed out. Everyone hopes that Lu Li can treat them. After all, who doesn''t want to be painless and disease-free. The man named Liuzi is more excited, especially the youngest one. It took only a few minutes for these people to believe Luli. Liu Feng admired Lu Li''s methods and was also impressed by his medical skills. At first, he thought that Lu Li was just saying it casually. He didn''t expect that his medical skills were really so powerful. When Lu Li gave everyone a prescription, Liu Feng coughed softly and said, "now can I take Dr. Lu up to show those two people?" "Yes, you can. Oh, brother Feng, you are so powerful. I admire you!" "That''s right. We are troubled by these problems every day. We can''t eat well and sleep well." "What are you, Xiao Liuzi?" "Go away!" While they were joking, Liu Feng took Lu Li to the room on the second floor. In fact, generally no one is willing to come up, and there is no need. It''s impossible for those two people to jump down from the second floor, and the corridor is guarded, as long as people send food to them every day.After Jiang Feng saw Liu Feng bringing Lu Li, Liu Feng stood outside to watch the wind. When Lu Li saw the woman in front of her, he knew that she should be Jiang Feng, and the other was Jiang Zu''s name. "Hello, my name is Lu Li. I''m here to pick you up." Hearing Lu Li''s words, they couldn''t believe it. What they think is that Yang Xin rushed in with a lot of people or called the police to save them. How can a young man in his twenties come up and help himself out now. How do you get out? How do you get out? "Who are you, Jiang Feng?" she asked "My name is Lu Li. I promise Yang Xin to take you away." Jiang Feng nodded and hesitated: "but how do we get out? There are a lot of people down there. Have you solved them? " "No, they can''t find out yet, so I decided to take you out of the window." Lu Li''s tone is flat, it seems that he is talking about a very common thing, but it is like thunder in their ears. Jump off a building with two people?! This is the second floor. Although I can''t fall to death, I will at least break a bone. Lu Li and Jiang Zuming are two young people. Jiang Feng is 40 years old. How can she jump. Jiang Zuming suddenly felt that the man in front of him was here to amuse them. He pointed to Lu Li and said angrily, "do you have any sense of what you''re talking about? Why don''t you let people rush in to save us? How does my mother jump out of a building when she''s old? " "Ancestral name! Shut up Hearing Jiang Feng''s reprimand, Jiang Zuming could only shut up, but his eyes glared at Lu Li. Jiang Feng sighed and said, "I hope you can make it clear how we should leave." Lu Li pinched his eyebrows and said again, "it''s really jumping off a building, but I have tools." Chapter 434 When Lu Li took out a string of ropes from his backpack, they realized that it was the meaning of jumping from a building. They are speechless to Lu Li. Don''t you have a rope? What kind of building is this? Lu Li has observed here today, and he found that there is no monitoring behind the wall, which is very suitable for escaping from here. In addition, it''s evening, and no one will come to see the situation. When they found out it was time, it was the next day. After all, he had other things to look for. After fixing the rope, he slid down first. Lu Feng then asked one of them to come down from below and fix them. When both of them came down, Lu Li sent a message, and a car not far away suddenly flashed. That car is the one Liu Meigui came to pick up. Jiang Feng and Lu Li turn up again after they leave carefully. After he had packed up his things, he began to look around on the second floor. "This villa is not too small. Do you know what floor She put her things on?" Lu Li brow slightly Cu of scan the whole room, didn''t find anything. Liu Feng scratched his head, a trace of embarrassment appeared on his face, said: "I don''t know, I just heard that things are here, other things are not clear." Lu Li rubbed his chin and thought for a moment, then suddenly thought that maybe he could find it with his divine sense. Although he closed his eyes and opened his mind, soon Lu Li opened his eyes again, raised his mouth and said, "I found it." Seeing Lu Li suddenly running away in a certain direction, Liu Feng was puzzled. He also immediately followed, and soon saw that there was a hole in the wall, and Lu Li took some information from the hole. Lu Li put the things into his bag, and then said to Liu Feng, "they will find that these two people are missing tomorrow. Then you can do as I told you." "Good!" Liu Feng gritted his teeth and said that now he had no choice but to trust Lu Li. And he always felt that there was nothing wrong with believing in Lu Li. When they came down, the man just came over and said, "doctor Lu has finished seeing it?" "Well, there''s no big problem for them. I gave them sleeping pills and let them sleep directly." Lu Li''s expressionless way. After listening to Lu Li''s words, the man laughed and said, "doctor Lu doesn''t have to be so troublesome. In fact, these two people are quiet. They just don''t eat on weekdays. Alas, the brothers have already stayed enough. When tomorrow is over, we will throw them out as soon as possible. We haven''t gone to play with the young lady for a long time "Well, you can stick to it for another day." After that, Lu Li left. ... when Lu Li returns to Liu Meigui''s residence, she has also given people to Yang xinbing and returned to the villa. Lu Li took out the information and shook it in front of Liu Meigui''s eyes. He laughed and said, "I''ll show you a good thing." "What is this?" Liu rose curiously took things up, see the above content, pupil suddenly shrunk. She was surprised and speechless. It was a fatal blow to he Kun! Lu Li gave everything to Liu Meigui and said with a smile: "the old man thought that no one would find out if he put it in that place. Most people must think that such important things should be put in his own home. It''s a pity that Liu Feng knows about it. " "Now you can solve these things, and tomorrow it will give that guy a big surprise." At this time, Liu rose was very excited. After listening to Lu Li''s words, she ran to one side and began to make a phone call. Two hours later, Liu Meigui finally finished everything. She noticed that a hot look was staring at her. Liu Meigui sighed helplessly: "wasn''t it enough yesterday?" "How can I be with you? And shouldn''t you thank me for doing such a big thing? " Lu Li lay in a big character on the bed. Rose Liu chuckled, then went out the light and climbed up. The house is full of spring. The next day, he Kun came here early, because at today''s meeting, he could become the real helmsman of Tianmen. He didn''t know how many years he had thought about it, but now it is finally coming true. During this period of time, he Kun cooperated with the Wolf Gang to get all the people who used to be Liu Meigui into his own camp. As long as today''s meeting is over, Tianmen will really belong to him! In order to be on the safe side, last night he Kun also made a phone call to Liu Feng. When he heard Liu Feng saying that everything was all right, his uneasy heart calmed down. He felt that he really thought too much. He Kun sat quietly in his chair. When he saw Yang Xin coming in, he said, "Yang Xin, don''t let me down." "Don''t worry, you will be satisfied today." Yang Xin snorted coldly and made a very uncomfortable expression. Seeing Yang Xin like this, he Kun is more relieved. Soon Liu Meigui and others came in one after another. After he Kun saw Lu Li beside Liu Meigui, he frowned and said, "who is this boy?" "He''s Lu Li, my bodyguard." Liu rose that double phoenix Mou swept him one eye, light way. He Kun closed his eyes, his voice was flat, and said: "this meeting can''t be attended by a small bodyguard. Get out of here for me.""I''m still the acting headmaster. My bodyguards can come in with me naturally. If you have any opinions, you''d better wait until you become the headmaster." Liu rose mercilessly counterattack back, he Kun looked up at them, sneer, then no longer say anything. However, he Kun found that Liu Meigui seemed to be more charming. He decided to wait until he became the leader of the sect and take this woman as a forbidden woman. When everyone arrived in Qizhou, he Kun took the lead in saying, "Liu Meigui, there is a rule in Tianmen. As long as you have more than two-thirds of the seats in your hand, you can become the master of Tianmen, don''t you remember?" "Naturally." Liu Rose''s narrow Phoenix eyes looked at he Kun deeply and said, "but is it too unruly for you to call my name directly?" "Hahaha, rules? As long as I become the leader of the sect, I don''t set the rules yet! " He Kun grinned coldly. He looked around for a week and said, "now that everyone is here, let''s not waste time! He Kun thinks that he still has some abilities and means. I want to be the leader of the sect. Who is in favor of it and who is against it? " "I object!" The smile of he Kun''s face suddenly solidified. He found that the voice was actually from Lu Li. His face was gloomy and said, "you bodyguard are too unruly!" "I''m still the head of the sect. The rules are up to me!" Chapter 435 Hearing this, he Kun''s eyelids can''t help shaking. Just now, he said something similar. Unexpectedly, Liu Meigui hit back in the same way. He Kun hummed coldly and said nothing more. Now everything is in vain. As long as he becomes the master of the gate, neither of them can run away! Liu Meigui takes back her eyes and doesn''t pay attention to him. She looks at all the people in the room with firm eyes and a sense of superior. Lu Li can''t help but give her a thumbs up. Lu Liu seems to be quite suitable for Rose making. Liu Meigui looked at the crowd and said, "he Kun has violated the rules of Tianmen by suppressing the members of Tianmen and running casinos and organizing prostitution without permission. I''m going to exercise the right of acting as the sect master and deprive he Kun of all his status in Tianmen. Who is in favor of it and who is against it? " "Willow rose! You want to die! " After listening to Liu Meigui''s words, he Kun''s face became very ugly. Unexpectedly, before he said anything, Liu Meigui took the lead in attacking him. But he Kun doesn''t worry. Now the gate of heaven is basically her own people. She has no family. Why should she fight with herself! "I agree!" When he heard someone open his mouth, he Kun pointed to Lu Li and said angrily, "don''t push an inch, boy!" Lu Li looked at him innocently, spread out his hand, and said, "I''m not the one who just yelled. Don''t chew your tongue, OK?" He Kun was slightly stunned. He realized that the voice just now didn''t seem to be Lu Li''s. then when he looked at the crowd, he found that the one who agreed was Yang Xin. A burst of anger was burning in he Kun''s chest. He bit his teeth and said, "Yang Xin, what do you say?" Yang Xin looked at he Kun coldly, did not care about his anger, light way: "do not understand? I repeat, I agree. " Bang! He Kun smashed the table, his face was gloomy, as if he could drip water. I didn''t expect that Yang Xin would drop the chain at the critical moment. He was very concerned about his wife and children. How did he suddenly change it? He Kun threatened: "don''t you care whether they live or die?" "Oh? I don''t know what you''re talking about After Yang Xin finished, there were several more sounds. He Kun almost vomited blood when he saw those people. These people are hard to get over before, but just one night they betrayed their relatives, so the gap made him some can''t accept. He didn''t understand why these people suddenly became like this. Lu Li looked at the puzzled he Kun and said with a smile, "would you like to call the people in the imperial garden?" "You?! How do you know! " He Kun suddenly woke up. He understood that it was this man named Lu Li who made trouble! Thinking of this, he immediately called. ... on the other side, in the imperial garden, those people were staring at Liu Feng coldly and said angrily, "brother Feng, why did you betray boss he?" At this time, they have found that Jiang Feng and her husband have disappeared. When they heard the news, everyone was shocked. But he Kun explained that these two people are very important. Now that they are gone, he Kun will surely kill them. Soon they remembered that Liu Feng and Lu Li came together last night, and then they disappeared. For this matter, Liu Feng no longer hide, admitted that this matter with their own. Looking at all the people staring at him angrily, Liu Feng took a deep breath and said, "brothers, I do it for your good." "Fart! Without those two people, boss he will definitely kill us! " Hearing this, Liu Feng sneered and said, "he Kun? I''m afraid he won''t survive today. Why should he kill you? Can you listen to me first? It''s up to you to make your own choice They looked at each other, then nodded and said, "you can tell me." "Now that there are no more people, it''s meaningless to struggle with so many. Even if you give me up, what''s the use? Is it possible to let you go? Don''t you know who he is "This..." Liu Feng saw that people had been shaken, so he said again, "and I said, he Kun may not live today. He has offended too many people. Letting him take over Tianmen will only destroy us. " "Now the sect leader has already started on he Kun. As long as the brothers give up the secret and turn to the light to report the evidence of he Kun, the sect leader will not embarrass us at that time." After listening to Liu Feng''s words, they all fell into a struggle. They also know that he Kun will not let himself go. As several people agreed to Liu Feng, others agreed. At this time, the phone in the room rings. When Liu Feng answers the phone, he Kun''s roar is heard. "He Kun, you are finished." Hearing the familiar voice from the opposite side, he Kun stayed in the same place and said angrily, "Liu Feng! You son of a bitch! It turns out you have a problem! " At this time, he Kun knew that the situation was over. He suddenly looked up and looked at Liu rose like blood in his eyes. His face became twisted and ferocious because of anger. He gritted his teeth and said, "it''s all your fault! I''ll kill you Looking at him suddenly crazy toward Liu rose. When people saw this scene, they were directly shocked. Yang Xin''s face suddenly changed and rushed over, but he was too far away to catch up. Liu rose looked at him coldly, without the slightest panic, because there was Lu Li beside her.Just when he Kun thought he was going to succeed, he suddenly laughed grimly: "you don''t want to have a good time, bitch!" Bang! Lu Li suddenly hit he Kun with a fist, and he Kun fell to the ground heavily. He looked up at Lu Li with difficulty and said angrily, "you did it all?" "But are you satisfied?" Liu Rose Rose stood up, a gas of killing spread from her body, her eyes cold flow, way: "he Kun below offend, catch him first!" Soon the farce ended because he Kun was caught, and Liu Meigui became the master of Tianmen. Lu Li is very satisfied with the result. He thinks this position is the best for Liu Meigui. Liu Meigui is still his man, so Tianmen becomes Luli''s thing. Thinking of this, Luli is very proud. After he and Liu Meigui had fallen in love again, Lu Li decided to go back to the Qin family. He had been out for two or three days and didn''t go back. If he didn''t go back, I''m afraid he would be able to go back to the Qin family. When Lu Li just returned to Qin''s home, Qin LAN suddenly rushed out, looked at him with a bad face and asked, "what are you doing these two days?" "Well, I have something to do. Come on, go back to bed early." Lu Li said perfunctorily and left immediately. Qin LAN does not rely on not to scratch of chase up, suddenly she smell a fragrance, big anger way: "you unexpectedly carry elder sister to steal a woman!" Lu Li suddenly surprised, this girl really bad! Chapter 436 Soon Lu Li found Qin Yuyan also came out, suddenly Lu Li''s head is big. Today, he just drank some wine with Liu Meigui, and then he hugged her. Maybe it was at that time that he was infected with her fragrance. I should have taken a bath if I knew. "Yuyan, why haven''t you gone to bed so late?" Lu Li saw that she had come over, and could only smile. Look at Qin Yan in the way: "he enters the house indifferently." Yan turned back to the room. Qin LAN looked at Lu Li and gloated: "Hey, you''re dead this time. My sister is really angry this time." "It''s all your fault!" Lu Li angrily plays a brain crack on her head, and then runs towards Qin YuYan''s house. Qin Yuyan looked at them and said, "can''t you two be quiet for a while? I''ll wake up my grandfather in a moment, and you''ll be dead. " Qin LAN a listen, mischievous vomit tongue, no longer say what. Qin Yuyan looked at Qin LAN, sighed and said, "Qin LAN, go back first." "Sister, I want to listen to his sophistry, too!" Qin LAN is unwilling to stay here. Lu Li is not happy to hear it. What is sophistry? That''s a good explanation. I didn''t do anything wrong. Why sophistry! Finally, Qin LAN in and not willing to send out, Qin Yuyan voice light Lingdao: "tomorrow we go shopping together." "Shopping? Good! Good night For a moment, Qin Lan''s dissatisfaction disappears directly, and then a person runs to his room happily. Qin Yuyan turned to look at Lu Li, her face became cold again, and said: "you are with Liu Meigui, aren''t you? Two days together? " "Well. But I''m not playing. I''m trying to help her control Tianmen, so I can help when dealing with the Wolf Gang and the Huang family. " Lu Li tells Qin Yuyan what happened in these two days, but he still hides the affair about his ambiguous relationship with Liu Meigui. Qin Yuyan is also surprised to hear that such a big thing happened in these two days. But after a while, Qin Yuyan looked at Lu Li with smart eyes and said, "do you live in her home?" "Well, yes." Lu Li looked at her eyes, the beautiful Phoenix eyes seemed to have some magic, let him dare not lie. Qin Yuyan nodded and said, "do you like her?" "Well." After seeing Lu Li admit, Qin YuYan''s eye ground has a dim stroke, but she is soon relieved. In fact, Qin Yuyan also knows that with Lu Li''s strength, his future achievements must be limitless, how can he only have a woman around him. I''m afraid that when I met Lu Li, he already had other women. Moreover, Qin Yuyan finds that she can''t do without Lu Li, so she can only accept everything from him. Lu Li put his hand around Qin Yuyan and said, "I love you too." "Slag man, glib." Qin Yuyan was very angry and enjoyed leaning against Lu Li. The appearance of Lu Li''s dry mouth, Qin Yuyan aware of Lu Li''s hot eyes, the heart is more shy. But it suddenly occurred to him that he had just come out of Liu Meigui''s house, and for a while he was still a little unacceptable. Besides, now in the Qin family, if someone knows that she and Lu Li are sleeping in the same room, it would be great to be known. Qin an asked Lu Li to stay. Although he didn''t care about their affairs, if Qin An found them sleeping together, he would be angry. In desperation, Lu Li could only leave temporarily. But before leaving, Qin Yuyan asked Lu Li to go shopping with them tomorrow as an atonement. Lu Li, with a smile, quickly agreed to come down. When Lu Li came back to the house, he saw that Taichu had been waiting for him. He looked at himself playfully and said, "you can do it. You can say you don''t want to do it. After you go, you can finish the fox body." "Deep down, you don''t understand. But how do you know? I didn''t say that. Did you peep? " Lu Li became alert in his heart. Did this guy watch his whole performance?! Taichu looked at him and said, "OK, don''t disgust Mr. Bai. I''m lazy to see your kind of things, but you''ve had the fact with her these two days that the smell of foxy body will stick to you. Ordinary people can''t see it, but I''m a beast, and I''m naturally aware of it. " "Although you two don''t understand the method of double cultivation, she still helps you. It''s good to refine five layers of gas." Taichu nodded with satisfaction. In such a place, the speed of cultivation was pretty good. Too early thought, to Lu Li way: "you these two days as far as possible don''t look for that fox body, otherwise her life is in danger." Lu Li, who was still immersed in happiness, was suddenly splashed with cold water. He looked at Tai Chu in amazement and asked, "why do you say that?" "You are a practitioner. If she doesn''t practice, she will die of exhaustion only a few times. It''s the only way to do it, unless you let her become a practitioner. " Hearing Taichu''s words, Lu Li was also worried. He didn''t expect this. For Liu Meigui''s safety, he thought it was better to tell her about it. I just don''t know how shocked she should be when she learned about it.Taichu lay leisurely on the table and said, "in fact, don''t be too nervous. Just let her practice? After stepping into the cultivation, the double cultivation will let you both improve your realm. " "Can others practice it?" Lu Li suddenly thought of his parents and sisters, as well as sun Zhixue. Practitioners can live for hundreds of years, but they are ordinary people for only a few decades. When they are 100 years old, they can still be what they are now, but they will die old. What''s the use of self-cultivation? Taichu felt helpless after hearing this. He thought about it and said, "cultivation is OK, but some people are not qualified and can''t practice. And even if some people can practice, but such a thin aura is useless. This foxy body can use the method of double cultivation to improve the realm, but other people can''t Lu Li thought he could get good news, but Taichu''s words made his heart sink. Too first thought, hesitated: "unless... Let Reiki recovery." Hearing Taichu''s words, Lu Li''s eyes suddenly brightened, so that people in this world can practice. When Taichu saw him, he waved his hand and said, "don''t think so much. I tell you, Reiki recovery is not a simple thing. Where are you going to find so much aura? " "Has something similar happened before?" Taichu thought about it, nodded and said, "yes." Getting Taichu''s reply, Lu Li grinned and said, "that''s no problem. Since others can, we can. But it''s not urgent now. " Chapter 437 Lu Li suddenly remembered what the system had said at that time. After conquering Liu Meigui, there was a reward. Thinking of this, he quickly communicated with the system. He can''t wait now. "System, where''s my reward?" Lu Li''s excited voice rang out in his mind. Soon a voice without emotion replied: "in the process of system upgrade, you need to complete the previous task to get it." Lu Li Leng next, he remember before the task is to let Sun Zhixue fall in love with him. But Lu Li thinks that sun Zhixue may have fallen in love with herself, but it''s just a chance to push her to her destination. After going back this time, Luli will accomplish this task. At that time, he will see what the upgraded system will do. Lu Li thought of the psychic jade and immediately took it out. He asked Taichu, "what''s the use of this thing?" "Well." Taichu was afraid when he saw this, because he couldn''t come back to the real world. And it stayed in it for so long, and didn''t find how powerful the broken jade was. Taichu touched it carefully for fear of sending himself in again. Seeing that it didn''t respond, Taichu said, "I don''t know about this thing, maybe because it doesn''t recognize me." "By the way, you can try. Now it agrees with you, but you can try to communicate with the gods." In fact, Lu Tong was curious to see what he was looking forward to Lu Li despised to see an eye too early, way: "you are a god beast, all don''t know?" "Who told you that the beast knows everything? Each artifact has its own merits, among which the most mysterious is the channeling jade. I don''t know when it appeared. The world of Xiuzhen is very big, and it''s normal for me to have something I don''t know. " Taichu angrily explained that he didn''t expect that Lu Li, a cultivated chicken, dared to despise himself, which made him unbearable. Lu Li turned his lips, and he put his eyes on the channeling jade. According to Taichu''s instructions, he held his breath and tried to communicate with Baoyu with divine consciousness. Although he can enter Baoyu in an instant, he can''t contact the gods at will. Lu Li tried for half an hour, but there was no result. "Or shall we go in and try?" Lu Li lengbuding''s words startled Taichu. Thinking that he had been trapped for so long, he began to be afraid. He quickly refused: "no, no, no, you go, don''t pull me." "Cut, counsellor." Lu Li once again despised Tao. As soon as the words fell, Lu Li came to the interior of Baoyu. Back to the familiar world, there is nothing in front of us. Lu Li learned to shout around for a long time, but he still didn''t respond. It''s very depressing. If it hadn''t taught him the method, he really felt that Taichu was cheating him. However, Lu Li sat down again to communicate, and then some information appeared in front of Lu Li again. What kind of information seems to have a soul, pouring into Luli''s body one after another, and a huge amount of information directly rushes into Luli''s brain. For a moment, he felt that his head would be torn. The pain lasted for half an hour. When the pain disappeared, Lu Li''s nose began to drip sweat and gasped. But the eyes are really full of energy, with a touch of ecstasy and excitement. The information just now is very useful. It records the alchemy of all the pills in the world. Alchemist is the most popular profession in the world of cultivation. Alchemists are divided into nine grades, one grade and one heaven. The lower grade three is the lower grade alchemist, the middle grade three is the middle grade alchemist, and the upper grade three is the alchemist. There is also a god level alchemist who can refine the elixir. But this kind of person is really rare, once become alchemist can do a small country''s worship. And the upper three grades are basically the elders worshipped by the big forces, and their status is aloof. Danfang is very important for alchemists. Some danfang even have the best spirit stone. Now there are tens of thousands of danfang in Lu Li''s hands, even those that have been lost. Moreover, Lu Li has stepped over the threshold of alchemist and become a first-class alchemist. If you only need to hone your skills, you will be promoted soon. Lu Li laughs with pride. Although he can''t see the gods every time, he always pays attention to himself. Lu Li estimated that his strength was too low to enter his eyes. So every time it will give itself some help, and when it becomes a real strong one, maybe you can see it. Taichu was bored in the room when he saw Lu Li coming back. He stood up excitedly and said, "how about it? Have you seen the gods? " Lu Li shook his head. Taichu waved his hand and said: "this rubbish is really a scrap of iron! I don''t know who made it idle, rubbish "I didn''t see it, but I got alchemy, the book of ten thousand medicines." "What?" As soon as Lu Li finished talking, Tai Chu called out excitedly. He ran directly to Lu Li and looked flattered. It was like a brother lust devil who saw the naked beauty and wanted to jump on her. Lu Li immediately watched him warily and said, "what do you want?" "Hey, don''t be like that. I, I want to ask you, what did you just say? " Taichu also realized that he was too excited, so he held back.Lu Li put the Tongling Baoyu away, then lay down on the bed and said calmly, "all the prescriptions in the book of ten thousand medicines." "The cattle Lu Li slightly a Leng, looking at jump to his body too early, way: "where do you learn the word?" "Don''t worry about it. Do you really get it? Have you learned alchemy? Have you become an alchemist? " At the moment, Taichu ignored everything and asked Lu Li a question. Lu Li nodded his head mechanically and jumped up at the first sight. Lu Li threw it down in a hurry and said angrily, "if you want to jump, roll and jump, why do you jump on me?" "Sorry, I''m so excited." Taichu calmed down and said with a smile, "do you know how precious that thing is?" "It''s all danfang. It''s nothing." Lu Li''s face didn''t care. If this sentence is heard by alchemists in Xiuzhen world, Taichu guarantees that Lu Li will die miserably. He looked at Lu Li and explained: "this was once written for the God of medicine. The God of medicine finally put all his divine power into the Scripture. Since then, the Scripture has its own consciousness. No matter what kind of pills the descendants have, they will list the prescriptions directly. " "And it will teach you how to practice alchemy. It can be said that with it, you don''t need any master, because the God of medicine guides you personally!" Hearing Taichu''s words, Lu Li was even more shocked. This time he found treasure. Chapter 438 Lu Li looked at the excited Taichu on his face and doubted: "these pills are for people to eat. Why are you so excited? Do you need any more of this? " "Well, normally I don''t use it, but I''ll have a thunderstorm in the future. It was a terrible mine robbery, so I need you to make a broken pill for me, of course I don''t ask you to make it now, because I don''t have to experience it for a while and a half. " Taichu explained with a smile. Lu Li looked at it helplessly and said: "even if you want it, I can''t give it to you now. I don''t have that ability. " "No, you can. Other people may not be able to, but you have the treasure in hand, and the soul power is also very strong. Your achievements in the future are absolutely not low, so I''m paying you in advance. As long as you remember to refine it for me later. " After listening to Taichu''s words, Lu Li nodded and said, "no problem. I will help you in the future." When Lu Li finished, he suddenly thought of it and asked Taichu, "did you just say this is artificial? Who made it? " "The artifact is made by man. They are all the most powerful people in the past. They have reached the realm of immortality. Later, these artifacts were made by the supreme power. But this channeling jade is beyond my understanding of artifact. It''s too powerful. The person who can build this is really terrible. " When Taichu talked about this, he couldn''t help taking a cold breath. Yantian shenfa and Wanyao Baodian will cause a sensation in the cultivation world if they are taken out casually, but someone put these things in the channeling jade. Since there are these things, there are other functions of the channeling jade. Thinking of these, Taichu looks forward to them even more. It hopes that Lu Li can solve Baoyu''s secret as soon as possible. ... after one night, Lu Li had a good sleep, and the next day he was fresh and fresh. After eating, he saw Qin LAN looking at himself angrily, with Qin Yuyan smiling beside him. "Come on, let''s go shopping together!" Lu Li sees Qin Lan''s appearance and wants to eat him. He quickly opens his mouth to divert their attention. Qin LAN looked at Lu Li''s embarrassed smile and said, "slag man." "..." although Qin LAN didn''t give Lu Li any good looks along the way, she forgot everything she had just done when she arrived at the mall. Qin LAN and Qin Yuyan keep buying, while Lu Li follows them to carry their bags. Lu Li really admired their energy of shopping. The clothes at home can fill up a room, and even run out to buy clothes?! When Qin LAN and his wife enter the underwear store, Lu Li stops. He was able to follow in the shop just now, but now this is an underwear shop, and there are some women in it. It''s really inappropriate to go in by yourself. Fortunately, there is a row of chairs not far from the door for people to rest. Lu Li sat down and waited for them. Seeing that Lu Li is still embarrassed, Qin LAN laughs secretly. She follows Qin Yuyan to choose clothes in the underwear store. In fact, Qin Lan thought about it carefully. It seemed that he had nothing to do with Lu Li. When he saw him for the first time, he thought he was very good at driving. But after that, every time I met Lu Li, I had a fight. But think about it carefully, Qin LAN and Lu Li have nothing to do with each other before, but there are endless quarrels. Qin LAN feels that it''s all Lu Li''s fault. After all, he abducts all the good people like his sister. He doesn''t cherish them. Instead, he goes to find other women, which are scum. Qin LAN is distracted by the clothes in front of her, thinking about Lu Li and Qin Yuyan. At the thought of Lu Li''s face, Qin Lan was angry. As a result, she was so strong that she threw out her bra and hit someone else''s face. After hearing other people''s cry, Qin LAN just reflected that she was distracted. She quickly ran to the man and kept apologizing: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to." "You little bitches are sick! Clothes are for you to wear, not for you to play with! " That person spent the heavy makeup of a face, a pair of acerbic and mean appearance, looking at the Qin LAN of apology in front of direct scold up. When Qin LAN heard that she dared to scold herself, she immediately wanted to fight back. However, Qin Yuyan also noticed their situation here and walked over. She stopped Qin LAN and went to the man with an apologetic tone. She said, "sorry, my sister is naughty and doesn''t understand. I apologize for her." "Sorry? Why do you need the police to apologize? Did she have an eye? Didn''t she see anyone here? I''m wearing all my make-up! " Even if Qin Yuyan had apologized, the man was still reluctant, pointing to Qin Lan was a curse. Qin Lan''s angry face has changed. If Qin Yuyan hadn''t stopped her, she would have jumped on her. At that time, it''s not just make-up. I''m afraid Qin LAN will catch her face. Qin Yuyan originally saw that it was Qin LAN who caused the disaster, so she calmly apologized. Just didn''t expect the other party to be unreasonable, constantly abusing Qin LAN. Suddenly Qin YuYan''s face became a little ugly. She took a deep breath and tried to keep her mood stable. She said in a deep voice, "it''s really my sister''s fault, but you can''t abuse her like that." "What''s the matter with her? She''s a little bitch that''s affected my mood all day. Can''t I tell you? I want this bitch to kneel down and kowtow to me, or it won''t be over! " The woman with heavy makeup pointed at Qin LAN with an arrogant face, and didn''t notice Qin YuYan''s emotional change at all.Qin LAN immediately urgent up, direct counterattack way: "you a fat woman also deserve to let Miss Ben kneel down for you?"? It''s good that we apologize to you. Are you finished! Besides, what''s your make-up? I don''t think you look the same with or without makeup, ugly! " "You, you call me fat and ugly?" The woman was trembled by Qin Lan''s words. Although she was not particularly good-looking, she was also pretty. Moreover, she was less than 110 Jin, not fat. But Qin Lan was annoyed by her, so she deliberately said these words to annoy her. "What''s wrong with you? You don''t look in the mirror! For people like you, disfigurement is equivalent to plastic surgery. Miss Ben is disgusted to see you! You see the white powder on your face can paste the wall! " Qin LAN one breath finish saying, let that person some speechless for a time, urgent she clenched teeth, eyes full of angry flame. She wants to go up and slap Qin LAN, but she is stopped by Qin Yuyan. Her eyes were cold, and the chill was frightening. She said, "please pay attention." That person was also frightened by Qin Yuyan. She pretended to be calm and covered up her fear in her heart and said, "OK, you have the seed to stay!" "Hum, garbage fat woman! You think you''re the only one who shakes people, don''t you? Who is afraid of whom Qin LAN angrily called a, Qin Yan see his sister this way, is also some helpless. In less than a minute, the woman came in with a proud face, followed by five men. Chapter 439 Seeing the stout men coming in directly, everyone in the shop felt a little scared. Originally just a very small thing, Qin LAN and Qin Yuyan also apologized, but that person is still not to scratch. The shop assistants wanted to warn them not to make trouble here, but they stopped when they saw their fierce faces. The previous woman pounced on the big bellied man beside him. Without the appearance of the previous shrew, she said delicately: "husband, they bullied me, and they even hit me in the face with their clothes. It hurts so much that they almost broke someone''s face." Listen to her disgusting voice, Qin LAN wants to give her two slaps directly. The voice is too fake, but the man just likes it. He grinned and showed his big yellow teeth. He reached out and pinched the woman''s face and said, "don''t worry, little baby. I''m sure I''ll take revenge on you." When he looked up and saw Qin LAN and Qin YuYan''s appearance, he stayed in the same place. Qin Lan''s delicate nose is made of jade and jade. Under it is the attractive cherry mouth. A pair of smart big eyes clear and bright, eyes with a trace of anger. Now she''s only 18 years old and a little green, but that''s what makes her smart. Qin YuYan''s eyes are as clear as the babbling autumn water, and Qiong''s nose is as straight as the snow. The rosy cherry lips aroused his countless fantasies. A white floral skirt wrapped with that exquisite and proud body, let people imagine. The cool temperament of shooting Hanjiang in that month stimulated his desire to conquer. If he could bring this kind of role beauty into the house, he would like to lose ten years of life. Originally, he wanted to swear. He swallowed the swearing words back to his stomach. His fat face squeezed out a disgusting smile and said, "Hello, ladies. I''m Fang Shilong. I don''t know what their names are." "Miss, you are miss! Your whole family is miss, and your wife is miss! " When Qin LAN heard what he said, he immediately got angry. She is not a fool, just now she obviously saw Fang Shi longan in the strong desire. And this man is the husband of that shrew, who is just looking for trouble. Fang Shilong didn''t get angry after hearing this. The woman in his arms blew up. Because Qin LAN accidentally a word just poked in her scandal. Her original name was Li Ping. She used to be a young lady, but later she paid to repair the membrane. Once I met Fang Shilong by chance and found that he was the boss of a small company, so I immediately agreed to be his lover. Originally that part of the past, she thought no one would know. As a result, Qin Lan''s unintentional words directly angered her. Pointing at Qin LAN, she scolded: "you little bitch, I''ll kill you!" Hearing the words of the woman in his arms, a trace of displeasure flashed through Fang Shi''s longan. Now seeing Qin Yuyan and Qin LAN in front of him, the more he looks at them, the more disgusting he feels about Li Ping in his arms. He and Li Ping have been playing with each other for two months, and they have been tired of her for a long time. Now Fang Shilong only wants to know how to take down the two women in front of him. In his eyes, although Qin LAN is a little small, she looks really good. The key is still sister flowers, to this is in their own bed, that is willing to die in bed. Fang Shilong looked at Li Ping unhappily and said, "shut up! Don''t you see me talking! " Hearing Fang Shilong''s scolding, Li Ping was startled and quickly closed her mouth. Fang Shilong is her gold Lord. If he offends himself, his good days will be gone. Li Ping noticed Fang Shilong''s evil eyes and was even more angry. She really took a fancy to these two cheap women. I really let you go for two months in vain! "I''m sorry, I just said the wrong thing. I''ve heard about you, too. My wife is a little grumpy. Well, I''ll treat you to dinner and have a drink. How about making a friend in the future? " Listening to Fang Shilong''s words, Li Ping sneers in her heart. What do you want to make friends with? I don''t like other people! Qin Yu Yan subconsciously retreats a step, want to keep a further distance with him, Liu Mei micro Cu way: "no, we still have things to go first." But at this time, several of Fang Shilong''s men blocked the door directly and said with a smile: "why rush away? Most of us said to have a meal together. Don''t you two lose face?" "Yes, do you know who our boss is? Can''t the boss of Shilong company invite you to dinner? " People around noticed this behind the scenes and were very angry. But no one dares to come up to help, can only scold Fang Shilong in the heart. Qin Yu Yan Yu Guang looks at the seat where Lu Li just sat, and finds that he is not there, and the door in front of him is blocked by them, so he can''t walk at all. Qin Yuyan looks at Fang Shilong and says, "I''m not interested in having dinner with you. Get out of the way, or you can''t afford the consequences!" "Big brother, she''s threatening you!" "That''s right, big brother, you''ve been looked down upon!" Fang Shilong''s face became ugly. He had already given him enough face, but the two men didn''t give themselves face at all, and they refused themselves all the time. He also no longer pretended to go on, ferocious way: "you just hit my wife''s face, otherwise with me to have a meal, this matter is over, or take ten thousand yuan as medical expenses!" "Ten thousand dollars? Why don''t you rob the bank? How did she hurt her face, you bastard Qin LAN saw that he was deliberately looking for trouble. The woman didn''t even have a cut in her face. At most, she rubbed off a little powder. But this man asked himself for ten thousand yuan.Qin LAN looked around and didn''t see the shadow of Lu Li. She kept cursing Lu Li in her heart. She didn''t see anyone at the key time! Fang Shilong thought that the two of them couldn''t come out, and he was more proud. As long as they give them some money, they are not at their disposal in the end. He has decided to take Qin LAN and kick Li Ping away. "Come on, come with us." Fang Shilong licked his lips and directly reached out to Qin Yuyan. Now it''s time to touch her and wipe some oil. After seeing Fang Shilong, the rest of the men also reach out to Qin LAN to get some light. After seeing their actions, Qin LAN is scared to retreat, holding Qin YuYan''s clothes tightly. Just then a cold voice came from the door. "Don''t you want your hands? If anyone touches them, I''ll break his hand. " After hearing this familiar voice, two women''s eyes flashed a glimmer of joy. Seeing Lu Li''s figure, she was relieved. Fang Shilong saw that someone dared to do something bad for him, and his face was angry. Several people went out directly and surrounded Lu Li. Chapter 440 Fang Shilong looks at Lu Li unhappily. He is very angry in his heart. He was just about to catch Qin YuYan''s hand, but he was stopped by Lu Li at the critical moment. Fang Shilong looked at the young Lu Li in front of him with a trace of disdain in his mouth. In his opinion, such a young man is his estimate. However, this is the imperial capital after all. For the sake of safety, he asked the name of Xia Luli. In case this man belongs to a big family, he would be finished with himself. As for the identity of Qin Yuyan, he didn''t think about it at all. At the moment of seeing them, Fang Shilong''s brain had lost the ability to think. Lu Li''s deep dark eyes had a hint of ice cold. He just went to buy water because he was thirsty, but it was just a short time that he met such a bastard looking for something. Lu Li looked at Fang Shilong in front of him and said coldly, "my name is Lu Li. Get out of the way now. Don''t get in the way." Lu Dilong''s family name didn''t appear to be heard in his memory. After thinking that Lu Li had no background, Fang Shilong became more arrogant. "Oh, you''re quite rampant, aren''t you? Do you know who I am? My name is Fang Shilong. When other people see me, they will call me brother long! " Fang Shilong looks at Lu Li with a grim smile, and his eyes are full of disdain. "Oh, I haven''t heard of it. Let''s get out of the way." Lu Li waved his hand impatiently, which completely angered Fang Shilong. Although his company is not big, he has a brother who works in the Wolf Gang and has some status. With the help of langshilong''s power, he also helped his company to be more arrogant. Fang Shilong''s face was wriggling, his eyes were flashing, and he gritted his teeth: "boy, you really want to die! Give it all to me, and break this boy''s mouth! " Seeing Fang Shilong angry, the faces of the people around him suddenly changed. At this time, many security guards arrived here, but they did not dare to help directly. After all, the Wolf Gang behind Fang Shilong is really terrible. They are just ordinary security guards. If they offend these people, they will have a hard time in the future. After hearing Fang Shilong''s order, those people walked towards Lu Li with a grim smile, with a trace of irony in their eyes. In their view, dealing with a Luli is a trivial matter, and it doesn''t take much effort. Fang Shilong had a wild smile on his face. He came to Qin Yuyan and said with a sneer, "do you know this man? What''s good about this kind of small white face? It''s not because Lao Tzu is lying on the ground with a word. " "As long as you follow me, there will be everything you want!" Fang Shilong is secretly happy. Now he suddenly appreciates Lu Li for giving him a chance to pretend to be forced. Just when he was proud, Qin LAN suddenly said: "are you sure?" "Of course! What I said is true. As long as you two sisters follow me, I will give you everything at that time! " Fang Shilong heard Qin Lan''s words, thought Qin LAN had been moved, and then his face emerged a thick complacency. Then Qin LAN didn''t say what he expected in his heart. Instead, he pointed to his back and said, "no, I mean, are you sure he will lie on the ground?" "Of course, I''m very powerful. How can that boy..." Fang Shilong''s face was full of satisfaction. But when he turned his head, his smile suddenly solidified and he couldn''t speak. At this time, his subordinates were lying on the ground, while Lu Li was walking towards him. His cold eyes made his hair stand up. At this time, a cold air from Fang Shilong''s sole plate straight into the sky Linggai, in the eyes of Lu Li has a trace of fear. I didn''t expect that after only a minute or two, all my men fell down. Looking at Lu Li walking towards him, Fang Shilong felt a thump in his heart. He didn''t think he could beat Luli, but he didn''t want to show his fear in front of him. The cold sweat on Fang Shilong''s face came down, pretending to be calm: "what do you want? I tell you, don''t think you can beat me just to be afraid of you. Fang Shihu of the Wolf Gang is my brother! " Lu Li is slightly a Leng, Wolf Gang? This is really a narrow road. Lu Li looked at him with a sneer and said, "what''s the matter with me? You''ve offended both of them. Climb for me Hearing Lu Li''s words, Qin LAN laughs. She looks at Fang Shilong playfully and looks forward to seeing him climb out. Fang Shilong''s face turned to a pig liver color, and his lungs were about to explode. He held back his anger and gritted his teeth: "don''t deceive people too much! I''m sorry about today. I promise I won''t trouble you again. " But for his weakness, Lu Li did not care at all, said: "climb, hurry." "Damn, you are too much! Go to hell Fang Shilong saw that Lu Li didn''t let him go, and he was furious. Seeing that Lu was very close to himself, he suddenly wanted to attack him. Seeing that Lu Li didn''t dodge, the joy in Fang Shi''s longan was more intense, but when the fist was about to touch Lu Li, it suddenly stopped. His fist is clamped by Lu Li''s hands. No matter how Fang Shilong struggles, he can''t get rid of Lu Li''s shackles. The corner of Lu Li''s mouth raised a curve of fun: "I gave you a chance, since you don''t want to climb, I''ll help you."Voice just fell, Lu Li suddenly a drag, Fang Shilong whole person directly flew out. They were also startled by Lu Li''s methods, and all of them got out of the way for fear that they would be affected. Fang Shilong struggles to get up from the ground and looks at Lu Li angrily. It''s the first time that he has been humiliated. Anger has completely made him lose his mind. Fang Shi looked at him angrily in longan and roared: "boy, you have seed! If you have the ability, just wait here! " Lu Li didn''t take Fang Shilong''s threat to heart at all, and Qin Lan was even more confident. Instead, he provoked: "come on, come on! You think we''re afraid of you? If you don''t, you''re grandson! " "Well, if you have seed, don''t leave!" Fang Shilong put down his cruel words and called directly. Then he looked at them with a grim smile and said, "my brother will come soon. If you have the ability, stay here!" Lu Li''s face didn''t have the slightest fear, he helplessly looked at Qin LAN on one side, some helpless, this girl is really too can toss. Soon a group of fierce people rushed directly, Lu Li looked at them without expression, Fang Shilong''s rescue arrived. Chapter 441 When they were waiting for Fang Shihu, the people who had been watching the crowd knew that the Wolf Gang was coming soon, so they left quickly. After a while, Fang Shilong''s men wake up. Like the previous shrew, they look at Lu Li with fear in their eyes. When Fang Shilong saw the visitor, his fear disappeared and he became confident. He glared at Lu Li and ran to Fang Shihu. Lu Li noticed that the person who came here looked very similar to Fang Shilong. Lu Li estimated that this person should be Fang Shihu. That person is also a face of flesh, the figure is thick crazy. His eyes were as big as a brass bell, and he was so fierce that he made people shudder. He noticed Fang Shilong''s appearance and found that he still had bruises on his face. His face sank instantly. "Shilong, what''s wrong with your face?" Fang Shihu pointed to his face and wondered. Fang Shilong touched his painful face and gritted his teeth. He reached out to Lu Li and said: "brother, it''s all the good things that the boy did! Several of my men were just knocked down by him! " After listening to Fang Shilong''s words, a touch of surprise appeared in his eyes. Fang Shihu looked at the people who had just been beaten by Lu Li, and found that they also had a lot of bruises on their faces. Then the anger in his eyes became more intense. Just when he received a call from his brother, he got angry when he heard that they had been called. But when Fang Shihu saw Lu Li, he was surprised. The boy beat them all down. But soon Fang Shihu found that Lu Li in front of him was more and more familiar. He recalled it in his mind, and then his pupils suddenly shrank. He remembered that Du Sheng once mentioned this man! Think of this Fang Shihu immediately happy, if you can take Lu Li back, it must be a great achievement! Fang Shihu walked towards Lu Li with a grim smile on his face and said, "Lu Li, I didn''t expect to meet you here." "Do you know me?" A little surprise flashed in Lu Li''s eyes. He was sure that he had never seen this man. "Tut Tut, you are famous in our Wolf Gang. And boss Du told us before that if he could take you back, he would be rewarded. Now I''ll give you two ways to go, either follow me honestly, or be beaten by me like a dead dog and pulled back by me. " After hearing Fang Shihu''s words, Li Ping''s eyes became vicious, and there was a trace of excitement and pleasure. Just now, Lu Li really scared her. He thought that Fang Shilong and others could find the place in front of Qin Yuyan, but he never thought that Lu Li would destroy it. Now Lu Li has been targeted by the Wolf Gang, I''m afraid he is more or less. As long as Lu Li is taken away, the remaining Qin Yuyan and her husband are not worried. Because Qin YuYan''s beauty makes her feel ashamed. In addition, there are talented young people like Lu Li around her, which makes her jealous. So after Qin Yuyan falls into their hands, Li Ping decides to humiliate Qin Yuyan! When people around saw that Fang Shihu had brought more than a dozen people over, they had been hiding away for fear of involving themselves. However, Lu Li didn''t care about these people. He looked up at Fang Shihu in front of him and said flatly, "I choose the third way." "What way?" Fang Shihu brows a cluster, road. Lu Li grinned and said, "let''s go." "Damn it, I want to die!" When Fang Shihu heard Lu Li''s words, he knew that he was just brushing himself, and his anger burst out from his chest. Just as he ordered his men to rush through, a shout came. Fang Shihu and others followed the voice and looked in the past. A middle-aged man ran to Lu Li and said respectfully, "Hello, Mr. Lu. I''m Zhao Mu from Tianmen." "Tianmen people? How do you know me? " A little doubt appeared on Lu Li''s face. When did he become so famous? Zhao Mu respectfully said, "I had the honor to meet Mr. Lu with the sect leader before, so I remember Mr. Lu''s appearance." He had come to the mall to buy things, but he was also attracted by the news here. When he saw Lu Li''s appearance, Zhao Mu was surprised. Zhao Mu has seen Lu Li and Liu Meigui together. His intuition tells him that the relationship between Lu Li and Liu Meigui is different. It''s definitely the red man around him. So after hearing Fang Shilong calling for trouble with Lu Li, he called for help decisively. Originally, he wanted to wait in the dark, but when he saw that the other party was going to fight, Zhao Mu couldn''t bear it. He immediately ran out to delay. Fang Shihu didn''t know Zhao mu, but when he heard that Tianmen was mentioned in his mouth, his face became a little ugly and said, "do you Tianmen even want to intervene in these things?" "Ha ha, it''s just a bunch of wolf cubs. What''s so arrogant about offending Mr. Lu? You all deserve to die!" When Zhao Mu heard Fang Shihu''s words, he immediately sneered. When Fang Shihu heard that he dared to mock himself, his forehead began to wriggle. Because of his anger, his whole face became ferocious and twisted. Looking at Zhao mu in front of him, he gritted his teeth and said, "since you want to die with this boy, I will help you!" "Hehe, do you want to move me? It''s too late. My men have come! " Hearing Zhao Mu''s words, Fang Shihu''s pupils suddenly shrank. When he noticed the movement behind him, he immediately turned back and saw more than 20 people directly encircle them. The whole corridor was blocked. Fang Shihu''s heart sank. He didn''t expect to fall here today. He didn''t expect that Tianmen people would be here, so he didn''t bring many people. If he bumped into Zhao Mu''s people, he would be more or less lucky.Although Fang Shihu is not willing, he is not reckless. Naturally, he knows that the current situation is very unfavorable for him. He took a deep breath and swallowed it. In a low voice, he said, "if we fight here, the situation will be out of control. Why don''t we take a step back? " Zhao Mu naturally knows, but now the right to speak is in Lu Li''s hands, so Zhao Mu turns his eyes to Lu Li and wants to listen to him. If Lu Li had to fight, he would not refuse. After noticing Zhao Mu''s eyes, Lu Li looked at Fang Shihu not far away and said, "it''s OK not to fight, but do you want to do it well?" Fang Shihu didn''t expect that it was Lu Li who made the final decision. Did he let him do it? Isn''t that an apology to Lu Li? Fang Shihu subconsciously wants to refuse, but after all, there are many people on the other side. If he is too impulsive, something will happen. But he took a deep breath and said, "well, I''ve offended you so much today. Shi Long, you''ve provoked Mr. Lu. I''m sorry!" Hearing Fang Shihu''s words, Fang Shilong and others trembled. Unexpectedly, the background of Lu Li was so big in front of him. Fang Shilong was not willing to accept it. However, when he came into contact with Fang Shihu''s nearly threatening eyes, he bowed his head and gritted his teeth and said, "yes, I''m sorry, today''s thing is my fault! I''ve lost everything here! " Li Ping heard Fang Shilong''s words and fell into despair. Chapter 442 Looking at Fang Shilong kneeling on the ground, Lu Li did not continue to pursue anything. If there is a conflict with them here, there will surely be other innocent people involved. Anyway, today''s culprit has been punished, so he will not pursue anything. As for Fang Shihu, when they killed the Wolf Gang, they naturally cleaned up together. Lu Li glanced at Fang Shilong on the ground, waved his hand casually and said, "OK, just hand in the money and leave." Hearing that Lu Li was no longer pursuing anything, Fang Shihu was relieved. After paying the money, he left with Fang Shilong and others. Zhao Tianmu turned back and left immediately, but he was not afraid to leave. After confirming that Fang Shihu and others really left, Zhao Mu said to Lu Li, "Mr. Lu, I''ll go back first." "Well, thank you." Lu Li also politely replied, after all, Zhao Mu had just done himself a favor, so he didn''t have to spend some time. Looking at everyone leaving, Qin LAN came to look at Lu Li and said with a smile: "you can really mix now. I remember when I first met you were alone, and now you are able to use Tianmen. Oh, by the way, is it all because of the woman in black rose? " "Come on, let''s go. Do you want to go shopping?" Lu Li gives Qin LAN a white look and then turns to ask Qin Yuyan. Qin Yuyan shakes her head. She has been shopping for a long time today, and now there is such a thing, and she is not interested in shopping any more. Qin LAN see Qin Yan don''t want to continue, she also didn''t interest. Seeing this, Lu Li left with them. But when Lu Li was ready to leave, his eyes were slightly frozen. "What''s the matter?" Qin Yuyan noticed the change of Lu Li and asked in a voice. Lu Li immediately recovered, shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s nothing. Let''s hurry back." Qin YuYan''s head is a little bit small, and she doesn''t say much. In the evening, Lu Li told them that he would go out and that he might come back later. Qin LAN is not happy to hear it. She holds her arms in front of her chest and pouts her little mouth. She mumbles: "smelly man, you must be looking for that woman." Pop! Lu Li''s face became a little unnatural after listening to Qin Lan''s words. Qin Yuyan slapped Qin Lan''s head directly, but she just patted it gently. Naturally, she was reluctant to give up her heavy hand. Qin Yuyan looked at Lu Li in front of her and said gently, "you go." Lu Li nodded and left in Qin Lan''s angry eyes. When he drove to a less crowded suburb, Luli suddenly stopped his car. After he got out of the car, he looked not far behind him and said, "come out." Soon after the words, a figure came out of the darkness. Lu Li''s eyes narrowed slightly at the person in front of him. His voice was cold and he said, "who are you? I''ve been following me all day. What is it for? " The man walked slowly towards Lu Li, with a trace of surprise in his voice, and said, "how did you find me? I''m hiding it very well. " "When I was in the shopping mall today, you showed a trace of lethality. I started to pay attention to it at that time." Lu Li didn''t hide it from him. When he left today, Lu Li felt a trace of lethality, which was fleeting. Now he has strong soul power, so he is very sensitive to these murderous tendencies. And he can feel that the murderous spirit is aimed at himself. Later, Lu Li found that he had been observing himself, even when he had returned to the Qin family. At night, when Lu Li realized that he was going to leave, he decided to leave the Qin family and lead the man out. The man didn''t expect to expose his identity in the shopping mall. His voice was cold and heartless, not mixed with a trace of emotion. A pair of dark eyes tightly staring at the front of Lu Li, at this time, a strong sense of killing without reservation sent out. "I''m an international killer. I have to do something when I collect money." Lu never thought that he had a killer in front of him. In front of this man, Lu Li felt a sense of urgency, which had never been before. Obviously, the man in front of him was a master! "Of course, I don''t just want to kill you because I took the list." Just then the man''s voice rang again. Lu Li frowned and felt puzzled. The killer didn''t kill himself for the list? What other relationship can it have? I don''t seem to have offended any killer organization. Seeing a trace of doubt on Lu Li''s face, the man began to explain, "you should not forget Ling Xiaoqi, right?" "Xiaoqi? Do you know her? You''re from that organization! " Lu Li''s face suddenly changed, and the familiar name awakened Lu Li''s memory. Once in the Cloud City to know the ancient spirit of the killer girl, did not expect to hear the name of Ling Xiaoqi again in this place. When the man saw Lu Li, he still remembered Ling Xiaoqi and nodded: "yes, Xiao Qi and I are from the same organization. My name is Ling Si, and I''m her elder martial brother! It''s all because of you that Xiao Qi suffers, so I must kill you! " Speaking of the end, Ling Si''s voice was filled with trembling anger and killing intention. Lu Li''s pupil suddenly shrank and asked: "do you say Xiao Qi suffered? What''s the matter with her? ""Shut up! It''s all because of you! Before, Xiaoqi took the task of assassinating you, but now the people above see the list of assassins again, so they ask Xiaoqi. In order to protect you, Xiao Qi is willing to accept the punishment of the organization! " Ling Si''s eyes became fierce. Under the moonlight, Lu Li noticed his pretty face. It''s just that now he''s a little twisted because of his anger. Lu Li didn''t pay attention to his anger at this time. He was thinking about Ling Xiaoqi all the time. Let him did not expect that this matter will be exposed, but also give Ling Xiaoqi brought so much trouble. Ling Sishen took a breath and calmed down his mood. His eyes lifted slightly and said, "but I''ve promised you that as long as I can kill you, Xiao Qi won''t have to suffer any more." "Are you sure you can kill me?" Although Lu Li is worried about Ling Xiaoqi, he doesn''t want to save Ling Xiaoqi by being killed by Ling Si. With a trace of disdain in his mouth, Ling said: "you look too high at yourself. I have observed you today, although the strength is good, but after all, it is still ordinary people. And I''m not like you. " After hearing Ling Si''s words, Lu Li felt a little uneasy, and his eyes were more dignified. Suddenly in front of Ling four right foot suddenly a pedal, the whole person like a shell general toward the land from rushed over. Lu Li''s face changed slightly, but in the blink of an eye, Ling Si had already appeared in front of him. Ling Si''s right hand suddenly changed its claw and grabbed Lu Li''s face. Although his action is very fast, Lu Li is not an ordinary person. Once he was also experienced in many battles, he soon made a response and spread his claws with a backhand. After Lu Li blocked his attack, he raised his leg and kicked Ling Si in the chest. Ling four hands block in the chest, forcefully block the foot of Lu Li, and then by this force directly to the back. Through a short fight, Lu Li already understood what he meant. I''m afraid the man in front of me is the legendary warrior! Chapter 443 Lu Li solemnly looked at the people in front of him. He didn''t dare to be careless. He took a deep breath and calmed down his excitement. It was the first time he had ever played with such a person. The simple fight just now has let Lu Li know the strength of Ling Si. I''m afraid that he is only in the middle of the day after tomorrow, which is not much different from his own gas refining level 5. "I didn''t expect that you are also a warrior. I really underestimate you." Ling Si lightly breathed out a tone, the previous arrogance and disdain began to converge, from now on he had to pay attention to Lu Li, because he found that Lu Li''s strength seems to be similar to his own. Ling Si was puzzled. The newspaper clearly said that he was just an ordinary man, and he didn''t have any martial arts background. He could cultivate martial arts, and his strength was the same as himself. Ling Si was puzzled by this. He looked at Lu Li and asked, "who are you?" "Ha ha, don''t you know who I am when you come to kill me?" Lu Li light smile, way. "If you can''t believe it, you can''t believe it. Who is your master? " Martial arts? Lu Li laughs in his heart that he is an immortal. But he won''t tell Ling four about these things. Lu Li''s eyes became cold and said, "you don''t have to worry about it. Beat me quickly and I''m anxious to go home for dinner." "Go to hell and Mengpo soup!" Ling Si suddenly drinks and rushes toward Lu Li again. Lu Li doesn''t retreat and collides with Ling Si directly. Their fists, elbows, legs and feet kept touching each other, and no one would let them. Ling Si is more and more frightened in the Vietnam War. He has been in touch with martial arts for some years. He is not weak in the organization to become a strong man in the middle of the day after tomorrow, but now he can''t even clean up Lu Li. On the other hand, Lu Li is more brave in the war. Even if the person in front of him is not an immortal, now he just uses Ling Si, a martial arts practitioner, to hone himself and accumulate experience. They fought dozens of times without a draw. Lu Li and Ling Si had a lot of wounds, but fortunately, they were all small wounds, which were not fatal. Ling Si''s face was gloomy, and the veins on his arms were exposed because of his anger. Ling four thought that Lu Li was just a draw with himself, but now he found that Lu Li''s strength seems to be stronger than himself. He took a deep breath, looked at Lu Li again, and said: "boy, I really underestimate you, but I find that no matter how simple your moves are, I''m afraid you didn''t learn martial arts." Lu Li''s eyebrows are slightly raised. He really doesn''t know about martial arts. Lu Li was not a warrior, and no one had ever taught him. Seeing Lu Li''s puzzled expression, Ling Si knew that he was right. He immediately sneered: "you are really powerful, but if you don''t practice martial arts, you won''t be my opponent!" Ling Si took a deep breath, and then the real Qi in his body moved. He put his hands together in front of his chest, and the real Qi in his body continuously flowed to his hands. Then he suddenly ran towards Luli. Luli''s eyes fell on Lingsi''s hands. He felt a dangerous smell from those hands. If he was hit directly, it would be very dangerous. Lu Li didn''t dare to dodge flexibly and wanted to distance himself from Ling Si. But at this time, Ling Si''s speed soared and soon came up close to him. Seeing Lu Li close at hand, Ling Si grinned: "go to die, dragon''s paw!" The hands suddenly appeared in front of Luli''s chest, as if with a destructive force towards the landing. Lu Li in the heart a ruthless direct outstretched hands to obstruct, but this appearance falls in front of Ling four sides, let him in the heart sneer. The palm firmly fell on Lu Li''s body, and then he flew out like a shell. Lu Li rolled a few circles on the ground before he stopped. Looking at the motionless Lu Li, Ling Sida gasped. He simply wiped the sweat from his head, and there was a strong ecstasy in his eyes. He finally solved Lu Li, so ling Xiaoqi would not have to be punished again. Ling four cold eyes to see Luli, he slowly toward Luli go to give Luli the last blow. But at this time, Lu Li suddenly stood up. Ling Si''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe this scene. He didn''t expect that Lu Li could stand up after resisting his own move! Lu Li felt the pain of shaking his arms. Fortunately, he concentrated his spiritual power on his arms at the beginning to block this move. Otherwise, even if he didn''t die just now, he would have lost half of his life, and his hands would be useless. Lu Li''s Yan Tian Shen method was constantly used to repair the injury in his body, and the pain in his hands gradually disappeared. "You, how can you stand up?" Ling four can''t believe of looking at Lu Li, once in his this move of person, finally no one can safely stand up. But now Lu Li is standing in front of him like a nobody, and Ling Si is in a panic. Lu Li''s eyes are chilly. Although this man is for Ling Xiaoqi, his last move is to kill himself. Lu Li will never be soft on such an enemy. He suddenly remembered that Yantian shenfa could evolve all things, and he didn''t know whether this wild dragon palm could be copied. Thinking of this, Lu Li suddenly closed his eyes and thought of Ling Si''s Dragon palm. Lu Li''s inner spiritual power flowed to his hands, at the same time, his hands subconsciously began to draw a mysterious fingerprint. Lu Li suddenly opened his eyes and said, "pick me up with a wild dragon palm!" Ling Si''s face suddenly changed. The Dragon palm was his move. How could Lu Li?! No matter it is deceitful or not, Ling Si already has the heart to retreat, but now he has just used the dragon''s palm, which costs a lot of real Qi, leading to his action becoming a little slow.At this time, Lu Li had come to him, and Ling Si also noticed that there was a familiar smell on Lu Li''s hands, which was very similar to his dragon palm. Ling Si''s face was scared: "you, you... bang! That hands mercilessly imprinted in Ling Si''s chest, Ling Si vomited blood, the whole person directly flew out and rolled several circles on the ground before stopping. He reluctantly got up from the ground, but he fell on the ground before he could stand. Looking at Lu Li in front of him, he looked at Lu Li in disbelief and said weakly, "you, how can you be my dragon''s paw?" "You just gave it to me." Lu Li gave a faint smile, but in his heart there was a storm, because he found that the power of the Dragon palm was much greater than that of Ling Si, which was obviously improved by Yan Tian''s divine method! Lu Li was even more shocked. He didn''t expect that Yantian divine method could not only copy the opponent''s martial arts, but also improve it to make it more powerful! Chapter 444 Ling Si''s face is pale, and the blood that hasn''t been wiped is hanging on the corner of his mouth. There is still an incredible look on his face. The crazy dragon palm that he had practiced for several years was completely mastered by Lu Li, and its power was many times stronger than his own. "Cough, I didn''t expect you to be so strong. I really underestimate you." Ling four forced his body up, his weak looking at Lu Li, the breath seemed to disappear at any time. Lu Li just looked at him coldly and didn''t say anything. Ling Si relaxed and said: "my body has been completely destroyed by you. I''m afraid I will die soon. But before I die, I hope you can promise me one thing. " "What''s the matter?" Lu Li looked at him without expression, and said coldly. Ling Si looked up at the sky, seemed to be relieved and said: "I hope you can save Xiao Qi. I''m not reconciled to not killing you, but Xiao Qi is still suffering. It''s all about you, so you have to take responsibility. " "Don''t worry, even if you don''t say it, I''ll go and save her." Lu Li nodded and did not refuse. Ling Xiaoqi was punished by the organization for her own sake, so she had to go to rescue her. Ling Si raised his eyes slightly and said: "I hope you can do what you say, otherwise I will not let you go as a ghost..." when Ling Si finished the last word, he closed his eyes, and his life had completely disappeared. Lu Li couldn''t help but look at Ling Si deeply because of his last words. Lu Li found a mobile phone and a wallet from him. He buried Ling Si and took all these things away. "Oh, I didn''t expect you to come back so soon. I thought you... How did you become like this?" Qin LAN heard that Lu Li came back, and immediately ran out to ridicule him. But when she saw Lu Li''s appearance, she was startled and asked in surprise. Lu Li looked at the wound on his body and said with a bitter smile, "I''m ok. By the way, your sister doesn''t know. Don''t tell her." After Lu Li finished, he hurried back to his room. When Lu Li returned to his room, he found that Taichu had already appeared in his room. He looked at Lu Li in front of him and said, "I''ve seen what you''ve just done. It''s really amazing that you are such a weak person, isn''t it?" Lu Li was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that he knew what had just happened, but he didn''t find it. But turn around and think about it, how can it be said that it is also a divine beast, and how can it be found that its current strength is too weak. As for Taichu''s taunt, Lu Li didn''t care. His fight against the fighters was the first time, but this time he accumulated some experience. He believes that if he meets Lingsi again next time, he will be able to solve the problem faster. Lu Li thought of his fierce dragon palm and said excitedly to Taichu: "did you see my martial arts just now? It''s really powerful "It''s really powerful. Originally, it was just a common martial art, but it was evolved through the method of Yan Tian Shen, which was comparable to Huang Jie''s advanced lingjue." Taichu also had some admiration when he talked about it. This is the supreme law. After hearing what he said, Lu Li asked suspiciously, "what is lingjue?" "Those who practice martial arts are all martial arts, but those who practice truth are spiritual secrets. There are three levels of lingjue: primary, intermediate and advanced. But you''re not in a hurry now. You''ll naturally have more powerful spiritual cultivation in the future. " After listening to Taichu''s words, Lu Li nodded his head lightly and didn''t think much. ... "brother, Tianmen has been mastered by Liu Meigui, and hailaohui has been staring at us for a long time without any intention of fighting with us. What shall we do next? " Feng Xian looked at Du Sheng with a gloomy face and asked. Du Sheng was silent for a moment and didn''t answer directly. He thought about it and said, "is there any news from the Huang family?" "I''m afraid they''ve been sent to find the killer soon after they heard about it." Feng Xian said what he knew. Du Sheng didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. At that time, he didn''t pay attention to Lu Li. He thought he was just a small role and didn''t care about it. But now, because of Lu Li, Hailao will start to fight against him, and Tianmen is completely controlled by Liu Meigui. He hit the table angrily and scolded: "damn he Kun! I''ve helped him so much that this guy can''t do such a thing well! " "Now our situation is not very good. If we wait for Liu Meigui to master Tianmen thoroughly and then deal with us together with Hai Laohui, the situation will not be good. Now we can''t move. We can only start from Liu Meigui. " Feng Xian said in a flat voice, with a light saliva. After hearing this, Du Sheng frowned slightly and said, "what should we do? Now it''s not easy to do something about Liu Meigui. " "There''s another chance." Suddenly hearing Feng Xian''s words, Du Sheng''s heart moved. He looked at Feng Xian and asked, "what''s the chance?" A strange smile appeared on Feng Xian''s face. He stood up slowly and said, "in a few days, it will be Yi Tianxing''s death day. On that day, Liu rose will definitely go to worship. We will do it on that day."Du Sheng''s eyes brightened after hearing this. This is really an opportunity. Liu Meigui will come out at that time. But when I turned around and thought about it, I was still a little bit insecure and worried, and said, "but it''s not so easy. There will be many people around her at that time, and there will still be some risks." "No, I think it''s time. Yi Tianxing''s cemetery is on the Nanshan highway. There is a section of road in the middle, which is easy to ambush. And now Tianmen has just been reorganized, and we are also restrained. They didn''t expect that we would attack them on that day. " Feng Xian doesn''t care about Du Sheng''s worries, so he speaks his mind. Du Sheng walked around, still thinking about it in his heart. Feng Xian is not worried. After all, this kind of thing is too big. Now they don''t have much to think about. The Huang family is also being watched now, so there is no way to help them. If Tianmen is completely stable, then what is waiting for them is the cooperation of hailaohui and Tianmen, and then they will be more passive. Now the time left for Du Sheng to consider is not much. Now he has to take the initiative to fight, or he will have to wait for his death. After thinking about it clearly, Du Sheng flashed a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes, gritted his teeth and said, "OK, you can arrange this matter. This time, you must kill Liu Meigui, that girl!" "Yes, big brother!" Chapter 445 The next day, when Lu Li woke up, he saw some messages from Ling Si''s mobile phone. Seeing the above, Lu Li laughed. Lu Li guessed that the employer must contact Ling Si, so he took all his things away. Now the other party sent a message asking how things were going. Lu Li has a plan in his mind. He wants to take this opportunity to find out the other party. He dialed the other party''s phone directly and soon picked it up. Lu Li imitated Ling Si''s voice and said, "Hey, the task has been completed." Hearing Lu Li''s words, the other side became excited and said: "really? Excellent! Is there any proof? " "Yes, I''ll prove it to you. You''ll make an appointment for us to meet and say." Lu Li thought for a moment in his heart and said. The other side fell into silence, after a while, said: "I''ll send you the address, wait for noon directly." "Good." After hanging up the phone, Lu Li immediately ran out. He decided to temporarily pretend to be dead to deceive the other party. At the same time, he asked Qin LAN to prepare some things for them. He wanted to be changed into Ling Si to meet the other party. After waiting for the appointed time, Lu Li came to the place that the other party said. Lu Li''s figure and age are similar to Ling Si''s, and the killers Lu Li knows seldom contact with employers. So now that the other party has agreed to his request, the more worried Lu Li is. Anyway, they certainly haven''t seen Ling si very much. After arriving at the private room, Lu Li found that there was already a middle-aged man. When he saw Lu Li, there was a trace of doubt in his eyes. After realizing this, Lu Li was more convinced that they had not met. Lu Li took off his sunglasses and said with a smile, "are you Huang San?" "Yes, you are Ling Si?" Lu Li nodded and sat down directly. Seeing that there was still some doubt in each other''s eyes, Lu Li handed him what he had prepared and said: "Lu Li has been killed by me, which is proof. And now there seems to be some news coming from the Qin family. You can inquire about it. " After hearing what Lu Li said, Huang San immediately laughed and said, "don''t get me wrong, Mr. Ling. I don''t doubt your meaning. Thank Mr. Ling for helping us get rid of this enemy! " Lu Li took a sip of the wine he handed him, and there was no expression on his face. He said: "take money to help people to eliminate disaster. What I do is this job." Huang San doesn''t get angry when he hears the indifference in his words. After all, the killer is cold and heartless, and they rely on money to get along with each other. Although Huang San said that he believed Lu Li''s words, he secretly asked people to inquire whether his words were true or not. He didn''t really believe it until he got the information from his men. Huang San''s eyes became warm when he looked at Lu Li. He held the cup and his face was full of satisfaction,. But soon he seemed to think of something. He said with a smile, "brother Ling, I hope you can help me with something." Lu Li''s eyes lifted slightly and said quietly, "what''s the matter?" "Haha, we have another business to do recently. It happens that you are here, so we hope you can directly follow this list and help us kill one person!" Huang San sees him ask and immediately says his request. Huang San looks at Lu Li in front of him, who pretends to be Ling Si, for fear that he won''t agree with him. Lu Li was puzzled. He wanted to know who else these people wanted to harm, so he said in a low voice, "who do you want to deal with?" Seeing that Lu Li didn''t refuse, Huang San''s eyes flashed a ray of joy, and even said: "it''s the willow rose of Tianmen! She''s the master of Tianmen. The Wolf Gang told her about this. " After hearing the familiar name, Lu Li''s eyes suddenly coagulated, but he knew that he could not expose himself, so he said, "is this your requirement?" Huang Sanyi immediately shook his head and said, "no, no, that''s what the Wolf Gang means. We just dropped in with a word. If you are interested in it, you can go there. The Wolf Gang will explain it to you. " As soon as Huang San''s voice fell, Lu Li noticed that someone had come in. Lu Li fixed his eyes on Feng Xian of the Wolf Gang. At this time, he had a sinister smile on his face. Lu Li just glanced at him faintly and took back his eyes. Feng Xian went to his position and said with a laugh, "thank you Mr. Ling for your help. I''m Feng Xian." "No, I''m just paying for disaster relief. I just don''t know what the specific action is this time? " Lu Li is still a cold and heartless face. He imitates Ling Si''s voice and asks. Feng Xian was not worried either. After hearing Lu Li''s promise, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, with a hint of conspiracy. The smile made people look a little bit seeping, and he said, "did Mr. Ling promise? How to agree? Let''s talk about the detailed plan. If we don''t agree, we won''t force ourselves to make friends. " Lu Li takes a deep look at Feng Xian. When he comes here and sees Huang San, he knows that he has sent a killer to deal with his Huang family. What he didn''t expect was that the other party wanted to deal with Liu Meigui with the Wolf Gang. At this time, Lu Li was very glad that he came here and knew the secret, otherwise Liu rose would be in danger. He looked at Feng Xian and said, "where''s the reward?""All these are easy to say. The price must satisfy Mr. Ling!" Feng Xian''s face was still wearing that disgusting smile, and his voice was a little excited. "I''ve agreed to this. Mr. Feng, let''s talk about the details." When Feng Xian saw that he had agreed, he was immediately happy. Originally, they didn''t plan to cooperate with Ling Si this time, but the Huang family suddenly said that they could recommend Ling Si and let them think about it. Feng Xian and Du Sheng thought it would be more convenient to have Ling Si''s help, so they agreed. Although the price is a little expensive, as long as the willow and rose can come out, it''s all worth it. "Five days later is Yi Tianxing''s death day, when Liu Meigui will take people to worship, we plan to ambush in Nanshan highway. We also wanted to kill her there, but we were afraid of other accidents, so we asked Mr. Ling for help. If she leaves in disorder, please solve her After listening to Feng Xian''s words, Lu Li took a cool breath. Fortunately, he came this time, otherwise there would be a big problem. Lu Li didn''t show the slightest emotion fluctuation on his face, but he was laughing in his heart. He just took this opportunity to clean up the Wolf Gang. The mantis catches the cicada, the Yellow sparrow is behind! Lu Li raised his glass and said, "yes, I''ve agreed to this." Seeing that Lu Li drank all the wine in his glass, Huang San and Feng Xian looked at each other and laughed. Now they are not in a good situation. They can only take this dangerous move. They are all gambling. Just don''t know in front of Lingsi has become Luli. Chapter 446 After talking with them, Lu Li asked them to return to the original hotel. Now Lu Li has to pretend to be Ling Si. If he goes back to the Qin family or other places, it''s easy to show off. Fortunately, they also know that Ling Si is a killer, so they dare not come here to watch, which gives Lu Li a lot of space. Now the people of Qin family have helped Lu Li to tell his friends that Lu Li has disappeared. They have not told them the real situation. Instead, they can be more real. Lu Li takes out her mobile phone and tells Liu Meigui what happened just now. She feels very angry when she learns about it. Du Sheng and Liu Meigui are not surprised that they are dealing with themselves. After all, they are hostile. But Liu Meigui didn''t expect that the other party would do it by herself on the day of worshiping Yi Tianxing. This thing completely angered her. After listening to Lu Li''s plan, Liu Meigui hung up the phone, and her thoughts went back to the past. She sat quietly on the sofa, her eyes became gentle, and the attractive corners of her lips could not help but draw a beautiful arc. Liu rose thought of Yi Tianxing, full of memories in her heart, but soon Lu Li''s figure broke into her mind. For a time, she was in pain. Liu Meigui felt that she still loved Yi Tianxing in her heart, but Lu Li''s intrusion made her lost. After a struggle, her beautiful eyes become bright again. Yi Tianxing has been dead for a year, and she doesn''t want to stay in the past. Liu Meigui decides to tell Yi Tianxing about her decision. Five days passed quickly, and Luli followed them to the ambush. However, Lu Li''s position is just for him, just in case. If they fail, Lu Li will wait here for Liu Meigui and kill her. Although the plan is perfect, it''s a pity that Ling Si is dead, and Lu Li is lying in ambush here. Lu Li noticed that Du Sheng and Feng Xian both came here this time. It seems that these two people feel that they have decided to eat Liu rose this time. Lu Li is quietly waiting for the arrival of Liu Meigui and others. At about ten o''clock in the morning, five black cars came directly. Du Sheng and Feng Xian notice and leave to hide. Du Sheng looked at the approaching vehicles. His fierce eyes were full of pleasure. He said with a grim smile: "the black rose has finally come. Let everyone be ready. When they arrive, surround them directly!" "Don''t worry, brother!" Feng Xian immediately ordered him to come down. Everyone held their breath and looked at the black car in front of them. They all know what they are going to do today. As long as they succeed, each of them will have a huge reward. Du Sheng''s breathing became more and more rapid. When he saw that the car had reached the designated position, he immediately asked people to take action. All of a sudden, several cars rushed out and directly blocked in front of the black team to surround them. Then Du Sheng walked towards them with a big laugh. Soon from the car down a stunning woman, she is Liu rose. Du Sheng couldn''t help licking the corner of his mouth when he saw Liu Meigui. There was a strong desire in his eyes. Du Sheng found that the charm of Liu rose seems to be bigger, and the others are more charming. It''s a pity to kill such a beautiful woman so simply. Du Sheng made some changes and was ready to take her back to prison. Anyway, now she is the meat on Anban. She can eat whatever she wants. "Ha ha ha, what a coincidence, black rose. I want to talk to you about something. Why don''t you come with me? " Du Sheng looked at Liu rose in front of him with a big grin. Liu Rose''s face became gloomy, and her bodyguards came down from the car and surrounded her to protect her. Liu Meifeng raised her eyes slightly, looked at Du Sheng in front of her and said, "what''s the coincidence? I don''t think so. I have something to do now, but I don''t have time to be here with you. " "What happened? What are you doing to see that dead man? We Wolf Gang are full of men. If you don''t think they deserve it, it''s better for me to match you, Liu rose? " Hearing Du Sheng''s words, the Wolf Gang burst into laughter. Liu Rose''s eyes become colder. Du Sheng insults her and Yi Tianxing so much that Liu Rose''s killing intention is stronger. She looked around, as if the people in ambush had come out, and the corners of her lips were slightly raised, and said, "you deserve my mother''s company? When Yi Tianxing was there, you didn''t dare to fart, counsellor. " Looking at Rose''s face, Du Qingliu couldn''t help laughing. Liu Meigui is right. When Yi Tianxing was there, he really didn''t have the ability to fight against Yi Tianxing. And Liu rose in front of so many people to say clearly is to give yourself ugly, hit his face. "Biting your teeth, I''ll take you down to my grave." Liu Rose''s beautiful eyes were slightly coagulated, and the cold in her voice seemed to freeze the air. She said, "are you sure you can eat us?" "Ha ha, you don''t want to see how many of us this time. Just a dozen of you want to fight me?" Du Sheng immediately disdains Liu Meigui''s words. But when he saw Liu Rose''s playful expression, he felt a little uneasy. Soon there are countless cars coming around, and Du Sheng''s face suddenly changes. After they stopped, they got out of the car. Many people gave priority to Du Sheng and others. Then there was a steady stream of vehicles coming. When he saw the people coming, there was an angry flame in his eyes."You even called the people of hailaohui!" Liu rose looked at him with a sneer and said, "since you can ambush me, why can''t I ambush you?" Seeing this, Feng Xian''s face turned pale. He said to Du Sheng: "brother, our actions must have been leaked! Otherwise, the people of hailaohui will be here. " Du Sheng angrily looks at Liu rose in front of him, his fists clenching and creaking. But now it''s impossible to retreat safely. Du Sheng decides to rush out of here. He looked at Liu rose in front of him and roared angrily: "brothers, go! I''ll give him a million if I kill Liu Meigui! " Hearing Du Sheng''s words, everyone roared with excitement. Now they also know that they are trapped here. If they don''t work hard, they will be dead, so many people will fight like crazy. Seeing their madness, rose Liu took a deep breath and said, "go! Don''t let Du Sheng run away In an instant, the quiet suburb became boiling, and all the people fought together and became a big scuffle. Under the protection of the bodyguard, Liu Meigui heads for the safe place in the car. However, Du Sheng rushes towards Liu Meigui. If he takes Liu Meigui, he can leave safely! Chapter 447 Du Sheng seems to be mad to kill Liu Meigui, but because there are too many people in front of him, Du Sheng can''t touch Liu Meigui at all. Seeing that people from all over the world were trying to get up, Feng Xian was very worried. He ran to Du Sheng''s side, grabbed him and said, "brother, we need to leave here quickly!" "Damn, no! I have to kill that bitch today At this time, he has some red eyes, Du Sheng now just want to kill Liu rose in his heart, others are ignored. Feng Xian felt bitter when he saw him like this. But the current situation does not allow him to delay, Feng Xian took Du Sheng and quickly analyzed: "brother, you see, the people of Hai Lao Hui didn''t mean to fight us at all. They are all scattered inside. I find that which direction is the easiest to rush out. Let''s leave here first, and we''ll settle with Liu Meigui another day! " "Brother, if we die here, we will have nothing!" After hearing this, the fury in Du Sheng''s eyes gradually subsided. He was unwilling to see Liu Meigui escorted away. With a cold hum, he said: "shit! Withdraw After Du Sheng roared, he went directly to a car not far away. Feng Xian drove directly with Du Sheng and rushed out. No one dared to stop them all the way. Liu rose looked at them coldly and said nothing. Looking at no one behind him to catch up, Du Sheng''s tight heartstrings also relaxed. He leaned back on the seat, gasping heavily, with a strong anger and reluctance on his face, and said, "shit! How do they know our plan! This matter is clearly known to a few of us. Even the people under our command only knew what they were going to do this morning! " "When we go back, we''ll check it slowly. Maybe it''s the Huang family that has leaked the news." Feng Xian sighed helplessly, today is really a heavy loss, but fortunately, the two of them successfully escaped. As they were driving, the front tire of the car burst. Feng Xian quickly stopped the car, and there was no fear in his eyes. He got out of the car to check and found that the tire had completely burst, and the car could go. Feng Xian said helplessly: "brother, we can only leave the car here." "Damn it, bad luck! Let''s go Du Sheng kicks the car hard, and then prepares to leave with Feng Xian. Seeing Lu GUI''s eyes staring at him, he said, "don''t you look like you''re walking out of your face?" "Dead?" Lu Li light smile, he touched his face, said: "but I live well, not dead." "But Ling Siming... You collude?" As soon as Du Sheng spoke, he suddenly understood, and his eyes became fierce. Lu Li walked slowly towards him and said, "I didn''t collude with him. He did come to kill me. I just killed him. As for today''s events, I designed them at that time. " Lu Li said that he finally turned the voice into Ling Si''s voice. After hearing the familiar voice, they completely understood that Ling Si who went first was Lu Li pretending to be him! Although I don''t know what kind of means he used, there is no doubt that today''s failure is all due to Lu Li! "Why are you ambushing here?" Du Sheng looks at him angrily. Although Du Sheng wants to kill Lu Li himself, he doesn''t succeed in killing Ling Si. How can he be Lu Li''s opponent. Reason makes him dare not impulse, just angry looking at Lu Li. Lu Li spread his hand and said, "I knew you would go from here. Otherwise, how could you run out of there?" Feng Xian looked at Lu Li with a gloomy face and said, "it''s all planned by you!" "Hailaohui is just helping Tianmen, but he won''t do his best. It''s dangerous to push you too hard, so I let someone deliberately leave a hole for you to drill in. Hey, sure enough, you two didn''t let me down. " Lu Li holds his arms in front of his chest and looks at them jokingly. Just when Du Sheng and his wife didn''t know how to leave, they heard the sound of a car''s flute behind them, and then two cars stopped behind Du Sheng. Du Sheng''s face brightened when he saw the people on and off the car. He looked at Lu Li and said with a laugh: "ha ha, Lu Li, I let my people out. It depends on how you die!" Lu Li looked at the several people in front of him and appeared in front of him. Obviously, he managed to escape from it. For them, Lu Li didn''t care. The strength of these people was not qualified to compare with him. Lu Li''s eyes fell on them and said flatly, "now leave immediately. I promise I won''t do anything to you. But if you dare to stop me, you will die. " When people came into contact with Lu Li''s cold eyes, they could not help shivering. When Du Sheng saw that they were calmed by Lu Li''s words, he was so angry that he said: "go! He''s alone! Kill him, one million! " There must be brave men under the heavy money. Everyone''s eyes start to shine when they hear a million. I''m afraid they''ve never seen so much money in their life. These people don''t know Lu Li''s strength. They think that if he is only a person, how can he be equal to himself. I don''t know who suddenly gave a big drink, and then everyone rushed up to Lu Li.Seeing the way they came, Lu Li didn''t dodge and rushed directly into the crowd, just like a wolf into a sheep. All the people just touched Lu Li and fell to the ground. A moment later, all of Du Sheng''s men fell to the ground. He noticed Lu Li''s eyes and his heart was occupied by fear. "You, you don''t mess! Luli, as long as you let us go, we promise that we will never get into trouble with Tianmen again, and we will give you 10 million! " Du Sheng saw Lu Li coming towards him and quickly subdued him. Lu Li looked at him and said, "ten million? Are your lives worth ten million? " "Well." Feng Xian and his wife stopped breathing. Then they waved their hands and said, "no, no, 20 million! Just let us go and we''ll give you 20 million! Fifty million will do! " However, no matter what they said, Lu Li didn''t intend to let them go. He went up to them and said with a smile, "I''ll ask you some questions. If it makes me feel better, I don''t mind letting you go." "Yes, yes!" Seeing their agreement, Lu Li thought and said, "who asked you to do that thing before Qin Yuyan?" "Chu Mingxuan, he came to me!" After hearing Lu Li''s question, Du Sheng said it without thinking about it. He was really too scared. He just hoped that he could make a living after this incident. Lu Li knew that he was really a member of the Huang family. This Chu Mingxuan is really hard to deal with. Lu Li has decided that the next person to solve is Chu Mingxuan! Lu Li turned to Du Sheng again and said, "Chu Mingxuan asked you to do something for him. Have you left any evidence?" Du Sheng hesitated for a moment. Seeing Lu Li''s threatening eyes, he stirred up his spirit and said, "yes, I''ve hidden all those things in my password box." After they finished all the things that Lu Li wanted to know, Lu Li stood up. Du Sheng looked at him expectantly and said, "can we let go now?" "Put it? Yes, let you go to hell. " Chapter 448 Du Sheng''s face suddenly changed, and he pointed out angrily: "you don''t keep your word! It''s agreed that we will be released! " "I said I would let you go if you were in a good mood, but what you did made me feel bad, so please die here." Lu Li had a faint smile on his face, but now he fell into Du Sheng''s eyes like a devil. They want to make trouble first. Lu Li easily dodges them when he detects their actions. Then his two hands fall on their heads. A few minutes later, their eyes are dull and they lie on the ground with saliva flowing from the corner of their mouth. Lu Li did not kill them, but now they have become fools, which is also a kind of punishment for them. At this time, the situation on Liu Meigui''s side has stabilized. After solving Du Sheng and others, Liu Meigui directly drives back to let people take over the business of the Wolf Gang. Du Sheng and Feng Xian have gone mad. Now no one in the Wolf Gang can stop Liu Meigui. So it''s a quick solution to take over this time. After solving all the problems, Lu Li goes to worship Yi Tianxing with Liu Meigui. After the end, Lu Li followed Liu Meigui back to her villa. Although she completely swallowed the Wolf Gang today, Tianmen people recognized her ability, but Liu Meigui was not happy. Because today should be to worship Yi Tianxing, but there are so many things, until now I come back. "You stay for dinner." Liu Meigui looks at Lu Li sitting on one side and whispers. Lu Li nodded, but this time he didn''t let Liu Meigui do it alone. Instead, he went to the kitchen to cook with her. Soon a table of dishes was placed on the table. After eating Luli''s food, Liu Meigui has a strong color of surprise in her eyes. She found that what she thought Luli could not eat at all, but she didn''t expect that the taste was not inferior to that of the top restaurants. Seeing Liu Meigui''s shocked eyes, Lu Li just gave a faint smile, which was just one of his insignificant strengths. Liu Meigui shakes her wine glass in her hand. Her cheeks are slightly red, which makes people want to take a bite. Her eyes like silk, came to Lu Li''s side, directly around his neck, exhaled like LAN, said: "thank you today." "Why are you so polite? This is what I should do. How can I let go of the women who want to touch me?" Lu Li put her on his thigh and laughed. Liu rose rare show that little woman''s look, that appearance exudes a different charming temptation from usual, see Lu Li heart itching. Liu rose saw the desire in his eyes and giggled: "have you had enough? Do you want to eat me? " "Hiss!" Lu Li was completely stimulated by this sentence, and Liu Meigui''s jade hand reached Lu Li''s body and groped for it. Lu Li wanted to take the gun to battle directly, but he suddenly remembered the thing Taichu told him. If Liu rose doesn''t practice, she will die in a few times. Think of this thing, the desire in the heart was instantly extinguished. After Liu Meigui noticed the change of Lu Li, she suddenly wondered, did her charm become lower? You''re not interested in yourself so soon? "What''s the matter with you?" Liu Meigui looks at Lu Li doubtfully and asks. Lu Li''s face was a little embarrassed. He didn''t know how to speak. He thought about it and decided to tell Liu Meigui the truth. Then he told Liu Meigui what Taichu told him. After hearing Lu Li''s words, Liu Meigui looks at him suspiciously. If the person in front of her is not Lu Li, she will definitely treat him as a psychopath. After all, Lu Liu''s cognition of rose is not far away from her. She looked at Lu Li in amazement and said, "do you say you are a practitioner? Can I practice, too? " "Yes, you see." Lu Li decided that it was better to give her a show, and then urged her to move her spirit directly to her hand. Looking at the faint light on Lu Li''s hand, Liu Meigui believed it in her heart, but she didn''t react. After a long time, Liu Meigui came back from the shock. She was so excited in her beautiful eyes that she said, "can I also become a practitioner? Become as powerful as you are? " "Well, you can, and your constitution is very conducive to our cultivation. It''s just that you are still an ordinary person. If we are like that again, it will do too much harm to you, so you have to practice. " Lu Li nodded and explained. Liu rose saw that he refused to go to bed with him because he was worried about himself, which moved her very much. Sure enough, this man is only for her own body, not for her own. At this time, Liu Meigui has a strong interest in Lu Li''s Xiuzhen, and she also wants to become powerful without being protected by others. She looked at Lu Li and said excitedly, "where is the beast you said? Can you bring it here and let me practice? I want to be strong, too, and I want to help you. " Lu Li felt warm in his heart, gently stroked her hair and said, "I will bring it tomorrow. With its help, you will soon become a practitioner." "Well, can an immortal really live for hundreds of years? And it won''t get old? " Liu rose asked in surprise. She touched her cheek. Another woman didn''t want to be beautiful forever, but no matter how beautiful she was when she was young, she would become ugly in her old age.Lu Li nodded his head and said, "yes, and there are some pills for retention." "Can you make these pills?" Liu rose in front of a bright, she heard that there is Zhuyan pills will want to find Lu Li to try. Lu Li patted his chest and promised, "of course, no problem. I''ll give you one at that time." After that, Lu Li suddenly found that this seems to be a business opportunity! All women want to be beautiful forever, so they use all kinds of cosmetics. If Lu Li suddenly launched zhuyandan, it would cause a sensation in the imperial capital. At that time, he would surely make a lot of money. After all, women and children''s money is the best! After thinking about this, Lu Li already has a candidate for cooperation in his heart, that is Song Wan of the Song family. When the time comes, it''s really good for Diyan to cooperate with the society. Lu Li told Liu Meigui what she thought and got her support. As a woman, she naturally knew the importance of beauty to a woman. She believes a lot of women will be crazy about it. After they finished, Liu Meigui noticed that Lu Li''s body was still very hard, and Lu Li also noticed that there was a trace of embarrassment on her face. I don''t know what''s going on. Seeing Lu Li''s embarrassment, Liu Meigui chuckled. Then he knelt down in front of Lu Li and lowered his head to him. "Hiss, cool!" Chapter 449 The news that the Wolf Gang was destroyed soon spread to the Huang family. Chu Mingxuan was shocked to hear the news, and the news that Lu Li was not dead also spread to his ears. Chu Mingxuan looked at Huang San coldly and said, "didn''t you tell me that Lu Li is dead? Why is he alive again? Don''t tell me he came back from the first seven! " Huang San knelt down on the ground at this time and was so scared that his body was shaking. At that time, Ling Siming told himself that Lu Li was dead, and he also asked people to inquire about the Qin family. Lu Li really disappeared. Who knows now actually ran back alive. He has contacted Ling Si, but he can''t get through to each other. "Young master, I''m going to contact the killer organization and ask them to... " contact fart! It''s all a bunch of shit Huang San was interrupted by Chu Mingxuan before he finished. The Wolf Gang has done a lot for Chu Mingxuan. Now Du Sheng and Feng Xian have been found by Chu Mingxuan. They find that they are completely stupid and end their lives. Looking at Chu Mingxuan, Huang San said in his heart: "young master, Du Sheng has done a lot for us. If he has any evidence there, it will be very bad for us." "I''ve got people looking for things, and what if Lu Li finds them? Why does he fight with me as an ordinary man! And my back is not simple. If he dares to come to me, I will make him die ugly! " Chu Mingxuan''s dark eyes are full of pleasure. ... when Lu Li returned to the Qin family the next day, he took taichugei to Liu Meigui''s house. Taichu squinted at Lu Li and said with a smile, "you have finally told her. It seems that you can''t help it?" "Don''t talk nonsense. I want to break through the real world as soon as possible. Don''t you want to go?" When Lu Li heard it, his brow jumped slightly. But Lu Li won''t admit it. Taichu curled his lips and followed Lu Li into Liu Meigui''s villa. When Liu rose saw Taichu, there was a trace of surprise in her eyes. When I went to Jiang Hai''s house, Taichu was with me. I didn''t expect that it was a beast. Taichu jumped directly to the table. A pair of beast pupils looked at Liu Meigui and nodded: "it''s a good seedling of cultivation. You really have found treasure." Lu Li gave it a big white eye, impatient way: "you don''t say what nonsense, quickly teach her how to practice." "Cut, don''t worry." After Taichu finished, she told Liu Meigui about the body of fox beauty. After listening to Taichu''s introduction, she understood her constitution more clearly. Liu Meigui nodded and said, "please teach me how to practice." "Well, boy, you wait outside. Come in with me and I''ll teach you how to practice." After Taichu finished, he took Liu Meigui to the room. Lu Li himself was waiting outside. It''s just a long time. Lu Li calls Song Wan to discuss with him about staying in Yandan. Song Wan is sitting at home when he heard the phone ring, then picked up, familiar voice in and out of the ear: "Song Wan, long time no see." "Lu Li? Hey, hey, why do you call me when you have time? Recently, you have done a lot of things. Tianmen and wolf help you participate in it. It''s very powerful! Who''s next? " Song Wan laughed and joked. Lu Li light smile, this guy really know everything. Lu Li leisurely sitting on the sofa, said: "now I''m not ready to engage in people, I''m going to find you to do a business, I don''t know if you are interested." "Business? What song Wan likes most is business. What are you going to do? " Song Wan was stunned by Lu Li''s words, but he was still very interested in Lu Li''s business. He wanted to see what business Lu Li could do. "Does the Song family do medicine business?" After listening to Lu Li''s words, Song Wan thought for a moment and said, "it''s not so easy to do this drug business. I think you''d better change it." "No, that''s it. Zhuyandan can keep a woman''s young appearance for up to ten years. What do you think of this thing? " After Lu Li finished, he found that there was no voice on the opposite side, and said in doubt: "hello? What are you talking about? " At this time, Song Wan was immersed in Lu Li''s words and didn''t slow down. He hadn''t heard of Zhu Yandan, but the effect of Lu Li''s words was too shocking. If we can really keep women''s appearance for ten years, it will certainly cause a sensation for women in the whole imperial capital. I''m afraid all women will come to buy this medicine. Song Wan is a businessman. He has a strong insight into this business opportunity. After hearing Lu Li''s voice, he quickly replied, "ah, listen and hear. Is what you just said true? Is Zhuyan pill a pill? You won''t lie to me, will you? " "Why do I lie to you? I''m going to work with you. Your song family''s influence in the imperial capital is not low. If you come to sell it, others will be sure to buy it. " "Of course, you can rest assured that this kind of thing is absolutely no problem. I''ll show you one another day, and then you''ll know. I''ll ask you if you want to cooperate. If not, I can find someone else. " As soon as Lu Li finished talking, Song Wan''s urgent voice came out from the phone: "don''t, don''t, Song Wan has done this! When you are free, I''ll come to you! "Lu Li thought about it and said, "in two days, I''ll come to you after I refine the pills." "Well, it''s a deal! I''ll wait for your call! " Song Wan is so excited that he can''t sit still. If Lu Li says he has done it, he will drive to Lu Li directly. After they agreed, Lu Li hung up. Now he wants to find a alchemy furnace. Although zhuyandan is only a pill, and the materials used are very cheap, it is not difficult for Luli. But now he has no alchemy furnace and needs to buy one. Just as he was thinking about the things in Yandan, Taichu came out of the room. Lu Li turned to see, but Taichu came out and asked, "Why are you alone?" "She just washed marrow and bone. Now she''s going to take a bath. She''ll come out later." After Taichu finished speaking, he lay down on the sofa and had a rest. After a while, rose Liu opened the door and came out. Seeing Liu rose now, Lu Li couldn''t move his eyes. His fair skin became more pure and clean. The whole person exuded a sense of enchantment and charm, which made Lu Li''s heart beat. Lu Li took a deep breath to keep himself calm. It was really tempting. Taichu chuckled and said, "now she''s a real cultivator. She''s just refining gas. I have taught her all the double cultivation methods. Let her tell you what to do. I won''t disturb you any more. Goodbye. " After Taichu finished, he ran out directly, leaving Liu Meigui and Lu Li in the room. Chapter 450 Taichu was waiting for Luli on the bus. When he saw him getting on the bus, he joked: "are you coming back so soon? Why don''t you know how to seize this great opportunity? " "Go away, I''m not that kind of person. I have other things." Lu Libai took a look at it and drove away. In fact, Lu Li also wants to stay and go to Wushan with Liu Meigui. It''s just that Taichu just left. It''s really embarrassing for them to go together. Moreover, Lu Li does have other things, so he can only bear them. Taichu found that this road was not the way back to the Qin family, so he looked at Lu Li and asked, "where are you going to go if you don''t go back to the Qin family? You should send me back first "Why are you shouting so loud? I''ll go to the antique market to see if I can find an alchemy stove." Lu Li tells it about his plan to refine zhuyandan. After Taichu heard this, he suddenly saw that Zhuyan pill was just a pill, which had no effect on Taichu, but Lu Li could use it to hone his alchemy skills. After all, it took a lot of practice. It''s a good opportunity to contact Zhu Yandan. After parking the car, Lu Li took Taichu to the antique market. This is the largest antique market in the imperial capital. There are also cheap stalls and antique shops with high decoration. Lu Li didn''t think he could find anything particularly good, but he just wanted to find a similar alchemy furnace. He took Taichu to walk around the mall for a long time and found that they were all junk. Although some alchemy furnaces look good, their interior has long been damaged. Taichu didn''t want to go on. He looked up at Luli and used his divine sense and Luli channel: "boy, why don''t we go back first? This place is too rubbish to have good things at all. " Lu Li shook his head. He didn''t want to give up. If you can''t find it here, it''s even harder to find it anywhere else. At this time, his eyes fell on an antique shop not far away. The store is a two-story building, just the outside decoration gives people a thick sense of history. Lu Li pointed to the shop and said, "let''s go to the shop." Taichu looked up at the place and then reluctantly followed it. He knew that he would get off the car and run back. It''s too boring here. It''s better to go back to the Qin''s home to eat and drink. After entering the shop, Lu Li looked at the goods around him and sighed in his heart. There were some things in the shop, at least some antiques in front of him were of some age. But Lu Li is not interested in these. He looks around looking for what he wants. "Hello! Why did you bring the dog in? Drive it out quickly At this time, a discordant and sharp voice suddenly sounded. Lu Li found that a woman in her twenties was coming towards her, pointed to Taichu on the ground and said, "is this your dog? Get out of here! We can''t bring dogs in at random! " After hearing this, Tai Chu gritted her teeth. The shrew in front of her actually said that she was a dog. Where did she look like a dog?! Why do people say they are dogs! Lu Li tone with apology, said: "sorry, I''ll take it out." With that, Lu Li waved his hand to Taichu to leave first. Don''t be angry, but the woman said, "who are you, and you''re bringing the dog here? It''s disgusting." Lu Li looks at her with some displeasure. He has already apologized and asked Taichu to go out and wait. Unexpectedly, this woman is still so mean. Lu Li''s voice was a little sulky. He noticed the woman''s badge, which said Xiao Li, the shop assistant. Said: "you speak quickly, you are just a clerk, this shop is not your, don''t be too arrogant, shrew." "You, you call me a shrew?! You little bastard, do you know where this is? " When the woman heard Lu Li call her a shrew, she suddenly became angry. The man looked at Lu Li and found that he was wearing ordinary clothes. He didn''t have a problem with famous brands. He thought he must be a poor loser. She looked at Lu Li with disdain and said, "this is zhuwenxuan opened by the young master of the Song family. It''s not a place where poor losers like you can come!" A little surprise flashed in Lu Li''s eyes. He didn''t expect that the store belonged to Song Wan. I didn''t expect that guy with a stink of copper could open such an elegant shop. Xiao Li thought Lu Li was afraid when she saw that he couldn''t speak. She said aggressively, "you leave quickly, don''t affect other customers in our store!" Lu Li was angry and laughed. He looked at the mean woman and said, "did the young master of the Song family give you the shop? You are so arrogant. I don''t know. I thought this shop was yours. " "You "All right! What are you arguing about? " Just as Xiao Li is about to continue to quarrel with Lu Li, a shout stops her. A rather elegant man in his thirties with glasses came over. He looked at Lu Li, then at Xiao Li, and said, "what''s the matter?" "Manager, it''s this guy who brings in the dog. He''s very arrogant! And he called me a shrew Xiao Li changed her sharp and mean appearance, and her voice became delicate, which made Lu Li get goose bumps. Lu Li noticed that the manager''s hand secretly touched Xiao Li''s buttocks, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. It seemed that the two men had an affair. Then the manager coughed and said, "Hello, I''m Zhao Wude, the manager of Zhu Wenxuan. You just insulted our shop assistant. Please apologize and leave. ""Why do I have to apologize? You just believe her after listening to her one-sided words. Is that how you zhuwenxuan deal with things? Is that what song Wan taught you to do? It seems that he is not very good at managing people Lu Li sneered and said. Hearing the name of Song Wan, the man''s face suddenly changed. This is his boss, the young master of the Song family! Young master Wu dares to say: "you are not angry with us! Come on, throw this boy out to me Seeing a few more people around him, Lu Li was very upset. Noticed the movement on their side, more and more people gathered around to watch. Xiao Li sneers at Lu Li and sneers. Although her family background is very general, but she was close to the manager, coupled with the salary of the Song family, it was quite good. And no one in the shop dares to talk back to her. At this time, she is looking forward to seeing Lu Li thrown out. "Wait! What are you doing! I dare to make change in the shop Hearing the familiar voice, Lu Li turned to look at the door, and saw the familiar fat man walking quickly. Chapter 451 Seeing that it was Song Wan, Zhao Wude was surprised and ran to Song Wan. He flattered him and said, "young master, why are you here?" Zhao Wude came to Song Wan, just blocking his sight, so that Song Wan could not see Lu Li. Song Wan looked at Zhao Wude in front of him and said, "what''s the matter? Laozi''s shop is for business! What are you all doing here? How about going to the theatre "You don''t want to do this? It doesn''t matter. Get out of here Zhao Wude can''t say a word that Song Wan scolds. He blames Lu Li for all this. He thought it was all his fault, so he pointed to Lu Li and said: "young master, it''s this man who caused the trouble! He not only brought the dog to the store, but also insulted the employees in the store and said you were wrong! " "What? Who dares to make trouble in my shop! Let''s go and show me! " Song Wan angrily looked in the direction of Zhao Wude''s fingers. Lu Li just looked back at him and said, "it''s me. What''s the matter?" "Lying trough?" Song Wan was surprised to see that it was Lu Li. He suddenly turned to Zhao Wude and said, "tell me what''s going on! I tell you, if you dare to cheat me, you will die! " Zhao Wude thought that Song Wan would suddenly question himself. How could he speak? He didn''t know what was going on at all. He listened to Xiao Li. Zhao Wude''s face began to sweat, and then he repeated what Xiao Li said to himself. Song Wan''s small eyes are almost narrowed into a slit, and Zhao Wude is even more flustered. He knows that Song Wan just doesn''t believe him. And Song Wan was angry. At this time, he began to regret the muddy water. Lu Wan said, "what''s the matter with you?" Xiao Li and Zhao Wude almost fainted when they heard Song Wan''s words. Zhao Wude knew that he really kicked the iron plate this time. Lu Li tells everything that just happened. Xiao Li notices song wanna''s angry expression and turns pale with fright. She quickly knelt on the ground and begged for mercy: "young master, I''m wrong. Please forgive me. I don''t dare any more!" "You''d better talk to my friend Lu Li. It''s no use talking to me." Song Wan snorted coldly. Hearing Song Wan''s words, she begged to Lu Li: "Mr. Lu, I''m wrong. You don''t care about villains. Please forgive me!" Lu Li is too lazy to bother with such people. After all, he is an employee of Song Wan, so what to do with him depends on what he means. Lu Li light way: "this matter or you deal with it, I also want to buy things in a hurry." "All right, take it on me!" Song Wan patted his chest and assured him. Then he looked at Zhao Wude and Xiao Li and said coldly, "now you two are no longer employees of this store. Hurry to leave here!" On hearing this, Zhao Wude fainted to death. He has a lot of leisure and money in this job, and he can also find a few salesmen like Xiao Li, but now it''s all gone. Xiao Li also sat on the ground with a dead face, and finally let people fight out. When others saw that the matter had been solved, they all scattered. Lu Li pointed to Taichu at the door and said, "can I bring him in?" "Your dog? Bring it in Song Wan waved his hand casually, which didn''t matter. With the permission of Song Wan, Lu Li calls Taichu in. After wandering around on the first floor for a long time, Lu Li didn''t find what he wanted, so he planned to go to the second floor to have a look. Song Wan scratched his head and asked, "brother, what are you looking for?" "I''m looking for the furnace." Lu Li lightly returned a sentence. After hearing this, Song Wan clapped his hands and said with a smile, "as early as I said, I really have a good Dan stove here. Wait for me for a while!" After a while, Lu Li saw Song Wan coming with a Dan stove. Lu Li took the Dan stove and looked at it. He found that there was a faint aura fluctuation on it. He sighed: "good Dan stove, this is good!" "Haha, isn''t it good? I tell you, this is the furnace used by Xu Fu in the state of Qin when he was making pills. I bought this for a lot of money. " At this time, Taichu also noticed Lu Li''s Dan stove, and quickly sent a message to him, saying: "boy, this Dan stove is really a good thing, take it down. A good Dan furnace is also very helpful to your alchemy. " Lu Li was also very satisfied with the Dan stove. He asked Song Wan, "how much is this for you? I''ll buy it." "You can take any money you like. What''s more, you just made a little bit of trouble in my shop. It''s to compensate you. " Song Wan was also generous and gave it to Lu Li with a wave of his hand. Song Wan looked at Lu Li and said with a smile: "besides, I don''t want to cooperate with you. You must have something to do with what you said about Zhuyan Dan when you bought Dan stove. I think it''s an investment. " "Ha ha, good. I''ll show it to you after I refine it." Lu Li sees him so also not affectedly, took down the Dan stove directly. Song Wan looked at him curiously and asked, "is the Zhuyan dan you mentioned really refined with this? Are you crazy about alchemy? Anyway, I haven''t heard of anyone who succeeded in alchemy. You''d better pay attention to it. " "Don''t worry, I''m sure since I said it." Lu Li grinned and said. He naturally knew that this kind of thing would not be easily believed by ordinary people, and Lu Li didn''t want to explain it too much. As long as you refine things in the end.Song Wan nodded and said nothing more. Alchemy is left to Lu Li. Anyway, he is responsible for selling. Song Wan took Lu Li to a separate hut, poured a cup of tea and said, "I haven''t congratulated you on successfully solving the Wolf Gang." "It''s a small matter. Now the people behind it have not solved it." Lu Li shook his head and took a sip of the tea. Song Wan looked at Lu Li and said, "do you know who did it?" "Well, I already know. The person behind is the Huang family, the son of a bitch Chu Mingxuan! " Lu Li''s eyes are full of killing intention, and Song Wan can''t help shivering. Hearing that Chu Mingxuan did it, Song Wan smacked his lips and said, "tut Tut, I didn''t expect that this boy is really bold. He dares to do this kind of thing. What are you going to do next? " "What else can I do? I''m sure I''ll take revenge on him." Shrugged and said. After thinking about it, Song Wan turned his eyes and said, "if you have any evidence, you might as well give it to the Qin family and the Chu family and let them deal with the Huang family." "Don''t worry. I''ve already done this. I think it''s not easy for the Huang family these two days. Forget it, I''m focusing on zhuyandan now. I need this to open the market of the imperial capital! " "Ha ha, I''m sure it''s OK to help you with tea Chapter 452 As Lu Li said, after he gave all the information to the Chu and Qin families, the two families directly united to deal with the Huang family. During this period of time, the Huang family''s industry was severely suppressed. Even Chu Mingxuan was severely criticized by the Huang family because of this. Now everyone thinks that all this is Chu Mingxuan''s good work. It''s just that Lu Li doesn''t know about all this, and he doesn''t care about these things now. Chu Mingxuan''s business he will personally go to revenge, but now Lu Li has a more important thing to do, that is to stay in Yandan. On the way back, Lu Li bought a lot of herbs, which are needed by Zhuyan Dan, and they are very common herbs. So Lu Li bought more copies and brought them all to the Qin family. Seeing that Lu Li bought a pile of medicinal materials, Qin Lan was surprised and said, "what are you going to do, Lu Li? Do you want to sell herbs? " "What herbs do you sell? I''m going to alchemy and earn money. " With a smile, Lu Li takes out the red stove he just got from Song Wan and shakes in front of Qin LAN. As soon as Qin LAN saw it, he ran to the room and kept shouting: "sister, Lu Li is crazy! He''s going to alchemy and become an immortal! " "..." Lu Li looks at Qin LAN with black lines. This girl is really crazy. If he can practice the elixir, he will be happy to die. After Qin Yuyan and Qin LAN come out, Lu Li begins to explain to them the Zhuyan pill he wants to refine. After hearing this, both of them had unbelievable colors on their faces. "Are you, are you true? Can you really keep your beauty for ten years Qin LAN at this time has the thick happy color to flow out from the eye socket, she excitedly looks at Lu Li to ask a way. Lu Li nodded and said, "yes, you can have a look after I refine it later." "All right, then go quickly!" Qin Lan said excitedly, she can''t wait to try Lu Li''s Zhuyan Dan. "Don''t worry, I''ll start again in the afternoon." Lu Li packed everything and went back to his house. After locking the door, Lu Li began to close his eyes and search for the treasure of ten thousand medicines in his mind. Wanyao Baodian records all the information about pills, and it also teaches Lu Li how to make pills. With ten thousand medicines in hand, Lu Li is equivalent to a master of medicine. He sat cross legged on the bed, and his mental power was focused on the palm of his hand. Countless beads of sweat gathered on Lu Li''s forehead. Lu Li clenched his teeth. After a while, a group of Dan fire appeared on his palm, but the fire was too small to refine. Lu Li only lasted for a few minutes before the fire disappeared. Lu Li gasped. Although he felt very tired, he was excited in his eyes. Although I can''t alchemy now, I have at least condensed the fire of alchemy. As long as I continue to contact and master, I can really alchemy. Fire control is essential for alchemists. If they can''t even control fire, they can''t make alchemy. The size of the fire is related to the formation of the pill. If it is large, it will burn the pill to ashes, but if it is small, it will not agglomerate into the pill. There is a direct connection between fire control and soul power. Fortunately, Lu Li''s soul power is still strong, so for fire control, Lu Li only practiced several times and basically mastered it. Lu Li was alone in the room all morning and didn''t even have lunch. When he opened his eyes again, he vomited his turbid breath. He wiped the sweat from his forehead at will, and his eyes were full of excitement. Finally, I can try alchemy! Lu Li suddenly felt a little hungry, but he went to eat for a while. After eating, he began to try alchemy. Qin Lan was still pestering Lu Li to see him alchemy, but now he just learned. It''s easy to distract him if someone else is there, so Lu Li decided to stay in the room by himself. Qin LAN stamped her foot angrily, then turned and walked away. After taking herbs into his room, Lu Li took out a portion of pills and began to try alchemy. He began to make alchemy skillfully. But in the process of refining, because of the big fire, the medicinal materials of Luli were directly burned to ashes. After the failure, Lu Li just glanced at the burned herbs and poured them aside to continue refining. But soon the second one burned out. Lu Li gas of clap table, he don''t believe so many herbs, oneself still don''t practice out! Think of this, Lu Li continued to start refining, and then destroyed four medicinal materials, Lu Li''s technique became more and more skilled. Finally, when the fifth medicinal material was added, Lu Li successfully refined a Zhuyan pill. There are three kinds of elixir: inferior, intermediate and superior. Another is the best elixir for practicing the pattern of elixir. But this is not so easy to succeed. Now the refining of Luli is just ordinary Chinese medicine, but it is very good for Luli. After the successful refining of Luli, he did not stop for a long time to pick up the medicinal materials for refining. Soon all the medicinal materials were used up by Luli. He is lying on the bed breathing heavily, but there is a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. Although he spent a lot of soul power to make him collapse, it was also worth it. Lu Li refined 15 Chinese pills and two top pills in one afternoon! He packed these pills and took them out. At this time, the sky outside was getting dark. When he came to Qin YuYan''s residence, Qin LAN immediately ran over excitedly and said: "your pills have been refined successfully? Show me quicklyLu Li, with a smile, took out two pills from the traditional Chinese medicine and handed them to her, saying, "one for each of you." Qin LAN carefully takes over Zhu Yandan and plays with her. She curiously looks at Zhu Yandan, and then looks at Lu Li and doubts: "this pill won''t be poisonous, will it?" "No, bring it!" Lu Li reaches out his hand to get the pill back, but Qin LAN puts it directly into his mouth, and then swallows it directly under their eyes. After eating, Qin LAN looks at her body, looks at Qin Yuyan and asks, "sister, have I changed? Is it getting better? " "No, as usual." Qin Yuyan shook her head and said. Lu Lan pointed to a cheater and said, "I''m looking forward to your disappearance! It''s a fake pill! " "No way! How can the pills I made be fake Lu Li immediately retorts after hearing her words, but Lu Li finds that Qin LAN doesn''t seem to have changed. But soon Qin LAN felt sticky, and some black substances emerged from her body. After seeing these things, Qin Lan said, "what''s this? It''s still smelly! How disgusting "I see! This is the impurity in your body. Pills will expel the impurity in your body. Just go to wash and take a bath Lu Li suddenly opened his mouth. Qin LAN ran away to take a bath. An hour later, when Qin LAN appeared again, Lu Li''s eyes widened. Chapter 453 Looking at Qin LAN whose hair is dripping with water after a bath in front of him, Lu Li can''t believe his eyes. In front of this beautiful woman is actually Qin LAN?! Qin LAN excitedly ran to Qin Yuyan, touched her arm and said, "sister, you touch my skin, it''s slippery! I feel much more relaxed in my whole body! Elder sister, you also quickly took this pill, let me have a look, quickly Qin YuYan''s head is a little bit small. Although she is calm on the surface, there is a trace of joy in her beautiful eyes. All women want to be better looking and more beautiful. Qin Yuyan is also shocked at the moment when she sees Qin LAN. The Zhuyan Dan is really amazing. After eating this, she doesn''t need to use any cosmetics any more. Qin Yuyan also took the pill, and then immediately went to the bathroom. She has just seen Qin LAN eat after there will be a lot of impurities out, so go to the bathroom ahead of time. She didn''t want Lu Li to see it. When Qin Yuyan comes back from the bathroom, Lu Li is completely astonished. Now Qin Yuyan is like a real fairy, and does not cause dust. "What a picture of a fairy taking a bath." Lu Li smacked his lips and sighed. After Qin Yuyan heard his words, her cheeks were flushed and she climbed up, making her whole person more bright and moving. Qin LAN pulled Lu Li excitedly and said, "Lu Li, you are so powerful! Give me a few more pills and I''ll sell them to my little sister! " "Come on, I want to sell these. I can''t give them to you. The one I just gave you is still on your sister''s face. " After hearing her words, Lu Li gives Qin LAN a big white eye. This guy even wants to sell his own pills. Qin LAN arms in front of the chest, looking at Lu Li, until: "cut, stingy ghost!" "Whatever you say, I''ll go first." Lu Li left with Zhu Yandan. The next day, Lu Li directly asked Song Wan out. Song Wan took Lu Li''s Zhuyan Dan and said, "is this what you call Zhuyan Dan? Is it really as powerful as you say? " "Of course, Qin Yuyan and Qin LAN ate yesterday, and they became more beautiful. It will let out the impurities in the human body, and the skin will become very good. " After hearing what Lu Li said, Song Wan still didn''t believe it. Lu Li said the pill was too powerful. He thought he had to find someone to try it. It''s best to see it. Lu Li didn''t say anything more. Anyway, it''s not difficult for him to refine this kind of pill now. Just give him enough herbs. Song Wan from the outside to find a woman to come over, the person''s facial features are still correct, but there are some small acne on the face, pull down her face value. Song Wan will take out a Zhu Yan Dan to her, said: "eat her." The woman looked puzzled, but after all, it was the young master''s order, and she could not refuse it, so she ate it in front of them. As like as two peas, Song Wan''s eyes were wide open. The woman was a little flustered when she saw those things. Song Wan waved his hand and said, "go and take a bath and come back. Go!" "Yes." After getting Song Wan''s order, she ran away. Now she felt sticky all over and wanted to take a bath. An hour later, when she stood in front of Song Wan, Song Wan was surprised not to close his mouth. The freckles and smallpox on her face have disappeared, and her skin has become white and smooth, as if completely transformed. Even when she saw herself in the mirror, she felt very incredible. She couldn''t believe the person in the mirror was herself. She knew that all this had something to do with the black pill Song Wan asked her to take. "Come on, you go." Song Wan waved her to leave, then looked at Lu Li excitedly and said: "ha ha, I''m rich now! I promise this thing will sell well! It''s a big sale "By the way, how much is your cost?" Song Wan wants to price according to the cost. If the cost is too high, it seems that it is not easy to make money. Lu Li thought about it and said, "fifty." "Lying in the trough?! What the hell?! One pill costs 50! " Song Wan can''t believe his ears. Such a pill that makes a woman young and beautiful costs only 50 yuan. Song Wan looks dull, muttering: "profiteering, profiteering ah." "In fact, if it is wholesale medicine, it may be less." This time, Lu Li just tried to refine the pill and show it to Song Wan for him to publicize. And Lu Li decided to improve Zhuyan Dan, so that Zhuyan Dan can be mass processed by modern means. This is just a very common pill, so Lu Li''s plan can be realized. Song Wan suddenly remembered one thing and said: "I''ll tell you that there will be a charity party in two days, and there will be an auction at that time. I''m going to take one out and auction it. " "Most of the celebrities of the imperial capital gathered at that party, we can take this opportunity to make a thorough impact on our reputation! Then according to what you said, divide all the pills into nobles and civilians for mass production! " "Yes, that''s it!" Lu Li grinned. As expected, he gave this guy the least worry. The relevant operation and formula of Luli are given to Song Wan, and the rest is up to him. Luli just needs to sit and collect money. Instead of leaving all the pills to Song Wan, Lu Li took some of them himself.He also had some friends in the imperial capital, so he had to give them pills. After Lu Li came to Tang Yun''s home, Zhang Baiyan saw Lu Li, whom she hadn''t seen for a long time, and quickly welcomed him in. Tang Yun hasn''t seen Lu Li all this time. She is a little disappointed and feels that Lu Li has forgotten himself. After all, he is so excellent that there must be many girls around him. After hearing that Lu Li had come, he felt energetic and quickly cleaned up and went out of the room to see him. "Luli, you don''t have our family for some days. Tang Yun misses you very much. Let''s talk. Old Tang, let''s go out for a walk. " Zhang Baiyan smiles at Lu Li and then pulls Tang Qiang away. "I have no choice but to take a walk in this hot corner," he muttered "What? Why do you talk so much? Don''t you want to be with me? " Zhang Baiyan was angry when she heard that. She managed to create conditions for Tang Yun and Lu Li. How could this old Tang be dead brained?! "It seems that Zhang Yan is not willing to go," he said Zhang Baiyan''s face softened when she heard what he said. She looked at Lu Li and Tang Yun and said with a smile, "if you two have a good chat, we won''t come back. We''ll go to the store to do some work later. You can talk. " After that, they immediately disappear, leaving only Tang Yun and Lu Li in the room. Chapter 454 They had no words in the room for half a day, which made Lu Li a little embarrassed. Tang Yun took the lead in breaking the deadlock and said, "you haven''t been here for a long time." "Yes, there have been so many things recently that I haven''t been here. I''m sorry." Lu Li awkwardly scratched his head, and said that he really had a lot to do with this. Tang Yun shook his head and said, "it''s OK. It doesn''t matter. By the way, what are you doing here today? " When Lu Li listens, he quickly takes out the Zhuyan pill in his pocket and gives it to Tang Yun. Tang Yun curiously took over Zhu Yandan and said, "what is this?" "It''s called zhuyandan. I made it. Eating it can make you look better and keep you beautiful for ten years. This is what I propose to bring you. Eat it. " Lu Li explains Tang Yun with a faint smile. Hearing Lu Li''s words, Tang Yun''s eyes flashed a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the pills he was holding were so powerful. She subconsciously want to refuse, but Lu Li seems to know her mind, said: "you take it, this is originally prepared for you." Tang Yun''s heart is warm. No woman will resist beauty. After Tang Yun took the pill, he found that there were many black impurities on his body. Tang Yun sniffed and felt a bad smell. Lu left and said, "just take a bath." "Well, I''ll wait for me." Tang Yun is ashamed of being seen by Lu Li. She runs to the bathroom to take a bath. Tang Yun''s family is not big. Sitting in the living room, Lu Li can clearly hear the sound of taking a shower in Tang Yun''s bathroom, which makes Lu Li daydream. An hour later, after washing, Tang Yun looks at himself in the mirror, some can''t believe it. She gently stroked her skin, just like a newborn baby. At this time, she was so beautiful that even Tang Yun couldn''t believe it. She feels like she doesn''t need make-up to go out in the future. Tang Yun remembers that Lu Li is still outside. At this time, her heart is very tangled. Tang Yun has always liked Lu Li, but she is very self abased and feels that her family is not worthy of Lu Li. This period of time she has not been able to see Lu Li, every night there is a deep pain, the Acacia pain let her wake up in the middle of the night crying. She looks at herself in the mirror. Tang Yun wants to tell Lu Li what she thinks. Tang Yun takes a deep breath, puts on his bathrobe and goes out. When Lu Li saw Tang Yun in his bathrobe, he subconsciously turned his face to one side. "Well, I think you''d better get dressed." Lu Li doesn''t understand what''s going on with Tang Yun today. Tang Yun is very conservative in ordinary times. Even friends come out without bathrobes. Tang Yun also flinches, but he has come to this step, and now he has given up all his efforts. She blushed, her silver teeth clenched, her shell teeth moved towards the land. Looking at Lu Li in front of him, Tang Yun hugged him directly, his voice trembled and said: "Lu, Lu Li, I like you." "I really like you. I miss you all the time these days. I''m going crazy. I don''t know what you think of me, but I just want to tell you today that I like you. " Tang Yun''s words make Lu Li''s body tremble. If she can let the conservative Tang Yun say this kind of words, it seems that her heart is really painful. Lu Li sighed. Looking at the snow-white Tang Yun in front of him, he held her in his arms and said, "I know, but I have other women. I... " I don''t care. I know you are not an ordinary person, and I don''t expect a person to occupy you forever. I just hope to occupy a place in your heart. " Tang Yun didn''t wait for Lu Li to finish, but she answered first. Looking at Lu Li, she bit her red lips and said, "don''t you like me?" "I like it." Lu Li saw that she said so, and no longer hid his heart. When Tang Yun heard Lu Li''s words, his eyes were moist. She sent out her red lips directly, and her repressed heart burst out completely at this time. Lu Li sniffs the fragrance of her body and directly carries Tang Yun to the room. Tang Yun''s face flushed, and gradually blurred under the invasion of Lu Li''s hands. "Wait, wait, my parents, they come back, they come back." Tang Yun still keeps her last sense. If her parents see them like this, it''s too embarrassing. Lu Li laughed and said, "don''t you understand what your mother just said? They won''t come back. " "Well, I''m afraid." Lu Li gently stroked her and said in a gentle voice, "don''t worry, I love you." Lu Li looks at Tang Yun with a blushing face and a favorite smile appears on his face. He gently stroked Tang Yun''s bright and clean back and said: "I didn''t expect that there was such a scene in Xiao Tang Yun. Your confession is really creative." "You, you don''t say it. I''m so ashamed." Tang Yun buries his head in the quilt. He is ashamed to think that he has just come out to embrace Lu Li in his bathrobe and that he has just been in bed. Lu Li put her in his arms and said, "don''t worry, I will love you forever." "Well, me too." Tang Yun is lying in Lu Li''s arms, with a taste of happiness on her face. In the afternoon, Lu Li decides that Tang Yun has nothing else to do before he leaves. He looks at YAN Dan in his hand and comes to Liu Meigui''s villa. After learning the purpose of Lu Li''s coming, Liu Meigui takes Lu Li''s Zhuyan Dan in surprise.In fact, the rose can not keep her youth in the future. But Liu rose still has to eat it. After all, it''s brought by dead Luli, and it''s no harm to eat it. Sure enough, there was no special change after eating Liu rose, because last time Taichu helped, there was no impurity in her body. Lu Li looks at Liu rose in front of him and remembers the double cultivation method that Taichu told him. He can''t bear loneliness. Lu Li said with a smile, "rose, how are you doing now? Let me help you practice together? " Liu rose Phoenix eyes flow, lips with a faint smile, said: "how do you want to help me?" "Keke, Taichu said there was a double cultivation method passed to you. You can''t practice it by yourself. I''ll practice with you. " Lu Li pretended to be a good look for Liu rose. He was very shameless. Liu rose said, "bah, Seji." Chapter 455 After Lu Li and Liu Meigui finished, they got unprecedented satisfaction. Lu Li was surprised to find that he had broken through the sixth layer of refining, and Liu Meigui had also broken through the third layer of refining. Lu Li was secretly pleased that Shuangxiu was the best. It was exciting to break through when he lay down! If their own women can double repair with themselves, that''s great! After a short rest, Liu Meigui gets up and goes to the company to deal with things. Seeing that she did not stay any longer after she left, Lu Li went back to the Qin family alone. After a few days, Lu Li went to the charity dinner with Qin Yuyan and others. Lu Li found that this hotel is the Qin family''s industry. After coming here, Lu Li looked around. Tonight''s dinner gathered most of the upper class women in the imperial capital. For them, money is just a number. As long as it is able to meet their own vanity, so that they become more beautiful will be desperate to spend money. After Lu Li came here, he soon found many familiar faces. Even Wang Tanhua came here. He is now supported by the Qin family and the Song family, so he also flourished in the imperial capital. Of course, Wang Tanhua also knew that the two families helped themselves because of the existence of Lu Li. When he saw Lu Li, he quickly went to say hello. After a few words, Lu Li asked him to leave first to do his own business. "Lu Li, you''re quite early." When Lu Li just took a piece of cake to eat, he was suddenly stopped. He followed his voice and saw that Song Wan was coming. He immediately went over and said, "can''t you eat?" "I lose weight." When Lu Li heard Song Wan say this, he looked at Song Wan, and then he gave a simple voice. Song Wan didn''t care about anything. He looked around and took Lu Li to one side and said, "do you know what''s going on in the Huang family?" "Huang family? I don''t know. I haven''t paid attention to them these days. " Lu Li shook his head and replied that since he gave the evidence to the Chu family and the Qin family, both of them suppressed the Huang family together, and Lu Li did not participate in it. Now hearing Song Wan talking about the Huang family, he asked, "what''s wrong with the Huang family?" "Originally, the Huang family was beaten down by the Qin family and the Chu family, but all of a sudden they became peaceful. It seemed that nothing had happened before, which made people feel very strange." "It''s fair to say that if the Chu family doesn''t do it any more, but the Qin family doesn''t pursue it anymore, which makes me very puzzled. Later, my dad told me not to meddle in it any more. " Song Wan said when he knew, his face was full of doubts. Lu Li was puzzled. But soon he suddenly thought of a possibility, maybe it was the people behind the Huang family. At this time, Chu Mingxuan and others who are being discussed by Lu Li and others also come here. Chu Mingxuan looks at Lu Li with a proud face, and then walks towards him. "Unexpectedly, Lu Li, what evidence have you found, but what about that? My Huang family is not as simple as you think. " Huang Yu grins coldly. He thought Lu Li would be very angry, but at last Chu Mingxuan is disappointed. Lu Li''s eyes are quiet. He looks at Chu Mingxuan without expression and says: "don''t worry, they don''t care about me." "You? Ha ha ha, well, I''ll wait for you, I see you have several lives to fight with me. I didn''t care about you before, but this time you''re dead. " Chu Mingxuan immediately laughs when he hears what Lu Li says. He looks at Lu Li fiercely, just like a hungry wolf. There is a cruel radian on Junlang''s face. Lu Li doesn''t care about Chu Mingxuan''s threat. In the past, Lu Li really can''t fight them, but now Lu Li has capital, at least it''s not a problem to deal with Chu Mingxuan. At this time, Lu Li noticed that Chu Mingxuan also came here, but as soon as he came in, he went to Qin YuYan''s side. "I have something else to do. I''ll go first." Lu Li said a word and walked toward Qin Yuyan. Song wanrao looked at the direction he left with interest and whispered: "Hey, it''s interesting. This guy is really restless. Even Chu Mingxuan wants to provoke him." Qin Yuyan and Qin LAN sit quietly and wait for the start of the dinner. After a while, Chu Mingxuan sees Qin Yuyan and goes directly to her. Although Qin Yuyan wants to avoid him, but Chu Mingxuan has come to her side, Qin Yuyan also can''t say anything. "Yuyan, long time no see. I didn''t expect you to come to the dinner party today." Chu Mingxuan still shows his charming smile. Qin YuYan''s head was slightly nodded and said, "come and have a look." "Yuyan, I''m going to ask the elders to settle our business these two days. What do you think?" Hearing Chu Mingxuan''s words, Qin YuYan''s eyes flashed an imperceptible dissatisfaction. During this period of time, she has been with Lu Li, which makes her forget her marriage to Chu Mingxuan. Now seeing him mention it again, I feel uncomfortable. At this time, Lu Li has come over. Chu Mingxuan sees Lu Li with a trace of anger in his eyes. He heard that Lu Li had been in the Qin family all this time, and he often met Qin Yuyan and Qin LAN and went out to play. This made him very angry. Chu Mingxuan naturally won''t vent his anger on Qin Yuyan and Qin LAN, so he hates Lu Li in his heart."Why are you here? Is this where a bodyguard of yours should come? " Chu Mingxuan mercilessly scolds a way. Lu Li knew that he was angry because of Qin Yuyan, and pointed out that he was just a bodyguard in front of so many people, just to embarrass himself and drive him out of here. But Chu Mingxuan still underestimates Lu Li. At this time, because of the conflict between Chu Mingxuan and Lu Li, other people around him also surrounded them. Chu Mingxuan''s identity is doomed that no matter where he goes, his eyes will appear. When people see that he and Lu Li have a dispute, they are all surprised to see Lu Li here. They just don''t know what the background of Lu Li is, and they are against Chu Mingxuan. Now after hearing that Lu Li is just a bodyguard, people''s interest has become dull. Qin Yuyan worried looking at Lu Li, early know there will be such a situation, he is not as good as not to come. Lu Li doesn''t care about the eyes of the people around him. He looks at Chu Mingxuan in front of him and plays with him: "is there a rule that bodyguards can''t come in here? Does this hotel belong to your family? Did you hold this charity dinner? " Chu Mingxuan breathing a stagnation, he really can''t refute what. Lu Li looked at him and said, "last time Miss Qin was attacked, who was behind her? I have given you all the information. As a result, you are incompetent. Even if you keep saying that Qin Yuyan is your fiancee, you dare not take revenge. Do you deserve it? " Chapter 456 After hearing Lu Li''s words, everyone looks at Chu Mingxuan playfully. Qin Yuyan was attacked all people know, behind the people have not caught. Now Lu Li actually knows who the other party is and tells Chu Mingxuan, but he doesn''t dare to take revenge, which makes everyone confused. The Chu family is the most powerful of the five aristocratic families in the imperial capital, and Chu Mingxuan is likely to be the future owner. But even so, he does not go to revenge, is the other side''s background stronger than the Chu family? It''s impossible. They soon abandoned this idea, and then they felt that Chu Mingxuan must be too timid! Chu Mingxuan noticed that the people around him had changed their eyes, and his hatred for Lu Li was deeper. Qin An came out when they were going to continue their quarrel. He didn''t expect that after a while, they would fight. He came to them and said, "this is a charity dinner, not a place for you to quarrel. Yuyan, go with your grandfather. " "Yes." Qin YuYan''s head is slightly nodded, and then she pulls Qin LAN and Qin an away. When Qin an suddenly stops drinking, Lu Li is still a little upset. However, the charity party is about to start, and he will no longer talk to Chu Mingxuan. Instead, he leaves to talk to Song Wan. "Hey, you are a troublemaker. The Wolf Gang and the Huang family now have another Chu Mingxuan, who is very powerful. " As soon as Lu Li came back, he heard song wanjian''s laughter. Lu Li took a piece of cake from the table and said, "I''m a person who doesn''t choose to cause trouble. They all cause me trouble. I''m a good citizen." "Cut, you deserve it?" Song Yiwan looked at Lu Li with disgust and said, "but I understand you. After all, a beautiful person like Qin Yuyan is normal even if you are moved. Unless you''re not a man. " "But I still want to advise you to be careful. Chu Mingxuan is not a simple person. Now you have offended Chu Mingxuan and Chu Mingxuan. It''s dangerous. " Lu Li heard Song Wan''s worry from his words and said: "don''t worry, I''m not a simple person." They chatted for a while, and soon the light in the hall dimmed, and several beams of light shone directly on the stage in front of them. A host came up with a smile on his face and said: "welcome to you. I''m very glad to see you all for charity. Thank you." After that, the man was polite for half an hour. Lu Li was not interested in these words. He was so bored that he almost fell asleep. Finally, when the other party finished the polite words, Lu Li began to look forward to the auction. This is a charity dinner, and the auction items will not be particularly valuable. After all, the final money will not fall into the hands of the provider as a donation. So Song Wan''s plan to stay in Yandan is absolutely the finale! Sure enough, the front are some very common things, but they were once owned by some famous big men. Those who participate in the auction do not really want to donate money for these things, nor do they want to rely on it. Instead, they want to get to know the big guys after buying the auction, so that their company can develop better. Lu Li looked at them bored and began to yawn. However, one thing soon attracted Lu Li''s attention. It was an ordinary looking brush. The black paint on the brush had fallen off a little, which seemed full of a sense of the times. In the eyes of ordinary people, this pen has no collection and use value, but in the eyes of Lu Li, it is like a treasure. Because he found that there was a faint fluctuation of spiritual power on the pen. Although it was very small, there was no doubt that it must be a spiritual weapon! Lu Li has made up his mind to take this pen down and let Taichu have a good look at it. "Fifty thousand!" Everyone was attracted by the sudden price call. When they found that it was Lu Li, they were all in a daze. Everyone who comes to this kind of auction knows what it means. It''s just to auction the collection and get closer to each other. But what do you mean by Luli? You have some relationship with the Qin family. Do you want to get close to other people? But if you want to buy a collection, it''s impossible. Many of you are collectors. At a glance, you can see that this pen has no collection value at all. Song Wan was startled by Lu Li''s sudden bidding, but he didn''t think Lu Li was aimless. Then he looked at Lu Li excitedly and said in a low voice: "what''s the use of that pen? Is it a baby? " Lu Li is slightly a Leng, immediately light smile way: "is not the baby to you, is not certain to me." "Oh, and mystery." Song Wan turned his lips. He asked Lu Li for a long time, but he didn''t know what the use was. Anyway, he didn''t find any difference in this pen. After seeing that there was no bid for the pen, the host was ready to hammer. But at this time, a voice suddenly rang out, making Lu Li upset. "Sixty thousand!" All of them are surprised to see that it is Chu Mingxuan. After seeing his appearance, people were even more puzzled. What kind of trouble is this? You don''t have to be like this if you want to donate money, do you? Chu Mingxuan looked at Lu Li with a sneer after shouting. Although he didn''t know what Lu Li was going to do, he would never let Lu Li be satisfied.Lu Li is also aware of Chu Mingxuan''s insidious eyes, and suddenly a rage rises in his heart. "Seventy thousand!" he said again "Eighty thousand!" Chu Mingxuan didn''t lift his eyelids. For him, 80000 yuan is nothing at all. If he can spend this money to block Lu Li, it''s worth it. "Ninety thousand!" "A hundred thousand!" "Ten thousand!" "..." when people looked at them like this, they were speechless, just a broken pen called 200000. For all of you here, 200000 people can come up with it, and they are not reluctant to spend it. But is it OK to buy a broken pen? Besides, this is a charity auction. We don''t want to waste too many things here. Why are these two people still working hard? "Half a million!" Lu Li was ruthless in his heart. He directly adjusted the price to 500000 yuan. Everyone was surprised to hear Lu Li''s bidding. This time, even Chu Mingxuan frowned. Although he didn''t have more than half a million yuan, he was afraid that Lu would not be able to follow him later. At that time, he would let himself lose something in vain, which would not be worth the loss. He was just going to block Lu Li. There''s no need to buy this pen. So they gave up the bidding directly. Hearing the voice of the host, Lu Li was relieved and finally bought it. Chapter 457 Lu Li looks at Chu Mingxuan not far away. He even looks at himself provocatively. There is a chill in his eyes. This guy dares to challenge himself so much. He must look good next time! Although we have experienced some twists and turns, we have finally got the things in our hands. After that, Lu Li was not interested in anything. Now he was thinking about the pen. He wants to go back to Qin''s house as soon as possible, and then ask Taichu about pen. "Ladies and gentlemen! Next, our final auction items will be on the stage. This is provided by master Song Wan, zhuyandan! " Hearing the voice of the host, everyone looked at the star in YAN Dan with a puzzled face. They always feel like they''re cheating. What''s the age of them? And pills? But as soon as I heard it from Song Wan, I quietly listened to the introduction of the host. After all, the young master of the Song family was not a liar. After listening to the host''s explanation to Zhu Yandan, all the women present have a strong sense of joy and madness in their eyes. Women''s passion for beauty is beyond men''s understanding. "Is this pill true? Will there be any side effects? " After listening to the host''s words, someone immediately asked. The ladies, who were still immersed in their dreams, were also awakened by the sound, and then nervously looked at the host on the stage. They want to look better, though. But for this kind of thing without brand, they are still a little afraid. If they destroy their faces, it will not be worth the loss. The host seemed to know everyone''s worries, so he explained: "this thing is guaranteed by master Song Wan. You can not believe me. Don''t you believe master Song Wan?" After hearing Song Wan''s name, many people''s worries were dispelled. After all, Song Wan was a member of the Song family. The Song family had been in business for so many years, and their reputation was guaranteed. The host said with a smile: "however, master Song Wan said that this alone is not enough to make everyone believe, so he specially gave me another pill to let you see its effect clearly!" After that, in the eyes of everyone''s expectation, a woman went up, and the host handed the zhuyandan to her and said, "eat it." "Well." The woman nodded, and under the gaze of the people, she took the pill. Soon a lot of black things appeared on her body, which made her feel sticky. "It''s the impurity in her body. Take a bath and come back quickly." After the host explained, he said to her, the woman answered and left immediately. She knew that there were still many people waiting for her, so she didn''t dare to delay too long. It''s just a simple way to wash off the black things on your body and come back here even before your hair is dried. When she reappeared, everyone looked at her with wide eyes. Some couldn''t believe it was the woman just now. Her previously dull skin became white and shiny, and the freckles on her face disappeared. They all began to wonder if it was a different person. The host was very happy to see their reaction. He explained, "don''t worry, she''s the same person as before. We didn''t exchange people." "Now you can believe that this is absolutely without any side effects. It''s all made of Chinese medicine!" At this moment, all the women are excited. They immediately urge their male partners to help them take pictures of zhuyandan. See that in YAN Dan, Chu Mingxuan heart also had an idea, he may also be able to take down to Qin Yuyan, when the time may make her more favorable to himself. "Well, zhuyandan starts the auction, starting with 100000 yuan! No less than ten thousand for each bid! " The host just finished, all people began to crazy bidding, began to fight for the YAN Dan. After all, the women around him keep pushing. "Two hundred thousand!" "Two hundred and twenty thousand!" "Two hundred and forty thousand!" "..." the price of zhuyandan soared all the way, instantly exceeding the sum of all the goods just auctioned. Chu Mingxuan saw that the voice was not as fierce as before, then he suddenly said: "one million!" WOW! All people look to Chu Mingxuan, originally also want to continue to fight for the public have said that no longer with the price. They can certainly get a million yuan, but Chu Mingxuan is the one who is bidding. They don''t want to fight Chu Mingxuan. After all, they have so much money in their own family that they really make him unhappy. Then they are finished. After seeing Qin Yuzhi''s eyes, he looks at the stand. Just when he thought he was going to take pictures of zhuyandan, a voice that bothered him suddenly rang. "One hundred and ten thousand!" Chumingxuan heart unhappy along the voice to see the past, see Lu Li is holding a trace of fun smile looking at himself. Chu Mingxuan''s heart jumps. Unexpectedly, Lu Li dares to interfere in his own affairs in the end! He estimated that Lu Li had interfered with what he had photographed before. "Do you think Chu Mingxuan is afraid of you?" Chu Mingxuan stares at Lu Li coldly, roars angrily in his heart. Then he raised the sign again and said, "1.1 million!"Song Wan noticed that Chu Mingxuan''s face had changed. He narrowed his eyes and said, "you''re really vengeful. It seems that this time he''s going to bleed a lot." "I do charity. Well, he has more money than me. Naturally, he has to pay more." Song Wan silently extended his thumb to praise Lu Li''s shamelessness. With a smile, Lu Li said again, "one hundred and eleven thousand!" "1.2 million!" "One hundred and twenty thousand." Chu Mingxuan cold eyes looking at Lu Li, the usual smile already don''t know what disappeared. He looked at Lu Li and said, "Lu Li! Why do you add 10000 every time? " "You don''t care how I add it? I''m willing. Can''t I? And the minimum requirement is 10000. Have I violated the rules? " Lu Li is not afraid of him at all, and Chu Mingxuan looks back at him. "OK, two million!" People''s hearts tremble, they are the first time to see this kind of Chu Mingxuan, like lost his mind. In the past, he always looked like a gentleman, but now he is frightening. All this is because the man named Lu Li seems to have been in conflict for a long time. Lu Li looked at him indifferently and continued: "two million. If you don''t even want to pay for it, just forget it, and you deserve it? Ha ha. " Hearing Lu Li''s provocation, Chu Mingxuan''s anger was about to erupt. Some red silk appeared in his eyes, and his voice was full of anger, saying: "three million!" "Luli, it''s almost enough. Don''t worry about this guy. Don''t buy it. We''ll lose three million in vain. It''s not worth it." Song wanjian chumingxuan is really angry and reminds Lu Li. Lu Li nodded. Seeing that he had increased the price to three million yuan, he would no longer follow him. He had done enough. Seeing that zhuyandan is photographed by himself, chumingxuan hums coldly and doesn''t go to see Luli any more. Chapter 458 When zhuyandan is photographed by Chu Mingxuan, the women present have a strong sense of loss in their eyes, but they can''t say anything because they are from Chu family. At the end of the party, Song Wan stepped onto the stage, took the microphone and said, "good evening, everyone. I believe you all know me, Song Wan." After hearing Song Wan''s speech, everyone calmed down and looked at him quietly, trying to see what song Wan was going to say. Song Wan coughed lightly and said, "I believe all of you have seen the effect of zhuyandan just now, and I find that you are very interested in this thing, so I want to announce a good news here. We will mass produce zhuyandan in the near future." Song Wan''s words in the water set off a bomb. Their faces all appear the color of ecstasy, as long as there is in YAN Dan to buy on the line, as for the money what, it doesn''t matter. Lu Li light smile, this fat man is really looking for time. "Be quiet, everyone! I also have several Zhuyan pills here, and two of them have the best effect. I will auction them first, and then the pills will be sold at a fixed price. " After Song Wan finished, the whole audience became a sensation again, but the auction was not charity. Lu Li gave him a helpless look. However, Lu Li didn''t say anything about his behavior. Anyway, the charity party is over, and the venue belongs to the Qin family. No one else can control what he wants to do. After the pill Song Wan all take out the auction, see the final amount of money song wan smile, this money is too fast! Sure enough, women''s money is the best to earn! Chu Mingxuan came to Qin Yuyan with that Zhuyan Dan, and the sunny smile appeared again on his face, saying: "Yuyan, this Zhuyan Dan is for you." Looking at his Zhuyan pill, Qin Yuyan shook her head and said, "no, I''ve already taken this pill." "What? Have you eaten? " The smile on Chu Mingxuan''s face gradually solidified. He and Lu Li robbed him for a long time, but Qin Yuyan had already eaten it. Isn''t it a waste of time? Chu Mingxuan understood why Qin Yuyan was more beautiful than before. He thought it was because he hadn''t seen Qin Yuyan for a long time. Chu Mingxuan quickly asked: "what did you eat?" "I ate it when I was in the Qin family." Lu Li suddenly came over and said, looking at Chu Mingxuan with a puzzled face, he said with a light smile: "I forgot to tell you, this thing is made by me, Yuyan, they have already eaten it. You''d better take it back and give it to someone else. " "What did you do?" Lu danxuan is shocked to see the refined medicine? Looking at Lu Li''s arrogant face, Chu Mingxuan wants to vomit blood. He thought that Lu Li also wanted to take this picture of the peony for Qin Yuyan! Chu Mingxuan angrily left here. When Lu Li returned to Qin''s home, he thought of what song Wan had said to him and decided to ask Qin An. After learning the purpose of Lu Li''s coming, Qin An sighed helplessly: "in fact, it''s not that we want to stop, but that the martial family behind them has spoken." "It is." Lu Li made sure that his guess was right. After a little thought, he said again, "but can''t the Wudao aristocratic family interfere with the secular affairs?" "The rules are made by people. The Wudao Huang family and the Wudao aristocratic family behind us said hello, and then they came to inform us that they would not fight against the Huang family again. " Qin An''s old face appeared a bitter smile. He knew that his enemy was the Huang family, but he had no way to solve the problem. After listening to Qin An''s words, Lu Li fell into a deep meditation. He pondered, "are the people from the Wudao family here?" "It seems that some people have come, but it''s not clear who they are." Qin An shakes his head helplessly. Lu Li had an idea in his heart at this time, or would he go to Huang''s house to have a look? Lu Li is still very interested in the people from the Wudao family. Now he is in the sixth floor of refining gas, and he has some means to protect his life. It''s OK to leave. After Lu Li said goodbye to Qin''an, he left for the Huang family. The Wudao family rarely stepped into the secular world, but now they actually help the Huang family and send someone to come. This is very strange. Lu Li felt that they seemed to have some purpose. Lu Li didn''t tell Qin an about it so as not to worry him. Since the other party is from the Wudao family, it''s really inappropriate for ordinary people of the Qin family to inquire about the news, so Lu Li can only go to the Huang family to inquire in person. It was late at night after he came to Huang''s house. Lu Li hid in the dark and observed the situation around Huang''s house. He decided that there was no problem and went directly into it. When he came to the outside of a room, he just heard the sound inside. Lu Li stopped and quietly leaned over. Lu Li hid and explored the movement in the room. At this time, Huang Yutian was standing in the room, and a middle-aged man was sitting in a chair in front of him. The man''s eyes were sharp, and his face was filled with the spirit of killing. Huang Yutian looked very respectful in front of him. At this time, it was Huang Qing who came from Wudao family. Originally, he didn''t want to go to the secular world, but this time it was too important for him. Huang Qing looked at Huang Yutian in front of him and said, "how are things going?" "Our people have entered the Gemini mountains, but they still have nothing to gain." "Huang Qing''s face will become ugly as soon as possible," he said"Well, we''ve paid a great price for helping you this time. If you can''t even do this well, then you''ll be on your own in the future." Huang Qing didn''t get the information he wanted. He roared angrily. Huang Yutian''s face was pale, and his cold sweat ran down his cheek. He said: "yes." After a while, Huang Qing''s face softened and said, "if you do this well, I can take you to the Huang family. I see that you have some qualifications, so I want to cultivate you and let you take charge of this matter. But if I''m not satisfied with what you''ve done, then you won''t have a chance to go to Huang''s! " When Huang Yutian heard this, he suddenly trembled. He said to Huang Qing, "I will finish this task." "Well, good." After Huang Qing finished, he got up and left. Until he completely left, Huang Yu was relieved. Huang Qing''s aura was too big. Huang Yutian felt difficult to breathe in front of him. Huang Yutian is also a martial arts family that he learned these two days. He was shocked to learn about this. Huang Qing was especially excited when he said he could take him into the martial arts family. He decided to finish the task as soon as possible, in order to get Huang Qing''s appreciation. Just as he was thinking about it, a light laugh came in. "What''s so happy? Share it?" Chapter 459 When Lu Li was outside, he had already heard their conversation and immediately became interested. As Lu Li knows, it''s a mountain around the imperial capital. It''s only two or three hours by car. It was a very ordinary mountain, not even a tourist attraction, but now it can attract people from the Huang family of Wudao to join the WTO. What people like them think about is cultivation and breakthrough, and what they can attract is certainly not ordinary things. The corner of Lu Li''s mouth raised. They never dreamed that they would know about it. Although I don''t know why the other side is so optimistic about Huang Yutian, at least now Lu Li is sure that Huang Yutian knows about it. At the moment when Huang Qing left, Lu Li felt a dangerous breath on Huang Qing. He estimated that the whole person must be the top of the Huang family. If he is against him now, I''m afraid it will be more or less bad. In order to be on the safe side, Lu Li decided to take Huang Yutian first. At this time, Huang Yutian was still thinking about what Huang Qing had told him. Suddenly, he was startled to hear a familiar voice from the door. Huang Yutian turned his head and looked over in a hurry. When he saw it, Lu Li immediately exclaimed: "yes..." but Lu Li came to him with a leap, and directly put out his hand to block Huang Yutian''s mouth. After all, this is Huang''s home. If Huang Yutian yells out, it may disturb the people around him. When the time comes, it will be difficult to lead the Wu Dao Huang family back. "I think you''d better be quiet, or I''ll kill you if I''m afraid." Lu Li said softly, with a harmless smile on his face, but the smile was cold, which made Huang Yu''s heart cold. Huang Yu''s eyes were filled with fear. He nodded his head and agreed. He is not a fool, Lu Li can quietly appear here, then his strength is certainly not comparable. Huang Yutian finds that he seems to underestimate Lu Li. No wonder all the killers he is looking for are solved by Lu Li. Lu Li is so hidden. "That''s right. I just want to ask you something. I won''t really kill you if you tell me honestly." Lu Li slowly released his hand, then pressed him on the chair and said, "go ahead, tell me all the things you just talked about. Like the twin mountains? " Hearing Lu Li''s words, Huang Yu''s heart was tight. He didn''t expect that Lu Li even knew this. It seems that what they said just now has been heard by Lu Li. Now he complains about Huang Qing. Lu Li runs to the door to eavesdrop on him. Huang Qing can''t find out. Is this still a master? Isn''t that bullshit? If Huang Qing hears Huang Yutian''s inner words, he must beat him hard first, and then cry out that he is wronged. Although Huang Qing could detect the movement around him, he was not a practitioner and could not use divine consciousness. Therefore, the scope he can detect is limited, and Lu Li just hides in the place he can''t detect and eavesdrops with his divine sense. Huang Yutian didn''t dare to say anything. He pretended to know nothing and said with an embarrassed smile, "what are you talking about? I don''t know. " "You are not honest, and you want to cheat me? Do you want to die? " Lu Li sneered. He had just heard clearly that the boy was still talking with him. Lu Li squints at Huang Yutian, his fists creak, which makes Huang Yutian swallow hard. Huang Yutian is afraid when he looks at Lu Li like this, but he is also afraid of being known by Huang Qing after the leak. Huang Qing is a member of the Wudao family, and his strength is very strong. If he knows that he told Lu Li, he will kill himself in a rage. At that time, Huang won''t take revenge on others. What''s more, even if it''s revenge, I can''t live. "In fact, I don''t need to ask you that. I will use a special soul searching technique to know all the information in your mind. But the result is that you will become an idiot. " Looking at Lu Li grinning in front of him, Huang Yutian felt a little hairy. He didn''t doubt Lu Li''s words. This kind of thing may be inconceivable to others, but it''s not impossible for him. After all, I have met the people of Wudao family and know that there are many things they don''t know in the world. And Huang Yutian remembers that a man in the Wolf Gang suddenly became an idiot, and he seemed to have seen Lu Li before. Huang Yutian quickly waved his hand and refused: "no, no, you, you let me go, I don''t want to become an idiot!" "Ha ha, this must be OK. I don''t want you to become an idiot and die now. It''s too cheap for you. So you still tell me honestly, but don''t try to cheat me. If I know, I will use soul searching directly. " Lu Li''s eyes narrowed slightly, threatening. After thinking about it, Huang Yutian felt a little bit of struggle in his eyes. Then he gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I can tell you, but you can''t tell me that I told you. Or you will kill me. " "Don''t worry, I said I won''t let you die so soon. Now so many of you go to Gemini mountain to check information. There are so many people talking about it. It''s not sure who has let it go. Besides, people from other families are not fools. Maybe they know it through other ways. Who can doubt you? " After listening to Lu Li''s words, Huang Yu was relieved. He said slowly: "Huang Qing asked me to find the congenital cave on the twin mountains. He also held a map with some positions on it. We searched for a few days and didn''t find the cave he said"What is congenital cave?" Lu Li is slightly a Leng, unexpectedly Huang Qing is for this kind of thing unexpectedly. Huang Yutian thought for a moment and said: "if you also know martial arts, you should know that the congenital strong are rare even in martial arts families. Those who are able to become congenitally strong are basically the senior members of the family. " "And some congenital strong people will build their own cave and lie in it after they die. There must be his life savings in the cave. These things are extremely precious in the eyes of the warrior. It''s said that Huang Qing''s tone is that the owner of the cave is extraordinary, so let''s find out the entrance to the cave as soon as possible. " When Lu Li heard the news, there was a strong color of excitement in his eyes. The ability to let the Huang family send people here to find the congenital cave shows that the place must be unusual. Lu Li pondered: "is this news known only by the Huang family?" "It seems that it is. We haven''t seen anyone else come to Gemini now. But this kind of thing can''t be hidden for a long time. It''s estimated that other people will find out soon. " Huang Yutian nodded and replied. After hearing this, Lu Li''s face was filled with an interesting radian. Now he had a good idea in his heart. Chapter 460 Looking at Lu Li thinking in front of him, Huang Yutian swallowed his saliva and said carefully: "I, I have told you what I know." "Well, it''s good news. It''s useful to me." Lu Li smiles faintly. He is very interested in that congenital cave, but he still feels like fighting with the Huang family with his present strength, so he has to find some other people. "By the way, how many people have come to the Huang family this time?" "There are only five people at present, and they are afraid that too many people will be noticed by others. The one who just left here is Huang Qing. He has some status in the Huang family. This time he brought people here. " "When we find the location of the cave, we should send someone to come. I don''t know how many people will come at that time." After listening, Lu Li nodded and got the information he needed. There was no need for him to stay here. If you turn to see the yellow sky, I''ll tell you to go "No, no, it won''t be." Huang Yutian shakes his head in a hurry. He is not stupid. If he tells the story of Lu Li, he will surely ask himself how Lu Li let him go. In that way, if he divulges Huang Qing''s secret, won''t he? Huang Yutian now hopes that Luli can leave safely, but don''t be known by Huang Qing. When Lu Li heard his reply, he didn''t care. After observing the surrounding situation, he left immediately. After returning to the Qin family, he immediately told Qin an the news, and asked Qin An to find a way to inform the people of the Qin family to come here. "Is that necessary? Isn''t it more chaotic on the twin mountains then? " Qin An has some worries on his face. If the news is revealed back, the Qin family will send someone to come, but in this way, the secular world will be in a mess? Lu Li shook his head and said, "don''t worry, this time it''s mainly in the twin mountains. There are few people there. It''s very important for them to deal with the congenital cave, so they certainly don''t want to cause a lot of trouble. " "But in this way, you''ll have more competitors, and it''s bad for you." Qin An''s face was still worried, he said again. Lu Dali''s family is a threat to him. It''s better to call everyone over, so that the situation will be much better under the control of each family. Huang Yutian does not dare to say his own things directly, but he may inadvertently remind Huang Qing. But compared with other families, how could Huang Qing care about his nobody? When they are fighting, they will make a sudden move and make a profit. Qin An didn''t say anything after he knew Lu Li''s mind. Lu Li was not the kind of reckless person, and he couldn''t get involved in this kind of thing. After Qin an agreed, Lu Li went to Jia''s and song''s the next day and disclosed the news to Song Wan and Jia Zhongtian. After learning the news, they were also shocked and speechless. It was the first time that Song Wan knew about this kind of thing, but he didn''t respond for a moment. Finally, Lu Li asked him to tell his father about it, and told him not to expose himself. Jia Zhongtian also promised Lu Li that he would not tell others the news he disclosed. Then Lu Li sent a message to Chu Mingxuan. After all, the more people involved in this kind of thing, the more chaotic the Gemini mountains are, the more chance he has to fish in troubled waters. Huang Qing is directing Huang Yutian to continue to search for the location of the cave in Gemini mountain. He doesn''t know that he has exploded in various families of Wudao. Everyone is shocked when he learns the news. "Damn Huang! No wonder they will pay such a big price for us at some time ago. I hope we can mediate the contradiction between the secular Huang family, Chu family and Qin family. Wu Daochu''s home, a middle-aged man with anger in his eyes, cursed. This man is the owner of the Wu Dao Chu family, Chu Xian. A white haired old man beside him heard Chu Xian''s curse, slowly opened his eyes, his voice was hoarse, and said: "there was no movement in the Huang family during this period of time. We thought they were honest because of the price they paid to help the secular Huang family. Unexpectedly, they were born in the cave." "Elder, I''m afraid it''s not an ordinary cave. It''s not cheap for us to get into Huang''s house! " "But how did the Chu family know about this? Now that we know, I''m afraid other families will also participate in it. It''s not easy to seize the treasures in the cave. " "So what? Do you want to see the Huang family empty the congenital cave? What if the rest of the family came? We Chu family are not afraid of them Looking at the bottom of the people because of this discussion, Chu Xian coughed a few times, people listen to immediately quiet down. Chu Xian''s eyes were sharp, and he looked around and said in a deep voice, "elder, please take someone with you." "Yes." The old man nodded. ... at this time, the Wudao Qin family also received a message from Qin An. When they learned about this, Qin Jiutian, the head of the Qin family, immediately called the top of the family to discuss it. It''s just that they are not as unified as the Chu family. Some people don''t agree to participate in this matter.After all, the strength of the Qin family is too weak compared with them, and the fight for the congenital cave is inevitable. If there is any accident this time, maybe the Qin family will be kicked out of the line of Wudao family. It''s better to let them fight to death and cultivate themselves. "Say something, master. I don''t think we can give up this matter! If we don''t go, when they get the treasure of the cave, their strength will be greatly increased. At that time, won''t we be more passive? " An old man in gray clothes, with an angry face, spoke out his worries. After hearing what he said, the old man in front of him gave a cold hum and said, "but what ability do we Qin family have to compete with them now? Although the Huang family has given us something because of worldly affairs, our strength is still not enough compared with the Huang family. If the Huang family attack our people after that, old man Feng, can you guarantee that our people can come back safely? " "Don''t be afraid of death as soon as you practice! Now the opportunity is in front of us. If we don''t fight for it, don''t we have to wait for others to give it to you? Now the Qin family is on the brink of life and death. If you don''t fight, it''s really over! " The former Lao Tzu looked at the sarcastic person and retorted angrily. Qin Jiutian saw them fighting against each other and slowly closed his eyes. All the people were quiet and didn''t say much. After a long time, a flat voice rang in the room. "The Qin family is going to take part this time. Qin Feng will trouble you to go there." Chapter 461 After hearing Qin Jiutian''s words, Qin Feng''s old face has a thick happy color. Then he quickly got up and said respectfully, "yes, I''m going to the secular Qin family." "Master, this..." and the man who quarreled with Qin Feng quickly got up and wanted to continue to say something, but after seeing Qin Jiutian''s nearly threatening eyes, he calmed down and stopped talking. Qin Jiutian looked back and continued: "but you don''t have to work hard this time. If you can bring the treasure back, if it''s really dangerous, give up. As long as people can come back. " Qin Feng sighed in his heart. Sure enough, the master was too kind. Qin promised, but it was a good decision for him to go. Although Qin Jiutian didn''t care whether he could get something good, Qin Feng didn''t think so. He has already decided in his heart that he must fight with other families this time! People from other families also took action one after another. At the same time, the news was not only spread in the Wudao family. Some people are scattered practitioners who have not joined any forces. If they want to become powerful, they can only rely on these ownerless caves to obtain resources from them to make themselves strong. After all, they are afraid to make trouble in this place. ... "Huang Qing, how do you do things? I asked you to go to the emperor''s capital to find the congenital cave, but now there is nothing? Now that everyone knows the news, they all go to the imperial capital! " Huang Qing listen to the other end of the phone reprimand, face becomes very ugly. But the other party is the owner of the Huang family, and he can''t say anything. He didn''t understand how this matter was leaked out, but now he didn''t bother to pursue these things. At present, what he finally wanted was to go to the cave and take away the things inside. "Master, we''ve been looking for it for several days, but we haven''t found anything. Is there no cave in that place?" Huang Qing now in the heart has begun to some doubt that this figure is a fake. Gemini mountain is not big. If you want to search the whole mountain completely, it will take two days. But now they have searched more than once, but the location of those marks is still nothing. Huang Qing''s original patience has been almost ground. Hear Huang Qing''s words, the other end of the phone suddenly came a scolding voice: "less nonsense! The cave is so easy to find! There must be some on this mountain. I tell you, if you can''t solve this problem, you won''t go back to Huang''s house! " "By the way, your second brother will be in the imperial capital in two days, and then you will work together to find the cave and bring things back to me!" After that, he hung up directly. Huang Qing''s face was uncertain. He angrily scolded Huang Yutian and then came to Huang Yutian. Then he grabbed him and said angrily, "well, I told you to search carefully and not to be found. But now everyone knows that I''ve been scolded. How do you do it? Did you let out the news? " "No, it''s not me. Don''t be impulsive. Listen to me." Huang Yutian was gripped by his throat and his whole face turned red. After he finished, Huang Qing released his hand and let him finish. Huang Yutian coughed a few times. He almost strangled himself just now. He took a few deep breaths and said, "Mr. Huang, you are also worried. We are really very careful. But the Gemini mountains are not big. Some people will doubt it for so many days. Now that the network is so developed, it''s normal for news to get out. " After Huang Yutian finished, he saw that Huang Qing''s face became very ugly, and even said: "but this is not a bad thing!" "Then tell me what a good thing it is. If you can''t tell me, I''ll never let you go!" Huang Qing''s eyes are ferocious and he threatens. Huang Yutian swallowed his saliva and said, "look, we haven''t found it for so many days. It''s a waste of time to continue. Now there are other people here, just for them to find. As long as someone discovers the cave, we can''t keep the secret. We can know it immediately and then rush to it. " "But in that case, if someone else finds the cave, we can''t take all the things in it. How can I tell you when I go back?" Huang Qing brow tight Cu, way. "If we can''t find the cave, everything will be in vain. So just by these people''s hand to find the cave, we send some more people to ambush on the twin mountains, as long as there is news immediately inform us. The major forces gather in the twin mountains to contain each other, and it is impossible for anyone to swallow the treasure alone. " Huang Qing listened to what he said and thought it was very reasonable. Then he glared at Huang Yutian and said, "this matter is up to you. If I fail in the end, I can''t live well, and you don''t want to run!" Looking at Huang Qing''s figure has disappeared for a while, Huang Yutian spits out and scolds: "what''s so arrogant! It''s clear that I''m working hard and I''ll be scolded by you at last. What''s the matter? " These two days, Lu Li has been lying quietly in the Qin family. After a few days, a group of people came to the Qin family. Qin An personally welcomed them and arranged accommodation for them. Lu Li knew that these people must be from the Qin family. However, only a few of these people, such as Qin Feng, let Lu Li take a look. The strength of others is not so strong. It seems that the strength of the Qin family is really not good.Lu Li just glanced at them, then left the Qin family and ran to find Liu Meigui. Now he must improve his strength as soon as possible in order to better deal with the coming competition of congenital cave. During this period of time, Lu Li almost went to find Liu Meigui every day. His strength has been upgraded to the seventh level of refining gas, and Liu Meigui has also been upgraded to the fourth level, which is as fast as Lu Li. "Who is that man?" Qin Feng is also aware of the existence of Lu Li. He always feels that Lu Li has a different flavor from ordinary people, but he can''t say it. Seeing that he was talking about Lu Li, Qin An said hurriedly, "this is Yu Yan''s friend. He saved Yu Yan before, so I asked him to protect Yu Yan during this time. Now he lives in Qin''s house." Qin Feng did not continue to say anything after he understood the situation of xialuli. Maybe he really felt wrong. A group of people led by Qin An went to their room and lived directly. For these people, Qin An didn''t dare to be careless. He told everyone in the Qin family not to disturb them and to serve them well. Although people don''t know why, they can''t disobey the order of the owner. Chapter 462 Liu Meigui lies in Lu Li''s arms with a happy smile on her face. She looked up at Lu Li and said, "can you take me to the cave?" Lu Li slightly Leng, gently stroked her hair, said: "no, you''d better rest at home, that place is too dangerous." "All right." Liu rose answered, and a trace of loss appeared on her face. Lu Li also had no choice but to smile. There will be many forces going to Gemini this time, and their strength is not weak. Some people are not sure how to deal with Lu Li. Like the old man who just met the leader of the Qin family and Huang Qing of the Huang family, Lu Li smelled a trace of danger on them. Now they have passed the double cultivation, and Luli has reached the seventh level of refining gas, and Liu Meigui has reached the fourth level, but this strength is not much among these people. The weakest members of the Qin family are all in the middle of the day after tomorrow, and their combat experience is much higher than that of Liu Meigui. This is just the Qin family, which is relatively weak. It''s self-evident that the strength of the Chu family in the Huang family. At the same time, the martial arts circle is not only the five families, but also a lot of scattered practitioners. They want to improve their strength, but they don''t have stable resources, so they will not give up on this kind of ownerless cave. It must be a fight to the death on the twin mountains. For Liu Meigui''s safety, Lu Li can''t let her go with her. But Liu Meigui doesn''t think so. She agrees that Taichu''s cultivation is to be with Lu Li and help him. Now she is a practitioner, but she still wants him to protect her, which makes Liu Meigui feel a little depressed. Lu Li noticed the change of her mood and comforted: "don''t think about it any more. We''ll go to other places together after your strength is improved." "Well, all right." Liu Meigui answered, and then they went to Wushan again. ... after saying goodbye to Liu Meigui, Lu Li returned to the Qin family. When he came in, he found that there were more strange faces here. He knew that these people should all come from the Qin family. There was a trace of defiance in their eyes. They always looked like they were superior. Lu Li just glanced faintly and then turned to leave. These people grew up in Wudao aristocratic family and looked down on the secular world. Anyway, they are just making use of them. After the end of the war, these people will become martial and Taoist families. Lu Li is too lazy to have any friction with them. The premise is that these people don''t take the initiative to provoke themselves. Otherwise, even if they are martial and Taoist families, Lu Li won''t pay attention to them. "It''s hard for Lu Li. Come and help!" Just as he was about to leave the meeting room, a quick cry came. Lu Li helplessly looks at Qin LAN running towards him. Is this guy installing a monitor on himself? How come she knew she was coming as soon as she entered the door! Looking at Qin Lan''s panting appearance, Lu Li''s eyebrows stirred slightly and said: "what''s the matter with you? Slow down. Don''t worry "Elder sister, elder sister, someone bullies elder sister, you help quickly!" "Lying trough, you didn''t say it earlier!" When Lu Li hears that Qin Yuyan has been bullied, he becomes angry. Who dares to bully Qin Yuyan in the Qin family? It must be those new assholes! Lu Li''s figure soon disappeared in Qin Lan''s sight. She hummed and muttered: "don''t let me worry, you are more worried than anyone else!" At this time, Qin Yuyan is looking at the three people in front of her. When she was chatting with Qin LAN, the three people suddenly walked past. It''s said that Qin Yuyan, grandfather''s distinguished guest, is also embarrassed to refuse them directly, so she has a chat with these people. But she soon found that these people were addicted to chatting. They had already hinted to let them go, but she pretended not to understand. In desperation, Qin Yuyan has to let Qin LAN go to find her grandfather to move help, and deal with these people by herself. "Miss Qin, we are very interested in emperors. Why don''t you show us around? It''s boring to see you here alone. Why don''t you go out and play The speaker is Qin song, a talented young generation of the Qin family. His eyes were dark, and there was a light of confidence in him. He had a tall nose, angular facial features and a pretty face. The corner of the mouth still holds a smile of pride and self-confidence. It seems that Qin Yuyan will never refuse herself. Qin song heard Qin YuYan''s name before he came here, and knew that the Qin family intended to match Qin Yuyan with a member of the secular Chu family. Because of this, the man who wants to be married in the future must be able to enter the Chu family. Although they can''t completely keep the Qin family, they can at least fight for a chance for them to have time to improve their strength. So Qin song is very curious about Qin Yuyan and wants to see who this is. I thought I would not be close to women, but when I saw Qin Yuyan, he forgot everything. Qin Yuyan is like a fairy in the dust. He has never seen the green lotus like temperament in the martial arts world. When Qin Yuyan smiles, it touches his heart. Qin song decided to get this woman. Anyway, the other party is just a person of the secular Chu family, and has not yet entered the martial arts. And I''m the genius of the younger generation of the Qin family. Can''t I compare with him? Qin song didn''t think that the family would blame him for this. He said two words at most.As for consanguinity, there is nothing more. The consanguinity between the martial Qin family and the secular Qin family has long been weak. If it had not been for the need for the Qin family to provide funds for their food and drink, they would not have contacted the secular Qin family for a long time. Qin YuYan''s eyes flashed an imperceptible disgust. She shook her head and refused: "sorry, I can''t promise. It''s said that you''re here for something. You''d better finish it first. If I have time, I can have someone show you around. " Hearing that Qin Yuyan refuses herself, Qin song feels a little uncomfortable. His attitude to Qin Yuyan has always been that kind of high above the appearance, think Qin Yuyan and himself together are high. I just didn''t expect that the other party would refuse themselves directly, and didn''t hesitate. Seeing that Qin song''s face became a little chilly, the man on one side quickly pointed to Qin Yuyan and scolded: "the elder Qin song is the genius of the Qin family! Let you lead the way, that is to look up to you, don''t be shameless! " Qin Yuyan originally wanted to see her grandfather''s face, not angry with each other. Can this words a moment tore a face, Qin language Yan face surface a touch of sullen, sneer: "you look for others, don''t see." Seeing that she was going to leave, Qin song immediately stepped forward to grab Qin YuYan''s hand, but at this time, Lu Li suddenly came over and grabbed his hand, sneering: "your hand is not honest. I thought Mr. Qin invited a distinguished guest, but I didn''t expect that they were all such disgusting things. " Chapter 463 Qin song was annoyed when he heard that Lu Li was disgusted. After he threw Lu Li''s hand away, the two people next to him also surrounded him. When Lu saw Qin song passing by, he suddenly realized that he and Qin were familiar. Qin song remembers that Qin an at that time also said that this man was protecting Qin Yuyan, but he just lived in the Qin family for the time being. Thinking that he is not a member of the Qin family, Qin song is even more indifferent. If Lu Li is really a member of the Qin family, he may be reprimanded by Qin Feng when he clears him up. After all, Qin Feng told him not to make trouble in the Qin family before he came. "Boy, who are you? You dare to take care of our elder brother Qin song''s affairs!" At this time, a fat man beside him pointed to Lu Li and yelled angrily. They all came from the Qin family of Wudao, and looked down upon the people in the secular world from the bottom of their heart. Lu Li ignores him directly, then turns around and walks to Qin YuYan''s front, cares: "is it all right?" "Do you know how to come back? Is Liu Meigui comfortable at home? " Qin Yuyan doesn''t pay attention to Lu Li''s concern. Instead, she looks at Lu Li with a playful smile in her mouth. Lu Li was embarrassed when he heard it. I did go to Liu Meigui''s home. As for Qin Yuyan, she must have guessed it. After all, Liu Meigui is the one who comes into contact with most of her time. Lu Lan left me and said, "I''ll deal with it first." Qin Yuyan snorted and took Qin LAN back to the room, leaving Lu Li and others in place. Watching Qin Yuyan leave, Qin song''s eyes are more gloomy. Previously, the young man who scolded Lu Li angrily pointed to Lu Li and roared: "what''s special, the ears are stuffed with donkey hair, right? How dare you ignore me and seek death As soon as the voice fell, he waved his fist and hit Lu Li on the head. Qin song didn''t stop him. Anyway, Lu Li is not a member of the Qin family. Even if he was beaten, the Qin family has no right to blame himself. As for Qin Feng, as long as he talks, he will not blame himself for an outsider. Looking at that fist will soon fall on Lu Li''s head, the smile on Qin song''s face is stronger. Although Qin An said Lu Li had some skills, he once saved Qin Yuyan. But in his opinion, it''s just the Kung Fu of the common people. It''s not classy at all. Compared with the martial arts, it''s almost unbearable. Although we can''t kill Lu Li, it''s good to cripple him. When Qin song thought in his heart, a sad cry suddenly sounded. Qin song stares at the scene in front of him, because he finds that the figure flying backwards is not Lu Li, but his own man! When the man fell under his feet, he couldn''t believe it. Lu Li threw his hand casually and said carelessly, "is that it?" "Qin Xianglin, don''t get up quickly!" Qin song recovered and saw the man lying on the ground. He angrily gave him a foot and scolded angrily. After hearing Qin song''s rebuke, the man quickly got up from the ground. With shame and anger on his face, he said to Qin song, "brother song, I''m careless. I won''t miss this time!" He felt a deep shame about being beaten by Lu Li. He is a warrior, and his strength has reached the mid-term strength of a warrior. But now that he has been beaten by a secular man, if other people know this, he will have no face to return to the Qin family. Qin Xianglin looked at the calm Lu Li in front of him. His eyes were as black as ink. It seemed that he had just done an ordinary thing that had no influence on him. This expression stabbed him deeply. Is it looking down on himself?! Suddenly a burst of anger from his chest, he roared at Lu Li: "boy, it''s just my carelessness, this time I want you to die!" Qin song felt the killing intention on him. His face suddenly changed and he quickly stopped: "don''t be impulsive! No one can be killed! " Although Qin Xianglin was a little fat, he was still a little fat. The whole person shoots at Lu Li, and the distance between them is not far. When Qin song stops him, he has come to Lu Li. Qi wrapped his fist and hit Lu Li in the face. "Die Qin Xianglin had a cruel smile on his face and a strong pleasure and madness in his eyes. Seeing this scene, Qin song felt helpless. For ordinary people, this blow was enough to kill them. Qin song wanted to teach Lu Li a lesson, but he didn''t intend to kill him. After all, the warrior can''t kill people in the secular world. There are rules. Once known by those people, even the Qin family can''t keep them. But now he knows that he can''t stop Qin Xianglin, so he has given up in his heart. Now he just wants to explain this matter to Qin Feng and let them hide it. Bang! When Qin Xianglin''s fist was about to hit Lu Li, Lu Li suddenly reached out and stopped him. The collision of the two forces made a loud noise. The color of disbelief appeared on Qin song''s face. Lu Li, who thought he would die, was safe and sound. Qin Xianglin couldn''t believe it. He wanted to pull his hand back, but no matter how hard he tried, his hand was like a pair of pliers. Lu Li is like a thousand year old tree. He doesn''t move when Qin Xianglin tries to pull. This appearance makes Qin song''s eyes slightly coagulate. It seems that he has lost sight. This person is not an ordinary person!"Let go of you Qin Xianglin''s face turned red. He couldn''t take his hand out of Lu Li''s. Lu Li is still that pair of cloud light breeze light appearance, the eyes indifference of looking at him, way: "want to loosen?"? I''ll help you As soon as the voice fell, Lu Li slowly released his hand. Before Qin Xianglin was happy, Lu Li suddenly raised his leg and then kicked him in the chest. Qin Xianglin was hit hard and flew out directly. It''s just that this time I''ve been flying further, and I still have a bright red on my lips. It''s obvious that this time I''m not light. Another man beside Qin song quickly went to help him up. Qin song''s face was completely gloomy, and he gritted his teeth and said, "good boy, it''s really deep to hide. You are also a warrior!" Hearing Qin song''s words, the two were shocked. Unexpectedly, Lu Li was also a warrior! But when Qin Xianglin thought of being kicked by him, he accepted the fact in his heart. It''s normal if he is knocked down by a warrior. If he is defeated by an ordinary man, he really has no face to live any longer. Lu Li just looked at him faintly, did not deny or admit it, and said in a flat voice: "in the face of Mr. Qin, you will leave here now, or you will be the next one to fall on the ground." Chapter 464 Qin song looks at Lu Li solemnly. He is very clear about Qin Xianglin''s strength. The latter is divided into nine sections. Every three sections is a small realm, corresponding to the early stage, the middle stage and the later stage. Now Qin Xianglin''s strength is the strength of wuzhe wuduan, but Lu Li can easily knock him down. His strength is at least more than six Duan. In fact, Qin song is not afraid of Lu Li''s strength, but the strength behind him. Lu Li is younger than them, but his strength can reach six stages, or even reach the later stage. It shows that there are other forces behind him. Otherwise, he can''t believe that only one person practices to this extent. Martial arts practitioners also need aura, but they absorb less aura than practitioners. However, the aura in the secular world is too thin to support their cultivation, so Qin song doesn''t think that Lu Li practiced alone in the secular world, which is too strange. "Who are you?" Qin song took a deep breath and said in a deep voice. Lu Li a listen, shrugged, indifferent way: "Yu Yan''s friend. Part time bodyguard. I''m a college student now. I''m staying in the Qin family for the time being. Is there anything else to ask? " "Shit! Are you kidding me?! Who asked you that! I said, "where did you become a warrior?" Qin song heard Lu Li''s reply and almost vomited blood. This boy is just pretending to be a fool and teasing himself. If he doesn''t know his details and dare not act rashly, Qin song will slap him to death! Lu Li was slightly stunned, and immediately understood. It seems that he is also a warrior after seeing his own strength, but what Qin song doesn''t know is that Lu Li is not a warrior, but a practitioner. "I''m trying to cultivate myself, can''t I?" Lu Li didn''t deny it. If he said that he was a practitioner, I''m afraid he would be arrested by people in the martial arts and Taoism circles and forced to ask him his secret. He simply used his martial arts identity to cover up. But Qin song didn''t believe it. He looked at Lu Li and snorted: "don''t do this! How difficult it is to practice all the way, how can you reach this point by yourself "Believe it or not, leave now." Lu Li turned his lips. He didn''t care whether Qin Songxiang believed it or not, as long as he didn''t come to trouble him. After all, the buzz of flies is annoying. Seeing that Lu Li had given the order, Qin song turned his head and walked towards the house. Suddenly, he was in a hurry. When he was about to stop him, an old voice with a little displeasure rang. "Qin song! What are you doing! " Hearing this angry voice, Qin song trembles. He turns to see Qin Feng looking at himself with sullen face, and Qin An is with him. Qin song, who could not care for Lu Li, came directly to Qin Feng and said, "I, we..." "hum! I said when I came here that I couldn''t make trouble in the Qin family. How dare you come to Qin Yuyan to act like a rascal Qin Feng didn''t wait for him to finish, then he yelled again. Just when he was chatting with Qin An, he heard that Qin song and others had to pester Qin Yuyan at the door of Qin YuYan''s room. After hearing this news, his whole face became very blue. He was chatting with his grandfather here. As a result, he heard that the person he was taking was pestering his granddaughter. Where did his old face go? Angry, he directly came here with Qin An. Qin Feng suddenly saw that Qin Xianglin had no time to wipe the blood on his mouth. He frowned slightly and said, "what''s the matter with you? Injured? " Qin Xianglin''s face was a little embarrassed. He was embarrassed to talk for a long time. He was a member of the martial arts family. As a result, he was hurt and kicked. How could he say that. Qin song immediately pointed to Lu Li and said, "it''s him. He just kicked Qin Xianglin away." Qin Feng slightly a Leng, stunned looking at the opposite face of a calm Luli. When he noticed the appearance of Lu Li, he remembered that when he first arrived at the Qin family, he noticed that this man was a little unusual. At that time, he thought he felt wrong, but he believed his judgment when he heard Qin song''s words. Qin Feng came to Lu Li and said, "who are you? Why do you become a warrior? " "I''m a common person in the world, and my ability is cultivated by myself, can''t I?" Lu Li has some helplessness. How can no one believe his words? Sure enough, Qin Feng and Qin song shook their heads and said, "young man, just be honest. It''s Qin song who did wrong this time. I won''t blame you. I just want to know who you are. Other families? Or the apprentice of some schools? " To be honest, Lu said, "I''ll take a breath. One winter night ten years ago, it was snowing heavily. I was critically ill. A white bearded grandfather appeared and saved my life. At last, he handed me some things to strengthen my body. When I left, I was given a lot of small pills. " "I have practiced for more than ten years, and finally I have this ability." After Lu Li finished, Qin Feng immediately asked, "where are those small pills?" "It''s finished. There aren''t many." Lu Li had no choice but to spread out his hand. "Well, maybe it''s really a hidden expert. After all, there are too many people in this world. The world of martial arts is not simple, but it''s a pity that I didn''t get to see such an expert." Qin Feng sighed with emotion, and a touch of loss appeared on his face.Seeing this, Lu Li felt speechless. He just said that he was a man of cultivation and didn''t believe it. He just made up a story and believed it? Is there something wrong with your mind, old man? Qin Feng''s eyes of vicissitudes were shining with shrewd eyes. He looked at Lu Li and nodded with satisfaction: "young man, would you like to do me a favor?" Lu Li is tiny a Leng, full not care of way: "what busy?" "Go to Gemini mountain with us. When it''s over, I can take you to Wudao Qin''s house." Hearing Qin Feng''s words, everyone present was shocked. They didn''t expect that Qin Feng would invite Lu Li and take him to the Qin family of Wudao? For what? Qin song constantly roars and questions in his heart, what ability does Lu Li have to intervene in this matter?! Qin song quickly stopped him and said, "old Feng, Lu Li has no idea where he came from. If you let him join us rashly, I''m afraid... " are you questioning me? " Qin Feng''s face suddenly changed. The fierce and frightening eyes in his eyes made Qin song tremble. His heart trembled. Looking at Qin Feng, he gritted his teeth and said, "no, I dare not." Qin Feng looked at Lu Li again and said with a smile: "your strength is recognized by me. I can cultivate to this extent only by relying on the things left by that elder. It shows that your qualification is good. If I guess correctly, the pill he left you should be Juqi pill, which will enable you to reach this level in ten years. " "But now there is no elixir. It''s very difficult for you to become stronger. I don''t want to delay you, so I''m going to take you to the Qin family to practice. I can be a member of the Qin family. " Lu Li didn''t expect that the old man was quite generous. He even wanted to take himself to the Qin family and cultivate himself with the resources of the Qin family. Lu Li had a good feeling for Qin Feng, at least he didn''t hate this person. If you are with the Qin family, it''s good to hide in the Qin family''s team. "Well, I can join. I don''t want to go to the Qin family. I''m used to leisure and I still like secular life." Chapter 465 Hearing the second half of Lu Li''s answer, Qin Feng was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, Lu Li refused his invitation. He subconsciously thought that Lu Li didn''t know the inside information and strength of the Wudao family, so he explained to him again, but Lu Li still shook his head and refused. Seeing this, Qin Feng said nothing more. Qin song stares at Lu Li angrily. In his opinion, it''s his ancestral grave that Qin invited him to join the Qin family. As a result, this guy refused! Of course, he did not dare to say this. Qin song was afraid that he would be scolded by Qin Feng again. Qin Feng and Lu Li then leave with Qin song and others. Although Lu Li did not agree to go to the Qin family, at least he agreed to go to the twin mountains together. Lu Li can easily beat Qin Xianglin, this strength is enough to participate in. Now the strength of the Qin family is worse than that of other families, so it''s good to have one more helper. In the evening, Luli was called by Qinfeng. Luli saw that Qin song was also here. He glared at Lu Li with resentful eyes, but Lu Li didn''t put him in his eyes. Instead, he looked at Qin Feng and said, "what''s the matter with me?" Seeing that Lu Li was neither humble nor overbearing, Qin Feng appreciated Lu Li more. On the other hand, the other members of the Qin family made Qin Feng feel helpless. Looking at Lu Li, he said: "now many people have gone to the twin mountains to find clues, and we can''t fall behind. So I''m going to let you go with Qin song. " Lu Li looked at Qin song beside him, and then Qin Feng said again, "don''t worry. I have warned them that they can''t find you on the road. You can rest assured." "Good." Lu Li agreed directly, but he was not afraid of Qin song. If these people are dishonest, it''s not sure who will have bad luck at that time. He just wanted to go to Gemini early to see if he could find some useful information. Lu Li thought for a while and said, "I''m going to have a look first." Qin Feng was puzzled and said, "why? Can''t you go together in two days? Are you still worried that he will trouble you on the way? " "No, I like to be alone. And separate search must be faster, but the gathering place must be in the small town at the foot of the twin mountains, and I will send you information as well. " Lu Li shook his head and explained. When Qin song heard this, he was annoyed. He didn''t trust them. He thought he would hurt him on the road! But Qin Feng nodded and said, "OK, but you''d better start together. There''s still care on the way. Lu Li will go to the east mountain to have a look. Qin song and others will go to the west mountain and set out tomorrow. " After the arrangement, Qin Feng told Lu Li something about the major families, and Lu Li also roughly understood the situation of each family. Back inside, Taichu found Lu Li and said, "are you going to look for the cave on that mountain?" "Yes, are you going?" Lu Li''s heart moved. If he took Taichu with him, wouldn''t he have a better chance of competing with them? It doesn''t need to do anything, just help yourself in the dark. It''s interesting to hear that: "don''t try to break anything. It''s just an ordinary cave of the innate martial arts. I don''t care for things in that place. All right, all right. You can go by yourself. It''s experience. It''s still fun to sleep and eat. " "Cut, then you go quickly." Lu Libai glanced at it, then directly opened the door and made a look of urging it to go. Taichu snorted, then left without looking back, leaving its voice echoing in the room. "You still want to get some things back. If you can''t even get them back, you''re rubbish." "Damn, this dead dog will make dog meat hotpot one day!" Early the next morning, Lu Li and others set out for the twin mountains. Along the way, as Qin Feng said, Qin song and others did nothing bad to themselves. This time it was Qin song and his three. When they got to the twin mountains, they went to the west mountain. Lu Li did not delay for long, so he came to Dongshan and began to look for some clues. In fact, not all forces sent people to find the location of the cave. Most of them stayed at the foot of the mountain waiting for news. Gemini mountain is so big that you can''t hide anything. But the Qin family didn''t want to lag behind others. They wanted to get the cave information earlier and occupy a certain dominant position, so they asked Lu Li and others to look for clues. He came to the mountain and walked through the woods. From time to time, he heard the movement around him. Lu Li estimated that these people had the same purpose as him. But I''m afraid some of them are scattered, not attached to any forces. Those people are also aware of the existence of Lu Li, immediately cast vigilant eyes. Seeing that Lu Li ignored them, he left in a hurry. After searching for half an hour, Luli still found nothing. Just as he was about to leave, he heard some voices coming from not far away and immediately ran over. "You, you get out of the way, or I''ll call the police!" A 15-year-old girl with a small face held a small mouse in her hand. With a trace of fear on her delicate face, she yelled at the two men in front of her. "Ha ha, call the police? They can''t control us. Little girl, you''d better be honest and tell us what you''ve just hidden, or don''t blame us for being impolite! " A man in front of her, with a fierce light in his eyes, snapped.Another man also looked at her grimly, his scarlet tongue licked his lips, and said: "little girl, I''m in a depressed mood these two days, you''d better say it quickly, or don''t blame us for being impolite!" The girl was so frightened that she was shaking all over, and her face was so frightened that she could not move. Lu Li has just arrived here at this time. Seeing a scene behind the scenes, he doesn''t understand why there is an ordinary little girl here. At this time, Lu rushed to the girl and couldn''t leave him much. "Who!" Just now, the two men obviously noticed Lu Li''s action, and their eyes suddenly coagulated and they yelled. When Lu Li appeared in front of the girl, their eyes also fell on Lu Li. "Boy, who are you?" They looked at Lu Li''s strange face, wary. Although Lu Li looks very young, most of the people in this mountain are martial arts. They are not sure about his background, so they dare not do it easily. Lu Li thought in his heart that he was just solving the name of the Qin family to frighten the two men, so he said: "Wu Dao Qin family." Sure enough, hearing Lu Li''s words, their faces changed slightly, and there was a deep fear in their eyes. The Qin family is still a great deterrent to their ordinary casual cultivation. One of them took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "brother, we don''t have to be unhappy because the well water doesn''t break into the river water on weekdays. We have no malice in looking for this girl. We just want to ask something and then let her go down the mountain. " "Oh, so..." when they heard Lu Li pondering, they were very happy. But the next second, Lu Li''s words made their happiness disappear. "Don''t bother you. I''ll take her away." Chapter 466 They didn''t want to worry about anything, but Lu Li didn''t agree to their request, and his face became gloomy. They had planned to go down the mountain to have a rest, but they saw the girl sneaking out of the grass and looking flustered. Intuition told them that the girl must have a secret. They just asked the girls how to do it. In the end, he dragged it to Luli. "My name is Yang Hong, and this is my brother Yang Lei. What are you from the Qin family "Lu Li." When they heard this, they were stunned. Lu Li? Never heard of it. And it''s not from the Qin family? How could it be Lu? Yang Hong frowned and said, "are you not the Qin family?" "I didn''t say that, did I? I''m working with the Qin family to find clues in the twin mountains. Do you have any questions? " Lu Li white he one eye, light way. When he learned that Lu Li was not the Qin family, Yang Hong burst out laughing. If he is the direct descendant of the Qin family, he really does not dare to offend him. After all, if he can not be solved, it is the Qin family who is waiting for their brother to hunt him down. But now it''s different. Lu Li is not the Qin family. Even if he is killed, the Qin family will not spend so much energy on revenge for a stranger. Yang brothers looked at Lu Li and said, "ha ha, I was really scared just now. Boy, since you want to die, don''t blame us! " "What''s more, I used the name of the Qin family to scare us. If I didn''t have more heart, I would have been scared away by you!" I thought I could run away immediately, but I never thought that Yang brothers didn''t leave after listening to Lu Li''s words. The hope in the girl''s eyes disappeared again. Lu Li looked at the girl behind him and said, "don''t worry, I will protect you." Hearing Lu Li''s words, she trembled in despair and nodded with tears of fear in her eyes. "Ha ha ha, protection? Boy, you can''t protect yourself now! " Yang Hong a listen, the corner of the mouth set off a touch of disdain radian. He took out a big knife from his waist and put it across his chest, killing people. Yang Lei also took out his weapon and sneered: "although our brother didn''t join any forces, he has cultivated to the sixth floor the day after tomorrow. If they join hands, even the seventh floor can''t defeat us easily! Boy, your road is narrow. " "But it''s good that casual repair can get to this step, but that''s it." Lu Li looks at the murderous two people, light way. He also felt that the strength of these two people was only stronger than that of Qin Xianglin. Moreover, people like them basically live a life of licking blood on the edge of a knife, and their fighting consciousness is not Qin Xianglin''s. If they meet Qin Xianglin, they still have a chance to succeed. But unfortunately, the Yang brothers met Lu Li! Seeing that Lu Li''s face didn''t show the kind of panic expression they expected to see, he said angrily in his heart: "pretend, die!" Two people suddenly shot directly at Lu Li rushed past, at the same time, they waved their weapons. Lu Li didn''t dare to be careless and nimbly avoided their attack. After the fight, Lu Li was more aware of the power of these scattered cultivation. They don''t have enough resources, like big families, to be taught. It''s all on your own. It is also because their actual combat ability is much better than that of the big family. Qin Xianglin couldn''t even make a move in Lu Li''s hand, but the two men joined hands to fight Lu Li for more than ten rounds. However, there is also Lu Li''s release. He wants to rely on this opportunity to hone his actual combat ability. Together, they thought that they could solve Luli quickly, but they found that Luli was more brave in the war. On the contrary, they really wasted their energy and had nothing to do with Luli. "Damn boy! Eat me With a roar, Yang Honghong cleaved to Lu Li with his right hand. Lu Li''s eyes slightly coagulated, and he quickly dodged the blow. Now he suddenly felt that he should have his own weapon, otherwise it would be very inconvenient for him to always use his bare hands. Without waiting for him to catch his breath, Yang Lei also attacked Lu Li with a whip. Lu Li''s fight doesn''t count as continuing to pester. If he leads others to come here and then wants to leave, he will be in trouble. Thinking of the cold light in Lu Li''s eyes, he said in a low voice: "crazy dragon palm!" Lu Li''s speed suddenly soared. Yang Lei thought that Lu Li''s goal was him, but unexpectedly, the next second Lu Li changed his direction and swept towards Yang Hong. Seeing Lu Li getting closer and closer, Yang Hong was cruel in his heart and gritted his teeth: "boy, come on!" See Lu Li''s double palms quickly toward his chest, Yang Hong in a hurry with his knife to resist. Bang! Lu Li''s palms fell on the knife. Yang Hong only resisted for a moment. The steel knife burst out under Yang Hong''s frightened eyes. Then he wanted to leave the attack range of Luli, but Luli was not a chick. Kill him while he''s sick! Another palm fell on Yang Hong''s back. He spat out his blood. His body flew out like a broken kite and fell to the ground. Lu Li suddenly turns back. Yang Lei feels Lu Li''s cold and heartless eyes, shivering in his heart. He saw that Lu Li rushed to him and roared: "special! I''ll fight with you! "Looking at Yang Lei waving a whip to himself, Lu Li does not dodge. Instead, he reaches out and grabs the whip, and then kicks Yang Lei in the chest to kick him. Lu Li ignored the wound on his hand, threw the whip at random, and walked slowly towards Yang Lei. "Don''t, don''t come here!" Yang Lei''s eyes were shocked. He didn''t expect that his two brothers could not fight such a young man. Originally, I thought that Lu Li was also a casual monk, but he had some relationship with the Qin family to cooperate. But now he seriously doubts that Lu Li''s identity is not simple. It''s definitely not simple casual cultivation! Maybe he has his own background, but he doesn''t want to expose it. After all, how can there be such a powerful young sanxiu? Isn''t that bullshit?! Lu Li looked at the girl who was too scared to move. He wanted to kill them directly. But if you kill in front of the girl, I''m afraid it will bring a bad shadow to her heart. Lu Li directly exerts soul searching skills on this person to obtain their search clues in recent days, which just turns them into idiots. "Well, it''s scum. Let''s die." Lu Li spat in disgust. He learned from the two people''s memory that they were full of evil. It was cheap for them to turn them into idiots. After solving everything, Lu Li walked up to the girl and said with a smile, "the problem is solved. I''ll take you down the mountain." Chapter 467 Looking at the two people who were still swaggering before, they are lying on the ground like dead dogs, with dull eyes and drooling at the corners of their mouths. She looked at Lu Li with a trace of panic in her eyes. Although Lu Li saved her, her strength scared her. She had never been in this situation. "Well, shall we go first? It''s not easy to leave when someone comes Seeing that she was speechless, Lu Li said with a smile. He thought he had just scared her. After hearing Lu Li''s words, the girl immediately returned to her senses, nodded and followed Lu Li down the mountain. On the way, the girl also felt that Lu Li had nothing to do with it, and gradually began to communicate with Lu Li. Lu Li learned that her name was Xiaowei, and she was from a small town at the foot of the mountain. On weekdays, I would come to the mountain to play, and pick some herbs to sell. Lu Li looked at the mouse in her arms and felt a little curious. The mouse gave him a strange feeling. Lu Li pointed to it and asked, "did you buy this mouse?" "It''s my friend, Xiao Bai. I saved it on the mountain Xiaowei dotes on her head. Xiaobai seems to understand Xiaowei''s words. She touches Xiaowei''s cheek with her head, which makes her laugh. Wei invited Lu Li to her home to have a rest. She invited him to dinner to express her gratitude. Lu Li didn''t refuse either. He accepted the memory of Yang brothers and felt that Xiaowei had a secret. It''s just that he didn''t ask like the Yang brothers. Maybe it''s just the secret in the child''s heart. There''s no need to ask too much. Lu Li didn''t think she would have anything to do with it. After Lu Li arrived at Xiaowei''s house, looking at the old house, Lu Li sighed with emotion. He already knows that Xiao Wei has a grandfather named Gan Ping, but two years ago, a serious illness made him sick in bed and unable to get down to the ground. In the past two years, Xiao Wei has been taking care of him by herself, picking herbs in the mountains or picking up rags, relying on the help of neighbors. Xiaowei, who was only 15 years old, had to go through this kind of pain, but she didn''t seem to care about it. She had a young face. She didn''t despair because of the difficulties of life, on the contrary, she had hope for life. She excitedly ran to the bed and said to the pale old man, "look, Grandpa, I picked a lot of herbs today. Haha, I''ll buy you meat when I sell it." The old man looked at his granddaughter and gently stroked her head. Then he noticed the existence of Lu Li and asked, "who are you?" On hearing this, Xiao Wei quickly introduced: "grandfather, his name is Lu Li. I was surrounded by two people on the mountain just now. It was Lu Li who saved me. He''s very good! " "Well, I told you that it''s not safe outside these two days. Don''t run up the mountain." Although the old man scolded his granddaughter, his serious worry and panic exposed his concern for Xiao Wei. He was supposed to take care of Xiaowei, but now he wants Xiaowei to take care of herself. Maybe only he can understand the pain. Although he has been lying in bed, but there will be neighbors to see him. He heard from his neighbors that it was not safe outside recently, so many outsiders came. And they don''t know what to look for. Some local young people also planned to join in the fun. As a result, their legs and hands were broken and finally they were thrown to the foot of the mountain. After learning this, Gan Ping told Xiao Wei not to go to the mountain more than once, and he was really worried about what happened to his granddaughter. If so, he will not have the courage to live. "I know, grandfather, you have a good rest. I''ll cook for you!" Wei gives a playful smile, then gets up and puts all her things in the kitchen. She also goes in and starts cooking. At the moment when she put things in, Lu Li''s eyes narrowed slightly. Although the basket was covered with herbs, there was a moment when Lu Li saw something inside. It was a small piece of gold. Although it was very small, it could not escape Lu Li''s eyes. He did not disturb Xiaowei quietly. When Xiaowei brought the food, he did not rush to ask what it was. He knew that Xiaowei would not say anything, so he would not ask. It''s better not to say something in such a hurry. "Our family is poor, so you have to pay attention to eating." Wei slightly apologized, and then brought the noodles to Lu Li. Lu Li didn''t dislike it either. He took the noodles, smelled it and said with a smile, "it''s really fragrant." Then he took a bite and said, "it''s delicious. Xiao Wei can be a cook in the future. Open your own restaurant and be the boss! " "Cluck, no, I just can''t do it at home. I can''t do it outside." Wei smiles and then brings the noodles to her grandfather. When eating, Lu Li said casually, "Wei, why do you go to the mountain recently?" A little flustered flashed in Xiao Wei''s eyes, and an unnatural expression appeared on her face, saying: "I, I went to collect herbs. You have a worse memory than my grandfather. " Lu Li just laughed. Then he went to the basket and took out the gold in it. He said, "where did you find this?" "Give it back to me!" Xiao Wei grabs things and looks at Lu Li warily. "So you are just like those people, all for my baby!" Xiao Wei feels a little pain in her heart. She is very grateful for Lu Li''s saving herself, but she didn''t expect that they are all the same kind of people. Even Xiaobai made a squeaking sound, and her hair stood up.With apology, Lu Li said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean any harm. You found all these things, and naturally they belong to you. I still want to ask you, have you found any strange places on the mountain? " "No, I found the gold by accident. I don''t know anything else." Xiao Wei has a cold face and doesn''t want to talk to Lu Li. Lu Li looked at Gan Ping, then looked back and said, "you want to exchange the gold for money to save your grandfather. I was just rude. I''ll help you cure your grandfather. " Wei was stunned and said, "are you, are you a doctor? Will you see a doctor? " "Well, I know Chinese medicine." After Lu Li finished, he came to Ganping''s room. Looking at Lu Li and Xiao Wei, Gan Ping worried: "what just happened?" "It''s OK. I just made a joke with Wei. I''ll treat you, old man. I know Chinese medicine. " Lu Li didn''t say too much about what he had just done. He went directly to the bedside to feel Gan Ping''s pulse. Two people quietly looking at Luli, Xiaowei to Luli or some don''t believe. She has heard people say that Chinese medicine is very good for old people. Is it really OK for such a young person as Lu Li? Chapter 468 After a while, Lu Li slowly opened his eyes. Wei looked at him nervously and said, "how''s it going?" Gan Ping shook his head and said, "it''s OK, young man. I''m such an old bone. Just say it. Even if it can''t be cured, I don''t blame you. After all, it''s more than two years. " "Well, there''s no need to be so pessimistic, right? I didn''t say it couldn''t be cured Hearing Lu Li''s words, they were stunned. Xiaowei took the lead to react. Her beautiful eyes were filled with emotion, and she said, "do you mean my grandfather and he can be cured?" "What else? I have some confidence in my medical skills. " Lu Li light smile, way. "Yes! Great Xiao Wei hears Lu Li''s affirmation and cries out happily. In the past two years, she has never cried because of difficulties, but now she is happy to hear Lu Li say that her grandfather can be treated. Lu Li gets up and rummages in the basket. Wei is on guard again: "what are you doing?" "Look for herbs. There are many useful herbs in your basket. You can rest assured that I will not touch your things. " Lu Li helpless white her one eye, really did not see that this is still a small money fan. When Xiao Wei heard this, she felt embarrassed. She also felt that maybe she was too suspicious. If he really wanted to rob his own things, there was no need to go down the mountain. Now he can do it when he is on the mountain. After finding out the herbs he needed, Lu Li said, "I''ll go out and buy some more herbs now. You''ll wait for me here for a while." After that, Lu Li left the room. He came to the drugstore in the small town and bought the herbs he needed. He was ready to go back to Xiaowei''s home. He happened to meet Qin song and others on the way. After seeing the herbs in Lu Li''s hand, they sneered, "what''s the matter? Get hurt? Have you started to buy your own medicine? " Lu Li is not in the mood to talk to him now. He turns around and leaves. Qin song snorted coldly. They directly blocked Lu Li''s way and said, "boy, are you dumb or deaf? Don''t you hear me talking to you! " "You talk to me, I want you back? Who are you? I have something else to do. Don''t bother me Lu Li''s face was cold and his voice was flat. Seems to want to leave here, not willing to stay. But Qin song just stopped him and said with a sneer, "don''t think there is wind to support you, you can really climb on my head! I tell you, I''m a descendant of the Qin family. You''re just a stranger. You''re not qualified to compare with me! Even if you really come to the Qin family, you can only look up to me! " "There''s so much nonsense. If you don''t go away, I''ll beat you up." Lu Li frowned, and he suddenly found that this guy was really annoying. If it wasn''t for Qin Feng''s face, he would have beaten this arrogant guy away. Qin song was annoyed when he heard that. Seeing that Qin song wanted to be angry, the two of them stopped him and said, "don''t do it, elder Qin told me not to do it to him." "I don''t have time for you. Goodbye." When Lu Li saw him stop, he left directly. Looking at the square where Lu Li left, Qin song angrily scolded to vent his dissatisfaction. He didn''t understand how Lu Li and he de could make Qin Feng value it so much. Qin Xianglin saw that Qin song''s face was cloudy and sunny. He said carefully, "brother song, when things are over, we''ll find another chance to bully him." "End? Laozi will solve him this time! " Qin song''s eyes showed a vicious look, gnashing his teeth. Another person was surprised and said: "this, this is not good. Brother song, old Feng told me not to... " nonsense! Of course I know! " Qin song did not wait for him to finish, then interrupted him. The next second, a cold smile appeared on the corner of his mouth and said, "I heard that this boy is very young. There are some conflicts between the Huang family and the Chu family. If I don''t do it, I don''t believe those people won''t do it." "Let''s go." Xiao Wei waited at home and didn''t see Lu Li come back. Gan Ping looked at her calmly and said in a hoarse voice: "Xiao Wei, what did you just quarrel with Lu Li outside?" "Oh, it''s nothing, Grandpa. We''re just kidding." Wei quickly shakes her head to deny it, but her eyes flicker to avoid it. She doesn''t dare to look at Gan Ping. Gan Ping snorted coldly and said, "you still want to cheat your grandfather! You''ve never lied since you were a child. When you lied, your eyes would glance back and forth! Do you start to lie when you grow up? " Xiao Wei was startled by Gan Ping''s suddenly increasing voice. When she saw that her grandfather was really angry, she said: "no, it''s not. I, I just saw something on the mountain. " "What is it? take out! Cough Gan Ping was so excited that he coughed violently. Seeing his grandfather''s pain, Xiao Wei said, "don''t be angry, grandfather. I''ll take it out." After seeing Xiao Wei take out a few pieces of gold, Gan Ping''s eyes widened instantly. He had never seen so much gold, and if he changed it into money, they would live a good life. But Gan Ping knew that these things did not belong to them, and he must not take them. Gan Ping calmed down and said, "is that why Lu Li quarreled with you just now? Does he want your gold? " "I don''t know. He said he didn''t want gold. He wanted to ask me if there was any strange phenomenon on the mountain recently. " Wei now dare not speak, just the matter of a full out.After hearing Xiaowei''s words, Gan Ping sighed and said, "Xiaowei, you have to know that huaibi is guilty. We are ordinary people. Don''t move these things that don''t belong to us. Once it''s known, it''s nothing if grandfather is old. But you are so young, I am worried about you "Grandfather, I see." Wei lowered her head in shame. She also knew this truth, but she wanted to change it into money to treat her grandfather. She didn''t want Ganping to lie in bed all her life and die in pain. When she saw the gold, she hesitated for a long time to take it. Finally, in order to cure Gan Ping, she chose to take the gold. Wei thought about it and said, "grandfather, Lu Li hasn''t come back for such a long time. Is it going to find someone else to rob the gold?" "No, I don''t see any filth in his eyes. What''s more, he is so young. If he wants to rob something, why should he look for someone else? Isn''t it better to eat alone? Don''t think so about your Savior. It''s wrong. " Gan Ping shakes his head and educates Xiao Wei again. After a while, Lu Li came back with the herbs he had just bought. He took Xiaowei''s herbs to the kitchen and began to decoct them. More than ten minutes later, Lu Li came out with the medicine and said with a smile, "come on, drink this medicine. It will definitely cure the disease!" Xiao Wei sniffed the bad smell of the medicine, covered her nose and said, "are you really OK?" "Why not? This is a good medicine! neither the old nor the young will be cheated! Come and drink while it''s hot. Don''t you want to get better, old man? " Chapter 469 Gan Ping heard what Lu Li said and took the bowl directly. Although the medicine smelled bitter, it was nothing compared with his two years in bed. As long as he gets better and doesn''t let his granddaughter suffer any more, he is willing to do anything. Thinking of this, Gan Ping directly took up the bowl and drank the medicine. When he finished drinking, Lu Li had put all the herbs on the table and said, "you give your grandfather medicine every day. These medicines have been distributed to you. When all the medicines are finished, his illness will be completely cured. One pair a day. Take medicine after lunch. Remember that. " "Oh, by the way, you can keep the money and buy some meat for your grandfather to make up for himself. You can''t just take medicine without tonifying your body. There''s nothing else to explain. I''m going. " When Xiao Wei heard that Lu Li was leaving, she quickly stopped him and said, "are you going to leave now?" "Well? What else? " Xiao Wei is stunned directly after hearing this. What does she really want Lu Li to do? He must have his own business to go. Lu Li has helped her treat her grandfather, but he has nothing to repay him. Think of Lu Li has been helping themselves, but she misunderstood Lu Li, which makes her feel ashamed. Wei bowed her head and gritted her teeth: "I, I just lied to you. Actually, there are some differences on the mountain. Don''t you want to know? " Lu Li was delighted and said excitedly: "really? Please tell me, thank you Wei nodded, then put Xiaobai on the table and said, "that day, after I rescued Xiaobai, he followed me all the time. After a while, we became good friends. I often tell Xiaobai that I need money to treat my grandfather. Later, once on a mountain, Xiaobai ran to me with a piece of gold in his mouth A little surprise flashed in Lu Li''s eyes. I didn''t expect that the little mouse had the ability to find gold? That small white also seems to notice Lu Li''s vision, unexpectedly still lift own head, a pair of very proud appearance. Wei stopped and said again, "I didn''t use the gold when I took it home, but I hid it. After that, Xiaobai was always able to bring back the gold. Although it was not big, he had saved it for a few days. It''s a lot of money. " "Then I followed Xiaobai to see where he found the gold. But I found that even if I followed Xiaobai, I would still lose it, and then turn around in the same place. Only when Xiaobai appears again can he take me away from the mountain. " Hearing this strange scene, Lu Li felt puzzled and said, "are you following it all the time? Are your eyes on it?" "Yes, when you walk, you will find that there is a mist in the forest, and then there is no shadow of Xiaobai. And then I went back to where I was. I know the way back, but as soon as I go forward, I will return to the same place. It''s very strange. " Xiao Wei explained quietly that she couldn''t understand it when she talked about it. At first she was afraid, but later she was relieved to find that there was nothing else strange. After listening to her words, Lu Li fell into thinking, which is also in his cognition, magic! Usually, Taichu would give him a lot of things that are only in Xiuzhen world. It can be said that now Lu Li knows Xiuzhen world very well. What Xiaowei said is very similar to the array Taichu said. Cast magic through the array, but it won''t hurt people, just make the other side can''t find it. But it''s obviously a congenital cave. How can there be an array? Lu Li felt more and more that it was not easy. He raised his mouth slightly and said, "can you take me to have a look?" Wei nodded. After packing up, he took Lu Li to the mountain. When she came to the place Xiao Wei said, she pointed to the front and said, "that''s it. You see, there''s mist in front. It''s normal to have mist in such places, but it''s strange to go back to the same place every time. I didn''t notice this at ordinary times, and we didn''t mention it. I found out after Xiao Bai. " Lu Li put Xiaobai down, patted his little butt gently and said, "little guy, take me to have a look. I''ll treat you to delicious food later." "Squeak!" Xiaobai excitedly called twice and then ran to the front. Lu Li pulled Xiaowei behind. Soon Lu Li and his wife were in the mist. For a moment, Lu Li couldn''t find Xiao Bai, even if he showed his divine sense. This shocked him greatly, and Lu Li was more convinced that it was absolutely an array! They walked for a while and then returned to the origin. After a while, Xiaobai ran out with a piece of gold in his mouth. Lu Li takes Xiaobai in his hand and looks at him. Such a little guy can go through the array. As soon as Lu Li''s eyes turn, he takes Xiao Wei to catch the mouse. After a while, Lu Li looked at the two mice in his hand and drove them into the fog with Xiaobai. After a while, only Xiaobai came back, which made Lu Li more determined. Xiaobai is not a mouse! Maybe it''s a spirit beast! When Lu Li hears what''s going on around him, he takes Xiao Wei to leave for a while. He finally finds out the secret, which can''t be noticed by others. And now I have no other way to break through, I can only retreat for a while. Lu Li takes Xiaowei home and goes back to the hotel. Qin song asked him if he had found anything, Lu Li just lightly said no, then he went to his room. "Hey, Yuyan, help me call that dead dog over." Lu Li has learned to use his divine sense to isolate the room from the outside world, so he doesn''t worry that his words will be heard by others.Qin Yu Yan slightly a Leng, way: "it is sleeping." "If there is something important, tell him to ask!" Lu Li scolds Taichu lazy dog in his heart. He just goes to bed at what time. With him, he really has nothing else to do, right? Hearing Lu Li''s hasty voice, Qin Yuyan knows that he must have something important, so she shakes Taichu. But it how all don''t get up, Lu Li let Qin Yuyan put the phone in its ear, then roared: "big chest beauty with mutton string to come!" Whew! Taichu''s ears suddenly moved, and soon opened the sleepy beast pupil, wondering: "where is it?" "Damn, what a dog! Give it back to me on weekdays! Stop talking nonsense and get to work Lu Li is so angry. Is this beast so virtuous? Is there no spirit beast in Xiuzhen world? How this kind of thing can be a god beast! As soon as Taichu heard the reaction, Lu Li was cheating himself. He immediately scolded on the phone: "boy, are you sick! Why bother me with my rest "What time is it! I have something important to ask you! " "Important things? I don''t know. I won''t answer. You can find someone else. " Chapter 470 I heard that Taichu on the other side was still angry to get up. If he could, Lu Li must rush over the phone and fight with it. Finally, Lu Li said a lot of good things to Taichu before he let Taichu agree to his request. "Fazhen? Spirit beast? Tut tut did not expect that there are so many interesting things on that mountain. " Taichu couldn''t help smacking after hearing Lu Li''s words. Lu Li said with a smile, "do you want to come and have a look?" "Cut, you just want me to help, but it''s a pity that you think too much and I won''t go." Taichu chuckles and sneers at Lu Li at the other end of the phone. Lu Li cut, then asked: "hurry up, you haven''t told me how to break the array." "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I''ll tell you now." Taichu cleared his throat and said: "the array is usually arranged directly by the array master, and they control it from behind. Another way is to carve the array directly in the array disk. You just need to put the array disk in the right place. " "Gemini mountain is estimated to be the array disk. If there were people, it would have been changed to killing array to wipe you out. How could you harass that cave all the time?" After hearing this, Lu Li immediately asked, "how can I find the array disk?" "Simple, you have a spirit beast. I''m afraid it''s a Dorothy according to your description. They are born with the ability to search for all kinds of treasures, and it''s not difficult to find the array disk. " "Spirit beasts are all spiritual. You just need to tell them to find out the array, and then follow its action track. Then take out the array disk and the array will break automatically. " Taichu is not in a hurry to explain. Lu Li touched his chin and said, "can I use this array disk?" "I don''t know. Some of the array disks are disposable. If they are taken out, there is no way. Some of them may be used several times. You can take out the array disk at that time, and then input the power to try. " After getting the information he needed, Lu Li hung up. When he came to Xiaowei''s house the next day, he looked at the dobby mouse in Xiaowei''s hand, rubbed his palm, and said with a smile, "Xiaowei, you lend it to me. I need a favor from it." Xiao Wei doesn''t know what Lu Li is going to do, but after what happened before, she trusts Lu Li very much now, so she hands Xiao Bai to him directly. After taking over Xiaobai, Lu Li said, "you can take it with you at home. I will give Xiaobai back to you after I finish my work." "Well, be careful, brother Lu Li." Lu Li took Xiaobai to the place where he came yesterday and said in a low voice, "dobby, do me a favor. Try to find out the array disk here. I will reward you later. By the way, walk slowly and let me follow you Xiaobai nodded and was put on the ground by Lu Li. It sniffed around, as if it smelled something and began to move in a certain direction. Lu Li slowly followed him. This time, Luli followed Xiaobai''s path and soon came to a tree. Lu Li sniffed at the tree in front of him and asked, "do you mean the array is at the bottom?" Xiaobai points the mouse''s head, and then climbs on Lu Li''s shoulder. Lu Li was overjoyed and began to dig down. Soon saw under the tree buried a dish, there are many strange lines, full of mystery. Lu Li carefully picked up the array tray, and then the surrounding environment began to change subtly. Originally, there was a weed in front of him, but it suddenly disappeared. He put his own psychic power into the array without any reaction. He was a bit depressed. It was really a disposable thing. It was rubbish. After putting the array tray away for the time being, Lu Li walked towards the road. Soon, Lu Li found that a big tree appeared out of thin air not far away. He went to the tree and looked at it. Lu Li walked around the tree. He reached out and touched the tree. Then the whole tree began to shine. Lu Li''s face suddenly changed. Now the big tree has disappeared, leaving only a big hole in the ground. And just the light is too shining, I''m afraid many people will rush here after seeing it. Lu Li immediately took out his mobile phone, sent a message to Qin Feng, and then jumped into the cave. After all, he still had a cooperative relationship with the Qin family and needed to inform them. And many people at the foot of the mountain also noticed the gorgeous light. They felt that the light must be unusual, so they immediately informed their family. "Brother song, isn''t that Dongshan? Lu Li, that guy is there Qin Xianglin pointed to the light and said. A trace of jealousy appeared on Qin song''s face. After looking for so long yesterday, he didn''t find anything, but now Lu Li''s position is shining. That place must be extraordinary! "Damn Lu Li, he didn''t even inform us that he must have gone alone! This guy didn''t have a good heart and wanted to eat it alone! Send a message to Mr. Feng quickly Qin Song said angrily, but there was a strong jealousy in his eyes. He hoped that he would be in that position, so that he could enter the cave in advance to find the treasure. Soon, not only the place just left, but also other places on the mountain appeared all kinds of light. Qin song saw a place very close to his own position, and even said: "hurry up! Follow me when you send the message. Don''t let Lu Li grab everything in front of you"Mr. Huang, something''s happening on the mountain! Many people are running up the mountain "I finally found it. I''ll be there soon. You can find the place for me and surround it! Don''t let anyone else in! " "Tell the Chu family to come, and the cave will appear!" "It''s amazing. This cave must be extraordinary! Hurry up, brothers For a time, countless people flocked into the twin mountains. Several big trees disappeared, leaving only a dark hole. Some families directly sent people to surround the entrance of the cave to prevent others from entering. Some people take a detour to leave and look for other openings. However, some people choose to rush in directly. They are all casual practitioners. Anyway, they are wandering all over the world. Who cares so much when they get things. Lu Li didn''t know that there was a mess outside now, and all the forces were excited. And he himself is leisurely looking in the cave. Now he doesn''t think it''s an ordinary cave. The arrangement makes Lu Li''s heart firm. It must be the place for the practitioners! Maybe there''s something you need here. After coming here, Lu Li realized that it was too big. There were various channels. If it''s just Lu Li himself, he doesn''t know where to go, but now there are dobby rats following him. With its ability to search for treasures, Luli avoided many detours. Although the cave is dark, the stone walls are inlaid with some night pearls and some gold. They emit a faint light, so that Lu Li can see the road ahead. Seeing this big pen, Lu Li couldn''t help but exclaim. "Xiaobai, are you here to find gold for Xiaowei?" Lu Li touched the rat on his shoulder and said. It nodded, very proud. Lu Li smacked his lips. He is really a good hunter of treasure. Unexpectedly can avoid unreal array to come here quietly. Chapter 471.1 Under the guidance of Dobby mouse, Lu Li quickly came to a door. He looked up and saw the words above, which said "Dan pharmacy". Lu Li''s eyes were full of expectation. He licked the corner of his mouth and pushed the door open. Looking inside, the shelves are full of all kinds of bottles and cans. After pouring out the pills, Lu Li found that many of them had turned into ashes. Seeing this scene, Lu Li felt a faint pain in his heart and a depressed expression appeared on his face. I thought I could find a lot of pills this time and get rich directly. Who ever thought that all these things were broken. This guy is really, if you want to die, you can''t get rid of it. You can''t protect it. All the pills are broken. It''s not a tyrannical thing! After looking for a long time, Lu Li found that most of the pills here are bad, as long as some scattered pills are complete, but these pills are relatively low-grade pills. If you have enough elixirs, you can refine them yourself. Lu Li saw some more miraculous drugs in his room, and the drugs had not completely disappeared. Lu Li put them away and left here. Soon Lu Li noticed that there were other movements around him. There were countless channels in it, from which the sound came. He estimated that there should be more than one entrance here, and those people should have come in from the entrance. They must speed up. If they wait for the congenital figures of the major families to appear, they will be in danger. For some unimportant places, Lu Li directly ignored, his hands are limited, also can''t take too many things, still want to pick important take. On the road, Lu Li also met a few people to stop Lu Li, but these people seemed to be scattered, and their strength was not very strong. Lu Li easily solved them all. "Lingbing..." Lu Li opened the door, looked at a pile of various weapons in front of him, and his eyes suddenly brightened. He also felt that he should have a handy weapon. Otherwise, it would be too troublesome for him to deal with some people with weapons empty handed when he meets them again. Lu Li picked up a few weapons and found that most of them were ordinary, but they were stronger. We can''t do without this kind of weapon on land. However, Lu Li''s eyes were quickly attracted by the three weapons in front of him. Lu Li felt a little different from them. Those three things are the spirit soldiers! Lu Li quickly walked up to them and felt that the fluctuation of the three weapons'' spirit power was not very strong. Lu Li estimated that they were just ordinary inferior spirit soldiers. But even so, it''s very good, because in the Wudao family, it''s a treasure of inheritance to have a medium quality lingbing. But Lu Li didn''t know. "Fire spirit whip." "Kun Dao." "Well? Why doesn''t this sword have a name? How can it be so broken? " Lu Li was speechless. The other two had weapon names printed on the ground and didn''t look damaged. But this sword is really a broken sword, and it doesn''t even have a name. Lu Li subconsciously wants to give it up, but Duobao mouse squeaks up and doesn''t seem to want Lu Li to give up the sword. He jumped directly in front of the sword, his whole body trembling, as if very excited. Lu Li was surprised to see this scene. This is the first time that he has been so excited to see dobby mouse. Is it really a treasure? But it''s too bad. "Forget it, take it all away!" It''s only two feet long. Just take them back and study them. He put the whip into his pocket, with his sword behind him and Kun Dao in his hand. Lu Li estimated that if he went out like this, he would be surrounded. After all, it was too conspicuous. Just as Lu Li was about to leave, several people appeared directly at the door. When they saw these weapons, their eyes were almost staring out. After seeing the kundao in Lu Li''s hand, he immediately said, "boy, take out all your things! Or you''ll die! " "Ha ha joke, I really put down, you will let me go?" Lu Li sneered, as long as he gave them something, I''m afraid that the next second these three people will immediately do something to themselves. After all, only the dead would shut up and not reveal the whereabouts of the treasure. Seeing that his mind was seen through by Lu Li, the leader sneered and said, "since you want to die, don''t blame me!" "Big brother, that boy looks familiar." Just as he was about to do it, the man on one side suddenly opened his mouth. That person is tiny a Leng, carefully looking at Lu Li, suddenly way: "originally is you, Lu Li." Hearing that the other party actually called out his name, Lu Li was a little surprised and said, "how do you know me? Who the hell are you "Ha ha ha, listen well, you don''t know who killed you when you get to hell! My name is Huang Dalang! These two are my brothers, Erlang and Sanlang! " Lu Li''s eyelids beat slightly when he heard the name. Is it too casual? It seems that some of them are not very likable, otherwise how could their parents take such rubbish names. "Are you from the Huang family?" Lu Li no longer thought about the names of several of them, but paid attention to their surnames. Huang Dalang laughed and said, "yes, all three of us are from the Huang family of Wudao. This time, it says that we must kill you after we meet you! "Hearing what he said, Lu Li was puzzled. He should be a nobody to them. How can he let them directly order him to be killed? Soon, Lu Li has a guess in his heart. I''m afraid it''s Huang Yutian''s son of a bitch. Otherwise, Huang Qing doesn''t even know his existence. "Hey, you''re going to die anyway. Let me tell you another secret. In fact, we are from Xishan, and it''s thanks to the help of the Qin family to meet you so soon. Ha ha ha After Huang said that, he burst out laughing. When Lu Li heard this, he suddenly realized that Qin song''s three bastards had sold him! Lu Li can feel that the strength of these three people are all in the seventh level of martial arts, which is also the mainstay among the people who come here. Lu Li raised his knife in front of his chest and pondered: "are you so sure you can kill me?" "Ha ha, Qin song has already told us that your strength is probably the sixth or seventh level of martial arts, while the three of us are the seventh level of martial arts. If three people join hands, even the eighth level of martial arts can''t beat us. What makes you think you can live? " Huang Dalang''s words are full of disdain. He looks at Lu Li haughtily, as if Lu Li''s fate is in his hands. Lu Li just took a deep breath, and his plain words contained a sharp sense of killing. "With that nonsense, you can die." Chapter 471.2 When they heard Lu Li''s words, a stream of anger gushed out of their eyes. Huang Dalang grinned and said, "I will break your teeth later! Come on, brothers Seeing that the three men shot at him at the same time, Lu Li didn''t retreat, but rushed up directly. Now Lu Li doesn''t want to drag on any longer. He has been in for some time. If he entangles with these people, he will certainly delay his time. And people from other families come here. If they go on like this, they will be in danger. Lu Li is waving his kundao. Although he has not practiced the Dao technique and lingjue in the realm of cultivation, he is also proficient in 18 kinds of weapons in the secular world. So Lu Li is very good at using this kundao. Huang Dalang also wanted to make a quick decision, but he did not expect that the three of them could not win Lu Li immediately. This is not consistent with the information provided by Qin song! "Damn Qin songkeng us!" Huang Dalang was more and more surprised in the Vietnam War. He found that Lu Li seemed to have infinite power. He thought that the three of them could use up Lu Li''s power, but at the end of the battle, it might be the three of them who fell to the ground first. He blamed Qin song for all this and believed that it was the false information he provided. "Special, use that move, go!" Huang Da Lang angrily drinks, those two people smell speech all nod. Lu Li frowned slightly. He looked at the three men waving their weapons. It seemed that they were all exerting their martial arts, but there was a connection between them. "Ha ha ha, Lu Li, the three of us won''t know how many people we solved with this move. You''re going to die soon!" Huang Dalang looks at Lu Li grimly and laughs. Lu Li didn''t dare to be careless in his heart, but he still kept a calm expression on his face and said, "I''m not afraid to blow the cow''s skin. I really think I''m afraid of you?" After that, Lu Li feels the power with a trace of danger in front of him, and plans to use his own spiritual power to fortify Kun Dao. But he suddenly felt the broken sword behind him begin to tremble. Lu Li was slightly stunned. He didn''t understand what it meant. Did it want to fight? Thinking of this, even Lu Li felt strange. The spirit beast was born with spirit, but the spirit soldier was different. However, all spiritual soldiers can be classified as artifact. But this broken sword is also an artifact? Seeing that it was shaking badly, Lu Li put the kundao upside down and took out the broken sword behind him. Seeing that Lu Li took a shabby sword, Huang Dalang immediately laughed and said, "ha ha, Lu Li, you are so stupid! Do you want to stop us without a good sword? Well, this knife will be mine sooner or later. I don''t want it to be damaged. " "Go to hell!" With Huang Dalang''s roar, the real Qi gathered by the three broke out from their weapons. The force came to the landing like substance. Feeling the force, Lu Li took a deep breath and whispered, "don''t let me down." He put the sword across his chest, and then with a slight stroke, the original violent power suddenly disappeared, and disappeared at the moment of contact with Luli. Seeing that there was nothing wrong with Lu Li in front of him, Huang Dalang''s eyes were almost staring out. It''s really hard for him to accept this fact. It''s unscientific! This move is very strong. Even the eighth floor of Wudao didn''t escape last time. Why is Luli OK?! And in his opinion, Lu Li is just a stroke with a sword, and he doesn''t use any other means at all. But such a simple one actually offset their strongest blow! He suddenly noticed the broken sword and exclaimed, "what kind of sword are you "I don''t know the name." Lu Li light smile, but the bottom of my heart is like waves. When they saw the flaw, he waved his hand to his brother. Lu Li gently stroked the sword in his hand, which clearly had the ability to see through the enemy''s moves. He licked the corner of his mouth, with ecstasy in his eyes. This time, he picked up the treasure. After he put the sword away, he looked at the three people in front of him and said with a sneer, "no move, it''s up to me next." "You! Withdraw Huang Dalang didn''t hesitate, just that move cost them too much power, but on the contrary, Lu Li had nothing to do. He immediately retreated, planning to have a good rest and then find someone to deal with Lu Li. However, how can Lu Li let them leave? Now the strength of the three is greatly reduced, even if the speed is not Lu Li''s opponent. They were overtaken by Luli before they ran far away. "Ah Hearing the scream behind him, Huang looked back and saw that Huang Sanlang had been lying on the ground, blood gushing, and blood dripping from the flashing Kun Dao. He knew it was his brother''s blood. Huang Dalang''s eyes were full of blood, gritting his teeth: "Luli! I will come back for revenge "Lying trough, I thought you were going to say something, that''s it? Then you''d better not go Lu Li threw it out with a knife in his backhand. The knife went straight into Huang Erlang''s chest. Looking at his brother''s tragic death, Huang Dalang was devastated, but he knew that he was not Lu Li''s opponent and did not dare to stop. Seeing that he didn''t stop, Lu Li drew out the fire spirit whip and then whipped it at Huang Dalang. The whip just caught his foot, and Luli pulled him down.Watching Lu Li pull out Kun Dao and walk towards him, Huang Dalang''s eyes are full of fear. His voice trembled and said, "you, who are you?" "Me? Didn''t Qin song tell you? I''m different from you, but ordinary people have no background. " Lu Li has come to him and put the knife on his neck. Huang didn''t believe Lu Li''s words. He gritted his teeth and said, "impossible! How can ordinary people have such power! You, you don''t kill me, I promise never to trouble you again! By the way, I can help you deal with Qin song. He wants to hurt you too. I can help you! " "Oh, forget it. Neither of you is a good thing. I don''t need your help. As for Qin song, I will solve it myself. " With a faint smile, Lu Li was ready to start. Feeling the breath of death, Huang Dalang was filled with despair. But just then there was a fury. "Presumptuous! How dare you do it to my Huang family Hearing this familiar voice, Huang Dalang''s hopeless eyes reappeared hope. He looked at the people who came and asked for help and said, "Third Master, help After seeing Huang Qingren, Lu suddenly saw that Huang Qingren was the one who left the house! Lu Li also felt his anger, and his strength was exposed. Lu Li''s secret way is not good in his heart. After all, he has to wait for the other side''s strong one. The strength of the other side must be innate. Now I have no chance to win. "Boy, let me go!" Huang Qing sees Lu Li holding a knife on Huang Dalang''s neck and immediately orders. Huang Dalang had confidence in his heart at this time. He expected that Lu Li didn''t dare to do it himself in front of Huang Qing. He immediately became arrogant and said: "ha ha, Lu Li, you''re dead! Mr. Huang is a inborn strong man. You can''t beat him! Let me go quickly, I can give you a good time "Third Master! The boy has a spirit soldier in his hand Puff! The voice just fell, his head fell directly to the ground, and there was a strong color of disbelief and incomprehension in his eyes. Lu Li looked coldly at his lifeless body and said, "there''s so much nonsense. It''s quiet at last." Chapter 472 Huang Qing looks at Huang Dalao whose head has fallen to the ground and has no vitality. Huang Qing''s heart has been filled with anger. His forehead was bare and his face was ferocious with anger. What makes him most angry is that Lu Li actually dares to kill the people of the Huang family in front of him. This is a provocation. "Damn, since you dare to threaten me, I have a bad mouth. I''ll eat soft but not hard." Lu Li took out toilet paper and wiped the blood on the knife. What he said was easy, but he didn''t dare to be careless. The practitioners of the same level are better than those of martial arts, but Huang Qing''s innate strength is now, and he is still the seventh level of refining gas. The strength of the two people is not proportional to each other, and there is no way to fight against him. Lu Li put a hand behind him and waved to dobby. Dobby immediately understood what Lu Li meant and climbed into his clothes. Huang Qing clenched his fists and creaked. He looked at Lu Li fiercely and said, "boy, I''ll break all your bones later!" "Come on, I''m sure you''ll keep fighting. But I want to know something. Why do you have to deal with me? " Lu Li shrugged and doubted. Huang Qing didn''t expect that Lu Li would ask such a question at this time, and immediately sneered: "it''s rainy day that says you are dangerous, and you are also a warrior. I didn''t intend to do it to you. After all, it''s just a little guy. It''s not worth it. " "But I learned later that you are the culprit for all this! It must be you who let the news out that everyone came to Gemini mountain! Huang Yutian has been punished by me, and you must die! " After hearing this, Lu Li''s mouth twitched slightly. Unexpectedly, the boy''s bone was so soft, so he told the story. However, it seems that his life is still there, which is a good thing for Lu Li. After all, he has to settle accounts with him. "Well, I can''t avoid it." As soon as Lu Li''s voice fell, he suddenly rushed to Huang Qing. Lu Li didn''t dare to be careless when he was fighting against the inborn strong. He quickly operated the spirit power in his body, wrapped it in Kun Dao, and cut down Huang Qing. Huang Qing sneered, directly took out his iron bar to block this move, and said: "this knife is good. It''s just right for me." "Ha ha, I''m afraid you''ll die to enjoy it." Lu Li retreated immediately when he saw that he couldn''t make a single blow. The fight just now made him realize the gap between them. Lu Li had already used 100% of his strength, but Huang Qing easily blocked it. I underestimated him. "Want to run? If you can run, I''ll read Huang Qing''s name backwards! " Huang Qing finished and chased after Lu Li, and their movements also attracted the attention of the people around them. Although they did not know Lu Li, some of them knew Huang Qing. Seeing that he was chasing a nobody, everyone was surprised and didn''t understand what had happened. "Look, that''s Mr. Huang. He''s an inborn strong man. He went to catch that man himself. Tut tut TUT is interesting." Another man heard his words and said, "look at the knife that the boy is holding in his hand. That knife must be unusual. Otherwise, Huang Qing would not have chased him for so long." "Hey, hey, if only we could take that knife away. Even if we can''t use it, we can sell it for a good price." Hearing his words, the man looked greedily at the Kun Dao in Lu Li''s hand. "Come on, Huang Qing''s strength is not weak. We are not his opponents together. And he''s the Huang family behind him. Don''t wade in this muddy water. " "Yes, it''s a pity that it''s a good knife, alas." At this time, Lu Li ran hard, but the distance between him and Huang Qing was shrinking. Huang Qing looks at Lu Li in front of him with a trace of banter in his eyes. It seems that Lu can''t get away from him. Although the people around him also coveted the knife in Lu Li''s hand, but there was Huang Qing, so no one dared to intervene. "Luli, have you run enough? Stop Hearing the cheers behind him, Lu Li''s eyes were slightly coagulated, and Huang Qing''s big fist blasted at Lu Li''s back. Just for a moment, he appeared behind Lu Li. Lu Li immediately turned around and put his hands in his chest. Lu Qingquan''s chest was firm without hesitation. Although he had been prepared in advance, he almost vomited blood. With this force, Lu Li flew backward. Fortunately, when he landed, he stood firm and did not fall. Looking at the fallen Lu Li, Huang Qing sneered: "run? Why don''t you run away? " "Ha ha, I don''t need it anymore." Lu Li casually wiped the blood in the corner of his mouth, playing with the taste. This appearance fell in Huang Qing''s eyes, which made him confused. He hummed coldly and said: "pretend, since you don''t run away, go to die!" "Dead? When are you going to talk to me At this time, an old and powerful voice suddenly sounded, Huang Qing looked back, with a thick fear in his eyes. Looking at the familiar old man in front of him, Huang Qing gritted his teeth and said, "Qin Feng, it''s you!" "Ha ha, you dare to call me by my name. You''re not a coward." Seeing that Qin Feng suddenly laughed, Huang Qing''s face became very ugly. He refused to accept the defeat and said, "although I''m not as strong as you, it''s not easy for you to move me! I''m not a soft persimmon! ""Yes? Then try it! " Qin Feng''s face is still wearing that faint smile. If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, it would make people think that this is an ordinary kind old man. When the last word came out, Qin Feng''s whole breath became fierce, and even Lu Li couldn''t help taking a breath. Looking at Qin Feng who suddenly gives his hand, Huang Qing resists in a hurry. Seemingly powerless old arm but at this time burst out amazing power, directly beat Huang Qing fly. His hands hurt! "Ha ha, although I''m old, it''s not your turn to be presumptuous in front of me. But it''s almost the same to call your elder brother Huang Qing looks at Qin Feng with a gloomy face. He shakes his hands and says, "if my elder brother comes, I''m afraid you''ll enter the coffin ahead of time." "It seems that I just invited you. If no one else comes today, you Huang Qing will stay here!" Qin Feng''s smile and voice became cold. "Ha ha ha, don''t be angry, master Qin. My third brother is very angry. You don''t know what he said. I hope you''ll forgive me." Then another man came. Lu Li''s heart sank, but he didn''t expect that he was born strong again. The man was also in his forties, but he looked much more elegant than Huang Qing. He always has a gentle smile on his face, which is in line with the image of uncle in the girl''s mouth. Qin Feng looked at the person coming in front of him and said in a flat voice, "it''s Huang Bing, the second master of the Huang family. I didn''t expect you to come here." "Don''t call me that. As for the congenital cave, we know it first. It''s normal for me to come here to help. After all, aren''t you here? " Chapter 473 Originally thought that the crisis can be resolved, but did not expect that the other side has a congenital strong, also do not know whether Qin Feng can withstand. At this time, Qin Feng''s previous calm has disappeared. He looks at the two people in front of him. If it''s one-on-one, he won''t lose any information to anyone, but if they join hands, it''s hard to say. "Master Qin, for the sake of a younger generation who is not your Qin family and we are not happy, shouldn''t it be necessary? Just hand him in and we''ll leave at once. " Huang Bing points to Lu Li and says calmly. Seeing that Qin Feng didn''t refuse immediately, Lu Li''s heart sank. Sure enough, these people can''t be trusted. It''s all due to interests. Lu Li didn''t completely believe in Qin Feng either. He just cooperated with him temporarily. I just didn''t expect that he was going to abandon himself so soon. Qin Feng thought for a moment, pondered: "this matter can''t promise you, after all, it is the old man who pulls Lu Li into the Qin family." "Is master Qin going to fight against our Huang family for him? Elder, I''d better think about it. Do you have the ability to compete with our Huang family now? " When Huang Bing heard that Qin Feng didn''t agree to his terms, his smile began to converge and his voice became cold. At this time, Qin Feng began to tangle in his heart. He is the elder of the Qin family, and naturally he should think about the Qin family. For Lu Li, Qin Feng just thinks that he is young and talented. And he also noticed the whip on Lu Li''s waist and the kundao in his hand. At a glance, he saw that these two things were not ordinary weapons. Originally, I wanted to bring these two into the Qin family, but now I''ve been intervened by the Huang family. After thinking about it, he said again, "well, Lu Li can''t give it to you, but you can take one of his weapons. These two are rare spirit soldiers. I''m afraid they are no worse than the one in your family. " Huang Bing and his wife looked at each other, then nodded: "no problem, let him go this time. But next time we meet again, we won''t be so lucky. " "Boy, give me your knife Huang Qing points to Lu Li and roars. Lu Li looked at them coldly. Before he said a word, the group of people had already discussed and directly divided him up? Especially, this time it''s really a failure! He also knew that he had no place to run in the face of the three inborn strongmen, although he could escape in the psychic treasure. But then he appeared again or in the same place, on the contrary, he revealed another secret. In desperation, Lu Li had to throw Kun Dao to them. Huang Qing took Kun Dao and his eyes were full of excitement. He looked at Lu Li again and said, "give me the sword on your back, too!" Lu Li looked at him coldly, then took down the sword and said, "are you sure you want this broken sword? All the good things are given to you. What about this? Can''t I keep it for self-defense? " Huang Bing noticed that the sword in Lu Li''s hand was really in a state of disrepair. Compared with Kun Dao, it was a world of difference. He said, "you can keep that broken sword yourself." "Master Qin, let''s go first and see you later." After watching them leave, Qin Feng said to Lu Li, "you still have a whip on your body. You can''t use it now. You''d better leave it to me for safekeeping." Lu Li sneered in his heart. Before he started to cooperate in looking for things, he came to ask for his own lingbing! It''s all found by yourself. Why do you keep it for me?! "Don''t worry, master. I can take care of it." Lu Li light smile, resolutely refused him. Seeing Lu Li''s refusal, Qin Feng felt a trace of displeasure on his face and said, "it''s best to leave this thing to me. The Huang family won''t let you go easily. If you give this to me, I can keep you better. Don''t worry. I''ll give you something else. " Give it to me? You really think I don''t know anything. Lu Li''s eyes flashed an imperceptible haze. After he took out the whip and gave it to Qin Feng, he said, "this is the end of our cooperation. Take care of yourself, elder Qin." "Lu Li, if you leave alone and are found by the Huang family, you will die!" Qin Feng didn''t expect that Lu Li was so decisive. He immediately reminded Lu Li. He doesn''t really value Lu Li, but now he needs to be a thug. Lu Li turned his head and looked at Qin Feng again. There was no previous respect in his eyes. He looked at Qin Feng indifferently and said, "I don''t need to worry about it. I''ll leave first. Goodbye." After that, Lu Li left without looking back. When Lu Li''s figure completely disappeared, Qin Feng''s face was completely gloomy. He clenched the fire spirit whip and hummed coldly, "I don''t know how to praise you." Lu Li now fully realized how hypocritical these people were, and gave Kun Dao to Huang family to protect his life. But what do you mean by Qin Feng grabbing my whip? Lu Li is now completely alone, but soon he is relieved. I originally planned to come alone, but now I''ve become a person, which is convenient for my action. Now everyone in the cave is his enemy, so he must be more careful. Now here is no longer the scope of secular, killing people and stealing goods is a very common thing. After walking for a while, he saw several old acquaintances fighting in front of him. Lu Li walked over with a cold smile. He carefully close, found Qin song and others are fighting with two people. The strength of the two men was not strong, and Qin song had three men on his side, so they did not spend too much effort to explain the battle quickly."Brother song, these two people are also poor. They have nothing at all." Qin Xianglin turned over their bodies and found nothing, and immediately complained. Qin song angrily kicked the corpse on the ground, scolded: "what congenital cave, how I didn''t find anything, special!" "Brother song, you are also angry. There are not many treasures. Let''s continue to look for them. Maybe we can meet one, or we won''t be here any more." The other saw that he was angry and urged him. "It''s reasonable. I don''t know if Lu Li has been solved. Huang Dalang''s three brothers are still powerful. Even I can''t defeat their joint efforts. I just hope they can see Lu Li quickly and get rid of him. " "Hey, don''t worry, brother song. It''s a matter of time before Luli is solved. And now that we are here, even if we kill him first, the elder doesn''t know. After all, it''s not unusual to kill people and sell goods. " Qin Xianglin remembered that he had been beaten by Lu Li last time, and his chest hurt faintly. He also hopes to meet Lu Li first, when the time comes, they can''t deal with him! Lu Song was more puzzled: "it''s better for him to get rid of his anger." Chapter 474 The other two agreed, thinking that they would be able to do it by hand immediately. Lu Li was very excited, but soon Qin Xianglin scratched his head and said, "brother song, where can we find that boy?" "Well." Qin song is dumb when he hears that. How can he know where to find Lu Li. This cave is not small, and Lu Li is not standing in one place, let them look around like a headless fly, and don''t know when to find it. At this time, Lu Li, who is hiding in one side, can''t help laughing coldly when he hears their conversation. When he is upset, he meets these people. Remembering that Qin Feng didn''t want to rob himself, and the three guys in front of him wanted to hurt himself all the time, Lu Li had a hatred in his heart and couldn''t get rid of it. Before I have been tolerant to these three people, or because we are all together Gemini mountain, need to cooperate. But now that he has torn his face, Lu Li has no reason to continue to tolerate. And just as Qin Xianglin said, killing people and stealing goods in this kind of place is the most normal thing. After thinking about it, Lu Li went out directly and sneered, "you''re struggling too. I''ve come to find you." "Why are you here?" Qin song''s pupil shrinks. Unexpectedly, Lu Li, whom he wants to find, appears in front of him. Does he also hear what he just said? "Ah ha, brother Lu, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here." Lu Xianglin is afraid of being beaten away from him last time. He said hello with a cold sweat on his face. Seeing his hypocrisy, Lu Li said with disdain, "come on, don''t do this. I heard what you said just now. I didn''t expect that you would cooperate with the Huang family to kill me. " Qin Xianglin did not know what to say. Qin song snorted coldly and said, "OK, there''s no need to put on any more. I''ll have a showdown! That''s what I told them, OK? Do you really think we dare not kill you? " "Kill me?" Lu Li raised a touch of disdain at the corner of his mouth and looked at Qin song like an idiot. "Lu Li, don''t think you can be arrogant in front of me if you defeat Qin Xianglin. Although the wind old value you very much, but in my eyes you are a country bumpkin! But I learned a little bit. What''s the qualification to be arrogant in front of me! You can''t compare the details of our Wudao family! " "It''s a pity that you have met us, though you have avoided Huang Dalang! Lu Li, if you want to blame it, blame yourself Qin song grinned at the corner of his mouth. His words are full of disdain for Lu Li, and the pride from the martial arts family makes him overjoyed. Lu Li looked at him playfully and said: "hide? What makes you think that I escaped rather than killed them? " "You killed them? Don''t be kidding. The strength of the three of them is not weak. Even I am not an opponent. If you want to kill them, you are not afraid to brag. " Qin song did not believe Lu Li''s words. In his opinion, Lu Li is better than Qin Xianglin, but he is definitely invincible compared with himself, let alone Huang Dalang. Lu Li no longer talks nonsense with him, looking at him indifferently, and said: "less nonsense, I''ll show you today, what you are proud of is so vulnerable in front of me!" "Damn, it''s crazy! Together Qin song was completely infuriated by Lu Li''s words. He roared, and the three men shot Lu Li at the same time. Looking at their bodies, Lu Li is still standing in the same place without any panic. The strength of the three of them, Qin song, is pretty good. They have reached the seventh level of martial arts. As for the other two, their strength is not worth mentioning. Even Huang Dalang was not Lu Li''s opponent, how could Qin song be able to defeat him. Suddenly Lu Li''s body moved, and the speed shocked the three of them. Just for a moment, Qin Xianglin and his wife were directly hit by Lu Li and fell to the ground heavily. Two people vomited blood and passed out. Qin song was shocked. Lu Li''s speed was so fast that he didn''t even react. Qin song clenched his teeth, with some fear in his eyes. Looking at Lu Li, he began to retreat. He thought that Lu Li''s strength was only higher than Qin Xianglin''s, but he could not compare with himself, but now he knows that he thinks too much. "You, you hide your strength?" Qin song''s body slowly retreated backward, and asked Lu Lizhi. Lu Li light smile, said: "I never said that is all my strength, just you just guess. Just now, I told you that Huang Dalang and I have solved the problem, but you don''t believe it. I think it''s better for you to confirm this kind of thing in person. " "Confirm? Where to confirm? " "Ha ha, hell." Seeing Lu Li''s white teeth, Qin song felt a deep chill in his heart. Now he is going to regret his death. He knew Lu Li was so strong that he would not bother him. Looking at Lu Li walking slowly towards himself, Qin Song said: "wait for Lu Li! We can''t value your cooperation, I can''t value your good and bad "It was all my fault before. I promise I will never trouble you again! For example, if you still feel that you can''t do it, you''ll let you kill these two as a way out. I will never let them out! "Lu Li looked at him in surprise. He didn''t expect that this guy could even abandon his peers in order to survive. It seems that his desire for survival is really strong. It''s a pity that Lu Li can''t do this. If this guy can betray his peers, he can betray himself next time. Seeing that Lu Li had not let go of his plan, Qin song flashed a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes and directly shot Qin Xianglin and his wife to death. The poor two didn''t know that Qin song was the one who killed them. "Hoo." Qin song sighed and turned to Lu Li: "no, you see, I killed them myself. We are grasshoppers on the same rope. Please forgive me "I would say that they died fighting for treasures. When you go to the Qin family, I will introduce you to elder brother Qin Mo, who is the real genius of the Qin family! As long as you let me go, I promise... " when Qin song was still begging for mercy, Lu Li suddenly grabbed him by the neck, but Qin song kept struggling, but he couldn''t get away. Lu Li''s eyes were cold and said, "I didn''t promise you anything. You thought I would. I don''t know that Qin Ling and I have no relationship with you. " Qin song struggled desperately, but Lu Li''s hands clamped his neck like pliers, making him unable to breathe. When he heard Lu Li''s words, he fell into despair, and his eyes were full of begging for mercy. However, Lu Li does not eat this set, so that this kind of person to survive, in the future must bite himself. "Die." Click! After a crisp sound, Lu Li releases his hand, Qin song''s body falls to the ground feebly, and his vitality gradually loses. Lu Li glanced at their bodies indifferently and left directly. Chapter 475 When Lu Li left, he found other people around him, but they left soon. For these people, Lu Li did not go to their trouble, as long as the other side did not provoke him. ... bang! On the other side, the Qin family also rushed to join Qin Feng. During this period, some of the Qin family met with some scattered practitioners, and there was a contradiction between the two sides. However, compared with the Qin family, their strength is still too weak, and the number is not as large as that of the Qin family, so they were defeated soon. When the last man who resisted was hit by a blow, he looked at Qin Feng and others in horror and begged for mercy: "don''t, don''t kill me, I have a secret to tell you!" Qin Feng frowned and said, "what''s the secret? If you can''t say anything useful, I''ll make you feel worse than death! " "Yes, I, I just saw your Qin family killed, and three people were killed by a young man." He was the man who had just been in Luli. He saw the way Luli had just killed Qin song. At that time, he kept running away because of fear. Unexpectedly, he met other people in the Qin family and made some conflicts. Now he''s here to save his life. He''s telling us what he''s just done. When Qin Feng heard this, he suddenly became angry and said, "who is the other party? I dare to kill the Qin family!" "That, that three people call that young man Lu Li. They all know each other. Then suddenly, there was a fight. Then the man named Lu Li killed all three of them. " Seeing the angry look of Qin Feng, he was even more afraid and immediately replied. Qin Feng was even more angry when he heard that Lu Li had done it. He subconsciously thought that Lu Li had a grudge against him for robbing Lu Li''s lingbing, so he killed the Qin family to vent his anger. Qin Feng grabbed the man and said, "go, take me to the place just now, quick!" "Yes, yes, I''ll take you right away." Qin Feng followed him here and saw Qin song, who had been dead for a long time on the ground. He was so angry that he almost vomited blood. Qin song is also a gifted person in the Qin family, and he is still very young now. He is sure to be a congenital strong man in the future. But now he was killed by Lu Li, which is equivalent to making the Qin family think that they are born strong. "May I go? I''ve said all I have to say. " The man swallowed and said in fear. Qin Feng took a deep breath and inquired, "the last direction Lu Li took." "There, I don''t know if it''s past." He immediately reached out and pointed to the place where Luli left. "I see." Bang! Hearing Qin Feng''s words, he was very happy. He thought Qin Feng would let him go immediately, but he didn''t expect that Qin Feng''s palm fell down and directly patted him on the cover of his spirit. With a trace of confusion and reluctance in his eyes, he finally fell to the ground and died. "Hum, since I know that the Qin family won''t help me, what''s the use of leaving you?" "What''s the matter, master Qin? I''m so angry. " Just after Qin Feng killed the man, a light laugh came suddenly. Qin Feng looked back at him and said, "Huang Bing, why are you here?" "Ha ha, this is a place without a master. It''s normal for us to appear anywhere. It seems that master Qin is a little upset now. Let''s talk about it. As a martial arts family, we can help. " Huang Bing didn''t care about the sullen look on Qin Feng''s face. Qin Feng calmed his heart and said coldly, "you don''t have to worry about the Qin family''s affairs. Qin Mu told him to go on. As long as the Qin family saw Lu Li, they immediately caught him! If you resist, kill "Yes Then Qin Feng left with the Qin family. As for the bodies of Qin song and others, they just took one of their objects. Huang Qing looked at the direction they left with anger in his eyes and said, "second brother, this old guy is really not worthy of praise. A lonely elder of Qin family, do you really think we are afraid of him?" "It''s normal that he doesn''t want to work with us. I''m afraid we''ll stab them in the back. And that Luli disappeared for so long, maybe he found a new treasure. If this guy can catch Luli, he can eat it alone. " "Well, the old man thinks a lot! Second brother, what should we do now? " Huang Qing immediately inquired after hearing his words. His strength is good, but lunnao is much worse than Huang Bing. "Don''t worry, that Luli is able to beat Huang Dalang. His strength is pretty good. If Qin Feng wants to find Lu Li, he must let the Qin family spread out to find him. Let Lu Li consume the power of the Qin family for us first. We just need to follow and wait. And don''t forget, our main task is to find that thing! " "Well, listen to the second brother." ... at this time, Lu Li did not know that he had been targeted by the Qin family, but he was ready in his heart. When he killed Qin song, he had completely torn his face with the Qin family. Now he can''t manage so much, he can only improve his strength as soon as possible, otherwise he will be in danger when he meets Qin Feng and others. This is the cave of the practitioner. Lu Li estimated that there might be a spirit stone here. He is only one step away from the breakthrough now. As long as there is a spirit stone, he can make a breakthrough as soon as possible. After all, no strength is a dead end."Xiaobai, can you find the spirit stone? Do you know what a spirit stone is? " Lu Li held it in his hand and asked, this is his last hope. If he was allowed to find it by himself, I''m afraid he would meet the Huang family or the Qin family first. After hearing this, dobby nodded, then pointed to the direction with his little paw and squeaked. In his heart, Lu Li ran in the direction of Duobao''s finger. Now he feels that this little guy is more and more useful. If there are many precious mice around him when he goes to the Xiuzhen world, it will be very easy to find the precious spirit stone or something. When he came here, looking at the stone gate in front of him, Lu Li pushed it away without thinking about it. When he entered, he was startled to see a skeleton sitting in the front with a ring on his hand. There are two or three spirit stones scattered on the ground, and nothing else. Lu Li picked up the spirit stone and looked at it. He sighed helplessly. I think there should be a lot of things here, at least a dozen pieces of spirit stone, right? But only two or three pieces of inferior spirit stones were found. However, it was better than nothing. Lu Li closed the stone gate and sat cross legged, beginning to absorb the power of the spirit stone. Ten minutes later, all the spirit power on the spirit stone had been absorbed by Lu Li, and he also used it to break through to the eighth floor of refining gas, which was getting closer and closer to the foundation period. As long as the foundation period is reached, Lu Li can be regarded as a true cultivator, and then he will have the ability to protect himself. The foundation period is equivalent to the innate nature of the martial arts world. Once Lu Li stepped into that realm, it was not easy for the martial arts family to move themselves. No one wants to offend such a young and potential inborn strong man. Chapter 476 After spitting out a mouthful of turbid Qi, Lu Li moved his body with satisfaction. Feeling the abundant spiritual power in his body, Lu Li felt that as long as he didn''t meet the inborn strong now, everything would be OK. The practitioners of the same realm are better than those of martial arts, and Lu Li has also practiced the method of Yan Tian Shen, which can be derived from the moves he has seen. It''s a pity that Huang Dalao and his family are fighting together. Lu Li alone can''t do it. He got up and walked towards the skeleton. Lu Li thought that he should be the master of the cave. It''s a pity that he is a skeleton now. He has been practicing Taoism for so long that he can''t get rid of life and death in the end. Lu Li sighed sadly, then his eyes fell on his ring. Lu Li took down the ring and looked at it. He whispered, "this ring is pretty good. Why is it so similar to what Taichu said?" Lu Li suddenly remembered that Taichu had said to himself that there was a kind of spiritual instrument called Najie in the world of cultivation. Some Najie only a few square meters, some can be hundreds of thousands. As long as you have something with you, you can take it with you. Lu Li''s heart moved, and he quickly put his spiritual power into it. Suddenly, a surprise expression appeared on his face. As he guessed, this is Najie, only a few square meters smaller. But it''s enough for Lu Li now. He doesn''t have many things, just some herbs and a broken sword. But it''s not convenient to hold it all the time. Now it''s convenient to put it into Najie. "Thank you for your gift." Lu Li said respectfully to the skeleton in front of him. Although this man has been dead for many years, what he has gained now is thanks to this elder. If it wasn''t for him, Luli couldn''t get these. Lu Li knelt on the ground and kowtowed respectfully for three times. Then there was a sudden movement on the ground in front of him. There was a small hole in the ground and a piece of parchment emerged from it. Lu Li picked up the parchment and looked at it, but he didn''t find any useful information. Because the parchment is broken, it seems that someone else intentionally separated it. Soon Lu Li found that there was a piece of paper underground. He took it out and looked at the words on it. "There are four pieces of parchment. You can find them together to solve the big secret. It''s a pity that I only found one. If anyone gets this picture, I hope I can find it all. " After reading the above information, Lu Li was more curious about the parchment. He saw some strange lines on it, which seemed to be a map. But it''s broken, just the size of the world. It''s hard to find all the maps. However, this is an opportunity after all, and Lu Li will not give up easily. Anyway, keep the map first. If you find yourself in the future, you can see what''s good. Now Lu Li has no other interest in this place. The place he just passed is the place where the original owner sat. On the earth, there will not be a particularly powerful existence, the most precious is their own broken sword and parchment, the rest seems to be the same thing. At this time, Lu Li already had the intention to retreat. He planned to come here immediately. Otherwise, it would be difficult to meet the Huang family and the Qin family. As long as they come to the secular world, they don''t dare to do it themselves openly. And the secular Qin family and Huang family are not afraid of it. It''s a pity that I found those two spirit soldiers. "Xiaobai, let''s go." Lu Li touched its head intimately, then ran towards the cave. But soon Lu Li met someone blocking his way again. He saw the person in front of him looking at himself with a bad face and said, "who are you and why are you blocking my way?" "We are from the Chu family. The elder has something to say to you." Heard Lu Li''s words, the other side also said directly. Lu Li is slightly stunned. He thought it was the Qin family or the Huang family, but he didn''t expect that it was the Chu family who found him. Lu Li had some helplessness in his heart. In such a short time, three families of Wudao aristocratic family began to look for him. It''s just that what he doesn''t understand is why the Chu family is looking for themselves? If it''s with Chu Mingxuan, it can be said that it''s a small fight. It shouldn''t bring so many people to find their own trouble. However, Lu Li did not intend to wait to die. His eyes sharp, tone a little cold, way: "I and you Chu family have no intersection, also have no words, goodbye." "Stop! How dare you look down upon our Chu family The man was furious when he saw that Lu Li was going to leave. Their Chu family is the most powerful family in the martial arts family. No one has ever dared to despise them so much. Seeing the group of people in front of him, Lu Li''s heart sank. He found that the people who left the lowest level were those from the sixth level of Wudao, and even many of them were from the seventh level, while the two people in front of them reached the eighth level. The gap between Chu family and other aristocratic families is clearly shown. Lu Li looked at the man who took the lead and said, "what do you mean, sir? I don''t seem to have any grudges with you. Is that how the Chu family acts? " "I''m Chu Haoran. It''s our elder who wants to see you. I hope you can cooperate. If not, don''t blame us for being rude! " The man in white in front of him holds a long sword in his hand and looks at Lu Li calmly. Lu Li sneered and said, "I''m sorry, I''m still saying that. I have nothing to say to you." As soon as the voice fell, Lu Li jumped up and wanted to leave. After seeing Lu Li''s action, the man''s face changed slightly and said, "do it! Stop himLu Li''s eyes were cold as he watched the Chu family surrounded by more than a dozen people. Now he has successfully broken through to the eighth level of refining, and these people are just enemies in Luli''s hands. See Lu Li unexpectedly so fierce, Rao is Chu Haoran some heart tremble. At that time, the elder could not bear to blame Lu Li. Thinking of this, he pulled out his sword and said, "Chu Yu, do it!" They directly took out their weapons and rushed to Lu Li. Seeing their figures, Lu Li didn''t dare to be careless. These two men are the strength of the eighth level of martial arts. They are not comparable to Qin song. Lu Li took out his dagger and collided with them directly. But soon Chu Haoran two people found that they joined hands, but still Lu Li had the upper hand, two people heart Vietnam war more surprised. At this time, a broken wind came, an old man quickly ran over, and the shadow did not disappear behind him. Lu Li stopped his action and looked at him with fear. Very strong! This is Lu Li''s first feeling. This person exudes a cold and fierce atmosphere. This strength is far beyond Huang Qing, Qin Feng and others. I''m afraid this is the elder in their mouth! The old man still had a crutch in his hand. It seemed that he was dying. But just now is such an old man, but it is galloping, the speed is amazing. He raised his turbid eyes and looked at Lu Li in front of him. The voice is a little hoarse, way: "you are Lu Li?" "Yes, you should be the elder of Chu family?" Lu Li clenched his dagger and looked warily at the old man in front of him. For such a strong man, he did not dare to have the slightest carelessness. If there was no way, Lu Li could only escape to the psychic treasure temporarily. The big deal is that he will die with them, so he doesn''t believe that this old man can stay here for a lifetime! Chapter 477 The rest of the Chu family saluted one after another when they saw the old man coming, and then they surrounded Lu Li warily. Just now, Lu Li''s strength really shocked them. If it wasn''t for the elder, I''m afraid Lu Li would have left. The elder browed slightly and said, "I''m Chu you. I''m here to ask you something. Why don''t you listen to me? Maybe it''s a good suggestion for you After hearing this, Lu Li put the sword away, but he didn''t dare to be careless. As Chu you said, he really can''t leave here, so he decided to listen to what he said. At least Lu Li didn''t remember his conflict with Wu Daochu family. Chu you takes Lu Li to a corner, and others surround him to keep him away. Chu you takes out a pill from his body, and Lu Li''s pupil shrinks. It''s his own refined Zhuyan pill. "You should be familiar with this pill? It seems to be called zhuyandan. I ask you, "did you make it yourself?" Chu you''s eyes become shrewd, and it seems that they want to penetrate Lu Li. Lu Li seems to have understood that this old man is interested in his own alchemy. The pills in his hand should be auctioned by Chu Mingxuan. At that time, Lu Li also said that it was made by himself, but he didn''t expect that this sentence caused him trouble. "Yes, I made it. Is there a problem?" Lu Li knew that this was unavoidable, so he admitted it generously. Chu you sees Lu Li to admit after satisfied put away Dan medicine. When he first saw the pill, he was surprised. Although the Zhuyan pill was useless to him, what he saw was the alchemy. Because he obviously found that the quality of this elixir was very good, not necessarily the elixir made by the elixirs in the world of martial arts and Taoism. There are alchemists in the martial arts and Taoism world, but the quality of the elixir they make is much worse than that in the cultivation world. But martial arts practitioners still need to practice. They can''t do without the help and treatment of pills. Therefore, alchemists are scarce in both the realms of cultivation and martial arts. In the world of martial arts and Taoism, there are very few alchemists of grade two, and grade three is very rare. There are not many alchemists in Yipin. They have a special family, Alchemist family. But these people live deep in the valley and do not go out of the mountain. If they want to ask for medicine, they have to go to them in person, and they have to pay a great price. And these people are very arrogant, although everyone can''t stand their way, but after all, they still rely on their pills, so they can only endure it. But when he heard Chu Mingxuan say that the pill was made by a man named Lu Li, and it was a young man in his early twenties, he was completely shocked. Such a young Alchemist is still a secular person. He has to fight for it. Although he may be only a product now, Lu Li is still young. In the future, he may be a second product or even a third product. If there is an alchemist in the Chu family, the development of the Chu family in the future must be incomparable with other families! At that time, the Chu family was the real head of the five families! At this time, Chu you''s eyes to Lu Li changed, like looking at some rare treasure, for fear that he would disappear in the next second. Lu Li was startled by his eyes. He was afraid that the old man had any bad habits. His innocence could not be destroyed in his hands. "Hey, hey, little brother, don''t be nervous. I have no malice. " Chu you thinks that Lu Li is still worried that they will fight him, and explains quickly. After a pause, he said: "actually, I heard that Lu Xiaoyou has many enemies now. The Huang family and the Qin family are looking for you. It''s not easy for them to get out of the hands of the inborn strong just because of Lu Xiaoyou''s strength. " Lu Li''s eyes narrowed slightly. It seems that the Qin family knew that Qin song was dead, but how did they know? Lu Li suddenly realized that there were people around him at that time. Maybe they saw what they finally told the Qin family. However, Lu Li did not regret that it was not good for those people or himself. "Isn''t old Chu here to remind me?" Lu Li light smile, joking. "Lu Xiaoyou is really good at joking. Of course, it can''t be such a simple thing. But I''m right. It''s a good thing for you Chu you stopped and said, "you have offended the Huang family and the Qin family. Now the only person who can keep you here is my Chu family. As long as I''m here, they can''t touch you. " "Oh? What''s your condition Lu Li''s eyes narrowed slightly. Chu you was not in a hurry and said, "join the Chu family and become the alchemist of the Chu family." Lu Li said in his heart that this guy was really for his alchemy. However, Lu Li would not easily agree with him. He was embarrassed and said, "I''m afraid it won''t work. I just know the rough, but my alchemy ability is still very poor. " "Ha ha, Lu Xiaoyou is modest. The elixir you made is a first-class elixir in the family of alchemists, and Xiaoyou is so young that he will definitely become a second grade or even third grade alchemist in the future. As long as you can make pills for our Chu family every day, the Chu family will be your backup. " When Lu Li heard this, he began to curse his mother. I didn''t expect that the level of alchemy in the martial arts world is so poor. It''s good to say that I''m a alchemist family? What about alchemy ash? What''s more, your Chu family is the backing of bullshit, and they give you alchemy every day. They have no freedom. Do you want to kill me?Lu Li''s heart is ten thousand don''t agree, but now the problem is how to leave here. You can''t run without Chu you. Seeing that Lu Li was still in a bit of a dilemma, Chu you said again, "I know you have a holiday with Chu Mingxuan. It seems that it''s for women. As long as you agree, I can let Chu Mingxuan give up Qin Yuyan. " Huh? Lu Li thinks this proposal is good, but he wants to make an alchemy for the Chu family? Dream! Lu Li is not a fool, although he can rely on the Chu family to avoid the Huang family and the Qin family for the time being, but once he goes to the Chu family, the whole person is in the hands of the Chu family, and he has no freedom and dignity. It''s better to be chased by the Qin family and the Huang family. Besides, they may not be able to catch up with themselves. At this time, just when Lu Li thought about how to leave, Qin Feng brought people here. When he saw Lu Li, his face suddenly became gloomy, and his voice was low: "Lu Li, how dare you to kill my Qin family!" When Lu Li heard this, he was very happy. It was a good time. He is worried that he doesn''t know how to get away. Qin Feng comes to help him. As long as he meets Chu you, he has a chance to get away! "Ha ha, what is killing three dogs? These three mad dogs have been trying to bite me. Is it wrong for me to kill them? " Lu Li''s arrogant face seemed to say something trivial, which made the Qin family angry. Chapter 478 Qin Feng didn''t expect that Lu Li was so arrogant. He killed people. OK! Soon his eyes fell on the Chu you beside Lu Li, and suddenly his heart was awe inspiring. He obviously recognized Chu you''s identity. He looked at the person in front of him and said: "I see. I said how arrogant you are. It turns out that there are people from Chu family." Chu you took Lu Li and walked over. He stood in front of Lu Li and said, "elder Qin, long time no see. I don''t know what you''re here for? " "Mr. Chu, Lu Li killed my Qin family. Now I''m going to settle with him. This matter has nothing to do with the Chu family. I hope that the old general Lu Li of Chu will be handed over to me. " Qin Feng took a deep breath, and his voice became much more stable. For the elder of Chu family, he didn''t dare to go too far. Now the Qin family can''t compete with the Chu family. Qin Feng has to think about the interests of the Qin family. Chu you ignored Qin Feng in front of him and said, "Lu Li has entered my Chu family. In the future, there will be my Chu family. No one can move him. As for the people you mentioned, Mr. Qin, don''t worry too much. Isn''t it normal for people to die in places like this? Besides, it''s not worth catching up with more people for the sake of a few dead people. " As soon as Qin Feng heard this, he cursed in his heart. It was a naked threat! Just let him don''t understand is the other party why must cover Lu Li, this boy has what outstanding strength is he didn''t find? Did he find any treasure for Chu you? Qin Feng thinks that the latter is more likely. At this time, Lu Li was not happy. What is your Chu family? I haven''t agreed yet! But he is just venting in his heart. After all, now he has to rely on Chu you to leave here. He can''t tear his face. Chu you raises an eye to look at another place, way: "since came, come out." As soon as the voice fell, a laugh came out from a distance. A group of people followed the two people. Lu Li is even more happy to see that he is actually a member of the Huang family. The more people he has, the more chaotic he will be. In this way, he will be much more convenient. "It''s worthy to be elder Chu. He found us so soon." Huang Bing stands in the front, grinning. Chu You Si ignored his words and said straightforwardly: "less nonsense, are you here for Lu Li?" "Yes, but what makes me more curious now is why he made elder Chu value him so much? If he has great talent, I do agree. But aren''t you afraid of being bitten by a snake? Or does he have any treasure? " There was still a light smile in his eyes. Chu you''s face became gloomy, and he hummed coldly: "you don''t have to worry about it. Lu Li, my Chu family is in charge. You''d better go back and forth from there. If you have anything, you can go to Chu''s house to find us! " "Let''s forget about the Chu family. I think it can be solved here." Huang Bing looks at Chu you with a light smile, and is not frightened by the Chu family in his mouth. Huang Bing turned his eyes to Qin Feng and said, "elder Qin, can''t we not revenge the Qin family? Otherwise, the authority of the Qin family would be gone. How about joining hands? " "Huang Bing, how brave you are Chu you suddenly a burst drink, a powerful force suddenly burst out from the body. When they felt the power, they felt a deep fear in their hearts. Even Huang Bing''s smile was restrained and his eyes were full of dignity. Qin Feng also heard Huang Bing''s meaning, Chu you so desperate to take Lu Li away, he must have some secret. If we let the Chu family master it, it''s not a good thing for them. As long as the Chu family didn''t get it, they didn''t dare to fight directly with the Huang family and the Qin family. "OK, I agree!" Hearing that Qin Feng agreed to Huang Bing''s request, Chu you''s face became colder and colder. Lu Li noticed that Chu you''s attention was on Qin Feng and others. Although Chu you is very powerful, there are three inborn strong people in Huang family and Qin family. Even Chu you dare not be careless. Lu Li moved his body carefully. For a moment, the smell of gunpowder in this place became full, and everyone''s nerves broke into a string. Just as they were at war, a wild laugh broke the atmosphere here. "Ha ha ha! If you go on like this, the boy will run away! " "Lying trough!" Hearing this, Lu Li immediately scolded. That son of a bitch is really nosy! Everyone was surprised. Lu Li had just been blocked by the people of Chu family, so everyone didn''t notice his action. Now when he looked carefully, he found that Lu Li had moved so much. "Don''t run, boy!" Qin Feng took the lead in yelling, and Lu Li ran away as soon as he felt awe inspiring. No running? Fool doesn''t run! The crowd immediately ran after him. Four congenital strong hand at the same time, but how can Qin Feng and others let Chu you easily seize Lu Li. Looking at them three people join hands to interfere with oneself, this thoroughly enrages Chu you. But Chu you also knows that it''s not the time to fight with these people. As long as he takes Lu Li back, he has many ways to make Lu Li surrender. As for the Qin family and the Huang family, they will settle the accounts slowly! Lu Li looks at the Chu you and others who come running after him. He constantly scolds the person who just spoke. If it wasn''t for his voice, he would not be found so soon."Well, if you let me know who it is, I will hang you on a tree for three days and three nights!" "Oh, you''re crazy?" At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Lu Li, blocking his way. The man obviously heard Lu Li''s complaint, and a funny voice came from under the black mask. Lu Li''s face changed slightly, and he didn''t hesitate to use his dragon''s palm directly. That person Yi, the figure suddenly strange disappear. Lu Li didn''t think much after he failed, and continued to run towards the entrance of the cave. "Squeak!" At this time, Dorothy suddenly came out of his pocket and kept squeaking. Lu Li felt a chill coming out behind him. Looking back, he saw that Chu you and others had been infinitely close to him, and his dry hands were about to seize his clothes. "Lu Li, come back with me honestly, I can guarantee you nothing!" "Shit! I want to be free. Do you want to be free? " Seeing this, Chu you hums coldly: "seek death!" Just as the hand was about to catch Lu Li, the previous figure appeared again. He shook Chu you''s arm away with one palm, then grabbed Lu Li and lifted him up, grinning: "this man is mine, you all save your mind." When Lu Li heard this, he was speechless. He was not a beauty. How could anyone find himself! Chapter 479 Looking at the man in black who suddenly appeared, everyone stopped after he caught Lu Li. Chu you frowned slightly and said, "who are you? Lu Li is a member of the Chu family. If you give him to me, the Chu family will have a heavy thank you in the future. " "Ha ha, Chu family? Your surname is Chu, and his surname is Lu. Why is he a member of your Chu family? " The man began to sneer. Chu you see the other party not only does not give Lu Li to himself, but also ridicules himself, suddenly his face becomes very ugly. Seeing this, Huang Bing regained his usual smile and said, "can you give this man to me, master? It must be a good gift for my lord Huang "Come on, put away your fake smile. I''ll feel sick when I look at it. You''re the only one who wants me to have? You deserve it, too? " For Huang Bing''s words, he also mercilessly replied. When Lu Li heard this, he burst out laughing. This man is very cowhide. He dares to hate anyone. Huang Bing''s face became more ugly when he heard Lu Li''s laughter. The other party is simply crazy, whether it is the Chu family or the Huang family do not give face! Huang bingshen took a breath and said, "everyone, let''s grab Lu Li back together. We will decide which family he belongs to." "You bastards, can you ask my opinion? Do you really take me as a commodity? " Lu Li''s lungs are going to explode. If he has enough strength, he must smoke these bastards hard! The man heard the roar of Lu Li and burst into laughter. He put Lu Li down and said, "boy, you''d better not run. You can''t run with me." With that, he confidently walked forward. Lu Li glanced at the corner of his mouth, disdaining in his heart. Why don''t you run? Keep it for you to catch? Seeing that Lu Li started to run again, the crowd was awed at the sight of the man standing in front of them. They immediately yelled, "master, that boy has run away. Why are you still standing in our way?" "I said he can''t run. As for you, I advise you to leave at once. Otherwise, if I start, I''m afraid I''ll kill you." That person a very confident appearance, the speech is full of a kind of arrogant hegemony. "Ha ha, what a crazy guy! I don''t believe it. Can you stop so many of us alone? " Huang Qing''s eyes were full of violence. He clenched his fists tightly, and the green tendons on his arms were like a dragon on his arms. With a faint smile, the man took off his mask. After seeing that, Chu you four were all surprised, and could not say anything for a long time: "you, you are... " ha ha, this matter is over. If you want to trouble that boy again, I will call on your family. " After that, he left immediately, leaving only four people and a group of melon eaters who had not come out of shock. ... Lu Li kept running towards the entrance of the cave. When he saw the light not far away, his heart was suddenly happy. Although I don''t know who the man was just now and what his purpose is, fortunately, he helped him stop Chu you and others, and finally he could leave here. As long as it''s safe in the imperial capital, I don''t think these people have the courage to make trouble in the imperial capital. "Boy, what''s the matter with you? I said, "you can''t run." Just as he was about to leave, the man in black caught up with him again. Lu Li''s heart suddenly sank. At the moment, there was a big wave in his heart. He had been running for so long, but he could catch up with him. And the other party has four inborn strongmen, and all of them run here unharmed. Is this a joke? That person easily blocked in front of Lu Li, Lu Li took a deep breath to make his mood as stable as possible, this person is too terrible, Lu Li can only use four words to describe. Unfathomable. "Who are you? Just now, thank you for saving my life, but I have nothing to do with you. Why did you block my way and not let me leave? " Lu Li''s face is dignified, and he embraces boxing. There was a trace of banter in the man''s eyes, and he said: "just now you are still scolding me, now thank me for saving you? Are you going to hang me from a tree? " "Well, it''s not credible. I heard you wrong Looking at Lu Li''s face, the man turned his lips, and he admired Lu Li''s face. I heard him clearly. He even said that he had heard wrong. How could his ears hear wrong. "This is not a place to talk. Come with me. Don''t worry. If I want to hurt you, you will be a corpse." After that, the man took Lu Li and left here. In a quiet stone house, he took off his mask. Lu Li saw his face with the help of weak light. He was about fifty or sixty years old. Although his beard and hair were white, he was hale and hearty, and his eyes were bright. He is more confident and overbearing. "Who is your excellency?" Lu Li asked again. "Old man of evil skeleton!" "Well, I haven''t heard of it." Lu Li''s words made him breathe. He looked at Lu Li with wide eyes, like seeing a ghost, and said: "you, you say it again? You don''t know the name of my evil skeleton old man? Are you a warrior? " "Are you famous? Why should I know about you? " Lu Li looked at him helplessly.The old man of evil skeleton suddenly felt that his brain was confused. No one in the martial arts world did not know his existence. It was just like Chu you and others were too scared to say a word when they just saw him. Even if he went to different families, they did not dare to take him. Even if other young people haven''t met him, they will listen to the family talk about him. But Lu Li didn''t know his name, and the evil skeleton old man looked into his eyes and found that Lu Li wasn''t lying, so he had no choice. "You, who are you? Who did you learn from? " The old man asked immediately. Lu Li has some helplessness. These people like to ask other people such questions. He thought about his last reply and said, "it was a cold winter night. A white bearded grandfather appeared in my house. He saw that I was weak and sick, so he taught me this unique skill. Then I became what I am now." On hearing this, the old man of evil skeleton suddenly said: "I see. You are not from the martial arts world. I don''t know that the name of old man of evil skeleton is normal. Well, I will remember it later, but don''t forget it. I said, "how can anyone not know my existence?" Lu Li looks at him like an idiot. Is there something wrong with his brain? It''s a pity that I''ve lost my ability. Alas. The evil skeleton old man looked at Lu Li and said with a smile: "boy, I''m interested in taking you as an apprentice. How about that?" When Lu Li heard this, he was petrified. Chapter 480 Lu Li looked at him dully, and didn''t react from his words for a moment. Is the old man sick? Suddenly ran in front of him, said to accept himself as an apprentice? If you let others know what Lu Li is thinking, I''m afraid I can''t help but want to drown him with saliva. I don''t know how many people in the martial arts world want to worship him as a teacher. If someone hears him say this to others, they will immediately go home to burn incense and worship Buddha to thank their ancestors for their blessing. However, Lu Li was not interested in this. He was not a warrior and didn''t know the details of the old man. And he had a beginning. Although the dog was a bit cheap on weekdays, what he knew must be incomparable to the old man in front of him. One day I''m going to xiuzhenjie, so there''s no need to find such a cheap master. "I refuse." "Well, good boy, I''m a teacher... Eh? Wait, what did you just say? " The old man thought that Lu Li would agree, so he answered subconsciously. It took a while for him to react. Lu Li refused! His whole popularity was about to explode, and he felt humiliated. He was ignored by others. However, the old man of evil skeleton calmed down and thought that Lu Li didn''t know his background and strength, so he refused and introduced him to the martial arts world. "Come on, I''ll tell you something about the martial arts world and me. Then you''ll regret what you just said!" Lu Li helplessly white his one eye, this person how so narcissistic ah. The evil skeleton old man ignored him directly and said: "you don''t need to know my name, just know that I am the evil skeleton old man. And the martial arts world is not just a martial arts family. " "Oh? What other forces are there? " Although Lu Li didn''t want to be his apprentice, he was still interested in martial arts and Taoism. He remembered that Chu you mentioned the alchemist family before. Lu Li wants to know more about martial arts and Taoism, and prepare for his future actions. Hearing Lu Li''s curious and excited voice, the old man couldn''t help straightening his chest. With a light cough, he said: "there is a saying in the martial arts circle called five families, four gates and three palaces. The five families are the Wudao aristocratic families, and the four refer to Fenglei, Xingchen, Xuedao and puppet. " "The strength of these four sects is much stronger than that of the five aristocratic families. There are also differences in the innate state. Just the three highest but congenital three-tier strength. The five aristocratic families have four levels of strength. Moreover, there are not many inborn strong people in the five families, and there are basically two or three of them. " "But the four sects are different. They have more congenital strong people than the five families, and their quality is not comparable. As for the third palace, it is the peak of the martial arts world. The three forces, Jade Maiden palace, Taixu palace and Hehuan palace, should not be provoked at will. Of course, if you worship me, they will not dare to trouble you. " Speaking of this, his face again emerged the color of satisfaction, Lu Li threw him a big white eye, this person how so like to pretend to force ah. Lu Li said: "I heard that there is a family of alchemists? Tell me about it. " "Well, they''re all decent guys. He thinks he has some abilities, and he becomes complacent. There is no special strong person in their family. Their strength is similar to that of the five great families. But if they have alchemy, they can attract many people to do things for them, which is why they can survive all the time. " When the evil skeleton old man talked about the alchemist''s family, the disgust in his eyes was revealed. After a pause, he continued: "the four gates and three palaces basically have their own alchemists'' offerings, so they have reduced their contact with the alchemists'' family. However, because they need a lot of pills, it''s impossible to rely on their own offerings, so this connection can''t be completely broken." "But the five families didn''t offer it. It can be said that if you want to buy pills, you have to find the alchemist''s family. You know, it''s a lot of money, so Chu you tried hard to bring you back to the Chu family." The old man of evil skeleton looked at Lu Li deeply. Lu Li said in his heart, "are you always there? Have you heard all our conversations? " "Hey, boy, you are still too young. I have noticed you since you killed the three members of the Huang family. Especially when I see you kill the people of Huang family in front of Huang Qing, I think you are a good person and very suitable to be my apprentice. " The old man grinned, revealing the row of big yellow teeth. His style of action is casual and informal, and his kung fu is full of three evils. Seeing that Lu Li dared to kill in front of the congenital strong, he finally gave up the protection of the Qin family. Coupled with his own fighting power, the evil skeleton old man was very satisfied with Lu Li, so he had to accept him as an apprentice. When Lu Li thought that there was such a strong man around him who had been following him all the time, but he didn''t realize it. He felt cold in his heart. If he wants to kill himself, I''m afraid his body is cold. Fortunately, at that time, he closed the stone gate when he broke through. Otherwise, he would see his other secrets, and the consequences would be unimaginable. The old man didn''t know what Lu Li was thinking now. He still looked at Lu Li with a smile and said, "how? Do you want to be my apprentice? As long as you are my apprentice, no one in the martial arts world dares to offend you, even the third palace! "When Lu Li heard the confidence and arrogance in his words, he really had the style of an expert. Lu Li didn''t doubt it, but he just wondered why he had to find himself? "Master, there should be a lot of talents in the martial arts world. There''s no need to spend time on me, right? Why do you have to accept me as an apprentice? " Lu Li said the confusion in his heart. After hearing this, the old man was silent. Then he looked up at Lu Li again and said, "because we are the same kind of people, practitioners." Hearing this, Lu Li''s eyes almost glared out, and all the hairs on his body stood up instantly. Lu Li watched the old man in front of him warily, ready to enter the psychic treasure at any time. "I''m joking. I don''t know much about the practitioners." Lu Li smiles awkwardly. "Come on, don''t load it for me. I knew it the moment you started on me. Although you are practicing martial arts, there is a hint of lingjue. And the fluctuation of your body is very much like mine, so I judge that you must be a practitioner. " After hearing the old man''s words, Lu Li''s heart suddenly sank. He knew that his biggest secret had been exposed after all. For such a strong Lu Li dare not have the slightest carelessness, because mistakes will die! Chapter 481 Looking at the nervous Lu Li in front of him, the old man waved his hand casually and said, "in fact, you don''t have to be too nervous. If I had to do it to you, I would have done it long ago. How could I make you live till now?" "Well, I''m not really interested in how to become a monk. After all, everyone''s chances are different. There is a cycle of cause and effect in all things. If I rob you of the opportunity you have gained, I will be punished by this cycle of cause and effect in the future. " Lu Li is still not careless, who knows in front of the people said in the end is not true. Taichu said that killing people and stealing goods are common among practitioners, even in the martial arts world. "In that case, why do you have to come to me? Because we are all practitioners? " Lu Li calmly looked at him and said. The evil skeleton old man touched his chin and said, "I''m a casual man. If I don''t want to stop others, I don''t want to do it. Even if I''m interested in you for a moment, I''m still in the plan. " "What do you mean?" "Haha, at first, I just thought that your character was in line with my personality. Later, I found out that you were a true cultivator and I had an idea. You have to know that this world is not suitable for us. Only Xiuzhen world belongs to us. " The old man''s words were plain, but in Lu Li''s heart, they stirred waves. Xiuzhenjie himself was told by Taichu, but this man knew everything. It''s really strange. Lu Li watched him warily and said, "who are you? Why do you know these things? " "My strength before I was alive was not as weak as it is now. I fell down because of some changes. When I woke up, I was already here. Later, I met the original owner of the body. But at that time, he was about to die, so I entered his body. And his thoughts, that is, the old man of evil skeleton. " "Give up!" Lu Li''s pupil suddenly shrinks. He heard Taichu say that the strong will give birth to Yuanying. Even if the body is necrotic, as long as Yuanying is immortal, there is still a chance of rebirth. Either let the Mahayana strong help to refine the body again, or take it away. The old man of evil skeleton became more and more interested in Lu Li''s eyes and said, "you should tell me who you are. I came here from the cultivation world, so I know this. But you are an ordinary secular boy. It''s really strange to know these things. " "It doesn''t matter. Each has its own secret." Lu Li''s heart clapped, but the surface was still very calm. He thought about it and said, "so what''s the purpose of you looking for me?" "I''ve been looking for it for more than ten years, and I finally got some clues. It turns out that there is a space-time portal on this earth, and that place can only be entered by people in the Yuan Dynasty. In order to find a specific location, we need to find four parchment maps. " After hearing the parchment picture, Lu Li''s heart moved, and there was one in his Najie. The old man of evil skeleton said to himself, "I''ve been looking for one for so long. I don''t know the whereabouts of the other three." "I wanted to take you as an apprentice, so I told you this and planned to take you to practice in the real world. Only that place is really suitable for us. To cultivate truth is to become an immortal. Otherwise, it''s just to live a few more years. It''s more lonely. " After listening to the old devil''s words, Lu Li thought about it and said, "but if you want the strength of Yuanying period, my strength is too weak. I can''t do it." "No, intuition tells me you can. In such a place with rare aura, you have reached the eighth level of refining gas so young. And you always give me a different feeling. I''m also gambling, but this time I''m gambling on life. " "In three years, you must at least reach the strength of the yuan infant period. Denying that you enter the transmission tunnel will certainly not be able to withstand the pressure. I will try my best to break through. " Lu Li''s face changed slightly. Just as he was about to refuse, a neutral voice came to his mind. "The main task is to break through to the yuan infant period in three years. After success, there will be a reward. Keep it secret for the time being. Failure reenters the cycle of time. " Lu Li almost vomited blood when he heard it. Damn the system. Is this old man your father?! Why did you agree before I agreed! In desperation, Lu Li could only promise for the time being. The old man of evil skeleton burst into laughter and said: "ha ha, it''s good! Don''t worry. I''ll help you too. When you are in danger in the martial arts world, I''ll do it. But usually you just ask for your own happiness, or you won''t get experience. " "Damn it, are you kidding me? You can walk across the world of martial arts if you are my teacher "Are you done?" "No "Isn''t that bullshit? OK, the main thing is finished. Let''s go now. " After the old man said that, he brought Lu Li back to the ground. Lu Li looked at the time and found that he had been under for a day and a night. The evil skeleton old man told Lu Li a few words again, and then Lu Li left in a hurry and went down the mountain with Duobao mouse. "Well, I haven''t had a long time. I really gambled a lot this time." The old man sighed and turned to leave. Xiaowei has been waiting for a day and a night, but she has not seen Lu Li come back. She has seen many people go to the twin mountains, and many strange people come to seal up the whole mountain and forbid them to enter. In my heart, I can''t help worrying about Lu Li.Deng Deng. Hearing the sound outside the door, Xiao Wei came out in her clothes and asked, "who is that?" "Wei is me, Lu Li." Hearing this familiar voice, Xiao Wei opens the door in a hurry. Seeing that Lu Li came to him with Xiaobai in his arms, he was surprised and said, "Xiaobai! Brother Lu, you have finally come back. You scared me to death. " "Hey, I''m sorry for the delay. Xiao Bai will give it back to you." Lu Li hands it to Xiao Wei, but he is still a little reluctant. After all, this little guy is very useful, but after all, he is Wei''s friend, so he can''t win over others. Wei fondly stroked Xiaobai, then looked up at Lu Li and said, "brother Lu Li, I see someone has sealed the mountains. How did you get down?" "That''s nothing. I think they can''t stop me." After that, he decided to drink at will. He doesn''t want to stay here too long. If those who have enemies with him see it, I''m afraid it will affect Xiaowei''s family. When Xiao Wei sees that Lu Li is leaving, she feels a little lost. She looked at Xiaobai in her hand and gritted her teeth: "brother Lu Li, I''ll give you Xiaobai and Xiaobai. I know you are not ordinary. I can''t help you. Let Xiaobai help you instead of me. " Lu Li was a little surprised. He saw that Xiao Wei was not willing to give up. He said with a smile, "it''s OK. You can keep it with you." "No, I think you need it more. Xiaobai will understand." Duobao mouse is also spiritual. It can feel the change of Xiaowei''s mood. Seeing that she was so persistent, Lu Li took a deep breath and said, "don''t worry, I will take good care of it. I will bring it back to you when I have time." "OK, brother Lu Li, take care." Chapter 482 After bidding farewell to Xiaowei, Lu Li returns to Qin''s home with dobby mouse. Seeing Lu Li coming back late at night but not with the rest of Qin''s family, Qin An is puzzled. Lu Li had no choice but to tell what had happened to him and the Qin family. After listening to what happened between Lu Li and Wu Dao Qin''s family, Qin An''s face suddenly became bleak. In his eyes, such a force as Wu Dao and Qin family is a giant. Since Lu Li, a family like this, has a bad relationship with them, Qin An looks at Lu Li and worries: "Alas, you''d better leave the imperial capital earlier, as long as they don''t find out." Lu Li knew that he was for his own safety, but he was still moved. But Lu Li didn''t plan to leave the imperial capital now. He still had some things to do. "Don''t worry, Mr. Qin. They don''t dare to do anything in the secular world." Lu Li gave a faint smile. Seeing that Lu Li was so calm, Qin An felt that he just didn''t know how powerful the Qin family was. But he sighed: "it''s normal, but if they do it in secret, they will die in vain." "Don''t worry. Since I dare to stay, I must be prepared. Well, I''ll go to see Yuyan first, and they''re gone. " After finishing the brush, Lu Li turned and left, leaving Qin an alone and sighing. After coming to Qin YuYan''s room, Lu Li knows that Qin LAN has gone to bed. She is relieved that she has gone to bed early. No, it''s not too early. It''s one o''clock in the morning. Qin Yuyan is wearing pajamas, her hair is a bit messy, but her sleepy appearance reveals a different beauty. My eyes are straight. Had it not been for the Qin family, he would have been unable to hold on. Lu Li sees no one around him. He smiles and hugs Qin Yuyan. Qin Yuyan didn''t expect that Lu Li was so bold, but she didn''t resist and let him carry her to bed. After all, it was in the Qin family, and Lu Li did not dare to be too presumptuous. After closing the door, he kisses Qin Yuyan, but he just starts. Qin Yuyan looks at him coquettishly, Du wears mouth to angry a, this appearance lets Lu Li almost not hold. "Why have you been so long? I don''t think you''re in any danger. " Qin language Yan lightly hums a, way. Lu Li turned his lips and said, "how can there be no danger? You are almost going to live for me." After that, Lu Li tells Qin Yuyan everything that happened on the twin mountains, but he aggravates some of the plots to let Qin Yuyan know what a dangerous situation she was in. Qin Yuyan doesn''t know the specific situation. After listening to Lu Li''s words, she directly believes it. Soon too early also ran to come over, and Lu Li also took out the sleeping treasure rat in his pocket. Seeing the snow-white hair, Qin Yuyan put it in her hand and gently stroked its hair. "How lovely." Taichu saw that Lu Li had brought back Duobao mouse. He laughed and said, "with it, you''ve got a good harvest, haven''t you?" "Not bad, big head! I almost couldn''t come back! " Lu Li has said his experience for the third time. Taichu was shocked to hear that someone came from Xiuzhen world, and he was shocked by other people''s abandonment. Especially after hearing the method of returning to the real world, he hastened to say, "what does that parchment look like? We''ll find it at once With a mysterious smile, Lu Li took out the parchment from Najie and said, "I have one in my hand, but I don''t know the other three." "Tut Tut, boy, you''ve got a good harvest this time, but it''s not easy to reach the first child stage in three years. And that person can''t help defending. Since he can take over and come here, I''m afraid his strength will not be weak After Taichu finished, he threw the parchment to Lu Li casually, and then said, "but don''t worry too much about these now. At the moment of delay, we still need to find all the parchment, otherwise we can''t leave." Lu Li nodded after listening, he and Qin Yuyan were gentle for a while, and then they would have a rest in their room. In the morning, the people on Gemini mountain leave there one after another, and Qin Feng comes back with the rest of the Qin family. At this time, he was very depressed. Although he got a lingbing from Lu Li, many people died in the Qin family this time. The point is that Lu Li ran away. Seeing that Chu you wanted to take Lu Li away, he guessed that Lu Li must have a big secret. "Old Feng, look..." "get out of here!" Qin Feng is now agitated in his heart. When he is thinking about how to go back and explain himself, he hears people around him calling him all the time, and immediately angrily scolds him. Hearing his rebuke, people around him became silent and did not dare to speak. When Qin Feng saw that they did not speak, he turned and continued to walk forward, and suddenly saw a familiar figure. He rubbed his eyes and found that he didn''t read it wrong. He said angrily, "what''s the matter with you! Why don''t you tell me when you see Lu Li! " "Well, fenglao, I just wanted to say that it was Luli. You won''t let... "shit, you still talk back! Go away Qin Feng angrily kicked him to fly, and then a group of people directly surrounded Lu Li in the middle. He didn''t expect that Lu Li was so bold. When he returned to the imperial capital, he didn''t want to hide. Instead, he lived in the secular Qin''s house. Lu dares to look at him and sneer at him"Why can''t I come back? Why do you surround me? I am going to dinner. You''d better get to know the Qin family. " Lu Li''s tone was stable, not affected by the breath of Qin Feng. "Damn, you dare to talk to us, old Feng, to death, don''t you?" One of the Qin disciples saw Lu Li''s picture and roared angrily. "Boy, please kneel down and beg for mercy, or we will never let you go easily!" "Elder martial brother Qin song''s sorrow must be reported! Blood for blood "Today you can leave here safe and sound, I swallow this knife on the spot!" Looking at the people of the Qin family staring at themselves, Lu Li turned his lips and said, "it seems that you have forgotten the words of the evil skeleton old man?" Qin Feng''s heart suddenly clattered, old man of evil skeleton? He suddenly remembered that the evil skeleton old man had said at that time that he should never fight against Lu Li. In the end, he went after Lu Li. Now that Lu Li is here, has he escaped the evil skeleton old man? No, it''s impossible. Qin Feng immediately denied the judgment in his heart. The younger generation don''t know, but he knows. The old man of evil skeleton can do it. How can Lu Li run away from him? He can only let him go! For a moment, he thought about everything. He looked at Lu Li and said, "what did the old man of evil and evil skeleton say to you?" "Oh, it''s nothing. I have to be an apprentice. What, are you going to trouble me? " Lu Li showed a row of big white teeth, and the smile fell in Qin Feng''s eyes, but it made his hair stand on end. Chapter 483 Qin Feng was also suspicious when he heard Lu Li''s words, but when he thought of the usual practice of the evil skeleton old man and Lu Li''s safe return, he suddenly felt that it was not like a joke. Goo Doo. Qin Feng swallowed his saliva and threatened the apprentice of the evil skeleton old man. This is the old man hanging himself. He thinks his life is too long and wants to die! In a flash, he suddenly felt the intention to retreat. It was just a few younger generation. Although Qin song''s qualification was good, he didn''t go against the heaven. Besides, why do you care so much when people are dead? Can''t you let the Qin family die with him? "Oh, by the way, my master knows I''m in the Qin family, and I''ve told him about things here. If you think you can just kill me, you can try. " Anyway, Qin Feng didn''t know what he said to the old man, and the lie wasn''t casually told. However, what surprised Lu Li was that this guy didn''t doubt it. As long as he said something about the evil skeleton old man, he believed it. It seems that this guy left a deep impression on these people, which made them dare not believe it. "Ha ha, you can''t just say that. How can old people do that?" Qin Feng has an embarrassed smile on his face. It''s the other party who killed him, but he still needs to ask if his hand is sour. It''s really cheap! But if you don''t, the whole family will be gone. Qin Feng has a lot to suffer. Lu Li said with a faint smile, "but there are some things I still have to make clear. Qin song is the one who troubles me first. He and the Huang family work together to deal with me." After hearing that Lu Li had said all those things, Qin Feng was shocked and the steps came! "It''s such a thing! Lu Xiaofu, even if they kill their relatives and friends, don''t worry! Hum, what a scum of the Qin family Looking at a righteous speech of Qin Feng, everyone was shocked! What''s this about? Elder, that''s not what you said on the way back. A few of the previous calls of the most ruthless a few people now embarrassed can not lift their heads, did not expect so soon the plot turned over. What about blood debt and blood compensation? "Then, Lu Xiaoyou, have a good rest. Let''s go back to Qin''s house first. By the way, if you see your master and his family, you can go to the Qin family together. We absolutely welcome him. " Qin Feng is eager to leave now, but he can''t let Lu Li have any bad impression on their Qin family. "Well, good. By the way, I heard that you decided to let Qin Yuyan marry the Chu family? You want to marry the Chu family, right Lu Li looked at him playfully. When Qin Feng heard this, he said angrily: "who is talking nonsense! What time is it now? It must be free love! If Qin Yuyan doesn''t like it, we won''t force it! When I go back, I''ll talk to the owner immediately. I''ll find out the nonsense man and punish him severely! " Lu Li pouted at his words. I didn''t expect that the name of the evil skeleton old man was so easy to use. Qin Feng was so scared that he wanted to tell him his surname was Lu. But now that he has agreed, the Qin Yuyan affair can be basically ended. As long as they don''t put pressure on Qin An, the rest is easy to say. As for the secular Chu family, the Qin family is not afraid of them. "Oh, by the way, the one who just said swallow a knife, you come out and show me one." Just when they were about to speak at once, Lu Li suddenly opened his mouth. The man was so scared that he almost knelt on the ground. In the end, Lu Li didn''t care so much about him. Fang Qin''s family left here. After Lu Li tells Qin An and others about this, everyone looks at Lu Li gratefully. Qin LAN excitedly patted Lu Li on the shoulder and said, "Hey, it''s good. This time, it''s like a man!" "Damn, are you going too far? Don''t I usually look like that? " Lu Li really wants to sew her mouth. If she can''t speak, don''t speak. Qin LAN directly ignores Lu Li''s words and happily runs to Qin YuYan''s side. After solving the problems of the Qin family, Lu Li came to the Huang family alone. Huang Qing and others were shocked to hear that Lu Li came to Huang''s house alone. They all suspect that Lu Li''s brain is broken. Does he think that all the people of Wu Dao Huang''s family have gone? After seeing Lu Li, Huang Qing believed it was true, but Huang Bing was not Huang Qing. Lu Li''s fearless manner made him uneasy. He frowned and said, "Lu Li, what''s the matter with you coming to the Huang family?" "Nothing. It''s just a debt collection. Huang Yutian, should I settle the contract you owe me? Well, I don''t want to cooperate with you any more. Just discount it to a billion or 800 million. " Lu Li took out the contract that he had written at the beginning and said with pride. Huang Yutian almost fainted at the sound of anger. Why don''t you rob the bank! Besides, this is Huang''s territory. Are you a little arrogant! "Lu Li, don''t go too far!" Huang Yutian yelled angrily, then said respectfully to Huang Bing and his wife: "two elders, this man has been against us many times. Please punish him!" "Oh, punish me? Do you dare? " Lu Li put the contract away, a pair of arrogant look let the popularity of gnash teeth.Huang Qing suddenly sneered and said, "Oh? You don''t think we dare not do anything to you in the imperial capital, do you? Boy, I have to break your bones later. How arrogant you are "Move me? Be careful that my master comes to you. " Lu Li''s mouth is full of fun. Looking at Lu Li''s appearance, Huang Bing felt a little uneasy and said, "who is your master?" "Hey, hey, old man of evil skeleton." "Nonsense! How could the old man with evil skeleton have an apprentice! Boy, you are so tired of living that you want to die! " Hearing Lu Li''s words, Huang Qing''s face suddenly changed. Immediately, Huang Qing immediately pointed to the landing and yelled. But just when he wanted to fight Lu Li, Huang Bing stopped him immediately. "Second brother, you... Huang Bing looks at Lu Li with an uncertain face. Like Qin Feng, he thinks of the evil skeleton old man. When he leaves, he warns them that they can''t find Lu Li''s trouble. Now Lu Li is back here safe and sound. If he is not the apprentice of the evil skeleton old man, how can he leave easily? "Where is the master now?" Huang Bing took a deep breath and forced a smile on his face. Lu Li curled his mouth and said, "what? You don''t want to kill me, do you? " "No, no, no, how can we do that. We are wrong this time. I just want to invite the evil skeleton old man to be a guest. If you see him, you can come with him. We are always welcome. " Lu Li nodded with satisfaction. It seems that it''s good to have a cheap master. He looked at Huang Yutian with a dull face again and said, "look, we''ve known each other for so long. I''ll give you a friendship price of 800 million. You can''t lose a cent. " Chapter 484 Huang Yutian''s heart is ten thousand unwilling. After all, eight hundred million is not a small amount. It will hurt the Huang family''s vitality to come up with so much money all at once. But now Huang Bing also asked Huang Yutian to give the money to Lu Li, so he had to break his teeth and swallow it in his stomach. When Lu Li saw that he had agreed, he left the Huang family. Since the other party had agreed, he was not afraid of Huang Yutian''s repentance. What''s more, it''s not possible to transfer the $8.5 billion in a short time. I don''t have time to spend it with him. Think about it, I''ve been here for some time, school is about to start, and I should go back to class. Lu Li plans to explain to the people he knows these two days before he leaves. Looking at the contract in hand, Lu Li felt thoughtful. Although it costs 800 million yuan, sun Zhixue''s business still needs to be done, but now the Huang family has no way to cooperate. Soon he thought of the most suitable person. "Luli, how did you call me here on a hot day? The waiter quickly brought me a glass of iced lemonade!" Song Wan wheezed and ran over, constantly wiping the sweat on his face with toilet paper. Lu Li took a look at his fat body and said blandly, "I think you should lose weight, or you will worry about your future wife." "Go away, my wife can''t use you to worry!" Song Wan took a big sip of lemonade and called it enjoyable. Then he looked at Lu Li and asked, "come on, what''s the matter with you finding me out?" "I''m leaving DIDU and going back to Yunshi." Hearing Lu Li''s words, song wanleng was in place. During this period of time, two people have become good friends. Lu Li suddenly said that he was not willing to leave the imperial capital Song Wan. He put the cup down and hesitated: "can''t you stay in the imperial palace? It''s not a problem to develop in the imperial capital with your ability, is it? The Qin family won''t keep you? How about going to my place? " Lu Li can''t laugh or cry. What''s the meaning of the Qin family leaving him. If he wants to develop in DIDU, there must be a way, but he is still a student after all, and his home is in Cloud City, so he has to go back. "Don''t forget that I''m still a student of Yunda. The class will begin soon. I have to go back to class." Lu Wan didn''t start his internship until the end of the fourth year of Soong University. "It turns out that''s what happened. All right, come back to me when you are practicing. By the way, you won''t find me out about this, will you Song Wan leans on the sofa, slouching. Lu Li handed him a contract he had drawn up: "this is the company of a friend of mine. She plans to develop in DIDU. I wanted to cooperate with the Huang family before, but now it''s completely impossible. So I''m going to cooperate with you to see if the contract is OK. You can change it. " Song Wan put away the contract directly without looking at it. He waved his hand and said, "what are you looking at? I signed the contract! Don''t worry. I''ll take care of them when they come. " "OK, by the way, it''s hard for you to stay in Yandan." Lu Li thinks that Song Wan is really a good man. He is also glad that he can make friends with him when he comes to the emperor. After hearing Zhuyan Dan, Song Wan said with a smile, "now the equipment is ready, and we have purchased a large number of medicinal materials. It can be mass produced in two days. But the effect may not be the same as what you started, and we also plan to produce a kind of color retention liquid, which is similar to immortal water. " "Well, it''s good. You can do it as you like. Ask me if you don''t understand. " Lu Li nodded, these things he has full power to Song Wan to do, to him Lu Li is very relieved. Song Wan patted his chest and assured: "don''t worry. By the way, you can''t leave until our products are produced in two days? Take some back to your family, and your little lover in Cloud City? Hey, hey. " "Keke, how can you destroy people''s innocence out of thin air, what little lover?" Seeing that he didn''t admit it, Song Wan said, "cut, don''t do this. We are all adults, and is the Song family''s intelligence network so simple? When I first investigated you, I knew that you had relations with several women in Cloud City. " "Don''t worry, I won''t tell Qin Yuyan, but to tell you the truth, I admire you. It''s true that cows come to bulls." "What do you mean?" "The cow is broken!" "Go away!" ... these two days, Lu Li also visited Liu Meigui and Tang Yun. He has a close relationship with Tang Yun. Although Tang Yun didn''t tell his parents, Tang Yun''s mother is a passer-by. When he got home that night, he saw that Tang Yun was walking differently. She was not angry, but happy. This time, when Lu Li comes back, she still takes Tang Qiang out for a walk to make room and time for them. Tang Yun dressed in simple clothes, her cheeks suddenly blushed. After they left for a while, there was a sound of breath in the room. "Are you leaving?" When Tang Yun heard that Lu Li wanted to leave the imperial capital, there was a dim light at the bottom of his eyes. Lu Li stroked her hair and comforted her: "it''s not like I won''t come back to see you. My family is still in Cloud City, and I''m going back to class. I will definitely come to pick you up later. Just wait for me in the imperial capital. ""Well, good, but you can''t go back and forget me. I don''t care how many women you have, but you have to think about me. If you ignore me, I and I will... looking at Tang Yun''s lovely appearance, Lu Li looks at her playfully and says, "how are you?" "Well, I''ll find another man, and I''ll never talk to you again." Tang Yun holds the quilt and turns it over, pursing. Lu Li, holding her delicate chin, said, "do you dare to find someone else? It seems that it''s time to punish you and see if you dare to talk to me like that. " Soon the sound of body collision and begging for mercy came out again in the room. ... two days later, Song Wan specially took the newly produced things to the Qin family and handed them to Lu Li. Lu Li gives some to Qin Yuyan and Qin LAN. After dinner in the evening, Qin Yuyan called Lu Li to her room. Qin Lan was going to go, but Qin Yuyan refused directly. "Cough, Qin LAN, come to play chess with my grandfather." "No, I''m going to see what they''re doing!" On hearing this, Qin an immediately blew his beard and glared at him, saying, "what are you looking at! How can a child see that! Play chess with grandpa Qin LAN has no choice but to be taken away by Qin An. When Lu Li arrives at Qin YuYan''s room, he sees her charming and attractive appearance and suddenly understands it. Did not disturb them today, Lu Li heart a joy, completely released his heart of Qin Yuyan love. Chapter 485 This time, Lu Li takes Taichu with her, and Qin Yuyan doesn''t say anything. He knew that Lu Li needed to be cultivated, and Taichu''s following him could help him better. Because there were no animals on the plane, Qin''an finally used the Qin family''s private plane to send Luli back to Yunshi. Setting foot on the land far away for many days, Lu Li was still a little excited. His experience during this period was too exciting. He not only met Qin Yuyan, whom he had been looking for for for a long time, but also became a practitioner. Lu Li takes Taichu and dobby to take a taxi home. Seeing Lu Li back, Jiang Xiu hugs him in surprise. After releasing him, he looked at him angrily and said, "you child, have been out for more than a month! Last time I said that I would go and come back in a few days. Do you still know that I will come back? " Hearing his mother''s rebuke, Lu Li felt warm in his heart. He knew that his mother didn''t really scold herself. She was really worried about herself. I also blame myself for not calling home for so long. Lu Donghua came up with a smile, pulled Jiang Xiu away, and said: "well, well, the child is not young, and he doesn''t go out to play. Just come back. I''ll cook at noon. Xiao Ling, go and buy some dishes Lu Ling is looking at the computer in the room. When she hears her brother coming back, she immediately runs out. When she saw a cute mouse with a small head in Lu Li''s pocket, a touch of surprised color flashed in her eyes, clapping her hands and saying: "what a lovely mouse! Brother, I''ll give it a hug! " "Well, there''s a little white dog!" "..." as soon as Taichu came in, she heard Lu Ling''s words and almost made her fall. How can a person say that he is a dog when he sees him? Does he look like that! "Oh, how can you get this kind of thing back? Even if the dog doesn''t care. Watch the door. What are you doing with the mouse?" As soon as Jiang Xiu saw Lu Ling holding a white mouse, she immediately complained. Lu Donghua quickly said: "Alas, children like to raise small animals, so let them. Now there are more hamsters, rabbits and pigs, as long as they are bought clean "Forget it, you two are so united. I can''t tell you. Xiao Ling goes to buy vegetables and comes back. Don''t play with that yet. " Jiang Xiu glared at him and turned to leave. After leaving Taichu at home, Lu Li went out again and said, "Mom and Dad, I''ll go shopping with Xiaoling, and I''ll be back soon." Lu Ling also brought out the dobby mouse. She stroked the dobby mouse''s head and asked, "brother, does it have a name?" "Yes, it''s Xiaobai." Lu Li casually replied. "Xiaobai, it''s really white. What about the dog? Also called Xiaobai? It''s quite white, too. " "Well." Lu Li remembers that Qin Yuyan named Taichu Xiaobai before, but now they have the same name. After thinking for a while, Lu Li said, "it''s called Dabai." "Oh, that''s a casual name." "It''s so clever of Lu Ling to meet you here." Just when they came to the supermarket and planned to go in to buy food, a boy''s surprise came over. Lu Li looked along the voice and saw a white boy with upright features coming. When Lu Ling saw him, her cheeks turned red. See sister this appearance, Lu Li mouth a draw, I depend on, this wench has like him?! Suddenly, Lu Li became alert to him. He dares to abduct his sister. The little bastard has never been beaten by the society! "My brother and I come to buy vegetables. Xu Zhe, why are you here?" Lu Ling looked at him with admiration in her eyes, and her voice became much softer than usual. Lu Li can''t believe it''s his sister? You''re in high school. You''re in love! With a gentle smile on his face, Xu zhe looked at Lu Li and said, "Hello brother Lu, I''m Xu Zhe, Lu Ling''s classmate. I also came to buy things and happened to meet you. " "By the way, Lu Ling, a new movie will be on in two days. What''s the name of Titanic? Do you want to see it? It''s shocking to hear the trailer from others. I haven''t had time to watch it. Anyway, they say it looks good. " Xu zhe suddenly invites Lu Ling to see a movie. Lu Li hears that the movie he made is coming out. What''s special? You two can watch your own love movie? Cinema black lights see the passion of the play, then you two do not mess? No, ten thousand can''t! However, it is impossible for Lu Li to say it on this occasion, but he has already begun to figure out how to prevent Lu Ling from going to the cinema. "Well, you can call me then." At this time, Lu Ling agreed to come down without thinking about it. After getting Lu Ling''s consent, Xu zhe said a few words and left. After shopping, Lu Li stared at Lu Ling and said, "you and that classmate just now are not lovers, are you?" Hearing Lu Li''s cold words, Lu Ling was startled. She blushed suddenly and said, "what are you talking about, brother! He is my classmate "Not a couple." Lu Li was relieved. He thought about it and said, "do you like him? Xiaoling, you are still a high school student now. You can''t fall in love casually. ""Brother!" It seems that she is said to be in her heart. Lu Ling looks at Lu Li with shame and anger, and then pushes everything in her hand to him. She walks home with dobby mouse in her arms. Lu Li looked at a pile of things in his hand, quite helpless, this girl is really interested in that boy. However, seeing that she was already angry, Lu Li couldn''t say anything, so he had to talk to her again. At the same time, Lu Li also began to pay attention to the young man just now. This is his own sister. She must not be cheated. Seeing Lu Ling''s angry return, Lu Donghua and her husband were puzzled. Lu Li didn''t tell his parents about it, so he just found a reason to prevaricate. If they knew about Lu Ling, they would be told by Jiang Xiu. After eating, Lu Li brings back the Zhuyan Dan and Zhuyan liquid to Jiang Xiu. Looking at the things in hand, Jiang Xiu doubts: "Lu Li, what is this thing?" "Hey, mom, this is my business with my friends. This is zhuyandan and this is zhuyanye. If you eat this zhuyandan, you can get rid of the toxins in your body and make yourself beautiful and young. There is also this lotion. Just apply a little bit to your face every day. The effect is much better than those skin care products. " Jiang Xiu couldn''t believe what Lu Li said. No woman does not love beauty, but the effect that Lu Li said is too exaggerated. There is no such magical thing. Seeing that she didn''t believe it, Lu Li said with a smile, "Mom, I''m your son. Can I cheat you? You go and have a try. " "Well, Ma, try it." Jiang Xiu knew that this was Lu Li''s intention, so he took it to the room to try what he said. When she came out of the bath again, even her own eyes were full of shock. Chapter 486 Just after she took a bath, she saw herself in the mirror. Her eyes were filled with incredible color. She couldn''t believe that the person in the mirror was herself. The color spots on the face have disappeared, and the skin has become white and smooth. So that when she came out, the shock in her eyes still did not disappear. Lu Donghua looks at Jiang Xiu who has suddenly changed greatly. His mouth is so open that he can almost fill an egg. "Lu Li, is this your mother?" Lu Donghua took a picture of Lu Li next to him. As soon as Jiang Xiu heard this, he suddenly got angry, pointed to Lu Donghua''s nose and yelled: "you have no conscience! Can''t even recognize his wife! " After hearing Jiang Xiu''s reprimand, Lu Donghua came to realize that this is really Jiang Xiu. Where is the skin care product that Lu Li brings? It''s just cosmetic surgery! After hearing their voices, Lu Ling opened the door and came out to see what was going on. There was a strong shock in her eyes when she saw Jiang Xiu. "Mom, you, how did you become... " what kind of Zhuyan dan your brother brought back, I ate it like this, which can eliminate toxins and beautify my face. I''ve also tried that lotion. It''s very comfortable and cool. " Jiang Xiu can''t close her mouth now. Now she wants to go out and show off to her good sisters. When Lu Ling heard that it was something brought back by Lu Li, she immediately forgot the unhappiness she had just had with Lu Li. She holds Lu Li''s arm shaking, coquetry way: "brother, I also want that thing, you give me a chant." "Yes, here you are." Lu Li fondly rubbed her head and gave her a share. "Hee hee, thank you, brother!" When Lu Ling got her things, she went back to her room immediately. Lu Li sees her this appearance some helpless, sees that he can only look for her to talk again after a period of time. After picking up his bag, Lu Li will go out. He drives directly to sun Zhixue''s company. The security guard at the door and the front desk also know the identity of Lu Li and sun Zhixue, and dare not stop them. He came directly to sun Zhixue''s office. "Come in, please." Hearing the movement at the door, sun Zhixue said coldly. Lu Li pushed the door in and said with a smile, "President sun, it''s so hard. Technician No.1 is here to provide you with door-to-door massage service!" Sunzhi snow see is Luli back, heart a joy. She hasn''t seen Lu Li for more than a month, and she really miss him. However, Lu Li didn''t call him for more than a month. Why did he have to think about him? Sun Zhixue''s eyes flashed with joy, and her voice said coldly, "how did you come?" "That''s what you said. I''ll definitely come to see you when I come back." Lu Li put things in front of her and said, "this is the product that I cooperated with the imperial capital Song family. Zhuyan Dan and Zhuyan liquid." "Oh, by the way, the cooperation between your company and the Huang family is out of the question, but I made them lose 800 million yuan. And I found the song cooperation for you. This is the contract. Please put it away. " Lu Xue left Sun Zhi''s things on the sofa. Sun Zhixue shocked looking at the contract, in fact, she did not report any hope for this cooperation, as long as Luli came back safely. But I didn''t expect that Lu Li had dug up 800 million yuan from the Huang family and cooperated with the Song family. She looked at the information on the contract, which was very favorable to her company, and the other party actually agreed. "You, how did you do it?" Sun Zhixue can''t react for a while. She doubts whether Lu Li has kidnapped others and forced them to sign the contract. Lu Li didn''t lift his head on the sofa. He said carelessly, "OK, don''t think so much about it. This contract is real. Song Wan of the Song family and I are friends. You are going to send someone to the imperial capital. He will help then. " After listening to Lu Li''s words, sun Zhixue doesn''t hesitate any more. Now that he has said it''s OK, it must be true. Sun Zhixue immediately began to hold a meeting. When she left, she looked at Lu Li and said, "go to my place for dinner in the evening." "No problem. I''ll wait for you here." Lu Li immediately sat up. Sun Zhixue nodded and went to the meeting. Lu Li had been waiting for more than two hours before sun Zhixue came back. She will be in the hands of the work done, open with Luli together back to their villa. Sun Zhi snow see Lu Li actually for their own things really want to find a way to sign the contract down, the heart is very dare to move. As for the 800 million, sun Zhixue didn''t want to sign a contract with the Song family. In the future, she will earn more than 800 million. "My trip to the imperial capital was very exciting." Lu Li sighed and sipped the red wine in his glass. Sun Zhixue after listening to the things of Lu Lijiang, just listen to his words can imagine that is how soul stirring. However, Lu Li still hides some things and deliberately exaggerates some other things. Anyway, sun Zhixue didn''t see her again. How can she know. Think of Lu Li so hard not to worry about their own things, and Lu Li back when he did not give him a good face, sun Zhixue more think, the more guilty in the heart. After drinking a bottle of red wine, sun Zhixue''s cheeks are ruddy and her eyes become blurred. She stretched out her white wrist and gracefully dragged her delicate chin. There was a strange emotion in her eyes. She looked at Lu Li quietly. "What''s the matter with you? Are you drunk? " Lu Li noticed sun Zhixue''s strange, and immediately asked about it.Sun Zhixue wants to open her eyes, but her eyelids are very heavy. Lu Li takes sun Zhixue to his room. He knows that sun Zhixue is really drunk. But when she put her on the bed, sun Zhixue tightly hugged Lu Li''s neck. In fact, she liked Lu Li in her heart, but she didn''t want to expose her feelings. Now with the help of alcohol, I think of what Lu Li has done for her. Sun Zhixue kisses up boldly. The fragrance between the lips and teeth deeply stimulates the hormones of Luli. The passion and joy of seeing each other for a long time are completely ignited at this moment. ... the next morning, the sun shines in the spacious and luxurious room, and the whole room looks so warm and happy. looking at Sun Zhixue, who is sleeping soundly and with a happy face on her lips, Lu Li feels very well in his heart. He kisses sun Zhixue''s forehead again. Thinking that this time she is on her own initiative, it seems that sun Zhixue has begun to face her own happiness I''ve lost my heart. Ding! "Congratulations to the host for completing the task. The system upgrade is complete!" Hearing the familiar voice in his mind, Lu Li suddenly got excited. The chicken rib system has been upgraded successfully. Luli is eager to know what kind of surprise the new system can bring to him. "System, system, don''t let me down!" Chapter 487 The neutral voice of the system came from his mind, and Lu Li was excited and sleepless. This system has existed since it broke away from samsara, but basically it can''t be used. Now, as I have entered the road of Xiuzhen, the system has been successfully upgraded. "If the system is upgraded successfully, the system will release tasks at any time. After the host completes, it can get a time and space coin reward, and if it fails, it will be deducted. Time and space currency can be exchanged for the goods of time and space store. After completing 20 tasks, the system will be upgraded again. " After hearing what the system just said, Lu Li quickly checked the store in his mind. He found that his current time and space coin is 50, muttering: "yes, yes, it''s not too little." But when he saw the things in the shop, he almost vomited blood. At a glance, the prices were all above five figures! Nima, isn''t that bullshit?! I''ve done so many tasks, only 50 time and space coins! As he examined the contents of the store, an unspeakable shock came to his mind. There are a lot of things in this shop, including all kinds of lingjue, lingbing, and even pet eggs. It''s just that these are expensive, but in other words, as long as there are time coins, they can be bought. Lu Li licked his lips, with a strong color of excitement in his eyes. Sure enough, the upgraded system is good. Although the price is a little expensive, as long as you finish the task frequently, you can get more time and space coins. Isn''t it the same as playing? "The difficulty of the task is divided into three levels: junior high school and senior high school. At present, the main task has been in the yuan infant period for three years, and the difficulty is advanced. If you get 1000 time and space coins, you will be deducted 1000 time and space coins if you fail. Regional missions can be generated at any time, and the time is uncertain. " At this time, the sound of the system rang again. Lu Li heard that there were 1000 time and space coins, which was really quite a lot. Although you can''t buy that kind of rare equipment, some ordinary things can still be bought. And these things are very useful. Lu Li felt his chin and thought for a moment, then said, "system, what if all the time and space coins are deducted?" "If the time-space currency is negative, it will fall into reincarnation. As many years as there are negative values. " "... tough enough." Lu Li suddenly realized that if he could not break through Yuanying in three years, it would be another thousand years?! Lying trough, it''s a bit too much! It''s not easy to break through Yuanying in three years, even in Xiuzhen world, let alone in this part of the earth. Lu Li remembers that there are some mysterious places in China, such as Zhongnanshan and Shennongjia. Maybe he can go to some places to find opportunities and break through as soon as possible. "Wudaojie is a good place. Let''s go later." Lu Li thought clearly in his heart that he didn''t have much time to waste. He had to go to Xiuzhen world, and this task must be completed! After a while, sun Zhixue also woke up. She opened her sleepy eyes and rubbed her painful head. Feeling the pain all over her body, she suddenly remembered the madness of last night. Sun Zhixue suddenly raised her head and saw that Lu Li was looking at herself with a smile and said, "good wife, you finally wake up." "You, you go down!" Sun Zhixue''s silver teeth clenched, his cheek blushed, even his ears were red, and he was about to bleed. Lu Li light a smile, direct hand to embrace her in the bosom, light voice way: "Zhi snow, I like you, do my girlfriend." Hearing Lu Li''s gentle voice, sun Zhixue calms down. She is just lying quietly in Lu Li''s arms, that heart has been filled by Lu Li, but she still uses the last stubborn not to admit it. She just can''t stand Lu Li always looking for other women, but now she finds that she can''t do without her. "Are you looking for anyone else?" Sun Zhixue''s voice is very light, but it falls to Lu Li''s ear, which makes him unnatural.. Aware of Lu Li''s state, sun Zhixue snorted: "smelly man, slag man!" "But no matter who you look for in the future, I''m the biggest in my family. If someone gives me a look, I''ll kick her out Lu Li was very happy in his heart. He took a bite on Sun Zhixue''s red lips and said with a smile, "as expected, you are still a good wife. You can rest assured that you are the biggest in your family, and other people dare not make trouble." "Oh, how dare you look for it? I want to fight "Fight, it''s romantic to be a ghost under the peony flower!" "Pooh ... people are in a good mood at happy events. Now they have established a formal relationship with sun Zhixue, and the system has been upgraded successfully. Lu Li is very proud now. He didn''t leave sun Zhixue''s home until noon. On the way back, he saw Lu Ling with another girl. He wanted to say hello, but he happened to find that they seemed to quarrel again. Lu Li frowned slightly, but soon Lu Ling ran away, leaving the girl in the same place, with grievances and worries on her face. I''m afraid Lu Ling won''t go back if she doesn''t tell her about it. So Lu Li walked over and said, "Hello, I''m Lu Ling''s brother. May I ask you something?" The girl''s face was still a little depressed. After hearing Lu Li''s words, she quickly looked up at him. Just to Lu Li''s words, she didn''t completely believe, vigilant way: "how can you prove?"Lu Li didn''t expect that the girl was still very alert, so he said the name of her class and head teacher. Slowly, the girl relaxed her vigilance. Seeing this, Lu Li asked again, "can you tell me your name now?" "My name is Lan Jun, Lu Ling''s classmate and friend. There is a boy named Xu Zhe in our class. Lu Ling likes him. In fact, his performance in school is also very good. If two people are together, I''m happy for her. " After hearing this, Lu Li didn''t like it. Ten thousand of them didn''t agree and refused puppy love. "But once I found that his purpose of approaching Lu Ling was not simple. Xu zhe heard that Lu Ling''s family was very rich and lived in villas. That''s why he deliberately approached Lu Ling. Even that time, he directed and acted to protect her. " After LAN Jun finished, he sighed helplessly. It''s a pity that Lu Ling didn''t stop what she said. Lu Li''s eyes suddenly became dim. He had been looking at that boy for a long time. As a result, he really dared to cheat his sister! Xu zhe did not know that he had touched the bottom line of Lu Li. He calmed down and asked again, "how do you know this?" "Once I saw him playing with a group of bad teenagers, who used to block Lu Ling. Then I heard his conversation "I told Lu Ling, but she didn''t believe it. You are her brother. Please advise her. Goodbye. " After LAN Jun finished, he got up and left. After thanking Lu Li, he left there with a gloomy face. Now he only wants to investigate one thing. If it''s really like what LAN Jun said, Lu Li will never let Xu zhe go! Chapter 488 With Luli''s ability in the cloud market, it''s easy to find a personal information. When he saw Xu Zhe''s message in his hand, his eyes became colder and colder. Here is not only his information at school, but also his information at home, all on the table of Luli. In the school, Xu Zhe is really a good student, no matter in grades or sports are very good. Besides, his classmates and teachers also gave him good comments. But Lu Li found another side of him, that is, he always mixed with some bad teenagers, always in all kinds of Internet cafes and entertainment places. The situation in his family is also ordinary, which can only be regarded as an ordinary family. My parents are ordinary workers, but my father is gambling and drinking too much. In Lu Li''s opinion, this person is very good at camouflage. If LAN Jun hadn''t happened to see him with those people, I''m afraid Lu Ling would have been cheated by him all the time, and the consequences would be unimaginable. "I dare to cheat my sister. I''m looking for death!" Lu Li clenched the information in his hand, with anger burning in his eyes. Now in Yunshi, Luli is the most powerful. Wang Tanhua has integrated the whole underground forces. As long as Lu Li wants to know the information, Wang Tanhua can find it. Although he is now in the imperial capital, all the people left by Wang Tanhua in Yunshi know Lu Li. And they also quickly gave Lu Li the information of those thugs around Xu Zhe. Seeing that they often go to sun Shangde''s huohuang club, Lu Li has a sneer on his lips. It''s just coming. Originally, he was still thinking about how to find these people. Now, all he had to do was ask sun Shangde to send someone to keep an eye on them. As soon as those people show up, they will rush there. After thinking about it, Lu Li calls sun Shangde directly. When he hears that it''s his brother-in-law, sun Shangde immediately agrees. Anyway, as long as people watch the surveillance, it''s not a big deal. After doing all this, Lu Li went to talk to Lu Ling first, and he still had to make it clear to her. In fact, Lu Li doesn''t object to Lu Ling''s falling in love. It''s normal for her to have someone she likes. But now that she is going to take the college entrance examination, she has to wait until the university to think about falling in love. Moreover, he also has to worry about whether his sister will be cheated. What should he do if he meets a slag man? Lu Li found that he was about to become a male mother. "Xiao Ling, open the door. I have something to tell you." After all, it''s better not to let her parents know about these things. Otherwise, Lu Ling would be scolded by her mother. Soon Lu Ling opened the door for Lu Li. Her face was still smiling with happiness. She obviously forgot today''s unhappiness. And Lu Li''s Yu Guang saw that her mobile phone was still on. He was probably chatting with Xu Zhe. "What''s the matter? I have to skin that boy!" Lu Li roared angrily in his heart, but he didn''t show it. Lu Ling saw suddenly looking for herself and asked, "what''s the matter with brother?" "Oh, it''s OK. I just came to see what you''re doing." Lu Li walked into the room and said with a smile. Lu Ling put her mobile phone on the table and said, "it''s nothing. Look at the mobile phone and computer, and then do your homework." "Well, by the way, I saw you chatting with your friends outside today, and it seemed that you had a fight in the end? What''s the matter? " Hearing Lu Li''s question, Lu Ling''s face suddenly became ugly and said angrily, "don''t mention it to me any more! I don''t want to say it now! " Well. Lu Li sighed helplessly. Sure enough, the girl had her own worries and began to hide them from her. If it''s not the LAN Jun that I asked first, I''m still in the dark. He looked at Lu Ling with a straight face and said, "do you know who Xu Zhe is?" "Yes, he''s my classmate, and he''s very good. The teacher and other students think he''s very good." Lu Ling''s eyes are shining when she talks about Xu Zhe. Seeing her appearance, Lu Li knew that Lu Ling was really cheated by this man. After a while, Lu Ling said again, "and he saved me! Once I was surrounded by a group of thugs, and he helped me. In the end, he was wounded "But LAN Jun says that Xu Zhe is a liar. It''s all fake! Hum, it must be LAN Jun who likes Xu Zhe, so he deliberately said such words to deceive me and let me leave Xu Zhe. I will never associate with LAN Jun again As soon as she thought of what she had just done, Lu Ling was angry and wanted to break up with her. "But she didn''t lie to you. There''s something wrong with that Xu Zhe." Lu Li decided not to let her go. He had to make it clear to her as soon as possible. If he let Lu Ling sink deeper and deeper, it would be even harder in the future. When Lu Ling heard that her brother even spoke ill of Xu Zhe, she became angry. Her beautiful eyes stare at Lu Li, way: "elder brother, you how also this appearance! You don''t know him. Why do you speak ill of him? " "Here''s his information. See for yourself." Lu Li handed the information he got to Lu Ling, and then said, "do you know the people he was with?" Lu Ling took the information in doubt. After reading it for a while, her face turned pale, because she found that the men who were with Xu zhe were the ones who had blocked her!It''s just that Xu Zhe and them are like good friends. And Xu Zhe is still drinking and smoking, which is totally different from the person in his impression! "This, this is impossible, this is fake!" Lu Ling directly threw away all the information and kept talking about it. Lu Li just looked at her quietly and said in a flat voice: "he often goes in and out of the huohuang club with these people. The place is opened by sun Shangde. I asked him to pull up the video from the other day. " "I don''t believe it! You must have lied to me Lu Ling is a little bit collapsed now. She always thinks that Xu Zhe is her own prince charming. It''s fate that she suddenly appeared that day and saved herself. "Do you know where his home is?" Lu Li asked again. Lu Ling nodded numbly. "The way he went home was the opposite of the way you went, and he never went home that way. But that day it suddenly happened to be there to save you. Didn''t you think about it? " Lu Ling still didn''t believe all this, retorted: "maybe something happened, by chance!" At this time, Lu Li''s phone suddenly rang. After seeing the above information, Lu Li sneered, and then said to Lu Ling, "OK, I''ll take you to see what the good students are doing!" After that, regardless of Lu Ling''s objection, she was brought to huohuang club. Chapter 489 At this time, it was more than six o''clock in the evening, and a group of flowing young people came to the huohuang club. One of them was pretty good-looking. If Lu Zhe and Li are here, they will recognize him directly! But at this time, he changed the style of good students in the past, holding cigarettes skillfully and talking with these people. After a while, they went upstairs together and came to the private room they had reserved. When the manager of the club saw them coming, he turned away quietly. He remembered that sun Shangde had told him that if these people appeared, they would immediately follow the report. This is what the boss wants. He doesn''t dare to be careless, so he reports the news to sun Shangde at the first time. And he told Lu Li excitedly when he received the news. Lu Li came to huohuang club with a reluctant looking Lu Ling. After Lu left, the manager rushed to see him. He once met Lu Li with sun Shangde, who is sun Shangde''s brother-in-law. If he holds this thigh, his career will be stable. He came to Lu Li and said respectfully, "Mr. Lu, they are in Room 302." "Well, well done." Lu Li nodded with satisfaction. "Mr. Lu Xi, you should go back to see the person in your heart, or else I should be busy with you?" Lu Li shook his head and said, "no, just arrange some people to wait for my order. By the way, this is my sister. Keep an eye on her and wait for my news. " "Yes, don''t worry, Mr. Lu. I''ll arrange it now." Lu Li turned to see that Lu Ling was still reluctant. He forced his dissatisfaction and said, "I''ll take it as a bet for you. Let''s see what his character is like. Don''t you want to know what the person you like looks like? " No, see if he really likes you? " Hearing Lu Li''s words, Lu Ling immediately fell into silence. Her voice was flat, but there was still obvious dissatisfaction in her words: "OK, I''ll listen to you. But you can''t go too far! And if you misunderstand him, you must apologize! " "Cut, silly girl." Lu Li curled his lips. He was really helpless, but he nodded and agreed: "no problem." After explaining clearly, Lu Li went to Xu Zhe''s private room alone. ... at this time, Xu zhe was drinking with a group of friends in the private room. Suddenly, a person said, "Xu Zhe, you haven''t taken that little girl named Lu Ling?" When Xu zhe finished drinking the wine in his cup, his face was cold and gloomy, which he had never seen before. He said with disdain, "don''t worry, I''ll hang her first now, and then take in the net in a few days!" "Ha ha, that''s good. We have observed that her family is really rich. The villa is a hotel! At that time, don''t play with this person, just make good use of it. " A wretched man with red hair patted Xu zhe on the shoulder and said excitedly. "Yes, yes! Xu Zhe, at that time, it will be the same as before. You deceive her, and we will bewitch her in the rented house outside. At that time, my brothers will taste the rich girl, ha ha ha "That chick is really smart. She must be a little girl. Hehe, I''m so flustered at the thought of her appearance. I''ll give it a good vent later! " "Cut, green hair, look at your promise! Wait to cheat out her family''s money, what kind of woman to look for at that time? What''s the meaning of a high school student? I still like to be mature. Hehe has charm. " Listening to their foul language, Xu Zhe is not disgusted. In fact, what he thought in his heart was to be with Lu Ling directly. After all, Lu Ling''s family does have money, and he can rely on her money for a lifetime. But now he does not dare to turn a face with these people. If they tell their own affairs, his life will be ruined. When Lu Ling knew about it, her dream was shattered. After thinking about it, Xu zhe still wants to work with these people for a while, and then find a chance to get rid of them. As for Lu Ling, as long as she conquers her thoroughly, she will never be separated from herself. She will forgive her if she says something nice. If you can''t, use the video threat! "Don''t worry, I''ll call you then!" Xu zhe laughs with pride and confidence in his eyes, as if Lu Ling is in his pocket. Bang! Just when they were chatting happily, the door was suddenly kicked open. Seeing Lu Li coming in from the door, Xu Zhe''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t understand why Lu Li would appear here, but when he was seen by Lu Li, he would surely tell Lu Ling that his image in her heart would be over. Xu zhe immediately turned his head to one side and tried to block himself with other people''s bodies to prevent Lu Li from seeing. Other people see Lu Li suddenly break in, immediately angry, said: "who are you special, sick!" "Damn, I''m drinking a lot! Don''t let him go, brothers "I''m going to make your head crack today!" The group stood up and looked at Lu Li angrily, but Lu Li directly ignored their eyes. A pair of cold eyes just staring at the figure in front of that dodging around."Xu Zhe, don''t hide. I know you''re here. I''ve come to see you Lu Li suddenly opened his mouth, and everyone was stunned. The previous green hair looked at Xu Zhe and said, "do you know him?" Xu Zhe''s face became very ugly, but the light in the room was not very bright, and no one else saw it. He hesitated for a long time and stammered: "he, he is Lu Ling''s brother." Lu Ling was just stunned, but now they came to discuss the matter directly. But green hair and others are a group of little gangsters, they don''t have so many concerns like Xu Zhe. "So what? What do you want to do with Xu zhe? " Green hair arrogantly looking at Luli, he did not dare Luli have heard their conversation just now. It doesn''t matter if I hear it. Anyway, there are many of them. When the time comes, I''ll just clean up Lu Li and blackmail him. Lu Li''s eyes looked at Xu zhe coldly, as if he didn''t hear green hair''s words, and said: "is this a good student? With a bunch of hooligans? In fact, what you do has nothing to do with me, but I can never forgive you for cheating my sister! " Xu Zhe''s face was uncertain. He didn''t know what to do for a moment. Why did zhe pat him on the shoulder before? Don''t be afraid of him! What''s more, we haven''t cheated yet, but are we breaking the law? " "Hey, hey, but your sister is really watery. You have to keep an eye on her. Maybe she will disappear one night. Ha ha ha!" As soon as the man''s voice fell, he was enveloped by an icy chill. Before he could react, Lu Li had appeared in front of him and kicked him away. People''s laughter suddenly stopped, all people did not see Lu Li''s action. "None of you want to run!" Chapter 490 Looking at the man who fell to the ground and passed out directly, the crowd didn''t react for a while. They didn''t expect that Lu Li would dare to do it directly in front of them. It''s so special that I don''t pay attention to myself! Red hair took the lead to react, he directly smashed the bottle in his hand, looked at Lu Li with a ferocious face, and said: "special, you want to die, dare to hit my brother, do him!" After a fury, other people also reacted, and a group of people rushed toward Luli. Xu zhe hid alone and didn''t dare to look at them. Although he mixed with these people, he was still a student. What he does on weekdays is to entice ignorant girls to commit adultery in the house they rent, but he never meets such fighting scenes. However, Xu Zhe is looking forward to Lu Li being beaten down by these people, so that he can coerce him to shut up. At least he can''t tell Xu Zhe''s story, or he can''t stay in school in the future. But soon he found that Lu Li was extremely fierce. Although there were many red hair, more than half of them had fallen to the ground, but Lu Li had nothing to do. The chill in his eyes made his hair stand on end and filled his heart with fear. Red hair at this time did not have the previous arrogance, the heart was very afraid, hands kept shaking. "Dare to touch my sister, and die!" Lu Li suddenly burst out and drank. It was as fast as lightning. Just for a moment, the rest of the people were knocked down by Lu Li. Looking at the people who had been swaggering before, he was lying on the ground like a dead dog and couldn''t move. Xu Zhe''s legs trembled and he knelt down on the ground and begged Lu Li for mercy: "brother, brother, please let me go. I, I really don''t mean to cheat your sister. " "They told me that your family was very rich, and then I played a play with them to cheat your sister. I was forced and I was the victim. You leave me alone. I''ll never disturb Lu Ling again! " Lu Li didn''t return to him. He just looked coldly at Xu Zhe, who was kneeling on the ground and begging for mercy. After a while, the icy voice suddenly rang out: "you''d better not act for me here. Do you think I haven''t investigated you? Since you cheated Lu Ling, you have to pay the price! " "Die Xu zhe saw that no matter how he begged for mercy, Lu Li didn''t let him go. He noticed the broken wine bottle in his hand, and a trace of ruthlessness flashed in his eyes. Xu zhe suddenly picked up the wine bottle and stabbed Lu Li in the stomach. He doesn''t want so much now, as long as he can run out! And his action how be noticed by Lu Li, see he even dare to do it himself, the corner of the mouth set off a touch of ridicule arc. Just as the wine bottle was about to reach the land, it suddenly stopped in mid air. Lu Li''s hand clamped him so tightly that Xu zhe couldn''t move. "How can you explain now that you dare to do something to me?" Xu Zhe''s fear in his eyes is getting stronger and stronger. At this time, a group of people come in. Xu Zhe is frightened to find that Lu Ling is among them. She looked at herself with anger and tears in her eyes, a trace of anger in her voice, and said, "it''s true! You are lying to me "No, no! In fact, Lu Ling was coerced by me Xu zhe was completely flustered, but no matter how cunning he was, Lu Ling could not believe him. Just when Lu Li came in, the door was always open, and Lu Ling was standing at the door. She could hear the movement clearly. Finally, she heard all Xu Zhe''s words. Now I came in to see that he even wanted to break the wine bottle and stab his brother, and I was completely desperate for him. Lu Li knows that her goal has been achieved, and now Lu Ling also realizes what kind of person Xu Zhe is. He grabbed the bottle directly, then gave him a kick, spat: "special, I promised my sister that I would not embarrass you too much. So I''ll just give you a kick this time, and then you''ll go to jail and spend it. " After that, Lu Li called the police and asked people to arrest them. He took Lu Ling home with him. Looking at his sister''s lost look, Lu Li was not happy. After all, she is not happy to see such a normal person. Lu Li will take her around to relax. If her parents see her now, they will ask her what it is. "I''m sorry, brother." Lu Ling lowered her head in shame and did not dare to look at Lu Li. Hearing Lu Ling''s apology, Lu Li grinned and said, "it''s OK. In fact, you should tell your good friend that she is worried about you all the time. Don''t be willful in the future. Remember to tell me. " "OK, but I..." before Lu Ling finished, she burst into tears. Lu Li held her in her arms and comforted her. It''s better to make her cry at this time. After crying for a while, Lu Ling gradually calmed down. Lu Li took out a tissue to wipe her tears and said with a smile: "in fact, my brother doesn''t object to your falling in love, but I''ll wait until you go to college. And I have to check for you! I''d like to see that son of a bitch is going to run away from my sister! " Looking at Lu Li''s evil expression, Lu Ling burst out laughing. She is now in a much better mood. She says with a mouthful: "I can show you, but when will you take your sister-in-law home to show us?" "Well, don''t worry so much about this adult." Lu Li scratched his head awkwardly and asked him to take people back? It''s not good for that group of people to go back alone, is it? I have to treat myself equally. I''d better wait.Lu Ling snorted and said with a playful smile, "you''d better think about your own affairs. Brother, you have to think about how to explain to your parents when you find so many sisters in law. Oh, by the way, you should take good care of yourself. Don''t be too tired to eat. " After she finished, she immediately ran away, leaving a blinded Lu Li standing in the same place. Keep fit? Can''t stand it? Damn it, these are all words of tiger and wolf! Dead girl, stop! Don''t drive! After a few days, Lu Ling''s mood has been adjusted, and Xu zhe has also been detained. Soon the day of school began, and Lu Li went back to school again. I miss my school friends for a long time. However, there are very few senior courses. There is only one class in a semester. When Lu Li returned to school, a beautiful image appeared in front of him. "Hey, hey, teacher Ji, long time no see." Hearing Lu Li''s voice, Ji Wenya looks at Lu Li resentfully. He hasn''t contacted Lu Li for so long. But realizing that it was in school, he immediately put away his emotions. "Lu Li, long time no see." Chapter 491 Although Ji Wenya conceals his emotions, Lu Li is still aware of a trace of dissatisfaction from her words. With a faint smile, he said: "teacher, I''ve been under a lot of psychological pressure recently. I hope the teacher can take time to enlighten me." Lu Li specially accentuated the last few words. Ji Wenya realized that there was a blush on his face, but he soon hid it again. She coughed softly and said, "it''s normal to have pressure soon after graduation. Come to the teacher some other day." "Hey, hey, thank you, teacher. I''ll go first. I''ll call you then." After Lu Li finished, he ran to the dormitory. When I got to the dormitory, I saw that my brothers had arrived and said hello happily. When Wei Ming saw Lu Li coming, he joked: "big star is coming, welcome!" Lu Li is slightly stunned, big star? What is it? Yang Leyu said with a smile, "what are you pretending to be? You made a movie called Titanic. Now the posters of this movie are all over the place. We have all seen the trailer. We are shocked to see that it was made by you. When it''s on, we''re going to have a look together and give you a hand! " Lu Li suddenly realized that this was the case. He estimated that all this was the propaganda that Zhuang Youxia did in the company. He didn''t pay attention to these things on weekdays, and he didn''t care about the company''s affairs. But now the publicity is good, and Lu Li is also very satisfied. "Don''t worry, I''ll invite you to the cinema then!" Lu Li patted his chest and said triumphantly. "Cut, really stingy. Are you still inviting us to see a movie? We definitely have to provide the box office, but after watching the meal, it''s up to you. " After Wang Hao finished, the three of them looked at themselves with a sly smile, as if they had already thought about a meal for themselves. Lu Li did not refuse, so he agreed directly. People soon chatted about the future. There are many people in the hospital who want to take the postgraduate entrance examination, but no one plans to go to their dormitory. Lu left and asked, "where are you going to develop?" "The imperial capital, it must be the imperial capital! I''m going to go there anyway. " Wang Hao was the first to say that his eyes were full of yearning for the emperor. Wang Hao looked at the others and said excitedly, "why don''t we go to the imperial capital together? It''s good to take care of them, and the development of the imperial capital is very good. Lu Li is already a big star, so there''s no need to wander with us, ha ha "Emperors are good, but we are not familiar with the land. How can we develop. What I really want to do is to stay in the Cloud City, accumulate some experience now, and go again when I have a chance. " Yang Leyu scratched his head awkwardly and hesitated. Wei Ming agreed with Yang Leyu and said, "I think so too. The main reason is that the universities in the imperial capital are much better than those in Yunda. We''re not competitive. " After that, the crowd fell into a tangle. When they graduate from college, they have to choose to work. Most of the students feel very upset when they think about this problem. They don''t know what they are going to do and where they are going to work. However, Lu Li is naturally not worried about this problem. Wei Ming is his roommate and a good friend of his university. Lu Li also decides to help them. In fact, Lu Li can see that Yang Leyu and Wei Ming also want to go to the imperial capital. After all, the place is prosperous and the salary is high. Who doesn''t want to find a place with more money and better work. "I have people in DIDU. If you want to go, I can introduce you to the past." Lu Li''s sudden words surprised the three people. Wang Hao''s face was a bit of disbelief and said, "Lu Li, what you said is true?" "Nonsense, what are you doing. But let''s talk about it first. What you can do after you go depends on your own ability. Don''t think about my relationship. " Lu Li explained with a faint smile. "Ha ha, don''t worry. I''d rather quit if I''m promoted by relationship! Hey, hey, but thank you for the opportunity. " Wang Hao immediately laughed happily, and Wei Ming''s eyes were also excited and happy. After solving the problem of work, the big stone in people''s heart also fell to the ground. Wang Hao looked at the news on the Internet and suddenly exclaimed, "I rely on big news! Abnormal man rapes and kills many women! It''s a terrible death. " Everyone was attracted by his voice and felt sorry after seeing the news. Although the girls are mosaic, but look at the outline of the photos before they died, we can still see that they are all beautiful. And they are all about 20 years old, very young. But now it''s tragic. "It happened in Yunshi. Why didn''t it be reported a few days ago?" Wei Ming opens his mouth in surprise. "The police must have been able to find the murderer very soon, but they didn''t find him for so many days. At last, it was exposed that the matter was so big." "There are so many abnormal people. Send it to the class to remind the students to be careful. " "Yes, I''ll tell my girlfriend, too." Lu Li didn''t say anything, but it''s really a threat to let such people carry them in the cloud market all the time. He thought of Jia Wen in the police station and decided to ask her how she is now. If he could, he could help her."Lu Li, someone is looking for you below." At this time, the dormitory suddenly came up to call him. Hearing that someone was looking for him, Lu Li was slightly stunned. Wang Hao joked: "Hey, hey, is it Ruan Mian who is looking for you? Tut Tut, go quickly, and don''t let others worry. " "Go away, I haven''t gone down yet. How can I know who it is? I''ll go first. Bye." After Lu Li finished, he went downstairs to see who was looking for him. I saw a man and a woman standing at the door. Their temperament is extraordinary, and Lu Li''s eyes become dignified. He obviously felt a different breath from ordinary people from these two people. They are warriors! Lu Li''s pupil suddenly shrinks, but he doesn''t know the origin of these two people and why he suddenly comes to find himself. He looked at them and said coldly, "Hello, what can I do for you?" One of the men looked at Lu Li coldly and said, "Mr. Lu Li, please come with us. Someone wants to see you." "See me? You and I are not masked. Is there nothing to talk about? " Lu Li refused directly. Seeing Lu Li''s direct refusal, the tall woman with a clear face said coldly in her voice: "let''s talk so much! We won''t do anything to you! " Hearing her words, Lu Li''s face sank instantly. One side of the man quickly scolded: "Qingqing!" The woman immediately shut up and stopped talking. He turned to look at Lu Li and said sincerely, "I''m sorry, my sister is impulsive. But this time we are here with sincerity. I hope you will come with us Seeing that his attitude was pretty good, Lu Li lightened his face and nodded: "OK, I''ll go with you." Chapter 492 Hearing that Lu Li agreed to go with them, the man was relieved. On the way, Lu Li knew that the man''s name was Liu Heng and the woman''s name was Liu Qingqing. As for what they did, he didn''t say a word. He just talked about the place and knew it naturally. Seeing this, Lu Li did not ask any more questions. "Here we are, Mr. Lu, please." After parking, Liu Heng reminds Lu Li. He slowly opened his eyes and followed Liu Heng into the hotel. When he came to the room, a middle-aged man was looking at Lu Li with a smile. He welcomed Lu Li and said, "Hello, Mr. Lu. Please sit down." Lu Li casually sat on the sofa and looked at the humanity: "who are you? What''s the matter with calling me here? " "Don''t worry, Mr. Lu. We have no malice." That person light a smile, afterward waved to Liu Heng two people to signal them to go out temporarily. There are only two people left in the room. "My name is Yang Wei, the guardian of China." After hearing this strange name, Lu Li was stunned and said, "Guardian? What''s that? " "You already know that this is the world, but it''s not that simple. Huaxia is not only the ordinary people, but also the warriors like you and me. There are secular world and martial arts world in China. Martial arts are very powerful, which can''t be compared with ordinary people. Especially the inborn strong can avoid bullets. " When Yang Wei saw Lu Li sitting quietly and listening to himself, he said again, "but if the martial arts are too powerful, they will certainly threaten the secular world. That''s why our organization appeared. First, it''s to limit the martial arts circle and let them not cross their own circle. The second is to protect China from infringement. " Lu Li gradually began to understand that this organization was so powerful that he did not dare to violate the martial arts and Taoism. Now Lu Li knows why so many warriors gathered in the twin mountains when he was in the imperial capital, but he didn''t dare to make too much commotion. Because these people are watching. "What do you want me for? I''m not from the martial arts world, and I didn''t do anything against the law, did I? " Lu Li spread his hands and said faintly. Yang Wei laughed and said, "Mr. Lu is joking. We have already investigated your affairs. You really have no problem. And we''re here to invite you to join our organization. " Hearing what he said, Lu Li was slightly stunned. Join the guardian organization? Lu Li subconsciously refused: "sorry, I don''t want to join any organization." "Don''t be in a hurry to refuse. We have observed you. You are a secular person. Though you don''t know why you suddenly embarked on the road of warrior, I''m afraid there is no place for you in the martial arts world. It''s equivalent to not treating you badly for our country after joining. " Yang Wei did not give up easily because of Lu Li''s refusal, but continued to persuade Lu Li to join. Lu Li thought for a moment and said, "in fact, you are afraid that I will cause trouble in this place. After all, my power is beyond the control of ordinary people. So I want to rely on this organization to restrain me. But I don''t like the bondage. I like freedom. And I can guarantee that there will be no unnecessary trouble. " After listening to Lu Li''s words, Yang Wei fell into silence. They really have this idea. After all, the power of the warrior is too great. When Shuangshan was young, some of them got involved and learned about the existence of Luli. They knew that he was so young, but his strength was extraordinary. The worry is stronger. On balance, they decided to pull Lu Li into the organization, so that they could not only watch him, but also let him work for the organization. But now Lu Li is unwilling to join, which makes it difficult for Yang Wei. He thought for a moment and then said, "well, after you join us, you don''t need to follow the organization at any time. We give you freedom." "We just need your help when it''s necessary. Of course, your family and some other industries and organizations will also give some help, which is OK. You can''t stay at home every day. It will be much more convenient for you to have our privilege to go out and wander in the future. " After listening, Lu Li felt a little moved. If the other party doesn''t limit his freedom, it''s quite good. And with this identity, the family will be more secure. After thinking about it for a long time, Lu Li said, "yes, I promise." "Ha ha. Let''s move on to the next thing. " When Yang Wei heard Lu Li''s promise, he clapped his hands happily. When Lu Li heard that there was something else, he immediately got excited and said, "wait, how can there be something else?" "Haha, the next thing is still the most important, and I need your help." Yang Wei laughs like an old fox, which makes Lu Li feel uncomfortable. But now that he had promised him, Lu Li said nothing more, and said faintly, "say something." Yang Wei restrained his smile, his face became dignified, and said, "have you heard of the abnormal rape and murder case in Yunshi recently?" "Well, I heard that from my roommate before I came here. What''s the matter? Is that man a warrior? " Lu Li''s heart is tight. If he can make these people pay attention, he will not be ordinary people. Sure enough, Yang Wei nodded and admitted, "yes, that man is really a warrior. And it''s from Hehuan palace! But he is a traitor of the palace of joy, and he has already been driven down the mountain. " Lu Li''s eyes suddenly coagulated. He had heard the old man of evil skeleton say that Hehuan palace is one of the three most powerful palaces in the martial arts world. I didn''t expect that this time it was the exiled traitor in their palace who came to the secular world to commit murder. If so, ordinary people will never catch him, and only more people will be killed."Don''t the people in the palace care?" Lu Li frowned. Yang Wei shook his head and sighed: "he has been driven out of the palace, so he is not a member of the palace. They don''t go to the secular world because of this person. So it''s up to us. " "This man''s strength has reached the ninth floor the day after tomorrow. This time I''m looking for all kinds of women just to use them to practice martial arts and to break through to the congenital. If you really let him break through, it''s a problem. " Yang Wei thought of the seriousness of the matter, his face became very dignified. Lu Li frowned and looked at Yang Wei, wondering: "since you are guardians, there should be a lot of talents. Why do you have to come to me? " "The strength of the guardian is very strong, but we don''t have many people. Now you''ve got three people in the area, so we''re sending them all together. " "Now no one else can spare hands, and you have joined us, so you are duty bound to do this. At the same time, your family and friends are here. Do you want them to be in danger? Only by removing him can we be stable! " Chapter 493 After listening to what he said, Lu Li threw him a big white eye, NIMA''s, which was a naked threat to himself! But Lu Li really can''t just let this guy go. If he is really a warrior, Jia Wen and others are in danger. Jia Wen, in particular, is a policeman. She must be chasing this man now. If you really meet Jia Wen, you will not be the opponent of this person. She will be in danger at that time. Lu Li must not let this happen. Hearing the name of Hehuan palace, Lu Li felt that it was not a good school. "Why is this sect allowed to exist? Is there no one in the martial arts world to denounce them? " Lu Li was a little annoyed and angry. Yang Wei calmly looked at Lu Li and explained: "in fact, the cultivation of Hehuan palace stresses the combination of yin and Yang, and the people in the palace do it voluntarily, which does not affect other people. Moreover, the strength of Hehuan palace is very strong, and who is willing to deal with them? " "It''s called" he Huan Gong ". Everyone is driven out. In order to improve his strength as soon as possible, he took a shortcut and directly adopted Yin to supplement Yang. It''s also because of the tragic death of those girls. " After listening to his explanation, Lu Li gradually understood, but the day after tomorrow, his strength was not weak. Lu Li found that the strength of the two men at the door is the strength of the eighth floor after tomorrow, and the breath is very strong, it seems that they can reach the ninth floor at any time. However, even if there is no real enemy in front of them the day after tomorrow, they still can''t leave. He thought about it and said, "is this man really so strong? Are you three not sure you''re going to catch him? " Yang Wei fell into silence. After a while, he sighed helplessly: "in fact, we met him before, and the three of us still hurt him. But this man''s speed is very fast, and his action is hidden, so it''s hard for us to catch him "Later, when we saw him again, his injury was completely healed. At the same time, his strength was almost equal to that of the three of us. If it goes on like this, maybe he will really break through to nature. We can''t just call you here in such a hurry. " Ding! "The system issues a task, and 50 time coins will be awarded for killing Rotu!" The trough! Good news! All of a sudden, a sound shocked Lu Lihu. Unexpectedly, the system issued the task directly at this time. Fifty time and space coins are not much, but no matter how small a mosquito is, it''s meat. Now I save them slowly, and they will be of great use in the future. After thinking about it, Lu Li said with a straight face: "I''m in charge of this matter!" Looking at Lu Li who suddenly becomes Dayi Bingran, Yang Wei is in a daze. Although he doesn''t know how Lu Li suddenly changed his sex, fortunately, he has promised to help, which is a good thing. With a satisfied smile on his face, Yang Wei said, "OK, I''ll give you all his information. Contact Liu brothers and sisters directly whenever you have time. Liu Qingqing has a hot temper, but he is not bad. You can discuss with Liu Heng more, he is still easy to talk "I need to get in touch with all the leaders of Cloud City and give you all kinds of conveniences. Remember, try not to do it where there are too many people. You can''t cause a riot. " After explaining to Lu Li, Yang Wei calls Liu Heng in. Knowing that he wants to cooperate with Lu Li, he has no opinion. But Liu Qingqing was dissatisfied. From the first sight, she felt that Lu Li was too young and rebellious. But after all, it was the above arrangement that she could only follow. "Brother Lu, happy cooperation." "Happy cooperation." Lu Li sees that Liu Qingqing doesn''t seem willing to talk to him. He is a little depressed. What''s wrong with her? But after all, it was cooperation, he said politely: "Miss Liu, happy cooperation." "Qingqing, Mr. Lu is our companion now. Put away your prejudice!" Liu Heng ordered Liu Qingqing. Seeing his brother''s anger, Liu Qingqing looked at Lu Li, took a deep breath and said, "happy cooperation." Lu Li light smile also didn''t too much to tangle what. Anyway, it''s just a cooperative relationship. I won''t see you again after this time. He saw the photo of Rotu from Yang Wei''s materials. The man''s face was as white as snow, without a trace of blood. Even looking at the photos, Lu Li could feel the chill in his eyes. "Roto..." after exchanging contact information, Lu Li said goodbye to them temporarily. Lu Li comes to the police station to find Jia Wen, but the director tells Lu Li that Jia Wen has returned to the imperial capital. Hearing the news, Lu Li was relieved. It''s good for her to leave Cloud City, otherwise she would hold on to this matter with her character. After leaving the police station, Lu Li received a text message from Ji Wenya, asking him to have dinner at Ji Wenya''s home in the evening. Lu Li went home immediately with a smile. He wants to give Ji Wenya a copy of Zhuyan Dan he brought back from the imperial capital last time. The cloud market is not small. It''s not easy to find one. Fortunately, Lu Li''s ability is not small now. There are Lu Li''s people staring at all kinds of large clubs and other places, but this matter matters a lot, so Lu Li can''t tell them what it is, just let them pay attention to Luo Tu and call him if they have information. Yang Wei also found the leaders of Cloud City. Now he just needs to wait for the appearance of Luo Tu.... while Lu Li and others were looking for Luo Tu, a naked man was sitting cross legged on the bed in a dark small room in Yunshi. His body is very white, but this white reveals a morbid taste. But his facial features are quite right. If his skin is normal, he is a good-looking man. Next to him, there was a corpse lying there quietly. It was a naked female corpse. It''s just that she''s a little scary now. The whole body was as if it had been drained, the whole person was dry, and his face still had the color of panic. "Hoo." The man vomited a mouthful of turbid gas, slowly opened his eyes, which revealed a trace of demons. This is the man Lu Li was looking for. He picked up a strange little banner from one side, which had deliberate lines on it, revealing a chill. There seemed to be a cry like voice on it. Luo Tu gently stroked it and sighed: "it''s a powerful spirit soldier. As long as I have this in my hand, no one else is my opponent!" "With three more women, I''ll be born! All the three people who are after me will die! Haha, I haven''t tasted the taste of the women in the guardian. I''ll catch them and have a taste, Jie Jie! " Roto laughs wildly in bed. He looks at the woman who has been dead for a long time. Disgust appears in his eyes. "Poor man, but it''s disgusting." After that, he got up, put on his clothes and left the room, leaving the corpse lying quietly on the bed. Chapter 494 Because the school has just started, and now the students are senior, Ji Wenya has more work as a counselor. But she didn''t complain. On the contrary, she enjoyed the job. Today, she told Lu Li that she would invite him to her home for dinner, but now because of her work, she didn''t get off work until eight o''clock. Ji Wenya wanted to tell Lu Li not to come and have dinner next time. However, Lu Li resolutely refused, saying that he had to come to dinner. She knows that Lu Li''s purpose is not so simple, but Ji Wenya is not angry. She also misses Lu Li and hopes that he can accompany her. At 8:30, after finishing everything, she stretched out and began to pack up to leave school. Ji Wenya is a little excited when he thinks that he is going to see Lu Li at home soon. Counting time, I haven''t seen him for more than a month. Even she didn''t think that one day she would like Luli so much. Near home, Ji Wenya sent a message to Lu Li, asking him to come here now, so that two people should be able to meet at the gate of the community. She hummed a little song and walked along the dim street. There were few pedestrians on the path, and it was already nine o''clock, so she was almost alone on the road. Distance from their home closer and closer, think of Lu Li should also be about to arrive, can not help but speed up the pace. And in the dark, a pair of demonic eyes are staring at her tightly. It''s just that Ji Wenya didn''t find out at all. "Jie Jie, what a beautiful woman. She''s really the best. Take this woman and play for two days. " The man in the dark is roto. He was moved when he noticed Ji Wenya''s appearance. The women I found before were also very good, but they were still worse than her. However, Luo Tu found that this woman is no longer a virgin, with some regret in her heart. Anyway, no matter how delicate the world is, he can''t find her. Whoosh! Ji Wenya, who is walking on the road, suddenly stops when she hears this strange voice. She suddenly thinks of the abnormal person who was recently spread on the Internet, and a trace of fear begins to spread in her heart. Ji Wenya looked around and walked home quickly. But soon that voice rings out again, Ji Wenya is very scared at this time, but she still keeps herself calm, at the same time, she always sends positioning to Lu Li. "Jie Jie, beautiful lady, may I come to your house?" The sudden strange laughter scared Ji Wenya almost dropped her mobile phone. She turned to see a bloodless man standing on her body, with a smile that didn''t have the slightest warmth on her face. Ji Wenya squeezed out an unnatural smile and said, "no, I''m sorry. There are people in my family. I can''t "Oh, that''s a pity. Can you come to my place? " Luo Tu sees her to refuse, oneself also don''t annoy, once again light smile way. "No, no, my boyfriend is waiting for me to go home. Goodbye." Ji Wenya turned around and left, but the man suddenly put his hand over Ji Wenya''s mouth, and the cold laughter rang out in her ear: "Jie Jie, don''t go, just go to my place, I will let you experience the real happiness of a woman." "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you so easily, I will love you well." Hearing this gloomy and terrifying smile, Ji Wenya''s heart is like falling into the ice cellar. A deep chill rushes from the sole of her feet to the sky. She knew that she had met the abnormal man on the Internet, and her heart had been completely occupied by fear. Ji Wenya wants to shout for help, but Luo Tu''s hand covers her mouth, Ji Wenya can''t make a sound at all. At the same time, Lu Li is also desperately rushing to the position that Ji Wenya sent him. When he sees that Ji Wenya sent him a message for help in words, his heart sinks. If it''s the roto, Ji Wenya is in danger. Lu Li is a little annoyed that he doesn''t go to school to pick her up. However, it''s too late to think about these things. We still need to get there as soon as possible. When Lu Li came here, he saw Luo Tu leaving with Ji Wenya in his arms. Seeing this, Lu Li drove directly after him, and Luo Tu also noticed Lu Li''s car. But now he is eager to taste the taste of the woman in his arms, so he doesn''t want to entangle with Lu Li. He chose the path so that the land leaving car couldn''t get in at all. "Well, I have to break all your bones!" Lu Li gave up driving and ran after him. He read angrily. Luo Tu noticed that Lu Li was closely following behind him, and his eyes became more and more cloudy. Originally, he thought he was just an ordinary man with many things, but Lu Li was obviously a warrior because he was able to follow him all the time! "Damn it! Are they the guardians? Damn, but this boy is so strange. It''s not like the three of them. " Luo Tu scolds secretly. He sees that Lu Li follows him all the time. He can''t get rid of him like a brown candy. Luo Tu stops and puts Ji Wenya aside. He turns his head and looks at Lu Li. "You boy, who are you? How dare you mind your own business Lu Li stares at Luo Tu coldly. He thinks that if he comes late just now, he may never see Ji Wenya again. Lu Li''s heart is burning with endless anger.He clenched his fists, wriggled the veins above his hands, and said in a low voice, "you are Rotu." "Jie Jie, you know my name. It seems that you are also one of the guardians. Do you dare to trouble Laozi alone? It''s a lot of guts. " Luo Tu immediately sneers and looks at Lu Li in front of him jokingly. "Boy, didn''t you hear some of them say that I was good before you came here? It''s a pity that you don''t know what fear is Hearing the joking voice of Rotu, Lu Li took a deep breath and said, "naturally, I know you. I''m just a scum. I can''t get along in the martial arts world and I''m afraid of death, so I come to the secular world to find a sense of existence. You want to be born just like this? Ha ha, it''s really insulting the word "congenitally." The smile on Rotu''s face suddenly disappeared, and was replaced by the cold. He really did not dare to stay in the martial arts world, because what he did was the most disgusting thing for other martial arts. Moreover, he has many enemies there. Without his identity as a disciple of the Hehuan palace, he must be dead in the martial arts world. That''s why he took the risk to come to the secular world, hoping to win a chance of life here. As long as they can break through to the congenital, then want to deal with him is not an easy thing. But now I heard Lu Li ridicule himself with this, and I became angry. There was a deep sense of killing in his eyes. He gritted his teeth and said, "boy, you are looking for your own death. No wonder I am!" Chapter 495 Lu Li solemnly looked at the Rotu in front of him. It was obvious that this guy was completely angered by himself. Feeling the strange wave of his body, Lu Li didn''t dare to be careless. Rotu is a nine tier warrior with great strength. Even Yang Wei''s three men failed to capture him. After so many days, his strength must have been improved. Lu Li always feels that this person is very strange, so he has to be careful. "Jie Jie, boy, I will let you know what will happen to me." Rotusen smiles, revealing a row of white teeth. Lu Li looked around. It was a small forest and there were few houses around. No one would come here. If you fight roto here, you don''t have to worry about anyone finding out. He looked at the compass and said, "cut the crap and do it. Your breathing makes me sick. Only sewers are suitable for rubbish like you. " "To die!" In a rage, Rotu pushed his right foot against Luli. He grabs Lu Li''s throat with one hand, as if intending to wring his neck. Feeling the sense of urgency brought by Rotu, Lu Li did not dare to be careless and quickly dodged. Roto leaned forward again. Just a short ten seconds, the two people have been fighting several times, and the other hand ruthless move deadly. Lu Li saw that his clothes had been broken. If he didn''t hide fast, I''m afraid he would have dug out his flesh just now. Luo Tu threw the rags he had just torn down on the ground and sneered: "how dare you come to me alone with this skill? Don''t think too much of yourself "Your strength should not be the ninth floor the day after tomorrow." Lu Li solemnly looked at him and pondered. "Jie Jie, good! Although there is no real step into the congenital, but my strength has been infinitely close! Now I''m stepping into the congenital gate with one foot. As long as there are three more women, I can become a real congenital strong man! " Luo Tu arrogantly tells Lu Li everything. In his eyes, Lu Li is already a dead man. He has no life to leave alive. Lu Li knew what he said. It seems that things are getting more and more difficult. I can''t let him say anything. "After a long time, you are not born strong. If you offend me, you must die!" Luo Tu Leng next, immediately laugh a way: "must die?"? Ha ha ha, do you think you are qualified to say that? But I''m curious. How did I offend you? You''ve been chasing me, haven''t you "Because you touch people you shouldn''t touch." Lu Li''s eyes are cold, and his inner power is working fast, locking Luo Tu to death. When Luo Tu heard Lu Li''s words, he turned to look at Ji Wenya, who was sleepy, and grinned: "I see. Are you here for this woman? You have a good eye, but it''s a pity you''ve lost your life. " "Jie Jie, I suddenly have a funny idea, I don''t kill you first, I want to play with her in front of you, ha ha!" Lu Li wrapped his anger in his fists, deep breathing: "you really have been giving me the reason to kill you." Boom. Lu Li''s body is just like a shell and rushes directly at Rotu. His fist is wrapped with Lu Li''s endless anger. Luo TU was not afraid of this, and directly collided with Lu Li. Although the realm of luotu is higher than that of Luli, Luli is a cultivator after all, and the quality of spiritual power is not comparable to that of luotu. Although he is in a weak position for the time being, he will not be defeated by him soon. Roto noticed this, too, and his face darkened. He clearly felt that Lu Li''s strength should only be eight layers after tomorrow, but he could hold on for so long in his own hands. What a devil! "Son of a bitch, this boy is weird. He can''t drag on!" His hands flickered and his eyes changed. If it was not in the dark, Lu Li would find that there was a real black spiritual power in Rotu''s hands, which gradually flowed into his palms. The violent power was gathered in his hands. Lu Li was also aware of his actions, and then suddenly retreated. At the same time, his hands changed again and again, and he began to use his own magic formula. "Want to run? It''s too late "Senluo palm!" "Wild dragon palm!" Two different colors of spiritual power collided in an instant and burst out amazing power, but soon Luli''s Dragon palm was gradually eroded, and then the black spiritual power swept directly at Luli. Seeing this scene, Lu Li''s face suddenly changed and he wanted to dodge, but the speed was too fast. He just appeared in front of him in an instant. Helpless, Lu Li can only resist in a hurry. Lu Li hums and is directly hit, with a trace of blood hanging around his mouth. But fortunately, just the Dragon palm has offset most of the damage, now although he vomited blood, but in fact the injury is not serious. "Boy, your life is hard! It''s not going to die! " Although Luo Tu injured Lu Li, he was not satisfied with the result. It is reasonable to say that even if he didn''t die, he would end up seriously injured. Lu Li casually wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said, "it''s your garbage. I''ve already said that you''re a garbage. Even if it''s inborn, it''s rubbish. "Lu Li said it was easy, but he was flustered in his heart. If you break through to the Ninth level of refining gas, you don''t have to work so hard, but now his strength is still not enough, even his dragon palm can''t stop him. But fortunately, he still has Yan Tian Shen FA to protect his body, and the soft voice in his body has been basically cured. "What shall we do! Damn it, Yang Wei, that guy really gave me a lot of information and killed me! " Lu pan suddenly thought that it was like an ant on the shop. It was like something in his heart! What treasure is there? Although I only have 50 time and space coins, I can buy some cheap things. Maybe I will have them! Looking at Lu Li who laughs suddenly, Luo Tu is stunned immediately. What''s the matter with this kid? Brain damage? Dutchman''s dying and still giggling? "Play the devil and die!" Looking at Luo Tu who attacked again, Lu Li dodged immediately. While avoiding, Luli began to communicate with the time and space store in his brain. Lu Li chooses the lowest price directly, and several symbols appear in his mind. "Wanlei Fu, five time and space coins." "Fire sign, five time and space coins." "Invisible symbol, five time and space coins." ... "my NIMA is so expensive, a broken Rune costs five coins!" Lu Li couldn''t help yelling at him. He had fifty coins in all, and he couldn''t change many even if he changed them into Fu. As for other things, Luli can''t afford them at all, and some of them are useless. "Fight, I changed!" Chapter 496 Lu Li looked at the amount of money in his shop and felt a pain in his heart. Now he gave himself a reason to kill luotu. Money! What I''m paying now must be earned from this son of a bitch! Luo Tu saw Lu Li constantly dodging, and there were all kinds of pompous expressions on his face from time to time. It was like playing with him on purpose, and he was so angry that his lungs would explode. "What''s more, I have to kill you!" At this time, Lu Li has changed the talisman into his hand. Looking at the thunderous Rotu, Lu Li''s eyes flashed a trace of cunning. He shouts to Luo Tu: "just you? You''re trying to kill a chicken and you want to kill me? Come here if you can "Ah! I''m so angry. Go to hell Luo Tu is about to lose his mind by Lu Li Qi. His strength is obviously higher than that of Lu Li. But after so long, he has not killed Lu Li. This is a shame! Luo Tu didn''t notice Lu Li''s action. He swept away at Lu Li. Looking at Luo Tu who was getting closer and closer, Lu Li''s mouth showed a cunning arc. Luo Tu feels uneasy suddenly in the heart, but Lu Li has already taken out the Fu to aim at him, and yells aloud: "go to die, dead pervert! The fire burns the sky Boom! As soon as the words were finished, a hot flame burst out directly from the amulet, and then covered Rotu. Look at that huge flame Rao is Luo Tu can''t help but be frightened. Moreover, because he was too close to Lu, and the scope of the fire was very large, he could not escape. "You son of a bitch Luo Tu suddenly drank, and then he was swallowed by the fire. A shrill scream came out in the sea of fire, followed by a burning smell. But the flame didn''t last long. When the flame disappeared, a dark figure appeared in front of Lu Li. Lu Li''s face was very ugly. He was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. Nima, it''s useless to spend five dollars. Isn''t it cheating! At this time, the talisman in Lu Li''s hand had been used, and now it was a piece of waste paper. He threw the amulet aside at will and looked at roto warily. Soon Lu Li found that he was not normal. There was a small black flag in Rotu''s hand, surrounded by black fog, which wrapped his body. From time to time, there was a shrill cry, which made people stand up. "Good boy, you can push me to this point. You are very powerful, but now you can die!" Half of Rotu''s face has been burned by the fire, and there are many wounds on his body, with black blood flowing out. The whole person is ferocious and terrifying. However, Lu Li''s eyes were all focused on the small flag in his hand, from which he felt an extremely terrible power and cold air, as well as a lot of resentment. "You this thing... Is spirit soldier?" Lu Li suddenly asked. "Jie Jie, I didn''t expect that. Just now, if it wasn''t for this thing, I would have almost hit you. But it''s a pity that I have it. You can''t beat me! " Roto laughed wildly. However, at this time, there are a few rumors coming. Luo Tu''s eyes are slightly coagulated. He looks at the people coming and says, "it''s you!" "Hoo, I''m glad I''m not late." Yang Wei was relieved to see that Lu Li was safe. Just now, he suddenly received a phone call from Liu Heng, saying that Lu Li had found the trace of Luo Tu, and also sent a location. Then the three of them came here immediately for fear that Lu Li would have an accident alone. Luo Tu suddenly thought of something, glared at Lu Li fiercely and said: "you called them here?! You''ve been stalling! " "Ha ha, what''s the age? Who can play one-on-one single for you? The age of adulthood has changed. " Lu Li sneered that he had already started to send messages to Liu Heng when he came. The strength of the other side is much stronger than him. Even if he is desperate, Lu Li is not an opponent. And Lu Li didn''t intend to die here. So he has long thought that as long as he can hold him down, when Yang Wei three people come here, the strength of four people should be enough to deal with him. "He, how did he look like this? Brother Lu, did you do this? " Liu Heng was shocked when he saw Luo Tu''s embarrassed appearance. It was hard for him to imagine that Lu Li''s strength could force him to this point. Lu Li sighed helplessly: "almost died. Are you too slow? You''re not going to come and collect my body? " "Well, don''t be angry. We''ve really come all the way." Liu Heng embarrassed smile, some embarrassed. Luo Tu saw that they actually chatted and didn''t pay attention to themselves. He was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He waved the little flag in his hand and said with a laugh, "ha ha, you are all going to die here today! Let''s see the power of Yin Yang soul eating banner! " Lu Li''s face suddenly changed, and they found that there was a black fog around them, which wrapped them tightly in it. Soon, Roto''s voice came in again: "since you are all here, I will solve you together! You will be the food of the devil "Ghosts travel at night, kill me!" Soon, there were countless things like ghosts in the black fog, and there was a sharp scream in the mouth. Lu Li suddenly found that several of them were very similar to the dead girl.While dodging, Lu Li yelled to Rotu: "Why are these ghosts like the girls you killed?" "Ha ha, my Yin Yang soul swallowing flag can collect the souls of the people I killed and become my evil spirits! Don''t worry, this woman will become my evil spirit soon Lu Li took a deep breath when he heard Luo Tu''s reply. Sure enough, this man is a real psychopath. Roto must die! Yang Wei solemnly looked around and said, "Lu Li, this place can''t rush out at all. What can you do?" Lu Li looked at the ghosts around him, then took out another wanlei Fu, and whispered: "give me some strength, but I spent five dollars!" "Wanlei Fu, wanlei subdues the devil!" Boom! Just when Luo Tu thought that Lu Li and others were eaten by evil spirits, a thunder burst out from the black fog. For a moment, thunder will penetrate the black fog, and then disperse the black fog under Rotu''s shocked eyes. Lu Li and others appear in front of him again. It''s like eating shit. I have become so strong. I thought there was no pressure to deal with Yang Wei, but I didn''t expect to meet Lu Li, such a perverted guy! Even his last killing move was cracked by him. Now he has been injured, and then fight with the four of them to lose must be his own. And he can''t use it skillfully. He can''t use it continuously. Although the heart is not reconciled, but luotu did not hesitate too much, compared with life, face is nothing, and so he recovered must be better Lu Li revenge! Looking at the black fog on Luo Tu''s body, Yang Wei''s face suddenly changed: "no! He''s going to run They all took action at the same time, but when the black fog disappeared, Roto had disappeared. Chapter 497 As the black fog disappeared, the forest became quiet. Although Luo TU was injured, people''s faces were still dignified. It''s a coincidence to meet roto this time. Now he will hide after he is injured. Next, he will be more careful. At the same time, in order to heal his wounds, Rotu will definitely hunt other women again. Rotu is in the dark, but they are in the light. The current situation is not very good for them. "What was that thing you just had?" Yang Wei suddenly remembered that when they were just trapped there, Lu Li took out a strange amulet. After that, a terrible thunder light appeared on them and rescued them. Yang Wei had never seen that thing before. The breath that burst out at that moment was really terrible. He estimated that if he had just hit that one, he would have died directly. But now Lu Li was not happy at all. Instead, he was very angry. He spent 20 coins to exchange two runes. Now half of it has been used, but instead of killing him, it just beat him away. Didn''t it cost twenty dollars for nothing?! "Damn, it''s a big loss!" Lu Li scolded angrily. Now there are only two left in his hand. He can''t waste it for nothing. "What''s the matter with you?" Seeing that Lu Li was speechless, Yang Wei looked very ugly. Thinking that he was injured, he immediately inquired. Lu Li immediately reacted and said with an embarrassed smile: "ah, it''s OK. This talisman was given to me by an old man with white beard when I was young... now he finds that the old man with white beard is really useful. Anyway, they can only believe it. Yang Wei just nodded numbly and said nothing more. Lu Li came to Ji Wenya and found that she was still sleeping. Lu Li was relieved, at least she was not hurt. "Let''s discuss what to do next tomorrow." "Well, keep in touch." After saying goodbye to them, Lu Li takes Ji Wenya back. He decides to ask Taichu if there is any good way tomorrow. Although the opponent was a warrior, Lu Li found that his fighting style was not like that of an ordinary warrior, but similar to that of a cultivator. ... at this time, there was still blood oozing from Rotu''s body. Many parts of his body were burned by fire, and there was a faint burning smell. There was a trace of pain on his face, and his face became twisted and ferocious. "Damn boy! Next time I see him, I will torture him Luo Tu came to a dilapidated house and looked at the blood in his hands. His eyes became colder and colder. He gritted his teeth and said, "well, I''m going to break through to the nature. Now I have to find five more women to recover. Damn it!" After the anger, Luo Tu gradually calmed down. He thought of the talisman in Lu Li''s hand just now. It''s definitely not the means of martial arts, is it... LUO Tu once read some ancient books in the palace of Hehuan, so he realized that there were practitioners before, but later the aura was too weak and gradually disappeared, even the cultivation methods were gone. He learned the power of the practitioners from the classics, and then he got the flag of yin and Yang. After a period of research, he gradually understood how to use the Yin and Yang soul swallowing banner, and also understood the power of the practitioners. So the heart of Rotu has been eager to become a real practitioner. But these years, I have never met a real cultivation method, that is, I found a fragmentary book recently. But this alone can''t make him a real cultivator at all, so Rotu has been longing for a real cultivation method. When Lu Xiuli saw him now, he was sure that he had a complete method! Otherwise, his spiritual power could not be so strong, and he could persist in his own hands for so long! At the thought of this, Roto grinned wildly. He decided to capture Lu Li and ask what kind of skill he had. With the flag of yin and Yang in his hand and the true cultivation skill, sooner or later, the martial arts and Taoism circles will respect themselves! At that time, the group of people in the jade girl palace will also submit to themselves. He was excited when he thought of their cold and proud appearance. Loto wanted to know if he could keep their appearance when he pressed them under his body... "practice with women? Once the practitioners are chased and killed, they know that this is the best way to do it The next morning, Lu Li woke Taichu up and asked. After listening to Lu Li''s story last night, Taichu recalled that this kind of heretical cultivation method really existed. Seeing Taichu, Lu Li really knew and hastened: "is there any way to find him?" "Well..." Tai Chu thought about it and said, "there''s a way. He has been injured by you now, so he needs to absorb women''s Yin to recover his injury. So just find a virgin and lead him out "Well." Lu Li suddenly stops talking. Find a virgin to lead him out? Who are you looking for? If you look for anyone, it will expose all these things, but find someone you know... Er, who?What''s more, even if he really finds it, how can Cloud City lead him out? Do you want to shout on TV that roto should come quickly, there are virgins here? "Is there any other way? Isn''t that all right? " Lu Li thought and asked again. Taichu looked at him and said, "I can''t help it. It''s just looking for a needle in a haystack. But people like him usually go to places where there is a lot of Yin Qi. If the body of fox is here, I promise that the person you are talking about will come to her regardless of everything. " "As long as he can absorb Fox''s body, his injury can instantly recover, and even directly step into that innate place." After hearing this, Lu Li refused directly. Liu Meigui couldn''t get by in the imperial capital. When she came, the other party would have recovered. It will be more difficult to deal with him then. And this is too dangerous, Liu Rose''s strength is not enough, I''m afraid I can''t protect her when there are problems. "Forget it, I''ll think of something else." After Lu Li finished, he suddenly thought of a person, Liu Qingqing! Lu Li''s heart suddenly excited, this chick''s strength is not bad, and should also be a... Virgin, right? Although roto knew her, he could hide the past as long as he changed her face. Thinking of this, Lu Li immediately dials Liu Heng''s phone, and immediately asks, "is Liu Qingqing there?" "Qingqing?" Liu Heng is slightly stunned. He thought Lu Li had something to say when he called, but he didn''t expect to come to find Liu Qingqing. He looked at Liu Qingqing, who was looking at the computer, and said, "yes, what''s the matter?" "Come on, I have something to ask for her. Give her the phone." Lu Li hastens up, this appearance makes Liu Heng more puzzled. However, he handed the phone to Liu Qingqing and said, "Qingqing, Lu Li is looking for you." Liu Qingqing received the call and said in a flat voice: "Hello, what''s the matter?" "I want to ask, are you a virgin?" Pop! Liu Heng was shocked when he heard the sound. He saw the broken mobile phone falling on the ground and wanted to cry. Chapter 498 Lu Li''s face was blinded when he heard the opposite direct disconnection. How could he suddenly lose his voice? When I ask her about her situation, I have to deal with roto. What''s the matter? Did you eat gunpowder in the morning? He called again, but found that he couldn''t get through. Lu Li took a car to the hotel yesterday. Deng Deng! Liu Heng heard the sound of the door and quickly opened his mouth. As soon as Lu Li entered the door, he yelled: "how did your mobile phone turn off? I can''t get through all the time, but I have something urgent "Bastard, I''ll kill you!" As soon as Lu Li came in, an angry voice suddenly passed. Then Lu Li saw countless cups smashed. Lu Li''s face changed and he dodged. Looking at the broken glass, Lu Li said angrily, "what are you doing?" "Son of a bitch, what do you mean?"?! What do you mean by that sentence this morning! " Liu Qingqing''s silver teeth clenched and glared at him angrily. When she answered the phone in the morning, she thought that Lu Li had something to say. As a result, she asked if she was a virgin. Is this what normal people say?! He''s such a jerk. How can he ask directly! Lu Li slightly a Leng, now think carefully, really is oneself ask of too abrupt. But don''t you have to be angry? Isn''t she... "as early as I said, it doesn''t matter if she''s not a virgin. I won''t discriminate against you. We are all adults... " ah! I''ll kill you Seeing this, Liu Heng quickly pulls his sister. Although he doesn''t know what they are talking about, he can''t let it go. Three people tossed for a long time to quiet down, Liuheng brother and sister also understand what Lu Li said in the end is what mean. Seeing Liu Qingqing''s expression, Lu Li said, "Why are you still looking at me like this? Haven''t we all made it clear? " "Go away!" Liu Heng looks at them awkwardly. Seeing that the atmosphere is not right, he immediately opens his mouth and says, "yes, brother Lu said this method can really be tried." "How? We''ve played him so many times that he can sense our breath as soon as he appears. Even if it''s easy to look, I can''t be a bait. Unless someone else can try. " After listening to Liu Qingqing''s words, everyone fell silent again. After thinking for a moment, Lu Li suddenly thought of a person who could do it. Lu Li looked at Liu Heng again and said, "I already have a candidate in my heart, but how to attract him is still a problem." "We have studied it during this period. The people who have an accident are basically in some large clubs, bars and other places. Women often come in and out of these places, and the time of being killed is around 12 o''clock in the night. " Liu Heng didn''t have a spare time. He observed the events in recent days and found that the location of the accident was very concentrated, so he got this inference. Looking at Liu Heng''s information and regional map, Lu Li pointed to the clubhouse above and said, "these places send more people, as obvious as they are." "Don''t shoot anyone in this place, just leave it alone." Liu Heng was puzzled. He looked at the regional map and said, "why? Why don''t you just send someone or watch the surveillance? " Lu Li shook his head and said: "this road appears most frequently, and this club is the closest. I think he should live around here. He has been injured now, so he certainly dare not be so arrogant. After seeing people, he will not go to that place again. " "So let''s leave this space for him to drill, as long as you two stare in the dark. I''ll find someone to go out of this club and take this road to lead him out. " After hearing this, Liu Qingqing frowned and said, "but what if he doesn''t come out?" "Then look for other places. We are limited in manpower. We are the only ones who can stop him. The cloud market is so big that we can''t control it all. We can only do so. Let other places send more policemen to guard, and let everyone take the black road with fewer people as far as possible. " "He''s definitely not in a good condition now. In order to treat his injury, we have to take risks, so we can only make a bet." Lu Li''s light way. Liu Heng thinks what Lu Li said is reasonable. Now the other party must be more flustered than himself. It depends on who can''t bear it first. After that, Lu Li left here and went directly to find Liu Qing. It''s been more than a month since the emperor left. When I think of Liu Qing and Lu Li, I think of the beautiful scene in the hotel. It''s just that she and I didn''t have any real relationship at that time, and now we can ask her to help. It''s not the first time for him to come to Liuqing''s company. He is familiar with Liuqing''s office. The company''s top management and the front desk also knew Lu Li, so they didn''t stop him. When Liu Qing saw Lu Li, there was a flash of joy at the bottom of his eyes. His face was still cold and said, "when will you come? What can I do for you? " "Hey, I really need your help with one thing." After closing the door, Lu Li sits opposite Liu Qing and laughs.Liu Qing frowned slightly and said, "it''s not a good thing to smile so treacherously." "..." "come on, what is it?" Lu Li tells Liu Qing what he just did. Suddenly accept so much information, Liu Qing a time has not responded. After a while, the color in my eyes gradually disappeared. She calmed down and said, "do you want me to help you get that person out?" "Yes. I know it''s dangerous, but I can definitely protect you. " Lu Li Dun said again: "and you see your temperament is so different, people are more beautiful. It''s just gorgeous. And it''s still... Well, it''s a good fit anyway. I''ll protect you in the dark. Don''t worry. I won''t hurt you. " Liu Qing also knows something about it. She has read the news and learned that there are many cases of women''s tragic death in Cloud City. She is also a woman, and naturally she is afraid, but it would be a good thing if it could be finished as soon as possible. After thinking about it clearly, Liu Qingzhen nodded and said, "I know. I''ll help you with this matter, but I have a condition." As soon as Lu Li heard that she still had conditions, he agreed without even thinking about it. Anyway, Liu Qing won''t have anything particularly important. He is sure to be able to do it. "Say it, say it, I''ll do anything!" "Well, come to a party with me tomorrow night, as my boyfriend." Chapter 499 After hearing Liu Qing''s condition, Lu Li directly petrified in the same place and looked at her with dull eyes for a long time. He thought he had heard wrong and stammered, "you, what did you say?" "Come to a party with me tomorrow and pretend to be my boyfriend." Liu Qing looks cool and his voice is as clear as a spring. Seeing Lu Li''s puzzled face, Liu Qing explained, "tomorrow''s party will be held by some of my former classmates. They will ask me to come with them when they arrive at Yunshi. Thinking of not seeing me for so many years, I agreed "But one of my friends told me that he was still single and didn''t seem to give up." When Lu Li heard this, he was in a hurry. In this case, how could he not go! Although he knew that Liu Qing certainly did not like that man, otherwise he would not have asked himself to go. But even so, that person will certainly pester Liu Qing all the time. How can Lu Li bear it? He patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, I''ll take this thing!" "Well, I''ll see you tomorrow." Liu Qing nodded, red lips slightly open. Before leaving, Lu Li suddenly turned back and said, "by the way, I''ll bring you something tomorrow. I''ll leave first. When you go home, be careful. Call me whenever you have something." "Well, good." ... after everything was explained, they started to move. That night, they didn''t find any abnormality, but the next day they found another body, which was the same as Lu Li''s guess, and they died on that road. Lu Li sighed helplessly, but there was no way. What he could do was to solve Rotu as soon as possible and let the girl rest in peace. In the afternoon, he took the Zhuyan Dan he brought back from the imperial capital to Liu Qing. After listening to Lu Li''s introduction, Liu Qing is very curious about this. She feels itchy after eating these. Fortunately, there is a special bathroom in her office. She will take a bath in this place and then go home. Now it''s in use. When Liu Qing came out of the bathroom, his appearance moved Lu Li. Black hair and water dripping, stirring the heartstrings of men. Liu Qing, who is already charming, has become more charming and charming, exuding a kind of magic that makes people''s glasses unable to move away from her. At this time, she has changed the clothes she wants to wear tonight. Lu Li knows that Liu Qing is the most dazzling one tonight. At the same time, he is also on the alert, and roto may still act. "Let''s go." Liu Qing''s cold voice makes Lu Li come back. He nods and follows Liu Qing to today''s party. And this is the place where Lu Li said there was no handle. However, this will facilitate Luli''s plan. It must be an eventful night. He sent a message to Liu Heng to let them pay attention. Maybe this matter can be solved tonight. But for these Liuqing did not care, when she appeared in the club attracted people''s amazing eyes, that pair of eyes seems to be absorbed, they can''t move their eyes away from Liuqing. There are several people want to come up to chat up, but Liu Qing''s indifference makes them stop. Soon a woman with good temperament came over with a happy look on her face. "Liu Qing, long time no see. Tut Tut, I didn''t expect to see you become more beautiful after so many years. I almost didn''t recognize it Lu Li looked along the voice. The woman was almost the same height as Liu Qing. Although she couldn''t compare with Liu Qing in appearance, she was also a good beauty. Especially the big white legs. After Liu Qing saw the visitor, there was an amazing smile on his delicate and flawless face, which spread out: "Tao Hong, long time no see." Tao Hong noticed Lu Li beside Liu Qing with a smell of gossip on his face and asked, "Hey, who is this man? Won''t Liu Qing introduce it? " "Hello, I''m Liu Qing''s boyfriend, Lu Li." Before Liu Qing could speak, Lu Li took the lead. Tao Hong saw that Liu Qing didn''t retort. Instead, she stood beside Lu Li with a blush on her cheek. An incredible color flashed through her beautiful eyes. Liu Qing was known as ice beauty when she was in school. People who like her in school can circle the playground for more than ten times. Some of them are very talented or have a good family background. But no one can enter Liu Qing''s eyes. Unexpectedly, a few years later, Liu Qing quietly found a boyfriend. The following scene makes her feel that her world outlook is bursting. Liu Qing takes the initiative to put her hand around Lu Li''s arm. If you let the students know, I''m afraid they all feel like they are dreaming! Now Tao Hong really believes that these two people are serious, because Liu Qing is absolutely impossible to do this kind of intimate action to a stranger. Lu Bingliu admired her for being able to take this beauty. "Hey, hey, you can tell me how you met each other later." Seeing Tao Hong''s gossip face, Liu Qingchen said, "come on, let''s go." "Oh, by the way, Zhou Peng also came. He didn''t give up on you. If he saw you like this, I''m afraid... Hehe, there will be a good play later. That Luli, right? There will be Liu Qing''s pursuers later. You have to be careful. " Tao Hong added temporarily.Lu Li''s eyes were full of himself. He took Liu Qing''s hand and said, "don''t worry, no one can take my Xiao Qing away." "Tut Tut, it''s so overbearing. I''m going to like it." "Come on, don''t tease me. Let''s go." Tao Hong laughs and then takes them to the room. At this time in the room, a man in casual clothes was sitting and talking with people. Although his face was not particularly handsome, it was very clean and his facial features were very upright. The whole person has a mature and steady taste, such a person is very popular with women. After all, at their age, what they look like is really not very important. What''s the use of living together just by looking at their looks? This is Zhou Peng, who is now a senior executive of a large company. Although there is still some gap with Liu Qing, but in the same period of students have been a very good mix of a person. After all, Liu didn''t have his own background to climb up. Nowadays, he is also naturally courted by many women. But he didn''t care. Because he has another person in his heart. "Zhou Peng, Liu Qing will come later. I heard that she seems to be single. If you still like it, you should hurry up. Otherwise, if you miss this time, she may get married next time. Ha ha ha Zhou Peng light a smile, way: "which have so simple, but I didn''t plan to give up so." Just as they were joking, the door of the room suddenly opened, and Tao Hong and Liu Qing came in. Chapter 500 When Liu Qing and others enter the room, Zhou Peng''s eyes immediately notice her body. Liu Qing, who has eaten in Yandan, is more attractive than before. Seeing Liu Qing, who is even more gorgeous, Zhou Peng''s eyes are straight and his heart is itching. Did not expect just a few years did not see, Liu Qing become more attractive, this time he really came to the right. Because Liu Qing is so dazzling that people directly ignore Lu Li behind her. Tao Hong came in with Liu Qing and saw the people''s faces. He said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you? I haven''t seen you for years. Don''t you remember who this is? " Hearing the words, the crowd instantly regained their senses, and an awkward smile appeared on their faces. Zhou Peng immediately said, "ha ha, how can it be? Welcome Liu Qing. Sit down, sit down." Liu Qing just politely replied and sat down with Tao Hong, while Lu Li sat down with her to Liu Qing''s side. At this time, people noticed the existence of Lu Li, and immediately someone asked in a voice: "who is this?" Seeing that someone finally asked Lu Li, Tao Hong said with a mysterious smile, "this is Liu Qing''s boyfriend." Hearing Tao Hong''s words, a strong color of surprise appeared in people''s eyes. Zhou Peng''s face changed slightly. He subconsciously thought that Tao Hong was joking. When he was in school, Tao Hong used to like joking. But he noticed that Liu Qing didn''t retort, which seemed to approve of Tao Hong''s words. That little white face is really Liu Qing''s boyfriend?! Although he didn''t say it directly, he was very angry. It''s not that Zhou Peng hasn''t talked about other girlfriends these years. With his current status, he looks pretty good. It''s not too much to say that you are young and promising. So a lot of women take the initiative to pursue Zhou Peng. But he didn''t take it seriously. He always had a playful attitude. Liu Qing has always been in his heart. What he wants most is Liu Qing. Only in the past, he was a cold expression to himself, not aimed at him, but Liu Qing was like this to everyone, so he got the title of ice beauty. Today, Zhou Peng''s career has developed very well. In addition, there have been women around him over the years, which gives Zhou Peng a sense of confidence. He thinks that this time he will be able to leave a good impression on Liu Qing, and then he will ask for her contact information, and one day he will be able to conquer her completely! Seeing Liu Qing''s cold and gorgeous appearance again, this desire for conquest is more powerful. But now Liu Qing has a boyfriend. He has inquired that Liu Qing is single all these years! Zhou Peng saw that Lu Li was so young and his clothes were all cheap brands. He immediately disdained Lu Li. He estimated that he was a poor boy who had just entered the society and had no insight. Liu Qing should be cheated by his sweet words. They will not last long. In Zhou Peng''s mind, Lu Li is not qualified to compare with himself! "Yes? Since Zhou Peng is my friend. Liu Qing, won''t you introduce me? " Zhou Peng saw the shadow in his eyes, but a poor boy was not enough to destroy his good deeds. With a smile on his face, Lu Li looked at the man in front of him. Although it was only a moment, Lu Li was impressed by his hostility to himself. When he came here, Lu Li had already known that the man who had been pursuing Liu Qing was Zhou Peng. It seems that those who come are not good. Lu Li sneered in his heart and said with a kind smile: "my name is Lu Li, Liu Qing''s boyfriend." "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that the ice beauty in our school also fell in love. Alas, my youth is really over." When he heard Lu Li''s words, someone immediately began to make fun of him. The crowd burst into laughter and joked, "Liu Qing, tell us about your love history? How do you know each other? " "Lu Li, right? You look so young. Should you be smaller than Liu Qing? What do you do now? " Hearing their inquiry, Liu Qing naturally ignored it directly. Let''s not say that it''s pretending, even if it''s really her boyfriend, how can she say her own things? Lu Li, who was on one side, said with a faint smile, "I''m still a student of Yunda, and I''m going to graduate next year." "Sure enough, he is a poor student." Zhou Peng''s heart suddenly complains, he feels that Lu Li is not qualified to compete with himself for Liu Qing. Other people are shocked when they hear Lu Li''s words. Although they all guess that Lu Li is smaller than Liu Qing, they didn''t expect that he is still a college student! "Tut tut didn''t expect Liu Qing to like a man younger than himself, ha ha ha!" When Liu Qing heard the man''s words, his eyes suddenly became cold and said, "Li Jian, you should pay attention to what you say." When the man heard Liu Qing''s warning, he laughed awkwardly and said nothing more. At this time, Zhou Peng was very proud and directed Lu Li directly in the tone of a past person: "it is said that the university is a small society, but after you graduate, you will find that the university is really beautiful. We all admire those of you who can still go to school. You will soon realize the cruelty of society. " "Ha ha ha, Zhou Peng, why do you say this to others? Don''t scare college students. " As soon as Zhou penggang finished, someone immediately echoed. He has a good relationship with Zhou Peng, but he is not a friend. Rather, he wants to hold Zhou Peng''s thigh.He knew that Zhou Peng liked Liu Qing, so he noticed Zhou Peng''s hostility to Lu Li and immediately began to tease him. Liu Qing see they actually in front of their own face, actually so unbridled ridicule Luli, beauty eyes deep has a trace of sullen surface. Zhou Peng didn''t notice Liu Qing''s change. He still looked at Lu Li. His eyes were full of pride and arrogance. He said, "but it''s necessary to enter the society. Are you looking for a job now? If not, I can introduce you to a job. I can still say a few words in the company. " "Well, Zhou Peng, you''d better forget it. Liu Qing is the president. Will Lu Li be unemployed after graduation? " Tao Hong, who can not know Zhou Peng''s mind, unkindly back to the past. When Zhou Peng saw that she helped Lu Li speak, he didn''t care. He said, "that''s another matter. Men shouldn''t rely on women all the time. Are you willing to be a little white face? " "Zhou Peng! You have gone too far Liu Qing can''t bear it any longer. Before, he didn''t find that Zhou Peng was so hateful! When people saw that Liu Qing seemed really angry, they took the initiative to defend Lu Li, and immediately explained, "Liu Qing, don''t be angry. Zhou and Zhou Peng have drunk too much. We have just drunk some wine. I''m sorry." Zhou Peng glared at Lu Li with resentment. Unexpectedly, Liu Qing was so sad about Lu Li and took the initiative to defend him! But then a cry of surprise suddenly rang out in the room. "Why? Which man are you playing Titanic? " Chapter 501 Everyone was stunned by the news. They''ve all heard of Titanic. It''s said that it''s the most popular movie now, and it will be released in two days. Many people are very excited after watching the trailer, saying that they must take their girlfriends to see it after the show! Or take the person you like to go, then maybe you can express your success directly! They immediately carefully observed Lu Li and found that he was really the man in the trailer! People suddenly excited up, did not expect their long-awaited film man actually will appear in front of their own! They have already seen the trailer and are full of expectations for the film Lu Li shot. They have a lot of questions to ask him. "Is the last man with the last woman? Can you tell us a little bit first? " "I didn''t expect that you could cooperate with Anna! Is she as beautiful as the one in the movie? " "Lu Li, did you learn to perform in college? Are you going to be an actor in the future Looking at people suddenly have a lot of questions about Lu Li, Liu Qing is also a little surprised. What''s wrong with these people? When did Lu Li make a movie? At this time, there are a lot of question marks in Liu Qing''s brain. On weekdays, she pays more attention to the company''s affairs. She can''t watch a few movies a year. And Lu Li didn''t tell Liu Qing after the last shooting, so she didn''t know anything about it. "Liu Qing, I didn''t expect that your little boyfriend was so powerful that he could even make movies! Really, we are still good friends. Why don''t you tell me? It''s so unfriendly! " Tao Hong looks at Lu Li, who is surrounded by people and keeps asking questions. She pretends to be dissatisfied and whispers to Liu Qing. Liu Qing looked at Tao Hong and said with a bitter smile, "I''m not very clear about this." "No? He didn''t tell you such a big thing about making a movie? " Tao Hong''s eyes widened and his face didn''t believe it. Liu Qing thought about it and explained, "there are too many things in our company at ordinary times, so we don''t know too much about what he usually does." "Oh, that''s true. There are a lot of things about your company." Tao Hong nodded and suddenly said, but she thought about it and continued: "then why didn''t he tell you?" "Ah, by the way, he must want to surprise you and take you to the cinema at that time!" Tao Hong suddenly started shooting and analyzed that she thought her guess must be right. Lu Li must have seen that Liu Qing was too busy working every day, so she didn''t tell her that she planned to take her to see the film when it was released! The more Tao Hong thinks about it, the more she feels that she guesses well. At that time, Liu Qing will be speechless. However, she did not expose it, laughing but not speaking. And the most angry in the whole room is Zhou Peng. Originally, he thought that Lu Li was an ordinary poor student, but he didn''t expect to make any movies. It''s very popular to see the reaction of others. Everyone is talking about it. For a time, it was all about him. Everyone was talking about how good his development is now, but now they are all around Lu Li to discuss the film. Zhou Pengqi''s lungs are going to explode. What''s the meaning of a broken movie?! Even if Lu Li goes to make movies in the future, he is not qualified to compare with himself! He is one of the top 100 executives in the world. An actor who can only make movies is not qualified to compare with himself! Originally, he wanted Lu Li to make a fool of himself in front of everyone, but now his idea can''t be realized. The more Zhou Peng thought about it, the more angry he was. He went out and went to the toilet to ease his mood. Lu Li just glanced at him faintly and didn''t say much, but when he opened the door, Lu Li felt a hint of cold breath and frowned tightly. ... "special! Isn''t it just a bad movie! A group of people have never seen the world?! They''re all surrounded by a college student! " Zhou Peng swearing out of the toilet did not notice the people at the door, directly ran into him. Originally in a bad mood, he yelled at the people in front of him: "are you blind! Don''t you see anyone! " Just for his roar, the man in black in front of him didn''t have any anger and words. His black eyes just swept his eyes, and Zhou Peng let him fall into the ice cellar, freezing to the bone. This man is the Rotu who was wounded by Lu Li before. Today, he still comes here to hunt. But when he arrived near here, his flag suddenly became excited and trembled slightly. Rotu also noticed a different breath, his flesh and blood seems to be very eager for this breath, very want to get! Although he didn''t know what was going on, his intuition told him that he had to find the source. So he found that the source was the club, and Luo Tu went directly to the club after covering it up. After arriving here, Luo Tu meets Zhou Peng. He finds that Zhou Peng''s smell is stronger than the one outside. However, Luo Tu knows that the smell is not his, it''s a woman''s. And the person in front of her had contact with her! As soon as he thought that he would find the source immediately, the blood in his whole body seemed to be active. Zhou Peng saw that he was silent all the time, and the whole person seemed very strange. He swallowed his saliva and said, "cut, psycho."But just as he was about to leave, Luo Tu suddenly grabbed Zhou Peng and closed the door to keep him from leaving. Zhou Peng was startled by his action. When he saw Luo Tu''s glasses, Zhou Peng could not move. "You, what are you going to do?" Zhou Peng trembles and nods. Luo Tu looked at Zhou Peng and said with a grin, "I smell a very fragrant smell on you. Have you ever seen a woman?" As soon as Zhou Peng heard this, he felt that the whole person in front of him was a dead pervert! Smell it on yourself? Is he a dog nose? Zhou Peng is scared not light now, hastily nod a way: "have, our classmate party, have a lot of female." Roto''s eyes sparkled with excitement. However, Yang Wei and others must have been looking for themselves, so he did not dare to make some problems himself. He looked at Zhou Peng in front of him and said with a smile, "Jie Jie, I need you to do me a favor." "What''s the matter?" Zhou Peng was stunned and said. "You are a man The cold light flashed in Luo Tu''s eyes, and then directly inserted the Yin Yang soul swallowing flag into his body! All of a sudden, a black air came out from the flag of yin and Yang, wrapping the whole Zhou Peng in it. More than ten minutes later, Zhou Peng came out of the toilet, but now he had a strange smile on his face, and then he went to the room of Lu Li and others. Chapter 502 People see Zhou Peng has not come back, some feel puzzled. Li Jian hesitated and said, "Zhou Peng hasn''t come back for such a long time. Won''t anything happen?" "What can happen? I think it''s uncomfortable squatting in the toilet. Why don''t you give him a call? " Others didn''t care so much, they were still chatting with the people beside them. Soon Zhou Peng returned to his room. When Lu Li saw him, his eyes suddenly solidified. He found that Zhou Peng''s whole breath became strange, but others didn''t realize it. He joked, "what''s the matter with you, Zhou Peng? What took you so long? Can''t be entangled by which beauty, want to contact information? Ha ha ha For that person''s ridicule, Zhou Peng did not pay any attention, his eyes fell directly on Liu Qing. Zhou Peng licked the corner of his lips, and there was a trace of desire in his eyes. All of a sudden, Liu Qing jumped at him. Zhou Peng''s action was so fast that no one expected him to do so. Liu Qing saw that he was about to seize himself, and his heart was tight. But at this time, Lu Li suddenly shot and directly fanned him away. After he fell to the ground, he seemed to feel no pain and got up to rush past. One side of the people quickly stopped him and said: "Zhou Peng, stop it! Are you okay? You don''t have to look like this when Liu Qing has a boyfriend, do you? " "It''s all classmates. There''s no need to make it like this, right?" But now Zhou Peng is no longer just Zhou Peng, he suddenly pushed all the people away, red eyes to Liu Qing again rushed in the past. Lu Li''s face was covered with shadows. He resolutely stopped Zhou Peng. Looking at Zhou Peng who fell to the ground and fainted, people were still in shock. The scene just now was so terrible that Zhou Peng seemed to be infected with evil. His whole strength became very strong. Three or four people couldn''t hold him. Lu Li glanced at him and said, "call and take him to the hospital." "Yes, yes, call quickly." Lu Li''s words made them react. Originally, a good party broke up because of this. When Zhou Peng was sent away, other people left one after another. Liu Qing and Lu Li saw that there were no other people around them and asked, "what happened just now? I feel different from Zhou Peng. His eyes became terrible. " Lu Li''s face was heavy and said: "I''m not sure, but it should have something to do with that Rotu. When he left just now, I felt a cold breath, which is very similar to roto. He should be here, too. " Liu Qing''s face changed slightly. Before she came, Lu Li had already told her about this man. The purpose of this time is to get rid of him. I didn''t expect that she would come directly to her classmate''s club. However, what makes Lu Li a little confused is that he should be fighting against women. Why did he find Zhou Peng? And Zhou Peng pours directly at Liu Qing. Does he have an eye on Liu Qing? But why? Lu Li thought for a long time and didn''t have a clue, but he knew that Rotu must be near here. Tonight may be a chance! Lu Li quickly spent five space-time coins to exchange a invisibility charm for Liu Qing and said, "take this thing. I need you to guide Luo Tu out later. When he comes out, I will appear to protect you. In an emergency, you can use this invisibility charm to protect your life. " Liu Qing has just experienced things, no doubt Lu Li''s words, since he said can be invisible, it must be OK. Lu Li taught Liu Qing the method of invisibility. He has already learned that these runes don''t have to be used by practitioners, but also by ordinary people. After thinking about it, Lu Li gave her another fire sign and said, "you can also use it for self-defense. Just aim this side at him. But I don''t want this Rune to come in handy if I can "Don''t worry, I''ll be careful." Knowing that he was worried about his own danger, Liu Qing felt a warm smile on his warm face. She put the amulet in her bag and drove off alone towards the path she had agreed to. Looking at Liu Qing''s departure, Lu Li''s figure also disappeared in the dark. Since the other side used that method to deal with Liu Qing, Luo Tu would not miss this opportunity. Even if it''s a trap, he''ll try it. Now that the bait is in the water, it''s waiting to be hooked... Liu Qing is driving alone on the path mentioned by Lu Li, which is nothing. In addition, there are few street lights around, so the whole road is shrouded in darkness. Liu Qing is also very afraid, but she thinks that Lu Li will always follow her secretly to protect her, and Lu Li will give her a talisman in the bag, which makes her feel at ease. She has been driving on this road for more than ten minutes. In order to let the other party out, Liu Qing deliberately drives very slowly. But the other party didn''t show up at all. Liu Qing suspected that the other party would not come again today. But soon there was a fuzzy shadow in the middle of the road. After the car lights were shining on the man, Liu Qing saw the pale, bloodless and smiling face. Liu Qing''s eyes are hard to hide the fear exposed, she quickly stepped on the brake to stop. "Jie Jie, good delicious taste, I feel absorbed you, my body injury will recover, and I will become more powerful!" Roto grinned, with a strong desire in his eyes. Liu Qing took a deep breath and tried to keep his breath steady. He looked at him calmly and said, "you, how do you stare at me?""You mean what just happened? Hey, hey, I don''t know. It''s my baby. Tell me, you''re special. I must absorb your Yin yuan! I noticed that there was a smell similar to you on that person. I thought that he must have contacted you, so I can use him to catch you out! " "I just didn''t expect to be destroyed by that man again!" Luo Tu''s heart was full of anger when he talked about Lu Li. Liu Qing slightly a Leng, subconsciously way: "Lu Li." "Oh? That person''s name is Lu Li, right? It seems that you have a close relationship with him. If you let him see you absorbed by me, I don''t know what a wonderful expression it would be, Jie Jie! " Luo Tu looked around after laughing and said with a cold smile, "come out, Lu Li. I knew it was a trap for a long time." Voice just fell, Lu Li slowly came out. He looked up with a kind smile and said, "you are so arrogant that you know the trap is coming." "Haha, this woman is so beautiful, and her appearance is no less than that of the people in the jade palace. This person is worth my taking such a big risk, as long as I get her, I can break through the congenital! " "Although I may not be able to beat you when I was injured, it''s not too difficult for me to take her away!" Roto has enough confidence in his words. Lu Li looks at him gloomily, remembering the means of Rotu''s escape before, he thinks that Rotu is not talking big. But fortunately, I have also kept a hand. Chapter 503 Liu Qing stood quietly behind Lu Li. Although she had some fear in her heart just now, her fear completely dissipated after Lu Li appeared. In front of this man always can bring miracle to oneself, she believed this time Luli already can also. "Yang Wei, what about them? Didn''t you come? " Luo Tu looked around, light way. As his voice fell, a loud shout came from around: "roto, you must die today!" Yang Wei three people from behind will Luo Tu surround, a pair of sharp eyes staring at him. If we can successfully lead him out this time, we must completely eliminate him. Otherwise, if he is allowed to run away again, Roto will hide again, and it will be more difficult to catch him at that time, and we don''t know how many people will die. "Jie Jie, can you catch me? Before Lu Li, I was hurt on your hand because of carelessness, but even so, it''s not easy for you to kill me! " Luo Tu looked at Liu Qing with a ferocious face. His eyes were full of desire and excitement. Moriran said with a smile, "woman, your breath is so tempting. Come with me!" As soon as the words fell, Luo Tu''s body hit Liu Qing like a shell. Lu Li''s eyes suddenly solidified. He told Liu Qing to rush up directly. The corner of Luo Tu''s mouth raised a strange radian, and the whole person was covered with black fog, which blocked Lu Li''s sight. Yang Wei and others rushed to luotu. "Hahaha, I didn''t want to fight with you at all. I''ll take this woman first... Eh? What about special people? " Luo Tu saw Liu Qing, who had been standing in the same place before, disappear suddenly. The ecstasy on his face suddenly solidified, and then an angry roar roared out of his mouth. He just saw Liu Qing standing in the same place with his own eyes, so he deliberately rushed to attract Lu Li''s attention and wanted to release the black fog to trap Lu Li. It only takes a few seconds for him to come to Liu Qing and take him away, but now Liu Qing has disappeared! Luo Tu hurriedly looks for Liu Qing''s figure, but he finds nothing. The other side is obviously an ordinary person, just a few seconds, there is no way to run far, but he just can''t find Liu Qing. What''s more, Roto can''t even feel her breath. You know, when he was just in the club, although he was not in a room, he could feel the breath of Liu Qing, but now this person is like the evaporation of the world! "Asshole! Where are the people? " Lu Li didn''t expect that this stealth charm was so easy to use. It''s really good to see these five oceans. He looked at roto again and grinned, "come on, stop yelling. You can''t find her. Since I dare to bring Liu Qing here, I''m ready. " Luo Tu hears speech and stares at Lu Li coldly. He thought that everything is in his own calculation. Unexpectedly, Lu Li still has this kind of means. However, Luo Tu is also more interested in Lu Li. After he captures Lu Li, he must ask him what he knows! "His grandmother''s, I don''t believe this person can leave here directly! I''ll find her out slowly after you''ve been solved! " Lu Li sneered and disdained: "it''s up to you? Was it you that I beat and ran away last time? " "No nonsense! Go to hell Hearing that Lu Li began to uncover his scar, Luo Tu''s lungs were about to explode, and he took out his own flag of yin and Yang. He waved the soul swallowing flag gently, and a mass of black fog directly attacked Lu Li and others. Feeling the killing intention in the dark fog, Lu Li said in a low voice: "be careful, everyone." Yang Wei and others are also aware of the killing, and dare not have the slightest carelessness in their hearts. Although Rotu has been injured, but he took the uncanny means to make people defenseless. There was a shrill ghost call in the black fog, and a gloomy and terrible atmosphere enveloped the people. The people''s faces changed slightly and quickly retreated, but the black fog was still following them like maggots attached to bones. "Jie Jie, don''t you want to kill me? Come on! I want to see you become the food of the black fog Roto saw that they had been dodging, and was proud for a moment. "Wild dragon palm!" Lu Li breathes out a breath, and his inner spirit works directly. He hits the black fog with one palm. But that palm didn''t scatter the black fog directly. It still attacked them towards the land. It seemed that it had to swallow them up. "Shit, isn''t that a trick?" Lu Li couldn''t help cursing in his heart. The black fog had no substance, so his attack didn''t work at all. He looked at the flag of yin and Yang in luotu''s hand. He was afraid that he had to destroy it! After thinking about it, Luli immediately swept towards Rotu. The speed of the black fog was not as fast as that of himself. Lu Li is approaching Rotu constantly with his own speed. At this time, he also noticed Lu Li''s action, and there was no panic on his face. He gently waved the flag of Yin Yang soul eating, and the black fog that originally pursued Lu Li suddenly surrounded Yang Wei and others. Their faces suddenly changed, but the black fog had surrounded them directly. Lu Li immediately yelled: "Liu Heng! How are you "Hahaha, they can''t die yet, but there are a lot of fierce ghosts in the black fog, especially the woman, who is a natural tonic. They won''t let go." "Ten minutes at the most," he said with a grim smile, licking his lips with his scarlet tongue. "After ten minutes, they may be eaten up by the devil!""Enough time to beat you!" When Lu Li heard that there was nothing wrong with them, he was relieved. However, Luo Tu also indirectly helped Lu Li, so that Yang Wei and them could not see Lu Li taking out the broken sword from Najie. Seeing Lu Li''s action, Luo TU was even more excited and said with a smile, "you are a true cultivator. You even have this kind of thing." "Do you even know the practitioners?" Lu Li''s face was a little surprised. He held the sword tightly in his hand and pointed to Luo Tu. "Haha, I''ve also practiced, but what I practiced is only a fragment. But after I capture you, I will ask you everything you know. When the time comes, I will practice the true cultivation skills. Plus this flag of yin and Yang, no one in the martial arts world is my opponent! " Lu Li looked at him coldly, and said coldly, "it''s up to you? The bedbugs in the sewers, eat the shit "Boy, you want to die!" There was a roar of fog, and the black picture appeared again. However, the black fog turned into a man''s appearance and came towards the landing. Lu Li clenched his broken sword and cut it directly. Seeing Lu Li''s action, Luo Tu burst out laughing: "Jie Jie, it''s useless. In fact, these are not physical! Your broken sword can''t... " but before he finished, Lu Li''s sword had been cut up. In an instant, a sad cry came out. Then the black fog cut by Lu Li made a Zizi sound and finally disappeared. Rotu''s pale face turned black. Can''t you wait for yourself to be forced first? Chapter 504 Lu Li didn''t think so much when he saw the black fog. He didn''t expect that the sword was so powerful. The black fog without substance was directly split and purified by him. Lu Li looked up innocently at Luo Tu Leng and said, "what did you just say?" "Well, no, nothing." Luo Tu''s face turns blue. You can''t even ask me! Deliberately speaking should not be their own! He looked at the broken sword in Lu Li''s hand, his eyes full of fear. Roto felt a terrible force on it, which made his heart tremble. What he practiced was a very Yin cold skill, and he was afraid of the pure things. I''m afraid the sword in Lu Li''s hand is not an ordinary weapon, but a pure and Yang spirit sword! Luo Tu suddenly wanted to curse his mother. He was not as powerful as himself, but he was more and more powerful! He was caught off guard by the strange talisman last time, but this time he got such a powerful sword! "Why are you so quiet all of a sudden? What''s wrong? If you don''t, I will! " Lu Li also noticed that there was something wrong with Luo Tu. These black fogs are transformed into human beings, but they are still black fogs in essence, without substance. But I can cut them, which shows that my sword has the ability to restrain them! Lu Li was excited. This sword is not simple! He waved his sword and rushed to Rotu. Although the sword is very broken, even the blade looks a little blunt. But Lu Zi and the sheep always scream when they go into the dark. He soon appeared in front of roto. Luo Tu''s face has a fierce intention to emerge, ferocious way: "Stinky boy, don''t be arrogant! Don''t think you can beat me at close quarters! " After a roar, Rotu clawed his left hand at Lu Li''s throat. While Lu Li retreated, his other hand waved an iron sword and chopped at Rotu''s neck. Seeing this, Luo Tu did not evade. Instead, he directly blocked Lu Li''s sword with his own flag of yin and Yang. They started a close fight. Although Luo Tu is now a practitioner, he used to be a warrior, so close combat is no worse than Lu Li. Two people fight back and forth, after a fight, two people have a lot of wounds, but these wounds are not fatal. Luo Tu looks at Lu Li with a gloomy face. Lu Li''s close combat gives him a headache. At the same time, he is also glad that Lu Li cultivates some sword formula, otherwise he will really fall into trouble this time. Now only the sword in Lu Li''s hand can restrain him. "Lu Li, we don''t have any special deep hatred. There''s no need to go to this place." Hearing Luo Tu''s words, Lu Li was stunned and sneered: "what''s the matter? Are you going to give up "If you are also a practitioner, you should know that the law of the jungle prevails in this world. We are better than these ordinary people, there is no need to protect them! As for that woman, just give it to me, I will find you a more beautiful woman in the future! The women in the palace of the jade maids are all excellent women, especially the palace master and their saints "There''s no denying that this woman is perfect, but you don''t have to give up anything else for this person. Women are just playthings. As long as they have strength, what kind of women can''t get them? " What do you want to say "Let''s turn war into friendship, and this woman will give it to me. I will give you the whole jade palace in the future. You can choose the people in it! As long as I get her, I will be the strongest in the martial arts world in the future! " All of them look crazy. However, Lu Li directly ignored his words. I''m afraid a man will like beautiful women, but Lu Li is not a creature who can only think with his lower body. Liu Qing for him is not just an ordinary beauty so simple, how can Lu Li promise him. Moreover, although Lu Li did not dare to say how great he was, he could not do what Luo Tu had done, and he was also extremely disgusted. He pointed to Rotu with his sword, and his voice was full of murders: "you really can''t say anything decent. You''d better die." After Lu Li finished, he took out the last wanlei amulet from his arms. When Luo Tu saw this amulet, he felt tight in his heart and had a strong fear in his eyes. Lei is the most powerful. Before, he remembered very clearly that he was directly defeated by the talisman of Lu Li. He smelled a breath of death from it. If he was hit directly, he would really die. Lotu didn''t dare to be careless, and directly used his strongest defense. Lu Li suddenly aimed the amulet at Luo Tu and yelled, "wanlei amulet, go!" Boom! With a flash of lightning, it was like a flash of lightning. Rotu dare not have the slightest carelessness, will all black fog back, his body completely surrounded. The thunder light fell directly on the black fog, and suddenly it exploded at a distance. Because roto took back the black fog, Yang Wei and others were relieved when they came out of it. The next scene shocked them. At this time, there was a smell of blood on Luo Lei''s body. Luo Tu looked at Lu Li sullenly and said: "good, good boy, you are cruel enough! But I said, "I''m going, you can''t stop me!""No! Lu Li, stop him quickly Yang Wei''s face slightly changed and immediately reminded him. Lu Li was also aware of Luo Tu''s action and went directly from the past. Roto grinned and waved the flag to leave. But at this time, a hot flame directly appeared from one side and rushed to him. The sudden attack makes Luo Tu''s expression stagnate. He immediately dodges, but Lu Li is close to him. Luo Tu''s face suddenly changes. A cold light flashed in his eyes, and he felt that his body had begun to be out of his control. At the same time, the Yin Yang soul eating flag in front of him was directly cut into two sections, and there was a deep fear and incomprehension in his eyes. With the landing of the body, his eyes also noticed that Liu Qingzheng was holding a amulet to himself. For a moment, he realized that the woman had never left, but he didn''t find out. "Asshole, asshole." Luo Tu''s eyes are full of unwilling and chagrin. Unexpectedly, it was this woman who led to her death in the end. Liu Qing gasped for breath, and his chest rose and fell. He held the amulet in his hands to luotu. There was still fear in his eyes. Seeing that Rotu fell on the ground and didn''t stand up for a long time, everyone was relieved that this man was finally dead. Chapter 505 Yang Wei came to luotu''s body. At this time, he had no life, but his eyes had not been completely closed. Lu Li coldly glanced at his body and then came to Liu Qing with his sword. He said with concern, "is it OK?" Liu Qing shakes her head. At last, she seems to have exhausted all her strength. After Lu Li ran over, the strength supporting her standing suddenly disappeared, and the whole person wanted to fall down. Fortunately, Lu Li''s quick eyes and quick hands immediately hugged her and didn''t let Liu Qing fall. Lu Li''s face was a little red, but she didn''t have the strength to break free. Liu Qing felt in his heart that he was too disheartened. He could not move because of this. After putting the sword away, Lu Li directly picked up Liu Qingheng. Yang Wei three people see immediately turn around, there is a trace of embarrassment on the face. "Well, young people are so energetic now." Yang Wei sighed in his heart and couldn''t help laughing. Liu Qingqing clenched his silver teeth and hummed: "hooligan! Sex wolf "Qingqing can''t talk like that. It''s really thanks to brother Lu this time, otherwise we''ll be in trouble." Liu Heng is still aware of the general, immediately warned Liu Qingqing. Lu Li put Liu Qing in the car and went back to luotu. He took away the broken Yin Yang soul eating flag from luotu''s hand and said: "this thing is too dangerous. I want to take it back and study it. You can take this man away, or you can go back to work. " If it''s someone else, Yang Wei certainly won''t let the other party take away the Yin Yang soul eating flag, but Lu Li is a great hero in killing Luo Tu, and he also believes that Lu Li won''t do anything bad with it. Besides, the Yin Yang soul swallowing flag has been broken. This spirit weapon has no effect. It doesn''t matter if he takes it away. Yang Wei did not refuse and nodded: "yes, but this is not a good thing after all. It''s better to destroy it as much as possible. This artifact is so evil. " "Well, I see. I''ll take her back first. You can take this man away and hand him over. " "Thank you, brother Lu. Be careful on the way." Liu Qingqing is also embarrassed, has been a cold face, voice is very light: "thank you." "Well? What do you say? I''m hallucinating? " Lu Li deliberately made a look that he didn''t hear anything. I didn''t expect that one day this man would take the initiative to say thanks. Liu Qingqing''s face became cold again and said, "roll!" "Haha, I''m just kidding. Miss Liu Qingqing will smile and look good in the future. Don''t be so hot tempered." Lu Li, with a smile, turned and left when he saw that she was still angry. After seeing Lu Li driving away, Yang Wei also asked someone to drive over and take Luo Tu back. ... Lu Li drives Liu Qing to her house. Liu Qing is still a little scared because of what happened tonight, but she is embarrassed to say it directly. Seeing the embarrassment on her face, Lu Li understood and stayed with her directly. Liu Qing didn''t say much. She planned to take a bath to ease her mood. Just now, after she used the invisibility symbol, she hid in one side. Liu Qing, Lu Li''s fighting, was all watching. All this has gone beyond her understanding, and tonight she has come into contact with areas she has never touched before. After hearing the shower sound in the toilet, Lu Li took out the Yin Yang soul swallowing flag he brought back. He didn''t feel sorry at all. He wouldn''t use such an evil artifact. But he was just curious about something. "The system prompts that the task is completed. 50 coins will be awarded for killing Rotu. " Hearing this familiar voice, Lu Li felt excited. I really didn''t work in vain tonight. Now I have 75 Time and space coins in my account. Soon the neutral voice of the system rang out again: "you can exchange unnecessary spirit tools into time and space coins." When Lu Li heard this, he immediately became interested. He asked, "can I change anything?" "No garbage. The specific standard is determined by the system. " Lu Li will take the Yin and Yang soul swallowing flag and ask, "how much can this thing be exchanged?" "Broken spirit weapon, five time and space coins." Hearing the cold words of the system, Lu Li almost spat out a mouthful of blood. It''s only five dollars?! Is there any mistake? Even if it''s broken, it''s not only five dollars? How about rounding up ten yuan? Lu Li now has some regrets about chopping it. He had known that he would have cut off his head at that time. But it''s useless to leave this thing here, so just exchange it. No matter how small the mosquito is, it''s also a piece of meat. It''s still alive. "Exchange, exchange." Lu Li impatiently waved his hand, then the Yin and Yang soul swallowing banner disappeared in front of him, and there were five more time and space coins in his account. But soon Lu Li found that the list of spirit tools in the shop suddenly showed "plus one". He looked at it curiously, then he suddenly widened his eyes and asked, "what''s the situation! Why are there so many Yin Yang soul swallowing banners here all of a sudden? They sell 50 coins! " "The spirit weapon has been repaired. Do you want to spend 50 coins to buy it?" "I''ll buy you! Black heart shopLu Li is too lazy to pay attention to it. It''s really cheap to recycle and expensive to sell. The original good mood was burned by the system. It''s true that there is no adultery or business. After a while, Liu Qing came out of the bathroom. She was dressed in pink pajamas, and her wet hair was dripping with water. That appearance made Lu Li''s abdomen have a burst of evil fire. After seeing Liu Qing, the previous dissatisfaction suddenly disappeared. Liu Qing didn''t notice Lu Li''s hot eyes. She went to the wine cabinet, took out a bottle of red wine and two glasses, poured a glass for Lu Li and drank it gracefully. Lu Li took the wine glass and shook it gently, saying: "there are a lot of things happened tonight. I''m sorry to involve you in it." Originally, Liu Qing was just an ordinary person. It was really hard to accept the sudden contact with these people. Fortunately, Liu Qing''s psychological quality is still strong. If other people encounter this kind of situation, it''s good not to be scared. Liu Qing shook his head and said in a soft voice, "nothing. I''m just surprised that there is such a magical thing in the world. I want to know who you are? " "Before, I was just an ordinary person like you, and I was in the imperial capital. I don''t know the world until you leave. It''s a coincidence. " Lu Li light smile, he told Liu Qing about these things, but many involved in his privacy, he automatically ignored the past. The more she listens, the more addicted Liu Qing is. She has a strong interest in Lu Li''s world. Unconsciously, they have been talking for a night. Chapter 506 It wasn''t until the next morning that Liu Qing felt sleepy and went to rest. Lu Li didn''t leave until she fell asleep. After returning home, Lu Li saw the news and said that the case of luotu had been solved. Of course, Yang Wei did not disclose the details. Anyway, it''s over. After a few days, Lu Li went to school, he also met Ruan Mian. Lu Li thought Ruan Mian was going to work in the imperial capital, but she said she wanted to stay and be closer to home to take care of her parents. Lu Li also respects her meaning and decides to pay attention to her work. "Hello, what can I do for you?" Lu Li didn''t expect that Liu Qing would suddenly call. Although the relationship between them became closer after the previous events, it was the first time for them to call directly these days. "Your movie will be on tomorrow. I bought two tickets for it. Let''s go and see it together." Lu Li was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that Liu Qing, who was so busy on weekdays, would find himself to watch a movie. Did he start to throw himself in his arms? Thinking of Liu Qing''s cold and gorgeous appearance and graceful figure, his heart itches. If you refuse, are you still a man? "No problem. What time is it?" The cold voice on the other side rang out again: "I bought the ticket at 9 a.m. and after reading it, I just went back to the company for dinner." "No problem. I''ll call you then." Lu Li quickly agreed that he remembered the premiere at nine o''clock. In his busy schedule, President Liu Qing took time to watch movies with himself. He had to go! At that time, the dark lights in the cinema, coupled with the ambiguous scenes in the film, the atmosphere will become beautiful. He he, Lu Li was very excited when he thought of that. Hang up the phone after a few minutes and a phone call came, Lu Li saw it was Zhang Yu Leng, sister finished, sister called? A wave of uneasiness suddenly appeared in Lu Li''s heart. "Well, you didn''t call me when you came back? That''s too much! " As soon as the phone was connected, the other party began to complain. Lu Li quickly comforted him and said, "I''m not busy. In fact, I''m going to catch that roto. I really don''t lie to you about this. " "Ah? Did you really go? Did you get hurt? " Zhang Yu is nervous when he hears that Lu Li is actually doing this thing. His words are all about Lu Li. Lu Li felt warm in his heart and said, "it''s OK. You don''t know my ability. Why does he fight with me? Don''t worry "Well, I won''t hold you responsible. I have good news. Do you want to hear it? Hey, hey. " Hearing Zhang Yu''s laughter, Lu Li felt even more uneasy. He cautioned: "you say it." "Let''s go to the cinema! It''s going to be on tomorrow! " Lu Li almost threw away his cell phone in fright. Do you want to see a movie tomorrow? Wocao promised Liu Qing to go to the cinema, but she didn''t expect to find herself to go to the cinema. Although before he and Zhang Yu have words in the first, if he found other people, she can''t be jealous, can''t be angry. But tomorrow he will go to the cinema with Zhang Yu''s sister! Although Lu Li and Liu Qing have no clear relationship, Lu Li''s motive is not pure. It would be more embarrassing if they met each other. We will definitely meet in the future, but we can''t do it now. Ideological work is not in place. Lu Li hesitated and said, "did you buy the ticket? What''s the order? " "I haven''t bought it yet. I wonder if it will be premiered?" "No, no, no, no, no, no!" Hearing Lu Li''s refusal, Zhang Yu was stunned and said, "why? Isn''t everyone watching the premiere? " "You said they all watched the premiere. There must be a lot of people! And the premiere was at nine in the morning, too early. I think it''s better for girls to sleep a little more, at night. Let''s go straight to the last finale! I''ll buy the ticket later! " Lu Li made up a lot of explanations. Anyway, he couldn''t buy tickets for the premiere! Zhang Yu felt that what Lu Li said was quite reasonable, so he nodded and agreed: "well, we''ll buy tickets for the evening. Oh, by the way, shall I shout out Xiao Xia and teacher Ji? Hey, hey, let''s go and see it together Lu Li was very happy when he heard that. Sure enough, Zhang Yu was still sensible. At that time, after watching the movie, we will go home together, and then... Hey, hey, life is really comfortable. "Well, I''ll go and buy the tickets!" "No, no, I''ll buy the tickets. I''ll see you tomorrow night!" When Zhang Yu finished and was ready to hang up, Lu Li quickly said, "by the way, let them all wait for me at your house tomorrow. I''ve brought you good things from the imperial capital!" "What''s good?" Zhang Yu''s voice has a little expectation. Lu Li didn''t tell her, just let her wait patiently. After hanging up the phone, Lu Li came to the dormitory, and his roommate immediately gathered around to say whether to go to the cinema together. Lu Libai glanced at them and saw a movie? I''m making an epic love movie. If I want to watch it, I''ll watch it with women. How can I tell you. "No Lu Li refused without thinking about it. Wang Hao''s eyes were full of gossip, and he said with a smile: "Oh, you are so true. Lu Li wants to watch with Ruan Mian. How can he watch with you old men. I''ve invited my girlfriend to a movie, and I''m going to leave"Don''t talk nonsense. I didn''t talk to Ruan Mian about going to the cinema." Lu Li quickly vetoed that he would be busy enough tomorrow, but he could not go to see it with other people. Ding! But the voice just fell, and Lu Li''s mobile phone rang again. Seeing the caller above, Lu Li''s face was completely black. Wang Haote is the crow mouth! "Hey, what happened to Ruan Mian?" Lu Li sighed and answered the phone under the crowd''s coaxing. Ruan Mian is also a bit awkward. She also heard about the new film tomorrow and knew it was made by Lu Li. After thinking about it for a long time, Ruan Mian still summoned up the courage to call Lu Li. Her voice was very light: "Lu Li, do you have something to do tomorrow?" "Well." As soon as Lu Li heard it, he knew what she was going to say. But without waiting for him to speak, Wang Hao immediately yelled: "if you are free, Ruan Mian, you are looking for Lu Li to see a movie. You can go together. Lu Li has something to do!" The trough! Lu Li really wanted to sew his mouth on, but now he was embarrassed to say that he had already asked a group of people to see a movie. Can only harden scalp way: "have, have free." "Let''s go to the cinema then." Lu Li took a deep breath, and finally it was time to come. He thought about the time and said, "afternoon, the tickets for the morning are probably gone." "Well, good." Ruan Mian agreed happily. After hanging up on the phone, Lu Li felt that he had no strength to talk. After chatting for a while, he went home. On the way to see sun Zhixue to the phone, suddenly in front of a black almost fainted. Chapter 507 The next morning, after getting up, Lu Li drove to Liu Qing''s house to meet her. Today''s Liu Qing is wearing a sexy long skirt, which outlines her beautiful and attractive body. Her cool face is painted with light makeup, and her flaming red lips are fascinating. Liu Qing walked elegantly towards Lu Li. When her skirt was swinging, she showed her long white legs, which made her imagination full of imagination. "Come on, go to the cinema." Lu Li said with a smile. Liu Qing got into Lu Li''s car, turned to look at Lu Li and said, "today your movie is on. Don''t you want to watch it with your family?" When Lu Li listens, there''s no time to see it. I''ve been seeing it since 9 o''clock this morning. When he got home this time, Lu Ling said that she would watch a movie together, but she just pushed it. See they keep asking, said with sun Zhixue look together, this just escaped a disaster. However, he couldn''t tell Liu Qing about these things, so he found a reason to prevaricate. After arriving here, Lu Li specially took a pair of sunglasses and hat to disguise. After all, I am the leading actor this time. If people see it, it will definitely cause riots. Fortunately, Lu Li''s popularity is not very high. People pay more attention to the plot and Anna, so Lu Li only wears a hat and sunglasses, and other people can''t see him. "Get the ticket, another popcorn, two cokes." The little brother at the front desk looked up and saw Liu Qing''s beautiful appearance. He was stunned. Suddenly noticed that Lu Li''s bad eyes just woke up, embarrassed smile: "sorry." After he handed the things to Lu Li, he also whispered a praise: "brother, your girlfriend is so beautiful, you are so lucky." Lu Li smiles with satisfaction. The boy is still on the road. girl friend? It''s just a girlfriend. Sooner or later. Lu Li is pleased to take Liu Qing into the projection room. When the lights in the projection room dim down, the movie is just the beginning. Seeing Lu Li in the movie, there is a glimmer of brilliance in Liu Qing''s eyes. At the beginning, Lu Li was dissolute and uninhibited, and then he looked so elegant in his suit. This man is not only powerful, but also has such outstanding acting skills. Unconsciously, the seeds of love for Lu Li in Liu Qing''s heart have begun to germinate. Seeing that Liu Qing was so fascinated, Lu Li was even more proud of his perfect acting skills! Seeing the picture of Lu Li holding Anna''s waist in the bow of the boat, all the people present subconsciously hold their girlfriends. Lu Li noticed that the couple behind him actually kiss directly. In a place like a cinema, this kind of behavior is normal. It''s dark, and I can''t control and understand it, but can you keep your voice down? You''re sucking out your girlfriend''s brain, aren''t you?! Seeing the scene of Luli and Anna in the carriage behind, Liu Qing suddenly thinks of what happened when he and Luli were in the Imperial Hotel, and his cheeks suddenly blush. Lu Li is slightly a Leng, this can have the feeling? What else can I do after that? Until the end of the movie, Lu Li didn''t touch his hand! What a shame to watch this movie! Liu Qing didn''t eat either, so he met the company immediately after watching the movie. After saying goodbye to her, Lu Li immediately took a taxi to Ruan Mian''s home. Seeing Lu Li come to pick him up in person, Ruan Mian has a warm current flowing through her heart. "Have you eaten yet?" Lu Li asked with a smile. Ruan Mian shook his head and said, "not yet. Have you eaten?" "No, let''s go for a meal and see it then?" "Good." Lu Li felt guilty in his heart, but when he turned around, he couldn''t blame himself. After all, my strength is here. If you want to blame it, blame others for their incompetence. Lu Li suddenly thought of the sentence on the Internet, the death of drought and the death of waterlogging. When Lu Li and Ruan Mian came to the cinema, the man at the front desk was stunned. Why is it him again? Soon he moved his eyes to Ruan Mian, and he was helpless. Didn''t this man have a beautiful woman following him to the cinema in the morning? How come there''s another little beauty? He noticed that Ruan Mian and Liu Qing are two people with different temperament, one is Bingyan and sexy, the other is pure and lovely. In his heart, he began to complain about the unfairness of heaven. He was accompanied by two people to watch movies a day, but he could only work here and could not find anyone to watch movies together. After taking the ticket, Lu Li takes Ruan Mian to the screening room, and Ruan Mian''s reaction to the movie is completely different from Liu Qing''s, just like a little girl in love watching a movie with someone she likes. Noticing that the people around her began to kiss, Ruan Mian suddenly became shy. Lu Li secretly extended her hand to hold her tender and white hand. See Ruan Mian face more blush, but she did not refuse himself, Lu Li know that he has been stable. Life is free and easy, meet like on, counsels is not Luli''s style! After the movie, Ruan Mian lets Lu Li pull him away. The front desk brother can''t help but give Lu Li a thumbs up when he sees this scene. It''s a model of our generation! After seeing Ruan Mian off, Lu Li immediately ran to find sun Zhixue. He had never heard of it since nine o''clock. When Lu Li followed sun Zhixue to the cinema, his mouth twitched slightly.I wipe, Cloud City is still such a cinema?! Why do you all book to this one! Lu Li walks into the cinema with sun Zhixue, and the younger brother at the front desk is completely encircled. How long does this special thing last?! "Brother, you... " take the ticket, a bucket of popcorn, two cokes. " Lu Li quickly stopped him. The little brother asked Lu Li in a low voice: "brother, you are so good. Your girlfriends are so beautiful. How can I help you "If you like it, don''t give me advice." Lu Li turned and left. The front desk boy silently remembers that he is going to find the girl he likes to watch a movie later. When Lu Li saw the movie again, he really wanted to see it. He watched it three times a day, but there was another one later. At first, he thought his movie was very interesting, but now it has become boring. However, sun Zhixue in his side, he can not show. Anyway, it doesn''t matter what you watch in the movie. It''s mainly about who you watch with. When the movie is over, the younger brother at the front desk also calls the person he likes and asks her to see the movie, but he is ruthlessly refused. But can only continue to work, when he saw Lu Li this time directly brought three gorgeous women to come, completely numb. Drought and flood are really fatal! Chapter 508 The popularity of Titanic was unexpected, and Luli seized the opportunity to release the film overseas. After watching the film, people turn their eyes to Lu Li. They slowly find that the young man''s acting skills are so good. They thought about it for a long time, but they still didn''t know Lu Li''s name. They only knew it when they saw the final cast. Everyone is very surprised. Is Lu Li a newcomer in the performing arts circle? Just a new person dare to play with Anna directly, the background is a little strong! Titanic directly won three billion US dollars at the box office in more than ten days. Seeing this result, the top management of Luli company was crazy, which directly broke the record of the highest box office in China! It''s estimated that the box office will definitely be less than 5 billion in China this time! But these days, Lu Li didn''t go out. Instead, he was honest at home. Two days ago, as soon as he was on the street, he was surrounded. A group of women came to take photos with Lu Li. Seeing them so enthusiastic, it''s hard for Lu Li to refuse, but he can''t see one and take another! If I had known that I would not have made any films, I would not have been able to do them by anyone. Anyway, he can only stay away from home now, and there''s no need for him. And now that the film is off the shelves, Lu Li is not a member of the performing arts circle. As long as he doesn''t appear in public, we won''t have much impression on his appearance after more than ten days. "Luli, shall we go shopping?" Now there is nothing wrong with the company. After Zhang Yu orders the rest of the trivial things, he calls Lu Li directly. Lu Li thought about it and agreed directly. It''s not that he likes shopping, it''s just that he has been at home for more than ten days and has long wanted to go out for a walk. After hanging up the phone, Lu Li immediately drove to find Zhang Yu, but what he didn''t expect was that Ji Wenya was here. Lu Li walked over and said with a bad smile, "Mr. Ji, you also cut class." "No, it''s not truancy. There are so many things about the graduating class, I have already explained them. And I asked for leave. " Ji Wenya retorts with blushing cheeks. With a smile, Zhang Yu embraces Ji Wenya, who is very arrogant, and says to Lu Li, "I''ll cover Mr. Ji in the future! You mustn''t bully her "Oh? Are you going to be bullied for her? " Lu Li looks at her playfully and reaches for Zhang Yu. Seeing Lu Li''s action, Zhang Yu turned around and dodged. He pursed his lips and said, "don''t make trouble. Let''s go now. Mr. Ji, get on the bus!" "Zhang Yu, don''t always call me a teacher. I''m not in school now." "Good teacher Ji!" "..." according to Zhang Yu''s instructions, Lu Li came to the largest shopping mall in Yunshi, where there are many famous brands and the price is very expensive. Ji Wenya has never been to this place to shop. She wanted to let Lu Li find a cheaper place to go for a stroll, but Zhang Yu insisted on coming here, and Ji Wenya had to follow her. "When Mr. Ji sees what he likes, he can buy it at ease. He has money and we can spend it freely!" Zhang Yu patted Lu Li on one side and said with pride. Lu Li slightly a Leng, this shouldn''t say you have money? He patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, buy anything! Let''s just go out and have a good time! " Ji Wenya was also amused to see them sing together. She didn''t think about it so much anymore. People went directly to the clothing store to choose clothes. Just one morning, Luli''s shoulders were full of things. But now he is not in the mood to continue shopping. It''s not that he''s tired after buying too many things, but Lu Li always feels that he has a pair of eyes staring at him. If it was fans who recognized Lu Li, they would have jumped on him, but no one did. And this kind of feeling is a little bit from the time of going out, just for a moment, Luli didn''t care too much. I thought it was Titanic fans who saw me. But now this kind of feeling is more and more strong, the other side is obviously to oneself. But there are too many people in this shopping mall, and Lu Li finds that the other party''s breath is erratic and hard to catch. Lu Li was puzzled, who was staring at him all the time. "What''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable? " Ji Wenya saw that Lu Li was silent all the time, and immediately asked. Hearing her voice, Lu Li immediately regained his mind, shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I just thought of something. Let''s go shopping." "Well, think of other women. Oh man, eating what''s in the bowl and looking at what''s in the pot, slag man! " Ji Wenya didn''t say anything, but Zhang Yuli sneered. The land line is covered with blackheads. This mouth is really poisonous. We must repair it well at night! All of a sudden, Lu Li felt a sense of crisis and his hair stood up. He instinctively pulled them aside. Pop! Seeing the bullet hole where Lu Li just left the station, Lu Li''s eyes suddenly coagulated. sniper rifle! And this sudden gunshot let everyone into a panic. Originally still happy to discuss where to go shopping later, people began to flee towards the door. The scene suddenly became chaotic.Ji Wenya and Zhang Yu are shocked in their eyes and are protected by Lu Li. Zhang Yu tries to keep his voice calm and says, "Lu Li, let''s go, too?" "Now people are in a mess. You two squat here and don''t leave. This place is just in the way. I''ll wait until I call you. " After Lu Li''s instructions, he gets up to leave. Ji Wenya grabs his clothes and says, "what are you going to do? It''s too dangerous. Don''t go. Let''s go. " "I must go and have a look. They are coming for me. If it''s not solved as soon as possible, I''m afraid some people around me will be injured next time. " Lu Li released her hand and left directly. He had just seen the location of the bullet hole, and Lu Li roughly guessed the location of the other side. He went straight there and found it was a women''s room. At this time, he has been too lazy to think so much, directly push the door in. Because of the chaos just now, there is no one going to the toilet in this place. After looking for a circle, Lu Li didn''t find anything. The other side had already left. Lu Li''s face was uncertain. The other side was too much! Shooting in such a place, a careless may hit the passers-by around, but the other side still did not hesitate to shoot directly, he thought it did not matter to die one or two people! Lu Li takes a deep breath. He has to find out this man! Chapter 509 At this time, the security of the shopping mall had called the police, and the chaos in the shopping mall lasted for a long time before it stabilized. Although no one was shot this time, dozens of people were injured in the stampede caused by the shooting. Seeing Lu Li''s safe return, the two girls were also relieved. After Lu Li sent them home, she drove back alone. All the way, Lu Li was thinking about this. Huaxia controlled guns, but the other party was able to use sniper guns. And from the location of that bullet hole, it''s obvious that the target is land. It''s just that he doesn''t understand who the other party is and why they want to attack him. "Alas, it''s not peaceful in Yunshi recently. There''s another shooting." In the evening, when Lu Li and others have been eating, Lu Donghua suddenly sighs. During this period of time, there are a lot of disturbing things in the cloud market. Although they did not directly encounter them, no one is willing to live in fear every day. Jiang Xiu nodded and said, "yes, don''t run around these days. Especially you Luli, stay at home and be honest. Do you hear me Lu Li has some helplessness in his heart. The other party is coming to him. If he stays at home, doesn''t that hurt you? But on the surface, he still nodded his head in order not to make Jiang Xiu angry. "Brother, you are about to graduate. Where will you work then?" Lu Ling came coldly, and everyone looked at Lu Li at the same time. They have seen all the films made by Lu Li, and they all boast that Lu Li is a good actor. But in Lu Donghua''s opinion, although he earns money, he is not stable. He still feels that working in the company is more stable for a long time. Lu Li had his own company for a long time, but he didn''t say anything about it. Lu Donghua still hopes that his son can stay at home. After all, there is no shortage of money at home, so there is no need to make money from Lu Li''s work. Without waiting for Lu to leave, Jiang Xiu said ahead of time, "work is not urgent. You can work any time. We don''t lack any money now, but you are not young. Should we get married? " Lu Li almost spat out his meal. Is it time to get married? He said with a quick smile: "no, no hurry, wait a few years." "Not yet? The second aunt''s children also go to college, and they get married as soon as they graduate. There are also uncle''s family. They had children in college, and they got married after graduation. Look at you. Where''s your girlfriend? What about sun Zhixue? How long have you not brought it home to show us! " Jiang Xiu said that he couldn''t stop it. Lu Li had no choice but to listen patiently at the dinner table. He really can''t understand that he will get married immediately after graduation. He doesn''t have no girlfriend, and he has a lot of things to do. It''s still too early to get married. Seeing this, Lu Donghua quickly rounded up the scene and said, "well, well, the child is still young, even if we get married." "Whatever? How old do you think you married me? When I was Lu Li''s age, I gave birth to him. You already have a wife, but your son hasn''t. don''t you worry? " Lu Donghua''s mouth twitched slightly when he heard that she turned the spearhead to him. Now he wants to slap himself. How can he do so many things? Why don''t you let Jiang Xiu continue to talk about Lu Li? He has to be quarreled. "Well, why don''t you take a girlfriend home first, Lu Li? No matter when you get married, you have to have a girlfriend. At that time, the two families will contact each other and think that they can make a reservation. It''s up to you two when you get married. " Lu Donghua quickly said his idea, Jiang Xiu a listen to think this is good, then nodded to stop criticizing Lu Donghua. Lu Li really wants to leave now. On the surface, he is very calm, but on the inside, he has already turned the river upside down. Sure enough, people who graduate have to be tortured by their souls, whether they have a job, whether they have a partner, and when they will get married. But which girlfriend did Lu Li bring back? You can''t just bring everything back and say, mom, this is my girlfriend. Let''s not say whether they can accept it now. Anyway, I''m afraid his parents can''t accept it. "Well, it''s not urgent. It''s not urgent." Lu Li laughs, then buries his head in the bowl and eats food crazily. "Not yet? Why is it so hard for you to bring a girlfriend back? I tell you, if you don''t bring sun Zhixue back within three days, you don''t have to go home. I''ll just have a dog in your room. It can make me happy. It''s hard to support you. " Jiang Xiu angrily put down the bowl and turned to leave. Seeing this, everyone was embarrassed. Lu Donghua also said to Lu Li, "son, you''re not too young. If you don''t go home, you can do it yourself." Seeing that Lu Donghua left here, Lu Linglian said: "brother... " don''t say it, do you want me to take Zhixue home? " "No, I mean your room. Can I have pigs? Now a lot of people raise little pigs again. They are so cute. " "..." is this the legendary sister?! It''s driving myself out! Huh? Lu Li''s face suddenly becomes dignified. This kind of feeling is the same as that in the shopping mall. The other party has already found his own home! He didn''t hesitate to go out in his shoes. Seeing Lu Li in such a hurry, Lu Ling was stunned. She turned down and yelled to the house, "Mom and dad are not good. I ran away from home!"After going out, Lu Li ran directly to a place where there were few people. There were some woods near their villa. There were few people in this place, so no one else was injured here. "Come out, don''t you want to kill me?" Lu Li looked around and yelled. He had already begun to use his divine sense in an attempt to find each other, but this time he found nothing. Now Taichu has fallen into a deep sleep and can''t wake up. If it is there, maybe it can help itself. Bang! It was another shot, but it had no effect on the alert. He dodged and looked at the trajectory to guess the other side''s position. When Lu Li rushed to that place, he heard the obvious moving sound. "Well, you still want to hide? Get out of here Lu Li gave a cold hum, and then gave a palm to the place where he made the sound. Lu Li didn''t fail, but he was caught by the other side. Looking at the masked man in front of him, Lu Li''s eyes became cold and said, "who are you and why did you kill me?" "Crazy dragon palm, see Ling Si is really dead in your hand." There was a clear sound coming from under the mask. Lu Li is a little stunned, did not expect that the other party is actually a woman, and she also mentioned Ling four, Lu Li''s face became gloomy, said: "you are also the person of that organization?" "Yes, I can''t imagine that I haven''t solved you in the first two times. This time, I must get rid of you myself!" Chapter 510 Lu Li''s heart was frozen. He didn''t expect that the organization was really indomitable. He thought about it and said, "is it someone who has appointed you to kill me this time?" "No, it''s our decision this time." The man stopped, the cold voice sounded again: "last time Ling Si didn''t go back, we guessed that he should have failed. It''s a shame for our killer organization to see that you are still alive in the end of your movie "Well, if I don''t tell you, no one will know. It''s better to solve the enemy than to settle it. " Lu Li really hates this kind of day. The killer organization is like a sword hanging on his head all the time. She heard Lu Li''s words, the whole person''s breath became cold, and said: "impossible, unless you die! Your little sister is still suffering, but you go shopping with two women. Besides, you killed Ling Si and stole his dragon palm. This revenge must be avenged! " Lu Li''s heart a coagulation, Ling Xiaoqi... He remembered Ling Xiaoqi is still suffering, he must go to save her. However, this woman in order to kill themselves at the innocent people involved, it is really too much! "Xiao Qi, I will go to save her. As for Ling Si, if you want to get revenge for him, I will accompany you at any time. But are you going too far to shoot me in the mall? " Lu Li''s words are full of anger. However, the man just sneered and said, "so what? Even if there are people, don''t kill them by mistake, they will die because of you! " "As for Xiao Qi, I don''t need you to save her. As long as I kill you, I can go back and ask for help from the top. You don''t deserve to be defended by Xiao Qi. Go to hell! " As soon as the voice fell, she immediately rushed towards Lu Li, with a dagger flashing cold light in her hand. The dagger cut Lu Li''s throat directly. Lu Li stepped back to avoid her attack, and slapped her with a backhand, which directly shook her away. After a simple fight, Lu Li has found that her strength is not strong. At most, it is the strength of the seventh level of the warrior. To deal with this kind of person, Lu Li can basically do second kill, but he still has some things to ask her, so he didn''t plan to really kill her. Lu Li''s strength shocked her. Intelligence didn''t say Lu Li had such strength at the beginning. Although she also knows that the information must be wrong, because Ling Si died in the hands of Lu Li. But when she did not expect, Lu Li''s strength had exceeded her imagination. "You can''t kill me. Tell me where Ling Xiaoqi is being held and I can let you go, OK?" Lu Li looked at her indifferently. It seemed that her fate had been doomed in her words. Do you think the dagger will stand in front of you? Don''t think you can really beat me. Remember my code name is Ling er. " She said that because she had just fallen, her body began to disappear strangely, and Lu Li''s face became dignified. He began to show his divine sense. Although it was only a little bit, he was still able to catch each other''s figure. Aware of her strange means, Rao Shi Lu Li was surprised. If it wasn''t for this divine sense, I''m afraid he would have overturned this time. "You Chinese are all martial arts. You all depend on your own cultivation. But we are different, because we are born with powers! My power is darkness. This place has innate conditions for me. You can''t find me! " Lu Li was alert to the movement around him and sneered, "are you hiding in the dark? Are you confident in your own strength? " "My assassination skills are among the best in the organization. You really have some skills, but it''s impossible to find me!" At this time, there was only Lu Li in the forest, and Ling Er could not be seen, but her voice echoed in the forest. Lu Li took a deep breath, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and outlined a confident arc: "come on, let me break your pride. But if you lose, tell me honestly where Ling Xiaoqi is, or don''t blame me for being impolite. " "You have no chance to know!" When the last word is finished, Ling er''s voice disappears again. There is only Lu Li''s breathing sound in the whole forest, as if Ling Er really disappeared. All of a sudden, a real sense of killing came to Lu Li. Lu Li''s eyes slightly coagulated and immediately jumped away. A cold light appeared in Lu Li''s just position, but disappeared the next second. "You are so powerful that you can avoid my attack." Ling er''s words are plain, but his heart is shocked. I don''t know how many people died in my hands, but this man was able to escape. He was obviously aware of something, but how did he do it? Lu Li light smile, face with full confidence, said: "your ability did not practice home, if there is no other ability, you can''t kill me today." "Go to hell!" Feeling the anger, Lu Li sneered in his heart. Before, there were too many people in the shopping mall, the shopping mall was relatively large, and the other party''s ability led to that he could not directly lock her. But now this place is very small, and she is the only one, so Lu Li has enough confidence to catch her figure. And people''s emotional expression can be felt. Now Ling Er has been angered by Lu Li, which means that she has told Lu Li where she is. He no longer intended to entangle with the other side, immediately decisive shot.Seeing that Lu Li rushed directly at him, Ling er''s face suddenly changed. It seems that Lu Li really found himself! She knew Lu Li''s strength from the very beginning, and she was definitely not his opponent. Ling Er immediately retreats, intending to find another chance, but Lu Li may not easily let her go. Second, Ling''s ability to leave is bound to bring him a lot of trouble. It''s dangerous to take your family and friends away. Lu Li''s speed suddenly accelerated and came directly behind her. He clapped his backhand on her back. She vomited blood, and the whole person flew directly in front of her. Finally, she fell to the ground heavily. By this time, her mask had fallen off, revealing a delicate face. Lu Li was a little surprised, this is a standard western beauty''s face. However, he was not fascinated by Ling er''s face and said coldly, "now tell me where Ling Xiaoqi is being held." Looking at her coldly, Lu Ling said, "what''s the matter with her? Although your strength is very strong, but with you want to rush into the small seven, wishful thinking "Don''t worry about what I do. Just tell me what you know. If you want to save her, too. " Chapter 511 With a faint smile on his face, Lu Li said, "you are not Chinese. Why are you so good to Xiao Qi?" "Well, can''t people of one race be friends?" Ling two hears Lu Li''s words first is a Leng, immediately sneer a way. Lu Li casually spread out his hand and said, "that''s not true. If you really think about her, you should tell me her position and I will go to rescue her." "Of course, if you don''t tell me, I can find out, but the price is that you will become an idiot. I give you a chance. It depends on your choice. " Hearing Lu Li''s words, Ling Er fell into a deep thought and didn''t know what he was thinking. After a while, Lu Li said again: "in fact, it''s nothing for you to tell me. If I fail to save Xiao Qi, I''ll just die, and you won''t lose anything. As for that place, I won''t tell anyone you told me Ling Er Mei has a trace of surprise in her eyes. She finds that there is no hesitation and hypocrisy in the man''s eyes. She seems to be serious. Indeed, as Lu Li said, she felt that she couldn''t go back tonight. It would be good if Lu Li rescued Xiao Qi. Su siran''s organization has a great influence, but not all places can reach it. As long as Ling Xiaoqi lives a stable life like an ordinary person, the organization may not be able to find her at that time. If Lu Li fails, he will die. Although he didn''t kill Lu Li himself, he can be regarded as avenging Ling Xiaoqi and himself. After thinking about this, Ling Er nodded and said, "OK, I''ll tell you, I''ll wait for you in hell!" "Hell?" Lu Li immediately stayed in the same place. He looked at her suspiciously and said, "why wait for me in hell? Are you going to die? " Ling Er Yi is also a little bit hoodwinked. He points to himself and says, "don''t you want to kill me after you ask?" "Well, I''ve never said that. If you know Ling Xiaoqi''s position, tell me, I''ll let you go immediately." Lu Li gives her a white look. Lu Li is really angry about her behavior in the shopping mall, but he really doesn''t intend to kill Ling Er now. From Ling er''s eyes and tone, Lu Li can see that she is very interested in Ling Xiaoqi, and Ling Er does it to help her. If Ling Er is really solved here, she will be sad when Xiao Qi is rescued. Ling Eryi didn''t react for a while. When he saw Lu Li turning around and leaving, he realized that Lu Li was serious. He really wanted to let him go! "You, you''re leaving now?" Lu Li turned his head, looked at her askance and said, "otherwise? Do you have anything else to do? " Ling Er suddenly feels very confused. It''s good to let Lu Li go by himself. When he dies, he doesn''t care about his own affairs. But Ling Er always felt that he was doing something wrong. After thinking for a moment, he said, "there are five A-level powers and one S-level power guarding that place. Are you afraid of death?" Lu Li stopped. He looked back at Ling ER and asked, "who are the powers? What''s your strength? " "I said before that you Chinese people are warriors, just like Ling Si became a warrior. But some of us have innate powers, such as darkness, fire, wind, thunder and even light. But there are also strengths and weaknesses Hearing Ling er''s explanation, Lu Li was a little surprised. He thought that there were so many strange people in the West. Martial arts can only succeed through painstaking cultivation, and they only need to have physical powers, which seems much simpler than them. Ling Er doesn''t know what Lu Li is thinking. She still said to herself, "those five A-level powers are stronger than me. Their strength is equivalent to the nine levels of your warrior." "Tut Tut, great." After hearing this, Lu Li smacked his tongue. It seems that he really muttered about the organization. "The S-class is stronger, but there are only two or three in the organization. S is our boss! It''s your inborn strength. " Speaking of this man, Ling er''s eyes are shining with respect and fanaticism. Lu Li took a deep breath and thought that he didn''t understand that there were such strong people in this place. Although he knew it was dangerous, he didn''t flinch. If you want to bring Ling Xiaoqi back, you must do so! At this time, Lu Ling said, "I''m waiting for you to come out." After Lu Li finished, he left directly, leaving Ling er with a dull face. She felt she was dead and had given up long ago. But now Lu Li took the initiative to let her go, which made Ling Er feel puzzled. She got up and walked in the direction of the airport, and now the mission had failed. There''s no point in staying here. She flew directly to headquarters. ... at this time, in a house in the west, a man in a black cloak was walking in the middle, surrounded by weak lights. The whole house is medieval Western European style, full of historical vicissitudes. Ling two slowly came over, her injury has almost been good. When Ling Er saw the man in front of him, he knelt down and said, "chief, I''m back.""Ling Er, did the man from Lu Li kill him?" The man''s voice is hoarse, looking at Ling er''s slow way. Ling Eryi heard that there was a strong color of fear in his eyes. But she didn''t dare to deceive the people in front of her, so she said all the things at that time. After hearing this, the man raised his eyes to Ling ER and said, "you don''t have any way in his hand?" "Yes, he really has the ability to kill Ling Si." Although Ling Er is not reconciled, she has to admit that Lu Li''s strength is really strong! "In that case, how did you come back? Will he let go a man who wants to kill himself? " The man slowly stood up, the voice did not have the previous lazy. Ling two silver teeth clench, she can''t say is oneself with Lin Xiaoqi''s secret exchange opportunity. She thought for a moment and said, "I ran away when he wasn''t paying attention. At that time, I used my powers and still didn''t defeat him." "Well, in that case... Take her down." Ling Er hasn''t come to relax, the hoarse voice rings out again. Ling er''s face suddenly changed, but she had been caught at this time. No matter how she struggled, she couldn''t get rid of the comfort of these two people. "Well, don''t waste your efforts. Since you can''t deal with Luli, what''s your use? Die. " Ling er''s eyes were full of panic. He quickly shook his hands and said, "no, no, chief, give me another chance!" "Opportunity? Oh, forget it. You''d better stay with Ling Xiaoqi and wait for death. " Chapter 512 When Lu Li came home that night, he was scolded by Jiang Xiu, and Lu Li was blinded. I just went out and some things were scolded again. But soon he heard that he was speechless after running away from home. When did he say he was going to run away from home?! Jiang Xiu and Lu Donghua ask him to take sun Zhixue home for dinner, but now Lu Li''s mind is on Ling Xiaoqi. Lu Li casually finds a reason to tell them that he wants to go abroad, but Jiang Xiu and his wife disagree. He even had to seal up his house. But now it''s important for Lu Li to save people. He managed so much. In the end, he finally got what he wanted. He could go out, but the price was that he had to take sun Zhixue home for dinner after he came back. Lu Li learned from Ling Er that Ling Xiaoqi is now in Las Vegas, and the flights to that place are full. In desperation, Lu Li had to go by boat. ... the Black Pearl was the ship that arrived in Las Vegas directly from China this time. Lu Li immediately bought a ticket and got on the ship. This ship is a very luxurious cruise ship, with all kinds of entertainment facilities, banquets and restaurants, but now Luli has no interest at all. He is not an easy thing this time, and he is not sure about the strength of those powers. "The system releases the task, saves Ling Xiaoqi, rewards 100 time and space coins." Hearing the sudden opening of the system, Lu Li was stunned. The reward of this mission is more than that of last time, but it also means that the risk of this mission is higher than that of dealing with Rotu. I have to break through as soon as possible this time. If I don''t have enough strength, I''m afraid I can''t even save my life, let alone save others. But now Liu Meigui is not by her side, and there is no way to double practice directly, and there is no spirit stone to help her. Lu Li suddenly thought of the store and began to look inside, but he didn''t find anything that could be used now. But Lu Li has found a good pill, Zhuji pill! As long as you reach the Ninth level of refining, you can use Zhuji Dan to break through! At that time, he will be the strong one in the foundation period, and his strength will be comparable to that of the inborn warrior! Only when it becomes the foundation period can it be regarded as a real entrance. However, the price of zhujidan is very expensive. It takes 200 coins to exchange. However, this is acceptable to Lu Li. As long as you can do one or two more tasks, you can buy Zhuji Dan. At night, Lu Li seemed bored. He walked on the deck alone and heard some small noises. Reuben had to stop to listen, but he wanted to make the other party listen. "Is it ready?" "Well, he''ll be dead when the medicine''s gone." A man was looking around and whispered to someone on the other end of the phone when he saw no one around. "Well, when it''s done, I''ll give you five million. You can take your family with you." The person opposite the phone burst into laughter. Hearing that he could get five million, the man became excited and kept thanking the person on the other end of the phone. After hanging up the phone, he left in a hurry. At this time, Lu Li, who is hiding in the dark, is a little curious after hearing this conversation, but this matter has nothing to do with him, as long as he doesn''t provoke himself. After blowing for a while, Lu Li returned to the room. Soon there was a loud noise outside. Lu Li''s brow is not happy. What''s so noisy about not sleeping at night. He couldn''t sleep and went out to see what was going on. He saw a man in his fifties in a suit, his face full of anxiety. "Who is a doctor? Is there a doctor who can help my master?" The population kept asking in English, but none of them stood up. The man''s eyes were filled with despair. Although he had explained the situation to the captain, the doctor he got was at a loss. In desperation, he could only place his hope on other passengers, but after shouting for a long time, no one promised to help him. Lu Li suddenly remembered the conversation he had just heard on the deck. Maybe the person in need of help was the one who was killed by them. Lu Li sighed helplessly. Although this matter has nothing to do with Lu Li, the medical skill he learned was originally for saving people. If he saw someone in need and didn''t save him, it would be better not to have this medical skill. Although I don''t know what the situation is, I''d better save it first. If this is a heinous person, it''s OK to get rid of him at that time. Anyway, he gave his life to himself. "I''m a doctor. Let me try." After hearing someone''s consent, a happy look appeared on his face, but when he saw Lu Li''s appearance, his eyes became dim again. Lu Li is too young to believe. When Lu Li saw him like this, he was so angry that he wanted to press him on the ground and beat him hard! Damn, judge people by their appearance! The man looked at Lu Li with hesitation in his eyes and said, "is this gentleman a doctor? Western medicine? Which hospital do you work in "Chinese medicine doesn''t work in hospitals." Lu Li''s voice is flat and indifferent. Hearing Lu Li''s reply, the man had no expectation of Lu Li. He turned to ask if anyone else knew the doctor. Lu Li suddenly got angry, good guy is not western medicine can''t? I said I''m a traditional Chinese medicine. Are you still like this? Motherfucker, who''s begging you? Don''t let me save you!Lu Li is also temper up, he is kind to help, the other side even ignore. Lu Li didn''t want to talk to him any more. He went to the room alone and continued to lie down. He thought about what Las Vegas should do. At this time, the man had found a man who had been a Western doctor. When he learned the identity of the other party, he was very happy and took the man to his room to treat his master. But after some tossing, the man''s illness is not only worse, but also worse. Seeing this behind the scenes, both of them are scared. Especially the doctor. His name is Robert. When he learned that this man was a very rich bilgai, he was very happy. If he could cure him, he would get a lot of money. Then reality poured a basin of cold water on him, his treatment not only did not cure bill guy, but aggravated his illness. "This, this how to do." The previous man was Larson, the butler of bilgai. He was flustered when he saw that bilgai''s situation was worse. Robert is also very flustered at this time, but it is not a way to go on like this. If people knew that they had killed bilgai, they would be doomed. He suddenly thought of Lu Li, who had asked for medical treatment, and suddenly had a plan in his mind. Chapter 513 Robert quickly walked up to Larson. He tried to keep calm and said, "Mr. Larson, it''s dangerous to go on like this now. We should find another doctor as soon as possible." "Right, right, get a doctor, but who?" Now Larson is already flustered. He doesn''t know what to do now. He just listens to Robert. Robert pretended to think. He turned his eyes and said, "the yellow man just said that he was a doctor. It''s better for him to have a try. Anyway, there''s no other way now. Maybe we can? " "This..." as soon as Larson heard this, he began to hesitate. He just saw that he was so young and a TCM doctor, and he didn''t believe in Lu Li from his heart. Now let him go to find Lu Li again. How can I open my mouth. "There is no other way, Mr. Larson. If we wait like this, Mr. bilgai will be dead. We might as well let him have a try Robert said that he was still hesitating. He scolded in his heart. In such a wait, bilgai is really going to die. Isn''t it because of his own treatment? Now he wants to leave this matter to Lu Li and let him do the injustice. When he left directly on the shore, it had nothing to do with him. Hearing Robert''s words, Larson''s face changed slightly, and he gritted his teeth and said, "OK, let''s find him." Robert heart a joy, two people immediately find the captain found the room. At this time, he was lying in the room when he heard a knock at the door and frowned slightly. Who''s looking for yourself in the evening? Lu Li opened the door and saw Larson and Robert in front of him. He was stunned, pointed to him and said, "how do you come back here?" Larson had a rather awkward smile on his face. He rubbed his hands and said sincerely, "Hello, Mr. Lu. I''m Larson, the housekeeper of bilgai. I hope you can help treat our master." Bang! Lu te just said that. I''m just kidding! I just refused. Now I come here to ask myself to save people? The dead old man thought it was beautiful! When they saw the scene in front of them, the smile on their faces gradually solidified. Robert, in particular, is going crazy. He doesn''t want to leave such a stain on himself, and he is the world''s richest man Bill guy. When the time comes, she will be treated to death by accident, and he will be treated to death. He didn''t want to be so famous. Robert knocked on Lu Li''s door and yelled, "Mr. Lu, open the door. I''m Robert. I hope you can cure Mr. bilgai. He is the richest man in the world. If the treatment is successful, there will be a huge reward for you. " "Yes, it was just my fault. I hope you can put down your prejudice and save Mr. bilgai." Larson also reflected that they kept praying to Lu Li at the door. Soon, Lu Li carried two people on his back. He just said to save people. You old man look down on me. Now you don''t want to save me. Why are you so cheap? But Lu Li also felt that something was wrong. Why did they suddenly come back to find themselves? After Lu Li opened the door, he looked at Robert and said, "who are you?" "Well, I''m a doctor." Robert hesitated, then told Lu Li his identity. Lu Li looked at him meaningfully and said, "you''re a doctor. Why don''t you go to see me instead? You didn''t come to me because your treatment failed, did you? What if I''m dead? " "No, no, it''s not." There was a flash of confusion in Robert''s eyes. He couldn''t figure out whether Lu Li had guessed it or just said it casually. He immediately said with a smile, "Mr. bilgai''s situation is really dangerous. I heard that traditional Chinese medicine is very magical, so I want to see if it can cure diseases." Just now his expression all falls in Lu Li''s eyes, this son of a bitch. He estimated that the current situation of bilgai was very bad, so he followed Larson to find himself, hoping to take over this matter. But Larson doesn''t have as many intestines as he does. He just wants to be his own master. But now there are not many doctors on board, and they have nothing to do after seeing them. Now only Lu Li is left. Larson puts down his arrogance and says, "Mr. Lu, it''s just my fault, but I hope you can help me see the master''s illness." "If you go on like this, the master will be dead. If you have any opinions on me, I''m willing to accept any punishment when it''s over." Looking at the sincere Larsen in front of him, Lu Li said nothing more. It seems that this man named Robert has a bad idea in his heart. Lu Li thinks about it and says, "I can go and have a look, but let''s talk about it first. Now I''m not sure it''s really cured. " "Thank you, Mr. Lu. No one will blame you for this situation. Please." Larson was relieved when he heard Lu Li''s promise. He immediately led Lu Li to bergai''s room. Naturally, Lu Li knew this man. He was the richest man in the world. He has donated all his assets once, but now his assets are the first in the world. I''m afraid few people can match him. But now he is just an old man, and in danger, it seems that he may die at any time.Late hero. Lu Li put his hand on his wrist and began to feel his pulse. Soon his face became dignified. Bilgai was poisoned. Now the signs of life are very weak and may die at any time. But now I don''t have silver needle and other herbs, and I can''t detoxify at all. He suddenly thought of his shop and immediately opened it to check. Soon Lu Li was pleased. He found the poison pill in the shop. This is the antidote pill of Xiuzhen world. It can also be used to solve this common secular poison. That''s why this medicine is not cheap. It costs 50 yuan. Lu Li almost vomited blood in his anger. What he worked so hard last time was gone! But there was no time for him to complain. After exchanging the antidote pill, Lu Li gave it to Larsen and said, "just give him this medicine." Larson hesitated. He had never seen the small pill that Lu Li took out. He did not dare to give it to biergai. Lu Li frowned slightly and said, "what? Do you want him to die? " "No, No." Larson reacted immediately. Now is not the time to doubt Lu Li. He took the medicine and took it directly to bilgai. Bilgai''s face was much better after taking the medicine, and only five minutes later he opened his eyes again. Chapter 514 Seeing that bilgai took the medicine, Robert was very happy. He didn''t expect that Lu Li really dared to cure him. The boy is not old enough to be brave. Now if bilgai dies, it has nothing to do with him. I didn''t take my own medicine anyway. But just in the past five minutes, bilgai woke up. Robert''s face gradually solidified. How could he be cured? It''s just a little dark pill?! Larson saw bilgai wake up, with a strong color of excitement on his face and said, "master, you are awake at last! How are you feeling now? " At this time, bilgai''s eyes were still full of confusion. He only remembered eating something and drinking a glass of milk, but he didn''t remember the following things. It was Larson who told him what happened afterwards. Biergai looked at such a young Lu Li, his eyes flashed a little surprised, grateful: "thank you, Dr. Lu." Lu Li nodded calmly and said: "you are poisoned by someone. Please find out who it is. You just wake up and eat something lighter. " One side of Robert''s face with a chrysanthemum smile, even busy way: "Mr. biergai Hello, I''m going to prepare for you." "Who are you?" Bilgai just didn''t notice his existence. Now after hearing what he said, doubts appear in his eyes. Larson just didn''t introduce him. When Robert saw that he suddenly mentioned himself, he hurriedly said, "I''m also the doctor who just treated you, but I failed because it was too difficult. After that, I will go with Mr. Larson to see Dr. Lu and ask him to treat you. " It''s really shameless for Lu Li to stand in and listen to what he said. He clearly wants to throw the pot to himself, and he asks himself to treat his illness. Together with him, did he just play a big card? If you can''t buy antidote pills yourself, I''m afraid you''re going to be cheated just now. Since this guy is uneasy and kind-hearted, Lu Li has already thought about how to deal with him. When he was in the imperial capital, he learned a magic trick from Taichu, which can be used on Robert this time. After listening to Robert''s words, bill geben wanted to say thank you, but the next second Robert suddenly cried out with pride: "I thought that if Luli''s treatment failed, it would have nothing to do with me if Bill geben died! No one will say it''s my treatment fault. If I''m saved, I''ll follow you. Haha, I''m so smart! " Robert regained consciousness again after he said that. As a result, he saw bilgai and Larson looking at themselves sullenly, with an anger that seemed to burn in their chest. He didn''t have any impression of what had just happened, and he didn''t understand why they looked at him so much. He said with an embarrassed smile, "well, Mr. bilge, what''s the matter with you?" "Ha ha, you think so much. My death has nothing to do with your treatment mistakes, right Robert''s face suddenly changed. How could that sound so familiar? Yes, isn''t that what I think! How did he know that. At this time, his face began to sweat, but his mouth still did not admit it, and he said with an embarrassed smile, "Er, Mr. bilge, what are you talking about?" "Larson, get this man out of here! You''ll see what to do after that. " After bilgai finished, he didn''t want to see him again. This kind of little man is not worth his attention. His housekeeper will know how to do it. Larson quickly nods. Robert is looking for him, so he has to take responsibility. Robert was pulled out of his life, and his face was white. After a while, when Larson came back from outside, he bowed directly to Lu Li and said, "doctor Lu, I apologize for my previous arrogance and ignorance." Bilgai was puzzled. Later, Larson told Lu Li what happened at the beginning, and bilgai stopped talking after listening. It''s really Larson''s fault, so he won''t plead for him. Whether he can be forgiven is still in Lu Li''s hands. Lu Li saw that he kept his head down and bowed 90 degrees. Lu Li light way: "well, things have passed even if." He didn''t want to go deep into anything, at least in Lu Li''s view, this person is not bad, so there is no need to pursue further. When bilgai saw Lu Li''s generosity, he appreciated him even more. With a smile on his face, he said, "Dr. Lu, you saved me this time. You can tell me anything in the future. By the way, I don''t know where you work now? You can come and work with me if you like If ordinary people heard this, they would be excited and kowtow to thank their ancestors for their blessing. As far as the enemy is concerned, it is the richest country in the world. Moreover, his family is a powerful existence in the whole west and plays an important role. Just one of his promises is enough to attract people. Lu Li also knows his influence, but now he is a cultivator. He really doesn''t care much about this kind of thing. Biergay gave him a business card and a black card, and said: "you take this card, as long as you go to any place of our family, it''s free. This is my business card and personal phone. Please call me if you have anything Larson was shocked when he saw this scene. He has been following bilgai for decades, but he has never seen him give a private phone call and that unique black card. It seems that the master really values this Lu Li.After taking things, Lu Li''s face was not as excited as others. Still very calm, said: "thank you. I''ll go first if I don''t have anything to do. Mr. bilgai should pay attention to this. I''m afraid the other party will continue to trouble you. " Hearing the reminder from Lu Li, the smile on bilgai''s face gradually subsided. He nodded and said, "thank you for the reminder from Dr. Lu. Goodbye." After Lu Li left, bilgai took a deep breath. Although he didn''t speak, Larsen could feel his anger. It seems that this matter really angered him completely. "Larson, don''t make it public. Pay more attention to the food in the future." Larson''s back was wet through, and he said, "it''s the master." He thought about it and said carefully: "master, this matter..." "needless to say, it seems that they want me to die quickly and don''t want me to go back. I have to let them know this time that I''m not dead and they can''t take anything away! " After more than ten days of sailing, Luli finally came to this place. He looked at the busy street in front of him and grinned, "Xiao Qi, I''ve come to pick you up." Chapter 515 Las Vegas is full of casinos. Of course, if there are casinos, there will be dark forces. There are also many gangs in this place. However, this place is not chaotic. On the contrary, everything is in order. After Lu Li came here, he found a hotel and stayed temporarily. At the same time, in another house with weak light, the decoration here is very common, it looks like a different room, but it is a cell. It''s just that this is not the government''s place, but the cell of black rose. In the room, a petite and lovely woman was sitting in it, staring at the ceiling in a daze. She didn''t know what she was thinking. There was a smile on her face for a moment, and then she became worried. She said to the next door, "sister Alice, do you think Luli is coming?" "You''ve asked me hundreds of times since I was put in. He said he would come, and I''ve told him the address. " Next door is locked up before looking for Lu Li''s Ling er. The leader knew that Lu Li would come to this place through questioning, so instead of killing Ling Er directly, he locked them together and let them watch Lu Li die for saving them. Although Lu Li defeated Ling Er, which surprised the mysterious leader, he still didn''t pay attention to Lu Li. In his opinion, there are enough powers in this place. After all, none of them can be compared with Ling er. Ling Xiaoqi has worries in her eyes. She sits on the bed, holds her calf, and says: "but the leader won''t let Luli go. If he comes, he doesn''t throw himself into the net. Why does this fool have to come?" "Well, Xiaoqi, if you had killed him directly at the beginning, there would not have been so many things." Ling Er curled his lips and said carelessly. She was bored lying on the table. Although she didn''t embarrass them now, it was boring enough to stay here all day and not let them go out. Now more than ten days have passed, but I still haven''t heard anything about Lu Li. Ling Er gritted his teeth and said, "Xiao Qi, I said this man is unreliable! No news for more than ten days means that he didn''t come at all! It''s not worth your liking at all "No, Lu Li will come if he agrees." Ling Xiaoqi''s tone is firm, with a trace of unquestionable. Ling Er sighs and doesn''t argue with her any more. In her opinion, no matter whether Lu Li comes or not, he can''t save Ling Xiaoqi. This place is so easy to get out. ... in the evening, Lu Li comes directly to a casino. According to Ling Er, this casino is also the industry of black rose. In fact, she doesn''t know the exact location of Ling Xiaoqi, but she must be in Las Vegas, and this casino may have clues. Lu Li plans to come here to look for the person in charge of the casino. Maybe he can ask some questions. But Lu Li didn''t know that he had been targeted. The leader of Black Rose had already sent Lu Li''s information to their industry leader in Las Vegas. Seeing that Lu Li actually came, they immediately became alert and reported the information to the leader. "The man named Luli has appeared. He is in our casino." A white man looked at Lu Li in the surveillance and said respectfully to the person at the other end of the phone. "Yes, I see. You keep an eye on him, find out where he lives, and then you don''t need me to teach you how to do it. Remember, live as much as you can. " After hearing the instruction, the man immediately said respectfully, "yes." After hanging up the phone, he immediately ordered his men to pay attention to Lu Li, while he was staring at Lu Li in the surveillance screen. At this time, Lu Li is still wandering in the casino, but his eyes have been staring at each elevator corridor. He finds that there is an elevator that ordinary people can''t do, but he was suddenly called out when he wanted to leave. "It''s you. I didn''t expect to meet you here." Hearing this familiar voice, Lu Li saw a familiar face. The man was Warren Bieber who had made some conflicts with himself because of Anna. And the other side was also very surprised. He came to Las Vegas this time, but he didn''t expect to see Luli in the casino. Because of Luli, Anna has never paid attention to herself, so he has a deep impression on Luli''s face. He always wanted to find a chance to deal with Lu Li, but Lu Li was always in China, and his power could not reach China, so this matter was always delayed. Now Lu Li has come to Las Vegas, which is just helping him. Bieber also has some influence in Las Vegas, and has many friends here. As long as he is not in China, he is sure to play dead Luli. Bieber walked up to Lu Li and said with a sneer, "long time no see. We are really destined to meet here." "I''d rather have no fate. You make me sick." Lu Li doesn''t like him. He also knows that the other party will be angry with him because of Anna''s affair, so he has no mercy. Bieber''s face turned blue, and his pretty face became a little twisted. However, he soon regained his former appearance. He forced his anger and said with a grim smile, "don''t be too arrogant, Lu Li. Now you are not in China. I can know where you live soon, and I have plenty of time to play with you. ""I want to let you know what will happen if you offend me. Then I will send Anna the way you plead for mercy and let her have a look. I see what face you have to go to her!" At this time, Bieber''s friends also came here. Seeing the conflict between Bieber and Lu Li, they joked: "Bieber, who is this yellow boy?" "Ha ha, he is one of my enemies." Bieber looks at Lu Li with venomous eyes and sneers. The man came to Lu Li and pondered: "since we have come to the casino, would you like to gamble together? Bieber, do you play Bieber was stunned and immediately said with a smile: "well, I''m lucky tonight. How about Luli? Do you want to play two? Or do you dare not? " "Dare not?" Lu Li''s eyes flashed a trace of banter. He could kill him if he played this. Originally, I was not in a good mood, and this guy hit the muzzle of the gun. In this case, Lu Li will have a good play with him tonight to let him know what is cruelty. Lu Li laughed and said, "yes, let''s play for a while. I just don''t know if you have enough money. I''m afraid you''ll lose even your pants." "Hahaha, will I have no money? Come on! I''ll take a picture of you later and let Anna have a look! " Biberton laughed wildly when he saw that these people had found a place to sit down and began to gamble. The crowd gathered around. Chapter 516 Most people in the casino gathered around to watch their gambling. Bieber''s family is famous in the west, and he often comes to this place to gamble, so many people recognize him directly. And Lu Li is the first time to come here. When people see Lu Li gambling with Bieber, they can''t help feeling sad for him. The man next to Bieber is a famous gambler named Como. They have seen Como''s power. Most people dare not gamble with him. Lu Li in front of him obviously didn''t know Como''s strength. I''m afraid he''s going to have bad luck today. There is a smile on Bieber''s face. Como knows that he is in conflict with Lu Li, so he proposes to gamble with Lu Li. Anyway, Como is in charge. He doesn''t think he will lose to Lu Li. "This is my friend Como. Let him bet with you first. Of course, it must be my money. How about that?" Bieber has a confident smile on his face and is full of trust in Como around him. In the past, Como helped him win a lot of money, and no one who often went to Las Vegas casinos didn''t know Como''s. Lu Li calmly looked at the gentleman next to him. Bieber trusted him so much that his gambling skills must be very powerful. But if Bieber thinks that he can beat himself in this way, he is still too fanciful. Even if he is not a true cultivator, with his gambling skills is not Como can compare. What''s more, now Lu Li has become a practitioner. With the help of divine consciousness, Como on the opposite side has no privacy in front of him, just like he has no clothes on. Even if he takes his cards seriously, he can know what his cards are. Lu Li looked at him playfully and said with a light smile, "OK, let''s all take one hundred million. He who loses first loses After hearing this, everyone was surprised. The man in front of him seemed to be in his early twenties, but his mouth was worth 100 million. You know, this is not a small amount! People who can get in and out of casinos have some money, but they come here occasionally. It''s normal for them to spend hundreds of thousands or millions of dollars, but it''s rare for them to gamble hundreds of millions of dollars. When Bieber heard this, he was very happy. He was thinking about how to humiliate Lu Li. Unexpectedly, he took the initiative to send him to the door. A hundred million is not too much for him. There was a cold smile in Bieber''s eyes, and he said: "Lu Li, this is what you said. Don''t go back! What if you lose? " "If I lose, you ask me to do it. If you lose, you will agree to my request, isn''t it fair? " Lu Li still kept his calm, with a faint smile on his face. "Good! If you lose, I want you to run out naked in front of everyone! I don''t know what face you have to rely on Anna! " Bieber laughed at the thought of that picture. He wanted Lu Li to make a fool of himself. He''s going to take this directly and send it to Anna later. Bieber believes that Anna will not have intercourse with Lu Li after seeing this video. Lu Li''s face still keeps a smile. After all, Lu Li''s temperament is so strong that he can''t lose. However, he scolded Bieber in his heart. Since the other party wanted to play like this, he would let Bieber lose face in the end! "Wait a minute. I''ll ask him a question if you lose." Lu Li suddenly asked this question, some things should be explained face to face, so as to avoid this guy''s regret. Bieber sneered. He didn''t think Como would lose, but in order to stabilize Lu Li, he patted his chest and said, "of course it''s me!" "Yes, let''s start. What are you playing with? " Lu Li leisurely lean on the chair, slowly road. "Play whatever you are good at." Como sips his wine and says confidently that he can play in the casino, no matter it''s playing cards or dice. Lu Li touched his chin and said, "Soha." "Yes." Soon the Dutch officials put the 100 million chips they exchanged in front of the two people and began to deal with them. And the billions of bets of Luli and Bieber spread in the casinos, and more people came to see their bets. The person in charge of the casino also noticed the movement of Lu Li and was more curious about him. He heard that the organization had assassinated this man three times, and each one was better than the other. But they all failed. We should know that this situation has never occurred since the establishment of this organization. This is also the willingness of the organization to kill Luli. But now this man actually gambled directly with other people in the casino, and the other side was a famous gambling expert in this area. He looked at the two people on the monitor with great interest, playing with the taste: "I''ll see what you can do." ... the gambling game between Lu Li and Li has already started. Lu Li''s bottom card is a, while the other side''s is K. This one is called by Lu Li first. He looked at the cards in his hand, casually threw some chips on the table and said, "ten thousand more." "I''ll talk to you." Como was also very confident and threw 10000 chips directly on the table. However, after the first one was only added to 50000, Lu Li abandoned the cards directly. When Bieber saw him like this, he sneered: "are you still playing cards like this? Como, get rid of him as soon as possible"Ha ha, don''t worry." After several rounds, Lu Li has lost more than one million yuan. When people around him see Lu Li like this, they all have a trace of loss. They think that Lu Li should know a little bit about gambling. Although he may not win, at least he is a good gambler. But now, after just a few games, there is no more than one million. Now Lu Li seems to have no reason to keep throwing money into it. Although he won a little in the middle, it''s not worth mentioning compared with what he threw out. Seeing this scene, Biebo laughs more arrogantly. He seems to have seen Lu Li make a fool of himself. But at this time, Lu Li''s heart is very calm. He only needs to use his divine sense to know what the other side''s card is. As for the money he lost, he just did it on purpose. He wants the other party to experience the feeling of falling from heaven to hell, and he wants to completely break Como''s self-confidence. "Ten million!" With a big push from Lu Li, 10 million chips are put directly in the middle. Como sneer directly followed up, once again opened two pairs of Luli, but Como''s is the same flower. Como won again. Now Lu Li''s one hundred million has lost only the last one million, and now only ten games have been played. Looking at the last million chips in front of Lu Li, people have been completely disappointed with Lu Li. In their hearts, Lu Li will lose the next one completely. Chapter 517 "Ha ha ha, Lu Li you now only have one million, if you kneel down on the ground and beg me now, maybe I''ll let you go as soon as I''m happy." Bieber gave out unbridled laughter. In his opinion, Lu Li''s defeat has been decided, and there is no need to continue with the last one. Can he turn the tables directly by this? But Lu Li''s face didn''t show the despairing expression he expected to see. Bieber was very upset because he was like a clown compared with him. The pleasure of winning money disappeared in an instant. Now he just wants to let Lu Li lose all his money. "Como, take care of him! I''ll see when you can put it on! " Bieber fiercely put down a word, he felt that Lu Li was just dead now. At this time, the onlookers around have no mood to look down on it. It''s really boring to watch such a big difference in strength. Many people have already started to leave, and they will come back to watch when Lu Li starts to strip after losing. And the person in charge in the monitoring room also saw this scene, with a trace of disdain in his mouth: "it''s just this degree. I think it''s very powerful. It seems that I''m still young. I don''t have the strength, but I have to gamble with others. It''s too impulsive. " He also did not have the mood which looked down, directly turned around to leave. Lu Li looked at the hand of the card, his eyes flashed a trace of imperceptible light. Now he has lost to him 99 million, now the other side has regarded himself as a small white casino, his face almost wrote arrogance two words. "What''s the matter? At that time, Chen Daozi could win 35 million yuan with 20 yuan. I won 100 million yuan with one million yuan, which is not a problem! " Bieber was slightly stunned. He turned to Como and asked, "who is Chen Daozi?" "Well, it''s like a character in a Chinese movie. I''ve seen this movie before." Como is very interested in this kind of gambling movie, and he has some impression of this person in his heart. When Bieber heard that, he was a fictional man. Did Lu Li gamble his brain? He pointed to Lu Li with pride and said, "cut the crap and lose it quickly." "Hey, hey, Soha!" Without thinking about it, Lu Li pushed out all the money. Seeing this scene, everyone thinks that Lu Li has given up. How can he turn over a million. Como directly with him, and then cool out the card, sneer: "Laozi this card, why do you play with me!" People see, 9, 10, J, Q, K, on this deck of cards, Lu Li has been sentenced to death in their hearts, the probability of winning is too low. Bieber laughed arrogantly, pointed to Lu Li and said, "come on, show us how to strip quickly." "Ha ha, it''s better for young people not to be too arrogant. Some people can''t be provoked by you." Then he got up and prepared to leave. However, Lu Li suddenly said, "I haven''t opened the card yet. What''s your hurry?" Everyone is slightly a Leng, and then Lu Li will from everyone''s dismay under the eyes of the card cool out. After seeing this deck, everyone''s eyes were shocked. 10¡¢J¡¢Q¡¢K¡¢A£¡ Just bigger than Como''s card! The smile on Bieber''s face suddenly solidified. He secretly scolded Lu Li in his heart for his good luck. It was clear that he was going to lose, but he came with such a big card. Even Como is helpless. In fact, he thinks that he has found out the routine of Luli, and those who dare to press money crazily must be big cards. Those who only press small money or abandon cards directly are small cards. But this time, the cards in his hand are not small, and Luli is only one million. So Como didn''t think much about it and just followed. But I didn''t expect that Luli''s card was bigger. "Fuck, come again." Como angrily scolded, he felt that gambling with Luli is a waste of time. Lu Li showed off his 2 million chips to Bieber and said with pride: "it seems that the goddess of luck is still patronizing me." "Well, don''t do that. It''s just bad luck. Como, keep playing with him Como nodded and started a new round. Como saw a trace of embarrassment on Lu Li''s face, and he was sure. Playing with this kind of thing must not expose his emotions, and every time Lu Li looks like this, it means that his card is a small card. Seeing Lu Li''s little pressure, Como doesn''t talk nonsense with him and directly presses 2 million. "Alas." Lu Li sighed and put the rest of himself on it. Seeing this scene, the smile on Como''s face began to solidify. What''s the special situation? Have you abandoned yourself? It''s said that Lu Li must have run away like this, but this guy still dares to press. Is he going to fight with himself to the end? But that''s good. It can be over earlier. "Let''s open the cards," said Como When the two opened cards again, the smile on Como''s face completely disappeared, because Luli''s card is not a small card at all! This time, I lost more than 2 million yuan! "This, this how possible!" Como''s whole person has been hoodwinked. He should have found out the routine of Luli. How can he win! People who had planned to leave saw that Lu Li had not come back to continue to look. Now Lu Li has more than four million chips on his desk."It''s interesting that the yellow boy hasn''t lost yet." "Well, it''s a matter of time before we lose. There''s no fun. Let''s go." "If you look at it again, Como and Bieber look very ugly. I always think it''s different this time." People around them began to discuss crazily. They continued to look forward to Lu Li. Maybe this time is a turning point. "Como, calm down. This boy is a dead man. Kill him!" Hearing Bieber''s words, Como took a deep breath and calmed himself down. He felt that it was a shame for him. He knew that his strength was much higher than him, but now he has not been able to defeat Lu Li. I have to be ashamed this time! Como saw his cards and deliberately sold a flaw, showing a trace of embarrassment on his face. Just now, Luli is crazy to throw money on it. Then this time, Luli doesn''t get 10000 yuan and throws cards directly. Como''s face is as angry as pig''s liver. Is it really sick? You give me ten thousand yuan! How can you run?! Lu Li''s leisurely and angry Como wanted to hit people, but he couldn''t force him to do it without adding money, so he had to throw his card away and continue to open the next one. Lu Li looked at him with a sneer in his heart. He knew Como''s card with his divine sense. Now he didn''t have to continue to install it. In a row, Lu Li has won more than 40 million yuan from one million yuan. Although he hasn''t paid back, it makes people excited. Because Lu Li won more than 40 million yuan from Como! Chapter 518 At this time, Como''s heart has been completely disordered, and he can''t figure out what is the situation of Luli. This gamble has lasted for an hour, and Lu Li has won his 100 million yuan, and won Como 30 million at the same time! Bieber is very anxious. It''s nothing to lose some money. Money is just a number to him. There''s no need to tangle so much. But the gamble is different this time. After losing, I have to agree to a request from Lu Li. On the basis of their contradiction, Lu Li didn''t humiliate him to death! I''m a member of the Warren family. If I lose face to the family because of this, I''m afraid no one will respect me when I return to the family. If it''s serious, you may lose your inheritance right, let alone appear in front of Anna in the future. Thinking of these, Bieber was scared. He urged Como and gritted his teeth: "Como, you must not lose! Otherwise, I won''t let you go! " He was more flustered when he heard Bieber''s words. He didn''t have Bieber''s background. He only had communication with Bieber by his gambling skills. If Bieber loses face because of this, he must be hated to death by Bieber. "Come again!" Looking at the roaring Como in front of him, Lu Li knows that his heart has been completely confused. It''s only a matter of time before he wants to win. At this time, more and more people came around. Many of them had gambled with Como, but they lost a lot of money in the end. So these people didn''t support Como from the heart. Now they see that he is also in trouble, and there are excited colors on all his faces at the same time, they all look at Lu Li in surprise. This young man has this ability. There were a lot of women present. Young and rich people like Lu Li attracted them most. But Lu Li didn''t care about their courtship. "Well, I''m sorry to see you so pitiful." Lu Li sighed and pushed all the money out directly. He was not in the mood to gamble with him any more. Everyone was surprised to see that Lu Li put up more than 100 million of his chips. People admire Lu Li''s courage. You know, it''s more than 100 million. It''s not a small amount. And once he loses, he has to agree to a request from Bieber. At this time, Como''s heart suddenly clattered, he has been unable to figure out the routine of Lu Li. Is this really a big deal or a bluff. He looked at his own cards, two pairs are not small, but his heart has no bottom. Now I have the last three million. If I lose all of them, I will lose. He was not as calm as he used to be. Como threw the card and abandoned it. Lu Li lightly a smile, intentionally shout: "Oh, really lucky, this kind of scattered card can win." After he said that, he deliberately showed his card. Como almost fainted when he saw his card was angry. This card biggest also is an a, simply cannot compare with own! This guy was just bluffing himself! But now what he said didn''t work. After losing the last money, Como was completely stupid. His eyes are dull and colorless. He is also famous in Las Vegas, but now he is defeated by a Lu Li in gambling. One side of Bieber''s face is more ugly, he clenched his teeth, eyes full of anger. Clench your hands and your veins are bare. He glared fiercely, scolded: "what a waste!" Suddenly Bieber noticed Lu Li''s eyes, and his heart trembled. Lu Li was looking at him and said with a smile, "as I said, I won one hundred million with one million. It''s not a problem. To be exact, it''s nearly 200 million. " "Well, you win this time, and you won''t be so lucky next time!" Bieber snorted and turned away. Seeing this, Lu Li stopped him again: "do you want to go? Have you forgotten what we said before? " Bieber''s face changed slightly. There was a trace of panic on his face. He said: "what are you doing?" "Haha, it''s very simple. You just need to take off your clothes and dance here to help everyone." Lu Li grinned, and the smile on his face became more and more brilliant. Lu Li''s smile fell in Bieber''s eyes like the devil''s smile. This is what he just wanted Lu Li to do. Unexpectedly, it fell on him in the end. He is a member of the Warren family. If he really dances naked here, he will have no face to go back to the family, and he will never see Anna again. "No, impossible! I can''t jump! " Bieber immediately said no, he stopped and continued, "but I can give you another ten million. This matter is in the past." "Tut Tut, you think you''re worth 10 million, don''t you? That''s easy. I have two hundred million for you. You just have to come here every night and dance naked. Two hundred million for 20 days, once a day? " Lu Li looked at his joking way, money Lu Li is not lack, he is to humiliate him, let him rise memory. People around also gathered around and began to watch. The final result was unexpected. They all looked at Bieber with great interest, waiting for him to fulfill his promise. It''s much more interesting to see the Warren family so ugly than to gamble.Seeing more and more people around him, Bieber had decided to go back. Although will be laughed at for a while, but also better than here streaking! Anyway, people''s memory is just a few days. After a period of time, when there are new things, everyone''s attention will shift. He sneered at Lu Li and said, "Lu Li, I just don''t want to take off. I''ll see what you can do to me." After that, he laughs and walks towards the door. Lu Li still keeps that calm smile, but he has already begun to perform magic in the dark. Bieber had been walking towards the door, but his body suddenly stopped, and people looked at him suspiciously. The next second, Bieber began to take off his clothes madly in the eyes of the public, and finally he took off completely naked. Many of the women present covered their eyes, but there was a gap between their fingers to look at him. Everyone began to laugh and admire Bieber for doing what he said. Then he began to dance. A few minutes later, Lu Li lifted the magic, and Bieber gradually recovered. When he saw that he was naked and Lu Lizheng was videotaping himself with his mobile phone, his chest was stuffy and he vomited blood out of his breath and passed out. Lu Li looked at him in disgust, exchanged his money and left the casino. Chapter 519 Watching the departure of Lu Li, the person in charge of the casino has not recovered from the shock just now. He didn''t expect that Lu Li actually won, and that he would win back with the last million. Now he can conclude that Lu Li''s strength is much stronger than Como''s. As for why he lost all the time before, it is to deliberately sell flaws to Como, in fact, to pave the way for the final win. He disdains to win Como directly. Lu Li looks young, but his mind scares him. He has been calculating each other''s mentality. "It seems that the leader is right to attach importance to him. This man is really powerful." He sighed deeply that he just despised Lu Li. But now the contempt has been accepted. He felt his chin and thought, muttering, "but the Warren family can use it." "Hurry to get master Warren dressed and bring him here." ... an hour later, Bieber woke up. He looked at his body and was relieved to see that his clothes were still on him. But suddenly, it seems that something is wrong. He still has some impressions. At last, he seems to have taken off his clothes and danced?! "Damn Luli!" Bieber angrily patted out of bed, he got up and planned to go back to find someone to investigate Lu Li''s whereabouts to deal with him. I''m so ashamed of myself tonight. I''m afraid everyone in the world will know when I wake up tomorrow. It''s hard to get down without killing Lu Li! Bieber looked at the surrounding environment and found that the decoration of this place is very similar to that in the casino. Are you still in the casino now? "Hello, Mr. Bieber. Don''t rush off yet." At this time, there was a voice, and then a middle-aged man came with a smile. After seeing the visitor, Bieber raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "who are you?" "I''m the owner of this casino, bond. I want to talk to Mr. Bieber about something this time. " Bond politely reached for him to sit down. Then he took a bottle of red wine and poured a glass for Bieber. Bieber is not in the mood to drink at all. He is impatient and says, "what''s the matter with you leaving me, please speak quickly!" "Hehe, don''t be angry, Mr. Bieber. I''ve seen everything just now." After bond finished, Bieber''s face darkened. Seeing this, bond said again, "but I''m not here to laugh at you, I''m here to talk about a cooperation with you." "Cooperation? What kind of cooperation? " Bieber was a little stunned. Although he often came to this casino, he never had bond''s communication. The two of them have never said anything before, and they are involved in different fields. Bieber couldn''t figure out what to do with him. With a mysterious smile, bond said, "deal with Lu Li." After hearing this, Bieber''s eyes suddenly solidified. Bond knew he would be interested, so he continued: "I''m afraid you can''t bear the humiliation of Mr. Bieber by Lu Li. Then we might as well deal with Lu Li together. For some reasons, I have some contradictions with Lu Li. " "I must have to deal with Lu Li, but I don''t need to join hands with you, do I? With my strength, can''t you tell me his position? " Bieber also began to keep calm, his voice was flat. Bond light smile, said: "for the Warren family, I still know some things, now you lose such a big face, do you think they will help you?" "Here it is." Byrton was a dead end. Bond was right. The Warren family attaches great importance to face, but their behavior today has blackened the family. If the news is sent back, no one will be able to help him. I''m afraid he won''t even be able to go back to his family in the future. Bieber attributed all this to Lu Li and believed that Lu Li was responsible for all this. If it had not been for him, he would not have become what he is now. He had a deeper hatred for Lu Li in his heart, and his eyes were full of resentment. "But we can cooperate with each other, but you can''t kill this person. In the end, we need this person." After listening to bond''s words, Bieber thought for a moment and agreed. Bieber asked himself, "what are you going to do?" "Hey, it''s easy." Bond''s smile became more mysterious. ... the next day, Lu Li went out again after dinner. When he entered the casino yesterday, he felt that countless pairs of eyes were staring at him secretly. Before he let Ling Er go, Lu Li thought it was Ling er who told the people in the organization that he might come back to save people. However, Lu Li quickly ruled out this idea. If Ling Er still hopes to save Ling Xiaoqi himself, it should not be disclosed. What if someone is transferred? Lu Li shakes his head and doesn''t think about it any more. Even if the other party really knows that he''s here, what? You can''t turn around and run now. He wandered around the outside, and at the same time, he tried to find some clues. If Lu Li is a strong man above Yuanying, then one idea can cover the whole Las Vegas and find people. But now he has not so ability, can only slowly find, soon Luli also found that this is really tired, do a taxi running all over the street.However, although this method is troublesome, Lu Li has found it. He is now near another casino. After the divine sense sweeps, he notices that two familiar figures are locked in the room. What Lu Li didn''t expect was that Ling ER was also locked in. He looked at the closed casino not far away and planned to walk over. However, at this time, a group of people came directly around, still holding a knife in hand, sneering: "boy, you seem to have won a lot yesterday, right? Give me all the money! " Lu Li''s heart is on Ling Xiaoqi at this time. He noticed that Ling Xiaoqi is not hurt now, and his heart is relaxed a lot. I planned to save people now, but I didn''t expect to be stopped directly by these people. "Go away!" Lu Li glared at them angrily, and the cold and heartless eyes made people feel hairy. The man in front of Lu Li shivered in his heart, rolled his throat, and immediately roared: "fuck! Come on, brothers Lu Li didn''t stop him when he saw them. It''s just that Lu Geng''s Kung Fu is like a common wolf man. But the next second, suddenly a group of police rushed out directly, took out their guns and surrounded Luli. A big bellied man pointed to Luli and said, "fight in the street, deliberately hurt people! Handcuffed and taken away Lu Li''s heart immediately began to scold, especially grandma''s, fishing law enforcement?! Chapter 520 Lu Li looked at the casino in front of him, but in the end, he didn''t get rid of the police. Listen to Ling Er say that there must be a lot of powerful people in it. It''s too dangerous to go in rashly. Fortunately, I already know the location of the detention, so I have to wait and come back. Before he could have a conflict with the police, he let them take him away. However, Lu Li also has a lot of doubts. Ling Xiaoqi is just an ordinary killer. It''s reasonable to say that there are too many killers in the organization of black rose, and many of them are better than her. But the other party actually imprisoned Ling Xiaoqi until now, and just now he also saw that Xiaoqi did not suffer any harm, but was limited his freedom. Lu Li doesn''t think the leader of the other party is very kind and unwilling to punish Xiao Qi. I''m afraid there are other secrets in it. Lu Li was taken back by the big bellied policeman. He didn''t think these people happened to meet by chance. There is no such coincidence in the world. What''s more, the man just said that Lu Li won a lot of money yesterday. This is what happened in the casino. How could these people know about it and recognize Lu Li at a glance. "Looks like someone''s going to mess with me." Lu Li sneered. The only people who can do it are Bieber and the casino. After a while, the previous policemen came in again. Lu Li had just known that the big bellied policeman was the chief smog. He was holding a cigar in his mouth and his face was covered with meat. Seeing that he was on the stool, Lu Li was sweating for it. How many stools would he have to change in this year. Bang! "What do you think! Give me your name and identity! " Smog slapped down the table and rolled his face fiercely. Lu Li looked at him indifferently and said faintly, "what crime have I committed?" "Ha ha, just now you beat others in the street, disturbing the public order, is there a problem? Lock him on the stool for me After smog called, the police next to him locked Lu Li''s feet on the stool. Seeing that Lu Li''s hands and feet were handcuffed, he went out with a sneer, and soon a familiar face came in. Smog followed like a pug, with a sycophantic smile on his face. "You did it." Lu Li coldly looks at Biebo who comes in. As he expected, it''s this bastard who trips him secretly. Bieber looked at Lu Li grimly. Last night, bond had already told him that he would try his best to help him with the things last night, but he knew that such things could not be controlled at all. And the family will certainly know this, and it will certainly threaten their own status and reputation. At the thought of these Biebo, he was even more angry. He looked at Lu Li with venomous eyes and grinned: "it''s you who hurt me! Today I''m going to get all this back! " "It''s your own dance. What''s that got to do with me?" Lu Li leaned on the stool and didn''t care about Tao. Hearing Lu Li''s words, Biebo was even more angry with him. He didn''t understand why he suddenly took off his clothes and danced yesterday. But now he is too lazy to understand it. In his opinion, it has something to do with Lu Li! Bieber said to smog, "you guys go outside and watch. No matter what happens inside, don''t come in." Smog understood. He knew what was going to happen. And it''s not the first time that this kind of thing has been done. Smog rushed to, and then went out with the other police, leaving only Lu Li and Bieber. He took a baton from one side and said with a grim smile: "Lu Li, I can''t move you in China, but when you come here, you can only lie on the ground for me!" But Lu Li is still so calm looking at him, eyes without the slightest panic. The deep black eyes looked at him quietly and said, "how do you know I was there?" "Ha ha, someone told me. He''s more powerful here than I am, as long as you show up. It won''t take more than five minutes to find you. " Lu Li is a little stunned. It seems that he will change his appearance when he goes out. In fact, Lu Li didn''t like to change his appearance very much. It was too troublesome to do so. But now the enemy is hiding in the dark, but his actions are seen in the eyes of others, which is very bad for him. Lu Li thought about it and asked again, "who is the other party?" "You want to know? But I won''t tell you. Of course, after I beat you up, if you kneel down and beg me, I may tell you "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. He said he wanted you to live. I have something to look for you After saying that, Bieber waved his baton, then smashed his body. Lu Li sighed and grabbed the baton. Bieber didn''t react until he realized that his stick had disappeared. He looked at Lu Li in horror and stammered: "you, aren''t you locked?" "You say this?" Lu Li''s mouth raised a curve of fun. He threw the broken handcuffs at Bieber''s feet, which made his legs tremble. Seeing the handcuffs under his feet, he was more scared than Bo. Lu Li didn''t have any tools on him, so it was obvious that the handcuffs were directly pulled off by Lu Li. Bieber trembled at the thought of the power. If it''s on yourself, how can it be?"Help..." Bieber suddenly opened his mouth and wanted to ask for help from people outside, but how could he be given the opportunity to directly put his hand around his neck, grinning and showing his white teeth: "I think it''s better for you to be quiet, otherwise I''m afraid of strangling you." He was scared to death now. Bieber nodded quickly for fear that Lu Li would strangle him. He didn''t dare gamble his life. After releasing him, Lu Li pressed him on the stool and said faintly, "come on, who told you?" "Well, this... " ah! " He just hesitated, and the baton fell directly on his back. Bieber instantly screamed, painfully lying on the stool, Lu Li''s eyes indifference, the stick standing beside, said: "what do I ask, what do you say. Or I''ll let the stick ask you. Do you understand? " "Yes, I will." Bieber almost cried out in pain. Now he cursed the group of smorgas in his heart. Can''t you hear such a big movement! Why don''t you rush in and save him! But now he has forgotten that he just told smog and others not to come in no matter how much noise. "Yes, it''s bond, the owner of the casino. He said it would be quick to know where you are Lu Li''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the other party was really staring at him. Chapter 521 Lubber said, "my face is full of fear. I promise I''ll never trouble you again He found the other side of Lu Li this time. Before, he always despised Lu Li. He never thought that Lu Li was so cruel. And he found that Lu Li didn''t hesitate at all. It''s obviously not the first time. The evil spirit sent out by Lu Li surprised him. For the first time, Bieber regretted that he would not let them go out! Lu Li looked at him and thought about it. If he went out like this, he would be stopped by the police outside. Now Lu Li didn''t want to make trouble in this place. He rubbed his chin and suddenly his eyes brightened. Lu Li remembers that bilgai gave him a business card with his phone number on it. In fact, the power behind a family like bilgai cannot be underestimated. If you find him, you can leave here easily. Lu Li left Bieber aside and called biergai. Bieber saw Lu Li walking to one side and talking on the phone without looking at himself. He swallowed his saliva and glanced at the door. Suddenly he ran towards the door with enough strength, and Lu Li saw his action, but at this time, bilge had promised himself, and he would come right away. So Lu Li didn''t plan to stop him. "Help! Help After Bieber ran out, he immediately yelled. The director, who was sitting in the office drinking coffee, was stunned when he heard the sound. help? Why does it sound like Bieber? Just as he was still wondering, Bieber''s cry for help rang out again. See a lot of people have run in the past, smog regardless of the hands of coffee also followed in the past. When he saw Bieber''s appearance, he was stunned at the same place. He was very embarrassed when he was just proud. Smorga was stunned and said, "master Bieber, what''s the matter with you?" "What a question! Everyone, get your weapons and go and arrest Luli! " Bieber felt humiliated as soon as he remembered what he had just done. He couldn''t fight alone just now, but now he''s taking the whole police station with him. Bieber doesn''t believe that so many people can''t clean up Lu Li alone. Smog''s face was surprised and puzzled, but he handcuffed Lu Li''s hands and feet, which you can''t beat? Smorga despised him in his heart. He was so useless. But after all, he was a member of the Warren family. Although smog despised him in his heart, he did not dare to say it directly. After hearing Bieber''s words, immediately ask people to take all the weapons. When Bieber saw that they all held batons in their hands, he nodded with satisfaction. He took the people to the room where Lu Li was again. When he came here, he saw Lu Li leaning on the chair with a happy face. When he came in, he didn''t pay attention to himself. He got angry when he saw that he despised himself so much. He snatched the police baton from the side, pointed to Lu Li and said: "asshole, I see how arrogant you are this time!" Lu Li raised an eye to see him one eye, slowly way: "the body doesn''t ache?" "How dare you say that! I want to die Bieber''s heart was full of anger. At this time, Lu Li didn''t forget to expose his scar. He immediately ordered to smog and others: "what are you doing in a daze?! Go on Hearing his order, smog beat Jiling and immediately yelled at Lu Li: "beat this Chinese boy hard!" Looking at more than a dozen policemen waving batons to rush towards him, Lu Li stood up in no hurry. Seeing that Lu Li had no handcuffs on his body, smog was slightly stunned. However, he didn''t think too much at this time. Anyway, can''t he clean up Luli alone? Soon the scene in front of him overturned his idea. Although there were many people here, they couldn''t touch Luli''s body at all. But Lu Li easily knocked them all to the ground. Everyone fell to the ground and groaned in pain. Seeing the situation in front of him, there was a trace of fear spreading in smog''s heart. It was the first time for him to encounter this situation in so many years. Bieber didn''t expect this. His legs were shaking and he couldn''t stand. Seeing the devil smile on Lu Li''s face, he trembled and wanted to run. But this time Lu Li didn''t let him leave. He rushed up and closed the door. Seeing Lu Li''s inhuman speed, they immediately fell to their knees and begged for mercy: "big brother, I''m wrong! Give me a break, I''ll never dare again "I''ll lose as much as I can! We Warren family have a lot of money, one hundred million or two hundred million is OK, as long as you let me go! " Lu Li glanced at them indifferently and said faintly: "be honest with me. Someone will come to deal with this later. By the way, I''m thirsty. Find someone to make me a cup of tea. Do you have any tea here? " "Yes, yes!" As soon as he heard that Lu Li couldn''t beat them, smog was relieved. Seeing that Lu Li wanted to drink tea, he immediately stood up and walked out. Lu Li looked at him playfully and said, "don''t think about running, or you will be finished when that person comes." "No, no, I''m going to make tea." Smog had a thrill in his heart and a flattering smile on his face. Although he didn''t know who would come later, he didn''t dare to run because of Lu Li''s performance.On weekdays, lismog would drink some tea. These are excellent Oriental teas sent by others, and he was not willing to drink them. But now in order to stabilize Lu Li, the evil spirit, he can only bear the pain to send his tea. When smog came back, he saw that all his men kneaded his shoulders and beat his legs, and his mouth twitched slightly. He runs the police station. However, he just complained in his heart, and didn''t have the courage to say it in the face of Lu Li. "Brother, you drink it." Lu Li took a sip of his tea and nodded: "good, good tea." "Haha, that''s for sure. If you like it, you can get more later." After a while, bilgai came to the police station with his bodyguard. He just heard that Lu Li was still a little excited after he called him, but when he heard that Lu Li wanted him to come to the police station to get him out, he came here without thinking. I thought that Lu Li had been treated badly, but when I saw the scene, I was shocked. A group of people stood around Luli with their heads bowed. Some people even gave massage and beat their legs. Luli drank tea leisurely in his hand. Is this special for a holiday?! You don''t need to help yourself at all. Chapter 522 Smog was thinking about when the situation would end. When he heard the news from outside, he looked back and saw that bilge had appeared at the door. The moment he saw bilgai, he recognized him. After all, he was a big man in the west, the first in the fortune list! In the west, even children know him, and this kind of person has great influence. The west is a capital society, as long as there is capital, then you have the right to speak! That''s why he would listen to Warren Bieber. After all, the Warren family is not weak. But compared with the bilgai family, it''s nothing. It can be said that in front of bilgai, he is not even a fart. As long as he is willing, just one word, smog will receive the news of dismissal in the afternoon. Smog quickly ran to bilgai and said, "Mr. bilgai, why are you here?" "Who are you?" Bilgai frowned slightly, puzzled. Smog knew bilgai, but it didn''t mean bilgai knew him. He was just a little director. How could he remember? Besides, we had never met before. Smog remembered that he had not yet explained his identity, so he immediately said, "I''m the director here, smog." "Oh, it''s the director. What''s the matter with you today?" Bilgai still looked at him coldly and asked slowly. When he heard bilgai''s words, smog was stunned. He heard a trace of anger in bilgai''s voice. He didn''t seem to offend this big man, did he? Besides, I''m not qualified for that! Is it Lu Li? He suddenly remembered that before Lu Li said that someone would come later, and that person would not be the one in front of him, right?! At the thought of what the relationship between Lu Li and bilgai was, he wanted to die. I had some bad luck. I knew I would not help Bieber. He suddenly felt that his career as a director was coming to an end, and he suddenly lost the courage to live. "This, this is a misunderstanding, we will let people go now." Smog cried, they didn''t meet Lu Li. It was them who were hurt in the end. But in the end, he had to send away Lu Li as if he were my uncle. Where would he go to reason! Lu Li also noticed biergai''s coming, so he got up and walked towards him, and said with a smile, "please, I have something else to do in this place, so I can''t go too far. I can only ask you to settle it for me. " "Don''t worry. If I''m here, no one can catch you." Bilgai''s words are full of confidence, but he does boast, but he does have the strength. At this time, Bieber was afraid to speak. It was hard for him to understand why Lu Li and biergai were together. You know, even his father wanted to respect him. But the conversation between Lu Li and bilgai is so natural, as if they are old friends. Now he just hopes that Lu Li and others will not notice him and finally let him go as a fart. Then reality can''t be what he wanted. Lu Li looked at him and said with a smile, "Mr. Warren Bieber, I''ll go first. By the way, please give that person a message. It won''t be over. " "Is he the one who provoked you? Warren? Are you from the Warren family? " Bilgai heard Lu Li''s words and asked. "Yes." When Bieber saw that he still attracted the attention of the other party, he could only answer honestly. After chatting for a while, biergai probably realized the contradiction between him and Lu Li and decided to stand for Lu Li. When he was on the boat, bilgai already felt that Lu Li was not a simple young man, and it was worth making friends with him. Bilgai''s ability to develop to this stage has something to do with his vision of people. "Go and talk to your father about it." At this time, lubiber left the police station with a cold voice. When bilgai finds his father, his life will be over. After leaving the police station, Lu Li pointed to the road and asked him to take him to the place just now. Although he didn''t know what Lu Li meant, he still asked the driver to listen to Lu Li''s way. After coming here, Lu Li shows his divine sense again, but he finds Ling Xiaoqi. I''m afraid they''ve been transferred. In fact, Lu Li should have thought of it for a long time, since the other party could immediately find himself here. So no matter he appears by accident or premeditated, for the sake of safety, bond will take Ling Xiaoqi and them to a safe place. Lu Li sighed helplessly. He had to find it again. "Lu Li, if you need any help from me, just say it. I can still speak here." When bilgai saw that Lu Li seemed to have something in mind, he asked. Lu Li just shook his head and refused his kindness. It was not a simple matter. He didn''t want to bring bill in. Anyway, even if I know the position of Ling Xiaoqi and others, I don''t have enough strength to save them. He has to find a way to break through to the Ninth level of gas refining. Only in this way can he have the capital to save people. As for the position of Ling Xiaoqi and others, I''m not worried. Anyway, bond must know. "Which hotel are you staying in now? I''ll take you back." After being rejected by Lu Li, biergai didn''t ask any more questions. After returning Lu Li to the hotel, he left here first, and then came back tomorrow to pick Lu up for dinner at his residence to thank him for saving his life. Lu Li did not refuse.Now that he has been exposed to bond, Lu Li has underestimated bond''s power here. I didn''t expect that he would know his position in just a few minutes. If you act like this again, there is no way to save people. Lu Li decides to change his appearance. But he didn''t want to use his own face changing technique anymore, because it was too troublesome. Lu Li opened the store directly and began to browse. Soon he found an easy-to-use prop, changeable face. As long as you take this, you can not only become the face you want, but also change your breath. Everyone''s breath is different, and the warrior can feel a person''s breath. If Lu Li becomes a warrior with this, then he can have the flavor of this warrior at the same time. In this way, other people will never think that Lu Li has changed! After seeing this thing, Lu Li''s eyes flashed a trace of excitement. This thing is really good, very suitable for him. But when he saw the price, Lu Li''s face collapsed. Although it''s an auxiliary spirit weapon, the price is 50 yuan. Now there''s only 50 yuan left! Chapter 523 At this time, Lu Zhong has no money left. After thinking about it, he decided not to buy it for the time being. Anyway, it''s not enough for these two days. I''ll buy it when I need it. "Poor, system, now you send me some small tasks to do, poor people''s life is not easy." Now, for the first time, he thinks that there are too few tasks released by the system, and the cycle of completing one task at a time is too long. "System display, temporarily not available." "Shit, trash!" Lu Li can''t help but scold, this system really depends on the mood to release the task! After scolding, Lu Li didn''t say any more, until the next day bilgai sent someone to pick up Lu Li. "It''s the housekeeper." Lu Li saw that it was Larson who had seen him on the ship before. He went over and said hello to him. Although the other party was not very friendly to him before, he also took the initiative to be modest. At least he was pretty good. When Larson saw Lu Li, he said with a smile, "the master asked me to pick up Mr. Lu. Let''s go." "All right." When Lu Li came to bilgai''s house, he couldn''t help smacking his tongue. He was the richest man in the world. This is a very standard Western-style courtyard, facing the water and leaning back on the mountain. It can be called a geomantic treasure land for gathering wealth and crouching tiger, hidden dragon. Of course, it covers a huge area of more than 60000 square acres. This luxury house is all wood structure, with more than 500 years of Douglas cold mountain wood. And this house is full of technology talent! The mirror in the house can change the picture on itself, even if you can see the scenery of the Himalayas at home. If you add a cold fan, it''s the same as going there. Larson gives Lu Li a brooch. This seemingly ordinary brooch has something in it. Lu Li can adjust the light and temperature in the house according to his preference. There is an infrared system in this room. If a person who does not wear a brooch is detected to enter, it will be directly identified as the aggressor and issued a warning. The furniture inside, whatever it is, is worth millions. Especially in the hall, there is a painting "June October 1985" by Zhao Wuji. Lu Li is also very proficient in painting, and this one is very famous. It''s said that 500 million yuan was directly shot! And there is also a huge aquarium in the hall, in which there is a shark, which looks domineering. It is said that if people want to visit here, it may take hundreds of thousands to come in and have a look. "Tut Tut, it''s really a luxury house. I''ll get one in the future." Lu Li has already begun to think about building his own luxury house. After all, if he has money, he should enjoy it. Otherwise, it would be better to keep the money than a piece of toilet paper. It''s not easy for Lu Li to come to this luxury house. Naturally, he wants to have a good visit. Larson doesn''t have much to see. After all, this is the person invited by the master, and he said to let him have a look. He said a few words to Lu Li and then left for bilgai. "Jorgeti''s products." Luli Zaza tongue, this is the brand of the last century, playing the number one of wood origin. The hall is full of modern science and technology, and the interior decoration is retro, just like the collision of two centuries has produced such a wonderful spark. "This is the legendary ability." Lu Li jokingly said, but it''s really comfortable to live in such a house. In the future, he will build one for his parents. "Welcome, how are you done?" At this time, biergai has brought Larsen here to find Lu Li. He is very satisfied with his house. Of course, biergai does not only have such a house, but among many houses, this one is the most favorite. Lu Li looked around and said with a smile, "it''s really good." "Ha ha, let''s go. I don''t know if you can play golf. Let''s play for a while. We''ll eat when they''re ready. " Bilgai always kept a gentle smile on his face, and did not have the dignity of the superior. If no one knows his identity on the street, I''m afraid he will only be regarded as an ordinary old man. Lu Li nodded and went to the golf course. After playing here for a while, Lu Li looked at bilgai and said with a smile, "Mr. bill, I''m not just here to play and eat. If there''s anything you can say. I''ll try to help if I can Biergai was slightly stunned. He really had something on his mind, but he didn''t expect that Lu Li could see it. He is more interested in Lu Li. This young man is really unusual. After thinking about it, bilgai said, "yes, I do have some things. I just think it might be dangerous if I trouble you." Lu Li is more willing to listen. He had thought before that the system release task should also be regular. When someone wants Lu Li to help or make a decision, the system starts to release tasks. So this time he will try to verify his guess. "Don''t worry, danger is common to me, so I don''t have to worry about it." Lu Li is very confident. Bilgai saw that he was no longer hiding, so he told his story. There was a trace of dignity in his eyes and he said, "in fact, I was worried about what happened on the ship last time." "I have two sons. My eldest son is John. Now he is thirty-five years old. He has his own company and is also a shareholder of our company. The youngest son, named Raleigh, has just graduated and is going to work in the company. It''s a pity that my eldest son has always been in charge of the company. ""I saw his ambition and rejected him directly. My intention is to let them have their own business, and I will donate all my own things. But he was not satisfied with my arrangement, so there was a scene on the boat. Although there is no evidence to prove it directly, he should have done it Lu Li had no choice but to think that he could do such a thing. But if you think about it carefully, although John has his own career development is also good, but compared with his father''s property, it is nothing. It''s right to like money, but there''s something wrong with his way. Bilgai''s eyes also flashed a trace of disappointment. After all, it was his son who did this kind of thing. He sighed and continued: "now I hear that he still wants to deal with my little son. I don''t know if it''s true, but I still need to take precautions. And you can''t leave him alone. " "I know from behind the scenes when I see the police that your strength is certainly not bad, so I still want to ask if you can help me. Of course, the reward is indispensable, and you will be satisfied. " Ding! "The system prompts to help Raleigh solve the crisis and rewards 50 coins." For the first time, Lu Li felt that the sound of the system was so wonderful, just as he expected. Lu Li light smile, way: "this busy, I took it!" Chapter 524 After hearing the prompt from the system, Lu Li agreed without thinking about it. He is really short of money now. As long as he has the 50 time coins, he can directly exchange the changeable Facebook. Bilgai nodded with satisfaction and said: "thank you. I will give you a bodyguard to follow you this time. After all, I don''t want you to die in vain." "Well, that''s not necessary, is it? I''m still used to being alone Lu Li shakes his head and refuses his kindness. Does he need bodyguards with his ability? It''s uncertain who will protect who. After seeing Lu Li''s refusal, biergai was slightly stunned. He felt that Lu Li underestimated this incident, so he said again: "this incident is still dangerous. I''m mainly afraid that the other party will poison directly. It''s OK to deal with it with your medical skills. But all of a sudden, if they send other killers, I''m afraid you can''t handle it. Why don''t we go and see the bodyguard I''ve got for you first. " When Lu Li saw that he was so insistent, it was not easy to say anything. He had to look at it first, and then he could just find a reason to kill him. "All right." When bilgai saw Lu Li''s promise, he took Lu Li to the courtyard. By this time, a man was standing outside. He was tall, nearly 1.9 meters, and much taller than Lu Li. The man looked at him coldly, motionless. Bilgai explained to Lu Li: "this is bin Laden, one of my bodyguards. Let him go with you this time. He is still very strong. If I can find any evidence about John this time, I will make him pay the price. Of course, if I can, I still want him to come back. " After listening to bilgai''s words, the man on one side didn''t say anything, but there was a trace of disdain in his eyes. He came from the special forces. He was a mercenary in the Middle East before. His strength is good. And he is much better than Luli. Although he didn''t know what the task was, he was really ashamed to ask him to protect Lu Li, a little-known man. Lu Li also noticed a trace of disdain in his eyes and a faint smile in his heart. I don''t like it in my heart. How dare this boy dislike him? Mother, today we must teach him a lesson, let him know what is cruel! "You seem a little unconvinced to me? Come on, let me see if you are qualified to follow me. " Lu Li waved his hand casually, and his arrogance directly angered him. No one dared to do this to him even in the mercenaries! After hearing Lu Li''s words, bilgai felt that he was too arrogant. He had seen bin Laden''s strength. Even a tiger can''t stand that punch, let alone Luli. Although there is nothing wrong with Lu Li in the police station, he does not think that Lu Li can fight with bin Laden. However, Lu Li is still so insistent, but he can only let bin Laden start light, can''t hurt Lu Li. After hearing this, bin Laden was very dissatisfied because Lu Li was just provoking him. But bilgai is his own boss after all, and he can only nod his head. But also looked at Lu Li more contemptuously. "You do it first, or I''m afraid you won''t have a chance." Lu Li light words let bill cover have some helpless, this is too arrogant. Osama bin Laden clenched the big fist of the sandbags, with blue veins on his forehead and arms. There was anger burning in his eyes, teeth clenching and creaking. Although he was very angry, bilgai was still beside him, so he didn''t dare to do it. He waved his fist at random and hit Lu Li. Although not with all one''s strength, even an ordinary fist can''t be carried by ordinary people. Then the fist came to Luli''s face and suddenly stopped. Bin Laden was slightly stunned, and then found that his hand had been clamped tightly. Lu Li looked at bin laden with a smile and said, "didn''t you eat? It''s easy to say that you are all mercenaries even if you have no strength to hit people with your soft fist? Are you hired to eat? " "To die!" Bin Laden was furious. He was a violent man, and it''s because of bilgai that he has endured it all the time. He has a good life now, so he doesn''t want to be driven away by bilgai. But Lu Li''s repeated provocations made him unable to bear it any longer. He clenched another fist and hit Lu Li''s temple directly. Bilgai was shocked to see this. If the blow fell on Lu Li''s head, he would be killed by bin Laden on the spot. He quickly made a voice to stop, but it was over. Bin Laden had already punched, and the fist was about to fall on Lu Li''s head. When he''s about to block it again, he can reach for it directly. The grimace on bin Laden''s face suddenly stopped, and then a little bit of fear suddenly enlarged in his pupils. He was serious about his fist and used all his strength. But such a punch was blocked by Lu Li so simply, it''s still not human?! Lu Li just looked at him with a smile, then gently released his hand. At this time, bin Laden''s eyes only have a strong color of fear, the brain is no longer thinking, but also do not start. "Don''t you fight? Since you don''t fight, it''s me. " Lu Li spat out, then stepped close to biergai, and then hit him on the stomach. Bin Laden''s tall body flew out directly after touching Lu Li''s fist.Biergai stares at this scene. If he doesn''t see it with his own eyes, he doesn''t believe that Lu Li can beat his bodyguard away! And he has no fighting power in Lu Li''s hand. Bilgai''s eyes were numb. He thought that Lu Li was very strong, but he didn''t expect that he was so strong. Now he knows why Lu Li doesn''t want bodyguards. They don''t need bodyguards at all. Such a strong man with a weaker bodyguard? Who are we going to protect? Lu Li went to bin Laden''s face, stretched out his hand and said with a smile: "you are not weak, but I am stronger. So I''ll do it myself. " Seeing this scene, bin Laden was also slightly stunned, but he was relieved the next second. He stood up from the ground and said in fluent English, "thank you. You are a strong man." Lu Li smiles and doesn''t say anything. He comes to bilgai and confidently says, "can I go by myself now?" "Yes, yes." Bilgai''s face had a bright smile. He felt that Luli could help him, maybe he could dig John out. With powerful power and medical skills, Lu Li really brought him too many mysteries and surprises. Chapter 525 At the dinner table, bilgai asked Lu Li some questions in order to get to know him better. But how could Lu Li say that he is a true cultivator? He just used Chinese martial arts. As for medicine, that''s what the old Chinese doctors taught. Bilgai has no doubt about this. He always thinks that China is a mysterious country, and it seems normal to have time to understand medicine. "I didn''t expect you to have your own company. Maybe we can cooperate in the future." Although bilgai''s words were just a joke, they caught Lu Li''s eyes. In his mind suddenly appeared a new film, the Great Gatsby. In this world, there is no such film. I can simply adapt it and show it here. Then let bilgai take this opportunity to promote a wave, again, this is a real adaptation. At that time, with his name and his own support, this film will surely be popular all over the world! In the world that used to be, this movie was very popular. How could it be bad here? Titanic is a typical example. Lu Li said his thoughts directly. Biergai probably became more and more addicted to the stories he told. Moreover, he had a sense of inexplicable familiarity, which was just tailor-made for him. He used to be very poor in his family, and everything he has now depends on his efforts. Everyone envies his life and doesn''t see the hardships behind him. Bilgai had a strong interest in the film that Lu Li said and said curiously, "what''s the name of this film?" "How about the great bilgai? This time I''ll make a movie with your name. It''s a real adaptation. " Lu Li grinned and said. Biergai was a little stunned, and immediately said with a smile: "OK, great biergai! That''s a good name. I''ll sponsor you for this movie. " Lu Li, with a smile, is sure to be quite successful this time. Bilgai''s influence is no joke. After he finished the movie, he also thought of other industries. Lu Li had to go abroad to build his own business empire. Although China has a large population, there are seven billion people in the world! There are at least 5.6 billion people in China, excluding 1.4 billion. Of course, there are many countries that are too poor to get rid of, but even so, it is a huge market, not inferior to the domestic market. Bilgai is also involved in many fields, and he can cooperate with him to open up the western market. He will sun Zhixue company''s drugs and bilgai said, that can actually treat cancer, he was even more shocked. This kind of medicine is a miracle in the medical field. Even if he is not a member of the medical field, it is also a great business opportunity from the perspective of a businessman. Bilgai immediately agreed to the cooperation of Luli. Of course, the business in Yandan can''t fall behind. After talking with Lu Li for a long time, bilgai feels very happy. It''s the first time for him to meet such a young man. Even when he was young, he didn''t dare to say that he was better than Lu Li. After a conversation, Lu Li said goodbye to biergai. He had told Lu Li everything about Raleigh, and the rest was settled by Lu Li. In the afternoon, Lu Li left for New York. If he wants to complete this task as soon as possible, he must have enough time and space coins to exchange those props, which is also his way to deal with those experts in the black rose organization. At the same time, his sudden disappearance will make bond and others confused, so that they can not guess the meaning of Luli. When he successfully exchanged for a variety of Facebook, he would be able to come back quietly and rescue people. Sure enough, after Lu Li was powerful, bond was confused, because his subordinates told people that Lu Li had gone! He asked several times before he was sure that Lu Li had really gone! Isn''t he here to save people? How come people leave without saving them? At this time, bond was also a little uneasy. You know, the order given to him above was to solve the problem of Lu Li. As a result, people turned around and left, and they didn''t care about you at all. Brother, can you be more professional? At least have a little patience! No, I''ll show you a flaw and let you find someone! It''s a pity that Lu Li can''t hear his inner cry, because he is on the way to leave now. Ding! After hearing the voice of the phone, bond felt excited. He looked at the caller on the phone and saw that it was the leader who called. He had already guessed that it must be about dealing with Lu Li. Bond''s face was a little bitter. He was really afraid of what he wanted. Let''s be scolded. ... of course, he didn''t know what happened to bond. When Lu Li came to New York, he dialed a telephone number, and soon someone came to Lu Li and asked, "are you Mr. Lu Li?" Lu Li looked at each other and nodded. The man looked at Lu Li in surprise and said nothing more. He said respectfully, "Mr. Lu, please follow me." Lu Li followed him to get on the bus and came to Raleigh''s residence. Now he has graduated and started to work, but the time is not long. He also knew that his brother wanted to get rid of himself, so that he could hold everything in his own hands. He has no way to compare with John, but fortunately he has his father''s support, and this time he can find a good helper. But after seeing Lu Li''s appearance, he was stunned, because Lu Li in front of him looked as young as him, maybe smaller than him. Can such a person help himself? Raleigh couldn''t believe it. If it wasn''t for his father, he really thought he was joking."You are Mr. Lu Li?" Raleigh confirmed it again. Lu Li nodded and said, "yes, this time Mr. bilgai asked me to come. He thought you might be hurt, so let me protect you. And he''s going to make room for John and find some evidence of him. " "Well, all right, you can stay. Let the housekeeper take you to a place to live Raleigh casually said a word and then turned to leave, in his view, Lu Li simply can''t protect himself, and he also hired some other bodyguards, with these people are enough, as for Lu Li, after all, is his father called, keep him not to drive away. Seeing his attitude, Lu Li didn''t say much. Anyway, he just came to complete the task, as long as it was solved successfully. As for his attitude, it doesn''t matter, as long as he doesn''t hinder himself in the end. The housekeeper took Lu Li to the room and turned to leave. Lying in bed, he suddenly felt that the spiritual power around him seemed to be stronger than that in other places. Lu Li found that there are too many different trees here, and the whole house is not as technological as Bill''s house. It is more natural and simple, and many materials are very rare. The natural environment of the whole courtyard is much better. One of the trees, in particular, exudes a kind of aura. I''m afraid it''s a millennium tree. Luli is not a waste, although the aura is still very little, but compared with other places, it is abundant. He immediately sat cross legged on the bed and began to absorb the aura around him. Chapter 526 After closing the door of his room, Lu Li began to practice. About an hour later, Lu Li vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi. He stood up, and his face was still not the slightest happy because of absorbing aura. These auras are still too thin, just a little bit stronger than those in other places. If you just rely on this, you can''t break through as soon as possible. Now there is nothing suitable for him to use in the shop, and the rest is up to him. Lu Li shook his head and was too lazy to think so much. Let''s go step by step. He decided to go to the Huaxia Street antique market here when he was free. If there was any spirit stone, it would be a great help. And just as he was about to go out, Lu Li heard some movement outside, and it seemed that someone had come here. He just pushed the door and went out. It was boring to stay in the room for a long time. He noticed that there were five more people, three men and two women. One of them seemed to be a Chinese. As for the remaining four, they are all standard Western faces. Lu Li suddenly became interested, because he felt a different breath from ordinary people. Especially the man who seems to be a Chinese is very similar to a warrior. But this breath is not strong, I''m afraid it''s the strength of the seventh level of the warrior. However, this strength has been very powerful for ordinary people''s world. Lu Li is just curious about how this man came to meiguo. When Lu Li looks at them, these five people also notice Lu Li. These people also think that Lu Li seems to be different, but Lu Li knows how to keep his breath. So they didn''t notice anything in Lu Li, and they didn''t care. Seeing Lu Li coming, Raleigh explained, "these are the people I''ve asked for help for a long time. I don''t trust you. Just to be on the safe side, don''t think too much." "No, that''s fine." Lu Li said so, but despised him in his heart. He had noticed that Raleigh didn''t trust himself. If it wasn''t for bilgai, he would have gone by himself. However, Lu Li has no opinion about the people he invited. These five people can relax themselves. It''s better not to do it. After all, they are very tired. "Well, let''s get to know each other. I''ll be busy first." Raleigh said that and left directly. After he left, Lu Li came to them and politely said, "Hello, my name is Lu Li." "Gao Cheng." The previous one said his name directly in Chinese. It turned out that he was really Chinese. However, the other party is obviously not willing to speak more, after saying his name, he left directly. Lu Li is a little stunned, which is really temperamental. Maybe he also thinks that it''s just a cooperation, and there''s no need to know other people. As for the others, they were even more arrogant and left without speaking to Lu Li. It''s just that I don''t care about you! Lu Liqi grits his teeth. Even if it''s just cooperation and not making friends, how about your name? Can a name kill you! Seeing that the other party had already left, Lu Li went away to do his own business. For two days in a row, the whole house was safe. It seems that Lu Li doesn''t want to come, but he doesn''t dare to be careless. He should keep alert before bilgai gives him any news. After all, who knows what John will do if he is pressed. Of course, there is no need for him to worry about bilgai''s side. With his ability, no one can be found, mainly Raleigh. "It''s killing me! I''m tired of being at home every day! I''m going to visit my friends today. You can take it at home, Luli. Paul and Dana can go with me. " When Raleigh finished, he decided to go straight out. Seeing this, Lu Li frowned slightly and said, "I want to follow, but it''s still dangerous for two people to follow you." "You?" Raleigh frowned and looked at Lu Li. He didn''t believe Lu Li. He shook his head and said, "no, I haven''t done anything for so many days, so you don''t have to worry." "By the way, I may not come back today. Let''s go." Raleigh doesn''t want to explain too much to Lu Li. In his opinion, Lu Li is just a bodyguard, so he doesn''t know that bilgai values him very much. And he felt he could protect himself with two people. Although Lu Bin Laden''s figure is about 30 years old, he doesn''t look like two men before him. At least compared with Lu Li, he must be better visually, but it''s not necessary to fight. And another person is also a woman who looks nearly thirty, but she reveals a sense of monstrosity, especially the eyes full of charm. And the plump figure, with Western women''s hot, let people imagine. Raleigh is just a graduate. Although she has a girlfriend, she is far worse than Dana. He tried to touch Dana several times, but in the end he failed. If it wasn''t for the employer, I''m afraid he would have been killed. This time he takes Dana out, and Lu Li feels that this man is drunk, not drunk. As for Paul, he is just a hired man. How can he manage Raleigh''s affairs. They followed Raleigh and left. They watched him drive away. The other two also went to their room. However, Lu Li Ke doesn''t plan to just ignore it. He has a mission. If Raleigh really has an accident, the mission will fail.Lu Baibian will have to rely on him to protect Facebook. Later, Lu Li asks the housekeeper for a car to find Raleigh and protect him secretly. At the beginning, the housekeeper didn''t agree. He didn''t give the key to Lu Li until Lu Li moved bill out. At the same time, he told Lu Li where Raleigh was going. Lu left the car and drove directly to that place. At this time, a pair of eyes just saw Lu leave. ... during this period of time, Raleigh watched Dana arouse her desire every day, but the other party didn''t want to, and her strong self was not an opponent at all. This is also the reason why he is depressed. This time, his friend said that he was going to have a dance party. Suddenly, he had a plan in his heart. He might as well take Dana with him. At that time, if you drink too much, maybe you can kiss Fangze. As for Paul, let him play by himself. If you can bubble to his sister, he is strong, bubble not honest stand at the door to protect themselves. He always felt that his father was too nervous and John didn''t do it himself for so long, so he didn''t think John would really deal with himself. "Raleigh, you''re here at last, waiting for you!" He and two people just came here, someone met him at the door. After seeing the visitor, Raleigh hugged each other happily and said with a laugh, "let''s go, let''s go in together. By the way, these are my two, um... Friends. Tell them to come in together. " Raleigh originally wanted to talk about bodyguards, but it was not appropriate to bring bodyguards in as soon as he wanted to talk about bodyguards with him, so he simply said it was a friend. The man didn''t think much, and when he saw Dana, he couldn''t help looking more, especially the pair on his chest. When she saw her face, she quickly took back her eyes. Chapter 527 When Raleigh and Dana came here, they immediately attracted people''s attention. They soon asked about Dana. Raleigh simply said that she was a friend she knew, and nothing else. In fact, even he didn''t know Dana very well. When he got out of Luli, he found the other five people through other ways. He didn''t know anything except his name. Suddenly someone said, "don''t you want your friend to come in a new dress? There are many women''s dresses here, or let her change into one. " Raleigh looked at Dana. She was wearing a very ordinary dress, which was really not suitable for the dance. What''s more, he also wanted to see what Dana looked like when she put on the dress. Thinking of her hot figure, Raleigh was suddenly overjoyed, and even said, "I think it''s very good, Dana. Would you like to change your clothes?" Raleigh tentatively asked, although this is the person he hired, but in addition to protecting his life, accidents, other things do not listen to him. So he had no idea whether Dana would change her clothes or not. But this time, Dana nodded strangely. He saw this scene directly stunned, this is the first time she promised. Raleigh quickly responded and said, "take Dana to change her clothes. Hurry up! By the way, take out the best dress here. Don''t be stingy "Ha ha ha, don''t worry!" After watching Dana leave with another girl to change her dress, he turns to Paul and says, "do you want to change your dress, too?" "No He shook his head and refused. Seeing this, Raleigh didn''t say much, and it was good for him to sit on one side like wood, which would not hinder him and protect his safety. The man who went out to pick up Raleigh came up and whispered, "Dana, where did you know her? That figure is really wonderful! It''s much better than the girls we''ve been looking for before! " "Hey, hey, envy me, that''s why I''m charming, so I can find it. You don''t have to guess, but you can try to find it. " Raleigh replied with a smug smile. Seeing his proud look, the man disdained his lips and said, "come on, just now I saw that she loves to answer you. Do you mean your charm? You want to soak her, but you can''t? " Raleigh was not happy to hear it. Although what he said was true, he still felt that he had no face when it was said. There is no failure to find a woman himself. Although he only found his girlfriend twice, he succeeded, so Raleigh always felt that he would not fail. He pours a mouthful of wine and confidently says, "look, I can take her tonight!" "Hey, if it''s really not possible, let''s take some medicine." "Go, I can''t do this kind of thing. I''m not a beast! That kind of thing is as good as you and I wish. " On hearing this, Raleigh''s face turned ugly, and he obviously hated his way of doing it. Seeing that Raleigh was really angry, he immediately said with a smile: "I, I''m joking. I''m here. Congratulations in advance on your winning. But first, if you can''t take it, I''ll take it. " "You can do it! I don''t believe you can be more charming than me if you rely on your abilities! " "Glamour? You compare with me? Forget it. " As they debated about who was more attractive, Dana had already changed her clothes and came back. See Dana at this time, all the men on the scene are looking at her, and those women''s eyes also flash a touch of jealousy. She has a head of golden curly hair, is very beautiful, is clearly a coquettish and charming face, but always keep a pair of unsmiling appearance. Wearing the snow-white one shoulder dress, revealing the snow-white fragrant shoulder, because the chest is too grand, so some feel ready to come out, let people want to be buried in the deep ditch. Dana came step by step in her high heels. Her straight white legs made people want to touch them. She quietly sat back to the original position, and Raleigh noticed that her feet in high-heeled shoes did not wear socks, and the crystal jade feet made people want to put them in their hands to care and play. "So beautiful..." a lot of people subconsciously spit out their own voice, looking at them stupidly looking at Dana, Raleigh immediately said to her: "you''ll be my partner tonight? Can you dance? If not, I can teach you! " They all knew that Raleigh was the son of bilgai, the richest man in the world, and his appearance was outstanding. Dana was obviously brought by him, and I''m afraid she will promise to be his partner tonight. But at this time, Raleigh was very nervous. He was really afraid that Dana would refute his face in such a place and would not agree with himself. But soon Dana nodded, and her cold voice spat out: "yes." After hearing Dana''s words, Paul looked at her deeply and then drew back his eyes. Raleigh immediately released his weight, and his hand was sweating. Fortunately, in the end, Dana promised herself. Raleigh had a proud face, and he didn''t forget to show off to his friends. When he saw that man, he was no longer arrogant. Paul just sat quietly and didn''t drink. He didn''t listen to people talking to him. People thought that he was very strange, but after all, he came with Raleigh, so they didn''t say much. At most, they ignored him."Come on, let''s have a dance." After drinking for a while, Raleigh looks at Dana. Her face is ruddy, and she is more charming. He felt a little dry, but now he is still very rational. If you rush up by yourself, it''s a slap. He gentlemanly held out his hand to Dana. Diana glanced at him, then gracefully put her hand up. When she touched Dana''s hand, Raleigh felt itchy. Her hand felt comfortable and even cool. Seeing that they got up to dance, Paul got up and grabbed a woman and said, "dance, go." The man was startled by Paul. She subconsciously wanted to refuse, but Paul pulled her away without her refusal. Seeing Paul''s indifference, she was so scared that she forgot to ask others to help her. When Raleigh saw that he was looking for someone to dance, and he was still beside him, he suddenly got up helpless. This man really can find a place, so many places can''t dance?! Soon he didn''t pay any attention to Paul. He danced wherever he liked. Anyway, he didn''t disturb himself. Chapter 528 Raleigh and Dana are dancing in the spotlight. Everyone can''t help but praise them. They are a perfect match. On the other hand, Paul and his dancing partner next to them are a little miserable. Although that partner seems to be able to dance, Paul can''t do it at all! His female partner had a look of pain on her face. She was pulled by Paul to dance. She felt like a marionette, dancing with Paul''s movements. Even if this person can dance, it''s OK to look good, but the man in front of him can''t dance at all. And it looks like... It''s beauty and beast! "Miss Dana, where did you learn your dance?" A little surprise flashed in Raleigh''s eyes. Before, he always thought that Dana was just a bodyguard and could not dance. He could take this opportunity to teach her and win her favor. But he didn''t expect Dana to dance so well. "I learned it when I was bored." Dana''s voice is still a little cold, but I don''t know if it''s Raleigh''s illusion. He feels Dana in front of him is more charming. Raleigh smelled the unique fragrance of her body, and his heart was already a little confused. Suddenly Dana let out a cry and pulled him back to reality. "What''s the matter with you?" he said anxiously to Dana in front of him "Maybe I''ve drunk too much and just sprained. I want to have a rest." Dana squatted on the ground, one hand covering her ankle, with a look of pain on her face. Seeing this, Raleigh immediately lifted her up and said to her friend, "Dana is not feeling well now. I''ll help her to have a rest in the back. You play first." When they heard the speech, a bad smile appeared on their faces. When Paul saw them leave, he released his partner and left. The woman felt relieved when she saw him leave. She vowed that if she saw someone like Paul at the dance party, she would leave directly and never stay... Dana was helped by Raleigh to a small room, which had good sound insulation. In addition, the room was still a little far away from the hall where they held the ball, so they could not hear the noise. He put Dana on the bed, then took the charming feet and rubbed them gently. Although Raleigh also drank some wine, he was not lost. He looked at Dana in front of him and said, "how''s it going? Does it still hurt? " "Better." Dana casually replied, but her eyes always looked around. "Sure enough, it''s still comfortable to come out and play. It''s almost suffocating to take it at home every day." Raleigh sat directly on the bed with a look of joy on his face. If it wasn''t for the dance, he would not have touched Dana. However, he didn''t notice a trace of killing in Dana''s eyes. He still said to himself, "and the one named Lu Li, who looks younger than me, even says he''s here to protect me. Why should he protect me like that?" Bang! All of a sudden, the door of the room is opened directly, and Rowley is scared to sit up from the bed, while Dana immediately suppresses her killing intention. Seeing that it was Paul, Raleigh showed a trace of anger on his face, pointed to him and yelled: "who let you in! Get out Then Paul didn''t move at all when he scolded him. He just looked at Dana coldly and said, "young master, this woman wants to harm you." Raleigh is slightly stunned. Does Dana hurt herself? He doesn''t believe it at all. It''s the bodyguard he paid for. Besides, now he''s going to take Dana down. Now he comes to say that she''s going to kill herself. Raleigh doesn''t believe it. But Paul, no matter what he said, rushed straight to Dana. A bunch of iron fists hit Dana on the head without any pity. In his eyes, Dana is the enemy, just a red skull. When Dana saw him start suddenly, her eyes suddenly coagulated. She nimbly avoided Paul''s fist. She had a dagger in her hand. She stretched out her hand to tear off her dress, which was too much of a hindrance to her hands. And inside her, it''s breast wrapping and leggings. It''s a feast to eat. It''s only one step away from her perfect body, but Raleigh is not in the mood. "You''ve been staring at me for so long." Dana clenched the dagger and pointed at Paul, with a strong sense of killing in her eyes. I was just one step away from completing the task, but I was discovered. Hearing Dana''s words, a trace of despair and fear appeared on Raleigh''s face. It turned out that this woman really came to kill herself! Rowley and she were afraid of being together in the back room. If Paul hadn''t burst in, he would have been a corpse by now. Dana looked at Paul in front of her. There was a strong anger on her coquettish face. He finally entered Raleigh''s home, usually has been maintaining that dress high cold appearance, deliberately refuse Raleigh, let people feel that she will not close to men. And she also found that the more she rejected Raleigh, the more eager she was to be close to herself. Although she had wanted to do it for a long time, Paul was always at his side. This makes her a little crazy, everyone is paid, but there is no need to look at him 24 hours a day!Just when she was dancing with Raleigh, this person was staring at herself. She looked at Paul in front of her and said in a cold voice, "it''s all about money. How much did he give you? As long as I kill him, I can double it! " "I''m sent by Mr. bilgai. You''d better die!" Paul''s eyes dropped slightly, and then suddenly he rushed towards Dana. Dana suddenly, since there is no way to pull him into his camp, only to die! Her right hand hit a good-looking knife flower, in the hands of a flash of cold light, the dagger straight to Paul''s neck. Obviously, Dana is also experienced in many battles. She doesn''t want to delay, but wants to make a quick decision. I have to deal with this man as soon as possible, then kill Raleigh and get out of here. Since Paul can''t be sent to this place, he''s not an ordinary person. He swerved to avoid it, holding Dana''s wrist. The other hand tried to hold her neck. Dana''s right hand suddenly released. When the dagger fell, her left hand suddenly grasped it and cut off Paul''s other hand. If he didn''t dodge fast, I''m afraid one of his hands would be cut by her directly. Even if the hand did not break, he also directly abandoned a hand. But even so, he was scratched by a dagger, with a trace of blood oozing from his arm. See two people''s life and death struggle, Raleigh hiding in the corner shivering, knew he would not come out! Chapter 529 Paul just glanced at the wound on his hand, and there was no pain on his face. As if it wasn''t him that he had just rowed. He was like a machine without pain. He put on his posture again, and his body just covered Raleigh. Seeing him like this, Dana suddenly realized that she wanted to prevent herself from directly attacking Raleigh. The corner of her mouth is full of fun. Although it is very beautiful, no one will appreciate it at this time. "You''re a real nuisance, but I''ll kill Raleigh!" Dana sneered and then hit him again. But when he wanted to contact him, his body twisted strangely and killed Raleigh. There was a sudden change in Paul''s face. He was instructed by bilgai to protect Raleigh secretly. Nothing should happen! He hit Dana in the back the first time. Noticing Paul''s movements behind her, Dana''s eyes flashed a successful smile. She suddenly turned back, but her speed increased sharply, and the dagger in her hand went straight into Paul''s chest. He felt a sharp pain in his chest. Seeing the proud smile on Dana''s face in front of him, he punched her in the chest. They both flew out at the same time and stopped after hitting the wall. They fell heavily in the same place. But Dana''s injury was much smaller than his. At this time, Paul''s breath was weak, and he was dying. If he hadn''t twisted down at the last moment, the dagger would have stabbed his heart. If so, I would be a corpse now. "Hehe, I won." Dana struggles to get up from the ground. She casually wipes the blood from the corner of her mouth and walks towards Raleigh regardless of Paul''s murderous eyes. We''ll be done in a minute. Looking at the frightened Raleigh in front of her, Dana burst into laughter: "go to hell!" "Wait!" When everyone thought that everything was coming to an end, a sudden voice made everyone stunned. They turned to look at the source of the sound and saw a young man standing there watching them quietly. When Raleigh saw him coming, there was a burst of ecstasy in his eyes, as if he had grasped the straw: "Luli! Come on, help me At this time, he had forgotten how he looked down upon Lu Li before, and he didn''t care so much. He immediately asked for help from Lu Li. Lu Li just gave him a light glance. If it wasn''t for his own task, he didn''t care about this kind of person. Dana just glanced at Luli, and then rushed to Raleigh again. Luli was very angry and rushed to her. At the same time, she kept shouting: "can''t you hear what you''re talking about?"?! It''s in the TV series. It should stop working! " Originally, Dana thought that this distance was enough to let her solve Raleigh first, but in a flash, Lu Li ran to her face. This scene shocked her. Dana slapped Lu Li with her backhand, but Lu Li was not Paul. He couldn''t be so easily attacked. And the strength of these two people Lu Li just observed, compared with himself, it is still worse. At the same time, Lu Li and her together, two forces collide, Lu Li did not move, but Dana directly fly out. Lu Li glanced at Rowley shivering on the ground, but said: "can you run?" "Yes, yes." He nodded in reply. "If you can run, get up and take him with you. Or you''ll really bleed to death in a moment. " Lu Li looks at him like an idiot. How can this man be so far behind his father? Is he his own? Raleigh quickly agreed, but when he saw Dana on the opposite side, he drew back. He was really afraid that Dana would kill him as soon as he left the range of Luli. Lu Li also seemed to see his concerns, patted his chest and assured: "don''t worry, I can''t hurt you when I''m here!" But even in this way, Raleigh still dare not act, he is really afraid of death. Lu Li wants to slap him and fan him. What is this! Yes! "Otherwise, let''s go out and fight. You can''t perform your powers in this place, and you can''t kill him with me." Although Lu Li spoke very arrogantly, he did have this confidence. In fact, he had been here long ago, and Lu Li saw Paul and her fight just now. The strength of the two seems that Paul is stronger, but just too nervous, she found a flaw in Raleigh. But this move has no effect on Lu Li, because he has seen Dana use this method to deal with Paul. Dana was not reconciled in her heart. She was almost there. But it''s no use regretting now. Only when he shows his real strength and defeats Lu Li can he have a chance to solve Raleigh. Let him live a little longer. After thinking clearly, Dana went out first, and Lu Li followed her closely. Two people directly over the wall came in front of the forest, this place is in the suburbs of a villa. There are basically no people around, more trees. So when they come to this place to fight, not many people will see them. "If it''s to stop me from giving you more money, why?" Lu Li sighed helplessly. It''s not that he doesn''t love money. There are other difficulties. He resolutely shook his head and refused: "not all people like money, and not all things can be bought with money.""In that case, you should die too. You should die under my power." Dana gave a cold drink, and then her body glowed in the moonlight, just like a goddess. But Lu Li is not in the mood to appreciate it. He finds that Dana''s breath is getting stronger and stronger. This is to improve his strength with the help of moonlight! Lu Li is no stranger to this method. There seems to be some secret method in lingjue that can enhance people''s power, but generally this method has some side effects, and no one uses it when it is a last resort. Just a few breaths, the light on Dana''s body gradually dissipated. When she opened her beautiful eyes again, the corners of her mouth rose slightly and outlined a charming radian: "now you regret it." Regret? Lu Li''s eyes flashed a sneer. In fact, Dana has improved her strength, but it''s not enough for her. He is only one step away from the ninth floor of refining gas. After fighting Ling Er before, he found that the Western powers had a power accident. Compared with the martial arts, the other powers are not so good as the practitioners. Dana has just been promoted to a small level, which is much worse than herself. Lu Li slowly stretched out a hand, a pair of expert look invincible. "You go first, or you won''t have a chance." Chapter 530 Before Dana met, Lu Li was so arrogant that she was immediately angry. She rushed to Lu Li. For her offensive, Lu Li''s flash is not slow, and the threat of Dana who lost her dagger is much smaller. Moreover, her strength is not worth mentioning at all compared with Lu Li. It seems that Dana in front of her is more suitable for assassination. If she is really tough, she still can''t. It can only be said that she overestimated herself and underestimated Lu Li. "Damn it Dana roared angrily. She didn''t expect that Lu Li in front of her was so fierce. She had improved her strength, but she still couldn''t defeat Lu Li, and even couldn''t touch Lu Li''s body. Lu Li whistled leisurely and said with a smile, "tell me who your boss is. If I''m in a good mood, I may let you off. " "Go to hell!" For Lu Li''s words, Dana did not pay attention to it. Lu Li sighed and jumped up. After a beautiful arc in the air, she fell behind her. A hand was directly put on Dana''s head. The voice seemed to come from the misty clouds: "let me have a look for myself." When Lu Li finished, countless memories suddenly poured into his mind. Dana''s eyes became lax and her body began to twitch. After a few minutes, Luli slowly released her hand, and Dana fell to the ground, her eyes dull. Lu Li has used soul searching to get the information he wants, and Dana has completely become a fool. Lu Li lightly swept her one eye and then left directly, the whole person has no need to kill her. As for what she will do in the future, let her live and die. "Interesting. I didn''t expect to get such valuable information." Lu Li''s mouth filled with a trace of pondering, and he went to the villa alone. At this time, the people in the hall were shocked to see that Raleigh came out of the room with a man in tow, covered with blood. They all think he should be with Dana at this time. Raleigh''s first word is to call an ambulance. After hearing the speech, they immediately called. When they ask about Dana, Raleigh''s face becomes very ugly, and finally blurs out Dana''s identity. "I didn''t think she was a killer." In the eyes of all the people, the shock did not go away. The news was really incredible for them. How could such a beautiful woman be a killer. As long as she is willing to dress up casually, she will not be short of money in her life. Why do things that may die at any time. But it''s a pity. After a while, Luli and the ambulance arrived. After Paul was carried to the ambulance, Raleigh nervously asked Luli, "where''s that woman?" Lu Li looked at him strangely and said, "you don''t like that woman, do you?" "No way! I, I never really like her "Oh, I know. You don''t like it. You are greedy." After hearing Lu Li''s ridicule, Raleigh was speechless for a moment. In fact, when you think about it carefully, you are really the same as what Lu Li said, just for his body, but how can he admit it. Lu Li is too lazy to joke with him. After all, this matter is not over. Lu Li took him to drive back directly. On the way, he reminded him: "now you should know the seriousness of the matter, right? You''d better listen to me before it''s over, or you won''t know how to die. " Rowley wanted to retort, but he had to shut up when he thought that it was Lu Li who saved himself tonight. When they go back, the housekeeper can see the blood on Raleigh''s body at a glance. He is so bad that he has a heart attack. If something happens to Raleigh, his housekeeper can''t escape. Knowing that he was not injured, the housekeeper was relieved, as long as Raleigh had nothing to do. When they all went back, Lu Li''s eyes were on the remaining three people. When he just came back, Raleigh had told himself that these five people were all found by himself through special channels, and he deliberately found five different people to hire them. One of them, Paul, was secretly sent by bilge to protect him. He knew that Raleigh would definitely hire his own people, so he sent Paul here in this way. On the other hand, it is also for better protection of Raleigh. After all, he is his own son. He will not be at ease if Lu Li comes alone. As for the others, Raleigh found them himself. In fact, he was very careful and used a pseudonym, but now he was still known by the other party and photographed the killer. Now Raleigh doesn''t trust the other three except Lu Li. It''s easy if the enemy comes from the outside, but the enemy hidden inside is the most terrible. But fortunately, Lu Li has mastered the information in Dana''s mind, just thinking about how to lead the other party out. ... at the same time, in another city. A man is sitting in front of a computer in a magnificent mansion. He had a gloomy face and didn''t say a word. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After a while, someone knocked at the door and said respectfully, "young master, Dana has been found. Our people were crazy when they found her "Crazy?" The man''s brow slightly frowned, which he didn''t expect. How can a good person suddenly go crazy? He stood up and poured himself a glass of red wine, shaking it gently.His facial features were beautiful and angular, and his eyes were as sharp as hawk eyes. John usually keeps fit, so he is still in good shape. Wearing a white suit sets off his figure very well. He is very handsome. And John is also a famous university graduate, plus a distinguished family. He''s the perfect man in many women''s hearts, but John doesn''t have the heart to think about it. Now he is just thinking about how to get all his property under his own name. In his eyes, there is only fame and profit. Hearing John''s voice with a trace of displeasure, he said: "yes, I found that she was crazy. Now she''s been killed. " "What about him? Is there anything wrong? " "Er... No, I was rescued. That man''s name is Lu Li. It''s said that he was sent by the master. " John''s eyes were filled with anger when he heard the news. It was not because of Dana''s death, but because of the failure! I spent so much effort to send her in. I didn''t expect that it would be so troublesome to deal with an ordinary person. What a waste! The man just stood by quietly, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. After a while, John gradually calmed down. He looked at the man again and said in a flat voice, "is there any information about Lu Li?" "No, I don''t know where the master came from. We don''t have any information about him." John was silent. Now bilgai has begun to crack down on himself in business, but he has not killed himself. It seems that he still has a chance to look back. But John just sneered at it and looked back? If you don''t give him all his property, he will never look back! Thinking of the current situation, John shook the red wine in his hand, took a sip and said, "let''s go to my dear brother these two days." Chapter 531 When the man heard John''s decision, he was stunned and said, "we went to New York. What should we do here? Master, they are now... " before he finished, John reached out to stop him and said," don''t worry about that. He''s too kind. He felt that he was going to win me in business, so he deliberately wanted me to admit my mistake. Ha ha ha, this old man''s thinking is too simple! I just take this opportunity to go to New York. Without Raleigh, I think it will hurt him for a while "Yes, I''ll arrange it now." Seeing that John had made up his mind, the man retired for the time being. John and others arrived here in the night, and he thought about leaving the land all the way. Listen to his subordinates say that his father trusts Lu Li very much, even after Raleigh''s experience, he also trusts him very much. If you can bring this man into your own camp, then everything will be easy to do. Maybe you can give bergai a fatal blow. He has decided to have a good talk with Lu Li when he arrives. It''s best if he knows what to do, and he won''t treat him badly at that time. But if this man dares to fight against himself, John promises to let Lu Li know his power! ... "Hoo." Lu Li vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi after practicing in the morning. It''s really boring to be here these days. In order to protect Raleigh, he specially came to the room next to Raleigh, so that he could react immediately to anything. "Good morning, Gao Cheng." In recent days, the relationship between Lu Li and Gao Cheng has become closer. At least, he has begun to greet Gao Cheng. Gao Cheng just nodded his head. After a while, he suddenly said, "I saw Karin go out early this morning." "It should be shopping for Raleigh. It''s not normal." Lu Li said carelessly, but there was a strange light in his eyes. After hearing this, Gao Cheng shook his head and said, "today seems to be a little different from normal, but I can''t say it again. I feel that her mood is different from usual. " "Come on, don''t think about it. I''ll talk about it later. It''s boring to be here for so long. Let''s eat. " Lu Li smiles and then whistles away leisurely. After dinner, Lu Li came to the foot of the mountain alone. He had only one purpose this time, that is to find Kailin. That''s what he got from Dana that day. This Kailin, like her, is John''s man. She has told John everything. Lu Li has known her for a long time, but he just wants to keep her for a while to see if he can get other useful information. The other thing is that there''s no direct evidence that she''s with Dana. So Lu Li has been paying attention to her, and finally let Lu Li wait for a news. John brought people to New York. Today is not the same as usual. I''m afraid it''s because John has arrived. There''s no need to keep Kailin now. I have been following Kailin these days, and I am familiar with her breath. When he saw the coffee shop in front of him, he was stunned. This place is also one of the places that Kailin often comes to these days. After Lu Li came here quietly, he directly showed his divine sense and learned that they were talking in the quiet room upstairs. Caroline was already a psychic, but she was still afraid to stand beside John. John also has a man in his 40s wearing sunglasses. Even he feels a sense of crisis. It seems that he is a master. "You haven''t been discovered, have you?" After hearing this, Kailin shook her head and said, "no, I''ve been hiding well. I''ve been more careful since Dana died." John nodded with satisfaction. He touched his chin and said, "that''s Lu Li. How much do you know?" Hearing that John suddenly asked about Lu Li, Kailin was stunned. She didn''t know much about Lu Li. Although she was in the same mansion, she had little contact with each other. "I''m sorry, young master. I''m not familiar with him." Kailin shook her head helplessly. John obviously didn''t want to hear the news, and his face turned ugly. But not far away Lu Li was stunned when he heard that. Why did he find himself? But now I''m here. If the other party wants to find me, I can talk about it. Deng Deng! After two knocks on the door, Luli swaggers into the room. Kailin''s face is suddenly surprised when she sees someone coming. Unexpectedly, Luli appears here. She was careful that she was not right. John had never met Lu Li. Now he saw a strange Chinese face and said, "who are you?" Kailin''s face was a little ugly. She didn''t think the other party happened to pass by. I''m afraid she had found herself. She reminded John, "this man is Luli." Hearing Kailin''s reminding, John suddenly looked at him. He wanted to have a good talk with Lu Li, but he didn''t expect such a meeting. He looked at Kailin coldly and said, "useless waste, it''s found!" "Please forgive me, young master!" Kailin''s face turned pale with fear, and there was a strong color of fear in her eyes. Although her strength is stronger than that of John, the talent around him is really terrifying. She has no power to fight back in front of him.John yelled at her and said nothing more. Now that she can''t go back to Raleigh, it''s useless to say anything more. Kailin stood quietly behind him and didn''t dare to say much. John looked back at Lu Li and said with a smile, "Mr. Lu Li, please sit down." Lu Li was also impolite and sat directly opposite him. He looked at John in front of him coldly and said, "I didn''t expect you to come here in person. Bill guy should still be thinking about how to deal with you in business." "Hahaha, you are old after all! Now I have developed for so many years, even his company has a lot of my people! Deal with me? It''s too late. " "In fact, as long as he gives me everything, I will not deal with him like this. He made me do it himself. " John sneered. He looked at Lu Li and continued: "I don''t want to talk about this. I want to make a deal with you. I don''t know if you are interested?" "Oh? Tell me about it. " Lu Li gave a faint smile. "My father seems to trust you? And my brother trusts you. So I hope you can join me and help me deal with them. Of course, even without you, I can solve them well. But it''s easier to have your help. I''m sure I won''t treat you badly, OK? " Lu Li saw that he had taken the initiative to recruit himself. Instead of answering directly, he said with a smile: "if I refuse, do you want to leave me?" John gently leaned back with a hint of pride in his mouth: "you can try it." Chapter 532 For a moment, the atmosphere in the room became tense, although Lu Li didn''t answer him directly. But from Lu Li''s attitude, John already knew his answer. Since he can''t use it for himself, he has no need to keep this man. If Lu Li is killed, Kailin will be able to return to Raleigh again to provide information for herself. Then at this time, the man behind him suddenly spoke, his voice was a little hoarse: "young master, let him go first." After hearing his words, the smile on John''s face slightly coagulated. What''s the matter with this guy? I mean not to let Lu Li leave here, but you just say let him go? Isn''t this a demolition! But this man was his last resort. Even John didn''t dare to say anything more. He''s too strong. Lu Li took a deep look at the man, then got up and sneered at John: "it seems that you have no ability to leave me." "Asshole!" Seeing that Lu Li had left here, he could not bear to scold again. "Why did John go after him?" he asked The man took off his cloak. Under it was an old man with pale hair. But in the old man''s turbid eyes, there was a twinkle: "this man is not simple, young master can''t be careless." John''s eyes suddenly solidified. He knew the old man beside him very well. At that time, he saved his life by accident, and finally stayed to repay himself. His more than ten bodyguards are not the old man''s opponents. Although they are dying, they can burst out the power that ordinary people can''t reach. But even so, he said that Lu Li was not simple. John''s heart sank and he said, "can''t even you beat him?" "If it''s full strength, it''s certainly possible. But now with the young master, I can''t protect you. This place is too small to be used. I''ll be able to deal with him when I see you next time. " The old man''s words were full of confidence. John nodded and said, "well, he will tell my brother and father all this when he goes back. We have to get things done in these two days! " "Karin, I''ll give you a chance. This time you just catch Raleigh and I''ll spare you. If you fail again, I''ll let you know what hell is!" John''s voice was full of cold, which made her tremble. Kailin''s face was full of sweat. Her face was pale and clenched her teeth. "Yes, thank you, young master." ... "how about? Is there something wrong with that woman? " As soon as Lu Li came back, he heard Gao Cheng''s voice. Lu Li looked at him with great interest. It seemed that Gao Cheng was not simple. I just don''t know who he is. It''s clear that he''s a warrior of China, and why he will come here. However, Lu Li didn''t ask much about these things. After all, everyone has his own secret, as long as the other party is not against him. Lu Li nodded and said with a light smile: "there is indeed a problem. I have something important to tell you now. Let''s listen together." Lu Li will just happen to tell Raleigh and others, heard that the other party directly with the master to find himself, Raleigh face appeared flustered color. I didn''t expect John to put two people beside him. He looked at Lu Li worried: "what should we do next?" "Just wait here, they''ll come to you in the next two days." Lu Li looked leisurely, and didn''t seem to be nervous because of the things in front of him. After listening to Lu Li''s words, Raleigh can''t be quiet at all. Now he really realizes that his brother really wants to kill himself. But now I have no other way, I can only listen to Lu Li''s arrangement. When Lu Li told bilgai about it, he was silent. After a moment, he said, "please, I will send someone to help you immediately. John is so confident that the company will be finished soon, so please keep Raleigh "Good." Until late at night, a group of uninvited guests came here. Lu Li recognized at a glance that he was the man he saw today. Kailin is also with us. The rest are ordinary people. It seems that they are all bodyguards. The man took a scepter to step forward, then took off his cloak and showed his true face. The man Raleigh asked suddenly changed his face: "you, you are the dark magician?" "Ha ha, I didn''t expect anyone to know my name." The man''s laughter was like a finger on the glass. The sharp sound was uncomfortable. Lu Li was stunned when he heard his name. He didn''t know anything about western people, so he asked, "what''s that?" "There are powers in the west, and there are magicians. It''s just that there are few of them, just like the alchemists. However, alchemists pay attention to alchemy and are not proficient in fighting. But the magician''s means are very strange and powerful. Even the powers dare not be presumptuous in front of them. " "The dark master should be his title. His strength is very strong." On one side, Gao Cheng suddenly made an explanation and looked at the old man in front of him with a dignified face. Lu Li''s face suddenly changed, but he didn''t expect Gao Cheng to even know this thing. It seems that he has been in the West for a long time. The man on Lu Li''s side was livid, and he regretted seeing the dark magician on the other side. He heard that this man''s means are very cruel, and his strength is also very strong. Thinking of this, he rushed directly to the opposite side, knelt down in front of the man and begged for mercy: "I, I am willing to join you, spare my life!"¡°FUCK£¡ Lauren, you traitor This scene really surprised everyone. Is it changing too fast? Raleigh immediately burst out to scold, on the special reported a name on the direct defection?! Lu Li also sighed helplessly, this is too counsellor. The Dark Lord laughed strangely. He was very satisfied with the result, which was very effective for their morale. He looked up at Lu Li, showing a row of big yellow teeth, and said: "our young master asked Raleigh to come over, if you don''t want to die, get out of the way." "This is special, pig teammates!" Lu Li roared helplessly in his heart. He thought that this time Raleigh had found five people to help share the pressure. Now, one is hospitalized, and the other two are placed by others. Now the only two people left are still half rebellious, rubbish! But even so, it''s impossible to get out of the way. After all, I have to finish my task! He to nearby Gao Cheng light way: "deal with those two people, do you have assurance?" Gao Cheng nodded and said, "yes, you have to deal with the dark master alone?" "What else?" Lu Li turned his lips, then took a step forward, pointed to the dark master and said, "you can''t take him away, or we''ll have fun?" Chapter 533 The dark magician was stunned when he heard that Lu Li called his name directly. I don''t know how many people were scared to death after hearing his name. Just like this man just now, he is also a psionic, but he doesn''t even have the courage to fight with himself. But he didn''t refuse Lu Li. After all, it''s good for him to come out for an activity. As for Raleigh, just let the two men catch him. "Young man, you will regret choosing me as your opponent in a moment." The dark Master grinned. He slowly toward the side of the open space to go, Lu Li told Gao Cheng after two words came to Raleigh in front of him a thing. Finally, I told him a few words, and then I went to the dark master. "What did you just say?" He looked at Lu Li indifferently, light way. Lu Li spread his hands and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just a chat. No one''s talking yet? " "Ha ha, no matter what you say, it can''t change your fate tonight. You have this strength since you were young. You should be a genius in China. It''s a pity that I will die today! What I like to kill most in my life is genius. It''s a wonderful feeling. " The dark magician put out his scarlet tongue and licked the corners of his mouth. There was a twinkle of excitement in his eyes. Seeing him, Lu Li felt sick. Is this man a pervert? He directly drew out the broken sword from the heaven and earth bag and said, "since you are so powerful, let me do it first. A strong man should have the style of a strong man, right He saw that Lu Li took out a sword out of thin air, and a strange color appeared on his face. The dark Master pointed to Lu Li''s sword and said, "how did you make this sword?" "Change?" After looking at his sword, Lu Li realized that there was no heaven and earth bag in the West. They all carried their own weapons with them. I''m afraid the old man thought he could do magic. This sword was made by magic. He looked at the dark magician and said, "it''s just simple magic. You don''t even deserve to be a magician? Rubbish. You''re a magician, aren''t you? " "You dare to humiliate me! I want to die Black magician heard Lu Li''s words, immediately angry, directly took his staff to Lu Li, has been shouting: "wind blade!" When his voice fell, there was a black mist floating on the staff. Then suddenly there was a strong wind around, and there was a trace of killing in the air. Although Lu Li always looked down on him, he was still very cautious. He felt a sense of threat from the Dark Lord. Moreover, his method is more like a practitioner, which makes Lu Li have to be cautious. Because I have hardly ever dealt with such people, this method is really caught off guard. However, in the TV series that Lu Li has seen, the magician''s body skill is very poor. As long as he can get close, then he will win. Just when he thought about it, there were countless visible wind blades around the dark master, and there was a roaring sound around him. When the wind blades came towards the landing, Lu Li''s hair stood up instantly. He clearly felt the sharpness of the wind blade. If he was hit, he would be torn by the wind blades in an instant. He did not dare to have the slightest carelessness, and immediately dodged. Seeing the tree cut down by the wind blade behind him, Lu Li was surprised. He didn''t look so good. He still had strength! Seeing that Lu Li had dodged his own blow, the black magician waved his wand again, and there was a sudden wind. Lu Li has already started to curse his mother in his heart. This is cheating! But Lu Li is dodging at the same time is also constantly close to the dark master. As long as you can get close to him, you will win in the end. At this time, he didn''t notice Lu Li''s purpose. Seeing that Lu Li was just in a panic, the dark Master laughed with pride: "didn''t you be very arrogant just now? Why are you running like a mouse now? " As the dark Master spoke, his movements did not stop. There are more and more wind blades, and the speed becomes faster. However, Lu Li was very close to him at this time, and he did not intend to continue to dodge. He clenched the broken sword in his hand to run the spirit power. Although it was only a simple sword, he stopped all the wind blades. When the wind blade stopped, Lu Li had a slight pause, and resolutely put his hand to the dark master. This sudden change made him unexpected. He was just like a mouse. He only knew that Lu Li, who was fleeing, could block all his wind blades, and Lu Li could attack himself. Lu Fei clapped the whole person in front of him with his chest stick. The movement of Lu Li''s side also attracted the attention of other people. When they saw that the dark Master had been beaten by Lu Li, all of them looked at him with wide eyes. There was a strong color of horror in their eyes. You know, this is a famous dark magician in the West. Although he is not the strongest, he is definitely not a weak one. What''s more, the magician''s means are weird, which makes it impossible to prevent. At first, when they heard that Lu Li was going to challenge the dark master, they didn''t think much of him, and their eyes were full of sarcasm. But now they look at Lu Li again with less contempt, more fear and fear. Does the young man in front of him have the same or even more powerful power as the Dark Lord?Gao Cheng deeply looked at Lu Li, and there was a trace of shock in his eyes. But soon he took back his eyes, turned his head and looked at the two people in front of him, and said, "it seems that you can''t rely on me. I have to speed up." "The power of the Dark Lord is not so simple, and do you think you can really defeat both of us by yourself?" After hearing Gao Cheng''s words, Kailin recovered from her shock. She thought that the dark master should be able to deal with Lu Li soon. This scene was beyond her expectation. "Get rid of him and help the Dark Lord!" After the people next to them finished, they rushed up directly. After hearing the speech, Kailin nodded and followed up. Seeing their movements, Gao Cheng also decided not to keep them. Now he and Lu Li are grasshoppers on the same rope. If one person loses, the other will lose. So he has to work hard to solve these two problems. "You will be my grindstones." Gao Cheng spat out, and his eyes became sharp. At this time, the dark magician has stood up. He is very glad that he didn''t clap his hand on himself. If he didn''t use the stick to block it, I''m afraid he must be seriously injured now. As Lu Li guessed, the magician''s body skill is very poor. He wiped the corner of his mouth with his dry palm and looked down to see his own blood on his hand. The dark Master was stunned at first, and immediately became angry. A roar made people scared. "How dare you make me bleed! I will kill you Chapter 534 The dark Master''s angry roar made everyone tremble. It was obvious that the dark Master was really angry! They heard that once the Dark Lord was angry, but he killed dozens of people to vent his anger. Now seeing the scene in front of them, they all began to worry about it. If the dark Master killed Lu Li later and didn''t vent enough, would they suffer. Lu Li just looked at him quietly, but he was very happy. As expected, as long as you can get close to the dark master, it''s not enough to worry. He clenched the iron sword in his hand and said with a sneer, "what is weak like paper?" "Come on, let''s fight with you for 300 rounds! Oh, no, come here and let me take a second! " Hearing that Lu Li still dared to provoke the dark master, people around him almost cried. Brother, stop yelling and die. I''ll make the dark Master lose his mind later, and everyone will be buried with me. The wand of the black magician suddenly stabbed at the ground, and then the trees around him suddenly grew and wrapped him in the middle, and there were countless vines on those trees. If you look carefully, you will find that there are countless thorns on the vine. The vines swayed in the air as if they had life, then suddenly rushed to Luli. "Lying trough!" Lu Li''s face suddenly changed. It''s a little too much! He quickly dodged, although the sword in his hand cut the vine, but the broken vine soon grew out again. Lu Li couldn''t get close this time. He was ten meters away from the dark master this time. Even if he used the dragon''s palm directly, it would be blocked by the vines. The rest of the palm force couldn''t touch him at all. "Ha ha ha, I won''t let you die easily. I want you to know my strength! You will be my vine The black magician''s extremely arrogant laughter rang out again. His old face became twisted and ferocious because of abnormal excitement. It was a shame of his life that he was beaten by Lu Li just now. It was the first time that he was injured when he became famous for so long. At that moment, he wanted to kill all the people here, so as not to tell them about being fanned by Lu Li. Seeing that Lu Li suddenly fell into a disadvantage, Raleigh immediately panicked. He hid behind his bodyguard, his eyes full of fear and worry. Because I was so nervous that my hands were already sweating. "Ha ha ha, the Dark Lord is really magic! That Chinese kid is no match at all "Yes, that''s right! That guy''s not going to be able to hold on! It must be very ugly for him to die then! " "He''s ugly. It''s a waste if he''s eaten by the vine!" "We admire the magic of the dark master!" At this time, a group of people kept belittling Lu Li and flattering the dark master. They were also trying to please the dark master so that he would not be too angry. After hearing this, the dark Master was very satisfied. Suddenly, he didn''t want to kill them. It was good to keep them. "What''s more, you can boast and say I''m dry chicken feather! Do you think I''m ugly?! You stand up and let''s compete. I''m 18 blocks handsome! " Lu Li dodged and kept disdaining these guys in his heart. Lu Li also knows that if it goes on like this, he may not be able to hold on any longer. He must think of a way as soon as possible. "Damn, this vine is so annoying. It''s long after being cut down!" After Lu Li scolded, he suddenly froze. Isn''t the vine a plant? Why don''t you use fire! Lu Li patted his head, his head is really rusty, such a simple thing did not expect. He quickly exchanged a fire amulet and a wanlei amulet, and his mouth lifted a touch of fun. "Old man, you are not dead this time!" Lu Li kept waving his sword towards the black magician. Seeing Lu Li''s action, the black magician waved his staff, and countless vines rushed towards Lu Li from all directions. A cold light flashed by, and the vines near Luli were cut off by Luli. Although the vines will grow again soon, this time is enough! He directly threw the fire symbol at the dark master, and suddenly an endless fire appeared and swept away towards him. Seeing the fire, the dark magician''s face suddenly changed, but the fire was so fast that it immediately surrounded him in the middle. The vines and trees around him instantly burned and were devoured by the flames. "If you have the ability, hide in the tree and don''t come out. Burn your old hair!" Lu Li held his sword and laughed. Seeing the scene in front of us, everyone was shocked. What''s the matter with this special cat?! How can Lu Li send out fire! Even Gao Cheng is a little confused. Can a warrior still look like this? "Ah! You bastard The dark Master screamed, and then the fire beside him burst out, and the dark Master immediately ran out of it. Everyone was happy to see that the dark Master had nothing to do, but the next second the light flashed, and a strong lightning struck the dark Master who had just escaped from the fire. The thunder light with the power of vanishing all mercilessly hit the dark master, but in a moment, the dark master really turned black, the whole person exuded a burning smell. When people saw this, their laughter stopped abruptly. They haven''t seen clearly what''s going on. Where''s the thunder? How happened to split the dark master! Is it really the retribution for doing too many bad things? Lu wanlei didn''t pay attention to all his actions just now.Lu Li walked slowly to the dark master and saw that he was still breathing with anger and reluctance in his eyes. The corner of his mouth wriggled for a long time. It seemed that he wanted to say something, but now he couldn''t make a sound. "Damn, it''s a big life. It didn''t kill you directly." Lu Libai glanced at him, then picked up the staff beside him and found that it was not broken. He was very happy: "system, is it worth money?" "Ten coins." Hearing the answer from the system, Lu Li''s excitement disappeared instantly, which was too cheap. No matter how small a mosquito is, it''s meat. After exchanging things, he looked at the dark magician with a smile and one last breath, and said, "I''ll take your things for you. You can go without worry." The dark demon master was unwilling to glare at Lu Li, and then there was no other action. Lu Li saw that he completely lost his breath. It seemed that he was really dead, but he didn''t close his eyes. However, this is normal. After all, he never thought that he would really die in Lu Li''s hands. Chapter 535 Seeing that the dark Master was lying on the ground and motionless, the whole person was shocked by the thunder like coke. The mighty dark Master was killed by thunder?! When they saw Lu Li coming with his sword, everyone was flustered. Just now, they saw Lu Li''s strength. Even the dark master didn''t solve Lu Li for a while, let alone these people! These people immediately put their last hope on the two of them. However, the hope that just rose in their hearts was dashed, because the two of them also fell into a bitter struggle. It''s obviously one dozen two. It should be very easy. But these two people haven''t solved Gao Cheng. Kailin didn''t expect Gao Cheng to be so powerful! Although did not defeat him, but at this time Gao Cheng''s condition is not much better. Kailin looked behind her eyes, and her pupils suddenly shrank. Lu Li actually came over with a sword, and there was no sign of the dark magician! An uneasy feeling instantly enveloped her heart, and the dark Master was defeated! She is hard to accept this reality. Is Lu Li really so powerful! Now the dark master is dead. When Lu Li comes, he will be finished. "I surrender! As long as you let me go, I can do anything! " The man beside Kailin kneels directly on the ground, kneels and worships Gao Cheng and Raleigh, with a thick color of fear on his face. Seeing his action, Kailin was so angry that she wanted to slap him to death! Surrender just before you fight. Surrender again when you can''t fight! When she saw that everyone''s eyes were on him, she suddenly ran to Raleigh. Because it was too sudden, even Gao Cheng didn''t respond. Looking closer and closer to Karin, Raleigh was startled. In front of him are ordinary bodyguards, simply can''t stop, Kailin quickly came to him. Kailin decided to take Raleigh as a hostage, so she should have a chance to leave. Seeing that she was about to succeed, a successful arc appeared in the corner of her mouth. In a hurry, Raleigh suddenly touched the thing that Luli had given him before. He took it out and threw it at Kailin, shouting in poor Chinese: "flaming charm!" When the voice just fell, an endless fire directly appeared to devour Kailin. "Ah All of a sudden, a shrill scream rang out. Everyone saw a human flame struggling in pain. Soon she fell to the ground and there was no movement. When the flames dissipated, only a charred corpse lay on the ground, and the air smelled of cooked meat. Raleigh threw the amulet on the ground, and then he sat on the ground with a weak leg. He didn''t know what it meant when Lu Li found one for him just now. He just told him that if necessary, he could take it out and shout a fire sign to save his life. Looking at the charred Kailin, he was relieved. It was dangerous. Gao Cheng was slightly stunned. How could this method be the same as Lu Li''s? But he soon noticed the talisman paper that Raleigh was throwing. The flame just came from it. Are these all means of land separation? Gao Cheng thinks that Lu Li is more and more mysterious, and he is lost in meditation. He seems to have heard of this method before. "Don''t, don''t kill me, I surrender!" Seeing the traitor kneeling on the ground begging for mercy, he killed him without saying a word. The hatred in his eyes was detected by Lu Li. Lu Li was stunned. These two people should have nothing to do with each other. Is it because he is a traitor? However, Lu Li didn''t think much about it. Anyway, he was already dead, and he didn''t want to think any more. The rest of the people were stupid to see that they were all defeated. Soon they noticed that Lu Li''s eyes had fixed on them. There was a strong color of fear on all faces, and immediately began to beg for mercy: "spare me, we surrender, all surrender!" Lu Li walked towards them with a sneer, but he didn''t care about these people. They are just ordinary bodyguards, he randomly pulled a person from inside. The man''s eyes were full of panic, and his sweat couldn''t stop flowing down. "Am I that scary?" Lu Li''s voice was cold. The man with panic in his eyes, shaking his head like a rattle, said: "no, no, you look so handsome, not terrible at all." "Then you''d better avoid Farting!" Lu Li''s palm fan was on his head. The man was almost ready to cry. Just like Lu Li, even the dark Master was not his opponent. Of course, an ordinary person is afraid of death. Lu Li sneered at him and said, "take me to see John now. Hurry up!" "Yes, yes." He didn''t dare not to agree. He just hoped that Lu Li would let him go as soon as possible. After all, he was just an ordinary person, not worth holding all the time. It''s not bad to see that the enemy''s strength is very high. However, Gao Cheng has never said his origin, and Lu Li has never been to inquire too much. He told Raleigh, "I''ll go to John now. Just wait here." "Good." Now as long as it''s Lu Li, he will listen to it. With the rune that Lu Li just gave him, he has completely worshipped Lu Li. Seeing his promise, Lu Li took the man he had just met to find John. This matter is going to be finished tonight. After all, I have to go back to save Ling Xiaoqi.At this time, John didn''t know that the dark magician had lost. In his opinion, no one was the opponent of the dark magician. I believe that soon Raleigh will be brought to himself. As long as you have Raleigh, you can rely on him to bully your father. Even a man like him would have compassion, not to mention a little son who respected him very much. Deng Deng! After hearing the knock on the door, John returned to reality from his fantasy. He turned to the door and said, "come in." When the door was not fully opened, Lu Li had directly retreated the man. Seeing that he was his own man, John said with pride: "has the matter been solved? Let the Dark Lord quickly bring Raleigh in "Neither of them can come." As soon as John finished speaking, Lu Li''s voice came out from behind the door. When the door was all opened, Lu Li''s figure appeared in John''s sight. After seeing Lu Li, John''s body trembled obviously. It was obvious that Lu Li''s appearance shocked him greatly. The dark master went in person, and he also said that he could deal with Lu Li, but why did this man appear here? Could it be... as soon as he thought of the result, he immediately shook his head and denied it. In his heart, it was hard to believe that the dark Master would lose to Lu Li. He trembled and pointed to Lu Li, panicked: "you, how do you appear here?" "What do you think?" Lu Li grinned. For a moment, John fell into the ice. Chapter 536 After Lu Li came in, he released the person who led the way. Now he has no use value. The man was relieved and left the room in a panic. He didn''t want to stay in this place for a second. He was afraid that Lu Li would go back and kill himself in the next second. Lu Li walked into the room and came to him. He sat down on a stool and said with a smile, "well, I didn''t expect that we would meet in this way." "Where''s the Dark Lord? Where is Karin going? " John obviously still can''t accept this fact, he is biting teeth ferocious to Lu Li roar a way. Since he saved the Dark Lord once, he promised to protect himself for five years. It''s only the fourth year this year, and in these four years, the Dark Lord has helped himself to do many things that he doesn''t know, and not once has he failed. But now Lu Li has done his opposite, but he has not appeared. Is Lu Li really so powerful that he even lost the dark master! "Of course, I''m dead, but I didn''t expect that there were such people around you. Unfortunately, met me. Don''t you want to see Raleigh? Come with me, I''ll take you Hearing Lu Li''s words, John was shocked and couldn''t say a word. I didn''t expect that I would end up in Lu Li''s hands! He looked down at the pistol in the drawer with a fierce light in his eyes. If you go back with Lu Li, you will be finished. You might as well kill Lu Li and go back immediately. As long as he escapes back, the others can''t help him! "Well, I''ll go with you. But I''m going to take something... "John lowered his head and his voice was a little low. He slowly opened the drawer and put his hand in. Suddenly, there was a trace of hatred in his hopeless eyes. John took out the pistol to Lu Li and said: "go to die!" Bang! After the shooting, John didn''t see the scene of the mainland falling to the ground, but his hand had been tightly held by Lu Li, and the muzzle of the gun shot at the ceiling. John was full of fear. Lu Li could react at such a close distance. Lu Li took his gun away with a snort and said with a sneer, "your grandmother''s, do you really think I saw it?" Pop! Lu Li didn''t intend to kill him directly. After all, it was bilgai''s son. However, he shot himself, and Lu Li couldn''t just let him go. Lu Fan''s face was swollen from his face. John screamed like a pig and covered his face. "Well, your face is asymmetrical on both sides. I''ll fan it back for you." Pop! Another slap fell on his face. John covered his swollen face and was about to cry in pain. When did you suffer such grievances! "Leave me now, give you to bilgai, and I''ll leave the rest. Let''s see what he does with you then. " Just as he was about to take John back, the neutral voice of the system suddenly remembered: "task completed, reward 50 coins." Hearing the news, Lu Li felt happy and finished. Looking at the arrival of fifty dollars, Lu Li was more happy than defeating the dark master. After Lu Li went back, he told bilgai the news. That night, bilgai began to come here in his private plane. Seeing his former son as a prisoner, bilgai still felt a little heartache. But at the thought of what he had done, the heartache disappeared in an instant and replaced by the endless anger in his heart. He came to John and yelled, "you know what''s wrong?" "Although I''m caught by you, it''s not fun! In the company, I am now the largest shareholder, I have secretly bribed most of the company''s people! What if you catch me? Founder''s company is not yours now! " Instead of introspection, John laughed wildly, with a trace of madness in his eyes. But he found that bilgai did not have the slightest anger. Instead, he looked pitifully at himself. When John touched his eyes, he became angry and said, "what kind of eyes are you looking at! Pity me! You''d better think about what to do after yourself! " "The company is always under my control. You overestimate yourself and underestimate me. I wanted to give you a chance, but you gave it up Hearing biergay''s sigh, John''s brain was like a thunderbolt, in a blank situation. Soon he fell into the madness, how could he lose after planning so long! Then bilge said nothing about his madness. Now he has known the state of his son and what to do with him. "Come back! Come back to me Watching Luli and bill leave, John roars angrily. No matter what he says, bill and Bill never look back at him. Bilgai sighed deeply. He seemed to grow old in an instant. Lu Li said nothing. After a while, he turned to look at Lu Li and said with a bitter smile, "I let you see the joke. This time, I''m really bothering you." "It''s OK. I''ve got something." Lu Li gave a faint smile. Bilgai thinks that what Lu Li says is that he will give him a good reward. He appreciates Lu Li very much. Bill Gai has heard about what happened here. Lu Li, a young man, has this ability. This young man from the East is so mysterious. Bilgai already had an idea to visit China.Lu Li thought about it and said, "in fact, you should cultivate your little son well. He is not bad." Although Raleigh has many shortcomings, he also found that Raleigh has some talent in business these days. At least this guy is good at stocks. He always shows off his stocks these two days. "I have the same plan." Biergai nodded. When he learned that Lu Li was going to Las Vegas, biergai decided to send him there. As for the reward, Lu Li is not in a hurry. Now he doesn''t think so much about it. After speaking with biergai, Lu Li saw Gao Cheng, who was ready to leave. He went over and said, "do you want to leave?" "Well, I''m just wandering around, wanting to meet some Western powers and magicians. I will return to China in a while. If you have a chance, goodbye. " Gao Cheng is still as cold as that, without a smile on his face. Lu Li nodded and said, "if you go to Yunshi, you can go to Yunda to find me." "Well, take care." After Gao Cheng finished, he left directly. Looking at his departure, Lu Li stretches, with a trace of eagerness in his eyes. He has got the changeable facial makeup, and it''s time to go back to save people! Chapter 537 When Lu Li''s changeable facial makeup reappeared in front of biergai''s face, he didn''t know who he was. He was shocked to learn that the man in front of him was Lu Li. Lu Li''s method was unheard of! Lu Li asked him to keep a secret for himself. After all, the less he knew about this kind of thing, the better. At the same time, he asked biergai to help him handle an identity information. His original information must not be used. It was so easy for bilgai to give the information to Luli in half a day. "Bruce, 23." Lu Li looked at the information above, with a faint smile. Now everything is ready, and it''s time to go back. Lu Li returned to Las Vegas in bilgai''s private plane. After setting foot on this land again, Lu Li directly found a hotel to stay temporarily. At the same time, he asked bilgai to find all of bond''s information, including his address. Lu Li can go directly to bond to find out where Ling Xiaoqi is being held, but there are so many powerful people in that place that Lu Li is not sure to save people directly. "If only we could break through to the Ninth level of refining." Lu Li sighed helplessly. After breaking through to the ninth floor, even if Lu Li could not defeat those people directly, he still had no problem in saving them. And even if Lu Li successfully rescued the people, as long as this organization still exists, it will certainly not. There will be countless killers coming to China to deal with him. With his ability, Lu Li is not afraid of nature, but he has many friends and family. To be on the safe side, Luli can''t act so easily. At this time, he has a new plan. Late at night, Lu Li came to a mansion, which is bond''s house. There''s surveillance outside and a lot of people patrolling. Then these people couldn''t stop Lu Li. He skilfully avoided everyone and came to bond''s room. Bond was sleeping soundly, not knowing that someone had sneaked into his room. Lu Li turned on the light directly, and then sat aside waiting for him to wake up. It was like turning on the light suddenly, and bond couldn''t sleep because of the dazzling light. He wanted to open it, but he closed his eyes as soon as he came into contact with the light. Lu Li looked at him and said, "can you get up for a while? I have something to tell you Bond''s sleepiness disappeared when he heard the strange voice. He immediately sat up from the bed and saw a strange face looking at him with a smile. As soon as bond was about to call for help, Lu Li pointed a gun at him and said with a smile, "I think you''d better keep quiet. I''m just here to tell you one thing." Bond''s throat rolled as he tried to keep himself steady and said, "who are you? I don''t want to know you. Why kill me? Who sent you to kill me? " "Don''t be nervous. I mean nothing." Lu Li grinned. Now he has a changeable face, so bond can''t recognize Lu Li. Lu Li put his gun on the table and said, "in fact, I just want to be a killer. Later, I learned through some channels that you had something to do with black rose. So to come to you tonight is to show my ability. " Bond''s eyes were slightly fixed. He put on his clothes and stood up. He looked at Lu Li warily and said, "how do you know I''m a member of this organization? Your purpose is not so simple, is it "What else can I do? If I wanted to kill you, you would have been dead. " Lu Li spread out his hand and said with ease. For his words, bond did not doubt that the other party could come to his room quietly. If it was really to kill himself, now he was a corpse. But they know who they are and they want to join the killer group. That makes bond hard to believe. Bond looked at him and said, "how do you know who I am?" "Hey, hey, I can''t say that. After all, people who sell information have already said that they can''t tell the story. And you don''t think you know who you are, do you? Really want to know your identity for some people is not difficult, just willing to do it or not Bond is still vigilant looking at Lu Li, he also agreed with this sentence. After reaching a certain position, it''s not difficult to really check a person. He looked at Lu Li and thought, "are you sure you want to join the killer organization?" "Nonsense, or I''ll spend all my time in the evening!" Lu Li threw him a big white eye, but he didn''t think so. "Yes. If you want to join us, it''s not that simple. I need to find out who you are After hearing bond''s words, Lu Li directly gave bond the false identity information biergai gave him. After looking at it, he said to Lu Li, "leave a contact information, and I''ll contact you after checking." "As soon as you can, please." After writing his contact information, Lu Li left directly. Bilgai helped him deal with all these, so Luli didn''t worry about the mobile phone number and identity information. Seeing Lu Li jumping away from the window, bond rushed to the window. At this time, Lu Li''s figure has disappeared. He looked at the information in his hand and was lost in thought."Boss, are you ok? We just heard something... "get out of here!" Bond was still thinking about it when a group of bodyguards came to knock on the door. He was angry when he heard the sound outside. You''re not here until they''re gone? If this is a real killer, will you come to collect my body! The people outside were scolded by bond and then left. In the end, they didn''t understand why they were scolded. After Lu Li goes back, he will wait patiently in the belt. He believes that the other party will contact him soon. This time, he''s going to break into the organization, and then put them in one pot! Only in this way can we really lift the crisis. Bond will certainly check his own information and tell people in the organization about it. However, Lu Li is not worried about exposure. After all, bilgai''s identity is not so easy to go wrong. It took Lu Li a day to get a call from bond. "Hello, I don''t know if I have applied yet? Can I join the killer organization? " After Lu Li finished, bond''s voice came from the other end of the phone: "now you need to do something. If you pass, you can join the organization." "What''s the matter?" "Kill Warren Bieber." After hearing the name, Lu Li was slightly stunned. Naturally, Lu Li knew that he had to make a list before entering the organization, but what he didn''t expect was that his assassin was Warren Bieber. Lu Li''s mouth rose slightly, and there was a glimmer of excitement in his eyes. "No problem." Chapter 538 After hearing Lu Li''s consent, bond sent the information of Warren Bieber to Lu Li. After seeing the above information, Lu Li''s eyes flashed a little surprised. He didn''t expect that this guy had been driven out by Warren''s family. It seems that it was the last time that the Warren family was humiliated, coupled with the pressure of bilge that led to this result. Although it doesn''t say who the employer is, Lu Li has already guessed that it''s the Warren family who wants to solve Bieber''s problem, but he continues to shame the family outside. But they don''t have distant relatives. That''s why the killer organization is called to do this kind of thing. In Lu Li''s opinion, he found all this by himself, so Lu Li didn''t have the slightest sympathy. After getting the information, Lu Li went directly to Bieber''s city. This kind of task was too easy for him. In the killer organization, this level should be level D, the lowest level. When the other party has his information, after he has successfully killed someone, he is equivalent to actually getting on the black boat, and can''t get rid of it at that time. At this time, in a corner of the street, a slovenly man was lying on the ground. His eyes were loose and full of despair. This man is the former Bieber, now he no longer has the style of the past. Bilgai''s oppression of the family led his father to expel him that day. Although he did not die, this kind of day is not like death. Bieber wanted to commit suicide, but he didn''t have the courage to commit suicide. Every day he goes out to find something to eat, sleeps and sleeps on the park bench. Now he becomes a real tramp. At this time, Lu Li had already come to the city. According to the information, Bieber was active in this area. After looking for a long time, Lu Li saw Bieber lying motionless in a corner. It''s a pity to see him now. Once his life was the dream of countless people, but now it has become what it is now. Lu Li walked towards him with cold eyes and no emotion. Bieber also noticed that someone came. He struggled to get up from the ground. After seeing a strange face, a bitter smile appeared on his face and said, "are you here to kill me? Ha ha ha, they really want to kill me for the honor of the family "Cut, is afraid to kill me dirty their hands, so find a killer to solve me, I hate!" Looking at Bieber who lost control of his mood and fell into madness, Lu Li said in a cold voice, "I can''t blame others, but you can only blame yourself." "Blame me! It''s all Luli! If it wasn''t for him, how could I be like this! " Up to now, Bieber still feels that everything he''s doing is land damage. Seeing him like this, Lu Li knew that he was hopeless. Kill him and let him free. He came to Bieber and looked at him jokingly and said, "do you know who I am?" Bieber was slightly stunned. He looked at Lu Li strangely. It''s a face I haven''t seen, but the voice is familiar. Lu Li put his hand on his face, and then a mask appeared on Lu Li''s hand. Biebo stares at Lu Li. I can''t imagine that the man in front of him is Lu Li! Although he didn''t know how Lu Li did it and why he was here. But he didn''t want to think about it. Bieber''s eyes became venomous and said, "it''s all you! I''ll spell it for you Seeing that he dared to pounce on him, Lu Li held a trace of disdain in his mouth. He raised his leg and kicked Bieber directly. Looking at Bieber struggling on the ground, Lu Li said coldly, "blame yourself if you want to. If you hadn''t provoked me all the time, you wouldn''t be like this." Bieber watched Lu Li take out the dagger, and his heart was full of despair. Soon he fell to the ground powerlessly, and his life gradually lost. After solving Bieber, Lu Li sent a picture of his death to bond and left in a hurry. After receiving the information from Lu Li, bond''s mouth curved with satisfaction. After seeing Lu Li''s strength that night, he knew that it was not difficult for him. To let him kill Bieber is just a vote. Now that the task has been completed, Luli has successfully entered the organization and become a killer. "Bruce, this man is a little interesting." Whispering, with bond in his hand. After a few days, when Lu Li came back, he received the news from bond and went directly to his residence. Bond laughed and said, "Bruce, welcome to our organization." "I just like this feeling. Now that I''m a member of the organization, tell me about our organization?" Lu Li grinned and began to inquire about the organization. With a cigar in his hand, bond said with a smile, "no problem. I''ve told the chief about you. You''re a class B killer. If you want to directly take on A-level tasks, you can get a promotion after you finish ten of them, but it''s too risky. It''s not recommended to do so. " "What''s the highest level? Where are they? Headquarters? " Lu Li''s quiet way. "SS, have you ever heard of a psionic? Those who can be above s level are all powers, but their strength is very strong. So you don''t have to think about it. It''s good to be A-Class. " Bond smoked a cigar and said, "they usually get S-level or above tasks directly from the headquarters. It''s not easy. I have reflected with the leader that you can stay with me. Then you just follow me. When you want to take on a task, you can, of courseLu Li''s heart moved. It''s good to follow him. Maybe one day we can go with him to see the place where Ling Xiaoqi and others are held. After that, I have the chance to find their headquarters again, and I will take this organization when I have enough strength! "Thank you, Mr. bond. I''ll follow you later. " Lu Li pretends to be grateful. Bond laughs with satisfaction. Lu Li''s skill is much better than his bodyguards. With such a talent around him, he can be more assured of his safety. "Don''t worry, as long as you follow me well, I will take you to the headquarters to see the leader. Joining our organization will never disappoint you. " When bond finished, the phone on his desk suddenly rang, and his face turned ugly when he answered. Lu Li just looked at him quietly. After bond hung up, Lu Li said, "you can drive." "Yes." Lu Li nodded. "Well, come with me." Bond went out first. Seeing this, Lu Li''s heart jumped. Where is he going? He looks very anxious. I''m afraid it''s a big deal. Lu Li quickly followed bond''s lead to an old house. Chapter 539 When Lu Li saw the house in front of him, it seemed that it had been for some years. Bond went to knock on the door, the door opened slowly, and bond went in with Lu Li. The house looks uninhabited from the outside, but everything inside is in order. Walking towards the courtyard, Lu Li heard a familiar voice. Lu Li''s heart trembled. The voice was Ling Xiaoqi''s! Lu Li was happy, but he didn''t act rashly. He felt several strong forces after his divine consciousness unfolded. If you fight alone, then Luli is sure, but if the other side together on Luli can only run. I''ve just joined the organization, and I can''t expose myself until I know all about the organization. Lu Li followed bond in and saw the familiar figure. It was a beautiful face with beautiful snow. The eyebrows are like distant Dai, the eyes are like autumn water, the lips are like cherry blossoms, the muscles are white than snow, and a pair of mysterious bright eyes are like deep lake water, with a trace of sullen. Seeing that there was no wound on Ling Xiaoqi, Lu Li was relieved. It seems that the girl is just locked up here, but it also makes Lu Li more curious about what the other party is doing. "I hear you don''t eat or drink? What are you going to do? " Bond''s face was a little angry and asked Ling Xiaoqi. Ling Xiaoqi snorted and pursed: "I''m going out! It''s boring to stay here every day! " "No, you can''t let the leader stay here. I''ll send you to headquarters in a week, and then you can go out. " For Ling Xiaoqi''s request, bond directly refused. Although he did not know what the leader''s intention was, he was right as long as he followed the leader''s orders. But in the side of Lu Li''s heart is thinking, a week later Ling Xiaoqi will go to the headquarters. Then I must find out the information I want as soon as possible this week, and my strength must be improved! If it doesn''t work, then we can only take Ling Xiaoqi away from here by force. Otherwise, once they go to their headquarters, it will be even more difficult. "I won''t eat unless I go out! I''m starving. I''ll see how you tell the leader! " Hearing Ling Xiaoqi''s words, bond''s angry eyes were on fire. If it wasn''t for Ling Xiaoqi''s special identity, he had to teach her a good lesson! Seeing this, Lu Li turned his eyes and said with a smile, "the boss is angry. Why don''t I have a try?" "You?" Bond slightly a Leng, suspiciously looking at Lu Li. Lu Li patted his chest and said confidently: "I used to be famous in our street. No matter how proud a girl is, she becomes obedient after being taught by me. I promise that she must shut up and stop making noise!" Bond looks at Lu Li in surprise, can''t see that the boy in front of him still has this ability? He thought about it. Anyway, he didn''t want to go on talking with Ling Xiaoqi. He might as well let Lu Li try. If he can really make her quiet, he can be much more relaxed. He patted Lu Li on the shoulder and said, "go and have a try." "Yes, but I like to talk one-on-one. There are too many people to speak out. Hey, hey, please go out and wait for me for five minutes Bond gave him a white look. He was a man of many things. But he didn''t think so much. He let himself deal with Ling Xiaoqi every time. He went out of the room directly, but he warned Lu Li not to mess when he left. After all, this man was named by the leader. Ling Xiaoqi looked at the strange face in front of him. Just now, Ling Xiaoqi also heard his words. A sarcastic smile appeared on his face and said, "who are you? You want to convince me? Dream Lu Li checked the next four weeks without any monitoring and listening devices, then looked at Ling Xiaoqi with a smile and said, "if I can''t convince you, who else can?" Ling Xiaoqi was stunned when she heard the familiar voice. She looked at Lu Li in a dazed way. Although the voice was very similar, it was very different. After a while, Ling Xiaoqi suddenly remembered that Lu Li had changed her face before. Is that... "you, you are Lu Li?" Ling Xiaoqi stares big eyes and points to Lu Li, with an incredible color on his face. With a smile, Lu Li takes off his face and looks at the familiar smiling face in front of him. Ling Xiaoqi pounces directly. Sniffing the fragrance of the girl in his arms, Lu Li said with a smile: "I''ve kept you waiting for a long time." "Asshole! You''re here now! Go to hell Ling Xiaoqi pretends to be angry. When she wants to escape from Lu Li''s arms, Lu Li grabs her and pulls her back. She laughs: "run? You can''t run anywhere now! " "Bah, get up quickly. We''ll be dead soon when someone comes in." Ling Xiaoqi thinks that they are still in the organization''s territory. Later, if someone comes in and sees them like this, Lu Li will die. But for her worry, Lu Li doesn''t care. He has been paying attention to the movement outside with his divine sense. As long as the other party wants to come in, he will immediately release Ling Xiaoqi and put on his face. Ling Xiaoqi looked at the face in Lu Li''s hand and said curiously, "what is this thing? And why are you with bond? " "This is a changeable face, you can change into anyone at will." Lu Li shakes his face and tells Ling Xiaoqi all his plans.After learning all this, Ling Xiaoqi''s eyes have a trace of shock, which hasn''t disappeared for a long time. It is not easy to wipe out black rose directly. However, she also knew that if she really ran away with Lu Li, she would be chased by the organization, but it was too dangerous and difficult to eliminate the organization. If you look at Lu Xiaoqi, you''d better worry. There''s no need to lose my life. " "Damn, what is that? Just wait for me here. If I don''t succeed in a week, I''ll come here and take you out! " "By the way, what about Ling er? Why isn''t she with you? " Lu Li was puzzled and puzzled. Ling Xiaoqi held her own gills and said, "she didn''t kill you before. After the mission failed, she pleaded for me and was finally locked up here. But I was called away two days ago. It seems that I''ve gone on a mission. " When Lu Li heard the speech, he suddenly felt it. Now that Ling Er has left, he just needs to take Ling Xiaoqi away, which also reduces his pressure. Although she is not in any danger now, for the sake of safety, she must leave something for Ling Xiaoqi to defend herself. He gave Ling Xiaoqi an invisible symbol and a fire symbol, and told Ling Xiaoqi how to use them and how to use them. After they talked for a while, Lu Li went out with his face again. When bond heard Ling Xiaoqi say that he would not go out, he could not help but give a thumbs up to Lu Li. "It''s you, Bruce Chapter 540 After he left here with bond, Lu Li has been taking on various tasks in the past few days, and every time he has to take on A-level tasks. He needs to upgrade his level as soon as possible so that he can know the location of the headquarters. Bond was shocked by this, and he was also very happy to get such a powerful killer. "Bruce, there''s a mission from headquarters that needs your help." Bond came over with red wine in his hand. Lu Li slightly a Leng, and then face a touch of surprise across, said: "what task?" "Go to Africa and assassinate a general there." Bonderton stopped and said, "but this time you''re not going alone. Someone will help you." Originally, Lu Li was very happy to get this task. As long as he finished this task, his killer level would certainly rise. Then I will be qualified to go to the headquarters. But I didn''t expect to send other people this time. Lu Li was not happy. He thought about it and said, "why send someone else? I can do it myself. " "Of course I know that. You are really strong. But this task is not for you. It''s just that we don''t have enough staff in the headquarters, so we''re sending you two. " Bond drank the red wine in his mouth and said slowly. However, this message made Lu Li start to murmur in his heart. How could there be no one in the headquarters? Lu Li felt helpless. Anyway, he couldn''t change their meaning, so he had to go with that man. Seeing that Lu Li agreed, bond quickly gave Lu Li two photos and said, "this man is your target this time. Another person is your helper. Although she is pretty, she is also very cruel. Don''t provoke her. " Looking at the man in the picture, Lu Li''s eyelids shook and his face was strange. This man is Ling ER?! "Interesting." Lu Li''s lips rose slightly. He put the photos away and went back to pack up. The next day he came to the airport and found Ling Er waiting here. However, he did not intend to directly expose his identity. "Hello, my name is Bruce. I''m your partner this time." Lu Li walked up to her and the gentleman put out his hand and said with a smile. Ling Er just gave him a cold look and said, "Ling er." After seeing her finish, Lu Li walked to one side and left herself in the cold. It was embarrassing for him to stand there alone and hold out his hand. He took back his hand and touched his nose. The woman was so cold. After they got on the plane, they didn''t say a word. Seeing this, Lu Li simply went to sleep directly. Anyway, she didn''t like to talk. If she wanted to talk to her, it would be no fun. After more than ten hours of flight, they finally arrived in Africa, but they did not arrive at the general''s location. Because there was no way to enter the country directly, they had to get off the plane and find a boat carrying them. The sailor is a local black man named wooden guitar, who has been in this business for more than ten years, so he is very familiar with that place. They went straight to his boat. After landing on the ship, Lu didn''t continue to sleep this time, which is totally different from that on the plane. They found the person in front of them temporarily, so they are not familiar with this person. Just as Lu Li was lying inside and shutting his eyes, the cabin was suddenly opened. When Lu Li opened his eyes, he saw the man in front of him was facing them with a gun, and a ferocious expression appeared on his face. "What are you doing?" Lu Li knew his purpose when he saw the lust under his eyes, and I''m afraid it''s not the first time he''s done it. However, Lu Li still did not know anything. MUJI said with a ferocious smile: "you''ll know what I''m going to do in a moment. Boy, you hurry out now. I can consider letting you go. Or I''ll shoot you now! " "Hey, hey, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a beautiful girl. Compared with you, those before me are far worse." MUJI greedily looked at the same Ling Er, licking his lips. Ling er''s face became colder and colder, and her voice vomited out from her red lips: "it''s against the rules for you to do so!" "Hahaha, rules? On Lao Tzu''s boat, Lao Tzu is the rule! If you have the ability, go and sue me! " MUJI''s laughter became more and more arrogant, and Lu Li agreed with him. After all, in this place, the government can''t manage anything. Even if we can''t manage the affairs in the city well, how can we catch people like Muji. And the general stowaways can only admit defeat even if they encounter this kind of thing, because even if they want revenge, they can''t find Muji again, and the government won''t help. Now that we have chosen to smuggle, we have to bear these risks ourselves. MUJI pointed at Lu Li with a gun and said again, "get out of here Lu Li has noticed Ling er''s anger. He sighs silently for Muji in his heart. Then he stands up and says, "I know. You can do it yourself." For Lu Li''s last words, he doesn''t care. At this time, his head has been filled with sperm insects. He just wants to press Ling ER in front of him and insult him wantonly. "Ha ha ha, my beauty is gone!"Lu Li came to the boat and looked at the surrounding scenery. Although Africa was poorer, the scenery was not bad. After looking outside for more than ten minutes, he thought that the inside should be over, so he opened the door of the boat. MUJI, who had been arrogant and proud before, was covered with blood. Seeing the light of Lu Li''s boat door being opened, he seemed to see the dawn of hope. He kept asking for help from Lu Li and said, "big brother, I''m wrong. Please help me. I''ll be killed by her." "It''s none of my business. I don''t have much to do with her. She thinks I can''t manage anything." Lu Li has no choice but to spread out his hand. Seeing that Ling Er seems to be angry, he honestly sits aside. He knelt down and begged for mercy. I really know it''s wrong. I''ll never dare to do it again! " Ling Er takes the gun in his Muji''s hand at this time and ignores his request for mercy. If Lu Ling''s eyes were cold, he would take back his eyes "Yes, I''m going. I''m going." MUJI left as soon as he was pardoned. He was afraid that Ling Er would go back and shoot himself in the next second. It''s not the first time he''s done this kind of thing. I didn''t expect that this time, the car turned over. Lu Li suddenly noticed Ling er''s cold eyes. There was a trace of incomprehension in his eyes and said: "Why are you looking at me like this? It has nothing to do with me. You found the boat "Go away! You are not a good thing, men are rubbish After saying that, she turned to leave directly, leaving only a blinded Lu Li. Where are you going to argue?! Whatever it is! Chapter 541 After arriving at the destination, Lu Li and Lu Li walked out of the cabin. Muji was still afraid of Ling er. He hid far away and said with no smile: "here, here, just go down from here." Ling Er didn''t say anything, so he got off the boat and walked forward. Seeing this, Lu Li immediately followed. Seeing that Muji didn''t dare to stay any longer after they left, he immediately set out to leave. He was really scared this time. Don''t mess with such beautiful people in the future. "Well, I went out when I knew that he was definitely not your opponent, and I think you were so angry that I left you the chance." Lu Li now knows that Ling Er left the cabin because he left her alone. He feels very helpless to Ling er''s anger, even if it is so, it is not so angry, is it? Ling Er doesn''t know his real identity. They just cooperate. Women''s minds are really confusing. Ling Er suddenly looked back at Lu Li and gritted his teeth: "I think you miss someone very much. When I see you, I think of him. It''s disgusting!" ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Lu Liqi''s lungs are about to explode. What does this have to do with him? Lu Li said, "who is that man?" "You don''t know, Chinese. He didn''t believe what he said, but he didn''t do it. He must be afraid, so he didn''t dare. It''s just like you just left the cabin suddenly. You''re scared, so make an excuse. It''s disgusting Ling Er walked alone in front again after he finished. Lu Li opens his eyes and looks at Ling er''s back. She scolds him for a long time. That person is also himself! Did Temo provoke her? Although they didn''t say anything along the way, this time it was cooperation after all, so ling Er also put aside his personal feelings. She wanted to go in directly from the door. As long as they were identified, they would be able to go in. However, Lu Li stopped her and took her over the wall to come inside, which can better show their strength and is also a deterrent. Ling Er nodded after listening, but did not refuse. The security situation in this place is very poor, even there are few cameras. This is a piece of cake for Lu Li and Ling er. They went straight to each other''s office. "Come in." Heard a knock on the door, the middle-aged man''s low voice in front of the table sounded. "Hello, general Carr." Lu Li grinned when he came in. Carl''s face suddenly changed when he saw the two strangers in front of him. He wants to take out his gun, but at this time Ling Er has aimed his gun at him. Carl took out his hand, took a deep breath, tried to calm his fear, and said, "who sent you?" "Don''t worry, we are the killers you invited. My name is Bruce. She''s Ling er. We''re just telling you about our strength. " With a smile, Lu Li motioned Ling Er to put the gun away. When he heard Lu Li''s words, a touch of joy appeared on Carl''s face. In his heart, he also sighed about the strength of Lu Li and Lu Li. If they were sent by each other, he would have been a corpse. Lu Li walked up to Carl and said, "you should find some people to patrol here and install more cameras. Otherwise, I''m afraid we won''t be here next time." Carl''s face changed slightly. He said: "don''t worry, I''ll arrange it right away. Thank you for reminding me." "Give us the other party''s information." Lu Li had heard of bond before he came. The details of the target of the assassination can only be known after finding Carl. General Kegel called out the same information. There''s another one named heimus, but he doesn''t have much ambition, and he doesn''t mean to join us. " "However, there is no small contradiction between Kegel and me. We are always fighting because of some territory. This time, the other side is going too far, so I hope you can help me get rid of him!" There was a deep anger in Carl''s eyes when he talked about the man. Lu Li also knew something about this place. If he wanted to live in this place, territory and military strength were essential. Even if it''s your president, if you don''t have an army, then the president is an empty shelf, or maybe the next day someone else will be the president. In this land, there are too many generals, big and small. It can be said that this kind of thing happens every day. After receiving the information, Lu Li looked at it, then gave it to Ling ER and said, "we need a car to go there." "That''s no problem. I''ll find you a car right now." After listening to Lu Li''s request, Carl readily agreed. After saying goodbye to Karl, Lu Li drove with Ling Er to kaiger''s site. On the way, the army at the gate recognized that it belonged to general Karl after seeing the vehicle. But for the sake of safety, they made an inventory and only when they saw that there was no problem could they leave. After leaving Carl''s territory, they become alert. This place is quite chaotic. If you die in the wild, no one will collect your body. When they were about to get to the city of Kegel, they stopped the car and walked there on foot. After entering the city, there are a lot of people with other faces here, just like the city of Carl. Most of these people come here to make a fortune.In this part of Africa, although it is very poor, there has been constant war for many years. But there are a lot of gold and diamond mines here, so in order to make a fortune, many people come here to start panning for gold. Of course, some people make a lot of money. They have their own armed forces to protect their gold mines. However, a considerable number of people lost their property. Today, they were protected by a certain general. The next day, when he collapsed, their gold mines would be confiscated by the enemy. But even so, there are still a lot of people here who want to fight. The location of Kegel house is not a secret in this city, so it is easy to find. When Lu Li and his wife came here, they found that this place was much tighter than Carl''s. And the other side is fully armed, once found that some of the invaders will not hesitate to shoot. Although Lu Li''s strength is very strong, they are not immune to bullets. If someone collects fire, it will be instantly beaten into a sieve. Even the inborn strong can barely avoid bullets, but once they are collected, there is only a dead end. When they saw this, they gave up their plan to attack. If Lu Li was alone, he would go in directly with the invisible charm. But now Ling Er is here. Lu Li doesn''t want to reveal his identity and means, so he can only assassinate him in the simplest and direct way. Chapter 542 Lu Li and his wife came to a hotel first. He handed the person at the front desk ten dollars to inquire about the news. They all use dollars in this place. "We are investment businessmen. Is there any way to meet general Kegel?" With a faint smile, Lu Li found that there were many businessmen who came to invest in this place, so it''s very suitable to use this identity. After receiving the money, the man reminded: "brother, if you want to make long-term investment and want to make gold and diamond mines, I advise you to be careful. I''ve seen too many of them lose their money and lose their money. " "Don''t worry, I''m not brave enough to invest in the short term. I won''t do that for a long time. " Lu Li waved his hand. It doesn''t matter. Hearing Lu Li''s words, the man nodded and said, "that''s good. In the past, if it was an investment, you could go directly to the general to talk about it, but those are all big families, and ordinary people still can''t see them. Now there is a new minister who specializes in investment, so you can try him out. " Lu Li was slightly stunned. How could there be a new minister. Originally, he still wanted to find the other side by investing directly, and then take the opportunity to solve him. But then I won''t see Kegel. Lu Li opened two rooms first and then observed the general''s mansion in front of him. You can see the situation at the gate of the general''s residence from this position. Lu Li checked in the room and didn''t find any monitor before he was relieved. And Ling Er comes to his room at this time, eyebrow tiny Cu way: "next how do we do?"? Do you really use investment to contact each other? Do you have the money to invest? " After hearing her words, Lu Li left from the window and said faintly: "it''s just an excuse. As long as I can get close to Kegel, I''m sure I can kill him and leave. Of course, if we have to show investment evidence to meet, I have a way. But now the question is whether we can see each other. " "In that case, try it." Ling erheng''s head is a little bit smaller than his own. "That''s the only way." Lu Li sighed helplessly, this person can''t expose his situation at will. He is not sure whether Ling Er will reveal his secret now. "Stop!" Before he reached the general''s house, Lu Li was stopped by the soldiers. Looking at the other side holding the money, Lu Li said with a smile: "don''t get me wrong. I''m an investor. I''m here to talk about investment with the general this time." "The general''s business is very busy. We general will not see such a thing. Let''s leave now!" The other side is very funny. Lu Li is here to talk about investment, and he doesn''t have any weapons in his hands. His eyes are much more relaxed. But they still stood in front of Lu Li and did not let him pass. Lu Li turned his eyes and said, "who can I talk to about investment?" "You can''t find anyone now. You can leave now." Soldiers with guns to drive him out of Lu Li, Lu Li can only reluctantly leave. It seems that there is no way to see each other. Lu Xia''s heart is still a little depressed, which is a waste of time. After he went back, he told Ling Er about it, and they fell into meditation again. The general''s house of the other side was as solid as gold. Lu was stopped 50 meters away from the general''s house at that time. If they want to break through, they will be found out, and they may be screened instantly. This is also the reason why many killers do not want to come to Africa to take orders. The risk is too great. "If only we could lead him out." Ling two inadvertently a word to make Lu Li in front of a bright, lead the snake out of the hole! "Yes," he said excitedly! We''ll lead him out! " "How? Is there anything worthy of a general''s concern that must be solved by himself? " Ling two doubts of opening a way, she feel this is really some unrealistic. But Lu Li is very sure of the way: "yes, territory! These generals really care about this! And this place is not only a general of Kegel, not far away there is heimus, they are not far away. If there''s something wrong with both of them and they find out it''s the other side, what will they do? " "Yes When Ling Eryi heard this, he suddenly realized, "they will definitely meet to solve the problem." "But there''s another problem. We only have two people to do these things, and we only have this pistol." Ling Er takes out his gun and shakes it. Lu Li once again lost in thought, he rubbed his chin, then said with a smile: "there''s a way, I''ll call first." ... on the other hand, bilgai has brought his son into the company. As Lu Li said, he has a good talent in business investment, and bilgai also teaches his son carefully, hoping that he can develop the company better. Ding! All of a sudden, his personal phone rang. He knew that most of the people on the phone were famous people in the business world and some friends, so he immediately put down his business and answered the phone. "Hello, who is it?" "Can''t you hear my voice? I''m Bruce When he first heard the name, he subconsciously wanted to say that he didn''t know him, but he suddenly remembered that he had given Lu Li an identity, which was Bruce''s name. The one who called himself was Lu Li!But since the other party didn''t say his real name, and bilgai didn''t shout it out, he said excitedly, "ha ha, Bruce, how can you call me when you have time?" "I''ll go first in Africa. I need your help in some things. Can you find a team of more than ten people for me, and also have weapons and equipment." Lu Li said what he wanted. Bilgai is the richest man in the world. His property is not as simple as it appears. Moreover, the United States is a big weapon manufacturer, so Lu Li thinks he can help himself. But bilgai directly promised: "no problem, I will inform the other party to come to you, and you don''t have to worry about weapons. We can''t get planes and tanks. We can get some AK47s. " "Ha ha, I can''t use it even if you get it. Thank you very much." After Lu Li told bilgai his position, he also told Lu Li the other party''s information. After hanging up the phone, Ling Er stares at Lu Li in shock and says, "are you just talking to bilgai?" "Well, what''s the matter?" Lu Li threw the phone on the bed at will and said carelessly. Ling Er looked at him strangely and said faintly: "you are really strange. You know this kind of big man and you look familiar, but you have to be a killer to take this risk. What''s your purpose? " "Don''t look at me like that. What''s my purpose. I just don''t like that kind of stable day, only this can make my blood boil, very exciting When Lu Li smiles, he won''t tell the truth. Ling er said nothing more after listening, but he was more curious about Lu Li. Chapter 543 In the evening, Lu Li received a phone call, and soon several people came to the hotel where Lu Li lived to look for him. When Lu Li looked at the tanned European and American man in front of him, he asked, "are you the man sent by bill Gail? Your name is fudge? " "Yes." There was no expression on Fudge''s face. But there was a flash of surprise in his eyes. Fudge always thought that the other party should be a similar or older person, but he didn''t expect that the other party was still so young. Although Lu Li didn''t see him in his true face, his changed face was still very young and in his twenties. Lu asked, "how many of you are here? How many weapons are there? " "I''ve got 20 men in all. They have all kinds of weapons." Although he despised Lu Li in his heart, he thought that bilgai had warned himself that he must do his best to help him. So for Lu Li''s questions, he answered honestly, but he didn''t dare to joke about his future. "Hegel and Keith need to separate them into a few soldiers, and then they need to make a good fight." Lu Li gave him a faint smile and told him his plan. Fudge nodded and then left in a hurry. Taking advantage of the night, Fudge asked him to follow Lu Li''s instructions, and soon there were gunshots on the territory of Kegel and hemes. Bang! Kegel slapped the table angrily, his eyes filled with anger. At about ten o''clock in the evening, he received news that there was gunfire in the city under his jurisdiction, and they vaguely saw the sign of hemes. "Fuck, this heimus challenged me. He let the city out last time. What else does he want?" Kegel''s face is gloomy, and now he is fighting with Carl. At this time, hemes suddenly gives him a hand, which makes Kegel have to be cautious. Did the two of them join hands? One side of the people thought about it, with a fierce flash on his face, and said: "otherwise, we''ll clean up with heimus! Let them know that we are not easy to get in trouble! " "Stupid! Now it''s not clear what to do. What if Carl suddenly attacks us! And if we force him into Carl''s camp, we will be more dangerous! " After hearing what the man said, Kegel immediately refuted. After listening, the man did not bow his head. Kegel sat at the table, pondered for a moment, and then said, "it''s better to talk to them. Some things can only be made clear by meeting. Send someone to send a message to heimus, and we''ll make an appointment to talk about it "Yes." On the other side, heimus was also very angry. He was defending the third part of the acre, and he was beaten for no reason. This is too bullying! He also wanted to argue with each other, but it would be too bad for him to go to their territory. He looked at the junction of the two sides and found a suitable small city. This place is the junction of the two sides. If there is any problem, the troops on both sides can rush to it as soon as possible. Heimus felt that this place was very suitable, so he told his idea to Kegel''s people, and they soon reached an agreement. On the other hand, Lu Li was in the hotel watching a car coming in and out of Kegel''s general''s house. He was very happy. It seemed that the two people had already begun to contact each other. The other party will definitely meet and talk about such a big event. After all, it''s not clear on the phone. And the security of this place has not been guaranteed, who knows whether the phone will be monitored. So some big things should be said when the two families meet. Early the next morning, Luli asked fudge to inquire about Kegel, while he took a rest in the hotel. Sometimes he went out for a walk, like a tourist. Ling er''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and said, "you are really capable of finding these people to help you. Are you still a killer? Just set up an armed force of your own here. You don''t have to work hard for others. " "That''s a good idea. After I finish this task, I''ll invest and build my own power here. There are so many gold mines and diamond mines in this place. Without Kegel, I will come here to share a bite. " Lu Li laughs. Ling Er reminds him that since others can invest in mining, why can''t he? This place is rich in resources, and gold is valuable at all times. Such a big piece of fat can''t be let off so easily. "I heard that you are going to be A-class killer soon?" Ling Er suddenly said something coldly. Lu Li nodded and said, "yes, it''s A-level to finish this task." After that, Lu Li suddenly remembered what bond had said before and asked, "is there anything wrong with the headquarters now? Why are we short of people? " "You''d better not ask about this. We can''t guess about the headquarters. I was originally imprisoned. It was because of this mission that I was released to make up for my mistakes. " After listening to Ling er''s words, Lu Li is more curious. It seems that something big is going to happen in their headquarters. Lu Li decides to find a way to let bond take him to the headquarters after this promotion.At noon, Fudge came back and said that he knew the city they met. After learning all this, Lu Li and Lu Li were excited and finally had hope. As soon as the other party comes out, they have a chance to kill Kegel. Under the leadership of fudge, Lu Li had come to this place ahead of time to ambush, and soon the people of heimus and Kegel arrived here one after another. After they got off, they went straight into the house, leaving only a dozen people at the door. "It''s a little bit of self-confidence." Lu Li gave a faint smile. The total number of people on both sides was more than 20, and there were also 20 people on their side, but there was no big difference in the number. As far as weapons are concerned, they have the greatest advantage. After all, they have the support of the richest man in the world, and their financial resources are not comparable. After both sides had gone upstairs, Lu Li took a deep breath and said, "action!" "You said our boss is really brave. He brought more than a dozen people here." A soldier looked around, light way. After hearing this, the people on one side sneered and said, "what are you afraid of? This place is our general''s territory. Who dares to run wild in this place? As long as the general gives an order, there will be a lot of people at that time... " before the words are finished, the man falls directly on the ground, with a hole in his head. The other man''s face suddenly changed and fell into a pool of blood before he made a sound. Chapter 544 Heimus and Kegel sat upstairs discussing the previous problems. When Kegel saw each other coming, he directly asked, "didn''t you agree, heimus? I''ll give you that city, and everyone is safe. Is it too much for you to turn around and shoot at my territory "What? What''s wrong with you? I''ve been managing my own place, and I haven''t fought with you for anything, but you challenge me first. What do you mean? " Heimus is directly asked by Kegel''s question. What does that mean? The villain will complain first? He didn''t show any weakness. As soon as Kegel heard this, he was a little confused. He looked at heimus and said, "it wasn''t you who picked things in my situation that night?" "Are you sick? I have nothing to do with my spare time. I''m looking for your trouble? Wait a minute. It''s not you who shot me in my territory? " "Nonsense!" After they finished, they were stunned at the same time. Kegel''s face changed slightly and said, "there are other people taking the initiative to look for trouble!" "Bingo, that''s right! Unfortunately, there is no reward. " The sudden sound attracted their attention. They looked at the door and saw a strange man standing there grinning. Kegel quickly called out, "come on "Don''t shout. Your men have fallen down, and you are the only one left." Lu Li took out his ear with one hand and said calmly. Kegel suddenly took out his gun and was ready to fight. Then when he raised his gun, Luli had already fired ahead of time. Kegel was instantly beaten into a sieve and fell to the ground. Heimus''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t expect that Kegel would die like this! Lu Li also noticed him and said with a smile, "my understanding is to deal with him alone. There''s nothing left for you." He looked at Lu Li and asked carefully, "who are you and why did you kill him?" "Carl commissioned me. Are you going yet?" Heimus''s heart jumped, and he said, "go, I''m going." He didn''t dare to go back. He went downstairs and left with the remaining people. He knows the fight between Carl and Kegel, but he didn''t expect it to end in this way. That man is helping Carl. Is he the one around him? At the thought of Lu Li''s cold smile, he couldn''t help shivering. It seems that he should not offend Carl in the future. Ling Er came in to make sure that Kegel was completely dead, and immediately reported the completion of the task. Then fudge came over and said, "Mr. Bruce, is there anything else? Well, of course, we''ll take over Kegel''s territory next. " He has already asked bilgai that fudge can be trusted. I definitely want to leave Africa, so I need someone to help me manage all this. Fudge is a local. He knows the power here very well and has bilgai''s trust. Lu Li decides to let him help him manage all this. After learning about Lu Li''s plan, Fudge was shocked. He has been in this place for decades, but he never thought that one day he would become a general himself. "Mr. Bruce, is that true?" Fudge was still in that shock and did not recover for a moment. Lu Li nodded and said, "it''s true. You say that after these sites are taken over, we should not solve the problems of their middle and high-level management." "These people still have some skills. After a month or two, they may compromise and take it for their own use. You have to help me take good care of my gold mine and diamond mine. " Fudge looked at Lu Li in shock, and then assured Lu Li, "I will help Mr. Bruce to look after your industry." "Well, I''m ready to unify all the armed forces here. Do you have any good ideas? " Lu Li said with a faint smile. Fudge pondered: "this piece of the most powerful is Carl. If you take Carl down, other people will not dare to offend you again. You must obey our orders." "Well, that''s right, Carl. I''ll tell him. All he wants is power. I can give it to him, as long as he is at ease to be my puppet. " ... when Lu Li and Lu Li returned to Karl''s general house, Karl came out laughing. He had heard that Kegel was dead. He gave Lu Li a thumbs up and said with a smile, "great! I''m ready for the banquet. You two must come and have a meal! " Ling Er just casually eats a little and leaves directly, leaving only Lu Li and Carl to discuss the matter. "Ha ha, thank you, Mr. Bruce! If you have solved such a big problem for me, I will definitely give you other rewards. What do you want? " Carl couldn''t stop smiling. He took a drink and laughed. Lu Li drank a cup of wine, said: "these are not urgent, I go first, there is a cooperation, want to talk with the general." "Oh? Let''s talk about cooperation. I like to talk about cooperation with others most Carl gulped at the meat and wondered what kind of cooperation it was. Lu admired Carl. He just wanted to know. So it''s good to make friends with Lu Li, as long as you don''t offend each other.Lu Li did not beat around the Bush and said, "I want to integrate all the armed forces in this area." Carl shakes his hand with his glass and looks at Lu Li with wide eyes. Is he going to destroy himself? Carl''s mind is murmuring now that he''s a bit of a tiger for a while. If you refuse, you will be killed instantly. After all, the distance is too close. Seeing that Carl''s face was not right, Lu Li explained: "general Carl, don''t worry. I just integrate the armed forces and have no interest in the regime here. So you want to be president here, and I support you. I said we cooperate. I can support you as president, and you are in charge of the political power. " "What I''m really concerned about is my investment. I want to mine here, mine gold and mine diamonds." After listening to Lu Li''s words, Carl was relieved. At least I saved my life. As for what Lu Li said, he agreed directly. Anyway, the regime was in his own hands. In terms of armed forces, he felt that he might not really be Lu Li''s opponent. Anyway, it was not a special loss for him, so Karl didn''t hesitate all the time. Because he knew that even if Lu Li didn''t look for him, he would look for others, so he didn''t need to set up such an enemy. After seeing his promise, Lu Li smiles. He is really a smart man. After solving everything, Lu Li finds that Ling Er has left ahead of time, leaving only a note for Lu Li to be shocked. If something big happens in the headquarters, let''s go first. Chapter 545 Lu Li didn''t know why she left in such a hurry that she didn''t even have time to tell him. However, Ling er''s doing so shows that something really important has happened, otherwise he will not leave without saying goodbye. He is suddenly interested in what happened in the headquarters. Now I''m afraid Ling Xiaoqi will be taken to the headquarters by them. Lu Li also decided to leave as soon as possible. "Mr. Bruce, we just found a mine. The ore in it looks strange. It doesn''t look like a diamond." At this time, Fudge suddenly appeared to report what they had just found. Lu Li must be surprised. What can it be if it''s not a diamond? With doubts in his heart, he followed fudge to the strange mine. When he came here, he felt a strong aura, and even his body began to get excited. "Is this..." Lu Li''s heart a joy, this feeling has not been for a long time, this is absolutely the spirit stone! After getting out of the car, Lu Li looked at what they had just dug up. As he thought, it was a spirit stone. Moreover, the aura of this place is very strong. I''m afraid the number of spirit stones is definitely not a few. The spirit stone is the crystallization of heaven and earth''s spirit. As long as there is spirit, there will be spirit stone. There are so many diamond mines in Africa, which are also related to this aura. It''s a pity that Africa is the same as Huaxia now. The aura in the air is very thin, even not as good as Huaxia. "You see, Mr. Bruce, it''s a bit different from diamonds." Fudge said doubtfully. With a faint smile, Lu Li took the stone in his hand and said with a smile: "this is also a good thing. Although it can''t be sold for much money, it''s useful to me. Fudge has taken care of this place. Don''t let anyone make trouble here. " "Yes Hearing Lu Li''s order, he immediately agreed. Now he has begun to respect and admire Lu Li. In the past, he only had a small influence in Africa, but now he has become the leader of this armed force because of him! Even Carl didn''t dare to be arrogant when he saw himself. He now understood why Mr. bilgai had repeatedly warned himself to obey his orders. Lu Li had planned to leave directly, but when he saw Lingshi, he changed his attention and still had to improve his strength before he left. Only in this way can we have enough capital to compete with each other, and Ling Xiaoqi won''t have a big problem for a while. He took back a few pieces of spirit stones that had been dug out. The spirit stones here are basically inferior, but occasionally there are one or two pieces of middle quality. Anyway, it''s better to have a spirit stone than nothing. Lu Li went back to the room and began to absorb the spirit stone. It took him more than an hour to wake up from his cultivation. "Hoo, cool!" Lu Li grinned. Now he is getting closer and closer to the foundation. This kind of breakthrough is really comfortable. Feeling the power in his body, Lu Li felt that even if he met those so-called half step inborn, he could defeat them. But if there are too many people, there''s no way. He stood up to move his body. Now the things here have been explained clearly, and there is no need for him to stay in this place for the time being. After he went out, he found fudge again and learned that the mine was not always able to dig out spirit stones, most of which were ordinary diamonds. Hearing the news, Lu Li was still disappointed, but fortunately the mine was able to ship. He asked fudge to keep all these things for the time being, and when he solved the problem, he would connect Huaxia with here, and then he would have a steady stream of gold and diamonds. After saying goodbye to them, Lu Li flew back to Las Vegas. Seeing Lu Li coming back, bond laughed and said, "ha ha, Bruce, you''ve done a good job! I''ve learned about it from Ling er. I can''t imagine that you really did it! " Bond is more appreciative of him now, and he really hopes to keep such talents around him. Lu Li doesn''t know what he thinks and doesn''t care. He is more concerned about the headquarters now. Just now, Lu Li wanted to go to the place where Ling Xiaoqi was detained, but he would be known by bond when he got off the plane, so he didn''t act rashly. "Mr. bond, I heard Ling Er say that there is something wrong with the headquarters. What''s the matter? Lu Li''s eyes turned and he was curious. After hearing this, bond''s face was embarrassed. He walked in the room for a while and said, "well, you''re qualified to go to the headquarters now. I''ll show you this time, and you''ll know." "All right." Lu Li Dun next, way: "last time I saw that person is also our person, she does not go to the headquarters?" "You mean Ling Xiaoqi? She has been taken to the headquarters, and now she is estimated to have arrived. " In fact, Lu Li had already guessed something in his mind. He just wanted to confirm with bond. Anyway, now I have made a breakthrough, so even if I go to the headquarters, I will have the strength of the first World War. Plus other means of their own is not without the opportunity. Bond seemed to suddenly think of something, became a little mysterious, and said in a low voice: "in fact, the major event of the headquarters may be related to Ling Xiaoqi." Lu Li''s face changed slightly, but he soon suppressed the shock in his heart and said quietly: "isn''t that an ordinary girl? How can the headquarters be affected? ""Who knows, we don''t have to worry about the headquarters. I told you, don''t talk about it, you know? Or we''ll all die! " Lu Li said with a smile, "I know. Thank you, Mr. bond." "Well, let''s go. I''ll take you to headquarters." Bond nodded with satisfaction, and they left together. This time, the plane flew to an unknown island. Lu Li didn''t expect that the headquarters was in the planting place. The island is surrounded by the sea. If you want to leave, you have to take a plane and a boat. When he rescued Ling Xiaoqi, how to leave the island became a big problem. There is a big house in the middle of the island, and many people have come here. However, the strength of most people is not strong, at least for Lu Li, there is no pressure. However, entering the interior of the courtyard, you can feel some powerful forces, especially the dangerous atmosphere in the deep of the courtyard. I''m afraid that man is their leader. "Come on, I''ll show you where you live." Hearing bond''s words, Lu Li was slightly stunned and said, "don''t you mean something happened?" "It hasn''t started yet. I''ll know by tomorrow night. It seems to be very important to the leader. But for people like us, it''s just a little bit of fun. " Bond said with a smile. Lu Li thought to himself that he still had time. Chapter 546 Just when bond took him to the place where he stayed, Lu Li noticed Ling Er leaving without saying goodbye. She was still that kind of cold face, but he still felt a trace of sadness from there. However, he did not take the initiative to say hello to her. He tried not to contact her this time, so as not to involve her. Bond told him to try not to run around and leave. Lu Li is bored lying on the bed thinking about how he should act. Now there are many strong people on the island. He must think about it carefully. Lu Li looked at his time and space coins, and there were still forty yuan left. He had to save a little. "Mission, solve black rose!" "What?" When Lu Li heard the sound of the system in his mind, he was immediately confused. Solve the black rose organization? How can so many people in this organization solve the problem by themselves? Can''t you let bilgai bring a group of people to the pot? Even if bilgai could send someone over, Luli didn''t know the exact location of the island. This island is an ordinary isolated island. There are too many such islands on the sea. Who can tell. "Solve Black Rose organization, task reward, 500 time and space coins!" Lu Li''s face can''t help twitching for a moment. There is a lot of money, but the task is really difficult. He thought about it, and the solution to black rose is not to defeat all the people. Black rose is the leader''s organization, as long as the leader is defeated, won''t it? When the time comes, it''s hard to make money by itself! However, although it is easy to say, it is difficult to do it. He didn''t think that mysterious leader would really obey himself like fudge. Something must be able to control him. Lu Li is searching in the shop, and is suddenly attracted by a prop. Child mother symbol! Ten time and space coins "it''s interesting to use the sub symbol to enter the opponent''s body and the parent symbol to control it." Lu Li light smile, this thing is good, very easy to use. Lu Li immediately exchanged the Zi Mu Fu, and he wanted to use it to control the other side. After everything is ready, Lu Li plans to go out for a walk. Although bond has reminded him not to walk around, how can Lu Li really listen to him. I''m here to save people. I''m not really taking part in this bullshit event. Of course, Lu Li didn''t dare to cause any disturbance. He just walked quietly and showed his divine sense to search Ling Xiaoqi''s figure. But it''s a pity that he didn''t find it after a long time. Lu Li once again aimed his eyes at the depth of the courtyard, only the place he had not found. "It''s you?" Just as Lu Li was thinking about how to get to that place, a strange voice suddenly rang out. Lu Li looks back at Ling Erzheng and looks at him in surprise. Originally, Lu Li didn''t want to have anything to do with her, but since he met him, he couldn''t just turn around and run. Lu Li said with a smile: "what a coincidence, Miss Ling er." "I didn''t expect you to be here. Oh, by the way, I remember you should have been promoted to a level, and it''s normal to come here. " The coldness on Ling er''s face eased after seeing Lu Li. She looked at Lu Li and said, "in fact, I think your strength should be very strong. I don''t just mean that you have the ability to call for help, but your own strength." Lu Li waved his hand and said with a smile: "if you think too much, my strength is very general. If you don''t, you don''t have to ask for help "That''s not the same. In that case, even if I am a psionic, I can''t guarantee that I can survive at their gunpoint. Do you have a second? Sit down together? " If other people hear Ling er''s words, they will be shocked and speechless. She invited people for the first time! Lu Li nodded and followed her. This courtyard is very big, there are not only supermarkets but also coffee shops in it, just like a small city, just a little smaller. When they came to a coffee shop with few people, Ling Er stirred the coffee in front of them and said, "this place is very quiet. I usually come here. Xiao Qi always talks with me here. I was really happy at that time. " Ling Er seems to fall into memory, showing a trace of nostalgia in his eyes, but soon became lonely. Lu Li didn''t know what was going on. "Is Ling Xiaoqi the girl in Las Vegas?" he asked "How do you know?" Ling Er looks at him in surprise. Lu Li spread his hands and said faintly: "I met a pretty girl when I went to Africa before. What happened to her? " "She... " Ling ER! You can''t just say something! " Suddenly a shout will wake her up in a moment, Ling two almost will speak out. Lu Li''s eyes flashed with an imperceptible anger. Grandma''s, early or late, you have to come at this time! Ling Er seemed to realize that he almost said something he shouldn''t have said. Looking at the man who came, he said coldly, "I didn''t say anything." The man looked at Lu Li warily, with a trace of hostility in his eyes. Lu Li was stunned in his heart. Why was he hostile when he met for the first time? He looked at Ling Er on the opposite side, and instantly understood that he regarded himself as his rival?Damn, I''m really unlucky! "Who are you?" Lu Li stretched out his hand and said with a smile, "Bruce, is the new killer." "I don''t shake hands with garbage." The man in front said coldly, then walked toward Ling er. Seeing his arrogant scene, Lu Li took back his hand. He had already remembered this man in his heart. He must teach him a lesson when he has a chance! But to Lu Li''s surprise, this man seems to be a Chinese too. He has the same breath as Ling Si, warrior! He looks quite handsome, about thirty years old. Lu Li felt a strong force in him, and he had already reached the half step congenital situation, and his strength was not vulgar! He looked at Ling er''s eyes full of tenderness, but Ling ER was obviously not interested in him, and his face was still cold. She went to Lu Li''s side and said, "this is Ling Yi." Seeing Ling Er speak to Lu Li, her tone becomes much softer. A nameless anger burns in her heart. Her strength and appearance are much stronger than the foreign devil in front of her, but she doesn''t look at herself! Ling Yi''s eyes became overcast and his voice was low. "OK, you leave now. I want to talk to Ling Er about something." "Why should I leave? I''m dating Miss Ling Er now. Please stay away from me and don''t disturb us Hearing Lu Li''s words, they were shocked in the same place. Ling Er naturally knows that what Lu Li said is false, but he unexpectedly takes the initiative to provoke Ling Yi. Isn''t this to seek death! Chapter 547 She also doesn''t know why in the heart unexpectedly inexplicably start to worry for Lu Li, if before she just won''t care about others'' life and death. Ling Er quickly stopped and said, "OK, stop talking! Ling Yi is the strongest killer here. You can''t beat him! " Ling was very happy to hear her comment on herself, but soon she felt something was wrong. Is that worrying about the boy again? His face suddenly became cloudy and sunny. The people who could come here must be some famous people in the organization, but I have never seen him, so I should not be strong. "Bruce, right? There are too many strong people in this place. No matter what list you have made, you should lie on the ground obediently here! " He approached Lu Li and threatened with a grin: "in the future, Li Ling Er will be far away!" Lu Li looked at him indifferently and said with a smile, "what if I refuse?" "To die!" Ling''s eyes suddenly changed, and he suddenly hit Lu Li. Ling er''s face suddenly changes, she wants to stop, but Ling Yi''s speed is too fast to stop. The palm solid hit Lu Li''s body, the whole person instantly back, mouth hanging a touch of red. "Are you all right?" Ling Er holds Lu Li''s worried way. The movement here also attracted people''s attention, and everyone looked at them. Ling yiben wanted to continue to work. When he noticed people''s eyes, he stopped and said, "next time let me see you next to Ling Er, I''ll kill you!" When he left, Ling Er helped Lu Li back to his room. "I''m sorry to hurt you." Ling Er apologized. Lu Li shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s OK. Go back first. I''ll have a rest." "Well, well, have a good rest." After Ling Er left, Lu Li''s dispirited appearance disappeared in an instant, and his eyes became vivid again. He casually wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and sneered, "dog, I''ll kill you next time I see you!" In fact, Lu Li was not injured just now, but he did it deliberately to confuse them. If Lu Li had nothing to do with Ling Yi''s attack, it would certainly arouse his suspicion, so he could only deliberately act like he was hurt and let him relax his vigilance. And so he has an excuse to take a rest in the room, so that Ling Er can leave for the time being without disturbing himself. When he was sure that there was no one around, Lu Li left the room with an invisible charm and walked towards the deep courtyard. Lu Li found that there were not many people holding hands in the deep of the courtyard. Maybe they thought that no one could break into this place at will, and there was a leader here, so they were very relieved. But it''s a pity that Lu Li has successfully come here, he shielded his breath to avoid being easily found. Soon Lu Ling found Ling Xiaoqi''s position. There is no one else to guard here. It''s convenient to leave here. Looking at Ling Xiaoqi in a daze in the room, Lu Li pushes open the door and comes directly to the room. Seeing the door suddenly opened, Ling Xiaoqi was also startled. When she didn''t know what happened, Lu Li''s voice suddenly rang out: "Xiao Qi, I''ve come to save you!" "Luli!" Ling Xiaoqi is happy in her eyes. She looks for Lu Li everywhere, but she can only hear the voice, but she can''t see anyone. Looking at Ling Xiaoqi looking for his funny appearance everywhere, Lu Li said with a smile: "Hey, don''t look for it. Didn''t I give you the amulet before? Some of them are invisible. There''s an hour to do! " "So it is. Your talisman is so powerful!" Ling Xiaoqi can only hear Lu Li''s voice, but can''t see anyone. After closing the door, Lu Li reaches out and pulls Ling Xiaoqi aside. Feeling the temperature on his hand, Ling Xiaoqi suddenly blushes. However, she did not get rid of Lu Li, but let him pull her. "You do well here, I''ll ask you something." Lingqi nodded her head "I''ve already given you the invisibility charm. If you want to run in Las Vegas, you should be able to walk. Why do you come to this place? I seem to have said that if I don''t come back in time, you can run by yourself. " Lu Li said the question in his heart. Ling Xiaoqi sighed. She gently held her chin and said, "if I run away and they can''t find me, there will be a lot of trouble for you. I must think you saved me. " "Then why do they have to bring you here? What does this have to do with you? " This is the most puzzling point in Lu Li''s heart. What can Ling Xiaoqi attract the leader? strength? Ling Yi is much better than her. Is it an old pervert who likes Lori like this? Ling Xiaoqi felt his chin and thought for a while, then said: "I''m not very clear about the specific things. It''s just that the leader said a word when he saw me before, but later he didn''t say anything." After hearing Ling Xiaoqi''s words, Lu Li fell into silence. He didn''t know what to do? After hearing Lu Li''s voice, Ling Xiaoqi clenched his fist and gritted his teeth: "you''d better go. This place is too dangerous." "The leader is very strong, and there are many other powerful people. Ling Yi, in particular, is the most powerful man under the leader. He seems to be his own disciple. "Lu Li looks at the anxious girl in front of her. She is still thinking about herself. Lu Li has to rescue her this time, and he can''t go. It''s five hundred dollars this time! If the task fails, you will be directly in debt. When the time comes, I will fall into reincarnation again, which is not a good taste. Lu Li gently stroked Ling Xiaoqi''s head and confidently said, "don''t worry, I''m sure I''ll help you out. And then the whole organization will be mine! " Without waiting for Ling Xiaoqi to speak, Lu Li left in a hurry, and the whole room was calm again, as if nothing had happened before. Ling Xiaoqi can''t do anything now. He can only pray silently for Lu Li in his heart. On the other side, Lu Li came to another residence. He judged it according to the strength of his breath. There is a very powerful force in this room. I''m afraid it''s a leader. If you don''t, you''ll have to spend half your time now. Lu Li came to the roof to show his divine sense and observe the movement in the house. When he saw the man inside, Lu Li was stunned. Ling Yi was here. It seems that this man really won the trust of the leader. "Is everything ready?" A man in a black cloak covered his head, and a hoarse voice came out from there. Ling nodded and said, "the master is ready. As long as you wait until tomorrow night, master will be reborn! " "Ha ha ha, I''ve raised that girl for so many years, and now she''s finally in use!" Chapter 548 After hearing that person''s words, Lu Li''s whole nerves tensed instantly! Listening to their tone, Lu Li thinks that he wants to help Ling Xiaoqi. Sure enough, soon Ling said with a sneer, "that girl is so crazy. She should have dealt with her for a long time after she comes back to you this time." Lu Li heard it clearly on the roof. What happened to Ling xiaoniang? I have to kill you this time! "The thought of taking her heart tomorrow makes me even more excited! I''ve been waiting for this day for more than ten years! " The leader''s voice comes into Lu Li''s ears and stirs up the chill in his heart. Unexpectedly, the other party is actually for Ling Xiaoqi''s heart! "I didn''t expect that Xiao Qi was a thin blood! After so many years of waiting, people made her grow up. When tomorrow I eat Ling Xiaoqi''s heart and drink her blood, I can break through again! At that time, the name of our organization will be upgraded again! " Ling is also happy to see this: "Congratulations, master!" "Well... Who?" All of a sudden, the leader let out a loud drink, then clapped his palm on the roof. Lu Li''s face suddenly changed and he immediately got up. A big hole broke in the whole roof, and the leader and Ling Yi came out directly from inside. Lu Li just because too angry for a time did not control his emotions, and he also forgot that his time is coming, although still invisible state, but the body has a vague outline. His body flickered from time to time and was about to appear. Lu Li didn''t want to run directly. This position is very close to the woods outside the courtyard. He just needs to run there! Ling ran after him as soon as he saw this. "Master, don''t worry, I will take him back!" See Ling a chase past, the leader went back to the room. In his opinion, Ling Yi''s strength is far better than Lu Li''s, and he is the strongest one besides himself. It should not be a problem for this person. When he comes back, he will torture how this man came to this island. Lu Li ran all the way and didn''t dare to stay. Their movements also caused changes in the people around him. Fortunately, there were few people in this area, so no one responded for a while. It''s just that Ling Yi keeps up behind him. Lu Li was relieved to find that the mysterious leader didn''t follow him. As long as that person doesn''t come, Ling Yi is not his opponent at all! He looked at the woods closer and closer in front of him and sneered, "when you get there, you''ll be dead!" At this time, Ling Yi behind him also realizes Lu Li''s intention. He thinks Lu Li just wants to hide in the woods. "Damn it! Huh? This man''s clothes are so familiar that he seems to have seen them somewhere. " Ling Yi looks at the person in front of him. He is suddenly stunned, and his face suddenly changes. This is not the person who is with Ling er. His name is... Bruce?! At the thought that Ling Er might have been cheated by him, Ling Yi was more angry and couldn''t give up. See in front of him after entering the woods to slow down the speed, Ling a corner of the mouth to draw up a cruel arc. "You''ve finally stopped, Bruce. I didn''t expect that you would dare to make trouble in our headquarters Looking at Lu Li who stopped in front of him, Ling YILENG cheered. When Lu Li turns around, Ling is stunned. This face is not Bruce, it''s a Chinese face! "Who are you?" Ling a gloomy looking at Lu Li, quality asks a way. Lu Li secretly paid in his heart. Fortunately, he took down the mask ahead of time, otherwise he would be in trouble tomorrow. But anyway, Lingyi must die today! He looked at Ling Yi and said coldly, "Lu Li." "You are Lu Li? How did you get to this place Ling a after hearing this familiar name Leng next, he was not the first time to hear this name. Ling Xiaoqi left the organization because of him. Ling Er went to see him before, and was punished by the leader if she failed. If it wasn''t for her, she would be executed by the leader. With a touch of sneer in his mouth, Lu Li directly took the sword out of the heaven and earth bag and said, "go and ask the king of hell!" "If you dare to fight with me, you will die!" Ling burst out laughing and rushed to Lu Li. Ling Yi, after all, is the strongest one here except the leader, so he has a sense of arrogance. In his heart, he thinks that Lu Li is nothing. And he felt a different wave from Lu Li, but he was just like the ninth floor of the warrior, and he was half born! Bang! Two people suddenly fight, the strong impact makes the leaves in the forest start to fall down. And when the real fight, Ling found that he was wrong, Lu Li is not as weak as he imagined. Ling Yi solemnly looked at Lu Li. He looked at his numb right hand and said: "I really underestimate you, but with this you can''t escape from my hand!" "Run away?" Lu Li pondered a smile, then the smile on his face converged and said, "I''m going to kill you before I go." "You should be here to save Ling Xiaoqi, right? It''s a pity you can''t save it! I''ll show you how she died tomorrow! " Looking at Ling Yi''s arrogant face, Lu Li took a deep breath: "I will help her out, but you can''t see it!"The body of Lu Li''s sword once again attacks Ling Yi. He feels the fierce breath of the sword. Rao Shi Ling Yi also wants to avoid its edge. If he is not careful, he may be cut off by the sword! "Big sad palm!" Ling Yi''s hands are shining with light yellow light. He suddenly drinks violently, and a real handprint hits Lu Li. Lu Li''s eyes slightly coagulated, and his left hand dragon palm directly shot out, and the two palmprints collided fiercely. When the leaves and dust dispersed, Ling Yi suddenly found that there was no trace of Lu Li. He looked around and saw nothing. But the next second he felt a chill creeping up his back. When he looked back, he saw Lu Li''s cold smile. "No!" Ling Yixin is greatly surprised, he wants to retreat to leave, but Lu Li has already pasted the fire symbol on his body, grinning: "die." Boom! The huge flame devoured him in an instant, and the whole forest burst out a shrill scream. From the flame, a figure sprang out. Lu Li went forward to kill him with a sword and left without looking back. Soon some people arrived here. At this time, there was no trace of Luli, leaving only a burnt black body. I don''t recognize people anymore. After putting on the mask, Lu Li returns to his room with the invisible symbol and hides until someone knocks on his door. After he got up, he saw Ling Er come to him suddenly and said weakly, "what''s the matter?" "It''s said that there is a mysterious strongman on the island. Ling Yi is dead!" Ling ER was in a hurry and said what he knew. Lu Li pretended to be shocked: "what! He''s so powerful that he''s dead! " "Come on, follow me quickly, the leader told you to go over!" Chapter 549 The leader who was waiting for Ling Yi to bring the other party back was stunned when he heard that Ling Yi was dead. Then his eyes became fierce, his voice trembled and said, "you, what do you say?" "Ling, Ling Yi is dead, just outside in the woods." The man trembled with the leader''s breath and repeated what they had found. The leader immediately followed him and saw the charred corpse on the ground, which he couldn''t identify. He stayed in the same place. Although he couldn''t see the man clearly, he didn''t think it was Ling Yi. If Ling Yi did it, why didn''t he come back? Seeing that the most proud killer he trained actually died in his own chassis, an unspeakable anger burst out from his chest: "check! I must find that man! " The island is surrounded by sea, unless the other side can fly. Otherwise, we can only take a plane or a boat to the island. But if so, there is no way to be quiet. So he thought that the other party must be hiding in the crowd! "How many new killers have come to this island?" Hearing the leader''s words, the man on one side quickly looked for confirmation. After a while, he respectfully said, "there are ten A-level killers, two S-level killers." The leader took the information he sent and looked at their information. Only the information of Luli was very little. The leader suddenly remembered that bond had told himself about this man before. Ling has no information about their opponents, just a look at their strength. But he is really dead, the strength of that person is certainly not general! "Bring me all these people!" "Yes Lu Li followed Ling Er to the backyard. He observed that several other people were also in this place. It seems that they were also called here. When they came here, the leader''s cold voice suddenly rang out: "how come it''s so slow?" "Bruce has injuries. He''s just been resting, so he''s a little slower." Ling er''s face already has beads of sweat, she is quite afraid of the leader in front of her. And now the leader is in a state of rage, a little carelessness may bring trouble to himself. After the leader heard her words, his eyes immediately locked Lu Li. Lu Li felt as if he was being watched by a poisonous snake. "Why are you hurt?" Lu Li quickly bowed his head and said: "it was Ling Yi who beat him after the conflict with him before. Ling Er can testify. The owner of the coffee shop at that time was also able to testify. " The leader stared at Lu Li in front of him for a long time before taking his eyes back. These people he has asked, but there is no clue, not enough this thing will not end easily, the other party''s goal is certainly not just to kill Ling Yi so simple. Tomorrow is a big event whether you can break through. You can''t make the slightest mistake. He ordered Lu Li and others: "from now on, you must stay in the room. You can''t go anywhere!" "Yes Lu Li''s heart sank, this guy still doubted himself. When Lu Li went back, he thought about how to solve the problem. If it is delayed until tomorrow, it will only be more troublesome. At that time, so many people have no chance to save Ling Xiaoqi. It''s a risky decision, but it''s the only way at the moment. In fact, Lu Li didn''t have any serious injuries. Because of Yan Tian Shen FA, his injuries had already been repaired by himself. Late at night, Lu Li showed his divine sense and found that several people around him were staring at his room. And a few other people are also in the room. It seems that the leader still doesn''t believe them. Lu Li estimated that he walked out of the gate to let others see him, but soon he came back. But when he closed the door, he hid behind the door and used the invisibility symbol. When he was invisible, he came out of the door again and closed it. People outside thought he was pushing the door from behind the door after entering the room. "What''s the whole person doing? Run back and forth "What do you care about him? Where can you go in less than a minute? Anyway, just come back now. " "Well, that''s what I said. Well, I''d better stare at it. Don''t talk about it. We''ll be miserable if the leader knows." ... Lu Li came to the backyard again, but this time there were fewer people. Most of them had been sent by him to stare at Lu Li and others. He went straight to the door of the chief''s room. Whoosh! Lu Li suddenly throws a thing in, and the leader catches it directly. Then his eyes suddenly coagulate when he sees the words above. Then, without saying a word, he went outside the forest. "You are so confident that you really came alone." Lu Li has observed that there are no other people around. "If you think you can be at ease just by myself, you have the wrong number. You killed my most proud killer, and I want you to die! " The leader stares at Lu Li in front of him, exuding a sense of killing. He looked at Lu Li''s face covered and said in a low voice, "don''t you dare to show your face?""There''s nothing to be afraid of." Lu Li took the mask away and saw the strange Asian face. The leader was stunned. He thought it was one of the killers, but the result was unexpected. He always felt that Lu Li was a little familiar, and soon he thought of a person in his mind. His eyes slightly coagulated and said, "it''s you, Lu Li!" If it wasn''t for Lu Li, Ling Xiaoqi wouldn''t make a fuss about leaving the organization, and Ling Yi and Ling Si wouldn''t die. He put all this on Lu Li''s head. "You''re here to save Ling Xiaoqi, aren''t you? But it''s a pity that you can''t be saved! " The leader''s words were full of confidence. He looked at Luli as if he were looking at a dead man. But for his words, Lu Li just a faint smile, he pulled out the sword across his chest, sneered: "you think too much, Ling Xiaoqi I want to save, you this killer organization I also want!" "Ha ha ha, Chinese people are ignorant!" He seemed to hear a funny joke and kept laughing. Lu Li looked at him coldly and said, "I don''t know who you are. Why do you have to catch Ling Xiaoqi?" "If that''s your wish before you die, I''ll tell you. I''m count frakiel! As for Ling Xiaoqi, how can I not have such delicious blood! " When accompanied by the cold laughter, the true face of the leader also showed. After seeing his appearance, Lu Li''s pupil suddenly shrank. With the help of moonlight, Lu Li saw that his pretty but pale and bloodless face was an Asian face, but he had fangs in his mouth, which was clearly what a vampire looked like! Chapter 550 After seeing Lu Li''s surprised appearance, he began to laugh ferociously and said, "do you understand? Her blood is very rare. As long as I suck her blood, I can gain great power! " "But it has to wait for her to grow up, and tomorrow is the best time. After I absorb it, I can even change my constitution, and I can even become the master of the West! " Lu Li listened to his laughter and took a deep breath. His killing intention was even stronger: "I understand. You can go to die!" "Hum, arrogance!" The two hands at the same time, Lu Li holding the sword in his hand to cut at him, and then the sword seems to see the sound of steel, but there is no way to cut him in half! It''s the first time that Lu Li has seen this kind of situation. People before him dare not take Lu Li''s sword. After the count sneered, he attacked Lu Li with infinite strength. Feel this compared to Ling one don''t know how many times more powerful, Lu Li suddenly retreat, dare not fight with him. "Aren''t you arrogant just now? Why are you running all of a sudden now? " Looking at the count chasing after him, Lu Li was crazy about the measures to deal with it. This strength is too strong, he still overestimated his own strength. In his heart, Lu Li changed his remaining time and space coins into several wanlei Fu and fiery Fu. Although he is very distressed, but as long as solved in front of this person, he will become rich again! "Your uncle''s, it''s a real cost this time!" ... Ling Xiaoqi, who was locked in the room on the other side, could not sleep at this time. Lu Li had just come to her and said that she would find a result tonight. After hearing this news, she immediately worried, although she did not see the real strength of the leader, but from the strength of Ling one can see. Although Lu Li had many means, he was still worried about him. Ling Xiaoqi gets up directly from the bed. Lu Li has told her everything. Ling Xiaoqi decides to go to Lu Li instead of taking risks on his own. She took out the invisibility charm that Lu Li had given her before, and now it was finally useful. Ling Xiaoqi tries the way that Lu Li gives her. She comes to the mirror and is surprised to find that she is invisible. Because count frakiel didn''t think she would escape, there was no one to look after her. In addition to what happened to Luli during the day today, most people in the backyard have already been sent to stare at the new killers. In this way, it is convenient for Ling Xiaoqi to move. She runs towards the woods behind. As she got closer and closer to the woods, she could hear some fighting sounds. Ling Xiaoqi ran desperately in that direction. She was afraid that if she went late, Lu Li would be in danger. Bang! Lu Li flew out directly and hit the tree, and the blood came out of his mouth. Now he is quite embarrassed, but it is not without the power of the first World War. You Yan God method works in his body, these injuries are quickly repaired. "Damn, it''s too strong!" Lu Li could feel that the strength of the man in front of him was already innate, but he was far less powerful than the others he had seen in the imperial capital before. If it were them, Lu Li would have to run away now. I''m afraid I can''t even run. Seeing Lu Li, who is now quite embarrassed, he immediately smiles with pride: "didn''t he just look very proud? You don''t seem to have a tough mouth, Huaxia! " He walked towards Luli step by step, looking as if he had already taken Luli. "Chinese warrior, your strength is not bad, just don''t know your blood is not delicious." Lu Li grinned: "my blood stinks. It''s not good to drink. You''d better not drink it." "There are some things that you have to try before you know whether they are good or not." "Taste your uncle!" Lu Li Ting Jian rushes over again. Looking at Lu Li''s fierce appearance, the count just smiles coldly and blocks all Lu Li''s attacks. "Wild dragon palm!" "Big sad palm!" Seeing Lu Li''s move, the count''s face suddenly changed: "you, how can you do this?" "Do you care?" Lu Libai glanced at him, and there was no pause in his hand. But although his moves were fierce, they had no effect on the count. Just when his hand touched Lu Li, another wanlei Fu came out directly. A flash of thunder and lightning with a terrible smell suddenly appeared and rushed to him. He felt a breath of death from the lightning. If he was hit, he would be very dangerous. He did not dare to inadvertently want to open this attack, but the speed of lightning is too fast. In desperation, he could only resist with the strength of his whole body. Boom! Thunder and lightning suddenly hit his body, burst out with amazing power, even the count could not help screaming. Lu Li hid to one side for fear of involving himself. Once he used this method, he had to make a quick decision. Otherwise, he would surely lead others, and it would be dangerous at that time.When the thunder and lightning dispersed, the count was blackened by electricity, and the whole person began to smoke. Although his breath is much weaker now, he has not been seriously injured. Lu Li''s eyelids jump slightly. This special one is too resistant! The count''s whole body was still in a state of numbness, and his eyes were still frightened. He clenched his teeth and said in a trembling voice, "stinky, stinky boy, what a cruel means!" "Go to hell!" He yelled angrily and rushed towards Luli again, but suddenly a flame came out from one side. Because of the paralysis of thunder and lightning, and he just didn''t notice, the flame ran into him again in his startled eyes. "Ah The count screamed again. Looking at him in the fire, Lu Li was blinded. I haven''t thrown the flaming charm yet! He immediately looked in that direction, and suddenly remembered that he had given Ling Xiaoqi one before. "Ha ha ha, well done!" He burst out laughing, and it must be Ling Xiaoqi who helped him. Lu Li rushes towards him again. When the flame dissipates, the count''s breath is dispirited. Lu Li kicks it away, and then a Zi Mu Fu appears in his hand and throws it at the count. When the Zi Fu fell on him, it soon disappeared. At the same time, a strange symbol appeared on his forehead. Lu Li is proud of a smile, finally is a success! The count felt that there seemed to be something wrong with his spirit. He looked at Lu Li bitterly and said, "what have you just done?" "It''s nothing. I just made you my servant. You should be honored." Chapter 551 Now Lu Li only needs an idea to control his life and death. The count has no way to resist him. There must have been a lot of people coming. Lu Li quickly picked him up and left here. Lu Li took him back to the backyard. No one thought that Lu Li would be in this place. Although some people came to the count to reflect what had just happened, they were all sent away. After waiting for an hour, Ling Xiaoqi finally appeared. The count looked at her with wide eyes. It was the first time for him to see these means! Ling Xiaoqi certainly won''t, it must be done by Lu Li! At this time, Lu Li had almost recovered. Although the count was seriously injured, Lu Li''s medical skills were very powerful. In addition, he had just completed the task and obtained 500 time and space coins, so he was very generous to exchange a pill for him. After all, Lu Li still needs this man to help him manage the killer organization. "Tell me, who are you? You look like a Chinese, but you look like a vampire." Lu Li came to him and asked. Because of Zi Mu Fu, he could only honestly reply: "I was originally from China, and my name was Chen Yong. I was also a warrior of China. When I came here, I met an unknown liquid, which became what it is now "I looked up a lot of information before I knew it was a vampire, but because I was a warrior, I was able to walk around during the day." After hearing this, Lu Li suddenly realized that there was such a strange thing. Looking at Zhang Yong in front of him, he said indifferently: "I didn''t kill you now, and you will still be in charge of this killer organization in the future. Don''t try to play any other tricks. Now I control your life and death. " "I can make you die with one thought, and you can''t live with me. So you''d better hope that I live a long life. " After hearing this, Zhang Yong nodded. Now he is so regretful that if he doesn''t send those people to kill Lu Li, I''m afraid he won''t know what happened here, and he will surely be able to make a successful breakthrough. But now, not only the killer organization is no longer its own, but also its life is controlled by others. I regret it! Lu Li told him to leave with Ling Xiaoqi. Now Ling Xiaoqi feels like a dream. The leader who could still decide his own life and death during the day is now Lu Li''s servant. "Do you want to come back to China with me?" Ling Xiaoqi was stunned. She thought about it and shook her head. "No, I''ve lived here for a long time, and I still like it here. I''m not going back. I''m waiting for you to pick me up next time. " Lu Li thought about it. Anyway, there is no one here who threatens Ling Xiaoqi''s life. And Zhang Yong is enough to protect her, and Ling Er is not alone with her. Now that Ling Xiaoqi has made a decision, Lu Li is no longer reluctant to do anything. He has decided that he will be in China tomorrow. "Then you''ll be here. I''ll pick you up next time." "Good!" The next day, Zhang Yong told everyone that there was nothing left to do. Let''s go back. After hearing the news, everyone was surprised. What do you mean? Fly all the way around and go back? Everyone was puzzled, but after all, it was the leader''s order, and they could only do it. And the next order made them even more puzzled. They cancelled the order to kill Lu Li, and they didn''t even investigate Ling Yi''s death. Zhang Yong just said that anyone who dares to provoke Lu Li will die, and then he won''t say anything more. It''s hard to understand why, but Ling er''s heart is like a huge wave. Is Lu Li really here? Ling Yi was killed by him, too? She still remembers that before Lu Li said that he wanted to save Ling Xiaoqi and help her. At that time, Ling Er laughed at his whimsy. But now Ling Xiaoqi really released, and also deliberately lifted the pursuit of Lu Li, if it had nothing to do with Lu Li, she would not believe it. "Sister Ling Er, what are you thinking?" Ling Xiaoqi suddenly opened her mouth to let her recover. She looked at Ling Xiaoqi and asked, "is Lu Li really here?" "Hey, hey." Ling Xiaoqi smiles mysteriously, and then pulls Ling Er to a room. After pushing the door, he sees the person in front of him. Ling Er is stunned and says, "Bruce?" "Bruce, what a terrible name." Ling Xiaoqi pursed her lips, then asked Lu Li to take off the mask on her face. After seeing the original appearance of Lu Li, Ling ER was shocked. It turned out that Lu Li was always there, and he was always by his side! After putting the mask away, Lu Li said with a faint smile, "we meet again." "So... You are Lu Li." Ling Er has a trace of loss in her heart. Even she can''t figure out how she feels now. Lu Li said with a light smile, "I''m sorry I cheated you for so long, but I won''t do it in the future. The matter has been successfully solved, and Xiaoqi will be here after that. Please take care of her. " Ling Er looked at Ling Xiaoqi in surprise, then turned to Lu Li and said, "why don''t you take her? Aren''t you here to save her from leaving? " "Yes, but Xiao Qi doesn''t want to go, so he won''t go. And now there is no danger. Your leader will protect her. "After listening to Lu Li''s words, Ling Er felt that her brain was all muddled. She widened her eyes and looked at Lu Li strangely and said, "what have you done?" Lu Li simply told her that the current leader was under his command, and he did not talk about the specific process. Ling Er couldn''t respond to Lu Li''s words for a moment. In the afternoon, Zhang Yong specially prepared a plane to send Lu Li away. However, the plane could not enter China''s airspace, so it had to transfer back from other places. After returning to Luyun''s hometown, I feel the most comfortable. After leaving the airport, Lu Li took a taxi directly to his home. Seeing Lu Li coming back, Jiang Xiu blocked him directly at the door, with an angry look on his face. "Well, Ma, what''s the matter with you?" Lu Li felt his face awkwardly. He just came back. Why didn''t he even let in? Jiang Xiu strained her face and said: "well, last time I asked you to take Zhixue home for dinner, you just ran away from home and didn''t understand, did you? Don''t come back if you can! " "Well, I didn''t really have an explanation from abroad." Lu Li''s heart clapped, and he forgot about it. But Jiang Xiu didn''t pay attention to Lu Li''s words and locked the door directly. The voice came from the door: "don''t explain. If you don''t bring back Zhixue, you won''t come back!" Looking at the closed door, Lu Li sighed helplessly and turned to leave. Chapter 552 Lu Li now has a home can''t go back, he decided to go to sun Zhixue a good talk about this matter, otherwise Jiang Xiu that temperament, I''m afraid really won''t let himself go home. After he left the villa, he came directly to sun Zhixue''s company. At this time, she had just finished her work. She received a call from Lu Li saying that she was coming soon. She was a little happy. They haven''t seen each other for some time since she confirmed the relationship with Lu Li last time. When Lu Li came to the company and saw the resentment in sun Zhixue''s eyes, he directly went forward to hold her waist and said with a bad smile, "let me check if you are fat?" "Bah, I thought you were fascinated by foreign people and didn''t want to come back." Sun Zhi gave him a white look, and then directly broke away from his arm. Lu Cha asked, "what can I do for you? Why don''t you say it on the phone. " Lu Li''s face froze for a moment and said with a quick smile: "well, by the way, what''s the matter with the company now? Is the imperial capital good? " Sun Zhixue did not expect that Lu Li would ask this, but she seriously replied: "the emperors have the support of the Song family, so our development is very smooth. And our drugs are in great demand. " "Now the Song family is doing the business of zhuyanye with us, and the company''s stock is soaring. We have almost occupied the Chinese market. I think it''s time to expand overseas. " After listening to sun Zhixue''s words, Lu Li nodded, and then women''s consumption power is amazing, so soon it has swept the whole of China. When he thought of bilgai, the richest man in the world, he said with a smile, "if you want to go abroad, you can find bilgai to cooperate." "What did you say? Do you, do you know him? " Sun Zhixue heard Lu Li mouth of the people immediately surprised. Lu Li nodded with water: "I met him in Las Vegas this time. I think I can cooperate with him. Although he doesn''t have much involvement in this industry, I believe he will be interested. And with his connections, it''s not a problem to develop. " Sun Zhixue knows that Lu Li will not say impractical words, since he has said so, it must be OK. And Luli also began to think about his own industry. In fact, my own industry is not included. In addition to Huaxia''s business, I also have mine operations in Africa. In China, the gold and diamond market has always been very hot. I just brought back the gold from Africa. Sun Xuezhi''s face tells him that he can''t believe it. I didn''t expect that Luli had its own mine in Africa. "What are you going to do?" Sun Zhixue asked in a voice. Lu Li touched his chin and said, "I''m going to set up a security company and then pull a line to Africa. It will be safer for our own people to bring things back. " "This is OK, but these people are hard to find." In fact, Lu Li already has a candidate in his mind, which is the underground power of Cloud City. Now everyone has been integrated into the hands of Wang Tanhua. In his hands, these people are no longer making trouble as before, and they are more comfortable. But for them, the biggest advantage is fighting. And some people''s strength is really good. It''s not appropriate for them to be an ordinary security guard. Lu Li decided to select some of these people to train well, and then pull them into the security company to take the route from China to Africa. After saying these things, sun Zhixue suddenly said: "are you looking for me these things? Is there anything else? " Well. Women''s instincts are accurate. Looking at Sun Zhixue''s eyes, Lu Li thought about it and said awkwardly, "my mother told me to take you home and have dinner together." Hearing Lu Li''s words, sun Zhixue''s cheek turned red instantly. She blushed and lowered her face slightly. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. In fact, to Lu Li''s home, he is sure to go, but he didn''t expect to really confirm the relationship with Lu Li. He will go soon, and sun Zhixue is not ready. Lu Li scratched his head awkwardly and said: "in fact, my mother had already said it before, but she forgot to say it when she was in a hurry to leave. Now my mother says I can''t go home without you "It''s a dead order for me to take you home for dinner, so you can see..." although sun Zhixue is the president and has experienced many major crises, she can''t say a word for a moment when facing the matter mentioned by Lu Li. Now her heart is in a mess. Lu Li did not urge her, just waiting quietly. If sun Zhixue hasn''t decided to go, Lu Li doesn''t want to. Anyway, even if she doesn''t go home, she has other places to go. After a while, sun Zhixue took a deep breath, as if to make a major decision: "you say a time, then we will go together." Hearing sun Zhixue''s words, Lu Li got excited and said, "do you agree? Time is up to you. You still have company affairs to deal with. " "Tomorrow night, then." Sun Zhixue thought about her schedule and replied.Lu Li nodded, this time is OK. I believe that in this way, my parents can''t say anything more. At this time, sun Zhixue becomes coquettish because of Lu Li''s words, a coquettish appearance. He felt a little dry throat, licked his lips and held her in his arms. "You, what are you doing? This is a company. Don''t mess around." Sun Zhixue saw Lu Li''s aggressive eyes and was shocked. If someone came in suddenly, it would be terrible. But Lu Li said with a bad smile: "Oh, it''s OK. Your work has been finished. No one will come. Just lock the door Sun Zhi snow beautiful Mou suddenly a coagulate, sneer of looking at him way: "still quite skilled, it seems that this kind of thing you don''t do less." Lu Li''s face suddenly froze. They all say that women in love have low IQ, but Sun Zhixue is different. He said with a quick smile: "how can it be? You think too much." "Yes? If I let you break off contact with other confidants, would you like to? " Sun Zhixue suddenly becomes charming and enchanting, but her words give Lu Li a basin of cold water to make him excited. Seeing Lu Li''s embarrassed appearance, sun Zhixue couldn''t help laughing. She knew that it would be impossible for Lu Li to sever his relationship with others, but she was still in the main room and had to be dignified. So I tried to scare him. After Lu Li noticed the banter in sun Zhixue''s eyes, he understood: "well, I dare to scare me. I''ll teach you a lesson first, and I''ll kill you at night!" Chapter 553 In the evening, Lu Li didn''t go back naturally, and he didn''t dare to be too presumptuous in sun Zhixue''s company, so it ended hastily. In the evening, he went home with sun Zhixue and indulged a lot. I didn''t go to bed until midnight. The next morning, when Lu Li saw sun Zhixue, who was still sleeping, he didn''t disturb her. After making breakfast for her, he hurried inside. He planned to go to school to have a look, and soon he would graduate. Lu Li still cherished his last college days. "Where have you been these two days? I haven''t heard about your internship. Why can''t you see people every day? You''re not going to make another movie, are you? What new movie is coming out? " After seeing Lu Li''s sudden return, Wang Hao immediately joked and said, Lu Li casually waved his hand and said: "it''s very troublesome to make a film. When you go out of the door, you have to be stopped to take a picture. Now that I''m almost forgotten, I don''t want to live that kind of life any more. " "Cut, how many people want to be famous without the opportunity, now the opportunity in front of you, you do not want to." "Lu Li doesn''t need to be famous to earn money." After chatting for a while, they soon began to open a black shop together. It''s still good to be at school. There''s not so much trouble. You can play games with your roommates at any time. After playing the game at noon, Wang Hao seemed to have something to say, but he didn''t say it for a long time. Lu Li noticed his situation and said, "what''s the matter with you, Wang Hao? Just say what you have to say. " Hearing Lu Li''s words, Wei Ming and Wang Hao seemed to be different when they were at peace. They joked: "is this still you? How could you be embarrassed to speak? " "Go, I''m sorry to say anything. I''m afraid you can''t stand it. I''ll give you a mouthful of dog food! " After Wang Hao made a reply, he said, "Lu Li, Liu Yan, do you remember?" After hearing the familiar name, Lu Li thought and said, "it''s like Ruan Mian''s bedroom. She''s not your girlfriend." "Yes, we''ve been together for a while. Recently, we wanted to go home with her. And then take her to my house. " When Wang Hao said this, his face was full of satisfaction. As soon as they heard that, they turned around and left. They didn''t want to stay any longer to eat dog food. "Oh, you two don''t leave. I have something else to ask you." Wang Hao saw that the two of them wanted to leave and stopped them. Wei Ming sighed and said, "Wang Hao, if you want to feed us dog food, forget it. Take our blessing and go to Liu Yan''s house." "That''s not what I mean. Listen to me." After blocking the door, Wang Hao said, "I''m sorry. I hope you can accompany me to Liu Yan''s house. I''m afraid to go alone. I''m more relieved to have you good brothers with me! " Yang Leyu directly lay on his bed and said, "do you want us to go with you? Go to Liu Yan''s house to eat your dog food? " "Well, I really have no bottom in my heart. It''s the same for you to accompany me. When it''s over, I''ll treat you to dinner and drink, OK? Lu Li, why don''t you lead first After listening to Wang Hao''s words, Lu Li smiles bitterly in his heart. He is also worried about this matter. Unexpectedly, Wang Hao is also. He has really grown up. But Lu Li is not worried, anyway, his parents will be very satisfied, sun Zhixue has promised to go home with him. But look at her appearance is not ready, just go with Wang Hao, let Sun Zhixue now slow down. "I have no problem." Seeing that Lu Li agreed, Wang Hao looked at the other two excitedly. They looked at each other and nodded: "Lu Li agreed, we have no problem. We''re all brothers. I''ll go with you. " "But first of all, you can invite us to dinner and drink when you come back." "Ha ha, don''t worry, I''ll let you drink enough then!" Lu Li leaned against the chair and asked, "by the way, when are we going?" "In the afternoon! Liu Yan has already gone home because of something. She told me to go to her this afternoon. " Wang Hao was very excited and couldn''t help laughing. Lu Li said to sun Zhixue and then followed Wang Hao to Liu Yan''s hometown. Liu Yan''s home is not too far from Yunshi, in a small city on the edge of Yunshi. They arrived in about two or three hours by car. As soon as Wang Hao and others get out of the car, they see Liu Yan coming to the station to meet them. After seeing Lu Li and others'' bad smile, Liu Yan''s cheeks blush instantly. "What are you doing? Don''t scare my daughter-in-law." Wang Hao laughed and held Liu Yan''s hand directly. Lu Li and others laugh but don''t speak, silently follow behind to eat this dog food. Liu Yan seems to have known that Lu Li and they may come back, but she is not too surprised. "My father doesn''t object to us, but my mother seems to have a point of view. Don''t be angry if she speaks badly at that time," she reminded Wang Hao "Hey, don''t worry, I won''t be angry. I''m sure I''ll be a little unhappy when I''m taken away from my daughter. I understand. " Wang Hao clenched Liu Yan''s hand and laughed. Liu Yan was angry and asked, "by the way, have you found anything about work? Do you know what to say? ""Well, I did. Lu Li said that he arranged for us to go to a big company in the imperial capital. In the future, I will definitely earn a lot of money by my own efforts!" "That''s fine." After walking for more than ten minutes, a middle-aged man came to Liu Yan''s home. When he saw Wang Hao beside Liu Yan, he knew that this must be his daughter''s boyfriend and said with a smile, "come in, are these your friends? Come on in and let''s go. " "Thank you, uncle." After that, they followed Liu Yan in. "Uncle, this is for you and auntie." Wang Hao put his things aside and sat on the sofa, not daring to be lazy. Liu Yan''s father was quite satisfied with Wang Hao. Soon a middle-aged woman came out, but her face didn''t have the slightest joy. On the contrary, it is taut with a face, giving people a sense of exclusion from thousands of miles away. Knowing that it must be Liu Yan''s mother, Wang Hao quickly stood up and nervously said, "Hello, auntie." "Well." She just gave a simple hum, and Wang Hao suddenly became nervous and did not dare to sit down directly. Before coming here, Liu Yan told him that her father''s name was Liu Shun. He was a construction worker and was very talkative. Her mother''s name is Zhang man. She has no work at home and takes care of her younger brother. Liu Yan brought tea and sat next to Zhang man, but she gave Wang Hao a look to remind him to speak carefully. And Lu Li and others also sat on one side, secretly cheering him on. Let the pressure in Wang Hao''s heart ease a lot. "Come and have some tea." Liu Shun smiles and pours them a cup of tea. Chapter 554 Wang Haoxian chatted with Liu Yan''s father for a while. As Liu Yan said, her father is very easy to talk. At least in the communication with him, Wang Hao seems very natural and not too nervous. Gradually, he also gradually relaxed. But soon Zhang man suddenly said, "do you already have a job? You are already senior, aren''t you all looking for internship companies? " "Well, I have. It''s a big company in DIDU, mainly in the real estate industry. " When Wang Hao talks with Zhang man, his hands hold tightly and his heart becomes tense. I''m afraid I didn''t say a good word. After listening to Zhang man, there was no change on his face. He was still taut. Liu Yan whispered: "that company is really powerful. As long as you do a good job, you will be promoted quickly." When Wang Hao heard Liu Yan helping himself, he felt warm in his heart. But Zhang man did not eat this, still indifferent way: "so what? Your father used to be a worker in a state-owned enterprise, but now look, what money do you have? " "Cough, this is different. Don''t lead me After a light cough, Liu Shun took the tea cup directly to ease his embarrassment. She snorted and looked at Wang Hao coldly. At this time, Wang Hao was so nervous that his palms were full of sweat. Zhang man asked again, "what do you do at home?" "My father, like my uncle, is a construction worker. My mom works in the neighborhood. " Wang Hao''s honest answer to the situation at home, but as soon as he saw Zhang man''s tense face, he felt uneasy. Zhang man said again: "have you bought a house? What about the car? Where are you going to live in the future? " "Er, I..." after hearing Zhang man''s series of questions, Wang Hao didn''t know what to do for a moment. He must have not bought the house and car himself. And he has no money to buy it now. Seeing this, Liu Shun quickly opened his mouth to help Wang Hao out: "I''ve been riding all the way. Don''t talk about it. It''s time for dinner. I''ll buy some cold dishes. Can you drink? Have a drink later. " Wang Hao quickly stood up and said, "let''s go shopping. Uncle, you are sitting at home." "I''ll go too." As soon as Liu Yangang stood up and spoke, Zhang man began to yell, "what are you going to? Stay at home and cook. " After Wang Hao came out with Lu Li and others, he was finally relieved. He patted his chest and said, "my God, I''m too scared to speak." "Ha ha, Wang Hao, look at your advice. You can say whatever you ask. What are you afraid of?" It was the first time that Yang Leyu saw Wang Hao like this. He immediately began to make fun of him. Wei Ming didn''t let him go either. He said with a smile, "that''s right, but I think your mother-in-law is a lot of trouble. Please take care of yourself, ha ha ha!" Looking at the two people laughing, Wang Haoqi gritted his teeth and said, "just laugh! When you go to your mother-in-law''s house in the future, it will be worse than me! " After that, he looked at Lu Li and asked, "what I just did should be ok? How can I feel that Liu Yan''s mother is not very friendly to me? " "Ha ha, don''t think too much. I think I''d better think about whether I should have drunk or not when I drink with her father later." "Lying trough, absolutely!" ... on the other side, Liu Yan asked Liu shunxun, "Dad, what do you think of Wang Hao?" "He, I think it''s OK. This man looks quite honest. " Hearing her father praise Wang Hao, Liu Yan is still very happy, but Zhang man suddenly threw a basin of cold water at this time: "let''s forget about Wang Hao. There are no assets in the family. She is just an intern. I don''t know if she can become a regular worker." "Yan''er, you''d better share with this boy. I worked in a foreign company, and I have a big fuckin ''friend. It''s more promising than him. " Liu Yan immediately became anxious and retorted to Zhang man: "so what? Wang Hao is going to a big company! And he will be able to become a regular. When the time comes, just buy a house or something. Don''t worry. " "You are so stubborn! Is it easy to buy a house? Just the two of you want to buy a house. You can''t even get a down payment! " She stopped and continued: "otherwise, two days ago someone asked me about you and said that Chen Feng in our city liked you after seeing your photos." "There''s a factory in their family. Why don''t you go? Although not graduated from a famous school, but my family has money! How much money can you earn by working? I''m not optimistic about Wang Hao. " Liu Yan glared at her angrily and retorted: "why should I marry him! He just depends on his family, and Wang Hao can''t be worse than him! " "You "Well, don''t make any noise. It''s not good for people to see you when they come back." Liu Shun quickly makes a noise to be a peacemaker. Liu Yan hums and goes back to the room directly. Liu Shun said nothing with a bitter smile. Soon after Wang Hao and others came back, they didn''t see Liu Yan and asked, "uncle, where''s Liu Yan?" "Oh, she''s sick. She''s lying in the room. Come on, let''s eat first, son. Take up the cooked food! "After listening to Liu Shun''s words, Wang Hao didn''t think much about it. They drank it directly. Finally out of the land, everyone else drank too much. Seeing them like this, Lu Li can only take them away for a while. After all, these people can''t live in Liu Yan''s house directly. After getting them to the hotel and opening a room, Lu Li lay down on the bed and went to sleep. From the performance of Liu Yan''s mother today, we can see that Wang Hao''s pressure is not small. Since he is his good brother, Lu Li decided to help him when necessary. Of course, the most important thing is to rely on himself. When he woke up the next day, Wang Hao felt sleepless when he saw the message Liu Yan sent him. It turned out that her mother had prepared a blind date for her without authorization, and she went to a restaurant to meet and have dinner together at noon today. After learning the news, everyone rushed to the address given by Liu Yan. Liu Yan has already arrived outside the hotel, she anxiously looked around, but did not see the figure of Wang Hao. "Why don''t you come yet." Just now, Wang Hao has told her that he is on the road, but after waiting for so long, he still doesn''t appear. Zhang man disdains to say after seeing her appearance: "it''s best if they don''t come, otherwise they will have no face to stay after seeing the gap with others." Liu Yan snorted and ignored her directly. Liu Yan did not expect that Zhang man would arrange today''s blind date for herself, which is not intended to embarrass Wang Hao! And what does it make Wang Hao think of himself? Zhang man just wants to separate her from Wang Hao! At this time, a white BMW stopped in front of them. Chapter 555 Liu Yan saw a plain looking man in his twenties coming down from the car, and then a middle-aged couple came down. Seeing her mother''s excited look, she estimated that this should be the blind date they said. "Zhang man, long time no see." After hearing the middle-aged woman''s voice, everyone was stunned, even Zhang man didn''t react. She looked at the person in front of her and thought about it for a long time, but she didn''t remember who it was. With a faint smile, the man took off his sunglasses and said, "do you recognize them now?" "Ah, it''s you! Wang Li Zhang man suddenly excited, she did not think that the other party was actually his former classmate. Although Liu Yan''s classmates didn''t think about her name, she didn''t think about her blind date. In her heart, she sighed. She didn''t expect that a friend in the dormitory had such a big difference in the end. Wang Li married a rich man. It seems that she has a good life. But she looked at Liu Shun and sighed helplessly. But fortunately, I still have a beautiful daughter, the other party is my good friend, so this blind date must be stable! The thought of this made her happy. "Let me introduce you. This is my husband Liu Shun and this is my daughter Liu Yan." Although Liu Yan is not satisfied with her mother''s practice, she still gives a polite greeting. Wang Li is very satisfied with Liu Yan''s obedience and good looks. She also introduced her family. Liu Yan knew the name of the man in front of her was Zhen Nailiang. His father, Zhen Hong, said frankly, "OK, let''s go in." "Well, good. Liu Yan left quickly." Zhang man saw that she was still looking around. He was a little anxious. This dead girl really couldn''t see the scene. She took Liu Yan and walked towards the hotel. "Wait!" And at this time, a hasty cry let them stop, Liu Yan''s eyes flashed a trace of joy, eyes fell on the front of Wang Hao''s body. Wang Li and others were a little stunned. They didn''t understand what was going on in their hearts. They turned to ask Zhang man. And Zhang man''s chest pain at this time, this is really the time to pick! Liu Yan is also true, this poor boy has what good! Wang Hao Ran to Liu Yan and gasped for breath. After a moment, he stared at Zhang Manzhi and asked, "Auntie, what do you mean! Liu Yan is my girlfriend. Why do you take her on a blind date "Shut up! Liu Yan in our family won''t be with people like you! " Wang Hao and others said this kind of dangerous words in front of Zhang Li''s face. It''s not easy to find such a rich family, the other party is still his friend, Zhang man said that he is not willing to give up this opportunity! Is it happiness to be with a poor boy? In this society, money is king, no money is not! With apology in her eyes, Liu Yan held Wang Hao and glared at her mother, saying: "he is my boyfriend!" Hearing Liu Yan''s words, Wang Hao has a touch in his eyes. Lu Li and others also look at each other and smile. As long as they are united, that''s enough. The scene suddenly embarrassed, Zhang man gas words can''t say. At this time, Zhen Hong came out and said, "well, don''t talk about it. You haven''t eaten yet, have you? Let''s have dinner together. Let''s talk at the table if we have anything As soon as Zhang man heard this, he felt that there might be a turn for the better. Maybe he could take this opportunity to let Wang Hao, the poor boys, know what the gap is, and let Liu Yan die completely. When Wang Hao didn''t know whether to promise or not, Lu Li came forward and patted him on the shoulder. Looking at his friends, Wang Hao felt confident. Anyway, Liu Yan is to identify with their own, the big deal with Liu Yan run! Everyone came to the private room together. This city is one level lower than Cloud City, but the hotel they came in is not low, even in Cloud City. If it''s just Wang Hao, he doesn''t have the ability to eat here. "Hello, my name is Zhen Nailiang." He suddenly reached out to Wang Hao and said. As the saying goes, even if the other party is a blind date arranged for Liu Yan, he can''t always face each other with a bad face. Maybe he didn''t know. Wang Hao stretched out his hand and said, "Wang Hao." When they shake hands, Zhen Nailiang suddenly works hard, and Wang Hao''s face becomes ugly. He wants to shout out, but he immediately bites his tongue. If it''s time to call it out, it''s you who will lose face. Wang Hao wanted to pull out his hand, but he couldn''t get rid of it. Looking at Wang Hao in front of him, Zhen Nailiang sneers in his heart. He has been practicing Sanda for many years. His strength is not a joke. As long as I increase some strength, I can crush Wang Hao''s hand. At home, when he saw Liu Yan''s picture, he felt itchy and wanted to take her down. After all, I''m not small, and my family has been urging me. He decided to find a wife to marry first, and then go outside to take care of a few to play.Although he doesn''t like Liu Yan much, it''s the person he likes after all. Suddenly someone came out and said it''s Liu Yan''s boyfriend, which is a slap in the face. Zhen Nailiang decided to teach Wang Hao a good lesson and let him know who got the territory here! Other people are not qualified to take the woman he likes! Lu Li also noticed the pain on Wang Hao''s face, and there was a cold flash in his eyes. He reached in front of Zhen Nailiang and said with a sneer, "meet Lu Li." See Lu Li''s appearance, Zhen Nailiang Leng next, then released Wang Hao. Lu Li is also a friend of Wang Hao in front of him. It seems that he wants to stand out for him. Zhen Nailiang''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain, but he still had a smile on his face and said: "hello." He took Lu Li''s hand and started again, but this time Zhen Nailiang was a little confused. He felt as if he was holding an iron plate. No matter how hard he was, the other side looked at him with a smile, and there was no pain on his face. "Well, I''ll let you pretend!" Zhen Nailiang''s heart is cold to hum a, but Lu Li still is that kind of cloud light breeze light. "That''s it?" After Lu Li finished, Zhen Nailiang suddenly felt a huge force. Lu Li''s hand was like a pair of pliers, and he couldn''t pull it out. And he felt like his hand was going to be crushed, and finally he couldn''t help crying out. Seeing this, Lu Li suddenly let him go. He was about to enter the private room when he heard Zhen Nailiang''s voice behind him and said in dismay, "what are you doing? Don''t hurry up. " "I know, I know." Zhen Nailiang covered his hand and then glared at Lu Li fiercely, gritting his teeth: "you have seed, I remember you! If you have the ability, don''t rush back to Yunshi! " Then he turned to the private room. Chapter 556 After they took their seats, they served all the dishes quickly. Zhen Hong has been struggling in the society for so many years, and everyone has seen him. He is very clear that Zhang man, a person like him, is responsible for such a farce today. But he didn''t care. His son really should get married. And as long as Zhen Nailiang likes it, he must support it. After all, he is such a precious son. As for Liu Yan, after she married into their family, she naturally had to abide by the rules. In the past, she could let bygones be bygones, but she certainly could not contact these people in the future. This time, Zhen Hong asked Wang Hao and others to come in for dinner, just to let them know that the gap between them and Zhen Nailiang can not be made up with an oath! Poor people don''t want so many dreams! "Zhang man, where is Liu Yan going in the future?" Wang Li asked suddenly. Zhang man quickly said with a smile: "after she gets married, she must be with her husband. If she can stay in the city, it will be the best.". We''ll be able to meet more then. " Wang Li was also satisfied after hearing Zhang man''s words. She looked at her son and said with a smile, "what do you think?" "I think it''s very good, but it depends on Liu Yan''s own opinion?" Zhen Nailiang now looks like a gentleman, which makes Wang Hao and others sick. This person is too hypocritical, but Wang Hao has just kept it in mind. How can I give up Liu Yan to such a person! But now they have been chatting, ignoring Wang Hao and others directly. Wang Hao didn''t know how to open his mouth for a moment. "What is Nailiang doing now?" Zhang Man Yu Guang glanced at Wang Hao and then said immediately. With pride in his eyes, Zhen Nailiang said with a smile, "now I''m doing management in my father''s factory. I''m sure I''ll take over the factory in the future, so now I''m going to learn management." "Nailiang is really capable. He was able to manage the factory in his twenties. This is much better than most of the people, now the college students graduated, that is to say, to find a company internship, and finally may not be able to become a regular. It''s only three or four thousand yuan a month. " Hearing Zhang man''s words, Yang Leyu and others gave a wry smile in their hearts, which was an insinuation to them. Wang Hao''s mother-in-law is really hard to provoke. Zhen Hong is very satisfied with his son. When he hears others praise his son, his pride will appear on his face. Zhen Hong said with a smile: "now people in the factory say that Nailiang is doing very well. Now the factory makes tens of millions of Nailiang a year, but it has made a lot of contributions!" Hearing that Zhen Hong''s factory is worth tens of millions a year, Zhang man was shocked. She had never seen so much money in her life. The more she looks, the more she feels that Zhen Nailiang is agreeable. It must be right for Liu Yan to marry him! However, Liu Yan doesn''t think he is very good. Zhen Nailiang looks at her with a certain aggressiveness in her eyes, which makes her very uncomfortable. Moreover, when she hears her mother speak, she deliberately runs on Wang Hao and others, which makes her even more dissatisfied. Her voice was cold, without the slightest emotion, and she explained: "if you just graduated from a family without a background or a factory, don''t you start working? What''s more, it''s not like working all the time. Maybe Wang Hao can start his own business in the future. " Zhang man is so angry with his daughter that he has to put in such a mouthful when everyone is happy. He has to make this matter yellow, right? How did you give birth to such a daughter! "Ha ha ha, yes! What Liu Yan said is not bad. I started this factory from scratch. It''s good for young people to have this heart. " After Zhen Nailiang takes a picture of him, he laughs directly. Zhen Nailiang also went out with an apology: "the factory has something to talk about, sorry, you eat first." When they go out, the smile on Zhen Hong''s face has disappeared, and his face is gloomy. Obviously, he is very dissatisfied. After seeing Zhen Nailiang come over, he said: "this girl looks good, but she just can''t speak." "Dad, she''s young and just graduated, so she doesn''t know anything. When I get married, I''ll let her understand our rules. " Zhen Nailiang said with a smile. Looking at Zhen Nailiang in front of him, Zhen Hong said seriously, "do you really want to marry her? If you don''t want to, it''s OK. She has a boyfriend. You don''t have to fight. It''s not worth it. If you really like to marry, you can let it go and dad will support you. But this girl has to understand our rules! " In fact, Zhen Nailiang doesn''t like Liu Yan much, but because of what happened just now, he decides to humiliate Wang Hao. Don''t you have a brother to support you? I''ll take your woman and see who can help you! How can he give up other women because of a Liu Yan? Zhen Nailiang wants to keep Liu Yan in his own home. He wants to disgust Wang Hao on purpose! "Dad, I think this girl is very interesting. I still want to marry her. As for her boyfriend, I''m not worried, just a poor boy. Several people next to him are not rich people, and this is our territory. What can they do? " Zhen Nailiang is too confident to clean up his territory in other places?Zhen Hong nodded and said, "well, this is my son. Liu Yan''s mother wants to send her daughter to a rich family like us. We can find a breakthrough from her. It''s a deal between parents. If you try to get rid of those kids, it''s over. " "I see, Dad." Zhen Nailiang''s mouth is filled with a trace of abuse, and he won''t let them go easily. Especially the one named Lu Li. On the other side, when people saw that they had never come back, Wang Li said, "I''ll go to the toilet and see if they''ve finished talking." After waiting for her to leave, Zhang man looked at Lu Li with disdain and said sarcastically, "eat more. You can''t come to places like this often. You''d better cherish it." "Did you see all the differences just now? How about you? You can''t make so much money in your life! I don''t mean you. It''s better to see yourself clearly. If you really want Liu Yan to be good, you should let her marry into a rich family! " Liu Yan saw that the more she said it, the worse she heard it. She immediately got up in a hurry: "Mom! How can you say that! I''m even more unhappy when I married! Don''t think about it. " "Shut up! Now I''m talking to him. It''s not your turn to interrupt! " Looking at Liu Yan, who spoke for herself, and her friends. He knew that he had to deal with it by himself. Others could support him, but they couldn''t help him. Wang Hao took a deep breath, eyes firm way: "Auntie, money is really good, but let Liu Yan and do not like people together, she certainly had a bad life." "I don''t have much money, but I have a job. I will work hard for Liu Yan, and we will certainly have our own happiness. Although we can''t have a good fortune, we will have a good time without food and clothing. " Liu Yan looked at him with love in her eyes. Lu Li and others also looked at him with a smile. Wang Hao really grew up. Chapter 557 When Zhang man saw that Wang Hao had not given up, he gritted his teeth angrily. It''s so hard to see the Yellow River! Since you have to insult yourself, don''t blame her. In fact, Liu Shun thinks that Wang Hao is very agreeable, but he has never given Zhang man the life he wants, so he feels very guilty for her. Everything at home is decided by her, and he can''t say anything. The atmosphere of the room suddenly became oppressive, and everyone stopped talking. Soon Zhen Hong and others returned to the private room. In fact, just now Zhen Nailiang has heard the movement of the room outside. When he sees that Wang Hao likes Liu Yan so much, he is more proud. Only in this way can he feel better when he breaks them up! Zhen Hong and others deliberately wait for a while to come in, as if they don''t know what just happened. Looking at Liu Yan, Zhen Nailiang said with a smile, "Liu Yan, I want to ask, where do you want to work in the future?" Liu Yan looked at Wang Hao beside her. She remembered that Wang Hao said he would go to work in the imperial capital, and then she went back and said, "go to the imperial capital." "But do you have a house to live in? If you rent a house, the rent is very expensive, and you don''t have much money in the beginning, do you? " After hearing what Zhen Nailiang said, Liu Yan is a little dumb. She admits that what Zhen Nailiang said is really the truth. It''s really difficult for graduates like them to go to DIDU just now, and there are too many good schools in DIDU, so the competition pressure is not so big. But Wang Hao decided to go there, and she planned to follow. Zhen Nailiang still kept smiling. He turned to look at Zhang man and said, "aunt, I like Liu Yan very much. I plan to buy a house in DIDU. At that time, Liu Yan can have a place to live, and I have plans to go to the imperial capital for development recently. " Zhang man must be very happy in his heart. Rich people are just different. If you buy a house, you can buy it. Although she doesn''t know about the holiday of the imperial capital, the house prices in this small city are more than 10000, and the house prices in the big city of the imperial capital are certainly more expensive. How can a set cost millions! She thinks that Zhen Nailiang really loves her for spending so much money for Liu Yan. Zhang man now sees that Zhen Nailiang and Liu Yan are really a perfect match. He says happily, "that''s a good relationship. When you live together, you will have a care in your life. By the way, Yan''er in our family can cook for you. It''s delicious. " Lu Li looked at them with great interest. Liu Yan''s current boyfriend was still sitting next to him. They directly mentioned that Liu Yan had arranged everything. Bang! When Wang Hao heard their words, he couldn''t help it any more. His wife was going to be sold and he could not help it. What kind of man was that! After all, Zhang man is Liu Yan''s mother, so he looks at Zhen Nailiang angrily and says, "Liu Yan is my girlfriend. You can''t take her away!" "Che, your girlfriend? What can you give her? Liu Yan is still young, which means she was cheated by your words. Now everything you say is a blank check! Aunts and uncles are from here. They can see through you at a glance. Have the ability, you also buy a house for Liu Yan? " As soon as Wang Hao heard the house, he was speechless. How could he afford the house of the imperial capital. Liu Yan''s parents obviously did not support them. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. The house really overwhelmed him. Zhen Hong pretended to reprimand Zhen Nailiang and said, "Nailiang! How can you talk to people like that! My son is in a hurry, but he is telling the truth. What''s more, the elders must worry more about marriage. No one wants their children to have a bad life. " "Yes, do you want our Yaner to live in the basement with you? A group of people rent together, huddled together? " Zhang man''s eyes almost smile into a line, and then to Zhen Nailiang sarcastic way. Liu Yan was worried at this time, but no matter what she said, she couldn''t persuade her mother. Just when Wang Hao was in despair, Lu Li suddenly opened his mouth. "Young master, you''d better stop acting. You have a villa in the imperial capital. Why don''t you tell me?" Lu Hao and others were stunned to see that Wang Li Ming didn''t even know what they had to say to him "Yes, what''s a house? Real rich people live in villas in the imperial capital! " When Wang Hao heard what they said, he also understood that this was to help his acting to find a place! Although I don''t know how to finish, he certainly can''t tear down their platform at this time. Anyway, it''s all like this. Go on! As soon as he gritted his teeth and coughed softly, he said, "I don''t pretend anymore. I have a villa in the imperial capital. I have a showdown!" Zhang man is now directly confused by the actions of these people. Is it too crazy to be stimulated? Or is he really the rich second generation? She has also heard that some people like to pretend to be poor. When they finally show their identity, they find that they are children of a rich family. Is Wang Hao the same? At the thought of Zhang man, there is a trace of regret in his heart. If you can buy a villa in the imperial capital, it can make Zhen Jiaqiang too much. "Ha ha ha, are you still buying villas in DIDU? Have you ever seen what a villa looks like? It''s impossible for you to cheat me with this! " Zhen Nailiang felt that he had seen through their tricks. He looked at Wang Hao cruelly and said, "didn''t you say that you are a villager again? Which villa? Where''s the key? "After Zhen Nailiang finished, everyone''s eyes immediately fell on him. Wang Hao swallowed his saliva nervously. Where did he get the key to the villa. However, Lu Li suddenly took out a bunch of keys from his pocket and put them in front of him, saying: "young master, your villa key, the access card of Yipin garden villa group, which can be found on the Internet. If you don''t believe it, you can search for it yourself. " Lu Li''s voice is indifferent. Zhen Nailiang doesn''t use it. He can see the slightest guilty in his eyes. But he didn''t believe that what Lu Li took out was the real key. He took out his mobile phone and searched it. He found that the access control card was real. And this kind of card is customized, there is no way to fake, just according to the number behind the card can find out whether the card is real. But we can''t find the head of the household. This card was given to him by Song Wan when Lu Li was in the imperial capital. What he wanted was that he would return to the imperial capital and have a place to live. At ordinary times, Lu Li and his other keys hang together. I didn''t expect that they would be used today. Zhen Nailiang took the access control card with a dull look and said numbly, "this, this is actually true." His voice was small, but the whole room could hear him clearly. Liu Yan is also staring at Wang Hao, she is still very difficult to believe that Wang Hao is a rich second generation. At this time, Zhang man felt like eating excrement. He pushed away a man who was richer than the Zhen family! Chapter 558 After checking, Zhen Nailiang also saw that the villa was even, but 400000! Lu Li said that this set of at least several hundred million! It''s not enough to buy a house like this. Lu Li coldly took the key back, but Zhen Nailiang still did not admit defeat, glared at Wang Hao and said: "I don''t believe it! Have the ability to pay for today''s meal! I have no way to check whether the house belongs to you or not. Who knows if it''s a stolen or picked up key! " "Ha ha, this table of rice costs tens of thousands of yuan at least. If you have the ability, you can go and settle it. If you can''t, it means you are liars! " Wang Hao''s heart trembled. He couldn''t take out tens of thousands of yuan. But Lu said, "don''t you even pay us tens of thousands of yuan this time? Is your factory going bankrupt and out of money? " "Nonsense! How can our family go bankrupt! " Zhen Hong a listen to immediately scold a way, in front of a scene really beyond his expectation. Although he said so, he also thought that he would let Lu Li pay for them so as to expose them! "Why should we pay! It''s not that we have to invite you to dinner, it''s that you invite us to dinner! We don''t want to ask for this unjust money! " Yang Leyu also can''t help refuting directly. Zhen Nailiang see they are not willing to pay, sneer: "it seems that you are still cheating, but I really admire you actually say such a lie." "Lies? We can take out the money, but we can''t take it for nothing. " Lu Li looked at him playfully and said, "if we take out the money, you won''t disturb Liu Yan any more, OK?" Zhen Nailiang was stunned, but he always felt that the other party was bluffing, so he agreed: "yes! But what if you can''t get it out? " "Our young master will not disturb Liu Yan in the future." Lu Li answered for Wang Hao directly. "Good! I''ll see how you can afford tens of thousands of dollars! " Zhen Nailiang sneered. They have just said that some poor students who have just graduated have the ability to take out the money. Zhen Nailiang thought about it and said, "by the way, don''t borrow money from your family. If you have money, you don''t need to contact others to borrow money, do you?" "That''s a lot of nonsense. Can''t our young master afford the money? " After Lu Li finished, he left the room with Wang Hao. Zhen Nailiang and others followed him out. Anyway, they had almost eaten now. Zhen Nailiang was afraid that they would run away shamelessly. "What about Lu Li? Are you really going to pay tens of thousands of dollars? " Wang Hao doesn''t know whether the key in his hand is real or not, but he thinks that Lu Li should be able to take out tens of thousands of yuan. After all, before Lu Li took part in that movie, it sold well, and he shared more than tens of thousands of yuan. It''s just that he feels embarrassed. He wants his brother to pay for his happiness. Lu Li said with a smile: "of course, it''s only tens of thousands of yuan. What face will he have next to Liu Yan?" Wang Hao felt warm in his heart and said, "thank you, Lu Li. Liu Yan and I borrowed the money from you, and we will give it back to you in the future." "Don''t say that. We are friends. Tens of thousands of yuan will be regarded as my random member, hehe. " When they came to the front desk, Lu Li took out his bank card and said, "check out." "Fifty eight thousand." After the operation, the man handed the card back to Lu Li and said with a smile, "please put away your card." Zhen Nailiang was shocked. Did he really settle the money? It''s impossible! That kid doesn''t look like a rich man! Soon he seemed to think of something, his eyes fixed on Lu Li. The real rich man is Lu Li. It must be their play! However, nothing he said at this time was of any help. After all, there was no evidence to prove this kind of thing. Zhen Hong''s face was gloomy. He tried his best to keep his mood stable and said, "well, I really lost my eye today. Nailiang is willing to accept defeat. Let''s go." "Good boy, you are cruel! Don''t hurry to leave if you have the ability! " Zhen Nailiang''s heart is not willing, but the other party has settled the account. He can only bear the frustration and leave with Zhen Hong. After they left, Wang Hao went home with Liu Yan. Along the way, Zhang man showed great enthusiasm for Wang Hao. After just a scene, she has firmly believed that Wang Hao is an invisible rich second generation. Zhang man in front of the attitude and before completely impassable, Wang Hao do not know how to say. He estimated that after he told the truth, I''m afraid she would collapse. The gap from heaven to earth is too big. Lu Li motioned to Wang Hao not to talk for a while, but let her promise first. Anyway, they don''t get married now. It''s good to wait for a year or two to develop. At that time, Wang Hao was definitely not a rookie just entering the workplace. Liu Yan and Wang Hao are very happy to hear that Zhang man has agreed to their association. Zhang man said that they would meet Wang Hao''s parents early to have dinner together and set a date. They quickly shake their heads and refuse to say that they are very busy now and wait for a year or two to get married. When Zhang man saw this, he said nothing more. He was immersed in the dream of a rich family. After waiting for Zhang man to go out, Liu Shun looked at them meaningfully and said, "I thought you were quite honest. I didn''t expect that you would dare to tell such lies.""Well, Dad, what are you talking about?" Liu Yan''s face was a little embarrassed, pretending that she didn''t understand. Liu shunbai glanced at her and said, "do you think I lost my judgment as quickly as your mother? Although I don''t know if the villa is real, his identity as a rich second generation must be fake. And his friend should have paid for the money just now? " Seeing that he pointed at himself, Lu Li didn''t hide anything any more. He said with a smile, "that''s good. But uncle also asked you not to tell aunt. Let''s wait a year or two and see how they are "Ha ha, I love my daughter too, but I won''t ask her to marry a rich man. What''s good about that rich man? When he has a wife, he still thinks about others. He looks for several people outside. It''s really not a thing! I don''t want my daughter to suffer that. " When Liu Shun talks about this, he looks disgusted. Lu Li brow black line, this words how listen so harsh. Looking at Wang Hao in front of him, he reminded, "I tell you, don''t let my daughter down, or I''ll break your leg!" "Dare not dare not, I will certainly take good care of Liu Yan!" Wang Hao has a straight face, his eyes are firm, and there is no trace of falsehood. After listening to her father''s words, Liu Yan held him in her arms and said, "thank you, Dad." Chapter 559 When Zhen Nailiang came home, he couldn''t swallow his sullen breath when he thought about it. It''s the first time that I''ve been here for so many years. In retrospect, it has always been Lu Li who went out to get things, and finally he paid for them. Lu Li is the invisible rich. He has a fart relationship with Wang Hao! But it''s too late to say anything, but he doesn''t intend to give up. It''s not for Liu Yan''s sake, but for a good breath. Anyway, Zhen Nailiang didn''t intend to let Wang Hao and them have a comfortable life. As for Lu Li, although I don''t know his background, in this small city, no matter who he is, he has to lie down. The Zhen family has been here for decades, and their influence has been deeply rooted. The other side is really powerful in other places, but when they come here, they should lie down obediently! At this time, Zhen Hong came in. He looked at Zhen Nailiang and said in a flat voice, "are you still angry?" "Dad, I can''t swallow it! Wang Hao, a poor student, why fight with me! I have to let him know what I am! I''m not going to let go of Liu Yan! " Zhen Nailiang said maliciously, and the next Zhen Hong just nodded after hearing his words. Obviously, he was used to this kind of thing. He slowly sat down on the stool and said: "the one named Lu Li seems to have some origin. Can easily take out tens of thousands of dollars to eat, and a set of imperial villa, his background is not simple Hearing Zhen Hongchang''s ambition, Zhen Nailiang was not happy: "Dad, what''s the matter? This is not the imperial capital. In this place, how can they fight with us? " "You can handle it yourself, but don''t make it too big. And the one named Lu Li, try not to provoke. As for Liu Yan and Wang Hao, they are both poor students. You can do it yourself. " Zhen Nailiang said: "it''s not the first time for me to worry." Zhen Hong nodded and left directly. Only Zhen Nailiang was left in the room. His eyes were like poisonous snakes. ... after eating at Liu Yan''s home, Lu Li and others went back to the hotel together. Now Liu Yan''s parents no longer object, and Wang Hao plans to go back to Yunshi together tomorrow. In the evening, Wang Hao and Liu Yan plan to go out for a walk together, but Lu Li and others don''t follow. In this case, it''s better for them to live their own world. Liu Yan and Wang Hao came to the park nearby, because it was about nine o''clock, so there were not many people in the park. Liu Yan stood shyly beside Wang Hao, and neither of them noticed that the danger had come to them. "Young master, these two people are in the park. There is no one else around." A strange man is taking the phone to report to Zhen Nailiang. "Great! You guys brought Liu Yan back to me, and Wang Hao gave me a good beating! " "Yes After getting Zhen Nailiang''s instructions, several men walk towards Wang Hao. At this time, Wang Hao and Liu Yan are living in a two person world. The sudden appearance of these people startled them. Wang Hao put Liu Yanhu behind him and said, "who are you?" But the person in front of him didn''t say anything, he just started. They usually act as Zhen Nailiang''s thugs, and their strength is certainly not comparable to Wang Hao''s. Just for a moment, Wang Hao had been beaten and fell to the ground in pain. He was unable to struggle. Hearing Liu Yan''s cry, he still worked hard to open his eyes, only to hear the man sneer: "you are such a weak chicken, still fighting with the young master, looking for death!" After that, they directly took Liu Yan away. Wang Hao can feel the pain of tearing his body every time he moves, but now Liu Yan is taken away by them, Wang Hao knows that he must tell Lu Li quickly, otherwise Liu Yan will be really dangerous. He struggled to dial Lu Li''s phone, voice weak way: "Hello, Lu Li?" "Wang Hao? What''s the matter with you? " When Lu Li heard Wang Hao''s voice, he felt something was wrong. It was not the same as usual. Wang Hao didn''t say much. He said hastily, "go and save Liu Yan. She should be taken away by Zhen Nailiang''s people." Hearing this news, Lu Li''s eyes slightly coagulate. After he gets Wang Hao''s address, he hurriedly takes Wei Ming and the other two to get there. Looking at the wounded Wang Hao on the ground, everyone was shocked. Lu Li checked and found that these were skin injuries and his life was not in danger. "You take him to the hospital, and I''ll take Liu Yan out." Lu Li left in a hurry. Liu Yan has been taken to Zhen''s home at this time. When she sees Zhen Nailiang with a grim smile in front of her, she is full of fear. At that time, she and Wang Hao thought that it must be Zhen Nailiang who did this thing when they heard the man calling for the young master. Here, only he and Wang Hao have friction. Liu Yan trembled with fright and said: "you, you are breaking the law!" "Ha ha ha, breaking the law? Where do you think this is? Cloud City? Imperial capital? I tell you, how about no one in this place has been able to screen me for so many years! " His eyes were full of pride and arrogance, but what he said was the truth. Although the Zhen family can''t compare with the rich in other places, there are some forces in this place.Liu Yan looked at him step by step towards himself, his eyes showed the color of madness and obscenity. She was afraid, and she slowly backed back and said, "what do you want! Don''t come here "Why? You bitch, you think I like you so much? I just think it''s fun and fun! " As soon as Zhen Nailiang saw her, he thought of what happened during the day. Suddenly, he felt angry and slapped Liu Yan in the face. Liu Yan''s delicate figure can''t stand his slap. She is directly fanned to the ground by Zhen Nailiang, with a trace of blood hanging at the corner of her mouth. Such a pitiful and helpless appearance inspired Zhen Nailiang''s animal desire instead. He suddenly burst into a wild laugh, and the whole person became even more crazy: "today you and Wang Hao are making me feel embarrassed. Do you want to be together? Hey, hey, I''ll do you this evening. I''ll see if he wants you again! " "You, you beast!" Liu Yan''s face was pale with fright, and her heart was full of despair. She didn''t know that she didn''t have the courage to live after such a night. Zhen Nailiang wants to tear Liu Yan''s clothes directly on her body. Although she tries her best to resist, there is a big difference between their strength. Liu Yan''s coat is still torn, revealing her white skin. "Tut Tut, don''t worry. I''ll show Wang Hao how ecstatic you look tonight." Bang! However, just at this time, the door was suddenly kicked open, and Lu Li came in slowly. Looking at Liu Yan''s disheveled coat, his killing intention surged in her eyes. "Beast, it''s a disaster to keep you." Chapter 560 The sudden appearance of Lu Li startles Zhen Nailiang and directly weakens his second younger brother. He looked at Lu Lizhi with fear and asked, "you, how did you come here?" Although some surprised the appearance of Lu Li, but turned around to think that this is my own home. Zhen Nailiang looked at the back of Lu Li. At this time, Lu Li said, "don''t look, just me." "Ha ha, you''re the only one who dares to come to my house. You''re so brave!" Zhen Nailiang suddenly arrogant smile, although his father reminded him to try not to provoke people who do not know the details, but now Lu Li takes the initiative to come to the door, how can he let each other go. Lu Li took off his coat and put it on Liu Yan''s body. His voice was flat and said, "Wang Hao is injured, but it doesn''t matter. Just have a rest for a few days." At this time, the fear in Liu Yan''s eyes has not completely dispersed. She stands up from the ground and hides aside. If it wasn''t for the appearance of Lu Li, I''m afraid I would be humiliated today. The movement of Zhen Nailiang also shocked other people. Zhen Hong and his bodyguards came here to see Lu Li, who was shocked. They don''t know why Lu Li is here. Zhen Hong is still calm. He looks at Lu Li in front of him and says in a deep voice, "what are you doing here? Doesn''t it seem out of order to break into my house all of a sudden? " "Oh? Out of order? " Lu Li sneered, pointed at Zhen Nailiang and said, "does it conform to the rules for your son to bind Liu Yan? Is this the rule of your family? " "This..." Zhen Hong''s face became a little ugly, and he didn''t know what to say for a moment. Lu Li sneered again: "and you should know about it? You know he wants to do this and defend him. You are a good father. " "Well, it''s better for young people to mind their own business! I don''t know what your background is, but in this place, you have to lie down for me whether you are a dragon or a tiger! " Zhen Hong is annoyed by what Lu Li said. He waves his hand and the bodyguard around him surrounds Lu Li directly. Zhen Hong is full of confidence in his bodyguards, who can deal with dozens of adults. It''s more than enough to beat a hairy boy in his twenties. However, Zhen Hong still let these people be careful. It''s not good to tear the skin with the people behind Lu Li. In his view, as long as he didn''t hurt his life, it wasn''t a problem. Zhen Nailiang looked at Lu Li, who was surrounded in the middle, and laughed arrogantly again: "ha ha ha, aren''t you arrogant just now! Come on! Have the ability to hit me "Hey, I''ll catch all your friends later. I''ll let you know what will happen if you offend me! Aren''t you very good? Have the ability to hit me Bang! After Zhen Nailiang finished, the whole person flew out directly. He lost several teeth in his mouth. There was a big palm print on his face. The whole person covered his face in pain and lay on the ground screaming. Lu Li didn''t make any effort, otherwise the slap would blow his head off. After hearing his scream, Zhen Hong reacted. He pointed to Lu Li angrily and said, "you dare!" "What are you excited about? It''s clearly the request he just made that I have to beat him. " Lu Li shrugged his shoulders as if nothing had happened. He said with a smile to Zhen Hong: "I think you should take your son to check his head to see if there is any problem here. It''s cheap enough to ask for such a cheap request. " Zhen Hong naturally hears Lu Li''s sarcasm and sees his son fall on the ground with a face of pain. He is very angry in his heart. Zhen Hong is such a son. Naturally, he loves him very much. So he usually indulges in Zhen Nailiang too much. However, this is nothing in Zhen Hong''s opinion. He is rich and powerful. How can a few poor people fight with him? That is to say, Zhen Nailiang grew up with this kind of thinking and developed this kind of thinking in his heart. Zhen Hong pointed to Lu Li and yelled: "boy, I''ve given you a way to live. Since you want to die, don''t blame me! All up After hearing Zhen Hong''s order, people flocked to the scene, but these people were much more powerful than ordinary people. But for Lu Li, they are all the same. They can only be regarded as ordinary people. However, although Lu''s attack seemed fierce, he could not touch his body at all. The whole person is just like walking around, avoiding the attack of all people. This calm manner angered the public, but no matter what they did, they could not hurt Lu Li. "Waste! What are you eating for! I''ll give him a million dollars for who knocked him down Zhen Hong was already a little impatient on one side. These ten people, not to mention knocking down Lu Li, didn''t even touch him. There must be brave men under the heavy reward. When everyone hears a million, there is a glimmer of greed in their eyes. One million is not a small number for them. Everyone rushed towards Luli again. However, compared with Luli, they are still mayflies, which are useless. Luli is like a wolf into a sheep. There is no room for them to fight back. In just a few minutes, everyone was lying on the ground groaning in pain. At this time, Zhen Nailiang has stood up again, looking at the scene in front of him, he and Zhen Hong are completely shocked. Does a person in his twenties really have this kind of strength? Especially Zhen Hong, he is very clear about his strength, but even so, he is defeated by Lu Li.And his face is not red and his heart is not beating. He is not affected at all. Zhen Nailiang, who just stood up, saw that his legs were soft behind the scenes and he was sitting on the ground again. He had a strong color of fear in his eyes and couldn''t speak for a moment. And Zhen Hong has been struggling for decades. Although he is also full of fear for Lu Li, he is not as scared as his son. He took a deep breath to suppress his fear, but his voice still trembled and said, "you, who are you?" "Does it matter?" Zhen Hong Leng next, seem really unimportant. No matter who the other party is, at least now he has enough strength to kill their father and son. He immediately put away his previous arrogance and said, "we are wrong in this matter. Please let us go. I promise I''ll never trouble you again "Is it?" Lu Li raised his mouth slightly and said, "if I leave here, what will you do to Liu Yan''s parents? And your son, I don''t think he''s the kind of person who knows how to stop. " "No, no, we won''t do it to Liu Yan''s family again," he explained At this time, Wang Hao and others also came here. He noticed that there were Liu Yan''s torn clothes on the ground, and she was still wearing Luli''s coat. Wang Hao glared at Zhen Nailiang and gritted his teeth: "you bastard dare to touch Liu Yan, I''ll kill you!" Chapter 561 Originally, Wei Ming and Wang Hao were to be sent to the hospital, but he refused directly. He had to be taken by his girlfriend himself. And Wang Hao knows his physical condition, the other side is really tough, but they just want to teach themselves a lesson, so they are just some flesh and blood injuries. Especially after hearing that Lu Li went to Zhen''s home to save people, he wanted to come here more. He couldn''t let Lu Li get hurt because of his own things. However, when they came here, they found that it was over. Wang Hao gently pushed Wei Ming away and walked towards Zhen Nailiang with his injured body. "I went to NIMA!" Wang Hao''s angry punch hit Zhen Nailiang in the face, and this punch obviously can''t let him down, Wang Hao will vent his anger on Zhen Nailiang. Calculation is that when Wang Hao is not injured, he is not Zhen Nailiang''s opponent, but at this time because of the deterrence of Lu Li, he dare not fight back. Soon Zhen Nailiang became the same as Wang Hao. "Stop it Zhen Hong suddenly drinks violently, looking at his son being beaten in front of him, his glasses become blood red. But as soon as he came, he was directly knocked down by Lu Li. Lu Li came to Wang Hao and said, "what''s up? Is it cool? " Wang Hao nodded, came to Liu Yan''s side, gently hugged her. "Please, please let me go. He''s down. I know he''s wrong. I dare not provoke you any more! " Zhen Nailiang kneels down on the ground and keeps begging for mercy, but Lu Li is indifferent and just looks at him quietly. Lu Li is not so naive as to think that he can change this person. I''m afraid that as long as he leaves, he will attack Liu Yan''s family. But killing him is sure to get yourself into some unnecessary trouble. Lu Li suddenly thought of an idea, pondering at him and said: "don''t worry, I won''t kill you." Before it''s Zhen Nailiang''s turn to be happy, Lu Li puts his hand on his head. Suddenly Zhen Nailiang feels that his brain is about to tear. It''s just that other people don''t know what they''re doing. A moment later, Zhen Nailiang lay on the ground, his eyes lax. Zhen Hong''s face suddenly changed and ran to hold him, but he didn''t dare to call Zhen Nailiang''s name. He just laughed and didn''t respond. Seeing that his son had become like this, Zhen Hong roared at Lu Li, "what have you done?" "It''s nothing. It just makes him an idiot." Lu Li ignored his anger and turned to leave, but he quickly stopped and looked at him, playing with the taste: "also, you don''t really think he is your son, do you?" Hearing Lu Li''s words, all the people present were stunned. Zhen Hong looked at him dully and said, "you, what do you say?" Just when searching Zhen Nailiang''s memory, he learned something interesting. It turned out that Zhen Nailiang had overheard his mother''s words and learned that he was not Zhen Hong''s son. It''s just that Zhen Hong doesn''t know about it, because he has only one son, so he is very fond of it. "If you don''t believe it, you can do a paternity test, and the result should come soon. By the way, what''s the matter with your wife? " Lu Li''s words were very simple, but it was a bolt from the blue in his heart. The person who has been raised for more than 20 years is not his own son?! This is undoubtedly a huge blow to him. Although Zhen Hong is not willing to believe Lu Li''s words, he has been shaken. After waiting for Lu Li and others to leave, he looks at Zhen Nailiang and makes a decision in his heart: paternity test. Liu Yan''s parents were shocked when they saw Liu Yan come back like this. Wang Hao simply said it again, and Zhang man fell into deep remorse. She wants her daughter to marry a rich man and have a good life, but she didn''t expect Zhen Nailiang to be such a beast. After learning that the matter has been solved, looking at the bruise on Wang Hao''s face, they quickly thank him. They think it must be Wang Hao''s intention to protect Liu Yan. Wang Hao wanted to explain that it was Lu Li who saved him, but Lu Li suddenly patted him on the shoulder and motioned him not to say. In this case, it''s better to let him be the hero. On the next day, Zhen Hong came to Liu Yan''s home. Seeing Zhen Hong''s arrival, Liu Yan''s family was immediately frightened. Zhen Hong quickly explained: "don''t worry, I didn''t mean any harm this time. I just want to ask if Mr. Lu Li is here?" Liu Yan is slightly stunned. She suddenly remembers what Lu Li said last night. Is it true? She told Zhen Hong to wait for a while and then called Wang Hao and others directly. After learning that Zhen Hong is here, Lu Li and others rush back quickly. Zhen Hong got up and looked at Lu Li and said respectfully, "I''m really sorry for bringing you so much trouble." Looking at the appearance of Zhen Hong, Zhang man and Zhang man were directly shocked. Is this still Zhen Hong? He was so respectful to Lu Li. What did he do. "It seems that you''ve made sure. Thank you. Don''t mess with Liu Yan''s family in the future." Lu Li gives him a threatening look. Zhen Hong shakes his hand and says, "no, no, I won''t trouble them any more. I''m here to apologize. There''s a million in this card. Please accept it as compensation. " A million! Zhang man was surprised. For an ordinary family like them, the one million is not a small sum. However, this is nothing in Lu Li''s eyes. Zhen Hong nervously looks at him for fear that Lu can''t take the money."Wang Hao, they''re here to lose money. Why don''t you know manners so well?" Lu Li suddenly turned back and said something to Wang Hao. He immediately came forward and took the bank card. After telling him the password, Zhen Hong looked at Lu Li again and said sincerely, "Mr. Lu, I have something I want to tell you." Lu Li nodded, looked at no one around, and said, "what''s the matter?" "I''ve found out. This time I''m here to thank Mr. Lu for telling me the secret." Zhen Hong thanks again, but he feels bitter at the thought that he has no son. But Lu Li suddenly said, "do you want a son?" Zhen Hong was shocked and said in dismay, "what?" Lu Li didn''t speak. He reached for his wrist and thought for a moment. Then he said, "you are not born infertile. It seems that you are caused by external forces. I can give you a prescription, and in a month you will be able to regain your fertility completely. But I can''t have sex this month. " "Really?" Zhen Hong blurts out in surprise. "Of course, but you have to take good care of Liu Yan''s family. If their family is hurt, don''t blame me for not reminding you." Zhen Hong quickly patted his chest and assured: "I, Zhen Hong, still have some influence here. I decided to take good care of their family!" Lu Li nodded and finally solved the problem. Wang Hao and Liu Yan can rest assured. Chapter 562 After Zhen Hong got the pharmacy from Lu Li, he couldn''t close his mouth. He felt that Lu Li didn''t need to cheat himself, so his prescription must be true. After Lu Li went back, he told Wang Hao and Liu Yan about it, but he certainly didn''t say anything about the prescription. Knowing that Zhen Hong won''t come back to his home for trouble, and will help his family, Liu Yan gratefully thanks Lu Li. "Hey, Wang Hao, congratulations." Wei Ming two people also came over and looked at them with a smile. "Just get married early and have a fat boy, ha ha!" Hearing their ridicule, Liu Yan blushed even more. Wang Hao just giggled and scratched his head, with a happy look on his face. Liu Yan seems to think of something, even busy way: "by the way, Lu Li, if you have time, remember to go to Ruan Mian, she seems to miss you." On hearing this, the crowd immediately said, "yes, you''re running around every day. Is it right to leave the school flowers aside? Now that Wang Hao''s problem has been solved, it''s time to talk about your problem? " "Well, that''s good. We are not in a hurry, but someone is waiting for you. Go back and find her. No, I''ll help you. " "Lu Li, you just helped me. I''m very grateful. So I''m going to do a little bit about you and Ruan Mian. Oh, no, I''ll do my best with Liu Yan. " Lu Li was dumbfounded when he heard what they said. Why did you suddenly form a front? But when it comes to Ruan Mian, the soft and beautiful girl came to his mind. I did not see her for a while. In the afternoon, Liu Yan and Wang Hao returned to Yunshi together. After saying goodbye to several of them, Lu Li dials sun Zhixue''s phone. He does have something to do, but this is not something Wang Hao can help. You have to do it yourself. But he made a few calls and no one answered. Is it a meeting? Lu Li was puzzled. He called after waiting for a while, but no one answered. But Lu Li called sun Shangde and asked, "where is your sister? Why don''t you answer the phone all the time? " "Brother in law, are you back? My sister is in the company. But I said first, I was angry when I took it. It seems that it''s because of you. Anyway, you''ll be careful then. " Sun Shangde''s tone was a little excited, but then he reminded Lu Li in a low voice. Angry? Lu Li was stunned at first, and immediately remembered that he had gone to Liu Yan''s house. In the heart wry smile a, at that time is not to say good is willing to wait for him to come back, not angry. Why are you angry now, woman. After learning the situation, Lu Li hung up the phone and went directly to sun Zhixue''s company. "The president is not here." When the receptionist heard that Lu Li was looking for sun Zhixue, she answered directly and firmly. No matter what he asks, the president is not here. Lu Li''s heart suddenly depressed, this temper is not small! But he just called sun Shangde, sun Zhixue is in the company, how can not. Are you lying to yourself? No, sun Shangde can''t cheat himself. Lu Li looked at the girl at the front desk again and said with a smile, "she must be in the company, right? Just let me in." "No, I can''t go up without the president." But the girl just kept Lu from going upstairs. Lu Li''s eyes turned and said jokingly: "Hey, you are the one Zhixue asked you to say. As long as I come, she won''t be here. " The girl''s body was slightly stiff, and Lu Li''s mouth turned up. It seemed that she was right. He continued to say with a smile, "do you think it''s true that women quarrel and say they can''t see men? That is to make a small temperament, I must hope that the man will come to her. " "She wants you to say that just to see my sincerity. She must be very happy when I come to her now. But if you don''t let me go, she won''t be happy. At that time, it will be found that you have been blocking me from going. Then you will bear the anger of the president. " The girl was obviously bluffed by Lu Li. She had no idea in her heart. She quickly asked for help and said, "well, what can I do? I did what the president said "Hey, it''s easy. You''ve stopped me for a long time. Then she must know. So next, don''t stop me, just let me go up. As soon as we meet and talk, she will be in a good mood. Maybe she can give you a raise then. " After she said that, she thought, "you''d better go to the office." "Good boy, bye." Lu Li''s heart suddenly burst into laughter, the sample is still too tender. After Lu Li comes to the office door, he knocks on the door. With sun Zhixue''s consent, he pushes the door directly and goes in. After seeing that the visitor was Lu Li, sun Zhixue''s eyes became cold and expressionless and said, "Why are you here? Is it done? Is it all right? " Hearing sun Zhixue''s three questions, Lu Li nodded his head like a chicken pecking rice and said with a smile, "yes, his business is over. I''ll come to you to do our business right now." Sun Zhixue sneered and said, "what are we doing? I''m busy this afternoon. ""Tut Tut, lying is not a good child. I''ve already inquired about it. You''re OK this afternoon." Lu Li came to sun Zhixue and said sincerely, "I''m sorry, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t leave you directly. Ah, it happened suddenly, but I''ll come to you as soon as I get back. " Hearing Lu Li''s words, sun Zhixue felt better in her heart, but she hummed coldly: "maybe your other women are not free." "Well, you see what you said, I didn''t contact you directly. How can I know if they are free?" Lu Li explained quickly. Sun Zhixue glanced at him and said, "I''m thirsty." "All right." Lu Li picked up the glass on the table and took a glass of water for her. Sun Zhixue flashed a smile on her face, but the next second she was cold again. She drank water, leisurely way: "my brother said to follow you home." Lu Li was stunned. What''s this guy doing. But let him come also OK, so sun Zhixue won''t be too nervous. He nodded and said, "OK, I''ll take you home that night." Sun Zhixue nodded. Although it is still cold, if you look carefully, you will find that there is a trace of ruddy under the white skin. Whenever she thought of going to Luli''s home, she was still a little nervous and had some expectations. Chapter 563 Until the evening sun Zhixue has finished the company''s business, Lu Li drove with sun Zhixue and sun Shangde to his home. Sun Shangde saw Lu Li again and gave him a big bear hug. He hadn''t seen Lu Li for a long time. "Mom, I''m back." Lu Li yelled outside, and sun Zhixue''s nervous hands were nowhere to put. After the shutter is opened, Jiang Xiu sees sun Zhixue and his face is filled with excitement. Lu Li said with a smile: "Mom, and... " Zhixue, come in and do it. I just started cooking. I''ve bought some fruit for you to eat. Xiao Ling, hurry down! " Watching Jiang Xiu take sun Zhixue away, Lu Li is still standing at the door. This, this is not his own? I haven''t finished my words yet. Why is there only sun Zhixue in my eyes. He looked at Sun Shangde behind him and said, "come in." "Well, brother-in-law, it seems that my sister is very popular." Sun Shangde grinned and followed Lu Li to the house. At this time, Lu Donghua came over and said with a smile, "you are Zhixue''s younger brother, right? I remember calling... " my name is sun Shangde. " On hearing this, Lu Donghua suddenly said, "yes, Shangde. Well, last time we met, we went out to play together. It''s been a long time. Sit down. I''ll cook. It''ll be ready in a minute "Ah, Suntech is here too. Come and sit here. There are fruits and melon seeds. Would you like some? " After hearing their conversation, Jiang Xiu noticed sun Shangde''s existence. After a few simple words, he talked to sun Zhixue again. On weekdays, sun Zhixue, who is steady, doesn''t panic when he meets any difficulties, but this time he talks with Jiang Xiu, but he is very nervous. This feeling is the first time, sun Shangde is also the first time to see such a nervous and helpless sun Zhixue. "Zhi snow we really did not see, Lu Ling quickly to see who came." "Did our family Luli bully you? If he bullies you, tell me, I will teach him a good lesson! " "Sister Zhixue, you are here. Welcome Looking at the three of them, Lu Li suddenly felt a little redundant. Sun Shangde, who is beside him, has been watching TV happily, and has not been affected by them at all. With a sigh, Lu Li got up from the sofa and went to the kitchen. "Dad, let me help you." With a faint smile, Lu Li tied up his apron. Lu Donghua looks at Lu Li who is cutting vegetables and whispers: "when are you going to marry Zhi Xue?" "Well, Dad, this is too urgent. I haven''t graduated yet. It''s still a few years away. " After that, Lu continued to smile. Luo Donghua turned his lips and said, "it''s too early. You are in your twenties! I got married when I was your age, and then I had you. " "I tell you, there are not many beautiful and excellent girls like Zhixue. It''s your luck to meet such a good girl. So you must hold fast, but you can''t let others rob you. If Zhixue is robbed, your mother will fight with you Lu Li looks at Lu Donghua in surprise. Is this still his own father? He had never seen such Lu Donghua. He and sun Zhixue didn''t plan to get married so early, and they still have other people. Can''t they hang out? Two people will soon be ready to eat together in the past, at this time sun Zhixue is no longer as formal as before, and can easily communicate with Jiang Xiu and Lu Ling. And it looks like we''re having a good chat. "Come on, dinner''s ready!" Lu Li took a picture of sun Shangde. Let''s take a meal together. Don''t watch TV all the time. Hearing Lu Li''s words, he stood up. When all the meals were served, they ate happily. Jiang Xiu picked up a piece of meat and put it in sun Zhixue''s bowl. He said with a smile, "come and eat meat. It''s delicious." "And this, try this." "Xiao Ling, come here with a piece of chicken from your place." "Lu Li, don''t eat that dish. Bring it all." Lu Li at this time in the heart is very helpless, he just want to eat a dish, will Jiang Xiuxian clip away to sun Zhixue. Now I let myself serve the whole dish. No matter how doting it is, it''s not like this. I''m my own son! If Jiang Xiushi complains, he will be angry. There will be no food. The main character of this meal is obviously sun Zhixue. Jiang Xiu wants to give her all the meals. For fear that sun Zhixue did not have enough to eat, she was hungry. This made her feel helpless. Of course, she also knew that Jiang Xiu meant well. Lu Li and sun Shangde are sitting in the corner eating the leftovers they choose. "Brother in law, when will you and my sister get married?" Sun Shangde cold not Ding words let Lu Li almost spray out the rice. This guy, can''t he just eat if he can''t speak! Sun Zhixue also glared at Sun Shangde fiercely. After noticing her eyes, sun Shangde shivered and quickly lowered her head to eat. She didn''t dare to say a word again.But he has already made an opening. How can Jiang Xiu not say it. She looked at Sun Zhixue with a smile and said, "do you two have any plans? By the way, we haven''t been to your house to see our elders. Why don''t we go another day? " "Ma, it''s still early. I''ll graduate next year. Zhixue has a lot of things to do in the company now. After a while, we think it''s appropriate and we''ll get married naturally. " Seeing sun Zhixue''s dilemma, Lu Li spoke ahead of time. Jiang Xiu just wanted to speak after listening, sun Zhixue immediately said: "Auntie, I, I and Lu Li think the same. Now we are also very good, so we want to spend some more time. I will come to see you and my uncle often when I have time "Well, listen to Zhi Xue." When Lu Li heard this, he was even more helpless. It was a naked double label. You can''t do what you say. Zhixue can say anything. But that''s good. He looked at Sun Zhixue gratefully. After a while, Jiang xiulie sends sun Zhiqiang home safely. After the three left, sun Shangde didn''t want to be a light bulb and took the initiative to take a taxi to leave. Lu Li drove sun Zhixue back to the villa and said with a smile, "it''s hard for you today." Sun Zhixue shook her head and said, "it''s OK, my aunt is very nice. She talked with me a lot of interesting things, and also about your childhood." "Well, what''s the matter?" Lu Li was slightly stunned. "Hey, hey, I won''t tell you." Sun Zhixue a witty smile, that appearance has the charming amorous feelings that cannot say. Lu Li hugged her and said with a bad smile, "don''t you tell me? It seems that we have to punish you. Let''s go. The punishment will wait on you. Ha ha ha Finish saying regardless of sun Zhixue''s opposition, she was carried upstairs. Chapter 564 These days, Jiang Xiu always asks Lu Li when sun Zhixue will come and when she will be free. Lu Li is about to be bored to death at home. He thought that he could let Jiang Xiuan live after taking sun Zhixue home once. Then he found out he was wrong. In order to be quiet, Lu Li calls sun Zhixue. After hearing Lu Li''s request, she laughs jokingly. She is happy to see that Lu Li has eaten. Sun Zhixue will go to Lu Li''s home when she is free. Every time Jiang Xiu warmly entertains her, after all, this is her daughter-in-law. After a few days, Lu Li returned to the school again. Now most of the people in the college have left the school for internship. Now Lu Li has nothing to do in Cloud City, and his roommate has decided to go for internship. Therefore, Lu Li plans to leave Yunshi for an internship in the imperial capital. When he came to the school, he happened to see Ruan Mian and planned to say hello to her. But soon Lu Li found that Ruan Mian''s mood seemed not very good, a sad look. "Ruan Mian, long time no see." Lu Li went to say hello. Hearing Lu Li''s voice, Ruan Mian suddenly raised her head and saw a touch of joy in Lu Li''s eyes. The sadness on her face was instantly covered up. She forced out a smile and said, "long time no see. Haven''t you gone to practice yet?" "Well, I''m going to go in a few days. I don''t think you''re in a good mood. What''s the matter?" Lu Li asked directly. Ruan Mian Leng didn''t answer him directly. Lu Li said again, "let''s go. It''s not easy to see him once. Let''s have a meal." "Well, good." Ruan Mian nodded and followed Lu Li to a restaurant outside. Lu Li is still very concerned about Ruan Mian''s affairs in his heart. After some questioning, he learns what bothers her. It turns out that Ruan Mian has already found a company in the cloud market, but the scale is not big, but it is still good in the cloud market. Salary is not so good, at least soft buy which I am very satisfied with this. At least Ruan Mian, who just came to the company, was bullied by her colleagues, leaving everything to her alone. But she accepted all of them and didn''t say anything. In her opinion, maybe it will be better after a long time. And her former supervisor took care of her. Ruan Mian was grateful and didn''t leave. But now the new director is Wang GUI, a fat man in his forties. After coming to Ruan Mian, she always gives some sexual hints and stares at her in a colorful way at work. Wang GUI makes Ruan Mian feel very uncomfortable, but he is not willing to give up after finding a job. So she doesn''t go to the supervisor if she doesn''t have anything to do. Ruan Mian also felt that he would not be too strict with himself in the company anyway. However, just two days ago, he called himself into the office and asked him to do something. If he failed, he would leave directly. If you were his mistress, you would not have to do so many things in the future. Ruan Mian after listening to decisively refused him, today she did not go to work in the company, decided to find a new company work. When Lu Li saw that the man dared to move his mind to Ruan Mian, he became angry. Isn''t that the fat man''s groundbreaking on Tai Sui''s head? Although Ruan Mian is not his girlfriend, he is one of his few friends in the University. So for Ruan Mian things, Lu Li is very attentive. "Is it difficult to collect money from that company?" Lu Li frowned and asked. Ruan Mian nodded and said, "that company already owes us $5 million. This time, the director asked me to get all the $5 million back. However, several people had asked for money before, but the other party didn''t give it. After the lawsuit, the other side still won''t give it. " "He just wanted to force me with that, so I''m going to quit. But because it''s a probationary period, if I resign now, I won''t have any money, which is equivalent to working in vain. " Lu Li thought and said, "where is that company?" "In Haishi, they moved out half a month ago." "Come on, I''ll take you to collect the debt. Then you quit and I''ll get you a good job. Doesn''t that fat guy think you''re not going to make it? We''ll finish it and show it to him! " Ruan Mian was surprised to hear Lu Li''s words. The other party is not in the cloud market, but in the sea market. It seems that the company is not very formal. Many people were beaten by them before. Lu Li will definitely get hurt if he goes there. But Lu Li still insists. Since he wants to hurt Ruan Mian, he won''t let him go! After dinner, Lu Li followed Ruan Mian to their company, and then led by Ruan Mian to her department. When the people in the Department saw that Ruan Mian had come, they were all surprised. They had already resigned from Ruan Mian. Unexpectedly, they came back with a person. Is it a new recruit? "In." Hearing the knock outside, a fat man called out coldly. This person is Wang GUI. He fell in love with Ruan Mian at the first sight when he came here. In his opinion, this kind of girl who just graduated from university is the best. Ruan GUI didn''t mean to alienate Wang Mian. Wang GUI was furious and wanted to threaten her with this matter. But he didn''t expect Ruan Mian to turn around and leave. He didn''t come to work today, which makes him very depressed now.But when he saw the people outside the door, he was stunned, and immediately a touch of joy spread out of his eyes: "do you want to understand?" Lu Li directly blocks Ruan Mian behind him. Wang GUI looked at Lu Li unhappily and said, "who are you? get out! It''s not our company. Employees can''t come in! " "Ha ha, supervisors can harass employees, right?" Lu Li naturally ignored him and sneered. Wang GUI said: "what''s your face! Ruan Mian, did you bring this? Do you want to be fired? " "Come on, don''t yell at Ruan Mian. We''re here to take the task. Ruan Mian will go to Haishi to get the debt back. " Hearing Lu Li''s words, Wang GUI was stunned. To collect money? That''s what he deliberately put forward in order to make Ruan Mian difficult. I didn''t expect that these two people really planned to go? He immediately sneered: "OK, but Ruan Mian, if you don''t come back, you don''t have to work in the company. Of course, you can call me. I''m still easy to talk "What would you do if we were to come back?" Lu Li just looked at him coldly, bland way. "Ha ha ha." Wang Guixian was stunned and immediately laughed, as if he had heard some funny joke. He looked at Lu Li and joked: "if you can come back, I''ll be the director of Ruan Mian!" "Well, remember what you said. I recorded it." Lu Li grinned and took out his mobile phone. Chapter 565 Looking at Lu Li''s mobile phone in his hand, Wang GUI just hummed coldly and said again: "there must be a time limit, right? If you go for more than a month or even half a year to come back, do I have to wait for you all the time? " "No, five days. We''ll bring the money back." After Lu Li finished, he put the mobile phone away directly. Wang GUI leisurely sat on the swivel chair and said with a smile: "ha ha ha, then you can go. Don''t blame me for not reminding you two. Remember to buy an insurance for yourself." "You don''t have to worry about that." After Lu Li finished, he got the company information from Wang GUI, and then left with Ruan Mian. After leaving the company, Ruan Mian said anxiously: "Lu Li, otherwise we would not go. If it''s a big deal, I''ll resign directly. You just heard what he said. That company seems very dangerous. Forget it. " Ruan Mian is certainly not reconciled in her heart, but she doesn''t want Lu Li to get hurt because of her things. Lu Li shakes the information in his hand and confidently says: "don''t worry, this thing can be completed. Let''s pack up now and go to Haishi together. Time is running out and let''s go. " Seeing Lu Li like this, Ruan Mian sighed helplessly. Now that he has decided, let''s go with Lu Li. Ruan Mian completely took this trip as a tour, but when the time came, they agreed that they would not need money, and the other party could not give them anything. And I haven''t seen Lu Li for a long time. It''s just the two of them who can go to Haishi with him this time. Ruan secretly thought of this in her heart. Lu Li and his family said that he went to Haishi that afternoon. When he came here again, he couldn''t help sighing. Many things happened in Haishi before, and I met Qin Yuyan here. I didn''t expect to return to Haishi again after such a long time. He took Ruan Mian to find a hotel to stay. The former Wu family no longer exists. The four families have become three families, and the Zhou family is no doubt ranked first. It can be said that there is no injustice in the Zhou family in Haishi. At the same time, in an office building in Haishi, a man with a scar on his face was smoking and looking ecstatic. Soon a man came in and said respectfully, "brother Zhou, Wang GUI called to say that someone has come here to collect debts." "Oh? Hehe, debt collection? I don''t know how many times their company has asked me for money. " With a sneer, the man put out his cigarette and threw it into the ashtray. This person is the object of Ruan Mian''s debt collection, Zhou Fei. He is tall and big, with a bad look on his face. Many people dare not talk to him just because they see his face. Once he was cut a knife, so there is a deep scar on them, which is an extra ferocious. Zhou Fei''s voice was full of disdain, and he said, "who is this person? Another new employee. Ha ha ha "Wang GUI said that he was a college student who had just graduated. His name was Ruan Mian, and he was very good-looking. Oh, by the way, she has a man around to help her. But it''s not from their company. I don''t know what it''s called. " As soon as Zhou Fei heard this, his eyes lit up and he directly ignored Lu Li. He put out his tongue and licked his lips: "Ruan Mian? Hehe, the name is very nice. Wait until she comes. If it''s good, let her stay a few more days. Ha ha ha ... after Lu Li and Ruan Mian came downstairs to the company, others stopped them and showed their identities. Lu Li and Ruan Mian were taken to Zhou Fei''s office. After seeing Ruan Mian, Zhou Fei''s eyes brightened. As they said, the pure appearance was that college students were still young. Seeing Zhou Fei''s appearance, Ruan Mian was afraid, but fortunately, Lu Li gave her courage. Ruan Mian took a deep breath and said, "Hello, I''m here to get back the debt that our company borrowed from you. With the interest, the total is 5.5 million yuan." "It''s not urgent. Miss, what''s your position in your company? Otherwise, come to our company. I''ll make you my personal secretary directly. I don''t have many things at ordinary times. Twenty thousand a month. How about that? " Zhou Fei eyes in Ruan Mian body unbridled Piao. Ruan Mian calmly looked at him, shook his head and refused: "sorry, I won''t come to Haishi to work. Please return the money to our company. " "Still? Ha ha ha, haven''t you heard of it? Several people had come before, but I didn''t give them any money in the end. What if your company wins the lawsuit? I can''t help it Zhou Fei extremely arrogant laugh, he did not intend to return the money to them from the heart. Ruan Mian''s palms were already sweating, and she knew the result for a long time. She decided to leave first. It''s impossible for her to stay anyway. "In that case, we''ll leave first." After Ruan Mian finished, he was ready to leave, but at this time, Zhou Fei suddenly stretched out his hand and said, "wait a minute, don''t go in a hurry. In fact, this matter is not impossible, even if you are willing or not Ruan Mian was slightly stunned, but he could see the unkind smile on the corner of Zhou Fei''s mouth. He was a little uneasy in his heart: "what do you mean?" "Take it easy. As long as you stay with me for a week, I can consider paying you back. " Zhou Fei looked at Ruan Mian in front of him.After hearing his words, Ruan Mian was even more angry. Her face also became a little ugly, gritted her teeth and said, "good bye, chairman Zhou." But when she wanted to leave, suddenly two people came in and blocked the door, pondering: "it''s not good to rush to leave just now? It''s better to stay and think about it before you go. " Seeing their movements, Ruan Mian''s face turned white with fear. She thought that the other party did not dare to mess in broad daylight, but unexpectedly, these people did not let themselves leave directly. Zhou Fei leisurely sat on the office chair, grinning: "in fact, it''s no harm if you promise us that you can get the money back, you will definitely get a promotion and a raise, and this week you just need to accompany me." "Of course, if you want to change jobs and come to me later, I''ll give you 20000 yuan a month, OK?" At this time, Zhou Fei''s heart is very proud, he likes just graduated college students like Ruan Mian, a little coercion and inducement is easy to take the bait. He used to use this, but unfortunately this time he met Ruan Mian and Lu Li. Seeing that he had exposed his inner thoughts so quickly, Lu Li also stood up to protect Ruan Mian behind him and said, "OK, let me do it." Chapter 566 After seeing Lu Li stand out, Zhou Fei still looks at him jokingly. Wang GUI has already said that there will be a man following Ruan Mian to come here to collect his debt. It seems that Ruan GUI''s company is just for Wang Mian, not for Wang Qiang. Is it a boyfriend? Zhou Fei thinks it''s mostly like this. It''s not the first time that college students are young and want to stand out for their girlfriends. He had met him before, but in the end, these men didn''t kneel down and beg to let him go. Finally, they even offered their girlfriends. Zhou Fei felt that Lu Li in front of him was different from those people, so he didn''t take him seriously and said casually: "boy, who are you?" "Lu Li, I''m looking for you to collect the debt." Lu Li light smile, that smile did not let people feel warm. "Debt collection? Ha ha ha, you are nothing worthy to come to me for debt collection? What I owe is the money of their company. Do you mind? Let''s get out of the company. You''re not my face. Otherwise, ha ha. " Zhou Fei said that he sneered at the end, and the two people at the door pressed their fingers. Ruan Mian''s face turns white with fright. She always tells Lu Li that this place is not safe, but Lu Li insists on coming here to help her. Now Ruan Mian can only place his hope on Lu Li and says nervously, "Lu Li, what shall we do?" "Don''t worry, it''s OK." Lu Li faintly smiles, then looks at Zhou Fei in front of him and says, "I hope you can still say these words later." "Since you want to die, I''ll help you!" Zhou Fei snorted coldly. He waved his hand, and the two men walked directly towards Lu Li. Zhou Fei''s bodyguards, and they are very strong. In his opinion, the other party is just a person who has just graduated from university. What skills can he have. The two bodyguards also have their own pride and are not willing to deal with Lu Li together. One of them suddenly reached out to Lu Li and wanted to catch him, but Lu Li easily dodged and hit him hard with a backhand. Lu Li''s action makes everyone stay in place. The bodyguard is 1.9 meters tall and strong. But it was such a person who was easily put down by Lu Li. Zhou Fei thought that they just despised the enemy so much that they became like this. He suddenly roared angrily: "why! Do it Hearing Zhou Fei''s words, the bodyguard directly got up from the ground and punched Lu Li again, while the other bodyguard looked at him with a ferocious face and rushed to Lu Li directly. Although they are really powerful for ordinary people, they are not worth mentioning in front of Lu Li. The next second they were put down by Lu Li again, and Lu Li walked towards Zhou Fei step by step. Looking closer and closer to Lu Li, Zhou Fei''s face was covered with beads of sweat big enough to slide down his cheek. He looked at Lu Li nervously and said, "you, what are you going to do?" At this time, he was full of fear to Lu Li. The strength of the two bodyguards was very strong, but they persisted for only a few seconds in Lu Li''s hands. Now he and Lu Li are the only two people in the room. It''s too late for others to help. And he is even less likely to be Lu Li''s opponent. He quietly opened the small drawer next to his leg. There was a knife in it. Zhou Fei is still making a look of fear, but Yu Guang is looking at the knife in the drawer. All of a sudden, he took out the knife and cried out, "go to die!" "Be careful!" After seeing the knife in Zhou Fei''s hand, Ruan Mian quickly reminds him, but Lu Li laughs at it. He has noticed his action for a long time. He stretched out two fingers and gently clamped the knife. Zhou Fei''s face changed slightly. He wanted to draw the knife back, but no matter how hard he tried, the knife couldn''t be taken out of Lu Li''s hand. His heart immediately flustered up, released the knife, begged for mercy: "I, I''m wrong, you let me go!" "Just wanted to kill me with a knife. Why didn''t you think you were wrong?" Lu Li played with the knife in his hand and sneered. Zhou Fei''s face was stiff and he didn''t know what to say for a moment. Soon he suddenly said, "I, I''m from the Zhou family in Haishi. If you touch me, you''ll be in danger!" Lu Li was stunned and stopped playing with his knife. Zhoujia, Haishi? He couldn''t believe that such a man was from the Zhou family. When he saw that the forest was big, there were all kinds of birds. Seeing that Lu Li didn''t speak any more, Zhou Fei thought that he was afraid. He immediately had the confidence in his heart and said with a smile: "it seems that you also know the Zhou family in Haishi. Now the Zhou family has the greatest strength in Haishi. So if you move me, the Zhou family will not let you go! " "Now that chick won''t embarrass you to leave. If you like, I''ll give you 100000 yuan a month. How about being my bodyguard? " Zhou Fei at this time a pair of eat their appearance, in the heart is thinking happily can Ruan Mian pressure in the body, Lu Li a punch over. "Ah Zhou Fei covers his nose painfully. He doesn''t understand that Lu Li knows how to beat himself when he knows the strength of the Zhou family. Is he not afraid of Zhou family''s revenge? "The Zhou family? Do you think the Zhou family will stand out for you? What do you count? Zhou Hai, unless he is an old fool! " Lu Li looked at him with disdain and sneered.After hearing Zhou Hai''s name, Zhou Fei trembled all over. He stared at Lu Li in front of him and said in shock: "you, who are you?" Instead of paying attention to him, Lu Li made a phone call and said, "Zhou Hai? I''m Lu Li. I''m going to Haishi now. " Hearing Lu Li''s words, Zhou Fei was shocked to forget the pain on his nose. Zhou Hai? He said Zhou Hai''s name directly! Zhou Fei subconsciously thinks that Lu Li is deceiving. He knows Zhou Hai''s position. Why can Lu Li contact him! However, at this time, Lu Li handed him the phone and said with no expression: "Zhou Hai''s phone, let him help you." Zhou Fei answered the phone suspiciously and said carefully: "hello?" "Asshole! You are nothing! It''s also worthy to say that I''m a member of the Zhou family! I tell you, from now on, you have nothing to do with the Zhou family! You''d better ask Mr. Lu''s forgiveness now, or you''ll die! " After hearing Zhou Fei''s voice, Zhou Fei''s whole body was shocked and his heart was as cold as ashes. He is a collateral of the Zhou family, which is to scare people by the name of the Zhou family. In fact, he has no position in the Zhou family. But anyway, he is still a member of the Zhou family. He can usually fight for more benefits for himself by this, but if he is driven out, there will be nothing left. At this time, he realized how terrible the young man was. Chapter 567 Zhou Fei didn''t want to leave the Zhou family. He knelt down in front of Lu Li and cried for mercy. "I''m wrong. You don''t remember the villain''s life. Please forgive me! Money, money, I''ll give it now. Please give me a way to live. I can''t be driven out of the Zhou family! " Looking at Zhou Fei kneeling on the ground and crying, Ruan Mian was shocked. Is this the boss of the company who made a lot of people fail to collect debts? She also knew that the reason why Zhou Fei became like this was Lu Li. At this time, she was both happy and lost. She was glad that Lu Li would help her, but when she thought of the gap between them, she became very disappointed. Lu Li took the phone back, said two words to Zhou Hai, and then hung up directly. He looked at Zhou Fei kneeling on the ground and said, "pay first, as much as you should. Ruan Mian, settle accounts. " "Oh, good." Hearing Lu Li call his name, Ruan Mian immediately returns to her senses. She took out the bill to check and handed it to Zhou Fei. At this time, Zhou Fei didn''t even think about it, so she called the financial department and asked them to remit the money as soon as possible. After solving the problem, Ruan Mian was relieved. Zhou Fei looked at the leisurely Lu Li in front of him and flattered him: "things have been done, money has been transferred, you see... " well. " Lu Li nodded. He looked at Zhou Fei curiously and said, "aren''t you rich? I''ve given you so many things earlier. Why Hearing Lu Li''s words, Zhou Fei''s face was embarrassed. He scratched his head and said, "I, at that time, the company had an important plan to make, so I needed money. At that time, I really didn''t. later, when I got the money, I didn''t want to pay it back. " "What plan?" Lu Li asked casually. Zhou Fei was a little embarrassed after hearing this. When he saw Lu Li looking at him, he said: "I, I''ll call the person in charge here. Just ask him. I''m not sure about this." Soon the man was called over, his face is reluctant, noisy way: "why ah! Why did you call me here? Do you know how busy I am now? I have a lot of things to do now Hearing the whole person''s words, Lu Li looked at him with great interest. This man was wearing a plain plaid shirt and glasses. He looked sloppy. To Lu Li''s surprise, he actually came to the chairman''s office, which is still like this. It seems that other people are not surprised. When Zhou Fei saw him like this, he was afraid that he would annoy Lu Li. He quickly explained: "he is like this. Don''t be angry! He is the person in charge of our plan. His name is Li Hong. " Lu Li nodded his head. He was not angry because of this man''s recklessness. Instead, he was more interested and asked, "what are you doing now?" Li Hong was stunned. He found that the person sitting in the chair was a strange face, while Zhou Fei stood aside. Zhou Fei quickly said, "answer, you can say whatever he asks!" "Fifth generation mobile network." Li Hong thought about it and said it honestly. Lu Li almost reflexively stood up and subconsciously said, "5g." "Well? You know that, too? " Li Hong runs directly to Lu Li as if he saw his relatives, which makes Zhou Fei jump down. He is afraid that Li Hong''s rashness angers Lu Li, and he will have bad luck with him at that time. As for 5g, Luli naturally knows that it is 4G in the world, but even so, it has not been popularized thoroughly. In this case, Li Hong has started to study 5g. Now the research of other big companies is also in progress. If anyone studies it first, the profits will be huge! At this time, Lu Li became excited. He looked at Li Hongxun and asked, "how far is your research?" "Now we are still studying the problem of long-range data loss caused by ultra-high frequency transmission. I believe it will be solved soon! " As soon as he mentioned this, Li Hong became excited. After communication, Lu Li found that he was a research maniac. He is looking forward to Li Hong''s successful research on 5g. Once successful, he can even change the whole world. At that time, there will be many brand new products around 5g, and it is obviously impossible for Luli to miss this opportunity. He looked at Zhou Fei with a smile, which made him feel hairy. Lu Li said directly: "I want the whole person." "What Li Hong and Zhou Fei spoke at the same time. Li Hong quickly refused and said, "no, no, my research lab is here. I can''t go! I will never leave until the research is done! " Lu Li didn''t expect that the whole person was so stubborn, but Li Hong was a talent. How could Lu Li let him go. After pondering for a moment, he looked at Zhou Fei and asked, "what''s the market value of your company?" "More than a billion." Zhou Fei thought about it and answered honestly. After hearing his words, Lu Li said firmly: "I''ll give you 1.5 billion! Plus five percent of the company, you sell it to me. " Zhou Fei is a fool. He didn''t expect that Lu Li was so persistent that he didn''t hesitate to buy the company for a Li Hong! He doesn''t think that Lu Li is an idiot, and the more he does, the more he shows what benefits Li Hong will bring in the future. At this time, his heart is regret, if he had given the money earlier, Lu Li would not come to find his own trouble. In this way, the company is still its own, and the future income is also his.But now Lu Li has asked for his own company, and he has to agree with Lu Li because of the strength of the Zhou family. If he doesn''t agree, he believes that the Zhou family has a way to take his company away, and he can''t get any money. Seeing this, Lu Li said again, "I can also tell Zhou Hai that you may have a place in the Zhou family. How about it? " "You, are you serious?" Zhou Fei was suddenly excited and his body trembled. He is just a sideline. In his dreams, he wants to be recognized by the Zhou family. If these conditions are met, it doesn''t matter if he agrees with Lu Li. Anyway, I still have shares in the company. After I really earn money, I can get income. It''s better to sit and wait than to be so tired now. Lu Li nodded and said, "yes, if you agree, I can tell Zhou Hai now that the money can be transferred to you in the next two days." "Good! I agree! " Zhou Fei doesn''t hesitate any more. These conditions are enough for him to be smart all his life. It''s better to be contented. Some things are really beyond his control. After hearing his agreement, Lu Li was relieved, and there was a strong color of expectation in his eyes. Chapter 568 Li Hongjian changed his boss so soon. Although he didn''t know what happened, he didn''t care. Because for him, who is the boss is the same, as long as he can study it. "Li Hong, come with me to DIDU later. I''ll set up a new company and laboratory there for you." Lu Li told him. However, Li Hong directly shook his head and refused: "no, no, I''ve been in this laboratory for some time. I''m doing well here. Why do I have to go?" Lu Li is a little dumb. He is really stubborn. He turned his eyes and said, "I think the environment of the imperial capital is more suitable for your development. If you think about it, you always need more talents to help you in your research? One must be too busy. " "There are the most talented people in the imperial capital. When there are more people to help you, the research will be more smooth. Do you want your research to go wrong? " After listening to Lu Li''s words, Li Hong immediately fell into a deep meditation. He thinks what Lu Li said is right. At this stage of the research, he has begun to feel a little tired. It''s really hard for him to rely on himself. After thinking for a moment, he said, "I promise you, but first of all, the person in charge must still be me. And those who join must go through my interview! " "Of course, I''ll go to the imperial capital first. After everything is done, I''ll take you all, and these equipment and so on." When Lu Li heard his request, he agreed without thinking about it. He didn''t really know much about it, and Li Hong was a master at it. Naturally, he was given to handle it. LU Hong is extremely interested in this research, but it''s easy for people to worry about it. After talking to Li Hong, Lu Li asked him to leave for a while and continue his research. He looked at Zhou Fei and said, "in the future, this place will continue to exist as a branch, and then you will be in charge. But first of all, if you make any other trouble for me, you can''t afford the consequences. " Zhou Fei trembled all over. Now he has seen the power of Lu Li, and the relationship between Lu Li and Zhou Hai is not so common. Zhou Fei is not stupid either. He has a good meal. Lu Li thought that his good days were still long. "Don''t worry, boss. I promise to keep a good eye on the company." Zhou Fei grinned and hugged Lu Li''s thigh. Lu Li nodded and said, "but before that, if the company still has other debts, we can solve them as soon as possible." "You can rest assured that I will not cause any trouble to the company." Zhou Fei quickly agreed. He thought about it and said, "in fact, I have another thing to hide from you." "Well? Go ahead. " Zhou Fei immediately talked about Wang GUI. It turns out that he and Wang GUI have been working together all the time. At the beginning, Wang GUI suggested that he should go to the company to borrow money. Every time someone came to ask for debt, Zhou Fei was informed to be ready. Moreover, Wang GUI often provides some information to Zhou Fei from the company. The direct transaction between them always exists. As soon as Zhou Fei thought that he was just about to have nothing, all this was done by Wang GUI. If he had not asked Ruan Mian to come, he would not have been like this. So he sold Wang GUI directly. Wang GUI is not a good guy! Lu Li felt a little surprised, but he didn''t expect to get anything else. "Is there any evidence?" he said "Yes, I keep it all the time." Zhou Fei has already begun to imagine Wang GUI being driven out of the company or even into the Bureau. He gives all the information to Lu Li. Seeing the above transaction record, Lu Li was very happy. He packed up and left the company. Ruan Mian felt like he was dreaming. He came to ask for debts, but in the end, Lu Li became the boss of the company. Lu Li handed the information he got to her and said, "these things are all evidence. You give this to the people above the company, and Wang GUI will die at that time." Ruan Mian looked inside the transaction records, eyes full of a strong color of shock. I didn''t expect that Wang GUI had leaked so many company secrets. The two returned to the company the next day. At this time, Wang guizheng is leisurely sitting in the office drinking coffee. He doesn''t think Ruan Mian can really get the money back. Just as he was thinking about how Zhou Fei would deal with Lu Li, there was a sudden commotion outside. Wang GUI''s face is not happy. Why is it so chaotic while he is still working? When he went out and saw Lu Li, he was stunned. How did these two come back? Didn''t you go? "Are you two back so soon? Give up? Come to my office Not enough, when he turned around, Ruan Mian suddenly said, "we have asked for the money, and there are some other things for you." "What?" Wang GUI suddenly stopped. He looked at them in surprise, but next second he sneered: "ha ha, can you find a better excuse? Just the two of you can get the money back? " "Do you think this kind of thing can be a joke? When the money arrives, you just call to confirm. It''s already arrived today. Just wait for the company''s notice. "Looking at Lu Li''s confident smile, Wang GUI was a little uneasy. But in my heart, how could Zhou Fei really give the money to Lu Li? Just as he thought about it, the phone in Wang GUI''s office suddenly rang. He quickly picked up the phone, and soon there was a touch of shock on his face, which made him speechless for a moment. Wang GUI doesn''t remember when he hung up. The next second he did not smile to Ruan Mianpi and said, "Gong, Congratulations, you successfully asked for the money back." Hearing Wang GUI''s words, all of you were shocked, and your brain was blank. They all know about Ruan Mian''s asking for Zhou Fei''s account. No one thinks she can get the money back. Everyone is waiting to see Ruan Mian''s joke, but now Wang GUI congratulates her, she actually wants the money back?! When did the other party become so talkative. "By the way, the manager specially asked me to promote you. I think you... before Wang GUI finished speaking, Ruan Mian shook her head and refused:" no, I will resign directly after reporting my work today. But there''s one more thing to deal with before we leave. " Then Wang GUI took out Zhou Fei''s trading records and said to Wang GUI, "he has already said all the things that you leaked company secrets to Zhou Fei. And you two have done a lot of business. This is the evidence he gave us. " After listening, Wang GUI''s brain became blank and his face was like ashes. Chapter 569 Ruan Mian''s words were like a bomb falling into the water, which started a spray. All the people present were looking at him, and they didn''t expect that the head of their department would do such a thing. Originally, they were suspicious of Ruan Mian''s words, but after seeing Wang GUI''s expression, they immediately understood that it should be true. Wang GUI reacted and saw the people''s expressions. He was flustered and denied with a wave: "no, no, I didn''t do this kind of thing!" Then he suddenly pounced on Ruan Mian, and his goal was the information in Ruan Mian''s hands. But Ruan Mian''s side has Luli, how can he succeed. Lu Li suddenly reaches out his hand to push him away, and his fat body knocks over the table beside him. Lu Li looked at the embarrassed Wang GUI and sneered: "did the dog jump off the wall? Didn''t you say you didn''t do such a thing? " "You, what do you want?" Wang GUI''s heart has already been in a mess at this time, and he knows very well how serious the consequences are. Now he no longer bothered about how Lu Li got this information, and thought about how to solve it. Bang! At this time, a middle-aged woman came over. She was surprised to see Ruan Mian and said, "what do you want me to do here?" The person who just came here was Ruan Mian''s first supervisor, which was also called by Lu Li. Before the director of Ruan Mian or very good, before leaving to send her a gift. Ruan Mian handed her the information in her hand and said respectfully, "Sister Li, this is the information that Wang GUI sold the company''s confidential information. Have a look." After hearing Ruan Mian''s words, the man''s heart sank. After reading the materials, she was full of anger in her eyes and gritted her teeth and said, "well, Wang GUI, you are so brave!" Wang GUI has already scared the soul to have no at this time, in front of Li Jie gave this thing above, oneself thoroughly finished. He suddenly jumped at Ruan Mian again. Anyway, he was going to die, so he would pull one as a back cushion! Bang! But before he met Ruan Mian, he was kicked away by Lu Li again. Sister Li quickly gave things to the people above, and the leaders above sent Wang GUI to the Bureau, but Zhou Fei had nothing to do with it. Although Sister Li was dissatisfied, she was also very clever and did not go too far. "Ruan Mian, do you really want to go?" Li Jie was a little disappointed. She always thought the girl was very good and wanted to keep her. But now Ruan Mian''s mind has been determined, and she finally gave the whole credit to Sister Li, which is also regarded as gratitude. Now she has no attachment to this company, so she said, "well, take care." Seeing that Ruan Mian had made up her mind, Sister Li said nothing more. She looked at Lu Li beside her eyes and then whispered in Ruan Mian''s ear: "is this your little lover? Good people. " "Sister Li, no, it''s not." Ruan Mian''s cheek turned red instantly, and his voice was as fine as a mosquito''s song. Yu Guang looked at Lu Li not far away. Take care, Li said with a smile "Well, thank you." Then Ruan Mian left the company with Lu Li. Lu Li asked Ruan Mian about her plans. She thought for a while and said firmly, "I want to work in the imperial capital." She knows that Luli will go to the imperial capital soon. If she stays in Yunshi, it will be more difficult to see him again. So Ruan Mian made up her mind to work in the imperial capital as well. As Sister Li said, if you like it, you should grasp it. Hearing Ruan Mian''s decision, Lu Li nodded. If you are in the imperial capital, you can help her find a good job. When you have your own people, you can also help Ruan Mian save a lot of trouble. After finishing the work, Ruan Mian didn''t go home directly. She had told her family before that she would go on business for a while. So now she''s not in a hurry to go back. Ruan Mian took the salary settled by the company and said with a smile, "this is the salary I earned during this period. Although it''s not much, it''s OK to invite you to dinner." "Ha ha, keep it for yourself. I''ll treat you to dinner." But Ruan Mian shakes her head and refuses to invite her to dinner. Ruan Mian went to the restaurant nearby and said nothing. Because of what happened just now, they have lunch only now. They opened a small private room. While waiting for food, Lu Li asked, "what kind of company do you want to find?" "I haven''t thought about it yet." After Ruan Mian finished, he thought that before Lu Li said he would open a company in the imperial capital, so he said, "don''t talk about me first. What company do you want to open in the imperial capital?" "Hey, hey, this is a good thing. You''ll know when it''s completely online. " Lu Li smiles mysteriously and sells it for the time being. In fact, he has thought about letting Ruan Mian come to work in that company, but Ruan Mian''s major is not suitable. If she comes, I''m afraid she can''t do much, and it''s not good for her own development. So Lu Li still thinks it''s better to let Ruan Mian choose a job she likes. She can help her find it, but her future development depends on her. After they had a simple meal, Ruan Mian looked at Lu Li in front of him and said, "what do you think of me?" Lu Li Leng next, way: "very good, how?""I, I..." Ruan Mian found that she couldn''t open her mouth. After struggling for a long time, she gritted her teeth and said, "I like you. I always like you, but recently I found that our gap is really growing. I''m afraid you won''t talk to me any more. No matter what you think, I''ll say it. " Lu Li was caught off guard by the sudden confession. Ruan Mian is usually very thin skinned. If she can say such a paragraph, it is enough to see how brave she is. Lu Li thought that Liu Yan had said that Ruan Mian had been waiting for him. He looked at Ruan Mian and said in his heart: Lu Li, Lu Li, what big tail wolf do you pretend to be! Anyway, I already have a lot of women. How about adding Ruan Mian? If you don''t want her, that''s the real harm to her. But Lu Li still said his own situation, as for Ruan Mian how to choose after her. "In fact, I have more than one girlfriend. You are also a good girl, so I don''t want to cheat you." Lu Li sighed and said faintly. Ruan Mian blushed and said, "when we went to the concert together before, were all those?" "Well." Ruan Mian suddenly looked up at him in surprise and said, "is that teacher the same?" "Well, yes." "Ah." Ruan Mian was shocked to hear that such a dignified and beautiful teacher Ji was Lu Li''s girlfriend. Ruan Mian was naturally uncomfortable when she learned about Lu Li''s situation, but she didn''t want to leave Lu Li. Since Miss Ji can, why can''t she? Ruan Mian looked at Lu Li with her eyes slightly raised, and the corners of her mouth outlined a beautiful radian: "I do." Chapter 570 Lu Li found that he really underestimated Ruan Mian. After they finished eating, she actually pulled Lu Li down to the hotel. Lu Li was stunned by this wave of operation. On weekdays, Ruan Mian, who is shy even if he talks to strangers, has such a side. In fact, it''s just that Ruan Mian is too afraid of losing Lu Li, especially seeing the gap between her and Lu Li. And in the past, she always forced her real heart, the harder the pressure, the harder the rebound. However, how could Lu Li withdraw at this time? Ruan Mian was determined to do so. They went directly to a small hotel not far away. Ruan Mian shyly takes out her ID card and opens a room. "If you want to, why don''t you take a bath first." Ruan Mian blushed. Lu Li grins. Now Ruan Mian is more attractive. His face is like a red apple, which makes people want to take a bite. He directly bowed his head and kissed it. The house was full of spring. "Ruan huaimian said:" after looking at you, I didn''t think it was bad... " Ruan Mian immediately covered his head and didn''t want to hear what Lu Li said. But Lu Li was happy to be with him at last. Lu Li smiles faintly. When the pain of Ruan Mian''s lower body is relieved, he takes Ruan Mian to take a bath. However, when he is taking a bath, Ruan Mian lies in his ear and whispers: "I still want it." The trough! Hearing this, Lu Li couldn''t bear it. It was the first time that he was so energetic. It was really good to be young. Lu Li opened the plum blossom twice. They didn''t check out until more than 5 p.m., but before leaving, Ruan Mian took the blood stained sheet with her. This is her first time after all. Ruan Mian wants to take this back to commemorate it. Seeing this, Lu Li just gave a faint smile and came out with two hands. But when Lu Li was ready to send her home, the people in front of him made him stay in a moment. "Ma." Lu Li never thought that he would meet Jiang Xiu in this place. Hearing the address in Lu Li''s mouth, Ruan Mian was surprised and quickly released Lu Li''s hand. Jiang Xiu looked at them in shock, and they were all speechless: "you, you..." she was looking for friends this afternoon, and now she is going to work in the hotel at home. I just didn''t expect to meet Lu Li and Ruan Mian in this place. Jiang Xiuyue feels more familiar with Ruan Mian. She suddenly remembers that the girl''s parents work in their own restaurant! "Well, you actually do this kind of thing secretly!" At this time, Jiang Xiu is almost angry. In her heart, only sun Zhixue is her daughter-in-law. She subconsciously thought that Lu Li was cheating on Sun Zhixue. Seeing Ruan Mian, Lu Li''s eyes were red with fright. He said, "Mom, let''s talk about something first. It''s not good to talk about it here." Jiang Xiu gave a cold hum, and the three took a taxi directly home. After he got home, Jiang Xiu didn''t go to the hotel either. Anyway, there are enough people there now. It''s nothing if he doesn''t go for a day. But she has to deal with the immediate things and give an account to sun Zhixue. The Lu family can''t be sorry. "Come on, what''s the matter with you! Lu Li, you have a girlfriend. How can you do such a thing? " Jiang Xiu angrily pointed to Lu Li and reprimanded her, then looked at Ruan Mian, but her tone was not so fierce this time, and said: "you said how can you do this... JIANG Xiu said that in the end, she couldn''t go on, and now she is in a mess. Ruan Mian was very flustered at this time. She didn''t expect that she would leave such a bad impression on Jiang Xiu. In her voice, she cried: "aunt, I''m wrong, but I really like Lu Li. I, I''m not that casual woman. " Seeing that Ruan Mian suddenly began to cry, Jiang Xiu felt that he had gone too far and said flatly, "don''t you know he has a girlfriend? You are too young to be cheated by him One side of Lu Li heard some speechless, how he became a liar. Ruan Mian shook her head and said, "no, it''s not. I know he has a girlfriend, but I still like him After hearing Ruan Mian''s answer, Jiang Xiuquan was shocked. If you don''t know that Lu Li has a girlfriend, that''s OK. At most, you are cheated by Lu Li. But you all know that he has a girlfriend. How can he post it? Isn''t this a junior? Jiang Xiu is a little confused now. How did her son suddenly become a hot commodity? After finding such a beautiful girl as sun Zhixue, there was such a girl who also liked him. However, the principle can not be changed. Besides, even if Jiang Xiu doesn''t care about them, sun Zhixue won''t agree. Who would be willing to give their husband to others. But Jiang Xiu didn''t know. In fact, sun Zhixue knew that Lu Li had other women, and she had already accepted them in her heart. Looking at Jiang Xiu''s face becoming more and more ugly, Ruan Mian is scared to death. Ding Dong! At this time, the doorbell suddenly rang, and Jiang Xiu immediately panicked when he opened the door and saw someone coming. She didn''t expect that sun Zhixue would come at this time. Isn''t it a Shura hall?She forgets to open the door for a moment. Jiang Xiu is afraid that sun Zhixue will break up with Lu Li directly because she is angry when she knows about it. At that time, her most satisfied daughter-in-law will be gone. At this time, sun Zhixue yelled outside for a long time, found that no one opened the door, muttered: "isn''t it at home?" But just as she was about to leave, the door suddenly opened. Sun Zhixue looked at Lu Li resentfully and said angrily, "what''s the matter with you? I didn''t open the door after I rang the doorbell for a long time. Is there something you''re hiding from me?" Jiang Xiu at this time confused, do not know how to face sun Zhixue. So she asked Lu Li to open the door. As a result, she didn''t listen to sun Zhixue''s words just now. She said, "is there something hidden from me?" she heard it very clearly. My heart suddenly clattered. "Zhi Xue, I''m so sorry. It''s all Lu Li''s fault. Our Lu family is sorry for you." Looking at Jiang Xiu who suddenly apologizes to himself in front of her, sun Zhixue is a fool. What''s the situation? I just came here and didn''t say anything. How can I directly apologize to her? Sun Zhixue noticed that Ruan Mian was also here, but she didn''t know him. Sun Zhixue asked Lu Li: "what''s the situation?" Lu Li awkwardly scratched his head. He told sun Zhixue everything this afternoon. After learning the whole story, Lu Li obviously saw a trace of resentment in her eyes. Although she knew that Lu Li had a relationship with other women for a long time, she still complained when she heard others say it in front of her. However, sun Zhixue also knew that it was not the time to say Lu Li, so she quickly comforted Jiang Xiu and said, "it''s OK, aunt. I knew he had other women for a long time." Chapter 571 After hearing sun Zhixue''s words, Jiang Xiu became more emotional and flustered, as if she had done something wrong. All three of them were in a bit of a dilemma. "Zhixue, I know you must be unhappy in your heart. You don''t have to protect him intentionally. If you should scold him, scold him. If Lu Li does such a thing, you should beat him. " After hearing Jiang Xiu''s words, Lu Li is full of black lines. Sun Zhixue looks at Lu Li and laughs. She comforted again in a soft voice: "Auntie, I really knew that he had other women. And as far as I know, it doesn''t seem to be the one in front of me. " "What?" Jiang Xiu heard sun Zhixue''s words and was stunned. What else? How did your son become like this now?! Jiang Xiu suddenly reaction, sun Zhixue said already know there are others? She numbly looked at Sun Zhixue, Leng way: "you already know? Then aren''t you angry? " Sun Zhixue helped Jiang Xiu to sit on the sofa, and then let Ruan Mian sit beside him, sighing softly: "there must be anger, but I also know that he can''t control it. If you''re in a hurry, you won''t want me "Ah, how can I..." "shut up! It''s none of your business Before Lu Li finished, Jiang Xiu interrupted him directly. Jiang Xiu angry way: "Zhi snow you don''t worry, if he dares to say don''t you, I break his leg!" Sun Zhi Xue Yu Guang glanced at Lu Li, who was full of grievances, and chuckled in his heart. Looking at Jiang Xiu''s self-protection, she was still very moved. She said with a smile, "Lu Li is excellent. There must be other women around him. I don''t want to distract him, so I''m not going to say anything, as long as there''s no fire in the backyard. " After listening to Jiang Xiu, she was very moved and worthy of being her favorite daughter-in-law. Her face was still angry. Jiang Xiu stood up and nodded Lu Li''s head and said, "listen, what a good girl sun Zhixue is! Since Zhi snow all don''t pursue, that this matter you solve by yourself "If Xuezhi doesn''t make you angry, I''ll take you as my son again." Lu Li nods crazily like a chicken pecking rice. At the same time, he looks at Sun Zhixue gratefully. He deserves to be his own woman. As expected, his heart is still towards him. After Jiang Xiu finished, she went out to the hotel directly. She wanted to go to work to change her mood. The rest was left to Lu Li and they could solve it by themselves. Soon the three of them were left in the room, without saying a word. After a while, sun Zhixue said, "you look familiar. What''s your name?" Seeing that she asked herself, Ruan Mian said nervously, "my name is Ruan Mian. I''m Lu Li''s friend in University." "Hello, my name is sun Zhixue, Lu Li''s girlfriend." Looking at in front of generous, eyes without a trace of false sun Zhixue, Ruan Mian mood is much better, no longer as just as nervous. Lu Li suddenly embarrassed smile, said: "then you talk first, I''ll give you a glass of water." After that, he quickly ran away. In this case, it''s best not to stay here. Otherwise, it''s too embarrassing. After Lu Li had prepared water for them, Lu Ling happened to come back. He quickly fooled Lu Ling out and asked her to go to the hotel to help. Anyway, we can''t let her come back now. It''s better to let these two people have a chat alone. After Luli fooled her away, he was surprised to find that the two had begun to talk and laugh. Sure enough, women''s minds are unpredictable. "It''s all right?" Lu Li came over with a smile. Ruan Mian nodded with a smile on her cheek. Sun Zhixue folded her hands on her chest and said, "Ruan Mian and I have reached an agreement. If you bully any of us in the future, you will not have a good life." When Lu Li heard this, he felt happy. These two people have become good sisters completely. He suddenly felt that it was not a bad thing for Jiang Xiu to see what happened today. At least now sun Zhixue and Ruan Mian have reached an agreement, and this also gives Jiang Xiu psychological preparation in advance, after all, there are other women to let them know. It''s also right to get used to it in advance. Looking at the two people sitting on the sofa chatting happily, Lu Li suddenly had a bold idea in his heart. Now it''s good for two people to sleep together? Thinking of this, he looked at them and said with a bad smile, "why don''t we go to the house and have a chat? The bed in my house is big and soft." Ruan Mian had just finished with Lu Li today. After hearing his words, her cheeks blushed instantly. Sun Zhixue looked at him with disdain and said, "don''t make so many excuses. You are the body of Ruan Mian''s sister." "Bah, what are you talking about! I''m there for her body, I''m there for both of you! " Lu Li has a straight face. Two hours later, Lu left the car and sent Ruan Mian back. There were only two of them left on the car. Sun Zhixue held his waist directly. "Hiss!" Lu Li can''t help but take a cold breath. It''s so sour!"Ha ha, you are really powerful, even the students and teachers do not let go." Just when Lu left home, the three talked a lot. Sun Zhixue knew that Lu Li even had a teacher in his pocket. Lu Lipi said with a smile, "don''t you say you''re not angry? I''ve already said that. Let''s calm down. " "Well, don''t do that. Huaxin radish, send me home quickly. " Sun Zhi Xue loosened her hand, muttered and turned her head to one side. Such a little girl''s gesture made him feel restless. "Hey, hey, OK, let''s go back now." When Lu Li came back home, he saw that Jiang Xiu and her three were staring at him. It was obvious that Lu Donghua had already known about it. He sighed, said: "you are not small, some things you deal with yourself." Then he followed Jiang Xiu back to his room. Seeing that they had left, Lu Ling came over and said curiously, "brother, how many sisters do I have?" "Go, go, go to bed." Lu Ling left with a face of discontent. Returning to the room, Lu Li Chang sighed, and the matter was finally solved. Looking at the attitude of my parents this evening, I am obviously relieved. This is naturally the best ending for Lu Li. In this way, it will be convenient for you. Late at night, Lu Li had a dream of sleeping with all her women. Chapter 572 Lu Li decides to go to the imperial capital these two days. He has contacted Song Wan of the Song family to help himself with the company. According to what he said, the company building will be handed over in half a month. At that time, Luli will be able to move Li Hong and others from Haishi. The main thing is really too important, although now Luli has gold mines, entertainment companies and real estate companies, and has cooperated with Song Wan in Yandan business. But these are not enough at best. In fact, one of them earned enough money for him to spend his whole life, but Lu Li was not limited to that. He wanted to build a big group, which was world-class. In this way, there must be a project that can support the development of the whole company. That is the 5g that Li Hong is developing! As long as you have this patent, your company will really catch up with the forefront of the times. The benefits are not comparable to those of several gold mines and real estate. However, he is not prepared to be idle. The school requires an internship report, otherwise he will not be allowed to graduate. Lu Li thought, in fact, he can directly use the company''s seal to cover one for himself, but that would be too boring. Anyway, I have nothing to do now. I might as well go to work in the company and relax. "Well, I don''t know where that guy is." Lying in bed, Lu Li thought of what he had said to himself before Taichu that he would leave for a while, but he didn''t come back after such a long time. But soon he didn''t think so much about it. Anyway, nothing would happen to it. When you want to come back, you will come back naturally. Lu Li has already arranged work for Wang Hao and others, and their future development depends on themselves. And Lu Li himself has decided to go to the company of Tanhua as an ordinary small employee. By the way, we can observe the situation of the company''s grassroots. As for Ruan Mian, he specially arranged to go to the Qin family. With the help of Qin Yuyan, he didn''t worry about Ruan Mian being bullied. After arranging everything, Lu Li came to the imperial capital alone again. "Welcome Lu Shao back to the imperial capital." Wang Tanhua has been on the phone with Lu Li for a long time, knowing the time when he arrived at the imperial capital. When he saw Lu leave the airport, he ran up immediately. Lu Li looked at him helplessly and said, "I''m here to be a small employee. Why are you in such a big situation?" Wang Tanhua laughed awkwardly and said, "Lu Shao, you''re here. This show is still necessary. Don''t worry. I remember what you said. I won''t expose your identity when I get to the company. " During this period, Wang Tanhua has become a famous tycoon in the business circle of the imperial capital from the ordinary company boss who just came to the imperial capital. Of course, he won''t forget that Lu Li gave it all to him. He enjoyed this kind of treatment, but Wang Tanhua couldn''t understand why Lu Li didn''t like it? Mingming can come to the company to take over directly, but he can''t be a general manager. As a result, he went directly to the marketing department. And he''s an ordinary little employee. Wang Tanhua thinks that maybe this is the realm. He still doesn''t understand the realm of the real big man. Wang Tanhua took Luli to the neighborhood near the company, which is the villa group. Lu Li was quite helpless and said, "I''ll let you arrange a place for me. How can it be directly turned into a villa?" "Well, Lu Shao, I know you want to keep a low profile, but this place can''t make do with it. This place is safe. What if there are thieves in the rented house? " Wang Tanhua quickly explained. Lu Li said nothing more. When he came to the house, Lu left and said, "did the brothers who were in Yunshi come to the imperial capital now? Or was it a gang that was founded? " "No, no, my brothers used to be poor and couldn''t do those things. Now that you have money, who is willing to fight and kill? " Wang Tanhua grinned. He had already assigned all his brothers to the company, but most of them have no culture and can''t do much. Lu Li said, "I want you to join the company. After entering the company, there will be unified training, and then you can work in Africa. It''s a good job to have my gold mine there. " "Of course, we will also work as bodyguards and security for other company owners. We do all these businesses. And that''s their strength. " Wang Tanhua moved in his heart and said: "OK, I''ll let my brothers join the security company!" "Well, there''s nothing else for the time being. Go back first. By the way, don''t tell me about my going to work. Don''t tell anyone in the company. If you let me know, the consequences will be very serious. " Hearing Lu Li''s warning, Wang Tanhua was so nervous that he quickly nodded and said, "I understand. Don''t worry, I won''t talk nonsense!" After that, Wang Tanhua left with people in a hurry. The next day, Lu Li took the bus to the company''s marketing department, a branch of Wang Tanhua. He would not see Wang Tanhua here and avoid embarrassment. "Hello, I''m here to report."Li Tianlei, Minister of the marketing department, looked at Lu Li. Thinking of the message he received yesterday that a young man named Lu Li would come to work, he asked, "your name is Lu Li?" "Well, yes." "Well, that''s your position. Work hard." Li Tianlei said casually and then ignored Lu Li. He came to the Publicity Department of the marketing department. People around him were busy designing their own things. When they met new colleagues, they just took a look and didn''t say anything. Lu Li has just come here and has no job at hand. Now he has nothing to do. He looked at the girl next to him who was making a poster, and then he looked at it with great interest. "There''s something wrong with the color of your place." While the girl was making a poster, Lu Li suddenly pointed to her computer and said. She looked at him angrily and said, "do you think there''s something wrong with what I''ve made? It''s been more than a year. I may have a problem with how to design! " Lu Li faintly smiles and says, "can''t you make mistakes if you do it for a long time? If you choose a cool color, it will make the whole layout very unnatural. " "Ha ha, do you know what you look like? Then you can change it. I''ll see what you new comer can look like! " Girls are also more serious, from their own came to the company to now, no one said they do things have problems, Luli is the first! Lu Li didn''t say much. He took over and began to do it. The mocking smile on the girl''s face, who originally wanted to see his jokes, gradually disappeared, replaced by an indescribable shock. Chapter 573 Looking at the poster that Lu Li had just finished, she was too surprised to speak. Now the poster made by Lu Li is much better than the one he made before. Isn''t this a new guy? I have the strength. And when she saw that Lu Li was still so young, she should have just graduated. But is that what students have? If someone told her it was made by some big cow, she would believe it. "All right, you should hand this in quickly." Lu Li said casually, as if he didn''t care about what he made. She quickly sent the poster to the director. In less than a minute, Li Tianlei ran out and said with a laugh, "ha ha, Chen Meng is the most powerful designer in our company. It''s a good thing. It''s perfect!" Hearing Li Tianlei''s praise, everyone is curious about what Chen Meng is doing. Li Tianlei showed her poster to all the people in the Department, and all of them couldn''t help exclaiming. Everyone is constantly praising Chen Meng how good she is, but Chen Meng can''t say a word of shame. Yu Guang looks at Lu Li from time to time. After Li Tianlei left, they all went to work again. She wanted to tell Li Tianlei that she didn''t make it, but Lu Li stopped her and said with a smile, "forget about it. I just modified it. But you make the whole idea yourself. " Chen Meng is full of curiosity about Lu Li beside him. He is so young but he has such great ability. Doesn''t he know the value of that thing? Chen Meng believes that Lu Li must know, but he doesn''t care. Instead, he gives it to her. Until after work, Chen Meng was thinking about Lu Li beside him. Just because of the work, I couldn''t speak to him. At noon, after work, she said: "Hello, that picture in the morning, thank you very much. By the way, are you new to the company? I''ll take you to the canteen. The company''s food is delicious! " Lu Li didn''t refuse. He was really hungry now. After they had bought a meal, Chen Meng said, "my name is Chen Meng. What''s your name?" "Lu Li." Chen Meng read his name silently and asked again, "how many years have you been engaged in this work?" "Just graduated." Lu Li smiles faintly. It''s just a skill he once mastered, but he can''t use it on weekdays. But when Chen Meng heard Lu Li''s answer, he was shocked. He thought the same as himself. He was just a graduate! She reacted for a long time and said with a smile, "you, you are really talented. I feel that you are inferior to be an ordinary designer. " Hearing her praise, Lu Li didn''t care. He came here to enjoy his life and finish his internship report in University, that''s all. Chen Mengmeng thought about it and asked, "if there is something, can you teach me? I think if I can learn design from you, maybe I can improve a lot. " "Of course." Lu Li didn''t think much about it and agreed directly. It''s not a particularly important thing. It''s not impossible to teach Chen Meng. Besides, Chen Meng is also working for herself. After her technology upgrade, it will definitely be good for the company. When Chen Meng heard that Lu Li agreed, she was overjoyed. She had a strong liking for Lu Li. After returning to the office, Lu Li made a simple self introduction while everyone didn''t need to work at noon. Soon he was in touch with everyone. Lu Li suddenly enjoyed this feeling. We are all employees of the same company. It''s so comfortable to chat with each other when we have nothing to do. Before working in the afternoon, Li Tianlei came here and said, "let''s have dinner together tonight. We haven''t had dinner together for a long time. It''s a good time to welcome the new colleagues together! " "Good!" They all agreed and began to discuss where to eat in the evening. Soon in the afternoon, people with cars in the company drove away together, and the rest of them went to the hotel in twos and threes. Chen Meng came to Lu Li and said, "how do you go? Why don''t we take a taxi together? " "Well? Good Chen Meng follows Lu Li to take a taxi outside the company. Although Lu Li''s design is better than her, Chen Meng feels that Lu Li, who has just graduated, certainly does not have enough social experience. She complacently said: "in the future, you can teach me design, and then you can tell me anything in the company. Although I''m not in charge, I''ve been in the company for some time, and I can help with a lot of things. " Looking at her this appearance is quite interesting, Lu Li was directly amused by her. Chen Meng snorted and said, "just smile. What I said is true. I''m covering you in the company! " "Ha ha, good. Thank you, sister Chen." "It''s a little funny." Chen Meng said with a smile that they took a taxi to the hotel. Seeing the hotel in front of him, Lu Li was stunned. How could this look so familiar? Chen Meng mysterious way: "this is a five-star hotel, but also our company."After hearing Chen Meng''s words, Lu Li realized that this is his own company! No wonder it looks so familiar. Speaking of the company, Chen Meng has a look of satisfaction: "this hotel is very expensive. It''s almost impossible for ordinary people to come and have a meal." "But our company is a subsidiary, so we can come here for a meal when we have dinner together, once every two months. The food here is really delicious. Let''s hurry, or they will be in a hurry. " Lu Li nodded, and they immediately came to the room they had ordered. When they saw that they were coming, they immediately joked: "Chen Meng, you''re quite quick. The handsome young man who just came to the company has hooked up so quickly?" "Ha ha ha, don''t say that about Chen Meng. She''s only graduated two or three years ago, and she''s still young. " "How old is Lu Li? If you are three years younger than Chen Meng, you can follow her. Chen Meng is also a beautiful woman Hearing the ridicule, Chen Meng blushed. Yu Guang glanced at Lu Li, then gritted her teeth and said, "you guys, I will tear your mouth later!" Listening to the laughter of the crowd, Lu Li is also very happy to join in. Li Tianlei told Lu Li that everyone likes to joke and let him not mind. After a dinner, Lu Li also successfully integrated into it, which made him very comfortable. The crowd did not finish until more than eleven o''clock. Chapter 574 The following week, Lu Li and Chen Meng were assigned to a design group. Lu Li taught Chen Meng her design concepts and skills, and she also studied them very hard. Although she only studied for a week, she found that her design level has been improved significantly. Chen Meng is overjoyed, just a week''s study is almost catching up with his one year''s practical experience. One of them is always studying together, and others in the group tease him, saying that Chen Meng is finally in love. It has attracted people in the Department to believe that this is true. In fact, Chen mengchang is not ugly, on the contrary, she is a beautiful woman. One meter seven five is not short, and the white skin, straight legs, people can''t help but look more. In the past, there were always people who gave flowers and gifts to Chen Meng, but they were all rejected by her. In her eyes, working for money is more important than love. In the afternoon, when Lu Li saw that she was in a bad mood, he said, "what''s the matter with you? Are you not feeling well? " "Oh, no, it''s not." Chen Meng suddenly regained his mind and shook his head in denial. Lu Li sat next to her and asked, "if you have anything, just say it. Everyone is friends. If you can help, you will help." Chen Mengmeng thought about it and called Lu Li out directly. Looking at her mysterious, Lu Li is more puzzled. Why can''t this matter be said in the company? "My parents said they would come to see me in two days." Chen Meng hesitated for a moment and then sighed. Lu Li, what a good thing! She works so hard in the imperial palace alone. It''s not very good for her parents to come and have a look. However, Chen Meng was not happy and sighed again: "but they came to let me go on a blind date. I don''t know how to find it. My home is local to the imperial capital. " "They came to take me to him. I really don''t want to go on a blind date, so... So can you fake my boyfriends and send them away! Please After listening to Chen Meng''s request, Lu Li thought about it and suggested: "you can say that you go to see each other, and then you can have dinner for two people, and you can just find a reason to prevaricate." "I did, but my parents didn''t agree. My mother, in particular, seems to know that I''m going to do it, and she wants to go with me. " A touch of bitterness flashed across Chen Meng''s face. Chen Meng asked again: "please, when it''s over, I''ll treat you to dinner!" "Well, all right. But even so, it''s deceptive. It will always be found out. What can we do then? " Lu Li spread his hands and said helplessly. After all, his boyfriend is a fake. Even if he really sent his parents away like Chen Mengmeng, he would be in trouble again later. Can''t you just look for another one? After all, I can''t stay in this place all the time. I will leave after a while. Chen Meng shook his head and said, "no matter how much, we''ll have to go through this first." "Well, you can let me know one day in advance when they come. Let''s check. Don''t help." Seeing that Lu Li agreed to him, Chen Meng finally had a happy look on her face: "OK, thanks!" ... on the day Chen Meng came, Lu Li received her call and came to her home in advance to find Chen Meng. Chen Meng saw that Lu Li''s clothes were very common. Some complained: "why don''t you find a better one? Isn''t that too common? " "Well, I think so?" Lu Li looked at himself, but it was not so bad. It''s just that the clothes on your body are not famous brands, but at least you look energetic. They took a taxi and headed for the railway station. Chen Meng reminded again on the way: "remember, we met in the company, and we have been together for nearly two months. Then what do you do at home? Just say it normally. " "When they see that I already have a boyfriend, the person who goes on a blind date will feel very embarrassed. In this way, he will feel embarrassed. I''ll just give up! " Lu Li doesn''t think so. He''s afraid that the other party will be attracted when he sees Chen Meng''s appearance. It''s estimated that he will be haunted. And then she''ll have more trouble. They soon came to the railway station. After waiting for more than ten minutes, Chen Meng saw two familiar figures and quickly called out: "Mom and Dad, here!" Soon a middle-aged couple came towards them. Chen Meng happily took the bag in their hands and said, "Mom and Dad, are you tired after taking such a long train? Why do you have to come? What a trouble. " "Hum, you dead girl, if I don''t come, won''t you succeed?" Chen''s mother snorted coldly and nodded her head with her hand. Chen Meng covered his head and said, "then you can make a plane or a high-speed railway. It''s comfortable to be faster." "Well, it''s too expensive. It''s more cost-effective and cheaper. " Chen''s father looks at Chen Meng kindly. They are ordinary families, and they don''t have much money. I used to be thrifty. If I don''t spend more money, I won''t spend it. After hearing his father''s words, Chen Meng said nothing more. Then she quickly took Lu Li beside her and happily introduced: "Mom and Dad, this is my boyfriend, Lu Li. He and I are from the same company. ""Hello, uncle and aunt." Lu Li looks at them with a smile. Chen''s father and Lu Li shake hands, but Chen''s mother turns gloomy when she hears that Lu Li is Chen Meng''s boyfriend. She came here this time for Chen Meng''s blind date. What''s the matter with her new boyfriend? She has already understood clearly that the other party has some influence in the imperial capital. She has her own company at home. After hearing this information, Chen''s mother couldn''t close her mouth. She was eager for her daughter to join the rich family earlier, so that she could enjoy the happiness in the future. But now Lu Li''s appearance directly breaks her dream. She looks at Lu Li in front of her, but she is very clean. It seems that the clothes are very ordinary, and they are not famous brands. And so young or a company department, how much money? A poor man wants to find his own daughter? She didn''t approve of Lu Li''s son-in-law in her heart. Lu Li saw that the other party didn''t pay any attention to himself at all, so he withdrew his hand in frustration. Anyway, he was also a fake. As long as you deal with it, he doesn''t care whether he is recognized or not. Chen Meng saw his mother looking around, wondering: "Mom, what are you looking at?" "Find someone. When the time comes, the driver will pick us up at the restaurant After Chen''s mother said excitedly, she continued to find the person who came to meet her. After a while, an ordinary looking man in a suit came over and said with a smile, "Hello, you are Chen Meng''s mother. My name is Zheng Feng. I''m here to meet you." Seeing Zheng Feng in a suit, Chen''s mother''s face was full of laughter. She followed Zheng Feng to the front and back of his car, and her eyes lit up. She didn''t know many famous cars, but she knew Mercedes Benz and BMW. Chen''s mother was more and more satisfied with it. She waved to Chen Meng and said, "meng''er, hurry up. Zheng Feng will take us to the hotel." Chapter 575 Chen Meng takes Lu Li and walks towards them. Seeing Chen Meng and Lu Li together, Chen''s mother''s face suddenly became very ugly. She immediately pulls Chen Meng to her side and refuses to let her and Lu Li stay together. This time, I''m taking Chen Meng on a blind date. It''s nothing to let her be with another man. Chen''s mother looked at Lu Li and said with a smile, "we still have things to do. Go back first." "Ma, what are you doing! Lu Li is my boyfriend. Why do you want to drive him away? " Chen Meng immediately stood up to defend Lu Li. Looking at Chen Meng like this, Chen''s mother is about to be angry to death by her daughter. She really doesn''t understand! At this time, Zheng Feng is staring at Chen Meng in front of her. She was amazed when she looked at the photos. After seeing the real person, Zheng Feng was more obsessed with her beauty. After hearing that Chen Meng had a boyfriend, he didn''t give up. On the contrary, he had a strong desire to conquer her. He wanted to conquer her completely and take her away from the man! Zheng Feng came over and said with a smile: "forget it, or we can go together. Anyway, it''s a five-star hotel. It doesn''t matter if there is more than one person." After hearing Zheng Feng''s words, Chen''s mother immediately praised him and said, "tut Tut, look at Zheng Feng. Since Zheng Feng said so, you can follow. Just go to see the five-star hotel. It''s not easy to get in. " Chen Meng came to Lu Li''s side and said in a low voice: "sorry, my mother is snobbish. Don''t be angry with her when she speaks ill "No, let''s go." Lu Li shook his head. He just came to play a play. There''s no need to be angry with her. Anyway, these things have nothing to do with themselves. Chen''s mother felt the big rush in front of her. She heard from her neighbors that this kind of car costs about one million yuan. It''s not something that ordinary people can afford. Now that she can make this kind of car herself, Chen''s mother is very happy. She quickly waved to Chen Meng and said, "come on, let''s go together." But when Lu Li was about to take a bus, he was stopped and said, "don''t do it. It''s too crowded. Well, you can take a taxi. " "Ma! What''s the squeeze? There''s no problem with three people in the back space! " Chen Meng is so angry with her mother that she drives a luxury car? As for so belittle Lu Li too high Zheng Feng? Chen Meng stood beside Lu Li and said angrily, "if I don''t shout that Lu Li will get on the bus, then I won''t get on the bus. I''ll take a taxi with him! " "You! All right, all right, come on up! But you should be careful not to make the car dirty. You can''t afford to pay for it! " Chen''s mother gave a cold hum and got on the bus without paying attention to them. Lu Li looked at the car in front of him with disdain. It was just a million yuan car. If he wants to drive a ten million car at any time. Zheng Feng drove them to the Qin hotel. After getting out of the car, Zheng Feng did not forget to show off: "this is the property of the Qin family, the capital of the emperor. It''s not something that ordinary people can afford to consume. Any meal here costs tens of thousands of yuan. " "Tens of thousands of dollars! So much. " Chen''s mother widened her eyes and couldn''t believe it. It''s just a meal. It costs so much money. Looking at Chen Meng''s parents shocked, he felt more proud. Zheng Feng has made it clear that Chen''s mother is a snob, as long as she has money. As for Chen Fu, he is an honest man and has no opinion. Zheng Feng said again: "I often come here to have dinner when I am free, so I have the membership card here. Only those who consume more than 500000 yuan are eligible for this kind of membership card. " "It''s a man in a big city. It''s amazing." After praising Zheng Feng, Chen''s mother never forgets to complain about Lu Li, just like she has no future if she can''t come here for dinner. Led by Zheng Feng, they came to the room and ordered a meal. Then he said, "my father, they are busy in the company, so they can''t come today. He asked me to treat you well "It''s OK, boss. It''s normal to be busy. Anyway, it''s for you and Menger, as long as you two are here. " After listening to this sentence, Chen Meng despised her in her heart. In that case, why do you have to come. After serving the dishes, Lu Li listened to them chatting all the time without paying attention to himself, so he ate on his own. I''m hungry now. I haven''t had breakfast. Anyway, I don''t want to talk to myself. I''d better fill my stomach first. Chen''s mother and Zheng Feng chatted more and more happily. Looking at Lu Li eating there alone, she said contemptuously, "it''s so hungry that he''s reincarnated. He eats so much." "Ma! How can you talk! It''s just not to be served! Besides, who told you not to eat. " Every time Chen Meng heard her mother satirize Lu Li, she would stand up for her. Lu Li came to help her, which is why she was ridiculed by Chen''s mother, so she must protect him. But in fact, Lu Li didn''t care about them from his heart. There was no need to be angry for them. Lu Feng and I don''t know the name of this friend "Oh, my name is Lu Li, Chen Meng''s boyfriend." Lu Li put down his chopsticks and grinned.Chen''s mother said quickly, "don''t talk about boyfriends. We didn''t agree with each other." Zheng Feng has a smile on his face. In his opinion, Lu Li is not an obstacle at all. He doesn''t pay attention to Lu Li at all. Zheng Feng asked Lu Li again, "where do you work now? What''s the salary? " "Chen Meng and I are in the same department as a company, doing design. The salary is more than 10000 yuan. After all, I just graduated, and I still have no working experience. " Hearing Lu Li''s words, Chen''s mother was slightly stunned. I didn''t expect that Lu Li still had a salary of more than 10000, and it was quite good to have this job just after graduation. Chen''s mother''s attitude towards Lu Li has improved a little, but it''s just that. After all, Zheng Feng''s family has a company, luxury cars and houses, and the residence of the imperial capital. Compared with Zheng Feng''s conditions, Lu Li''s is not up to grade. "It''s good for you to have this job at such a young age. Do you have any plans in the future? If you buy a house in DIDU, you can''t rely on it alone. Now it''s forty or fifty thousand per square meter. Do you plan to rent a house all the time? " Chen''s mother asked suddenly. Before Lu Li could speak, Chen Meng rushed in front of him and replied, "the total salary of Lu Li and I is more than 30000, almost 40000. In the future, the salary will certainly rise. If we have money, we can buy a smaller house to live in. " Anyway, Chen Meng''s attitude is very clear. He wants to be with Lu Li. Chapter 576 Zheng Feng is not happy to see that Chen Meng cares about Lu Li so much. But it also makes him more motivated. He has to conquer Chen Meng thoroughly and take her away. In fact, Zheng Feng has already thought about it. If Chen''s mother is here, he won''t fail. This person loves vanity too much. As long as she gives some benefits, she will promise to help herself give her daughter to him. "Do you have a place to live now? Why don''t I book a hotel for you? " Chen''s mother was very happy. She felt that if it was Zheng Fengding, it would be a five-star hotel. She had never been to that place. This time, I can feel it. But Chen Meng suddenly said, "no, the rented house has two bedrooms and one living room. It''s just a room free to rest. It''s better to stay at home. There''s no need to go to a hotel. " Hearing Chen Meng''s words, Zheng Feng gave up to help them book a hotel. Chen''s mother was a little dissatisfied. Was the daughter her own? How to fight against yourself all the time! Seeing her dissatisfaction, Chen''s father quickly said, "it''s good to go home. Let''s just have a look at Menger''s living environment. Let''s watch TV and have a chat in the evening." Chen''s mother said nothing more about it. After a while, Zheng Feng answered the phone, then explained: "there are some things in the company, I need to go now. I''m going to settle the money now. You can go back after you eat. I''ll invite you to visit the imperial capital when I''m free tomorrow. " "Well, slow down then." After Zheng Feng left, Chen''s mother happily ate the food on the table. It''s the first time she''s eaten food from a five-star hotel. Compared with the taste, it''s really not as good as it is cooked in a roadside restaurant. It''s too far worse! "This is where the upper class come. Tut Tut, we can come every day." Chen''s mother looked at Lu Li and said, "see? That''s the gap. No matter how you work, you don''t have much money. Your family runs a company. You can''t match it. " "Come on, Ma, don''t say a word!" Chen Meng seems to be really angry. Chen''s mother turns her lip and doesn''t say anything anymore. After eating for a while, Chen Meng tells Lu Li to go back first and send his parents home. Lu Li nodded and left here. Now he has learned how snobbish Chen Meng''s mother is. In this morning, those who want to praise Zheng Feng will never forget to blame themselves. He sneered and went back to his villa. In fact, in his opinion, if Chen Meng''s blind date is good, Lu Li is willing to help, but Zheng Feng gives him a feeling that he is too hypocritical. Lu Li decided to investigate Zheng Feng to see what they do at home. He dials Song Wan''s phone directly, and there is nothing he doesn''t know in the imperial capital. "Hello, Song Wan? I have something to ask you "You know how to contact me? It''s said that when you come, the emperor doesn''t come to me for dinner. Aren''t you too mean? " Song Wan on the other end of the phone immediately said dissatisfied. Lu Li''s face was a little embarrassed. He really didn''t contact him. He said with a bitter smile, "blame me, blame me. I''ll come to you in two days. By the way, I hope you can help me find a person named Zheng Feng, who is from the imperial capital. In your twenties, let''s see what we do at home. " "Zheng Feng? OK, you wait After Song Wan finished, he hung up the phone. After a while, he called again and said, "there are many emperors named Zheng Feng, but there is only one that matches what you said. He does online lending at home, but you know that those who do this stuff are more or less stained with something bad. " "His father''s name was Zheng Tu, and he had been in contact with underground forces before. Later, when the company developed, it became white. But he didn''t break it. There are still some connections. " Lu Li didn''t expect that the other party was actually doing online lending. What the current online lending companies say is formal and legal. In fact, they can do anything dirty behind the scenes. Song Wan soon gave himself a lot of information about Zheng Feng. It turns out that he used to play with women when he was in college, and even made other people''s stomachs big, and finally forced her to jump off the building. The Zheng Feng family lost 500000 yuan. After that, the company also offered usury, naked loans and so on, but someone on it had already managed everything before they were arrested. After learning this, Lu Li couldn''t let Chen Meng be with this man. He can''t let Zheng Feng ruin Chen Meng''s life. "Well, thank you. I''ll have dinner with you when I''m done with this. " "Well, you have to remember, I''ll have a good meal then!" After hanging up the phone, Lu Li has begun to think about how to deal with Zheng Feng. He dials Wang Tanhua directly. After the phone was connected, he immediately asked, "do you have any underground forces in DIDU?" "Underground forces? somewhat. They will be allowed to do things when they are demolished, but I''m forbidden to do things like pornography, gambling and drugs. " Wang Tanhua quickly explained that he was afraid that Lu Li would reprimand him. Lu Li Dun next, way: "Zheng Tu this person you know?" "Zheng Tu? Lu Shao, do you mean the one who engaged in online lending "Well? Do you know him? "Wang Tanhua said: "I don''t know you. Before, he came to me for help and wanted to cooperate with me, but I didn''t pay any attention to him. We all met at some banquets, exchanged business cards, and occasionally said a few words, but he and I are not of the same weight, and I don''t care about him. " "Lu Shao, did the old boy offend you? I''ll let him be dealt with! " "No, it''s nothing for the time being. Keep an eye on this man, search for all the evidence of his crime, and wait until I need it. " Lu Li hung up the phone after giving orders. It''s just two small roles. With Lu Li''s ability, a phone call can break them to pieces. ... on the other hand, Chen Meng takes her parents back to her rented house. The house is not cheap. It costs 6000 yuan a month. Fortunately, Chen Meng''s salary is not small, and she can afford it. "What do you think? Zheng Feng''s family is in such a good condition, and he is also very nice. You say you just don''t want to follow Lu Li. Is your brain broken? " As soon as she entered the door, Chen Mu rose up with a face make complaints about it. Anyway, she was satisfied with Zheng Feng in her mind. There was a trace of disdain in the corner of Chen Meng''s mouth, and he said, "who is good? You just think his money is good. Why do I have to find someone I don''t like? I''m very happy with Lu Li. We''ll live together and make money together. We''ll have a good life together! " "You, you really want to piss me off!" After Chen''s mother finished, the phone suddenly rang. Seeing the caller, she said with a smile, "Hello, Zheng Feng, what''s the matter?" "Well, that''s great. There''s something to do tomorrow. We''ll go together then." After hanging up the phone, Chen''s mother said to Chen Meng, "tomorrow Zheng Feng said that he would take us to play. You''d better show yourself tomorrow. You are old and old, don''t think so many useless, money is the most correct Chapter 577 After Chen''s mother took the call, she was very happy to see that Zheng Feng was also serious about her daughter. This is great, and only Zheng Feng can be with his daughter. In her opinion, Lu Li is also excellent. That''s why Zheng Feng''s background is better. Chen Meng and Lu Li can''t enjoy such a high-class life together. "By the way, don''t call Lu Li tomorrow." Chen''s mother did not forget to add at the end. However, Chen Meng just gave a cold hum and went straight away to his room. Seeing Chen Meng''s appearance, Chen''s father did not forget to remind him, "Why are you doing this? Lu Li is also very good." "What do you know! No matter how nice he is, he can''t take our girl to a five-star hotel! Can you live in a place like imperial capital without money? Don''t worry about this. Anyway, I''m sure Zheng Feng is my son-in-law. " Chen''s mother also insisted on her own position. Chen''s father gave a bitter smile and said nothing more. The next day, Zheng Feng drives to pick up Chen Meng and others. When he sees that Lu Li is not here, he is secretly happy. He walked up to Chen Meng and said with a smile, "I heard you like amusement park very much. Let''s go together." After that, he turned to look at Chen''s mother and said with a smile, "I''ll take you to buy some clothes in the afternoon. How about shopping?" "Well, it doesn''t matter where you go. The important thing is that you two can go together." Chen Mu Le can''t close her mouth. She looks around. There is no Lu Li. She is relieved. As long as this person doesn''t come. Chen Meng just looked at them coldly. She quickly entered some information on her mobile phone and then put it away. Before Zheng Feng drives to the amusement park, Chen Meng starts to look around. "Chen Meng, I''m here." Lu Li grinned and walked towards them. Chen''s mother gritted her teeth. She thought her daughter was enlightened. Who knows, she called Lu Li over. What else can she like besides being younger? She really doesn''t understand. After seeing Lu Li, Zheng Feng was a little upset, but he said with a smile: "let''s go together. There are so many people here." Although more than one person would have to pay more than one hundred yuan, it was nothing for Zheng Feng. That is to say, if Lu is willing to give him a hundred yuan to leave here. Zheng Feng kept introducing how interesting the things here are and which one he recommended to play. However, Chen Meng was not interested in what he said. One side of Chen''s mother see in the eyes of dry anxious, where she is not interested, clearly deliberately want to kill themselves! At this time, Lu Li hesitated to tell her about Zheng Feng. Chen Meng saw that he was speechless and asked, "what''s the matter with you?" "Zheng Feng is not a good person." Lu Li thought about it and reminded her that Chen Meng was her colleague after all. It was better to remind her to be careful. After Lu Li told Chen Meng about Zheng Feng, she was surprised and said, "how do you know this information?" "Well, I have a friend who found it." Lu Li casually said a prevarication in the past. Seeing that Lu Li took the initiative to care about himself, he went to check Zheng Feng. Chen Meng was deeply moved. Her eyes twinkled and she said, "how did you think of checking him?" "I thought that if you were nice, I would bring you together. But I think this man is a bit hypocritical, so I checked, and there was a problem. " Lu Li honestly tells his true thoughts, and Chen Meng''s previous feelings disappear. This guy is trying to fix himself up?! "You, you asshole, you set me up, what do you do?" Chen Meng suddenly said angrily. Lu Li was slightly stunned and said, "what''s the matter with me? Don''t we pretend? There will always be a day when I will be seen through. " "Well, no, I mean you''re my boyfriend after all. I''m sure I have to estimate your feelings and dignity. If I''m with other people, you''ll lose face in a green hat. " Chen Meng was a little flustered and quickly explained. After listening to her words, Lu Li looked indifferent and said, "it''s not true anyway. Few people know our relationship. If there''s a better person, it''s good to be with him directly "Yes, you big head! Hum Chen Mengqi put down a word and left directly, toward Chen''s mother and others. Lu Li helplessly looked at her, she was angry, this is not for her sake? I don''t know. Make complaints about it, and immediately follow up. At this time, Chen Meng still has what Lu Li has just said in her mind. Now she is in a mess. She gets angry at the thought of what Lu Li has just said. This guy actually wants to push himself out. Does he come to help himself or not! Because Chen Meng was still thinking about it, she didn''t notice if there was anyone in front of her. "Ah "Haige, are you ok?" After hearing a scream, Chen Meng jumped back to her senses. She saw that the person in front of her was covering her feet with pain on her face. Chen Meng apologized and said, "I''m sorry. I didn''t mean it.""What''s the matter? I''m sorry? I don''t have eyes when I walk! I''m going to step on my feet! " The man stood up, and after seeing Chen Meng''s appearance, his eyes brightened, and he forgot most of the pain in his feet. He said with a smile, "Oh, you look good. Hey, hey, beauty, how can you calculate that you stepped on me? " After perceiving the other person''s eyes, Chen Mengxin is disgusted. But after all, he didn''t notice stepping on others, so he said, "I''m sorry, if I need to pay for medicine, I can pay for it." "Hey, hey, medical expenses are free. I''ll go home and have a rest for a few days. By the way, beauty, add a contact information. I''ll invite you out for dinner some other day? " Haige looks at Chen Meng in front of him by touching his chin. Not bad, not bad. It''s the best. Hahaha, I''m lucky today. Although I was trampled, it''s worth it to find such a beautiful woman! Zheng Feng saw Chen Meng get into trouble, in the heart a joy, this is not a good opportunity to perform! He looked at one side of Lu Li did not move, then quickly went to Chen Meng in front of him, looked at Haige and said: "what are you doing?" "Well? Who are you? Get out of here Haige''s face became displeased when he saw that someone dared to disturb his good deeds. Zheng Feng sneered: "let me go? No one has ever dared to talk to me. You are so brave. " "Why? No one said it before, but now I say it, get out of here After he finished, the two little brothers around him surrounded him directly. Seeing Chen Linfeng''s dream, how can he escape now. He swallowed his saliva and said, "you can wait for me to make a phone call." "Ha ha ha, call, you call! I''ll see who you can call Chapter 578 Zheng Feng was very angry when he heard the other party''s bold provocation. If you don''t call people over, don''t you really let them look down on you! He immediately took out the phone and called his father: "Dad, I''ve met some things now. Please ask Uncle Feng to help me solve them." Zheng Tu is working in the company at this time. When he hears that Zheng Feng has met something, a trace of displeasure appears on his face. He is such a son, so he is precious. But he has to solve all Zheng Feng''s problems. "OK, I''ll let Feng Biao go now." After a while, Zheng Nengfeng looked at him and said, "don''t hang up!" Hearing Zheng Feng''s words, the people next to Haige suddenly approached and said in a low voice, "what about Haige? Would you like someone to come over? " "Cut, No. I''ll see who dares to be so arrogant in front of me! It''s a long way from him to pretend to be the master in front of me! " That person a face of disdain, the slightest don''t care Zheng Feng call a person. At this time, Chen Meng came to Lu Li''s side with a worried look on his face and said in a low voice: "Lu Li, what should I do?" She didn''t expect that just because of a small mistake she made, she could see that the other side was not easy to provoke. Whether Zheng Feng can deal with this matter or not, it will have a great impact. Maybe Luli will also be involved. "Don''t worry, we''ll stay at ease. Don''t blame yourself. It''s just that he has to bear it. It has nothing to do with you. " Lu Li could see the guilt in her eyes and felt it was because of her own reason. After all, although she didn''t like Zheng Feng very much, it was for her own sake. If something really happened, she must have a bad conscience. However, Lu Li scoffs at this. Although he doesn''t know the origin of Haige, Lu Li thinks he is definitely not a good one. It looks like it''s the same as Zheng Feng. Just let them bite the dog. It''s better than going to an amusement park. Lu Li sits on the bench leisurely, which makes Chen Meng feel helpless. This man is not nervous at all. Soon a group of people came in a fierce way. After seeing the man, Zheng Feng was pleased and said, "ha ha ha, my man is here! You will know the end of offending me in a moment Then Zheng Feng called to the man, "Uncle Feng, here!" The middle-aged man called Uncle Feng came over and said angrily: "Xiao Feng, who offended you? Damn it, I''m going to chop him alive! " "This is the man! He just offended my girlfriend, and he was very arrogant! " Zheng Feng points to Haige and explains that he directly describes Chen Meng as his girlfriend. Chen Meng wants to refute but is stopped by Lu Li. In this case, we''d better not expose him and let them bite the dog first. Feng Biao looked at the Haige three people in front of him, his face was not good, and said: "you have offended our young master, right? I''m tired of living With that, Feng Biao and his men came forward and surrounded the three of them. Haige''s face became dignified. He suddenly pointed to Feng Biao and said, "who are you?" Feng Biao was slightly stunned, and immediately laughed: "I''ll tell you, let you know who it is! Listen, my name is Feng Biao! This is master Chen Feng! " "Feng Biao?" Haige thought deeply and suddenly said, "are you from Zheng Tu?" "You, how do you know? Who are you? " When Feng Biao heard what he said, he was stunned. Looking at him with a strange smile, he suddenly felt uneasy. Haige sneered and said, "my name is Huanghai. If you don''t know, you can ask Zheng Tu." Boom! Hearing this name, Feng Biao was stunned. He had been with Zheng Tu for so many years, so naturally he knew the name. Just because of his identity, he is not qualified to contact people at this level. Huanghai, a member of Huangjia, the capital of the emperor! People of this level are beyond his reach. Even Zheng TU was only qualified. It was a dead end to fight against the Huang family. For a moment, Feng Biao''s forehead was covered with sweat. He was biting his teeth nervously, and his eyes were full of fear. He couldn''t say a word. "Why don''t you talk?" Yellow Sea mouth raised a touch of fun arc, eyes full of the color of banter. Dou Da''s sweat ran down Feng Biao''s cheek from his forehead. He was very nervous. He gritted his teeth and said, "Huang, Huang Shao, it''s my fault that I didn''t recognize you! If you don''t remember the villains, please forgive us Seeing that Feng Biao, who was respected in his daily life, actually bowed his head in front of this man, his heart suddenly became scared. He didn''t understand the origin of Huang Hai, but one thing he knew was that he couldn''t provoke. "Ha ha, this man was very arrogant just now. Is he the son of Zheng Tu? " Yellow Sea points to Zheng Feng light way. Zheng had talked with some of Huang''s family members. But only Zheng TU was qualified to meet him, and Zheng Feng had never been there. So naturally, they don''t know each other. Feng Biao nodded like a pug and said, "yes, this is master Zheng Feng. It''s said that our boss has some cooperation with you, and I hope you can let it go... "Huang Hai sneers and ignores him. Instead, he walks towards Chen Meng. Zheng Feng rushed to Feng Biao and asked, "Uncle Feng, who is this man?" Feng Biao explained flurriedly: "he is a member of the Huang family in the imperial capital. Even the boss can''t afford to offend him. Young master, you must bow your head!" After listening to his explanation, Zheng Feng suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. He didn''t know Huang Hai, but the Huang family did. It''s one of the strongest families in the imperial capital. If he wants to kill himself, it''s just a matter of one sentence. Zheng Feng is a little lucky that the other party doesn''t settle accounts with him directly, or even his father can''t keep himself. Even he must have sacrificed himself to keep the company. "Uncle Feng, you must help me." There was a tremor in his voice and fear in his heart. Feng Biao sighed and said, "don''t worry, young master. Later, you must make a mistake with Huang Shaoren. As for the woman you''re talking about, I''d rather not Zheng Feng sighed helplessly. Chen Meng did look good, but compared with his own life, he still gave up. After all, after offending Huang Hai himself, it''s over. If we can rely on Chen Meng to climb the Yellow Sea, maybe it will be good. "Ha ha ha, can you see that girl? Your man is just like that. You''d better go with me and serve me well. Let me be happy. I won''t treat you badly at that time. " After hearing Huang Hai''s words, Zheng Feng was choked to death, but he couldn''t say a word. Chen Meng''s eyes were full of fear at this time. Her face was pale with fright. Her white teeth were biting her lips and she couldn''t speak. But at this time, Lu Li blocked in front of the Yellow Sea, said with a smile: "you are wrong, I am her man." Chapter 579 Looking at Lu Li in front of him, Huang Hai was stunned. He just installed a wave of force in front of Feng Biao and others, and felt that Chen Meng would be disappointed with Zheng Feng, and then threw himself in his arms. But now Lu Li suddenly stood up and said that he was Chen Meng''s man, which made him confused. However, Huang Hai soon regained her mind. It doesn''t matter who is Chen Meng''s man. Anyway, she is her real man right away. Huang Hai looked at Lu Li unhappily and said, "who are you? Dare to stand in front of me! Do you see them? Ha ha, even they don''t dare to take care of my affairs. You are really impatient with life When Chen Meng saw Lu Li standing in front of him, he was moved and worried. Knowing that the other party''s background is unusual, she still stands up, and there is a warm feeling in her heart. But at the thought of each other''s background, even Zheng Feng did not dare to provoke, Chen Meng began to worry about Lu Li. She grabs Lu Li''s clothes with her hands. Lu Li can clearly feel Chen Meng''s body shaking behind her. Obviously, she is very afraid. Lu Li turned his head and said with a faint smile, "it''s OK." Then he looked at Huang Hai and said, "who are the people of the Huang family? Did you hear about me? You don''t have a high position in the Huang family, do you "Damn, you want to die!" After hearing what Lu Li said, Huang Hai couldn''t help but get angry. He really spoke well with Lu Li. He didn''t have a particularly high position in the Huang family. That is, some shady things will be left to him to deal with. But even so, Huang''s family background is enough to make him run rampant in the imperial capital. At least most people dare not provoke him at will. But now Lu Li actually said this thing in front of him, which is to expose his scar. After seeing the Yellow Sea''s fury, Feng Biao quickly cheered, "how dare you! How dare you say Huang Shao Feng Biao is worried that he doesn''t know how to change Huang Hai''s impression of them. He is glad to see that Lu Li dares to fight against Huang Hai. This man is his own savior! He quickly let people encircle Luli, taking this opportunity to take a good breath for the Yellow Sea. Feng Biao went to Huang Hai to flatter him and said, "don''t be angry, Huang Shao. You are just a rogue. I''ll teach him a lesson for you." "To whom?" All of a sudden, everyone was stunned. Everyone looked at the voice. Wang Tanhua walked past with a gloomy face. After seeing the visitor, Feng Biao clattered, but Wang Tanhua knew it. Recently, his strength is very strong in the imperial capital, and it is said that there is the support of the Song family and the Qin family behind him. Coupled with his frequent appearance in the media, Feng Biao is hard to tell. After seeing him, Huang Hai frowned and said, "Wang Tanhua? What are you doing here? " "Ha ha, you can''t manage that." Wang Tanhua sneered, and then walked to Lu Li in front of everyone''s astonishment, respectfully said: "are you ok?" "Cough." Lu Li deliberately coughed twice, indicating that he was still a little bit astringent, so arrogant that he still how to mix in the company in the future? Alas, I also blame myself for not telling him clearly just now. Wang Tanhua instantly understood Lu Li''s meaning. He looked at Feng Biao and others with a gloomy face. Just after he received the text message from Lu Li, he came here nonstop. After learning that someone was looking for Lu Li''s trouble, he broke out in a cold sweat. For Lu Li''s strength, he is very clear, the other side certainly can''t hurt him. But now Wang Tanhua''s strength in the imperial capital is not weak. If Lu Li is still dissatisfied with this, isn''t it his dereliction of duty? Luli can let himself have today''s place, also can let others have. He can''t take his future as a gamble, so he has to come and deal with it in person. "Hello, Mr. Wang. I''m Feng Biao around Mr. Chen. We''ve seen him before." Feng Biao quickly opened his mouth to make up, but Wang Tanhua just glanced at him and said, "Oh, and then? What are you doing here today? " Feng Biao suddenly stops talking. He just saw Wang Tanhua''s attitude towards Lu Li. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. If he wanted to make trouble for the Yellow Sea, he would not have a chance to see the sun tomorrow. However, Huang Hai is not afraid of Wang Tanhua. He also knows that Wang Tanhua''s strength is very strong, but what about that? He is a member of the Huang family, the capital of the emperor. Does he dare to fight against the Huang family for a Lu Li? Even if Wang Tanhua really has the support of the Song family and the Qin family, he is not a member of the Qin family and the Song family. If it''s really noisy, they don''t have to help. Thinking of Huang Hai, I feel confident that I have Huang family background. He said to Wang Tanhua: "I know you are very popular in the imperial capital recently, but you are not qualified to be arrogant in front of our Huang family!" "Get out of the way, wise man, or don''t blame me for being rude!" After hearing this, Wang Tanhua burst out laughing and said, "ha ha, if Huang Yutian said this sentence here, it would still have some weight. But you deserve to threaten me? " "Damn, I''m really scared! Your status in the Huang family is just a little higher than that of the dog. Do you think I''m an idiot? " Huang Haiqi''s eyes were inflamed when he insulted himself so arrogantly. But compared with Wang Tanhua, he also knows that he doesn''t have that strength.At this time, Lu said with a smile, "some of you came out of the yellow family. Can you call Huang Yutian? Just tell him that Lu Li is back. " Huang Hai is slightly stunned. He seems to be familiar with the name of Lu Li. Seeing that the other party is so arrogant, he decides to call Huang Yutian. At that time, he only needs to add fuel to say that the other party insults the Huang family. Maybe Huang Yutian will deal with them. But when he got on the phone with Huang Yutian and told him what happened here, Huang Hai heard the panic voice on the opposite side of the phone and yelled at him: "apologize immediately! If he''s not satisfied, you won''t have to meet the Huang family in the future! " Hearing Huang Yutian''s words, Huang Hai is a fool. What''s the situation? Huang Yutian is now the agent of the Huang family, but he was scared to look like this when he heard Lu Li''s name! "How''s it going? You called. What did he say? " Looking at Lu Li in front of him with a faint smile on his face, Huang Hai forced out a smile worse than crying and said, "well, don''t be angry. I know how to deal with this matter. I promise to give you a satisfactory reply!" After that, he immediately looked at Feng Biao and said, "Feng Biao, go back and tell Zheng Tu that this cooperation has been cancelled!" Chapter 580 When Feng Biao heard Huang Hai''s words, he stood in the same place as if he had been struck by thunder. He didn''t understand why Huang Hai just said to cancel the cooperation after he called. The cooperation between Zheng Tu and Huang Hai must be very important. If he brings the news to Zheng Tu, Feng Biao can imagine how furious he will be. "Huang, master Huang, why do you say that all of a sudden? Our boss has cooperated with you several times. Is this thing... "Feng Biao was interrupted directly by Huang Hai before he finished saying:" OK, stop talking nonsense! You just need to take the words back. If there''s anything else Zheng Tu can tell me by himself! " When Feng Biao saw that his attitude was so tough, he said nothing more. Looking at Feng Biao and Zheng Feng and others leaving, Huang Hai rushed to Lu Li and said, "you see, I''ve dealt with it. It was my fault before. You must hold your hand high! " "You go first, and then Wang Tanhua will talk to you alone. You can deal with it with him then. " Lu Li lightly said, now Chen Meng and others are still here, he does not want to waste too much things with the Yellow Sea. Hearing Lu Li''s words, Huang Hai quickly took people to leave. At this time, Chen Meng and others have not recovered, especially her parents are shocked. When they saw that even Zheng Feng couldn''t solve the problem, they thought that today must be bad luck. But did not expect that ye Chen actually solved the problem. They don''t know who the Yellow Sea is, but even Zheng Feng doesn''t dare to fight against him. He flatters him like a pug in front of Lu Li. He must be more powerful! At this time, Chen Meng''s mother suddenly feels that Lu Li is very pleasant to the eye. The conditions in such a powerful family must be very good! Think of this, her eyes will be narrowed into a line, the heart is more happy to laugh. Chen Meng came to her and said to Lu Li, "thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I would be in trouble today." "It''s OK." Lu Li simply shook his head. Chen Meng bit his lip and hesitated: "who are you and who are you?" Lu Li was stunned. After all, she was too ostentatious. She would doubt that she was normal. But Lu Li didn''t plan to tell his details directly here, so he began to explain: "this is a man from my hometown. His name is Wang Tanhua. He and my father are old acquaintances. Now he came to DIDU for development, and he has some strength in DIDU. Later, my father asked me to come to him for help. Those people actually left because they were afraid of him. " Wang Tanhua was stunned at first. When he saw Lu Li''s eyes that you would die if you dare to reveal them, he shivered in his heart and said with a quick smile: "ah, yes, these are small people. Don''t care. Have you finished? If you''re tired and hungry, I''ll invite you to dinner After listening to Lu Li''s explanation, Chen Meng doesn''t have too much doubt. She also thinks that Lu Li is too young to deter those people. And at this time, she always felt familiar after hearing the name of Wang Tanhua. After carefully looking at him, she was shocked to find that this was actually the chairman of the company! "Hello, chairman!" Chen Meng quickly bowed respectfully. She really startled Wang Tanhua. When he saw Chen Meng with Lu Li, he thought it was Lu Li''s girlfriend. Let the boss''s girlfriend bow to himself, isn''t that a death wish! He carefully looked at Lu Li, and saw that he was not dissatisfied. Then he was relieved. Then calmly looking at Chen Meng, he said: "well, now is not in the company, there is no need to do so." Chen''s mother had recovered from the shock. He didn''t know who Lu Li was. But the man who is more powerful than Zheng Feng just now has been scared away by Lu Li, and the man beside him is still the chairman of the board, which means that Lu Li''s background is certainly not simple. Although Lu Li has said that Wang Tanhua is from his hometown, Chen''s mother doesn''t care. How can ordinary people help him so wholeheartedly? This shows that his family is not simple! At this time, she was secretly happy. She didn''t expect that the golden turtle son-in-law she had been looking for was right beside her. My stupid daughter didn''t find out. She almost drove away such a son-in-law. It was very dangerous. She quickly stood up and said, "it''s already noon. Why don''t we have a meal?" Wang Tanhua looks at Lu Li, obviously waiting for his answer. After Chen''s mother noticed this, she was more convinced of her own judgment. She had treated Lu Li as her son-in-law. It happens that Chen Meng likes him too. It''s perfect! Seeing Lu Li nodding, Wang Tanhua said, "let''s go. Let''s go to our company''s restaurant for dinner." Then they followed him to the outside, and when they saw his range rover, Chen''s mother''s eyes lit up. Although she doesn''t know about cars, the shape of the car is much more aggressive than Zheng Feng''s. And as a chairman, how can his car be bad? Chen''s mother came to the car and caressed it carefully for fear that she might accidentally damage it. "What kind of car is it? It looks very impressive. It costs a lot of money, doesn''t it?" After listening to this, Wang Tanhua said casually: "the customized Range Rover doesn''t need too much money. It''s only five or six million yuan after a set of calculation. It''s cheap."Hearing Wang Tanhua''s words, she was really scared. Five or six million cars are cheap? If it were in their city, they would be able to buy several houses! This is the real rich man. He is much better than Zheng Feng. If Wang Tanhua didn''t look old, she would like to introduce her daughter to Wang Tanhua. When they got to the car, Wang Tanhua became the driver and drove to the hotel. It''s the first time for Chen''s mother to ride in such a luxury car. She was shocked when she saw the layout inside. She quickly took out a self portrait of her mobile phone and sent it to her circle of friends. How can she not show off in this luxury car for the first time? Seeing her mother showing off like this, Chen Meng is not interested, but Chen''s mother didn''t listen to what she said. And now Chen''s mother''s attitude towards Lu Li is very different. She always talks to him with a smiling face, which makes Lu Li a little sad. But Lu Li didn''t care about anything. Anyway, he was also a fake. He''d better cooperate and make her happy. Chen''s mother and others followed Wang Tanhua to the highest scale hotel. After dinner, they were driven back by him. After returning to Chen Meng''s home, she lies on the sofa with satisfaction. This is the first time in her life that she enjoys such luxurious service. Is this the world of the rich? She couldn''t help laughing at the thought that she could often enjoy herself in the future. She kept asking about the progress of Chen Meng and Lu Li. Chen Meng couldn''t bear to hide in the room alone. Chapter 581 Back home, Chen Meng heard her mother keep talking about it. She was very upset and locked herself in the room. Chen Mengfu didn''t sleep in bed. Now she is full of countless questions. Who is Lu Li? When I was in the company, I just felt that his business ability was very strong. I thought that he was a fresh graduate and needed my own help for the interpersonal relationship of the company. However, today''s scene overturned my previous view. My chairman actually came to stand for him in person, but the other party just wanted Lu Li to bow down and admit his mistake because of a phone call. Who the hell is he? Chen dreamt about it and went straight to sleep. I didn''t wake up until the afternoon. "Menger, what''s the number of Luli''s phone?" Chen menggang walked out of his room, still sleepy, and heard his mother''s question. Hearing her asking about Lu Li, Chen Meng suddenly woke up and said: "what are you doing?" "What for? Today, people have done us a big favor, and they have taken us to dinner. We have to show that! You call him and ask him to come home for dinner. We won''t go out to eat any more. We''ll have some home cooking. " Chen''s mother said with a smile, which made Chen Meng feel uneasy. She always felt that they had bad intentions. Moreover, she and Lu Li are not real friends and girlfriends. She is embarrassed to call her home. Seeing that she didn''t move, Chen''s mother patted her arm and said, "what''s the matter with you? Call now. " "Oh, Ma, it''s not necessary. I''ll go out to eat with him some other day. Why do you have to ask me to come home to eat? " Chen Meng reluctantly wriggles to sit on the sofa. Chen''s mother was a little anxious. What''s the matter with her daughter? Let her go on a blind date with Lu Li all kinds of greasy crooked, must rely on him. Now I don''t want to ask people to come here! It''s hard to serve! "Dead girl, hurry! Isn''t he your boyfriend? Why did you come home for dinner? I have to go out and spend money to eat. Can you have something from home for eating outside After hearing this, Chen Meng looked at her suspiciously and said, "what''s wrong with eating outside? Then you want to go to that fancy restaurant again. " "Well, it''s different. I''m leaving with your father in a few days. We don''t want to see your boyfriend again and help you. Is that right? " Chen''s mother did not forget to give her father a look. Seeing this, Chen Fu quickly nodded and said, "yes, that''s what your mother means. Eating at home has the feeling of being at home, which can''t be compared with eating outside. It''s good to have some home cooked food. I don''t like it when I eat too much outside. " Seeing their persistence, Chen Mengmeng nodded and agreed, "OK, I''ll call him and ask him to come tomorrow." Although she seems reluctant to speak, she still hopes that Lu Li can come. Of course, she also wants to take this opportunity to ask Lu Li who he is. After receiving her call, Lu Li agreed directly. After all, her parents haven''t left yet, so she has to cooperate. But when she heard that her mother invited her to dinner, Lu Li was still a little surprised. It seems that today''s events have stimulated her and made her change a lot. But if you let her know that it''s all fake, what will it look like? Lu Li shook his head and didn''t think about it any more. Let''s talk about it later. The next morning, Lu Li came to her home according to Chen mengfa''s address. As soon as Lu Li arrived here, Chen''s mother came out to greet him warmly. Looking at Chen''s mother like this, Lu Li is not used to it. "Xiao Lu, come home and sit down for a while. Are you thirsty? Meng''er, pour me a glass of water? " When Lu Li saw such a warm-hearted mother, he couldn''t laugh or cry. "Don''t bother, I''m not thirsty," he said Chen''s mother still poured a glass of water for Lu Li, then with a smile on her face, she asked, "Lu Li, where is your home? What do you do at home? Yesterday, I saw that you were quite familiar with Chairman Wang. Is the relationship between your family and him unusual? " "I''m from Cloud City. My parents run a restaurant. They are all in Cloud City now. " Lu Li answered simply, but Chen''s mother didn''t care about it. She didn''t think it was just such a simple family that could know Wang Tanhua. Maybe Lu Li is deliberately hiding and unwilling to disclose. Yesterday, the chairman asked, "what''s the matter with her?" "My father''s friend, who used to know me at home, came later, and the imperial capital developed. We are very familiar with each other. When we knew that I came to work in DIDU, we arranged for me to enter the company. " Chen''s mother asked for a long time, but she didn''t ask for the information she wanted to hear. She didn''t believe Lu Li''s words. She''s a gold digger, but she''s not stupid. Even if a chairman of the other party worries that you are a friend''s son, will he be around you? She had already regarded Lu Li as the son-in-law of the golden tortoise in her heart. Chen dreamt that her mother was so enthusiastic, which was a little incredible. Is this really my mother? "By the way, you two talk first, and I''ll help with the cooking." Chen''s mother left immediately. Chen Meng pinched her eyebrows. She sighed helplessly and said, "why don''t you go to my room and have a chat?""Well, yes." Lu Li nodded. If he continued to stay here, everything they said would be heard by Chen''s mother, which would be embarrassing. It''s better to go directly to Chen Meng''s room, just to see what Chen Meng''s room looks like. Seeing that they had left together, Chen''s father came to Chen''s mother and said in a low voice, "they have entered the room." "When I saw it, I went in. Make your meal quickly. " Chen''s mother washed the dishes and said carelessly. Chen''s father was a little scared, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "I can''t see them now. In case they are in the room... " why do you worry about that? I wish they could do something. If only I could get a grandson quickly. " Hearing what she said, Chen''s father felt speechless. This man has changed so fast. After that, he didn''t think much about it any more. Anyway, they were all outside. Just think about it, these two people would not rush to do that kind of thing. Lu Li looked at the layout of the room, simple and simple. There are some old CDs and photo albums on the desk. Chen Meng came over and said with a smile, "I used to watch this, but later I collected all these. It''s my hobby. " Chen Meng looked at him and thought about it for a while, but he said the question in his heart. "Lu Li, who are you?" Chapter 582 Chen Meng stares at Lu Li in front of him. This man brings him too much shock. If she had not seen it with her own eyes, it would be hard for her to imagine that a person who had just graduated from university could do it. Lu Li said with a faint smile, "what''s the matter with you? Don''t you know me? " "I thought you were just a fresh graduate, but your design ability surprised me. Moreover, chairman Wang seems to have a good relationship with you. I''m curious about who you are. Since you have this ability, why do you come to work in this small department? " Chen Meng said all the doubts in his heart. Lu Li sat on the chair and explained, "he and I are from Cloud City. He is my father''s friend. I knew him when I was in college." "Naturally, he arranged for me to come to the company. After all, you can see my ability. It''s very suitable to be there. Let me go directly to the management as a fresh graduate. Will anyone listen to me? " "In fact, you don''t have to think too much. I''m still the Luli who goes to work every day." Hearing Lu Li''s explanation, Chen Meng nodded, feeling relieved. Lu Li is right. Anyway, what does his family''s situation have to do with him? As long as he is still the one who goes to work every day, the Luli he knows is enough. Seeing that she didn''t ask any more, Lu Li fiddled with the CDs and said, "by the way, I see what your mother means. She seems quite satisfied with me. How do you explain to them after that? " "Explain what?" Chen Meng asked. Lu Li was a little surprised and said, "what do you say to explain? We are fake, and we will certainly help each other in the future. If she asks again at that time, what do you say? " "Cut, take it seriously." After hearing Lu Li''s words, Chen Meng felt uncomfortable and murmured in a low voice. Lu Li didn''t notice what she said. He was puzzled and said, "what did you just say?" "No, it''s OK. I''ll talk about it then." Chen Meng shakes her head. Seeing that Lu Li doesn''t ask again, she is relieved, but she is also disappointed. They soon fell silent and didn''t know what to talk about, so they started their own business. After a while, I heard Chen''s mother calling them out. After dinner, they went out of the room together. Chen''s mother saw that the two of them looked different. She thought they had done something intimate in the room. She was secretly pleased. She is full of confidence in her daughter. Chen Meng wants to have a figure and a good look. And education is not low, work among peers has been considered good. Even if Lu Li is a rich second generation, he deserves it. "Come and taste my aunt''s craft, braised meat, sweet and sour tenderloin, boiled fish. These are all Menger''s favorite foods. Try them, too. " Chen''s mother brought up the food and said with a smile. Lu Li took a taste of the chopsticks and said, "it''s not bad. My aunt''s craftsmanship is really good." Hearing his praise, Chen''s mother is more happy. Chen Meng is eating as if nothing happened, but a smile appears in the corner of her mouth. When Chen''s mother saw Chen''s father, she knew that she was buried in the meal, and her face was not happy. Chen''s mother poked him. Chen''s father quickly responded and said, "Lu Li, can you drink?" "Well, yes." After hearing this, Chen''s father quickly brought him a bottle of white wine, poured a glass for him, and said with a smile, "come on, let''s have a drink, and have a good talk about home affairs." "You drink less." Chen dreamt that her father poured a full cup for Lu Li, and then whispered a warning. Lu Li light smile, this is nothing. Even if you give yourself a bottle of white wine, you can drink it yourself. He took a sip of this wine and suddenly felt that the taste was not right and it was quite strong. But he didn''t think much. After all, this is Chen Meng''s parents. After a few cups, I feel my body is warm. He raised the quilt, smacked his mouth and said, "tut Tut, what kind of wine is this? It''s very strong." "Ha ha, that''s what a man should drink!" Chen Fu laughed and poured him another cup. After dinner, Lu Mu sat down on the sofa and poured a cup of water for him "Thank you." Lu Li took the water and drank it. Seeing that Lu Li had drunk it, Chen''s mother''s smile was even brighter. She took the cup away and washed it. She said, "I have something else to do with Menger''s father. Let''s go out first. By the way, just after you drink, don''t run around. Just take a rest at home "Well? My father has just drunk so much wine. Where do you want him to take a rest? " After hearing what they said, Chen Meng ran over and asked. Chen''s mother waved her hand, helped Chen''s father up and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Your father didn''t drink much. You see, it''s hot for your father. I''ll just go out for a walk. " "Take a walk after drinking? Are you sure? " Chen Meng looks at her with a puzzled face. Chen''s mother''s face is a little flustered. She supports Chen''s father and goes outside, saying, "OK, OK, you''d better take care of your boyfriend. We won''t be back for a long time. You have a good time. Don''t worry. " After that, she pulled the door directly. After they left the community together, Chen''s mother looked at the house playfully."Well, how did you suddenly come up with such an idea, isn''t it too much?" Chen''s father said with a look of embarrassment. But his mother glared at him and said, "what''s the point? I''m also for the good of my daughter. What''s more, the two of them are girlfriends and girlfriends, which is quite normal now. " "Hey, hey, after drinking so much aphrodisiac wine, I drank that cup of water with medicine. Two young people are burning with dry wood. I''ll be able to have a grandson soon! " Chen''s mother couldn''t help laughing when she thought about it. Looking at the happy mother Chen, he couldn''t smile. Chen''s father looked at his lower body, some for it: "not to mention them, but I just drank a lot, let''s hurry to find a hotel let me also catharsis." "Bah, you old rascal." Chen''s mother was angry and took her to the nearest hotel. At this time, Lu Li in the room only felt that his body was more hot after drinking water, and his body seemed to be on fire. Chen Meng quickly took a wet towel and put it on his forehead, caring: "how are you? I told you not to drink so much. " Lu Li gave a wry smile. He estimated that he was not only a drinker. He had already guessed something when he thought of his mother''s face when she was leaving. It seems that he has been calculated. Chen Meng should also be calculated. There are problems with wine and water. But now he did not bring silver needle, there is no way to force out the medicine. What''s more, he drinks aphrodisiac wine, and there is no way. When Chen Meng heard Lu Li''s words, her face suddenly showed the color of embarrassment. "Then, what shall we do?" Chapter 583 Chen Meng never thought that her mother would do such a thing. She has heard that she must do that kind of thing after being drugged before. Do you want her to do it? It is undeniable that Chen Meng does have a good feeling for Lu Li, but she is not a casual woman. Now Lu Li has not become her real boyfriend. How can she give her to Lu Li casually. Lu Li did not expect that he would be drugged one day, but he also knew that he could not stay here any longer, otherwise he would be in trouble if he did something bad. It''s a pity that his confidants are not near here. Now let him take a taxi to leave. In case of ugly Bailu on the road, it''s over. Lu Li looked at the bathroom and said, "I''ll take a cool shower in the bathroom." Looking at Lu Li''s painful appearance, Chen Meng is very tangled. After all, it is because of their own reasons that things happen today. Having made a decision in her heart, she went straight into the bathroom. Lu Li, who has just taken off his clothes and is ready to take a shower, sees Chen Meng coming in naked. His snow-white skin deeply stimulates his hormones. Lu Li quickly glanced his head to one side, suppressed his inner desire and said, "what are you doing?" "I, I don''t want you to feel too bad." Chen Meng trembles and walks to Lu Li. Lu Li can clearly feel her inner fear. Lu Li just wanted to refuse, but Chen Meng said again: "I am willing, in fact, I still like you." Chen Meng directly hugs his body and feels the warmth behind him. Lu Li can no longer bear it. The other party has taken the initiative to become like this, and it''s still a man if they don''t act any more! He didn''t want to go into the room again and solve it on the spot. After a toss, they lay in the bathtub. Chen Meng''s face is still with the red tide that hasn''t faded, and he lies on Lu Li''s body with satisfaction. Lu Li stroked her hair and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that your mother is really powerful. I can think of this way." "Well, I''ve convinced her. I''ll call right now and say, "they are!" Hearing Lu Li talk about it, Chen Meng has some chagrin in her eyes. But Lu Li doesn''t care now. At least he is satisfied with the result. Thinking of Chen''s father who had been fighting with him before, Lu Li jokingly said, "I think you''d better not call now." "Well? Why? " Chen Meng looks puzzled and looks up at him. Lu Li said with a bad smile: "I''m afraid the wine my uncle drank with me before was aphrodisiac wine. Although there is no medicine, normal men can''t stand it after drinking it. " "Your father drank a lot at that time. The two of them went out not only to create opportunities for us, but also for themselves." Chen Meng understood Lu Li''s meaning at this time, blushed again, and said angrily, "you are a man, you are full of bad thoughts." "Hey, hey, how do you know what I''m thinking if you don''t?" Feeling the coolness of Luli''s body, Chen Meng''s body is hot again. He wants to leave Luli immediately and says angrily, "I, I won''t tell you. I''m going to get up and get dressed." "Hahaha, I''ll help you dress now." After that, Lu Li carried her into the room, and soon the room was full of joy again. After a long time, they lie in bed contentedly. After all, today is the first time for Chen Meng, and Lu Li dare not go too far. Two times is enough. Chen Meng thought of what happened this morning and asked again, "I always feel that you didn''t give me an honest answer when you spoke to me this morning. I''m going to ask you again. You have to be honest with me. " "Whatever you want to ask, say it." Lu Li nodded. "Well, I ask you, who is your family? Chairman Wang is definitely different from you. We are together now, so I want to know about you. " After she finished, she quickly denied: "first of all, I''m not the kind of greedy for your family. I want to be with you whether you have money or not. I know I want to know more about you. " "Ha ha, I know." Lu Li stroked her smooth back and said, "in fact, Wang Tanhua is my little brother. I took him when I was in Yunshi. "I''ll let him develop later." Hearing Lu Li''s words, Chen Meng was shocked and speechless. She thought about countless possibilities, even Lu Li was Wang Tanhua''s illegitimate son, but she didn''t think that Wang Tanhua was Lu Li''s younger brother. That''s chairman Wang! They are very famous in the imperial capital! She was obviously serious when she saw that there was not a trace of falsehood in Lu Li''s eyes. After thinking about it, Lu Li said again, "and there''s something I have to tell you. Actually, I have girlfriends, and more than one. " "You, what do you say?" Chen Meng was stunned, and the shocking news was no less than that just now. Have a girlfriend? More than one? Lu Li continued: "they all know about it. Since you want to be with me, I''ll tell you that. I don''t want to cheat you. If you are with me, I will not take sides with anyone. You are as important as they areChen Meng was in his arms, feeling very complicated. Unhappiness is certain. After all, no one wants to share his boyfriend with others, but when she thinks that she is active, and she has never asked Lu Li about these things before. So I can''t blame him much. Moreover, Lu Li took the initiative to tell himself all these things. It is obvious that he cares about himself in his heart, otherwise he can play and then throw himself away. Thinking of these, she felt relieved. No matter what happened in the future, she still wanted to be with him. "I see, but you can''t do without me." "Haha, of course." ... by the time Chen''s mother and I got home, Lu Li had already left here, and she saw Chen Meng with shyness on her face. Although she wanted to look natural, today was the first time, so she still had a little pain. After seeing Chen Meng like this, Chen''s mother was very happy. Unexpectedly, the two were quite honest. They had been dating for one or two months. Today is the first time. On the contrary, Chen''s mother felt that Lu Li was honest and had a good family background. This is the best son-in-law! She rushed to Chen Meng and said with a smile, "Menger, has Lu left him?" "Well, yes." As soon as Chen Meng sees her present situation, she thinks of what happened this afternoon. Now she just wants to go back to her room and have a rest. Lu Li tossed with her all afternoon, and she knew what blood is. Chen''s mother said with a smile: "call him another day, let''s have a meal together." "Still eating? No, no, not at home. " As soon as Chen Meng listens, he has no good way. At that time, I''m not sure what my mother will do. Looking at Chen Meng back to her room, Chen Mu happily turned and walked towards the kitchen. Chen''s father came over and whispered, "how about it? Is that it? " "Of course, my plan is perfect. What''s more, they are friends and girlfriends. It''s a matter of time. It''s normal for me to help them ahead of time. " After Chen''s mother finished, she happily began to cook dinner, thinking about her future rich family life. Chapter 584 After a few days, Chen''s mother and others were not anxious to leave the imperial capital. They always called Lu Li home to have dinner from time to time. The name is to let them communicate with each other. Chen Meng didn''t want to do this at first, and then after a long time, she couldn''t help but want to see Lu Li. Every time after dinner, Chen''s mother and her husband would go out together and give them enough things. They didn''t come back until the evening. Lu Li smiles. His mother-in-law is really interesting. The other party has done this place, how can they not accept good intentions? Then he reached the peak of his life. But after they returned to the company, Chen Meng didn''t tell the news that they had been together. Lu Li didn''t say much. Since she didn''t want to expose it, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, they had a good time. ¡­¡­ The happiest thing these days is Chen''s mother. When she gets such a golden son-in-law, she immediately shows off to her relatives. On weekdays, I always hear them say that their children work in XX company, or how much money they earn this year. But what about where? Compared with their rich second generation son-in-law, they are far behind! Especially these days, she wants to go to the five-star hotel for dinner, and Lu Li arranges for her. Even when Chairman Wang came, he had to say "big sister" to himself. "Hello, third sister, are you free recently? Come and play whenever you have time. Ouch, you just have to come. You''ll be reimbursed for all the food you live in. " "What? Can I be kidding you? Don''t worry. I''m serious. Just come. Now Menger''s boyfriend is a rich second generation, especially rich. I''m getting tired of five-star hotels these days. " Chen''s mother hung up and dialed another one again, saying, "Hello, Xiaowei, is your mother in? You and your family will come to see us some other day, and then my aunt will take you to the five star hotel for dinner! " She made several phone calls in a row, but Chen''s father couldn''t see any more. Can''t help but say in a voice: "what do you say you are doing? What does it have to do with us? " "What''s the matter? After two people married must be together, the money is not a dream? We are Menger''s parents, and he is sure to honor us. " Chen''s mother didn''t care. She said lightly. Chen''s father still thinks it''s wrong. After all, they are not married now. And even if you get married, you can''t show off all the time. What if Lu Li is upset and regrets? Didn''t you hurt your daughter? But no matter what he said, he couldn''t persuade Chen''s mother to give up. Maybe only after she suffered a loss will she know how to restrain. Soon, Chen''s mother''s phone rings suddenly, and she answers it immediately. After chatting for a while, there was a smile on his face. Chen asked curiously, "who is calling? What''s the matter? " "It''s Menger''s cousin. He said that he wanted to come to see us. I told him that he was in the imperial capital and asked him to come directly to us. " Chen''s mother is trying to show off. Now her cousin meng''er calls directly to say that she wants to make friends with them, which has fulfilled her wish. Chen''s mother immediately told the news to Chen Meng and others, waiting for each other''s arrival happily. ... on this day, Lu Li came to Chen Mengjia. He had known before that Chen Xuan, Chen Meng''s cousin, was several years older than her and had been studying abroad when he was in University. After that, I met Xiao Yao, who was also a foreign student. Although he had no money at that time, he still attracted her attention by virtue of his real talent and learning. Finally, Chen Xuan succeeded in catching Xiao Yao. After they became lovers, Chen Xuan realized that Xiao Yao''s family was not simple, she had her own company in China, and she was a real rich second generation. It''s just that she didn''t have any airs at that time, and she was also very good to Chen Xuan. This time Chen Xuan specially brought her back to see her parents. After learning that Chen Meng and others were in the imperial capital, he planned to fly directly to the imperial capital to see them. And then take the train home. Lu Li and others came to the airport early and waited. Half an hour later, Chen dreamt of an elegant man and said in surprise: "cousin, here The man''s face was beaming, and he took the woman beside him and walked over. "I haven''t seen you for a few years. Chen Meng is beautiful again." Chen Xuan laughs jokingly, then looks at Ye Chen and doubts: "who is this?" "Xiaoxuan, this is Menger''s boyfriend, Lu Li." Chen''s mother quickly and happily introduced her, and her eyes were full of pride. When Lu Li saw that this man had a kind face, he was elegant and easygoing. However, although the woman around him looks outstanding, she looks very cold and impatient. Chen''s mother said quickly, "are you hungry all the way? Come on, let''s go to dinner "I don''t want to eat home cooking." Chen Xuan has not yet opened his mouth, and Xiao Yao on one side suddenly says it. After hearing her words, Chen Xuan''s face was embarrassed. He touched Xiao Yao next to him, indicating that she would stop talking, but Xiao Yao did not intend to give him face.Chen Xuan embarrassed smile, way: "nothing, just eat a bit." "Don''t worry, I''m sure you won''t eat badly." Chen''s mother is not satisfied with her attitude, but after all, she is Chen Xuan''s girlfriend, and she can''t say anything directly. Just at that time, the phone clearly said that his girlfriend was very nice and had no airs. How did she become like this now? Chen''s mother didn''t think much about it. She drove to the hotel with her. In order to install everyone, Lu Li asked Wang Tanhua for a Jinbei car. After all, there''s a lot of space to do a lot of people. And keep a low profile. It''s just that Chen''s mother is a little reluctant. She still wants to drive the Land Rover to show off. But this is Lu Li''s driving. She is too embarrassed to say anything. She can only show off in the hotel. Xiao Yao looked at the brand-new golden cup in front of her, with a look of displeasure between her eyebrows, and said, "what kind of broken car is this? Didn''t you say how beautiful you are on the phone before? That''s it? It''s not even a big run. " "Cut, really have never seen the world, a broken gold cup also meaning to open out." Her angry mother Chen''s face became ugly. But for Chen Xuan''s sake, she would have yelled at Xiao Yao. Chen Xuan was a little flustered in his heart, and even said: "well, don''t talk about it. Let''s go to dinner first. I''m sorry, aunt. My girlfriend didn''t mean it. I''m sorry. " "Cut, I asked my father to send me a big car to come here, you make your own golden cup to eat." After hearing her words, Chen''s mother didn''t plan to give her any good looks. She said coldly, "Xiao Xuan, I''ll give you the address. I''ll bring your girlfriend to come later." Then they drove to the hotel. Chapter 585 "I''m so angry!" Chen''s mother couldn''t help crying out after she got in the car. Chen Xuan just couldn''t bear to be there. I didn''t expect that woman to be aggressive and dislike their car. Even if Jinbei is not as good as Daben, it''s also a car! Besides, the car is still a new one. As a result, the other party doesn''t look at it in the eye. Looking at the angry look of Chen''s mother, Chen Meng quickly comforted: "well, don''t be angry." "Yes, it''s not necessary. I think that girl is young, so let her say something for herself. Why do you have to be angry? " Chen''s father also comforted him. It''s just that the other party''s words are really ugly, which is different from what Chen Xuan said. He said on the phone that Xiao Yao was good at understanding people and never looked down on him because he was poor. How could he be like this now? Lu Li and others have been waiting for nearly half an hour since they arrived at the hotel, but they haven''t come yet. Chen''s mother had some doubts in her heart, and she had already told the other party the address. Even if they were waiting for Xiao Yao''s father''s car, it should have come, but now there is no news. "Can''t it be that you won''t come? Stand us up? " Chen''s mother suddenly spoke out the possibility she had just thought of in her mind. Chen''s father shook his head and said, "I don''t think so. Chen Xuan is not that kind of person." "Chen Xuan is not, but his girlfriend may do it. It''s true. I wanted to hit her in the face and let her know. " Chen''s mother choked her anger, showed off her failure, and was ridiculed by the other party. Buzz! At this time, Chen''s mother''s mobile phone suddenly vibrated. When she saw that it was Chen Xuan who called, she picked it up. But her dissatisfaction could be clearly heard in her voice. "Chen Xuan, what''s the matter with you? We''ve been waiting so long and haven''t come yet. " After hearing this, Chen Xuan apologized and said, "I''m sorry, aunt. Something happened here. It seems that something happened to Xiao Yao''s father. Let''s go." Leng suddenly, Chen''s mother''s tone is very urgent. It seems that the other party didn''t mean to make them wait. "Tell us what''s wrong, maybe we can help," she asked "Well... Well, you can come first and drive us. Let''s meet and say Although Chen Xuan hesitated, he thought that he had no one else to help in the imperial capital, so he found Chen''s mother and others. Although I dare not say that they will be able to help, but more people can always come up with some ideas. After Chen''s mother told the story, Lu Li immediately drove the people back to the airport. At this time, Xiao Yao is not as arrogant as she was just now. The whole person is crying with tears, which makes people feel sad. "What''s the matter?" Lu Li asked after getting off the bus. Chen Xuan holds Xiao Yao and sighs: "Xiao Yao just called her father, but she never got through. Later, the other party called and said that her father was found embezzling huge amount of money from the company and was blocked in the company. The other side asks Xiao Yao to go now, otherwise he will be put in the Bureau. " After hearing this, Lu Li frowns. If he embezzles the company''s money, even they can''t help. After all, it''s illegal. But why does the other party want Xiao Yao to go? He thought it might be strange. "Who is the other party?" Lu Li touched his chin and pondered. "I don''t know. They didn''t say. Just let''s go there quickly. If we call the police, we will send Xiao Yao''s father in. So we dare not call the police. " Chen Xuan''s eyes are full of helplessness, while Xiao Yao is crying in his arms. She didn''t know why it was like this. Lu Li didn''t want to think about it any more. He just went to have a look. He saw that Xiao Yao was already crying. Even if he asked her, he could not answer, so he asked Chen Xuan, "do you know the position?" "Yes, they have already told me." Chen Xuan nodded. "OK, let''s go now." All of them got on Lu Li''s car and went to Xiao Yao''s father''s company. ... on the other side, in an office building, a middle-aged man looked at the document in front of him, his eyes full of despair and anger. He is Xiao Yao''s father Xiao Guoqing. He was working in the office, but suddenly a group of people rushed in directly. Then the chief financial officer came up with evidence that he had embezzled the company''s finance. Hearing this news, Xiao Guoqing was confused. When did he use the company''s things? And then the other side comes up with a bunch of evidence that they did it themselves. Soon he realized that he had been calculated by the other party! Although it is false evidence, no one can prove his innocence. The false evidence was as heavy as a mountain. "Ha ha ha, Xiao Guoqing, don''t struggle. When you were against me last year, did you ever think about today? " A middle-aged man in a joking suit looked at him. Xiao Guoqing clenched his teeth and looked at each other angrily. If eyes can kill people, they must have been torn up by him. His angry voice came from his throat: "Zheng Tu! You son of a bitch set me up"Tut Tut, that''s what you end up against me!" Zheng Tu grinned, but there was a sinister smell in his smile. He said again, "by the way, is your daughter going home today? It seems that education is not low. "Overseas talents?" Xiao Guoqing was nervous in his heart and flustered in his eyes. He even said: "you, what do you want to do! What''s the matter? Come to me. Don''t touch my daughter "Ha ha ha, it''s too late! I''ve just called her and asked her to come over and show her that her proud father is mysterious now. Tut, that expression must be very interesting. " "You bastard Xiao Guoqing''s eyes seem to be angry, the whole person suddenly towards Zheng Tu rushed in the past. But the next second was directly pressed on the ground can not move. "Wang Miao! I treat you well, why betray me Xiao Guoqing angrily waiting for the CFO not far away, this person has been following him, but what he did not expect is that his CFO betrayed himself! There was no old feeling in his eyes. He sneered: "Mr. Zheng is more generous than you. He gives more than you. That''s enough! " Looking at their arrogance, Xiao Guoqing fell into despair. How can he fight these two people when he is alone now. Zheng Tu sneers and sits on the sofa waiting for Xiao Yao. When she came, she would humiliate them again. When he received the information from the doorman, his mouth turned to be full of fun. "Xiao Guoqing, your baby daughter is here." Chapter 586 Zheng Tu received the people who said Xiao Yao had come, and his heart was suddenly happy. He had known for a long time that Xiao Guoqing had a daughter studying abroad. I saw Xiao Yao''s photo before, and it was really gorgeous. He has made up his mind to humiliate Xiao Guoqing. At this time, lying on the ground, Xiao Guoqing didn''t know why he suddenly burst out with amazing strength to break free from the shackles of those people, and then punched Zheng Tu in the face. Zheng Tu, who is knocked down by Xiao Guoqing, covers his face in pain. The bodyguard next to him is scared and quickly pulls Xiao Guoqing away. At this time, his eyes were fierce, and he could not tear Zheng Tu to pieces. He roared angrily: "Zheng Tu, you son of a bitch! You dare to touch my daughter, I''ll fight with you "Shit! You think I''m afraid of you! " Zheng Tu covered his painful face and said angrily, "you guys hold him down for me, damn it! Xiao Guoqing, I''ll let you pay for your actions in a moment! " Soon Xiao Yao came to the office with everyone. Zheng Tu saw other people around her and frowned slightly, but they didn''t look like police. "Are you Xiao Yao? Come and see your father for the last time. He will go to the Bureau soon. Ha ha ha Zheng Tu points to Xiao Guoqing and laughs wildly. Xiao Yao saw her father pressed to the ground with bruises on her face. Obviously I''ve been beaten hard before. She angrily shouts to Zheng Tu: "who are you and why are you doing this to my father?" "Ha ha ha, do you want to know? I''ll tell you! " Zheng Tu''s eyes were full of blood, which made his heart tremble like blood. His face a little crazy, said: "last year I had a very good development, are your father''s report! I almost went bankrupt and my wife lost her life "From then on, I swore that I would kill Xiao Guoqing! I''ll give him a taste of the loss of his family! " Hearing Zheng Tu''s words, Xiao Yao''s pretty face was so scared that she had no blood. People did not expect that there was such a grudge between them. But Xiao Guoqing denied: "fart! It is clear that you have done something illegal! As for your wife, it is for your own sake that you deliberately push out to let her bear the charges for you! " "Zheng Tu, you are not human. You hurt your wife in order to keep your position and money. Now it''s my fault, you''re a beast Zheng Tu glanced at him indifferently and said faintly: "whatever you say, anyway, I won now. Your company is already in my hands. As for your daughter, tut Tut, she looks really delicious. " "What do you want to do?" Chen Xuan stands in front of Xiao Yao and looks at him warily. Zheng Tu eyebrows slightly pick, way: "who are you?" "I''m Xiao Yao''s boyfriend. My name is Chen Xuan." Xiao Yao is very moved to see Chen Xuan in front of you! Take good care of her and leave me alone "Ha ha, go? What makes you think you can go? " Zheng Tu''s smile has a trace of cruelty. Chen Meng and others are full of fear. At this time, Chen''s mother regretted that she would not wade in the muddy water. This kind of thing should be handed over to the police directly. Why do you have to come by yourself. Even they can''t go now. Chen Meng nervously retreats to Ye Chen''s side, revealing a trace of fear in his voice, and says: "Lu Li, what should I do?" "Don''t worry. I''m here." Lu Li holds her hand. There seems to be some magic in her voice to let her relax. Zheng Tu also noticed Chen Meng behind Lu Li at this time, and suddenly his eyes lit up. Unexpectedly, there was a woman who was no worse than Xiao Yao. And that figure is better than Xiao Yao. He looked at Chen Meng with a smile and said, "beauty, who are you?" Chen Meng is too scared to speak. Zheng Tu laughs and says, "don''t follow this man. Come and be my personal secretary. At that time, you will not only be popular and spicy, but also be immortal and die. Ha ha ha!" Hearing that he dared to tease his own woman, Lu Li looked at him coldly. Zheng Tu has been sentenced to death in his heart. It was his son who offended himself last time, but now it''s Lao Tzu again. Is it true that one family doesn''t enter another family. "Hey, smelly boy, what are you staring at?" Zheng Tu saw Lu Li''s eyes and felt that he was staring at death, shivering all over. He was so angry that he suddenly thought of it as a shame. Lu Li''s eyes were as calm as water, and his voice was indifferent: "it seems that you have not learned enough." "Well? What do you mean After hearing Lu Li''s words, Zheng TU was puzzled and didn''t understand what he meant. Zheng Tu''s cooperation has been cancelled unilaterally by the Huang family, which can be said to be a huge loss. But he only thought that it was because he had offended the Huang family, and he had never seen Lu Li, so he did not associate this matter with Lu Li. And now Zheng Tu has got Xiao Guoqing''s company, although the company''s scale is small, but after annexing this company, the development of his company will certainly be better. At this time he is in the mood, how can he think about other things. Lu Li didn''t want to have anything to do with Zheng Tu''s father and son, but now the other party came to him on his own initiative. How could Lu Li avoid it. He took out the phone and called Wang Tanhua."Hey, Tanhua, check Zheng Tu''s company. It''s not necessary for this company to exist in DIDU." After he finished, he hung up the phone directly, leaving only a face of blinded people looking at him. Lu Li''s words echoed in his mind. Is there no need for Zheng Tu''s company to exist in DIDU? Who do you think he is? Can one word destroy a company? "Ha ha ha!" Zheng Tu couldn''t help laughing. He thought that Lu Li was just funny. In his opinion, Lu Li''s identity is certainly not good, otherwise how can he follow this group of people? Because of too much contempt, he directly ignored the name of Wang Tanhua that Lu Li called at the beginning. "Boy, you are crazy!" Zheng Tu Wu has already laughed some to send the stomach of ache to open a way. He waved and sneered, "go! I want him to kneel on the ground! " Get Zheng Tu''s order, those bodyguards a face ferocious toward Lu Li came over. Lu Li just sneered and released Chen Meng''s hand. Then he came out of the crowd, hooked his finger and said, "come on, a bunch of rubbish." "Damn, don''t look down on us! Come on, brothers Those five big and three rough bodyguards swarmed up, Chen Meng was so scared that she did not dare to open her eyes. Soon the scream began in the office. When Chen Meng opened his eyes again, he saw that several people had fallen to the ground and groaned in pain. Lu Li sneered at Zheng Tu, who was unable to speak in front of him? Why don''t you talk? " Chapter 587 Zheng Tu saw his bodyguards all lying on the ground, groaning in pain, the whole person was scared. Some of these bodyguards retired from the army and were hired by themselves. Their strength Zheng Tu is the most clear, usually more than a dozen people are not necessarily able to beat one of them. Then, in less than a minute, several of them were already lying on the ground. "Come on, don''t mess with me Zheng TU was completely afraid. His throat rolled down and his cold sweat rolled down his cheek. Everyone was shocked by Lu Li''s strength. He solved so many bodyguards by himself. Is this man really just a college graduate? Mingming is not very tall, but the explosive force of the body is so terrible. Lu Li helped Xiao Guoqing up, then sat down in the position of the chairman of the board and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you. Because I don''t need to do this. You just have to be patient. " Xiao Yao quickly supported his father, looking at the wound on his body, Xiao Yao could not help crying. Time goes by little. After a while, Zheng Tu''s phone suddenly rings. "Hello, who?" "Dad, no, there''s something wrong with our company!" Hearing the other party''s flustered voice, Zheng TU was surprised. This is his son''s call. When he arrived, he asked Zheng Feng to stay in the company to deal with things, but now he calls to say something happened to the company. Suddenly Zheng Tu felt uneasy. "What''s the matter?" His voice was full of uneasiness and asked in a hurry. Zheng Feng flustered reply: "just and we have cooperation with other companies have said that we want to remove the cooperation. And the Bureau of investigation came to our company to investigate the situation. I''m on the phone in the bathroom now After listening to Zheng Feng, Zheng TU was a fool. Thinking of what Lu Li had just said, he suddenly realized that it was the man in front of him who did it. He just made a phone call and put his company in such a situation. Exploring flowers? "Did you just call Tanhua?" Zheng Tu''s eyes were full of fear and his face was unbelievable. Lu Li said with a faint smile: "you have finally reacted. Your son Zheng Feng was against me before. At that time, the Huang family released their cooperation with you and taught you some lessons. " "As a result, there is still a contradiction between us. As expected, the previous treatment was too light. So don''t take it from your company. I''ll let Wang Tanhua take over your company. As for you, I''ll wait for the police to catch you. " "You used to do a lot of illegal things, and the evidence should now be put on the desk of the police chief by Wang Tanhua. Zheng Tu, you are finished. " Seeing the smile on Lu Li''s face, Zheng Tu felt as if he had fallen into an ice cellar, and he was scared. Originally today is the day to find Xiao Guoqing revenge, but did not expect to become like this. Today, I am really alone. When the company is closed down, I want to be a member of the Bureau. He looked at the scissors on the table, and there was a flash of strength in his eyes. Anyway, I''m finished, so I''d better fight it! You can change a person even if the net is broken! He suddenly picked up the scissors and rushed towards Xiao Yao, with a more ferocious smile on his face. The whole person fell into madness: "ha ha ha! Go to hell All of a sudden, everyone was surprised. Lu Li rushed over with an arrow step and raised his leg to kick the scissors in his hand. Then a punch hit him in the chest. Zheng Tu''s whole person was directly knocked down on the wall by Lu Li''s flying suit and fell to the ground. "You''re looking for it yourself. No wonder I am." After Lu Li finished, he was too lazy to look at him again. Xiao Guoqing quickly thanks Lu Li: "what''s your name, please? Thank you very much today. " "It''s OK. Now that the problem has been solved, don''t you need my help when you are in the company?" Xiao Guoqing shook his head. Now he is back in power, and the rest can be dealt with by his own ability. He angrily looked at the financial controller who was shrinking to one side, and then immediately called the security guard. Wait until the police come and hand them all over. When Xiao Yao saw that her father was safe and sound, she said with an apology: "yes, I''m sorry. I was too headstrong before. Thank you for helping my dad They didn''t say anything about it. Anyway, she already knew that she was wrong. Chen''s mother suddenly thought of something. She clapped her hands and said, "by the way, we haven''t gone to dinner yet. Let''s go to dinner now." "Yes, it''s on me. After all, you''ve helped me so much Xiao Guoqing laughed heartily. But Chen''s mother managed to find such an opportunity to pretend to be forced. How could she let her out easily? She waved her hand and said, "no, no, I have to invite you this meal today. Please invite me next time." Looking at Chen''s mother like this, Chen Meng wanted to say that she should not be too arrogant. But Lu Li pulled her aside. After seeing the hotel, Xiao Yao felt more ashamed. On weekdays, even if they rarely come to this place to eat, because it is not generally expensive. However, now they bring themselves to this restaurant for dinner, and also easily solve the problem of their father. Now Xiao Yao knows that Chen''s mother was not bragging on the phone.After a meal, Xiao Guoqing is very satisfied with Xiao Yao''s boyfriend. Just now, he dares to stand up to protect his daughter directly, which is enough to let him give Xiao Yao to Chen Xuan. In addition, Chen Xuan and Lu Li are all related. As long as they follow them, it''s good for their development. After Xiao Guoqing''s affirmation, Chen Xuan is more happy. After a meal, everyone goes home. Lu Li wants to send Chen Meng and others home. But he suddenly received a phone call from Song Wan, listening to the tone of the other party seems to be a little worried, so he had to go to him first. Seeing Lu Li coming, Song Wan pretended to complain: "you are not interesting enough! I haven''t come to see my brother for so many days? " "I''m busy with business. I''m sure I''ll come when I have time." Lu Li replied with a smile. Hearing Lu Li''s words, Song Wan turned his lips and said, "busy business? Are you a busy girl? You really have energy and courage. Are you not afraid that I told Qin Yuyan? " "Cough, cut the crap. Tell me what you want from me. " After hearing what he said, Lu Li quickly digged off the topic. "Don''t you need an office building? Originally, I wanted to choose one for you after the completion, but now I just bought Zheng Tu''s company. You can see if his company location is OK. If you can, you can use it directly. " After hearing this, Lu Li''s eyes suddenly brightened, so that he didn''t have to work hard to wait for the completion of the building. He can pick up the people from Haishi in advance to start his own plan! "Well, then use his company building." Chapter 588 Lu Li agreed without thinking about it. Song Wan thought of the plan that Lu Li had said to him before and said curiously, "are you telling me that 5g is really that good?" "Hey, hey, I tell you, this thing is of great use." Lu Li tells Song Wan all the plans in his mind. After hearing this, there was a strong shock in his eyes. See signal transmitter? Build 5g in other countries? He felt that Luli was too crazy to spread 5g all over the world. It has to be said that Song Wan believes in the future potential of this thing. If it really succeeds, he will apply for a patent at that time. In the future, only one of them will have this technology in the world. People all over the world will be giving them money. "But it''s still up to Li Hong to work out 5g. I''ll take him directly in two days. You clean up the company. " Song Wan, with a smile, said, "don''t worry. I''ll take care of this." After discussing with Song Wan about the company, ye Chen goes home to have a rest. In the early morning of the next day, Lu Li heard a loud noise next door. He was still sleeping. He was directly woken up and couldn''t sleep any more. Lu Li looked at the table below. It''s only more than five o''clock. Next door, it''s going to be demolished? Lu Li came directly to the next door and knocked. The sound was really annoying. "Who is it?" After hearing Lu Li''s knock on the door, a female voice came from inside the house. When the door opened, Lu Li''s eyes suddenly brightened. The girl in front of her is pure and lovely, and her skin can be broken by blowing. And those charming eyes are actually light blue, with a strange beauty. Lu Li couldn''t be confused by her beauty. She reminded her, "the voice here is too loud. Please keep it down." "Big? I think it''s OK. Besides, I do my own business in my own home. Can you manage it? " After listening to Lu Li''s words, the girl didn''t repent. On the contrary, she was unreasonable and made Lu Li angry. Lu Li took a deep breath and said, "I don''t care what you do in your home, but please keep your voice down and don''t disturb others!" "Cut, it''s annoying." But the girl just said it coldly, then closed the door directly and ignored him. For her attitude, Lu Li is a little speechless. How can this person be so willful. However, seeing that the other party was still a girl, it was not good for Lu Li to fight against her directly. Let''s just tell them what''s left. After finishing these, Lu Li didn''t go home, but went directly to Chen Meng''s home. Today, her parents are going to leave, and she has to go there and give them away. Lu left the golden cup and came to Chen Meng''s home early. She took her parents to the railway station. "Mom and Dad, let me know when you get home." Chen Fu laughed and said, "don''t worry about us. Work hard here. Girls can''t rely on men all the time. " Chen Meng blushed and said, "I don''t rely on others all the time. I rely on my own ability." "Menger, remember to take Luli home when we wait for the new year. We are waiting for you at home." This trip, the most satisfied person is her. Now Chen''s mother would like to go back immediately and tell the news to her neighbors. When they left, Lu Li looked at Chen Meng and said, "where are we going now?" "Go shopping?" Chen Meng thought that although he and Lu Li had become friends, they never had a real date. This makes her feel a little sorry, others are dating first and then go to bed. They turned out to be the opposite. So Chen Meng felt that she had to go on a date. Without thinking about it, Lu Li nodded and said, "let''s go." Chen Meng''s hand is led by Lu Li, and her heart is full of warmth. Two people in the mall for a long time, Rao is Luli also can''t understand why women can have so much energy shopping. "You wait for me here for a while, and I''ll buy you water." Lu Li left in a hurry. "Lan Yu, can you stop following me? I''ve run to DIDU, and you can follow me. Are you bothered? " Just as he was about to buy water, he heard a familiar voice. Lu Li looked along the voice and saw the familiar face. That''s the girl I saw in the morning. In front of her was a handsome man who looked at her with love in his eyes. "Muling, stop it. Let''s go back. It''s a family rule. You can''t resist it. " The man called Lan Yu looks anxious. He keeps persuading Mu Ling. However, the latter obviously did not want to pay attention to him. Mu Ling felt embarrassed when he saw more and more people around him. But no matter what she said, the other party insisted that she go back now. She turned around and suddenly saw Lu Li. After a few seconds, a faint smile appeared on her face. Lu Li felt that something bad was going to happen and he was ready to leave. But at this time, she immediately ran to Lu Li and stopped him, hugged Lu Li''s arm and said, "I already have a boyfriend, so even if I go back with you, it''s useless. Don''t think about it!""You, how can you just hold a stranger!" Lan Yu has been with her for such a long time, and has never heard of a boyfriend in guomu Lingyou. It is obvious that this person is the one she casually seeks as a shield. But Muling hugged Lu Li''s arm and said stubbornly, "you can''t control who I hold. This is my boyfriend. Please go away and stop pestering me! " Seeing Mu Ling like this, Lan Yu''s heart was full of anger. He doesn''t care whether the other party is Muling''s boyfriend or not. In his heart, Muling is the person he thinks. So anyone who touches her is his own enemy! "Asshole, don''t let her go Lan Yu yelled angrily and grabbed Lu Li. The wood Ling facial expression suddenly changes, the strength of Lan Yu she is clear. She is just looking for Lu Li to be a shield. If Lu Li is injured, Mu Ling will blame herself. However, when she was ready to help Lu Li, Lu Li had already taken the lead. He grabs Lan Yu''s wrist and kicks him in the stomach. Lan Yu was kicked by Lu Lisheng. Seeing this scene, Mu Ling was shocked. She couldn''t believe that this person had such a thing. Lan Yu awkwardly got up from the place and looked at Lu Li with fear. He knew that he was not Lu Li''s opponent, but he could not give up Mu Ling. Then he put down his cruel words: "this matter is not over! Muling, I''ll come back to you next time. " Then he left in a hurry. Mu Ling released Lu Li and said, "thank you today." Chapter 589 Lu Li did not even feel dissatisfied with her acceptance of her behavior. He is just an ordinary passer-by, but she pulled to do a shield, for no reason to bring trouble to himself. He naturally can see that Lan Yu who left is not a good person. He has been targeted by the other party because of what he just did. Lu Li is not afraid of nature. Lan Yu''s strength is much worse than that of him. But if it wasn''t him just now, but other ordinary people, wouldn''t it be a disaster? Lu Li also felt worse about Mu Ling. He turned to leave. Seeing this, Mu Ling came forward with a trace of displeasure on her face and said, "what''s the matter with you? I''ve already apologized to you. What''s your attitude?" "Well, I have something else to do. Goodbye." Lu Li said coldly and left directly. Looking at the direction he left, Mu Ling stamped his feet angrily and left here with a hum. After buying water, Lu Li and Chen Meng went back home after a while. When he came back home, he happened to see Muling next door, but the other party just gave him a cold hum and went back to his home without giving him any good looks. Obviously, she still cares about Lu Li''s ignoring his own affairs today, which makes him feel helpless. I''m not familiar with Mu Ling, and it''s clearly her fault. How can I make the same mistake as myself. Late at night, a dark shadow quietly close to the house of Luli. This is Lan Yu who was taught by Lu Li during the day. He didn''t really leave during the day. Instead, he followed Lu Li all the time. As soon as I think of being beaten back by Lu Li in front of so many people, I want to vent my anger. "Son of a bitch still lives so close to Muling!" Lan Yu naturally knows that Lu Li has nothing to do with Mu Ling, but seeing that they live so close, it''s hard to guarantee that there will be other changes for a long time. Even if this possibility is very small, he also wants to kill this possibility in advance in the cradle! He saw that the light on the second floor had gone out. After waiting for more than ten minutes, he sneaked into the villa. Lan Yu took out some strange things from his clothes, and a cold smile appeared on his face. Lan Yu knows that his strength is not as good as Lu Li''s, but he also has his own good means, that is Gu Du! Both he and Muling came from the southern border of China. In their tribe, the best is to use poison! They dare to be second, no one in China dares to be first! Lan Yu was holding a small bottle with a three inch centipede in it. He gave a sneer and then released the centipede. The centipede seemed to know what Lan Yu meant and climbed directly to the second floor. Seeing that the centipede had already crawled into the room and waited for a few minutes, he went straight in. The centipede he raised is extremely poisonous. If it is bitten, it will be paralyzed and unable to move. If there is no antidote, he will die in ten minutes. He figured out the time to send Lu away from the last journey. "Ha ha, boy, no matter how powerful you are, you will not die in my hands in the end!" Lan Yu turned on the light with a laugh. However, when he saw that there was only a quilt on the bed without a figure, his face suddenly changed. Lan Yu is a fool. Although there are many rooms on the second floor, his centipede can sense the movement of the living. But now the room is empty. At this time, a door suddenly opened in a humble place in the house. Lu Li walked out slowly and said with a smile: "didn''t you expect that? The two rooms are interlinked "You, you know I''m here!" Lan Yu clenched his teeth and looked at Lu Li fiercely. Lu Li smiles faintly. Lan Yu thinks he has cheated Lu Li''s eyes. In fact, his every move is under Lu Li''s surveillance. Just before Chen Meng is still around him, the other side has not done anything out of the ordinary. So he didn''t catch Lan Yu. Aware that Lan Yu came back with him, he guessed that Lan Yu must be planning to do something about himself at night, so he deliberately turned off the light to lead him over. It just didn''t make him think of the means. Seeing him looking around, Lu Li seemed to be looking for something and playing with the taste: "are you looking for this?" Seeing that Lu Li had a bottle in his hand, his centipede was trapped in it. His face changed slightly, and he snapped, "give it back to me!" "I didn''t expect you were from the southern tribe." Lu Li''s eyelids drooped slightly and his voice was calm. Lan Yu''s face became cloudy and sunny. He clenched his fist and hummed coldly: "I didn''t expect you to know our existence." "I''ve seen it." He didn''t mean to cheat Lan Yu. He had seen each other''s methods, and he had been to the South tribe. During the reincarnation period, he once inadvertently learned that there was such an existence, so he went out of his way to find it. I thought it was a legend, but I didn''t think there was such a tribe. Moreover, the other side''s use of poison surprised him. During that time, Lu Li also learned the South tribe''s methods all over the world. Lu Li played with the bottle in his hand and said indifferently: "it seems that you and I don''t have much hatred, and you should know that Muling has nothing to do with me. Why do you want to trouble me?" "Hum, don''t talk nonsense. If you offend me, Lan Yu won''t feel better!" He stared at the bottle in Lu Li''s hand and threatened: "you are lucky this time. Next time I will kill you!"Lu Li moves in his hand, his eyes twinkle with cold, sneer: "why do you think you can leave here alive?" Voice just fell, Lu Li figure move, the whole person toward Lan Yu rushed in the past. Lan Yu''s face changed slightly and he dodged. But he only has some talent in using poison, but his kung fu is far worse than that of Lu Li. He was just knocked down by Lu Li. There was a flash of fear on his face, and he said: "you, you can''t kill me! Kill me, my father will send someone to avenge me! " "My father is the elder of the southern tribe, and you will be restless in the imperial capital. If you let me go, I won''t trouble you again! " However, Lu Li did not hesitate because of his words. At this time, Mu Ling also came to his home. When he saw Lan Yu lying on the ground, he said: "Lu Li, don''t kill him!" Seeing that Muling also came here, Lan Yu''s eyes brightened and asked for help: "Muling, help, help me!" "You want to save him?" Lu Li''s voice is very cold. Mu Ling can''t help shivering when she touches his eyes. This man in front of me is terrible. She shook her head and said, "I want to save you. His father has some influence in the tribe. And they are more skillful. If something happens to Lan Yu, they won''t let you go. " "Thank you for reminding me, but this man has threatened me. Even if he doesn''t kill me, he won''t let me go. So... " Lu Li stepped down and fell on Lan Yu''s chest. In his eyes, he was still unwilling and angry. He didn''t expect that the other party would dare to fight. Lu Li''s eyes are cold and his voice is frightening. "Death." Chapter 590 Looking at Lan Yu who has broken his breath, Mu Ling looks at him stupidly. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to say. She didn''t like Lan Yu, but she came from a tribe. It''s not natural to see him die in front of him. "You, how did you really kill him? His father is the elder of the tribe. They will send for your revenge when they know it! " Mu Ling has been fighting for a long time. If he had known that there was such a solution, he might as well not have used Lu Li as a shield. She didn''t like Lu Li either, but she didn''t want him to die. But Lu Li didn''t care about it. He just glanced at the body of Dao Lanyu on the ground and said, "people are dead. What''s the use of saying other things? Don''t you avenge him? " "Revenge? I won''t take revenge. His death has nothing to do with me, and I don''t like him The wood Ling shakes a head light way. Lu Li was a little surprised and said with great interest, "then why are you so nervous? You''re not worried about me, are you? " "Cut, don''t stink. I don''t want you to die because I have nothing to do with you, but what I care about most is our tribe Seeing his puzzled face, Mu Ling explained: "there are a group of people in China who have special abilities. According to their words, they are called wuzhe. They formed an organization to guard China. " After hearing what she said, Lu Li subconsciously said, "guardian of China." Mu Ling looked at him in surprise and said, "I didn''t expect you to know this. Yes, they are called guardians of China. In fact, the world is not so simple, such as the existence of warriors and our southern tribes. " "If we appear in such places at will, if we attack those ordinary people, they will be dead. Therefore, a group of people form guardians to protect these ordinary people and limit our existence." It was the first time that Lu Li heard of such things. The last time he saw those people, they didn''t say the origin of the guardians. Mu Ling continued: "their strength is very strong, no one knows who the real leader is. But the patriarch of our southern Tribe said that it is not allowed to make trouble in the secular world and kill people. Otherwise, the guardians will go to our family for trouble when they know about it. " "That''s why you don''t want me to have something to do for fear that they will go to the tribe and ask you for trouble?" Mu Ling nodded and said, "yes." Lu Li said with a faint smile, "but there''s one thing you don''t know. In fact, I''m one of the guardians you said, and I''m not an ordinary person. I''m a warrior." The wood Ling whole person is instantly startled, she subconsciously wants to refute, can think of Lu Li that extraordinary strength no longer say what. Thinking of Lu Li''s identity, he said: "if so, you will be more dangerous." "Well? Why? Do they even dare to kill the guardian? " Lu Li didn''t understand. According to what she said just now, if the guardian can restrain the southern tribes and the martial arts, it should be a strong existence. Mu Ling saw that he didn''t know anything and turned his eyes to him. He explained: "guardians do have enough strength, but their main purpose is to protect the Chinese people. In fact, there are not many guardians. They can not be found in every city. It''s just that the imperial capital is the place of Chinese dragon veins, so there will be more people. " "Second, you are no longer an ordinary person. Even the people in the guardian are not in the scope of protection. Since it''s your business, it''s up to you to deal with it. Maybe they may be in a moral position to protect you from death, but if they hurt or maim you, they don''t care. After all, ordinary people can''t manage it. Who will manage you? " "Anyway, they understand that the actions of the southern tribe are not aimed at the guardian, but only at you, and they don''t care about the rest." After listening to her words, Lu Li understood that this organization does not care whether its members are alive or dead! If you get into trouble, don''t make trouble for the organization. Try to deal with it yourself. If you can''t deal with it, you''ll die! Lu Li is helpless to this guardian. Although the starting point is good, it is cruel to the people in the organization. As if knowing Lu Li''s idea, Mu Ling said again: "in fact, they are not unwilling to manage, but there are too many things to manage. If it happens, it will be managed. After all, it''s all in the same organization. No one wants his own people to have too much loss. " "But more often, it''s the shortage of staff. Since you are a member of this organization, you should be able to understand it." Lu Li nodded. The last time he dealt with Luo Tu, Liu Heng, who worked with him, asked him for help because he was short of hands and pulled him into the guardian. In fact, Lu Li doesn''t care whether other people protect him or not. In his opinion, this kind of protection is meaningless. It''s like putting your life in someone else''s hands. Since the people of the South tribe will find trouble for themselves, why don''t they solve the hidden trouble ahead of time. He looked at the wood Ling in front of him and felt a little embarrassed. This man is not good to himself, but at least he is not bad. If she goes to her tribe to deal with Lan Yu''s family, will she be the enemy?"What are you thinking?" Mu Ling saw him in a daze and asked in a voice. After Lu Li said what she thought in her heart, there was a strong color of shock in her eyes. Lan Yu''s father is the elder of the southern tribe. He is very powerful in both strength and influence. It''s not easy to solve him. "Do you know that you are going to be against me after this?" Luli''s voice is calm. After hearing this, Mu Ling shook his head and said, "No. I don''t like their blue family. Although Lan Yu didn''t hurt me, it bothered me to pester me every day. His father, Lan Fu, is a big elder and also an ambitious man. He wanted to be a patriarch, but he never succeeded "Later he wanted to unite with my father, so he wanted Lan Yu to marry me, so the two families would unite to deal with the patriarch. My father doesn''t want to do this, but although he is also an elder, his influence is not as big as Lan Yu. " "So let me leave the tribe and come to secularity to escape temporarily, but I didn''t expect Lan Yu to come so soon." After learning about Mu Ling''s situation, Lu Li said with a faint smile: "in that case, you don''t have to stop me. I don''t like being threatened by others. Instead of waiting for the other party to come to my trouble, I''d better solve the problem first. " "As for you, do you want to hide all your life? You are out, but your father, what does he do? " Wood Ling a listen to immediately stay in place, a time speechless. Chapter 591 Lu Li''s words pierced into her heart, and she just ran out temporarily. Moreover, there are many special moves in their tribe. You can find out the cause of Lan Yu''s death. At that time, Lan Yu would not have saved his father. At the thought of each other''s usual arrogance, Mu Ling was very angry. They are all elders. Why should their father lower him. If LAN Zhu is really made the patriarch, he will surely lead the tribe to death. This man is a very ambitious man, not willing to shrink into a corner. He always wanted to bring the tribe out into the secular world. Once he really wants to, the guardians will certainly come to hang them. After all, it is a great threat to the ordinary Chinese people. "I''ll go with you, too!" Mu Lingbei bit his lips and made this difficult decision in his heart. It''s not the best way to hide all the time. It''s better to go back and fight with your parents even if you are afraid of death. Looking at her firm eyes, Lu Li said with a faint smile: "let''s go together. You are familiar with the southern tribe. Then please lead the way." "Speak first. Don''t expect me to save you if you are in danger." Mu Ling snorted coldly, not willing to give Lu Li any good face. Lu Li turned his lips and said nothing more. He pointed to Lan Yu on the ground and the centipede in the cup and said, "I''d better solve these two first." "Wait for me here for a moment." After Mu Ling finished, she went home directly. Soon she came back with a bottle of unknown things in her hand. After she poured the powder in the bottle on the body, Lan Yu''s body soon began to melt. Lu Li''s pupil suddenly shrinks. He is a member of the southern tribe. The method of destroying the corpse is really good. Then she wiped out the centipede in the same way. They made an appointment to go to the South tribe the next morning. After Mu Ling leaves, Lu Li arranges things with Song Wan. After all, he doesn''t know how long it will take. At that time, the company''s affairs can only be handled by Song Wan. After arranging everything, he went to bed. ... on the other side, in a remote corner of southern China, angry voices came from an ancient house. I saw a middle-aged man with fierce eyes and a nose like an eagle hook. He was looking at the dead centipede in front of him. This is the unique method of their southern tribe. This centipede has swallowed up Lan Yu''s blood. If Lan Yu dies, this centipede will also die. Now when he saw this scene, he knew that Lan Yu was no longer human. "Beast! If you don''t take revenge, you will swear not to be a man! " He roared angrily. This man is Lan Yu''s father, Lan Yu. Originally, he came to the ancestral hall to have a look. As a result, he saw that the centipede had been dead for some time. How can ordinary people kill their own sons in the secular world? Is it Muling? He thought that Lan Yu was going after Mu Ling, but he thought it was impossible. After all, although Mu Ling does not like his son, he will not kill casually. If he killed his son, his father would be in danger. And the strength of Lan Yu is stronger than that of Mu Ling. She doesn''t have that ability. After thinking fruitless, Lan Fu decided to use the secret method to find out who killed his son. It just takes three days to find out. "Bastard, let me know who you are, I will kill your family!" There was grief and anger in Lan Fu''s eyes. He turned to leave the ancestral hall and saw someone running over. Blue vegetative quickly wiped the tears of oneself canthus, the face has no facial expression way: "what matter?" "I just heard something moving in the ancestral hall, so I came to check it." The face flashed a flustered color, quickly bowed his head to reply. Lan Fu hummed coldly and said nothing more. He left the ancestral hall and went to another house. When he came here, he directly knocked on the door and said, "second brother, wake up. I want to talk to you about something." Soon there was a commotion in the room. When the door was opened, a man in elegant clothes came out and asked, "brother, what''s the matter so late?" This person is Lan Fu''s second younger brother. He is the right-hand man and the most trusted person. A lot of things are done by Lan Fu after discussing with him. Lan Fu looks elegant and easygoing, but his heart is dark, just like a poisonous snake. "Go in and say." After Lan Fu went in, he immediately closed the door. Then he poured a cup of tea for Lan Fu and said, "brother, you don''t look very well. What''s the matter?" "Lan Yu is dead." After hearing the news, the man was surprised, his eyes were full of disbelief, and said: "how can this be? Why did Lan Yu suddenly die? " "I don''t know, but I''m sure it''s gone. Two days ago, he called to tell me that he found Muling in DIDU. At that time, he said he would bring her back in two days. Who knows. " Speaking of this, his eyes become sad, obviously Lan Yu''s leaving is also a big blow to him. Lan Fu frowned and said, "is it possible that it''s made by Mu Ling? She never likes Lan Yu. Besides, he seems to be disgusted with us. Is it because Lan Yu always provokes him that he is killed? ""It should not, but it can''t be ruled out. She must have met Lan Yu, so her death may have something to do with her. I''ve decided to use the secret method to find out who killed my son. If Mu Ling is really involved, I will have her whole family buried with her! " As Lan Fu spoke, a fierce and frightening sense of killing burst out. He took a deep breath, calmed down and said, "by the way, how was that thing done?" "That guy is dying. He''ll be dead in a few days." Lan Fu replied quickly. They have poisoned Muling''s father muxinyu. At the beginning, they just wanted to win over each other by marriage. After all, they were elders and had some status. However, he refused to cooperate. This time, Mu Ling was able to run out, which he did secretly. To this blue Fu in the heart is very angry, since this guy so don''t know how to praise, that absolutely can''t let him to own opposite. After Lan Fu and Lan Fu add up, they poison Mu Xin fish. They also want to force Mu Ling to come back and marry Lan Yu in this way. But I didn''t expect that Lan Yu had already died before I got married. Now for Lanfu, muxinyu has no need to live. Anyway, his son has no chance to marry Muling. It''s better to kill him, take back the right of their parents and replace him with his own. After the decision, Lan Fu stood up and said in a cold voice: "don''t let Mu Xin fish die. Now their family will definitely inform Mu Ling to come back. I want Muling to watch him die! " Chapter 592 There are many jungles in southern China, which contain various poisons. Many local people have the habit of catching these poisons to make wine, and the most popular southern tribe here. However, many people regard this as a legend. After all, this kind of thing can''t be connected with the present ordinary life. But not everyone doesn''t believe it. Some people are still willing to go to the jungle and mountains to find the trace of the mysterious tribe. But in the end, all of them failed. At this time, on a bus, a man was talking about the southern tribe. A lot of people around him were fascinated. "Does the South tribe really not exist? Can someone really refine the poisonous insects? " "Ha ha ha, I said it''s a legend. How can you believe it?" Previously, the elegant man with golden glasses laughed, and there was a trace of disdain in his words. He never believed in such a tribe, and always regarded it as a story. Hearing what he said, there was a trace of loss in the eyes of the people around him. They come here to travel, and the practice of witchcraft has always attracted their attention, so when they know about the southern tribe, they all look for some clues. After coming here for a long time, I heard a lot of legends about the southern tribes, but in the end, everyone said that this is a legend, it''s false. At this time, Lu Li, sitting in the car, said to Muling: "don''t you want to explain to them that the South tribe really exists?" "There''s nothing to explain. It''s just a group of ordinary people. How do we know about tribes? We can''t enter our tribe without the leadership of the people in our tribe. " Lu Li also recognized this. At the beginning, he wanted to find the southern tribe alone. But no matter how I look for it, I can''t find it. Finally, the clan leader took himself in. At that time, he realized that there was not only the fog that affected people''s mind, but also all kinds of poisonous snakes and insects. If ordinary people wanted to go in, they would die. Mu Ling''s beautiful eyes glanced at Lu Li and said suspiciously, "how do I feel that you seem to know our tribe well?" "I''ve heard of you before, and I''ve been to your tribe." Lu Li didn''t hide it. He said it directly. But after hearing this, Mu Ling didn''t believe it. On the contrary, he felt that he was talking big. He disdained to say: "bragging doesn''t make a draft. If foreigners want to get in, they will die." Lu Li light smile, no more to say. Anyway, she won''t believe it. It''s better to follow honestly. The conversation between the two of them attracted the attention of the previous man. When he saw the appearance of Mu Ling, his eyes lit up. The white skin and delicate face made him salivate. Muling looked young, but she had a cool temperament, which made people have a desire to conquer her. He looked at them and thought they were all tourists from other places, so he went over and said with a smile, "Hello, two. Where are you from?" Mu Ling just looked at him and didn''t say anything, which made his face hang. Then turned to ask Lu Li, Lu Li indifferent way: "emperor, what''s up?" "It''s OK. I''m a local here. I know something about the neighborhood. Would you like me to tell you something? Although our place is a little poor, there are many stories about it. And the scenery is good, the people are good. " He said it endlessly. Although he was talking to Lu Li, his eyes kept glancing at Mu Ling. The more Mu Ling ignores him, the more he wants Mu Ling. Especially close to see the appearance of wood Ling after more let him fascinated, see his heart straight itch. But Lu Li and his wife were not interested in what he said. Muling was a local and knew more than him. Lu Li has been here more than once, and he can feel that this man''s goal is Muling. "Are you tired of chirping?" Mu Ling was obviously annoyed by his quarrel. They both stopped talking. Can''t this man understand what it means? That person''s in the mind is to know obviously, just don''t want to easily pass wood Ling this top grade. But now the other party directly said in front of so many people that he was upset, which made him lose face. The man went back to his position after a cold hum, with a smell of resentment in his eyes. Looking at the land vehicle in front of the station, they soon left the end of the mountain. It''s far away from town, so there''s more aura in the air than in other places. Mu Ling whispered to Lu Li: "that man is staring at us." "I know." Lu Li light a smile, Yu Guang swept an eye that person. Obviously, he was still angry at the moment. The other side didn''t find any trouble. It seemed that he was waiting for someone. It''s a pity that he picked the wrong person. Wood Ling two people also don''t bother to pay attention to this person, walk toward the deep mountain. At this time, the man just now had three men around him and said, "mouse, who provoked you? Brothers, help you to vent your evil spirit! " After seeing several of them come, the man''s confidence is also sufficient. He pushed down his glasses, looked at the direction of Lu Li and said with a sneer, "there is a nice girl beside him. It happens that these two people went to the mountain. Let''s go and find them to fight in the field.""Ha ha ha! I can''t wait to lead the way Mice have just been paying attention to each other, and they don''t know how many times they have been to this place, so they are very familiar with this place. So soon these people found Lu Li. "There it is! Go and stop them The mouse yelled, and the crowd quickly gathered around them. When they saw Mu Ling''s appearance, they were amazed. It was the first time that they saw such a beautiful woman. Lu Li eyebrows slightly pick, way: "something?" "Ha ha ha, there''s something wrong. Just now my brother came to talk to you and made friends. You two are indifferent. We''re just here to talk about it." One of the men, who was a little fat, was staring at Mu Ling, almost staring out. Lu Li felt that he wanted to laugh and said, "I don''t want to talk, but I can''t?" "Oh, no! Our brother has the final say in this area. After he finished, he turned and looked greedily at Muling, grinning: "but we mainly want to make friends with this beautiful woman." Mu Ling felt that their eyes were disgusting, and forced to bear the killing intention in his heart. He inhaled deeply: "don''t stop me later, I have to kill these scum!" "Well, aren''t you afraid to be found by the guardian?" Wood Ling white he one eye, way: "deep mountain old forest of who know?"? Besides, don''t you think they''re sick? " "Well, whatever you like." Lu Li shrugged and said nothing more. Chapter 593 See Mu Ling actually take the initiative to stand up, but the eyes are not so friendly. Mouse and others also feel her anger, but they don''t know what it means. In their eyes, this is just a beautiful woman angry because of each other''s language, which they have not seen before. In their place, there are many mountains and forests. There are always some young people who like to explore, so they come to the rare mountains. They don''t think it''s new for a few of them. They''ve seen too many of them over the years. When the mouse saw that Lu Li and Lu Li had come to the mountain, he subconsciously thought that they were also here to explore. But there are risks in this exploration, such as meeting them. Those who specially stare at the explorers are stealing the other party''s financial resources in such a place, which others don''t know. If they meet some beautiful women, they will directly pull her into the grass. Over the years, mice and others have done this kind of thing, and they have never had an accident. It also makes them more and more daring. The mouse looked at Muling''s figure and said frivolously, "little beauty, as long as you serve us well, you can leave safely. And we can take you on a good expedition in this mountain, OK? " "Hey, hey, I''m not bragging. I come to this mountain often. I won''t get lost!" "Come with us, you can take care of you. I''d better dump your boyfriend. " Mu Ling listened to their frivolous words and couldn''t bear it any longer. She waved her sleeve gently. Suddenly something came out of her sleeve and fell into the grass. The mouse and others obviously didn''t see it. They looked at Mu Ling with a smile and walked towards him step by step. "It''s not the first time you''ve done such a thing, is it?" Mu Ling said coldly. After hearing this, the mouse was stunned, and immediately laughed: "ha ha ha, the women we have done in this place are at least double-digit. It''s a group of young people who, like you, have to explore. It''s a secret place, and there''s no camera. Even if she''s done, who knows? " After hearing what he said, Muling took a deep breath. These people are indeed a group of hopeless scum. Even if they kill them, they have no psychological burden. "Ah All of a sudden, someone in the crowd yelled, then lay on the ground with a painful face and covered his legs. Mouse and others jumped, even busy way: "what''s the matter with you?" "I, I seem to have been bitten." The man covered his calf, with a cold sweat on his face. When he took his hand away from his leg, the crowd saw the wound on his leg and said nothing more. In their view, this is a bite of insects. There are so many insects in the forest, and being bitten is not a big deal. And who hasn''t been bitten by an insect for so many years? Anyway, a little medicine will be OK when you go back. Soon, however, he screamed again and then fell to the ground. Looking at the man who had no movement, the mouse looked unhappy and said, "OK, get up quickly, don''t pretend." But after kicking a few feet, the man on the ground still didn''t have any reaction. People began to panic when they saw this. The mouse''s throat rolled down, put his fingers trembling in his nostrils, and found that he had no breath. "Dead, dead." The mouse''s face was pale, and his voice trembled when he said this. The group of friends behind him trembled with fear. Mu Ling came forward slowly with a strange smile on his face and said, "what''s the matter? I''ll stand in it and come if I can. " Looking at her a pair of fearless appearance, mouse heart suddenly no bottom. He just thought about whether this would be a good thing for Muling, but when he thought about it carefully, she just stood in the same place and didn''t seem to have done anything else, so he excluded Muling in his heart and thought that it was just some terrible insects on the ground. "You, don''t be too arrogant! Now the killing insect is still on the ground. If it bites you, you two will die! " The mouse stares at Muling. At this moment, however, another man screamed. When the mouse saw the wound on his leg, there was a look of fear in his eyes. He just saw that he was bitten and then died. "Mouse, let''s go. I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die! " At this time, he was already a little confused and could not listen to others. Soon his voice came to an abrupt stop, and there was no breathing. People in this moment completely flustered God. The mouse doesn''t think about the wood Ling in front of him any more. Why do you want a woman? Just they have already offended Mu Ling thoroughly, how can she let the other party escape easily. Sasha! There are all kinds of strange sounds in the surrounding grass, accompanied by the calls of some insects. Soon the insects crawled, blocking the way of mice and others. They feel sick when they see the dense insects on the ground. "Ha ha, I''ve offended my aunt. Do you still want to run?" With a joke in her eyes, Mu Ling sneered.At this time, the mouse also understood that all this was done by the beautiful woman in front of her. Now seeing the smile on her face again makes his heart creepy. "I, I''m wrong, I really know I''m wrong! Let me go. I''ll never dare again "Yes, yes, you''ve already killed two people. It''s time to calm down. We promise never to do such a thing again Mouse and others have a strong color of fear in their pupils. They kneel on the ground and pray for the forgiveness of Mu Ling. If only this time, wood Ling heart a soft will really let them go. However, she was moved to kill the heart is that these people are exactly scum, before also hurt a lot of girls. If I let them go this time, maybe someone else will be killed next time. The mouse suddenly grabs the brothers and pushes them into the insect swarm. The man uttered a pitiful cry in an instant, but was soon engulfed by insects. And he kept running away, trying to get out of here. He thought that with his knowledge of the mountain, he would be able to fall down Lu Li and Lu Li. Unfortunately, Mu Ling knew more about the mountain than he did. Originally thought that has already thrown away the wood Ling, but the mouse soon discovers Lu Li two people appear in front of him again. "Here we are again." Lu Li light smile, casually said a sentence. Despair appeared on the mouse''s face. He knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing: "I, I don''t dare any more. Let me go!" "You are disgusting. Even friends are betrayed, die Mu Ling gritted his teeth and said angrily. Then the insects swarmed around and swallowed him up. Chapter 594 For all that Mu Ling has done, Lu Li is just watching quietly. At the same time, I also admire the means of the South tribe. This kind of environment is really good for them. Among the southern tribes, the most powerful are the poisonous insects and their manipulation. It''s always too much to guard against. After clearing everything up, Mu Ling turned to Lu Li and said, "do you think I''m cruel?" "This kind of scum is not worth dying." Lu Li shakes his head, light way. Hearing Lu Li''s words, Mu Ling felt better. After all, she is also a girl. In fact, she has some resistance to this kind of thing. It''s just that the other party really makes her feel disgusted and heinous. ... when Muling takes Luli through the mountain forest, a place full of ancient and simple atmosphere comes to his face. The houses in front of us are quite different from those in the city. There are no reinforced concrete slabs here. They are all wooden houses. Mu Ling''s face brightened and said, "this is our southern tribe. How about it, isn''t it?" Looking at the beautiful scenery around, Lu Li gave a faint smile. She still didn''t believe that she had been here for a long time. Just came here again to see the scenery in front of me, there is a trace of nostalgia. "Muling, you''re back at last!" As soon as they entered the village, a beautiful girl came running over. Her white and delicate face was full of joy. Wood Ling looking at the girl in front of is also very happy, that smile is from the heart, rather than deliberately disguise. "Shanshan, I miss you so much." Mu Ling hugs the girl in front of her, which is different from the one who just killed her. At this time, the girl noticed the existence of Lu Li and was stunned. When she saw him coming with Mu Ling, she immediately said with a bad smile: "well, I thought you really miss me. It turned out that you were taking brother Qing home to see my parents!" "Hey, how did you know each other?" Wood Ling a listen to immediately urgent up, quickly explained: "not like you think! He''s not my boyfriend She nodded with deep meaning in her eyes and said, "I know, I know, but I have to remind you that we have not had an outsider for a long time. And I haven''t seen that girl get married outside yet. Good luck "Bah, I have nothing to do with it." Wood Ling cold hum a, but in the heart but think of other things. Shanshan gave a faint smile and Lu Li in front of her said, "Hello, my name is Gong Shanshan." "Lu Li." "I won''t tell you. I''ll go home first." After Mu Ling finished, she was ready to leave with Lu Li. Gong Shanshan suddenly thought of something. Lian said, "Oh, I''m so happy to see you just now. I forgot to tell you that something happened to your father. Now I''m lying in bed and I''m going to be sick." After hearing her words, Mu Ling suddenly stopped and said: "what! Why is it like this? " She stayed in the same place for a moment. When she left, her father was very well. How could she suddenly fail? Gong Shanshan took her and said, "you''ll know when you get home. Go and have a look." After hearing this, Mu Ling didn''t say anything more. She ran to her home and forgot all about Lu Li. Gong Shanshan looked at Lu Li who was pulled down beside her eyes and said with an embarrassed smile, "she''s too worried. I''ll take you to her home." "Yes, thank you." Lu Li didn''t refuse. Although he was able to know the location of Muling through his divine sense, he was an outsider after all. If he walked here, he would be surrounded. The southern tribes were isolated from the world, that is to say, the Muling generation gradually began to contact with the outside world. But it''s just their generation. The previous generation is still on the alert. Moreover, the tribe has not let outsiders come for a long time. Now, seeing Lu Li around Gong Shanshan, they all ask, "who is Shanshan?" "He''s Muling''s boyfriend, Lu Li." Gong Shanshan happily introduced. After hearing this, those people looked at Lu Li in surprise, and then they all left one after another, saying nothing more. Lu Li thinks that this girl should be intentional. Muling has said that she is not a lover. As a result, she says that she is Muling''s boyfriend when she meets people. If Mu Ling knows about it, I''m afraid she wants to stop Gong Shanshan. "Why do you have to say I''m her boyfriend? We are friends. " Lu Li light explanation, he thought carefully, they seem not even friends. Gong Shanshan said with a mysterious smile: "if you say that you are a friend, you will be too outsider. When the elders in the clan see it, they will say you. What if I throw you out? " "They won''t talk much when they say you''re Muling''s boyfriend. If they really want to drive you away, Muling''s parents will speak first." Lu Li looks at her suspiciously, like I believe you are a ghost. But the words all said out, now want to change also can''t, still wait for oneself to see wood Ling to explain with her again. When they walked towards her home, Lu Li said in doubt: "why did her father suddenly become like this?""Well, we don''t know. We only know that he went out with Lan Yu''s father and several other elders in the group to do something, but Uncle Mu was carried back when he came back." Lu Li is stunned when he hears that there is Lan Yu''s father. He still remembers that Mu Ling told him that Lan Yu''s father, LAN Zhu, wants Lan Yu to marry Mu Ling and get the support of Mu''s family. Does this matter have anything to do with them? Gong Shanshan didn''t know what Lu Li thought at this time, and continued: "at the beginning, there was nothing too big, but later, she didn''t know how to fall into a coma, and the whole person seemed to be dying. After seeing it, the people in the clan said that there was no way to cure it. " While they were talking, they came to Muling''s house. Gong Shanshan reminded them: "by the way, Lan Yu is Muling''s pursuer, and his father Lan Fu is a powerful elder in the clan. If he comes back to know your existence, he will definitely attack you. Lanyu always likes Muling. You should be careful. " "I see." Lan Yu? Lu Li gave a faint smile. This person has already been solved by himself, but he can''t say such things. Gong Shanshan left in a hurry, and Lu Li walked into the old house alone. Seeing that Lu Li was wearing different clothes from them, and that he was still a strange face, everyone immediately became alert and said, "who are you?" "I''m..." "he''s my friend, Lu Li." Just as he was about to report to his family, Muling came out. At this time, there were tears on her face that had not been wiped. Chapter 595 After hearing Mu Ling''s words, the people were shocked. It was the first time for an outsider to come to their tribe for such a long time. This outsider was brought by Mu Ling. Although he is a friend of Muling, the vigilance in the hearts of the people still doesn''t go away. Now this time is not very good for their wooden family, everyone dare not be careless. Lu Li smiles politely and goes inside. At this time, a man came back in a panic, shouting: "Little Miss, I''ve brought my boyfriend back!" "What?" After hearing the man''s cry, everyone was shocked, and their eyes fell on Luli and Muling. And at this time of wood Ling also silly, when did he have a boyfriend? Her eyes fell on Lu Li''s body, as if to question what he was talking about outside. Lu Li explained helplessly in a low voice: "it has nothing to do with me. It''s all your friends. I''m your boyfriend when I see people. I can''t stop it. " "Gong Shanshan! I''m not finished with her! " Mu Ling stamped her feet angrily. She had already told her that she was just a friend, but Gong Shanshan still spread it around. Now I''m afraid the whole tribe knows that they''ve brought their boyfriends back. An old man in the yard frowned at the man who had just come back and said, "what are you talking about! Miss, where''s your boyfriend? " "It''s true. What I just heard from others outside is crazy. Everyone knows that Gong Shanshan saw it with her own eyes. " After he finished, he looked up and saw Muling. He was pleased and said, "Miss, are you back? Ah, is this miss''s boyfriend? " "Boyfriends are big heads! Go away Mu Ling stamped his feet and left in a hurry. Seeing this, Lu Li quickly followed up. "Miss, I don''t think people are shy in this respect Mu Ling took Lu Li to the depth of the courtyard and found him a room to live in. He saw that Mu Ling seemed to be very dissatisfied with that matter, and said in a low voice: "it''s not true anyway. There''s no need to be so angry, right? Besides, when I was outside, didn''t you say I was your boyfriend? " "That''s not the same! Few people know me outside. That''s to cheat Lan Yu. Now I''m back in the village. Why do I lie like that? What if my parents take it seriously? " After she finished, she watched Lu Li warily and warned, "I tell you, don''t think too much of me!" "Well, you think too much." Lu Li lay on the bed and said faintly: "anyway, it has become like this now. Even if you explain, no one will listen. It''s better to play it again. In this way, I also have an identity, which is not easy to be suspected by the people of the blue family. " Mu Ling wanted to refuse him, but when he turned around, what Lu Li said was really good. Now Lan Yu must have come back to his home after he died. If Lu Li had an identity as a cover, it would be convenient for him to move. Otherwise, Lan Fu will stare at him. After Mu Ling agrees with Lu Li''s proposal, Lu Li tells what Gong Shanshan has just said to him. "I''ve heard that, too. If LAN Zhu wants to be a patriarch, he must have the consent of two-thirds of the elders. My father is one of them, and he is very popular among the elders. That''s what he wants to win over my father. " "But now we have no evidence to prove that he did harm to my father, even if we fight with him. Now the LAN family has a great influence, and Lan Fu''s own poisonous technique is one of the best in the tribe. " After hearing Mu Ling''s words, Lu Li felt his chin and fell into meditation. To deal with the LAN family, we have to be fully prepared. Fortunately, we know a lot about the technique of poisonous insects. Moreover, he has a space-time shop that hasn''t been used for a long time. There are all kinds of antidotes in it to save his life. "Miss, elder blue is coming." After hearing the notice from the servant, there is a flash of hate in Mu Ling''s eyes. She also knew that now was not the time to turn over with the other party. She forbeared the anger in her heart and said, "I know. I''ll go now." "You can come with me. As my boyfriend, it''s not appropriate if you don''t show up." After Mu Ling finished, she walked out. Lu Li answered and immediately followed. At this time, Lanfu had been sitting in the hall waiting for Muling. He heard that Muling came back with a boyfriend. Lan Fu comes to Mu''s house immediately. He wants to ask Mu Ling if he knows about Lan Yu. He wants to know whether the death of Mu Ling and Lan Yu has anything to do with it. And the boy friend of Muling. Lan Yu said that Muling had no boy friend before. Now just a few days later, she took people home. Lan Fu thought something was wrong. "Have some tea first." A middle-aged woman with a pretty face and a little haggard in her eyes came over. The servants around put the tea in front of Lan Fu. This woman is mu Ling''s mother, Qin Yu. She also heard that it was Mu Zhan who was a blue nuisance. Now he can only lie in bed and may die at any time. It''s just that she doesn''t have any proof. Qin Yu looked at Lan Fu coldly and said in a cold voice, "what''s the blue master doing here?" "Let me see elder wood. And I heard that Mu Ling came back, and I just asked her if she knew anything about Lan Yu. " Lan Fu hears that Qin Yu doesn''t welcome his arrival. He sneers in his heart. When Mu Zhan is dead, he will see how she can show her face.Qin Yu stretched out her white hands, raised the cup in front of her and sipped it. She said, "Ling Er is back, but she should not know about Lan Yu." "Ha ha, some things can only be known after being asked. Lan Yu in our family is chasing her to leave the house. A few days ago, he said he knew where Muling was. They met each other. " After Lan Fu finished, he saw Mu Ling and Lu Li come to the hall together. Qin Yu has also heard that she has brought her boyfriend back. After seeing Lu Li, she really believes what she said is true. Seeing his mother''s enthusiasm, he immediately introduced Lu Li to her, but he was not happy. After all, he was a fake. How could he talk to them after that. "Come on, sit down. It''s been a hard journey Qin Yu''s face appeared a long lost smile, obviously very happy for her daughter to bring her boyfriend back. In her opinion, it doesn''t matter whether Lu Li is from the village or from outside, as long as his daughter is happy. Looking at the three of them chatting, Lan Fu''s face became gloomy. He stares at Lu Li and Mu Ling who open to chat, and says in a low voice: "Mu Ling, uncle LAN asked you, have you ever seen yu''er?" Mu Ling nodded and said, "yes." Chapter 596 Blue vegetative hear wood Ling''s reply, the facial expression is instantly gloomy come down. Lan Yu likes Mu Ling very much. He must be following Mu Ling every day. Although Lan Fu thinks his son should not be like this. But he didn''t say too much. After all, Lan Yu likes it. But this time Lanyu went to the imperial capital and found Muling. She must find her every day. How could Muling not know Lanyu''s residence. Even if she doesn''t like Lan Yu any more and finds that Lan Yu hasn''t found herself for several days, she will be suspicious and want to see what''s going on. Lan Fu stares at her, and her eyes seem to pierce her. She wants to see her inner thoughts. But the wood Ling is also calm looking at him, didn''t show the slightest flustered, don''t give blue vegetative any flaw. "Where''s Lan Yu? He should tell you directly. " Mu Ling''s face is calm, suddenly opens a way. Hearing Mu Ling''s words, a touch of sadness appeared on his face, and a sense of obliteration appeared in the depth of his eyes. He said: "yu''er... Is dead." Qin Yu''s face changed slightly when she heard that. Mu Ling also pretended to be shocked. She had an incredible color on her face and said, "how could he and he die? I''ve met you before. " "I don''t know. I think you are in the same place with yu''er, so I want to ask you, who did he have some conflicts with, or who did he offend?" Blue vegetative see her this appearance, in the heart some doubts. Does this matter really have nothing to do with Mu Ling? Mu Ling shook his head and sighed: "I don''t know about him all the time. And I just got on the plane that came back yesterday and left laididu. I don''t know when he died. " Lan Fu''s eyes fell on Lu Li''s body. He felt that Lu Li was not a simple man. He said, "Muling, I haven''t introduced him yet. Who is this?" "Lu Li, Muling''s boyfriend." Lu Li took the lead in speaking and answered with a smile. Lan Fu nodded, but he was on guard. Now is the crucial moment for him to carry out his plan. At this time, any disturbance can make his hair stand up. After planning for so long, I''m about to get the inheritance within the clan and become the patriarch. So he became alert as a whole. After hearing the news, Qin Yu also showed a trace of sadness in her eyes. Lanyu used to come to their house to play, and he was very good to Muling. Although I hate Lan Yu, I still have a good impression of Lan Yu. After learning the news, I felt a little sad. She looked at Lan Fu and sighed sadly: "how could the poor child suddenly suffer such an accident?" "Well, I won''t let it go! What I need is ready. I will start to find out the person in these two days! I''ll accept the cost! " He looked at them without leaving any trace. Then he left alone. Wood Ling wait until he completely left after the heart was relieved, although he did not show what on the surface, but behind has been soaked in sweat. Standing in front of Lanzhu, the pressure is still too much. "Pity the child. Although his father is not a good man, Lan Yu is not bad." Wood Ling a listen to immediately not happy, cold hum a way: "he is not a good person!" Qin yudun, she looked around no one, then closed the door, looked at her suspiciously, said: "you do it?" "No, I don''t want to kill him." Mu Ling directly denied that although she killed the body, she did not kill it. Qin Yu asked again, "do you know about it?" "I don''t know." Hearing her reply, Qin Yu sighed and said, "mother, I don''t want to blame you. No matter whether you have something to do with it or not, you have to talk about it. In case of trouble. " "Don''t worry, I know how to do it." Wood Ling nodded, she is not stupid, how can really say. It''s just the words Lan Fu said when she left that worried her. She didn''t doubt what Lan Fu said before he left. Maybe he could do it. At that time, Lu Li will be exposed. Maybe he will be exposed. "No! Old master, he... " suddenly a cry of panic interrupted her thoughts, and Mu Ling said uneasily:" what''s wrong with my father? " "Miss and madam, go and have a look. The master seems to be dying!" Qin Yu was so scared that her legs began to soften. She forced herself to run. Lu Li silently followed to see what was going on. The three soon came to the room. Lu Li saw Mu Zhan lying on the bed, his face turned blue, and he was dead. It''s not dead yet, but it''s almost done. "How could it be like this? It''s still fine just now! " Qin Yu''s eyes became lax as if she had lost her soul. One side of the people trembling body, fear: "I, we do not know. The master has just vomited black blood, and then his breathing becomes rapid, and then it becomes like this. " Mu Ling was lying beside the bed crying. They are all proficient in Gu and Du, and have checked muzhan''s body, but they don''t know how to cure him, or even what happened to him.Now Mu Ling and others are helpless, can only watch him slowly die, heart into despair. At this time, Lu Li went over and put his hand on Mu Zhan''s wrist to feel his pulse. See the action of Lu Li, Mu Ling Leng next, way: "what are you doing?" "What else can we do? Save people. " Lu Li replied casually. Mu Ling stopped crying. She wiped the corner of her eyes and said, "do you know this? I guess my father''s poison is poisonous insects. It''s not so easy to treat. " "You have to try before you know. You can''t do anything else now. I''d better try. What if I succeed? " Lu Li smiles faintly, but the words are full of confidence. Lu Li carefully examines Mu Zhan''s body. It seems that he is normal, but Lu Li always feels that something is wrong. Lu Li put the spiritual power into his body a little bit, and soon became aware of strange fluctuations. And the position of the wave is different every time, running around like it''s alive. Lu Li showed his divine sense and immediately locked on that thing. When he saw what it looked like, there was a funny arc in the corner of his mouth. It''s really poisonous. This is the same as what Mu Ling and others guessed. Someone used poisonous insects to enter Mu Zhan''s body. It''s just that the insect is so cunning that they didn''t find it in Muling. Obviously, the other side''s poisonous insect technique is too clever. This insect must be carefully fed by him. It''s a pity that Lu Li met him this time. Under his divine consciousness and spiritual power, no matter how the insect hid, it was hard to get rid of him. "There is an opening in Lu Mu''s body Chapter 597 Hearing Ye Chen''s words, everyone was shocked. Muzhan is really poisoned! "But we''ve all checked. There''s no poisonous insects in my father''s body!" Mu Ling immediately retorted that she now began to doubt whether Lu Li understood it or not. Did she deliberately pretend to understand it? Qin Yu is obviously not as reckless as Mu Ling. Since Lu Li dares to say that, he must have his reason. Qin Yu quickly said: "Lu Li, what''s the matter? If it''s a bug, you can take it out." After hearing this, Lu Li shook his head and refused: "not this time. This insect is special and cunning. And now it''s symbiotic with Uncle Mu''s body. If you take out the insect by force, uncle Mu will die immediately. " "Nonsense! There are no such strange insects! Generally, just destroy the poisonous insects. You don''t know anything at all! " Wood Ling a listen to come to fire, in her opinion, Lu Li is what all don''t understand, just in nonsense. But Qin Yu immediately scolded to let her shut up, just unconvinced wait for Lu Li one eye. Qin Yu also has a headache for her daughter. She is so reckless that she doesn''t look like a girl. "Lu Li, don''t forget to go to your heart, but you''re going to live together in the future. You''d better get used to it. Of course, it would be better if you could help Ling Er change this problem. " Qin Yu gave a bitter smile. Now she hopes that after Lu Li and Lu Li are together, Mu Ling can change. Wood Ling just want to retort, but a think now they are false lovers, just cold hum a no longer say what. "I see, but I''ll talk about it later." Lu Li light smile, once again said: "in fact, uncle wood is nothing big, at least not dead. It''s just that the bug just made some changes before he vomited black blood. " "Now that the insects are symbiotic, it will only hurt uncle Mu''s life to take them away by force. This poisonous insect is a mother and a son. The mother should be in the hands of the person who is going to poison it. If you find that one, you can refine the mother into a medicine and take it, and then you can get rid of this connection without hurting your body. " Mu Ling looked at him suspiciously and said, "how do you know?" "I have read an ancient book before." Lu Li is not a casual excuse this time. He came here before to learn about the poisonous insects and got an ancient book by chance. Learned that there is such a kind of poison called lianxingu. As long as the other side keeps the mother, they can directly control the insects in muzhan''s body through the mother. If you want to die, you just need to go through the matrix. This kind of poison is very tricky. Even if there is a mistake, it can make muzhan die directly. "It must be Lanfu! In the village, he has the highest skill of poisonous insects, and only he is most likely to do such a thing! " Then she went out. Seeing this, Qin Yu stopped her and said, "where are you going?" "I''ll go and settle with them!" At this time, Mu Ling has already been angry. She just wants to revenge for mu Zhan and go to LAN''s house to get her mother back. Then Qin Yu seized her and refused to let Mu Ling leave. She yelled: "Ling ER! Calm down! What can you do now? Do you have any evidence? How can you deal with them alone? " After hearing this, Mu Ling gradually regained her sense, but she was still very unwilling. Lu left and said: "in fact, I don''t have to worry. I can make the insects in Uncle Mu sleep for five days through some ways. We''ll find the mother and bring it back in five days. " "During this period of time, no matter what the other party does, uncle Mu will be fine, but once this time has passed, it won''t work." Qin Yu in front of a bright, grateful way: "great, thank you, Luli." "Thank you, thank you." After hearing this, Mu Ling blushed and said thanks. Just now, he still doubted him, but Lu Li didn''t say anything and helped him find a way. This makes Mu Ling feel very embarrassed. Looking at the two of them, Qin yuruo thought. After Lu Li said the herbs she needed, Mu Ling immediately went out to buy the herbs, leaving Lu Li waiting at home. "You''re not Ling er''s boyfriend, are you?" Not long after Muling went out, Qin Yu came over and said something. Lu Li laughed awkwardly and said, "do you know?" Qin Yu smiles a little, and then after pouring a cup of tea for him, she sits gracefully on one side, with a touch of helplessness on her face. She says, "I didn''t care at first, but after carefully observing their behavior, I feel that something is wrong. You must not be her boyfriend." "But now I hope Ling Er can be with you." Qin Yu looks at Lu Li in front of him with satisfaction. Although he is outside, he knows about Gu Du. Maybe lingmu will be able to make trouble for him in the future. Lu Li said nothing with a dry smile. It''s just that he didn''t think about it this time. Lan Yu will find out who killed him today. Once let him know, he will do it by himself, and maybe his family and friends will be involved. So for them, Luli has to come to this place. But Lu Li didn''t tell Qin Yu what she came for, and she didn''t ask too much.Qin Yu thought about it and reminded: "no matter what you do later, I still want to remind you not to be discovered by the blue family. The strength of the blue family is too strong now. If you let them know, you are in danger. " "Thanks for the reminder. I know what to do." Ding! "System task, destroy LAN family, reward 500 time and space coins." Hearing this long lost voice, Lu Li was delighted. There are also a lot of time and space coins of 500. It seems that I want to destroy the blue house in my heart, so the system directly issued this task to myself. Lu Li suddenly understood the rules of the system release task, which should be released according to the strong consciousness in his mind. At this time, Mu Ling had already run over. She put the herbs on the table and gasped. Lu Li immediately poured a glass of water for her and said, "drink slowly." "Thank you." After drinking, Mu Ling looked satisfied, and then said: "I''ve found all the drugstores, and I''ve gone to other people to ask, but I didn''t eat heart grass." "This heart eating herb is also rare, and it can''t be used on weekdays. It''s normal to have none." Lu Li sighed helplessly and said, "let''s go and have a look at the nearby mountains. Maybe we can find the heart eating grass." Qin Yu nodded and said, "be careful, you two. There are too many poisonous insects on the mountain." "Don''t worry, I won''t let him be bitten by poisonous insects when I''m here!" Mu Ling patted her chest and assured Lu Libai that she took a look at her back and walked out of the basket. After Mu Ling said goodbye to Qin Yu, she immediately followed. Chapter 598 After Lan Fu returns to LAN''s home, he still thinks about Mu Ling and Lu Li. Soon someone comes to tell him that Mu Ling has bought a lot of herbs outside, and then he thinks he is looking for heart eating herbs. But in the end, he didn''t find it and went back to Mu''s home. After hearing the news, Lan Fu frowned and fell into meditation. It can be said that this herb is rare, and they can''t use it on weekdays. But as soon as Muling came back, he began to look for this herb. What is it for? Is it to save wood? Soon he himself rejected the idea. He didn''t think that heart eating grass could save Mu Zhan. "Brother, I just saw that girl Mu Ling went to Xishan with a young man on the road. They also carry baskets, as if they were going to collect medicine. " At this time, Lan Fu came in and said what he had just seen. Blue vegetative heart inexplicable fidgety up, always feel some uneasiness. He thought about it and said, "Lan Fu, send someone to follow them and see what they are doing." "What''s the matter?" Langford was stunned and puzzled. Lan Fu''s voice was low, and he explained: "I always feel uneasy. They may go to collect medicine at this time to save Mu Zhan. Anyway, it''s better to keep an eye on them at this point. Mu Ling doesn''t matter. The young man named Lu Li gives me a different feeling. " But he didn''t dare to think about it before he did. When Lan Fu heard his orders, he immediately found a man to let him go to the west mountain to stare at Mu Ling. ¡­¡­ "Gong Shanshan, I haven''t settled with you yet!" Mu Ling looks at the girl in front of him angrily. Just on the way here, I happened to meet Gong Shanshan. When I learned that Muling was going to collect herbs, I took the initiative to follow her. As soon as Mu Ling saw her, she remembered that Gong Shanshan said that Lu Li was her boyfriend. Gong Shanshan laughed like a bell. She was light and avoided the attack of Mu Ling. She said with a smile: "Oh, don''t be so angry. I just remember it wrong. I''ll go back and explain it then. " "Besides, maybe there''s no need to explain. You''ll have to thank me in the future." "Bah, I thank you, big head!" Mu Ling snorted and squinted at Lu Li not far away. Be this guy''s girlfriend? I don''t want to kill her! Gong Shanshan put a bad smile in her ear and said, "are you peeping at your lover?" "Nonsense! I, I didn''t! " Mu Ling was startled by her, and at the same time, she was annoyed at how she lost her mind. After being exposed by Gong Shanshan, a blush appeared on her face, which soon spread to her ears. Mu Ling listened to her laughter and felt that she was laughing at herself more and more. She stamped her feet angrily and turned to one side. Gong Shanshan followed him with her little hand. "Hey, do you know what hearteating grass looks like?" Mu Ling saw Lu Li squatting on the ground looking for something, then came together to ask. Lu Li didn''t get up to look at her, light way: "of course know, otherwise how can tell you to eat heart grass." "Yes, but you should be careful. There are many poisonous insects in this place. It''s very troublesome after being bitten. Some may be fatal if you take a bite. You must take the medicine bag with you and don''t drop it. " Lu Li raised his head and looked at her in surprise. Mu Ling was a little embarrassed by him. His cheek was slightly red and he said, "what''s the matter?" "Why do you talk so much?" "Go away!" Mu Ling angrily went to one side and scolded Lu Li in his heart. I''m afraid that he will be bitten by insects. This guy actually says a lot about himself! Just be killed by insects! After seeing her leave, Lu Li shook his head helplessly and continued to find the heart eating grass he wanted. But soon he found that they were being watched. Lu Li quietly continues to find the heart eating grass, and at the same time uses his divine sense to lock the man. "Muling, I''ll look over there." Lu Li suddenly got up and said. At this time she is angry, impatient way: "go, go, be bitten to death by insects!" Lu Li naturally knew that she was just saying some angry words, but she had no choice but to smile, so she walked towards the grass and disappeared from the man''s sight. Soon Lu Li carefully from the side around to the man behind, staring at him. The man didn''t care after seeing Lu Li disappear. He didn''t think that an outsider could have any ability, so he focused all his attention on Mu Ling, and didn''t notice that Lu Li had been around his back. "What are you doing?" He was startled by the sudden sound. When he turned back, he happened to see Lu Li looking at him face to face. "You, why are you here?" There was a strong color of shock in his eyes, looking at Lu Li in front of him. Lu Li grinned and said: "I should ask you, who are you? Why are you here? " Seeing that he had been exposed, the man wanted to leave, but Lu Li was also aware of his intention, so he took him down ahead of time. Two people''s movement caused the wood Ling''s attention. After Mu Ling and Gong Shanshan came to see the man, Gong Shanshan was surprised and said, "he''s from the blue family."Mu Ling''s beautiful eyes were slightly solidified and her face was cold. She said, "blue ocean, what are you doing here?" "Well, I, I''ll collect the medicine and come to the mountain to have a look. What''s the matter? No way? This mountain is not yours. " The man''s eyes turned and began to quibble. He was arrogant that the other party couldn''t tell him what he was like. Seeing him like this, Mu Ling gets angry and thinks that his father must have become like this because of the blue family, which makes him more angry. Just as she was about to get angry, Lu Li quickly stopped her and said with a smile, "why do you do it? Girls don''t want to be like this. " After that, he looked at the blue ocean with a cold smile on his face and said, "is it Lanfu who asked you to watch us?" "What surveillance? I just happened to see you. What does this have to do with elder blue? " When he heard Lu Li''s words, his eyelids jumped, but he immediately covered it up. However, although it was only a flash, Lu Li was still obviously aware of the panic in his eyes and sneered in his heart. It seemed that Lan Fu really doubted himself. He looked around and grabbed a bug from the grass. Seeing the poisonous insect in Lu Li''s hand, LAN Hai''s face changed slightly. He began to sweat and said, "what are you doing? One bite from that insect and you''re dead! " "Tut Tut, do you know this insect is poisonous? You can answer whatever I ask now, otherwise, I will throw the insect into your clothes. At that time, this insect will be running around and biting. It must be very delicious. " Blue sea a listen, the facial expression suddenly changes. Chapter 599 Looking at the poisonous insects in Lu Li''s hands, the blue sea forehead has been constantly sweating. After living here for so long, it was natural to see at a glance that what Lu Li was holding was highly toxic. If you really let this insect bite, then you must be dead. "You, you don''t mess! I''m a member of the blue family. Elder blue knows that if I don''t go back, you will be in danger! " Blue ocean at this time also can''t take care of others, immediately move out blue vegetations to threaten Lu Li and others. Hear the words of blue ocean, Mu Ling silver teeth clench, there is endless anger in the eyes, as expected is the blue family sent! In this way, I''m afraid that his father will be poisoned is also a good thing he did! Lu Li sneered and said, "I only count three. If you don''t say it, I''ll throw it in." "One." "Two." "Three..." "I say, I say!" When Lu Li peeled off the clothes of blue ocean and was ready to throw the insects in, blue ocean immediately begged for mercy, and the color of fear on his face did not fade. Lu Li then threw the insect aside and threatened: "you''d better not play tricks, or I''ll find a poisonous snake to throw into your clothes." "Yes, I promise to tell you the truth!" Blue ocean hard swallow mouth saliva, he looked at Lu Li that serious appearance, think he will certainly say. He is loyal to the LAN family, but he values his life more. Blue ocean calmed down and said, "second master, seeing that you come here to collect herbs with baskets on your back, let me watch you." "I''m afraid we''ll get some herbs to cure muzhan?" Lu Li''s meaningful smile shocked blue ocean. As soon as he was about to deny it, he saw Lu Li''s killing intention in his eyes, so he swallowed the words in his throat and said, "yes, yes. Although the master doesn''t think you can remove the poisonous insects, he let me come for the sake of safety. " "Son of a bitch, my father is really your hands and feet!" After hearing the news, Mu Ling rushed up angrily with a punch. The blue ocean is hit by this sudden blow, the brain is blank, almost directly in a coma. Lu Li quickly stopped her, and Mu Ling struggled: "you let me go! I have to kill him "Well, what''s the use of killing him? If LAN can''t see it, he''ll miss it. If he does it ahead of time, uncle Mu will be in danger. " After hearing Lu Li''s words, Mu Ling gradually calmed down. With endless hatred in her eyes, she glared at the blue ocean. Then she looked at Lu Li and asked, "what should we do? If you let this guy go back, you will definitely tell Lan Fu about it. " "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of this." After a faint smile, Lu Li came to the blue ocean and said, "you can know this. It seems that your status in the blue family is not low, right?" "Well, we elder blue did it together." Blue ocean head down, body slightly shaking. Lu Li touched his chin and said, "you''re really capable of using lianxingu. Do you know where the matrix is? " "You, how do you know it''s lianxingu?" Blue ocean''s eyes suddenly widened and exclaimed. He also knew about the poison from Lan Fu. After he succeeded in poisoning, no one in the village could see it. But now that Lu Li, an outsider, has only been here for a while, he can know that Mu Zhan has been poisoned by lianxingu, and the other side has come to the mountain specially to collect herbs. Does he really have a way to solve this kind of poison? But soon blue ocean rejected the idea. If Lu Li had a way to detoxify, he would not ask about the mother. Blue ocean thought about it, shook his head and said: "the mother is always kept by the second master." "Who is the second master?" Lu Li''s brow slightly frowned and said. Without waiting for LAN Hai to speak, Mu Ling explained in a cold voice: "the second master in his mouth is Lan Fu, Lan Fu''s younger brother. This man is as crafty as Lanzhu. But his poisonous magic is very powerful. It has a lot to do with him that the LAN family can develop into what it is now. " "Yes, the poison of lianxingu was first put forward by the second master. Later, when we went out with muzhan, we took the opportunity to attack him. In the end, lianxingu was put into his body. " Blue ocean explained immediately. Blue ocean see Luli lost in thought, then carefully remind: "I, I have finished, can you let me go?" "Go? Do you think you can leave! Will you go back and tell us that you''re going to kill us? " Wood Ling sneers, in her eyes blue ocean is already a dead man. Let the blue ocean go back will certainly tell the matter to Lan Fu, when the other party starts ahead of time, that wood war is dead. And the blue ocean in front of him is also one of his enemies. Naturally, Mu Ling didn''t intend to let him go. Blue ocean''s face changed slightly, pale with fright, and her teeth trembled. Gong Shanshan immediately stopped Mu Ling and comforted him: "well, I know you''re uncomfortable, but don''t be impulsive and listen to what Lu Li said." "Well, Shanshan, when did you wear a pair of trousers with him?" Mu Ling looks at her unhappily, although they always bicker. But they are still very good friends.However, now Gong Shanshan actually advised herself not to be impulsive and listen to Lu Li''s arrangement, which made her feel very uncomfortable. Gong Shanshan blushed and spat, "bah, it''s really hard to wear a pair of pants. It''s no good killing him impulsively now. " Mu Ling snorted. They were staring at blue ocean for fear that he would do something else. The land animal promised to put a smile on my face to you again After Mu Ling came to the first half of Lu Li''s sentence, he almost yelled "no way". But when he heard the words behind, he calmed down. Blue ocean heard that Lu Li was going to let him go. His head was like a chicken pecking rice. His face was excited and he said, "you can say that as long as you let me go, I will do anything!" Although he said so, he didn''t think so in his heart. When the time comes, Lu and others will tell them how to leave the blue sea! Lu Li saw a trace of hatred in his eyes, and he already knew what he was thinking. Later, Lu Li didn''t know what he was looking for in the grass. After a while, he took a small bottle with a strange taste of liquid and put it in front of the blue ocean. "Drink it and I''ll let you go." Blue ocean looked at the small bottle in front of her, her eyelids couldn''t help beating. He has been refining poisonous insects for such a long time. Naturally, it can be seen at a glance that this bottle is filled with highly toxic poison! Chapter 600 Blue ocean trembled when she saw the bottle and kept shouting, "if I don''t drink, I won''t! You don''t mean what you say. You don''t mean to let me go! You are going to poison me Lu Li felt the bottle and shook it. He said carelessly: "tut Tut, you see what you said, how can I hurt you. I''m sure I''ll let you go when I say and do it, but I have to be at ease after you leave. " "You can drink this and leave. You can rest assured that this thing will not kill you. As long as you are obedient and don''t tell today''s events, I will certainly not harm you. " Although Lu Li didn''t say that he would hurt himself, blue ocean still didn''t dare to drink it. Once you drink this, it is equal to giving your life to Lu Li. At that time, life or death is not all a matter of Lu Li''s words. Blue ocean looked at Lu Li again, and felt the cold feeling from the faint smile on his face. "I, I don''t drink!" Blue ocean''s face showed a desperate expression. He struggled to leave, but he was stopped by Lu Li. His heart was full of despair and fear. But in front of this scene, it was not up to him to decide whether to drink or not. Lu Li suddenly reached out and pinched his face, then forced the contents of the bottle down to him in his frightened eyes. Lu Li didn''t let him go until the blue ocean was finished. Blue ocean kept picking her throat in the hope of spitting out all the medicine she drank, but Lu Li sneered: "it''s too late now. Don''t waste your efforts. The medicine in the bottle is just a guide. Even if you spit it out, it won''t help." "There is a centipede in the medicine, which is the most lethal thing. But it won''t move when it''s just soaked in the liquid. Now it''s sleeping quietly in your stomach. " Blue ocean''s face changed slightly. Her hands kept touching her stomach. There was a strong color of fear in her eyes. He suddenly looked up at Lu Li, then knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing and begging for mercy: "brother, you can let me go! I can''t help it. I promise I won''t take part in it any more. Help me take out the centipede Blue ocean''s head is broken, but now it''s too late to do it all. "Not involved? Now do you think it''s possible? " Lu Li gave a scornful smile. He threw the small bottle aside and said flatly: "this centipede is just one I picked up casually, not obtained by refining poisonous insects, so it''s hard to say how to control it. Don''t worry, I will give you some liquid medicine regularly for you to take, so that it can keep sleeping and not run around and kill you. " "But if I don''t listen to you, I''ll stop. The centipede will wake up in two days and you''ll be dead. You can try to get the centipede out yourself. It''s just that now it''s very sensitive, and once it wakes up, it''s constantly biting. " Lu Li said lightly. "You, you are cruel!" The blue sea points to Lu Li, and his voice is shaking. He Lu Li is just an ordinary man, but he has the technique of poison and poison that makes him feel inferior. It was only a short time that he made that kind of medicine and let the poisonous centipede lie quietly in his stomach. His strength was so powerful that it was frightening. Blue ocean didn''t want to kill herself, so she bowed her head and said, "what do you want me to do?" "Don''t worry, you just need to go back and stare at them, and let me know if you have any news. By the way, tell me where the second master put the matrix. I''ll come to see you tomorrow night, and you''ll remember to tell me then. " "Yes." Blue ocean kowtow said, "when the time comes, you must grasp the belly of the centipede out." "Don''t worry. I''ll do what I say. You can go." Blue sea gets up to leave, Lu Li sees this person very cherish life. In order to survive, he can only cooperate with Lu Li. And doesn''t Lanzhu like to watch people? This time, Lu Li wants to let him taste the taste of being watched. After he left, Gong Shanshan''s mouth couldn''t be closed. She said, "Lu Li, how can you and you also poison?" "Well, I know some." Lu Li faintly smiles, and then goes to look for the heart eating grass. It took them all afternoon to find three heart eating plants. Although there were not many, it was enough to save people. After they went down the mountain, they immediately returned home. Qin Yu''s eyes became moist after seeing the heart eating grass brought back by Lu Li, and her husband was finally saved. After boiling all the herbs, Lu Li let Mu Zhan drink them. Soon his face improved a lot, and his pale face became a little ruddy. "The poison of the poisonous insects has been suppressed, and the poisonous insects have fallen into a coma. Don''t worry about Uncle mu." Qin Yu''s heart can be put down for a while. These days, she has been tired and sick for the sake of the wood war. The return of Mu Ling and Lu Li allows her to have a good rest for two days. "I''m really troubling you this time." Qin Yu thanks Lu Li from the bottom of her heart. The more she looks at Lu Li, the more pleasing she feels. If only this person were really her daughter''s boyfriend. They are of the same age, but also understand the poison, character also let her very satisfied. Qin Yu''s eyes to Lu Li changed a little bit. It was the mother-in-law''s eyes to look at her son-in-law.Just the wood Ling that she thinks in the heart doesn''t know, if she knew, affirmation should make a big noise again. Qin Yu three people out of the room, let wood war a good rest, three people came to the guest room. Mu Ling told Qin Yu when it happened on the mountain today. After learning that all this was really done by the LAN family, he said angrily, "Lan Fu is so hateful! To be the head of the clan "Don''t worry, mother. I will be angry for my father!" Wood Ling is also indignant in the side said. After the anger in her heart was gradually suppressed by reason, Qin Yu had a touch of worry on her face and said: "Ling Er, the LAN family is not easy for each other. You can be more careful. In particular, Lanfu is the most vicious guy. " "Don''t worry, we are not without means. Lu Li has given medicine to the blue ocean. This guy is now a spy for us to inquire about the blue family. " Hearing the self-confidence in Mu Ling''s words, Qin Yu shook her head and said, "be careful. The blue family are not easy to deal with." "Well, good. Let''s cook first. I''m hungry. " Mu Ling holds her hand and suddenly laughs, which Lu Li has never seen before. Qin Yu doted on her forehead and said with a smile, "well, today my mother will cook a delicious meal for you and Luli." Chapter 601 LAN Hai tells Lan Fu what happened according to Lu Li''s instructions. Now his life is in Lu Li''s hands. In order to survive, he is willing to be Lu Li''s pawn. "Sir, you don''t have to worry. Even the head of the clan can''t see this kind of thing. What do they know? " Blue ocean saw that he was still thinking about it, so he immediately said. After hearing this, Lan Fu thought it was very reasonable. Even they didn''t know it before. It was just a coincidence. In order to make this insect, it took them a full year to cultivate it. At this time, Lan Fu came over and said, "brother, is it time to kill Mu Zhan?" "No hurry, in two days." Lan Fu shook his head. In fact, killing Mu Zhan was just a small matter for him. It''s just that his purpose is not just to kill muzhan. Mu Zhan is just an ordinary elder. In fact, his status is not too high. He was able to become an elder because of his father. However, muzhan has a good relationship with many elders. If muzhan nods, I''m afraid many elders will agree to be the patriarch. It''s a pity that muzhan didn''t agree. But he can only poison wood war. Lan Fu pretended to be very sad and kept acting in front of the crowd, as if he was related to Mu Zhan. This move also really makes many people who were not optimistic about him begin to tend to be blue. Now it''s only one step away from becoming the patriarch. When the patriarch election is over and he becomes the patriarch, muzhan has no meaning of existence. You can kill him at any time. "By the way, is everything ready?" Blue vegetative suddenly voice asks a way. Lan Fu nodded and said, "it''s all ready. Tomorrow night we can start searching for the people who killed Lan Yu. " Hearing his words, there was a flash in Lan Fu''s eyes, and a ferocious smile appeared on his face. He gritted his teeth and said, "OK, after I know who it is, I must revenge myself!" "Blue ocean, go and help him set it up." "Yes." ... the next day, Muling and Luli stroll in the street. It seems that they are going shopping to introduce their village to Luli, but in fact they are taking him to observe the location of the LAN family. Mu Ling glanced at the big house not far away and said in a low voice, "that''s the blue house." "It''s quite imposing." Lu Li light smile, looking out of the big house. They strolled around the blue house a few times, and Lu Li also remembered the layout of the blue house. I just wait for the night to fall, and then I come here to turn into Lan''s home. "Oh, isn''t this Muling? It''s shameless to come back with a wild man. " Just as they were about to leave, a sharp voice made Mu Ling unhappy. She turned her head and looked at them in the direction of her voice. She saw a small and beautiful woman looking at them with a sneer in her mouth. "Who is it?" Seeing this strange girl, Lu Li was puzzled. Hearing this, Mu Ling angrily explained: "Lan Yu''s sister, LAN CAI. An unreasonable woman, ignore her. " "It doesn''t matter if I give it to your brother. You don''t have to be angry with me all the time. Goodbye." Mu Ling is not in the mood to quarrel with her now. After that, she takes Lu Li to leave. But soon a group of blue family''s ministers will give priority to them two people, wood Ling eyebrow tiny Cu, way: "what do you mean this?" "My brother ran out with you and never came back. Dad says he''s dead. You must have killed him! Pay back my brother''s life LAN Cai''s words were astonishing. People on the street were shocked when they heard the news. This matter has not been revealed by the LAN family, and now it is Lan Cai who said it first. "How could Lan Yu die? He is the best descendant of our tribe. " "Well, how could the young man die suddenly? It''s a pity. If you grow up, you will have a bright future. " "Who said no. But why does LAN Cai trouble Mu Ling? What does that have to do with her? " People around began to talk, and soon more people came around. Seeing more and more people, Mu Ling''s face was completely gloomy and said, "what''s the relationship between your brother''s death and me? Let go!" "My brother chased him outside the village for you, but you, a woman, abandoned him and came back with other men! Shameless woman, you should go down and apologize to my brother! " LAN Cai curses Mu Ling viciously, and everyone feels that Lan CAI has gone too far. Everyone knows that Lan Yu likes Mu Ling, but he can''t blame Mu Ling for his death. It''s just that these things have nothing to do with them, and they can''t say anything, so they quietly watch. After noticing Lu Li beside her, LAN Cai sneered again: "is this the little white face you brought back? It''s not bad, but it''s far worse than my brother. Muling, your taste is really bad. Do you want to take the man home "Can he satisfy you alone? Shall I find some more people for you? If my brother is here, he must have a look. What do you look like, a woman of waterHearing that Lan CAI has been abusing himself, Mu Ling can''t bear it any longer. Before, LAN Cai always looked at herself, but at that time she didn''t speak so badly, and Mu Ling thought she was still young, so she didn''t care about her. But now her face makes Mu Ling feel sick. She is about to retort when she is suddenly held by Lu Li. Lu Li stood in front of her with an undisguised disgust in her eyes. To some extent, lancai is just as disgusting as Lanyu. Seeing that Lu Li took the initiative to stand up, LAN Cai sneered, "what do you want? It''s just that Mu Ling found a man outside. He took him home after going out for a long time. I''m afraid you two are sleeping together these days? " "But you are not happy too soon. It won''t take long for Muling to get tired of it and dump you." Lu Li said coldly: "who is more powerful than your brother?" "Well, you deserve to compete with my brother?" LAN Cai seems to have heard some funny jokes. She laughs mercilessly. She looks at Lu Li again and says, "you''re not fit to carry my brother''s shoes like this!" "My brother is excellent. He''s a man you can''t match in your life! If my brother were here, a slap would kill you! You''re a piece of trash, trash However, Lu Li pulled Mu Ling into his arms in full view of the public. With a banter smile on his face, he said: "but your brother has never done this, has he? But I''ve done it. Isn''t your brother worse than me? " "It''s a pity. If only your brother were here, let him have a good look. Unfortunately, he is a short-lived ghost. " Lu Li grinned and showed his white teeth. And his words also made the smile on LAN Cai''s face suddenly solidify. Chapter 602 Mu Ling was held in his arms after the heart, although very dissatisfied, but not too much disgust. It''s even more difficult for Lu hou to get away from so many people. When LAN Cai sees that he insults his dead brother, his anger rushes to his heart. In her heart, her brother is the most perfect. She can''t tolerate the slightest slander from others. However, Lu Li called him a short-lived ghost and said he was inferior to others. "You, you want to die!" At this time, LAN Cai''s killing intention is strong, and Mu Ling is a member of Mu family. At most, she just insults her words and doesn''t dare to do anything. But Lu Li is just an outsider, even if he killed him, no one said anything. At this time, she just wanted to capture Lu Li, and then give him the poison she made. She wants to make Lu Li regret what she just said. Lu Li simply turned his lips and said, "look at you, I believe you are Lan Yu''s little lover. Tut Tut, you two can''t really have an affair. I feel that your possessive desire for your brother has surpassed that of brother and sister. " "After living together for such a long time, who knows if they are hiding at home every day to make love." "Asshole!" LAN CAI can''t bear it any longer. She grabs the weapons under her hand directly, and then heads for Lu Li. Lu Li''s eyes were cold. He let go of Mu Ling and asked her to step back so as not to hurt her. Then one of them catches lancai''s weapon. Her strength is much worse than Lan Yu, and she is not Lu Li''s opponent. LAN Cai struggled for a long time, his face turned red, and he didn''t take his weapon out of Lu Li''s hand. Lu Li voice indifference way: "unruly willful, roll!" Pop! The clear and loud voice spread in the street. Lu Li grabbed the weapon and slapped her in the face. LAN Cai''s body is already petite, and this slap directly fans her whole body. LAN Cai groaned bitterly. She covered her red and swollen face, and the corner of her mouth was red. She cried like a shrew: "kill him! Kill him for me "You dare!" Wood Ling see them rush up, heart a sink, want to help. But Lu Li put out his hand to stop her and said with a smile, "no, just look at it." LAN Cai brought out more than a dozen people this time, but Kung Fu was not their strong point after all. Even with a stick in his hand, he was still not Lu Li''s opponent. Just a moment later, everyone fell to the ground and groaned in pain. When people saw this scene, they were shocked to stay where they were. They could lay down their eggs with their mouths open. Although they don''t practice Kung Fu very much, there are not many people in the LAN family. After all, they must have some skills to be the guards of the LAN family. However, these ten people could not even clean up Lu Li. But Lu Li didn''t even breathe. LAN Cai looked at him dully and didn''t react for a moment. Isn''t he a wild man Mu Ling casually found? Why so powerful? Their conflict also attracted the attention of the blue family, and soon a group of people came out of the blue family. Lu Li saw one of them, Lanzhu, who had seen one side before. He came over with a gloomy face. "Dad, you have to make up your mind for me. He insulted my brother and beat me!" Seeing that Lan Fu came, LAN Cai immediately found a backer and ran over, looking aggrieved. Seeing the palm print on LAN Cai''s face, Lan Fu''s anger is more intense. Now his son is dead, this is his last child. But now Lu Li dares to attack her. He can''t stand it! See blue vegetative come out after wood Ling face slightly a change, although she hate blue vegetative, but for his strength wood Ling is still very afraid. As an elder, I naturally know kung fu. And he may poison in the fight, which will make people defenseless! "Meet again, master LAN." Lu Li gave a faint smile. Blue Fu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a cold surge in the fundus of his eyes. He said, "it''s you again. I didn''t expect you to have this kind of ability." "What you can''t think of, you''ll know later." Lu Li ponders a smile, let Lan Fu for a while some don''t understand what he means. Lan Fu looked at his own people with injuries, and said in his voice, "you abuse my son and beat my daughter and our LAN family. An outsider dares to be so arrogant and seek death! " "You can say that it''s my fault regardless of the details. Is this the blue elder of the southern tribe? Why don''t you ask what your daughter said in the beginning? " Lu Li raised his eyelids slightly without fear. "It''s just a kid''s joke. It''s not the first time. You are not in charge of our own affairs. " Blue vegetative face has no expression of light way. After hearing this, Lu Li''s face showed a funny radian: "you are so arrogant because Uncle Mu is sick in bed. It''s just that I heard that the master of the blue family is very concerned about this. He often visits uncle Mu and sends some things to the Mu family. " "It''s also because it makes you famous. Whether you are sincere or not, it''s at least a good way to win people''s hearts."Listening to his strange words, Lan Fu''s face became a little ugly. He hummed coldly: "Mu Chang is always the elder of our southern tribe. What''s wrong with him when I go to see him?" "Of course. But your daughter insulted Mu Ling. Father plays, daughter breaks down? Should I praise you for treating your daughter with your eyes and ears, or criticize you for teaching your daughter? " Looking at Lu Li''s meaningful smile, Lan Fu felt that he was sullen. How can he not hear that Lu Li is sneering at himself, but he can''t answer these two questions, no matter which one is falling into Lu Li''s trap. But at this time, Lan Fu stood up and said with a smile: "this is a matter of our family''s impoliteness. I''m sorry, my niece." "Second uncle, how can you... " go home first. " Before LAN Cai finished, Lan Fu began to order. LAN Cai stamped his feet angrily, glared at Lu Li with resentment, and then turned back to LAN''s home. Then Lan Fu came to Lan Fu''s side and said, "big brother, it''s important. Don''t worry about it with him." Although blue Fu is dissatisfied in the heart, can still nod to agree finally, way: "this matter left you to handle." After that, he turned to leave. Lan Fu faced Lu Li and said plainly, "I''m Lan Fu. It''s our LAN family''s fault. Muling, we are all from the same village. Don''t worry about it any more." Wood Ling also don''t want to let the other party down, after all, now is not the time to collapse, then nodded: "nothing, then I and Luli go first." Chapter 603 Looking at the two left, the smile on Lan Fu''s face gradually disappeared. For what happened just now, he would like to catch Lu Li directly, and then poison him to make Lu Li miserable. But he knew that he couldn''t do it now. It was a critical moment for the clan leader election, and he couldn''t destroy their plan because of Lu Li. Once you really fight against Luli in the street, everyone will see it and spread it immediately. The image of the blue family, which was hard to establish, disintegrated in an instant. "Damn boy, I will kill him in the future!" Lan Fu scolded angrily when he came back. Lan Fu also nodded and said, "I will definitely let him try our LAN family''s poisonous insects at that time. However, we should not be too arrogant before the second time. It''s all for the head of the clan. " "Dad, what''s good about the patriarch? Our blue family is so strong now, even if we are not the clan leader, why do we have to bear it? " LAN Cai suddenly ran over, with anger and doubt in his eyes. The two of them looked at each other and then explained, "it doesn''t matter whether the position of patriarch exists or not. What I mainly want is the inheritance of our tribe. It''s always the patriarch who knows where it is. " "Only when you become the head of a clan can you be recognized by the tribal gods and enter the clan land. All the time, all the patriarchs just guard there, and don''t tell anyone the location and secret. After a search we didn''t care about, we finally found the place Speaking of this, there was a strong color of excitement on Lanzhu''s face. LAN zeaton suddenly said: "before you went out together, you were looking for that clan?" "Yes, I did. But we couldn''t get in because we didn''t become patriarchs and didn''t get the keepsake. At that time, when muzhan knew it, he strongly opposed us. We made a bad plan to poison him so as not to tell him the secret. " There was an excited color in Lan Fu''s eyes, and his body trembled slightly: "there are two days left, and I will be the patriarch in two days, and then the secret of the clan will be mine, ha ha ha!" ... on the other side, Lu Li and others wait for the night at home after they go back. After he sneaked into Lan''s house alone, he went directly to the one in the daytime. When he came out at that time, he noticed that blue ocean was also among them. When he left, blue ocean specially pointed to the corner of the wall, meaning that he would be waiting for him in the corner. After coming here, Lu Li saw the blue ocean looking around the corner. He immediately fell down from the wall and said in a low voice, "blue ocean, I''m here." "You are here at last. I already know the position of the matrix." Blue ocean immediately ran over and said. Lu Li''s heart moved. He thought about it and said, "what about them "They are using the secret method to find the murderer of the young master. Now there is no one to hold hands in that place. Let''s go quickly." After hearing what he said, Lu Li followed the blue ocean and walked towards the position he said. But when he was about to arrive, Lu Li suddenly caught him and said, "wait, don''t go yet." Blue Ocean was puzzled and said, "what''s the matter? It''s almost there. Why stop? After a while, they won''t have a chance to come back. " However, for the urging of the blue ocean, Lu Li is just a faint smile. The smile with a cold chill: "I didn''t expect that you are really brave enough to betray me. Are you really not afraid of death? " Blue ocean''s face suddenly changed. He felt that he had covered it up so well that the other side could not find out. A little flustered appeared on his face, and he said with an embarrassed smile, "you, what are you talking about? I cannot understand. How can I be sentenced to you? I still have poisonous insects on me. I will never be judged by you. " However, Lu Li obviously won''t believe his words. At the beginning, Lu Li didn''t expect that this guy would really say something out of his life, because when he was on the mountain, his performance made Lu Li feel that he was very sorry for his life and afraid of death. But on the way, ye Chen noticed something different. Even if he used the secret method, how could the courtyard be so quiet? Was everyone called? He showed his divine sense and found that the place mentioned by blue ocean was full of people, and Lan Yu and others were also among them. Lu Li knew that this guy really dares to do this. The blue ocean was pulled down to a hidden place by Lu Li. Blue ocean look frightened beg for mercy way: "I, I am also forced helpless ah, I was called to help when the second master found the matrix, but also he noticed something." "In the end, I can only tell the truth and save my life." "Lan Fu said that he could help you get rid of the poisonous insects. Am I right?" Lu Li''s playful words made his face slightly changed. It was obvious that what Lu Li said was true. Lanhai suddenly wants to run to that place and shout, but Luli is always on guard against him. Lu Li directly grabbed his neck behind him and said with a sneer, "do you still want to give information?" "I, I''m wrong. Please let me go. I beg you." Blue ocean heart has long been shrouded in fear, keep begging for mercy toward Luli. However, this time Luli will not give him any chance. He sneered at the blue ocean and said, "do you really think that the poison on you has been removed? He just suppressed it temporarily by some means. After I die, you are the abandoned son who betrayed the LAN family. How can he let you live? ""No, impossible! How can the second master cheat me! " Blue ocean''s face is red. He wants to shout, but he is choked by his throat. He has no way to shout and his voice is hoarse. Lu Li sneered and said, "then try it." After that, Lu Li took him to another direction. On the other side, Lan Fu and others are still waiting for the blue ocean to bring ye Chen. In fact, he has used the secret method and already knows that the person who killed his son is Lu Li! As for mu Ling, although you didn''t kill your son directly, she deliberately concealed and destroyed his body. This account can''t be ignored! "Don''t worry, big brother. When he comes, we''ll take him first. When you become the patriarch, let Mu Ling watch Mu Zhan die with her mother. Muling and Luli will also be tortured to death by poisonous insects! " Lan Fu grinned, and his horrible smile was palpitating. Bang! At this time, the gate was suddenly pushed open, and Lan Fu thought that Lu Li had been brought over, and he was excited. But when he saw that the man was a blue ocean with blood in his clothes, his face became gloomy. He seized the blue ocean and gritted his teeth: "Luli!" "He, he saw through our plan and went to the lady''s room." Then the blue ocean fainted. "What Lan Fu''s face changed suddenly. After he let go of LAN Hai, he immediately ran to LAN Cai''s room. This is his last child, and there must be no more accidents. When most of the people had left, the blue ocean on the ground suddenly opened its eyes and a strange smile appeared at the corner of its mouth. Chapter 604 The blue ocean on the ground slowly stood up, and the rest of the guardians saw the blue ocean rising and went over, wondering: "how did you get up? I thought you were dead. " "I''m not dead, but some people are dying." The corner of the blue ocean mouth set off a strange arc. After hearing this, the man thought it was Lu Li, so he laughed and said, "that''s for sure. Now the master and the second master have passed. The outsider named Lu Li is dead! Ha ha.. " but just as he was laughing, the laughter stopped. He stared at the hand that pinched his neck. "You, you..." CLICK! Lu Li suddenly made a force, and the man''s neck was directly twisted by Lu Li, and he lost his vitality. The sudden change made other people not react to it. They said angrily, "what are you doing! Blue ocean, are you crazy "Blue ocean? Who says I''m blue ocean? " He put his hand on his face and then took something from his face, which made them feel strange. The faces of those people changed slightly and said, "who are you?" "I''m Lu Li." As soon as the words fell, Lu Li suddenly took the hand to solve all the remaining people with the trend of autumn wind sweeping the fallen leaves. After cleaning up the man, he went to the matrix. "Ha ha, Lan Fu, I''m satisfied with the surprise I prepared for you." Lu Li smiles faintly. He has just brought the blue ocean to the courtyard of lancai, and then turns it into a blue ocean with a variety of facial makeup. He comes back here to lead them away. Count the time. They should be in the yard by now. "I''ll accept it, Lanfu. Next I''ll give you a surprise." Lu Li laughs playfully, and then takes away the bottle with the insect in front of him. On the other side, Lanfu was running to lancai''s yard when he heard a cry, and Lanfu''s face suddenly changed. For fear that his daughter would be in danger, he couldn''t help cursing Lu Li. "If something happens to my daughter, I''ll make Lu Li frustrated!" Lan Fu roared angrily, and his speed accelerated again. When they saw the blue sea, they suddenly saw the pain of lying on the blue sea. Just now I saw him clearly. Why did I suddenly appear here? "Caier!" Lan Fu suddenly returned to God and ran towards the house. Lanfu found that her daughter just fainted and had nothing else to do. Then her heart relaxed. Lan Fu walked over and said: "what''s the matter? We saw him just now "No! That man is not blue ocean, he must be Luli! " Blue vegetative at this time also already reaction come over, unfortunately now too late. Lu Li has already left the blue house with his things. Lan Fu and others look at the insect has disappeared, the face of Qi turns blue, the knuckles are also slightly white. He never thought that Lu Li had such means, and Lu Li saw through their plan. Lan Fu was also very uncomfortable. He thought they underestimated Lu Li. "Big brother, now he has taken away the insect. What can I do?" Lan Fu felt uneasy. Lan Fu suppressed his anger and said in a steady voice: "it''s OK, even if he took the insect away, it''s OK. If they take good care of the insect, at most, it will delay the death of muzhan. It''s too naive to rely on the insect to break the heart connecting bug. " Hearing Lan Fu''s words, Lan Fu nodded. When he got lianxingu, he didn''t say how to crack it. He had studied it before, but he had no clue. Even he has no way, let alone Lu Li and Mu Ling. In his heart, he didn''t think these two men could crack the poisonous insects. Lan Fu thought about it and said, "elder brother, do we want the wooden family to find Lu Li tomorrow?" "No, first send someone to keep an eye on Mu''s family and Lu Li''s family. The day after tomorrow is the day to elect the patriarch. When I become the patriarch, I will arrest them all! I will sacrifice Lan Yu with his blood, and at the same time celebrate my becoming the patriarch, ha ha ha Lan Fu also laughed and said, "OK, I''ll grab the bottle back by myself and kill the poisonous insects in front of him!" ... the night is deep, but Muling doesn''t feel sleepy. She knew that today, Lu Li went to the blue house to steal the poisonous insects. Mu Ling wanted to go with him, but Lu Li refused. Lu Li advised her for a long time to let her quiet at home and wait for their own back. Mu Ling is looking at the door. She hopes that the door will be opened next second, and then she will see Lu Li push the door in. "Creak!" Just as she was in a daze, the door suddenly rang. Mu Ling was like a cat awakened by a start, and the whole person immediately stood up. After seeing Lu Li, he ran over immediately. When Mu Ling saw the bottle in his hand, he was surprised and said, "what''s in it is poisonous insects?" "That''s right, come in and say." Lu Li shakes the bottle in his hand in front of her, and they quickly return to the house. Lu Li carefully opened the bottle and saw a red insect crawling around. When Mu Ling saw the insect, he felt angry. She wants to kill the insect directly, but mu Ling knows that if she does this, she will only kill her father."Now what?" Mu Ling looks at Lu Li with a strong color of hope in his eyes. After sealing the bottle again, Lu Li said coolly, "there are still some herbs we collected last time. I''ll boil some herbs for Gu Chong to drink now, so that it can temporarily interrupt the connection with the insects in Uncle Mu''s body." "After that, boil the worm into soup and give it to Uncle Mu to drink. I''ll make it tonight, and I think I can wake up tomorrow." Mu Ling heard Lu Li say that his father will be able to wake up tomorrow, a touch of ecstasy spread out from the beautiful eyes. She knelt down directly to Lu Li with tears in her eyes and said, "thank you. Thank you for saving my father." "What are you doing? Get up quickly. " Lu Li jumped by her action and quickly reached out to help her up. Looking at her eyes with crystal clear, Lu Li took out a piece of paper and wiped it for her, grinning: "we are friends, too. It''s not normal to help. Don''t cry in the future. If you cry, you will not look good. " "Well." Mu Ling nodded and felt the tenderness of Lu Li at this time. Mu Ling''s cheek was ruddy. There is an inexplicable feeling in my heart. Lu Li didn''t know about her inner changes. He took the bottle and went to the kitchen. Before leaving, he said, "I''ll deal with this. You go to Uncle Mu''s room first and wait for me." It was only after Lu Li left that Mu Ling came back. She wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes again, and then ran to muzhan''s room. Chapter 605 Mu Ling and her mother come to Mu Zhan''s room and wait for Lu Li. Qin Yugang was just about to go to bed when he was suddenly awakened by Mu Ling. After hearing her words, his heart was full of shock. "Is Lu Li really sure?" Qin Yu muttered in her heart that even they were at a loss for such a terrible poison. Lu Li, such a young man, said that he could be cured, but she still didn''t believe it. Although this man is a friend of Muling. Mu Ling''s eyes twinkled with brilliance, and he said firmly: "he said yes, that will be OK." Qin Yu said nothing more with a bitter smile. She knew that her daughter''s heart had already reached Lu Li''s body. It was useless for her to say anything else. They waited in the room for more than half an hour, and then they saw Lu Li coming with a bowl of steaming hot soup. He put the bowl on the table, looked at the wooden battle on the bed and said, "help him up." Qin Yuwen quickly helped Mu Zhan up. After taking the bowl, Mu Ling smelled a stench. At this moment, she wanted to throw the bowl in her hand, and she almost vomited. But in the end she took it. Mu Ling frowned tightly, and forced the nausea in his heart to feed the bowl of soup to Mu Zhan. "Lu Li, is this really useful? Why is it so smelly? " Qin Yu also smelled the stench in the bowl, which was like a rotten corpse. Now she had a strong doubt in her heart. Is this really OK? , on the side of the station, patiently explained, "although it is a highly toxic substance, it absorbs a lot of essence in its body. I used a lot of herbs to make this bowl. After drinking, you can force the insects out of Uncle mu, and the rest of the essence will immediately be absorbed by the body and restore the body''s function. After listening to Lu Li''s explanation, Qin Yu is dubious. She doesn''t think Lu Li will harm Mu Zhan. After all, it doesn''t take much trouble if it really does harm him. She just had doubts about Lu Li''s treatment, even after hearing his explanation, she didn''t dare to believe it all. "Oh When the soup was half fed, it began to vomit violently. If it wasn''t for the previous Luli reminder, Mu Ling would have vomited all over. Mu Ling quickly put the bowl in his hand aside, and then gently patted Mu Zhan''s back to let him spit out the poisonous insects in his body. Soon a bug like the mother was vomited out by muzhan. After two struggles, the insect was dead. After spitting out the insect, Mu Zhan''s face showed a comfortable and free expression, as if he had removed the shackles of his body. "Is my father all right?" When Mu Ling saw that his face was getting better, he immediately inquired about Lu Li''s surprise. There was an undisguised joy in his eyes. Lu Li took out a box of silver needles and said with a smile, "it''s still one last time away. Now I''m going to use acupuncture to force out the last toxin in his body. " "Good." Wood Ling smell speech quickly nod promise, and help Lu Li will wood war coat all take off. She and Qin Yu stand on one side and look at Lu Li''s needling in shock. At this time, Qin Yu''s heart is like a storm, which makes the clan leader helpless. The poison is really cracked by Lu Li. You know, the clan leader is one of the best experts in using poisonous insects, and he has been practicing for decades. But Lu Li is only in his early twenties, but his strength has far exceeded that of the patriarch. What''s more terrible is that his medical skills are so brilliant. In their tribe, both medical skills and poisonous skills exist. It''s just that some people specialize in medicine, and some people specialize in poisonous insects. They all have their own achievements in the field they are good at. But she had never seen anyone who could have both before Lu Li came. After all, it''s not easy to achieve something on the one hand. But now Lu Li is showing in front of her, she can clearly feel the profound of this set of needling. In her opinion, the most powerful doctors in the tribe are not as good as him. Qin Yu Yu Guang looks at the wood Ling beside him and thinks that if these two people can be together, it''s really perfect. Moreover, as Mu Ling''s mother, she also felt that her daughter felt more inexplicable about Lu Li. She was just a fan. Notice Mu Ling''s eyes to Lu Li, Qin Yu''s lips have a meaningful radian. When she was thinking about how to match Lu Li and Mu Ling, Lu Li had finished the injection successfully. He wiped the corner of his mouth and vomited blood again. Seeing that Mu Zhan had vomited out the black blood, Lu Li returned the silver needle to Mu Ling, reminding him: "Uncle Mu''s poison has been discharged. Let him sleep and he will wake up tomorrow. After eating these days, I give him mung bean soup. Although the remaining toxin is not fatal, it still needs to be discharged and cannot be left in the body. " "Well, I see. Thank you Mu Ling and Qin Yu made a deep bow to Lu Li. Lu Li quickly stopped them and said with a smile, "you''re welcome. We''re friends. With that, Lu Li left the room, and then Qin Yu and his wife went back to sleep after they had cleaned up.The next day, muzhan woke up as Lu Li said. Qin Yu''s eyes began to get wet when they saw the scene in front of them, but Lu Li asked them to keep it secret, so they knew that the only people who woke up from Mu Zhan were the three of them, and even the people around them didn''t let them near the room. The corner of Mu Ling''s eye is crystal clear, looking at the wood battle whose face is a little haggard and pale after waking up, he said with tears: "Dad, you finally wake up!" "Ling Er, I didn''t expect you to come back. I thought I''d never see you in my life. " A gentle smile appeared on muzhan''s face, and then he sighed. This time, he really turned around at the gate of hell. If it wasn''t for Lu Li, he would be dead. Seeing Mu Zhan wake up, Qin Yu came over with a smile and said, "well, don''t cry. By the way, what happened before? How can they do this to you? " Hear Qin Yu''s words, Mu Zhan''s eyes suddenly coagulate. He could not forget that the place he accidentally found that day was clan land. Mu Zhan said everything that day, and Qin Yu''s mother and daughter were shocked. However, Lu Li didn''t care about anything. His clan had nothing to do with him. Lu Li just wanted to deal with Lan Fu, and he didn''t care about other things. "By the way, what''s the date today?" It seems that Mu Zhan suddenly thought of something and immediately asked. Lu Li looked at the table and said, "No.20." "Tomorrow is the day of the patriarchal election. I''ll give Lan Fu a surprise!" Mu Zhan took a deep breath, and there was a strong hatred in his eyes. Chapter 606 The nanzu tribe elects a patriarch, which brings all the elders together and then votes for the next patriarch. After becoming the patriarch, you can know the secret and location of the clan. That''s what Lan Yu wanted most. He wanted to know the secret of the clan and the way to get into it. "Elder LAN, oh no, I will call you the blue clan leader from today on, ha ha ha!" As soon as Lan Fu arrived here, a man came to greet him, and his mouth was full of compliments. When Lan Fu heard these words, he was very proud, but on the surface, he still pretended to be modest and said: "you can''t say that. Other elders may also. It''s the same saying that those who can get it. " "OK, but I think elder LAN is the capable one. Let''s go in." The fat man was flattering, and they walked into the house together. After blue vegetative come in, did not see wood war, in the heart sneer. Even if Lu Li takes away the insect, it doesn''t help. Even they don''t understand the heart poison. How can he crack it? Yesterday, he specially sent someone to Mu''s house to inquire about the news. If Mu Zhan woke up, there would be news, but he didn''t hear any news about Mu Zhan''s awakening. "Ha ha, I''ll kill you when I become the patriarch!" Lan Fu thought complacently, quietly sitting in his own position, waiting for the beginning of the election. Originally, Mu Zhan had the best chance to become the next patriarch. After all, most of the elders were friendly with him. And although he is just an ordinary elder, his ability is not under him. This is also one of the important reasons why Lan Fu started the wood war. But now Mu Zhan is on the line of life and death, and he always goes to see him during this period of time, which makes many people who are not optimistic about him begin to change their attitude. On weekdays, Lanfu also spent a lot of energy to draw a lot of people to help himself. In this way, Lanzhu became the most promising person to become the patriarch. While they were talking in the room, an old man with white hair came in with a crutch. Seeing this person, even Lan Fu becomes energetic. This is their patriarch, Miao Jingyun. "Good clan leader!" When they saw Miao Jingyun, they immediately stood up and cheered in unison. Miao Jingyun nodded and said, "well, let''s sit down." He looked around and didn''t see the figure of Mu Zhan. He was disappointed. In fact, in his heart, he felt that wooden warfare was the most suitable, whether it was character or strength, but now he could only lie in bed and wait to die. Soon Miao Jingyun converged his inner emotion. He coughed softly and said solemnly, "now we are going to elect the next clan leader. Do you have any recommended candidates?" As soon as the voice fell, the man who had just spoken to Lan Fu stood up and said, "I think the blue family leader is very suitable to be a clan leader! The strength of the blue family is needless to say, and he is also very good. During the period when Mu Zhan was injured, he always went to Mu''s house to see him, and he also brought doctors and various herbs. " "Joke, is that a good character? I think he did it on purpose because of his conscience Just as Lan Fu listened to his compliments with satisfaction, a discordant voice made his heart''s satisfaction disappear instantly, and there was a shadow in his eyes. He looked along the voice, and when he saw the man, he felt a twinkle in his heart. He has always been around muzhan, and he has always been worried about muzhan''s injury. He always feels that this thing is his own. It''s a pity that this guy doesn''t have any evidence and can''t help himself. Although he knew that he did not have the ability to change today''s ending, but he stood up to embarrass himself, or LAN FU hated this guy in his heart. When I became the patriarch, I found a chance to be him! "Zhou Bufan, what do you mean? Do you want to say that elder LAN did the damage to muzhan? Ridiculous The man retorted angrily when he heard what he said. With a trace of disdain in his mouth, Zhou Bufan said: "otherwise? Without elder Mu fighting with him, isn''t this clan leader his "Shut up! What do you mean by insulting me like that? " Lan Fu slaps the table and stands up, glaring at Zhou Bufan. The eyes were sharp, as if trying to tear him apart. But Zhou Bufan didn''t have the slightest fear in his heart. When they saw this, they were silent and didn''t dare to say anything, for fear that they would be involved. "Cough!" Just when the two sides were in a stalemate, the patriarch suddenly stood up and said, "OK! Look at you! You are elders, not local ruffians. A fight can solve the problem! " After seeing that the two men began to converge, Miao Jingyun looked at Zhou Bufan and said, "is there any evidence that Mu Zhan was killed by him?" Zhou Bufan said with an unhappy face: "No." "Since there is no evidence, how can it be said that it''s LAN Zhudong''s hand? Even if we don''t have to talk about the election of patriarchs at this time, there are no other things? " Miao Jingyun takes back his light eyes. All the people on the scene looked at each other, and then said, "no, we think elder LAN is very suitable to be the patriarch." After hearing the people''s words, Lan Fu defiantly looked at Zhou Bufan, playing with the taste: "otherwise, the elder Zhou would recommend himself and try the election of the patriarch?""No need." Sweep his own strength, so he doesn''t know how to be a long-term opponent? After seeing that he was very angry, but he couldn''t express his feelings, Lan Fu felt more proud, and the smile on his face became more and more intense. He said: "since all the elders think I''m OK and can take on the responsibility, then I''ll be the family... " hide it! " Just as he was about to become the patriarch, a shout interrupted him. This voice is very familiar. How can Lan Fu not recognize it. Soon Luli came in with Muling. When they saw them, there was a flash of surprise on their faces. The patriarch came over with a slight frown and said, "who are you? How can you be with ling''er? " "Are you the patriarch? My name is Lu Li. I''m Mu Ling''s boyfriend. " Miao Jingyun was surprised when he heard that Muling had brought his boyfriend back. But in his opinion, this should be a false news, as for other people''s mouth is not credible. I didn''t believe it until I heard Lu Li''s answer today. He looked at the wooden soldier who didn''t refute Lu Li''s behavior and said, "what are you here to do today?" "Chief Miao, I''ll try my best to make chief LAN Zhu the chief. Because my father, he did it Blue vegetative say finger to face suddenly change of blue vegetative. After hearing the news, people''s faces suddenly changed. Obviously, the news had a great impact on them. Chapter 607 Hearing the news from Mu Ling, everyone was moved. Obviously, this news has a great impact on them. You know, the first rule of the clan rules is that you can''t fight against people in the clan! If you kill people in the clan, even the elders will be severely punished, not only for the individual, but also for the family. And he himself can no longer participate in the patriarchal election. Blue vegetative gloomy face, clenched hands on the veins raised. The man who had supported Lan Yu before said in dismay: "elder LAN and elder LAN, is what she said true?" "How can it be!" Lan Fu didn''t even think about it, so he immediately retorted: "how can I attack Mu Zhan? I don''t have the courage to violate the clan rules! And the strength of wood war is not bad, if it is really against him, the moment of life and death he will certainly use his cards, so I certainly can not be safe "But at that time, I brought him back, and I often brought doctors to help him with his treatment and sent him a lot of herbs. If I want him to die, why bother to save him! " After hearing this, everyone felt that there was some truth in his heart. Seeing this, Lan Fu flashed a trace of anger in his eyes. He pointed to Lu Li and roared: "this man has an unknown origin. Now he suddenly ran here. I don''t know what the purpose is! I don''t blame Mu Ling for being cheated when he is young, but this person is not sure. There must be something wrong with him! " Lan Fu''s voice just fell, and everyone''s eyes fell on Lu Li''s body. And Lu Li turned a blind eye, and did not panic because of their suspicious eyes. His eyes were calm and terrible. "Ha ha, no more words? You don''t say I have! My son Lan Yu is dead, the killer is you Another sentence of Lanfu is like a bomb falling in the water, which shakes up huge waves. Everyone''s eyes become angry when they look at Lu Li. Lan Yu is a member of his tribe. No matter who has a bad relationship with the LAN family, they don''t kill people directly. In the end, they have a fight or a simple fight. But it''s just a matter of time. There''s no need to really kill people. Lu Li raised his eyes and looked at the blue tumor not far away. There was an imperceptible chill in his eyes, and then the corner of his mouth outlined an interesting arc. This guy is really able to transfer the hatred, so a few words let everyone transfer their anger to themselves. "Boy, who are you? How dare you kill the people of our nanzu tribe! You don''t want to leave here or leave today! " "Muling, stay away from him. Don''t be cheated by this boy again! Who knows what kind of heart he is following "That''s right. Take him down first. Lan Yu''s Revenge must be avenged!" Hear people you a I a of want to deal with Lu Li, wood Ling in the heart more anxious. She explained quickly, but no one listened to her. Lu Li stopped her behind him and then laughed. When they saw him laughing, they were puzzled. Miao Jingyun came out and said, "Why are you laughing?" "Laugh at your stupidity." Lu Li sneered and said, "since you talked about Lan Yu first, I''ll tell you about it. I don''t know if there are rules in your family that you can''t kill people at will? " "Naturally, people who go out can''t use poison to attack ordinary people." Miao Jingyun answers calmly. Lu Li stood with a negative hand and said with a smile, "OK. Do you know what Lan Yu wants to do to me and kill me? " "This..." when people were breathing, they looked at each other for a moment and didn''t know what to say. Where did they hear about it? Even Lu Li killed Lan Yu just now. "You don''t know anything. When you hear Lan Yu''s words, you say that I killed Lan Yu. If he is allowed to kill me, should I stand in the same place and not resist? Ha ha, Mu Ling, what should you do if you kill others at will? " Lu Li ponders at the blue vegetative that the facial expression looks ugly, light way. "Death." Hear the voice of wood Ling that indifference, the anger in blue Fu heart is more exuberant. He immediately retorted: "this is all your nonsense! Why did my son kill you when he had nothing to do with you? " "Then I have nothing to do with your son. Why do I have to kill him?" Lu Li is not anxious not slow to ask a, blue vegetative in the heart suffocates not to say a word. Miao Jingyun saw that they couldn''t settle the dispute, so he immediately stood up and said, "OK! Let''s put aside the matter of Lan Yu. This matter can be checked slowly. But you just said that elder LAN had done harm to elder mu. Is there any evidence for this? If not, it''s a felony to frame the elder! " "Yes, Lu Li, what evidence do you have? If you have the ability, take it out. " Lu feels that it is unnecessary to give any evidence. Mu Ling sneered and said, "do you think my father can''t wake up, that''s why he is so arrogant? But this time, my father has made a mistake Hearing Mu Ling''s words, the smile on Lan Fu''s face gradually disappeared, and his arms in front of his chest were also put down. People smell speech face has the color of disbelief, but they have been to wood home. So they are very clear about the situation of muzhan. Even Miao Jingyun is not sure that he can wake muzhan up, but now Muling says muzhan is awake.Does Mu Ling have the ability to cure Mu Zhan? Or did Qin Yu find a way? In addition, they didn''t expect that there were other people in the Mu family who could save Mu Zhan, let alone Lu Li. After all, such a young outsider might not have heard of Gu Du. "Muling, is that true? Is your father really awake? " Miao Jingyun''s face is trembling. Obviously, he is also very excited about Mu Zhan''s ability to wake up. Mu Ling nodded and said, "yes, I woke up yesterday. It''s just that my father wants to have a good rest, so he doesn''t make any noise. " "How? Elder LAN, do you want to confront my father face to face? " Lan Fu didn''t show the slightest panic because of Mu Ling''s words. Instead, he said calmly with a smile: "is that right? In that case, please call your father out. I''m not afraid of anything I haven''t done "Well, in that case, let''s invite dad." After Mu Ling finished, he flashed to one side. With the help of others, Mu Zhan came over with endless hatred in his eyes. He wanted to tear up the blue vegetation in front of him. After seeing the appearance of muzhan, people immediately exclaimed, and Miao Jingyun couldn''t help saying, "muzhan, are you really OK?" "Well, thanks to Lu Li, my life has been saved." Wood war says with a smile, after the public hears his words to see to Lu Li''s eyes changed again. They didn''t expect that Lu Li had the ability to solve such a powerful poison. Who was this! Mu Zhan looked at Lan Fu again. His eyes suddenly became sharp. He gritted his teeth and said, "I can wake up. Do you feel surprised?" "Elder blue, what''s going on?" Miao Jingyun also questioned him angrily. Chapter 608 Blue Fu''s eyes looked at everyone, they all looked at themselves. Some are angry, some are confused, and some have a trace of fear in their eyes. He didn''t refute Mu Zhan''s words again. Instead, he laughed. Miao Jingyun looks at him angrily. At this time, Lanfu''s attitude has explained everything. Just like muzhan said, his coma is the ghost of Lanfu! "Lan Fu, as an elder, you are a killer to the wood war. From now on, you are no longer an elder! And we will punish the blue family and you! " Miao Jingyun pointed to his angry rebuke. "Yes! The LAN family is too arrogant. It''s time to clean up! " "Lan Fu tried to kill elder mu. He should be executed!" "Kill him, kill him!" Looking at all the people criticizing themselves in unison, they supported themselves before, but now they all show a ferocious face and want to kill themselves immediately. He sneered again: "do you think it''s over? Mu Zhan, do you think you''ll be OK when you wake up? " "What do you mean?" Miao Jingyun frowned and felt a little uneasy. The corner of Lan Fu''s mouth raised a curve of fun: "although I don''t think Mu Zhan can wake up, I''m ready just in case. I''ve asked Lan Fu and the people of the LAN family to set up poisonous insects around. Now all of you are among them. " "Ha ha, I didn''t want to do this. It''s all caused by wood war! Who let him wake up at this time to make trouble! When you get to hell, go and find him. " After hearing what he said, there was fear in everyone''s eyes. They didn''t expect Lan Fu to have a back hand. At the thought of their attitude towards Lan Yu just now, their faces became more pale. Some people immediately knelt down on the ground and prayed for LAN Zhu''s forgiveness, willing to support him. There was a trace of disgust on his face. His goal was the things of the clan. He didn''t care about other things. He will leave this ghost place when he gets the things from the clan. He has long yearned for the colorful world outside. Miao Jingyun pointed at him and said angrily, "you beast! You''re still not human! We are all from the same tribe. You want to kill us all "Ha ha, what''s your use to me? Why do I have to keep you? " Lan Fu said with a smile. He looked at Miao Jingyun playfully and said, "but you can certainly live longer. After all, I still need you to tell me what the secret of the land is." "Wishful thinking! I won''t tell you such a thing even if I die! You can''t get in without the approval of the clan. You haven''t got your plan for so long After hearing the irony in Miao Jingyun''s words, Lan Fu''s smile gradually disappeared. Blue Fu stretched out her scarlet tongue and licked her lips, and said with a grim smile, "don''t worry, I have plenty of means to let you say it." After he finished, he no longer attacked Miao Jingyun, but walked towards Lu Li. Looking at this time also a face of calm Luli, he was very upset. Lu Li killed Lan Yu, which made him very angry with Lu Li. Lan Fu vowed to kill Lu Li himself. Now Lu Li has been on the board of fish to be slaughtered, this feeling makes him feel great. "Luli, I didn''t expect that you could save muzhan. But you''re still going to die today! You, in particular, killed my son, and I swear to sacrifice him with your blood! " Lan Fu thought that Lan Yu had been killed by Lu Li, and he felt that his heart was aching. Mu Ling gritted his teeth and reprimanded: "Lan Yu wanted to kill Lu Li. That''s what he asked for. He can''t blame others! And in order to get things from the family, you even want to kill my father. I will never let you go! " Blue Fu is a Leng at first, immediately disdain of way: "good, I pour want to see you how to do?"? Mu Ling, don''t think I don''t know. Lan Yu''s death has something to do with you. But yu''er likes you very much. I won''t touch you. When you marry him, I''ll give you to him myself. " "How do you know you''re going to win? Are you so sure that Lan Fu succeeded in poisoning? Why don''t you call him here? " Lu Li held his arms in front of his chest and did not panic because of Lan Fu''s previous words. Seeing Lu Li''s appearance, Lan Fu felt that he was bluffing. Lan Fu snorted coldly. He looked at the time and said, "it''s ten o''clock now. Lan Fu has arranged the poisonous insects to wait for me outside. If you don''t believe it, you can go outside now to see if the people of my blue family are guarding outside. " Then he went out and saw that Miao Jingyun wanted to stop him. He said with pride, "it''s useless for you to stop me. The poisonous insects have been arranged. If I don''t go out, they will know that they will be released. At that time, you will all die." "You Miao Jingyun has the color of struggle in his eyes, and finally he is helpless to flash to one side without stopping him. Lan Fu laughs and goes out. However, when he goes out and sees the scene behind the scenes, the laughter stops abruptly. Lan Fu and others have been tied up with a rag in their mouth. There is a strong man beside him. He pulls Lan Fu with one hand and pushes him to the ground. He hums coldly: "Lan Fu, your plan has long been seen through by Lu Li.""What the hell is going on?" Blue vegetative stare big eyes, at this time of his brain a blank, face has a put on the color of disbelief. I have a good plan. Why did I become like this! He stared at Lu Li with bloodshot eyes and gritted his teeth: "it''s all you, it''s all because of you! How do you know my plan! " "Because of the blue ocean." Lu Li gave a faint smile. Blue vegetative pupil shrinks, deny a way hastily: "impossible! He didn''t know the plan at all! And he''s dead, how can he let the cat out of the bag! " "Yes, he is. But I knew everything before he died. I searched his memory and knew that he had overheard some conversations between you and Lanfu. At that time, you discussed whether to take people to encircle this place and threaten everyone. Take this as the last card. " "So yesterday, I wondered if you would do something like this today, so I called Gong Shanshan''s father to the Mu family to discuss this matter secretly. Uncle Mu and I came here, and the rest of the Mu family were arranged by Gong Shanshan''s father. " Lu Li explained everything to him. Lan Fu''s face on the ground was dead and said in despair: "brother, we lost." "No! I''ll kill you all by myself! " Lan Fu roared. He had lost his mind. Seeing that he wanted to fight, people''s faces changed slightly. Lanzhu''s strength was very strong. Now he is mad, and he will attack indiscriminately. But Lu Li had been guarding against him for a long time, and suddenly he was seriously injured with just an ordinary hand. Blue vegetative one mouthful blood vomits heavily falls on the ground. "If you lose, the blue family will be destroyed." Chapter 609 After Lan Fu and Lan Fu were arrested, Mu Zhan didn''t let go of those who followed them and attacked him. In the end, Miao Jingyun made Mu Zhan the patriarch, and everyone agreed without saying anything. Although Lu Li is very curious about what the treasure Lanfu wants, it''s their tribe''s business. After thinking about it, Lu Li still gives up. The two brothers were directly executed, and the rest of the LAN family were also controlled by poisonous insects. They were not allowed to leave this place in this life. Lu Li has no sympathy for these people. If the blue family succeeds today, I''m afraid the fate of other families will be even worse. "Lan Cai is gone. He should have run out under the cover of others." Mu Zhan and Lu Li are sitting in the yard talking about the LAN family. Lu Li was surprised to hear that Lan Cai had disappeared, but he didn''t think about it any more. Anyway, they will go to solve this problem. It''s a matter of their tribe. Muzhan will certainly be able to solve it. Although LAN Cai''s strength is not strong, he knows some poisonous techniques after all. If such people are allowed to use poisonous insects outside, it will certainly bring great harm. This is also what Mu Zhan didn''t want to see, so he immediately sent people outside to catch LAN CAI. "Now that the matter has been settled, it''s time for me to go back to the imperial capital." Lu Li stood up and said calmly. Mu Zhan was a little surprised, and even said: "is this too urgent? How about a few more days? " "No, I have something to do when I go back. I''ll come back when I''m free." Lu Li refused his kindness, he also wanted to go back to see the situation of the company. Now that the blue family has solved the problem, it''s meaningless for him to stay here. Seeing that Lu Li is so persistent, it''s hard for mu Zhan to say anything with a bitter smile. In that case, I can only see you later. At the same time, he wants Lu Li to stay a few more days for his daughter''s sake. After all, Mu Ling is his daughter, and her mind is very clear. He can see that Mu Ling likes Lu Li, and Mu Zhan is also very satisfied with Lu Li. It''s just that this kind of thing can''t be forced, so it depends on them. Lu shook his head and saw that he had not left the place. Just he didn''t notice, not far away from a place, Mu Ling is there quietly looking at him. ... after returning to the imperial capital, Lu Li called Song Wan to inquire about the company. He was very satisfied to learn that Li Hong and others had been arranged. Song Wan will not disappoint himself. Now the research is coming to an end, and I believe it will not take long to succeed. After a few words with Song Wan, he receives a message from Chen Meng. Lu Li tells her that he has returned to the imperial capital. Chen Meng told him that he had a friend from Hong Kong City who came here and asked her to come out to play together. When her friend knew that Chen Meng had a boyfriend, she pestered Chen Meng to bring her boyfriend out to play with her. Chen Meng was stubborn, but she agreed. Lu Li thought that he had nothing to do at night, so he agreed directly. But as soon as he agreed to come down, Song Wan called again and said, "Lu Li, I think about it. Why don''t we have dinner together tonight? I''m going to treat those people in the research department to a meal and reward them. " Lu Li has a big head. He has just promised Chen Meng. Anyway, those people are all from their own company. They can meet at any time for dinner, so they politely refuse to say, "I have an appointment tonight. Why don''t you take them to dinner first, and I''ll take them back in a few days. " "Well, I''ll leave you alone." After hanging up the phone, Lu Li took a bath, simply cleaned up and changed his clothes, then came to Chen Meng''s home. After many days away, Chen Meng rushed into his arms excitedly when he saw Lu Li again. "Hey, hey, did you miss me?" Lu Li put her in his arms and said with a bad smile. Chen mengbai glanced at him and said angrily, "virtue, who will miss you. I''ll go and change. They''ll be here in a minute Lu Li sits leisurely on the sofa and asks Chen Meng who is changing his clothes: "who are they?" "I used to have a friend named Zhu Jing. After graduating from University, she went to Hong Kong City and then developed there. This time, I came to DIDU with her boyfriend. When I knew I was here, I was asked to come out to play with her. " "Before I mentioned you to her by accident, so I pestered her and asked me to bring you out to have a look." Chen Meng had changed his clothes and came out of the room. She looked at the next time, found that it was almost six o''clock, flustered: "how all this point, Lu left, sat down and left quickly." Zhu Jing told her that she also called a few other friends. They had not seen each other for a long time and had a meal together. Lu left Qin Meng''s house. Lu Li light smile, did not want to come to this place. "Chen Meng?" When they were about to go in, they heard someone calling Chen Meng''s name. When the man saw that it was Chen Meng, he immediately came over. There was a flash of surprise in her eyes, and an imperceptible color of jealousy. "Chen Meng, I didn''t expect it was you. Long time no see." Lu Li looked at the man in front of him, and had to say that he was really a good beauty. Unfortunately, compared with Chen Meng, he was still a little worse. Moreover, Lu Li finds that Chen Meng doesn''t seem to be very friendly to this woman. It seems that there are some contradictions between them.Chen Meng just nodded politely and said, "long time no see, Liu Yanling." Chen Meng didn''t want to talk to her if she didn''t say hello first. Originally they were good friends, but later Liu Yanling robbed her then boyfriend, and from then on they broke up directly. Although after many years, she has already put it down, Chen Meng still doesn''t want to see Liu Yanling again. Just didn''t expect that Zhu Jing even called this person over this time. Liu Yanling naturally recognized the indifference in her words, but she didn''t care. Instead, she looked at Lu Li beside her and said curiously, "who is this?" "Lu Li, Chen Meng''s boyfriend." Lu Li light smile, way. Liuyanling see ye Chen wear clothes although very clean, but a miscellaneous brand, heart is disdain. She looked at Chen Meng playfully and sneered: "tut Tut, I haven''t seen you for many years. Your taste is even worse. Are you hungry? Do you want such a man? " "What did you say? Shut your mouth if you can''t speak Chen Meng stares at him angrily and says angrily. Soon a man in a suit came over and saw a trace of lust in Chen Meng''s eyes. Although it was only a flash, Lu Li still caught the sight and felt cold in his heart. When Liu Yanling saw the man coming, she hugged him by the arm and said, "this is my boyfriend, Yuan Yunfeng." Yuan Yunfeng showed a confident smile and wanted to give Chen Meng a good impression. He reached out and said, "Hello, my name is yuan Yunfeng." Just when he thought that he could hold Chen Meng''s hand, ye Chen suddenly reached out to hold it, which made his whole person stupefied. Ye Chen said with a smile, "Hello, Chen Meng''s boyfriend, Lu Li." Chapter 610 Yuan Yunfeng originally wanted to take the chance to shake hands and touch Chen Meng''s hand well, but now he was destroyed by Lu Li. He was very dissatisfied with Lu Li in his heart. He was just looking for trouble on purpose. After shaking hands with Lu Li, he immediately drew his hand back, with a strong dislike in his eyes. Liu Yanling looked like a little bird, holding his arm, and her face was full of happiness. She said, "this is my boyfriend yuan Yunfeng. He is from the yuan family, the capital of the emperor." Lu Li had already found out the strength of the imperial capital. When he heard about the yuan family, he remembered that the family was only a second rate family. Although it''s only second rate, it can be put into the first-class range in other cities. The yuan family also has several companies with assets of billions, and the scale is not small. It seems that Liu Yanling is on the list. He wants to show off in front of Chen Meng. And just as he was thinking about it, Liu Yanling once again began to sneer: "Chen Meng, you say you really are. How can you call such people to eat? It''s not a shame. This is Qin''s restaurant. It''s disgusting to let him eat in such a place. " Hearing that Liu Yanling has no bottom line to humiliate Lu Li, Chen Meng is very angry. Not to mention that Lu Li himself has a relationship with his boss. At the same time, it''s not the first time for them to go to this kind of five-star hotel. Even if Lu Li is really an ordinary person and has no money, it''s not something Liu Yanling can shame. This is her boyfriend. Chen Meng stood up for Lu Li and said, "just take care of yourself. It''s not you that Zhu Jing asked us to have dinner. Do you want to pay for it?" Liu Yanling''s breath stopped. Would you like to invite them here for dinner? I''m kidding. Even she doesn''t dare to say that she can come here often. After all, the consumption here is not generally high, and it''s not easy to make an appointment. Before she came here, Yuan Yunfeng brought herself to dinner, which can greatly satisfy her vanity. Liu Yanling snorted and said, "you really should thank Zhu Jing. If it wasn''t for her, you would never have the chance to come to such a place in your life." "Don''t worry about it." Chen Meng''s voice is cold and light. At this time, several people came here, and they soon began to talk with Chen Meng and others. And when they learned that Lu Li was Chen Meng''s boyfriend, there was more or less disdain in their eyes. They obviously felt that Lu Li was not qualified to have dinner with them. "Wow, nice car Just as everyone was waiting for Zhu Jing, a silver white broken car appeared in front of everyone. After seeing the car, countless people exclaimed, and it was not difficult to notice the admiration. Even Liu Yanling looked at the car enviously, nestled in Yuan Yunfeng''s arms and said, "husband, I want that car, too." "Well." As soon as Yuan Yunfeng''s face turned ugly, they knew that it was a sports car and beautiful, but he knew that it cost at least 30 million. He is not the eldest son of the yuan family, but a collateral. It''s difficult to buy 30 million cars at one go. Liu Yanling rubbed against him and whispered in his ear, "if you buy a car, people will follow you." The sound made him numb. Feeling Liu Yanling''s plump figure, he felt a little confused. Thinking that the car I bought was my own, I might be able to find a better one with this kind of car in the future, so I gritted my teeth and said, "OK, I promise you." Looking at Liu Yanling with a happy face in her arms, Yuan Yunfeng sneered. This silly woman really thought she would buy her this kind of car. It''s just for fun. It''s serious. Soon a man and a woman came out of the car. When they saw the man, they exclaimed, "Zhu Jing!" I saw a tall beauty came over with a smile on her face and said, "long time no see. This is my boyfriend Tang Haoyun." "Tang Haoyun? The young master of the Tang family in Hong Kong City? " Yuan Yunfeng trembled and lost his voice. Tang Haoyun looked at him and said curiously, "do you know me?" "Hello, young master Tang. I''m yuan Yunfeng, a member of the yuan family, the capital of the emperor. Our yuan family has cooperated with the Tang family in Hong Kong City before." Yuan Yunfeng looked at him with a flattering face, which was quite different from what he had just looked like. Liu Yanling thought she had a powerful boyfriend and wanted to show off. But did not expect his boyfriend in front of Tang Haoyun like a pug, a flattering look. Although this makes her very uncomfortable, it also makes her more curious about the identity of Tang Haoyun. What kind of power is the Tang family in Hong Kong? Tang Haoyun hugged his girlfriend and said with a laugh, "let''s go. Don''t stand outside all the time. Let''s go in." They followed Tang Haoyun to the hotel. Many of them came here for the first time. They were very excited. Liu Yanling has always been jealous that Chen Meng is better than herself. Although the boyfriend she is looking for this time is not as good as Tang Haoyun, Lu Li can''t, which is a comfort to her. She wanted to see Lu Li and Chen Meng had never seen the world, but their faces were calm, which made her very uncomfortable. "Just pretend! Hold on Liu Yanling roared angrily in her heart. In her opinion, the two of them pretended to be calm on purpose. In fact, they must be very excited.Tang Haoyun came to the front desk and said, "we have a reservation." "OK, I''ll take you right away." As soon as the person at the front desk finished speaking, he saw the lobby manager running to drive him away. Then he said with a smile to Tang Haoyun, "Hello, I''m the person in charge here. Let me lead the way." He did not forget to look at Luli after he finished. Lu Zi has just become a person in charge of Qin, but it''s the only chance for him to deal with him. But he found that Lu Li didn''t seem to want to talk to him. Seeing so many of them, he knew that he must have come to dinner and didn''t want to reveal his identity. Maybe this is the low-key that rich people like. It''s not just talking. Thinking of this, he communicated with Tang Haoyun and brought them to the private room. Liu Yanling has been here several times with Yuan Yunfeng, but she knows very well that the person in charge is very powerful, and she has met many big people. If the other party is not big, he will not easily take people to the private room. Unexpectedly, he took the initiative to lead Tang Haoyun this time. This is really a big man! Thinking of this, she did not forget to humiliate Lu Li. Only in this way can she embarrass Chen Meng. "See, this is the real big man. People like you are not qualified to come. They are all given by master Tang. Chen Meng, your life is ruined when you find such a boyfriend. " Lu Li doesn''t care about her. He''s just a clown. There''s no need to be angry with such people. Although Chen Meng was very angry, he saw that Lu Li left behind him quietly without saying anything, leaving Liu Yanling alone to vent her anger. Chapter 611 After arriving at the private room, the lobby manager left directly. Liu Yanling looked at Tang Haoyun with envy in her eyes. She even wanted to fall into his arms and wait for others to be herself. When Yuan Yunfeng saw his girlfriend''s eyes shining and looking at Tang Haoyun, he was dissatisfied. How to say that this is also his girlfriend, so see another man, who can stand it? If you don''t get it right, you may get yourself a green hat. But after all, the other party is Tang Haoyun, and he doesn''t dare to say what he thinks. After hearing Liu Yanling''s compliments, Tang Haoyun had an undisguised sense of satisfaction in his eyes, and a touch of disdain flashed by. In his eyes, all the people, including yuan Yunfeng, are bumpkins. Even if it is in the imperial capital, what about some forces? The Tang family is one of the four big families in Hong Kong City, and their status is the same as that of the five big families in the imperial capital. Tang Haoyun waved his hand modestly and said, "it''s nothing. It''s normal. You are all friends of Xiaojing. You are welcome to have a good dinner tonight. " After that, he specially smiles at Chen Meng. The gentleman''s smile, coupled with his handsome face, matched his good family background. If you do this to Liu Yanling, I''m afraid she will fall into Tang Haoyun''s arms the next second. It''s a pity that Chen Meng is not Liu Yanling. She just smiles politely and no longer pays attention to him. "Hello, this is the wine from our manager. Have a nice meal." After the waiter came in, he carefully put the wine on the table and left in a hurry. Seeing the drink, Yuan Yunfeng exclaimed, "manikandi?" Liu Yanling and Yuan Yunfeng were not very familiar with the wine. They couldn''t help but feel excited. Their voices were trembling: "this is more than one hundred thousand bottles of red wine, and not everyone can drink it." "What Everyone was shocked to see the bottle of red wine again, only Lu Li was very calm. He knew that the wine was definitely not up to the lobby manager. He should have told the Qin family that he was coming. Old man Qin asked him to take out the wine for himself. Liu Yanling''s eyes blinked. Tang Haoyun and Liu Yanling''s voice was delicate and said, "master Tang, you really have face. When they see you coming, they''ll give you more than a million drinks. " "Ha ha ha, what is this? It''s all small money. Don''t mention it tonight. Help yourself Tang Haoyun did not expect that the other party would give him this kind of precious wine directly. In his opinion, the other party should recognize that he is the king of Hong Kong City. Thinking of this, he despised the families of the imperial capital even more. He grew up in Hong Kong City and despised the mainlanders. Now the other party just gave the wine when they saw that they were coming. Instead of being grateful, they felt that they were cheap. The Qin family, the capital of all emperors, is far worse than the Wang family. When Liu Yanling saw that Lu Li was so happy that she drank the red wine from the high foot wine glass, she once again sneered, "do you deserve to drink this kind of red wine? Have you ever had red wine? It''s just a waste to give you something like this. Don''t thank Master Tang for his kindness, or you are not qualified to come to such a place for dinner and drink this red wine in your life. " Lu Li raised his eyebrows slightly. There was a trace of displeasure between his eyebrows. There was a lot of nonsense. On one side, Chen Meng couldn''t listen to it and angrily scolded: "Liu Yanling! Whatever you do! It''s not your treat this time. Why do you talk so much nonsense! Are you going to pay the money? " Hearing Chen Meng''s words, Liu Yanling''s heart jumped. With that bottle of red wine under this table, it''s almost two million. How could she get so much money. Liu Yanling simply wants to borrow Lu Li to humiliate Chen Meng. Who let Lu Li be her boyfriend. Tang Haoyun has already noticed Chen Meng. When he came here, he looked at all the women present. He found that only Chen Meng was the most suitable for his own taste, and even Zhu Jing was slightly inferior to her. It happens that they are still friends. If they get into a bed, it''s really cool. He immediately rounded off the scene and said, "well, everyone is here for dinner today. Give Xiaojing and me a face. Let''s eat and drink." "Yes, Chen Meng, don''t argue with her." How can Zhu Jing not know Tang Haoyun''s thoughts? Although she is very reluctant to share Tang Haoyun''s thoughts, it is not easy for her to hook up with him. In order to be with him, Zhu Jing endured everything, and only when she was with Tang Haoyun could she live a high-class life. Tang Haoyun looked at Lu Li, who was eating with his head buried on one side. He was very disdainful in his heart. In his opinion, this kind of person is a bumpkin who has never seen the world, but it''s a pity that such a beautiful Chen Meng is with him. However, he felt that Chen Meng must have never seen the world, otherwise he would not easily agree with Lu Li. Think of before Zhu Jing is also very reserved, but in the end is not kneeling at his feet? So he felt that as long as he showed his financial resources, Chen Meng would certainly be willing to pour them into his arms. With a confident smile on his face, he said, "what does Miss Chen do? What''s the salary? " "Design, pay enough." Chen Meng simply replied. Ignoring her indifference, Tang Haoyun asked again, "I heard Xiaojing say that your ability is very good. I hope you can work in our company. You can rest assured that the salary is 50000 yuan a month. How about that? " Hearing what he said, Liu Yanling widened her eyes. This salary is rare even in the imperial capital, which is not what ordinary people can get. And she also noticed Tang Haoyun''s eyes. How could she not know what he meant. This is Chen Meng''s fancy. As for 50000, it''s just a cover. I really followed him to Hong Kong City, not only 50000, 500000.Lu Li sneered in his heart, this boy is really inflated, digging in front of himself? He directly mentioned Chen Meng''s refusal: "we live very well in the imperial capital. We don''t mean to change the company." Tang Haoyun is not happy to see him interrupt his conversation with Chen Meng. I didn''t take him seriously, but this boy still bothers himself? His voice became a little cold and said, "I''m talking to Miss Chen now. Please shut up!" "She''s my girlfriend, and I''ll answer for her, too. Right? " Lu Li light smile, finally also to Chen dream squeeze eyes. Chen Meng nodded and said, "my boyfriend is right, so I''m sorry, master Tang." Tang Haoyun is in a bad mood at the moment. Since it was his request, no one has ever dared to refuse it. Now he is embarrassed to be refused by Chen Meng in front of so many people. "Waiter! Call me all the security guards here and blow this boy out! What a face, motherfucker? " After seeing Tang Haoyun''s anger, Liu Yanling is secretly happy. After Lu Li is driven out, no matter whether Chen Meng is driven out or not, she will lose face in front of everyone. This is what he wants to see. Soon the security guard and the lobby manager came here. Tang Haoyun pointed to Lu Li with pride and ordered: "you throw this man out to me. He is no longer my guest and is not qualified to eat here!" The lobby manager looks at him strangely, and then looks at Lu Li. Isn''t this Lu Shao''s friend? Did you make a mistake? Then he came down to Lu Li''s side in the eyes of people''s consternation. "Lu Shao, what''s the situation?" Chapter 612 Hearing the manager''s words, everyone looked at Lu Li dully. Isn''t Lu Li an ordinary boy? Why should this man be respectful to him? Liu Yanling, in particular, is even more oppressed. She always thinks that Lu Li, like Chen Meng, has a poor family background. But now the person in charge of the Qin family hotel respects him so much. Before, he followed yuan Yunfeng here, but he didn''t respect himself so much. Doesn''t that mean that Lu Li''s identity is more noble than yuan Yunfeng''s? Lu Shao? Do emperors have families surnamed Lu? Liu Yanling''s face became very ugly and her heart was unwilling. She said: "he is a wage earner. What''s so respectable! This is the young master of the Tang family in Hong Kong City! " Hearing her words, the manager had a trace of anger on his face and said with disdain: "Tang family? So what? This is the imperial capital, not the port city. Besides, this is the property of the Qin family, not the Tang family! " Liu Yanling''s breath stagnated, and Tang Haoyun was even more irritated. I can''t imagine that the other party looks down upon them so much. It''s a great shame. If anyone in Hong Kong dares to slander them like this? Even if Tang Dihao reaches here, he can''t retaliate. And this is the imperial capital of the Qin family, its own strength is not weaker than the Tang family, Tang Haoyun thought a turn, put his mind on the body of Lu Li. Although I don''t know what Lu Li is worth, he is definitely not from the Qin family. Tang Haoyun wrote down Lu Li in his heart and planned to go back and have a good look. "Well, you Qin family have the ability, Luli, let''s wait and see!" With a sneer, Tang Haoyun got up and planned to leave. Others also left with him. However, Lu Li just waved, and a group of security guards blocked the door directly. Tang Haoyun''s face was gloomy and asked Lu Li, "what do you mean?" "Nothing, but you haven''t paid for the wine yet." Lu Li didn''t get up in his seat, holding a wine glass in his hand and shaking it gently. Tang Haoyun naturally knew that the wine he was talking about was Kangdi. He gritted his teeth and said angrily, "I didn''t buy that bottle of wine. Why should I pay for it! This wine is from him "I gave that bottle of wine to Lu Shao, but I didn''t give it to you. Now that you have drunk Lu Shao''s wine, you can pay for it. " The manager said without expression. Tang Haoyun was very angry. He could see that there were so many people on the other side. If you don''t give me money, I''m afraid it''s really hard to leave. Moreover, this is the chassis of the Qin family. The hero is not only at a loss, but also takes out his card. His eyes are angry: "here! Take it and brush it After deducting the money, Lu Li returned the card to him and said with a smile, "thank you very much. Take this wine and drink it slowly. There''s a little more. Don''t waste it. After all, you bought it for more than a million dollars. " "Ha ha, boy, I''ll write down today''s things. Next time I''ll make you spit out what you eat!" Tang Haoyun coldly looked at Lu Li, and then left with Zhu Jing. Liu Yanling lowers her head and does not dare to look at Lu Li and Chen Meng. The person she despises most has such great energy. She follows yuan Yunfeng and leaves in a hurry. Soon there were only two people left in the private room. He pointed to the dishes on the table and said with a smile, "are you still hungry? Would you like some more? " "I didn''t expect that even the Qin family attached so much importance to you. My little man is really powerful." Chen Meng''s hands are around his neck, and his eyes blink, which is full of temptation. Lu Li smiles faintly, and then leaves with Chen Meng. ... when Tang Haoyun comes back to the hotel, he doesn''t feel angry at the thought of Lu Li. When he was in Hong Kong City, he had never been so angry! Zhu Jing saw that he was in a bad mood at this time, and he didn''t dare to talk to him. He just sat quietly. There was a shadow in Tang Haoyun''s eyes. He held Zhu Jing in his arms and trampled her with his hands. Because he was in a bad mood, he unconsciously increased his strength in his hands. Zhu Jing didn''t dare to cry for pain, so she had to bear it. There was a color of pain on his face. I thought that I could show off my life and my boyfriend with everyone tonight. As a result, all these things failed. At last, Tang Haoyun was upset. "Damn Luli, I will never let this boy go!" Zhu Jing gritted her teeth and said with pain, "Tang Shao, do you want to find yuan Yunfeng for help?" Tang Haoyun is slightly stunned, Yuan Yunfeng? He thought that although the yuan family''s strength was not strong, they certainly knew more about the imperial capital than themselves. If they give him more benefits, the yuan family will certainly be happy to help themselves. Thinking of this, he laughed directly. He put his fingers on Zhu Jing''s chin and said with a smile, "yes, Xiao Jing, you really remind me. Yuan Yunfeng can make use of it. " "Zhu Jing is willing to do anything for Tang Shao." Zhu Jing''s eyes became blurred and her face flushed, which made her more charming. Tang Haoyun drank some wine in the evening, and Zhu Jing''s appearance directly aroused his inner desire. There was a twinkle of lust in his eyes. After the end, Tang Haoyun remembered that when he left, Yuan Yunfeng gave him a business card. He turned out of his pocket and called directly."Hello, Yunfeng? I''m Tang Haoyun. " Yuan Yunfeng, at the other end of the line, was interrupted by the phone. He felt angry and wanted to vent his anger. After hearing Tang Haoyun''s voice, he immediately calmed down and said excitedly, "Tang Shao, what can I do for you?" "I want you to help me find out what happened to the man named Luli this evening." Yuan Yunfeng took a cigarette, and when he mentioned Lu Li, his anger appeared in his eyes. When Yuan Yunfeng heard the speech, he hesitated. Even the person in charge of the in laws hotel is respectful to Lu Li, so he must be someone he can''t stir up. Yuan Yunfeng didn''t want to go through the muddy water. Anyway, I don''t have much conflict with Lu Li. Isn''t it good to be a rich young master? Tang Haoyun seemed to know his worries, so he said: "in fact, you don''t have to worry. Lu Li is definitely not from the Qin family. I guess he just knew the manager. Maybe the manager decided what happened tonight." "What''s more, with the young master behind you, what are you afraid of? It''s just to find out what he is. Isn''t it difficult to do? After that, the cooperation between the Tang family and the yuan family increased by one billion yuan. " Yuan Yunfeng shook his wrist and almost threw his cell phone away. One billion more? This is not a small sum. The yuan family''s annual profit is only a dozen billion. Thinking that if they can bring a billion yuan cooperation to the family, all of the yuan family will surely take their own lead. Bite your teeth, I''ll wait for your good news Chapter 613 After hanging up the phone, Yuan Yunfeng was so excited that he couldn''t sleep. Although he thought Lu Li was not easy to be provoked, he was the master of the Tang family behind him! Although the power of the Tang family was mainly in Hong Kong, the yuan family cooperated with the Tang family. As long as they help Tang Haoyun, then the Tang family will give them many benefits, so that they can improve the strength of the yuan family. Anyway, Lu Li was not a member of the five families of the imperial capital. He felt confident when he thought about this. "What''s the matter?" Liu Yanling was very curious when she saw that he was so excited. How can a phone call make him angry. Yuan Yunfeng happily told what Tang Haoyun had just told him. Liu Yanling said excitedly: "that is to say, master Tang is ready to move Lu Li?" "Sure! This boy really doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Don''t look at the Tang family in Hong Kong City, but the energy of this family can''t be underestimated. They are equivalent to the five families in the mainland, and the Tang family cooperates with them. " "But Tang Shao must also think that it''s a bit overqualified to go to the five families because of such a small figure, so he found me. As long as I help Tang Shao do a good job, then I can bring a billion yuan contract to the family. The position of the head of the yuan family must be mine in the future! " Yuan Yunfeng hugs Liu Yanling and laughs happily, but he doesn''t notice the inexplicable meaning in Liu Yanling''s eyes and doesn''t know what she is thinking. After Yuan Yunfeng fell asleep, she suddenly got up and looked at Yuan Yunfeng''s mobile phone. ... yuan Yunfeng immediately checked through his own channel the next day, but what he didn''t know was that Lu Li had arranged Song Wan to hide all his information. So he didn''t find anything particularly useful. I know that Lu Li has something to do with Wang Tanhua, the boss of Tanhua real estate company. After all, Wang Tanhua and the Qin family are still close. The manager must be trying to please Lu Li and get on the line of Wang Tanhua. The more yuan Yunfeng thought about it, the more reasonable he felt. Only this reason can explain why the manager treated him so politely last night. Yuan Yunfeng learned from Liu Yanling that both Chen Meng and Lu Li are from the same department. Both of them are wage earners. How could they have ordered the manager? It must be Wang Tanhua! Lu Haoyun immediately called Tang shaodao: "I''m not excited to find his background. But he has something to do with Wang Tanhua. It is estimated that he borrowed Wang Tanhua''s power. " After learning about Xiawang Tanhua, Tang Haoyun found that he had some strength in the imperial capital, much stronger than the yuan family, but he could not compare with the five families. In Tang Haoyun''s opinion, Wang Tanhua is a nouveau riche. He has gone through a lot of bad luck to get to where he is today. Looking at the message yuan Yunfeng sent to him, he sneered: "this guy thinks that following Wang Tanhua can be arrogant in front of me? I know about this. I remember that the Tang family seems to have cooperated with his company. Moreover, he seems to be ambitious and wants to enter Hong Kong City. Hehe. It''s a pity that his luck has come to an end. " "It''s a good thing to do. The Tang family will continue to cooperate with the yuan family." Yuan Yunfeng was ecstatic and said, "it''s my honor to work for Tang Shao! What do you think of Lu Li''s solution? " "Don''t worry. When I solve Wang Tanhua''s company, I''ll see what he can rely on. A nouveau riche also wants to compare with my Tang family, looking for death! " ... on the other side, Lu Li doesn''t know that Tang Haoyun and his wife are investigating themselves. He hears from Wang Tanhua that a real estate has been put on sale these two days. He hopes Lu Li can go and have a look. Anyway, he had nothing to do recently, so Lu Li agreed to him. It''s also my own company. There''s nothing wrong with my big boss going to inspect it. After learning that Lu Li agreed, Wang Tanhua specially sent a Lamborghini phantom, saying that after all, it was the big boss who inspected it, so it couldn''t be too shabby. When Lu Li saw that he was still so fond of showing off, he couldn''t laugh or cry. But I really haven''t driven it for a long time, so I didn''t refuse. However, when he was planning to go, she received a call from Chen Meng. She said that she was suddenly driven out by the landlord and had no place to live. Hang up the phone, Lu Li directly drove to Chen Meng''s home, walked to the door and heard the noise in the room. "Auntie, the contract we signed has not expired. How can you drive me away?" Chen Meng angrily took the contract signed at that time, which suddenly drove him away without warning. Where did he live? Chen Meng doesn''t want to hang on, but at least she should be informed in advance. It''s going to drive her out. Where is she going to live? It takes time to find a new house. Standing opposite her, a plump woman disdained Chen Meng''s words and said, "it was my husband who signed the contract with you before. Now it''s me who talks with you. Don''t talk so much about the contract with me! I tell you, now I just want to take back my house. Can you manage my house? " Lu Li at the door heard everything and then came in. The landlord frowned and said, "who are you?" "I''m her boyfriend." Lu Li took over the contract from Chen Meng. After reading the contents above, he said, "it''s very clear. Isn''t it appropriate for you to do this?""Cut, do you care? I''ve divorced that man, and now the house belongs to me! I said, "if you don''t let her live, you won''t!" The landlord looks like a shrew and roars at them for no reason. Chen Meng immediately stopped Lu Li, shook his head and said, "forget it, let''s go." Then Chen Meng said to the landlord, "you give me the rest of the rent. I''ll move now." "Rent? What''s the rent? No, let''s go The landlord impatiently urges Chen Meng. Chen Meng suddenly angry, here a month''s rent is 3000 yuan, he can also live for more than two months, get rid of sporadic those days should also refund his 6000 yuan. But this woman wants to drive herself out and keep her money! Lu Li''s eyes became cold. The landlord noticed Lu Li''s expression and was a little afraid. He said, "give me the money." "You, you don''t mess around and threaten me, do you? Do you know who I am now? " The landlord thought of the man next to him now, and he scolded Lu Li. Lu Li is also too lazy to talk nonsense with a woman and says, "call your man to come here. I''ll see who he is." "Well, you wait! Let the two of you go. You have to stay. Later, I don''t know how you both died! " She cursed maliciously, then immediately made a phone call. "Where are you, ghost? I''ve been bullied!" Chapter 614 During the time when she called, Lu Li asked Chen Meng to clean up all her things first, and then they went straight away after taking the money. Six thousand yuan is not much, but it''s their money. Why do you throw it to such people for nothing? Chen Meng was worried, but seeing Lu Li''s confidence in his eyes, he said nothing more. The landlord splashed there for a long time and finally called people over. Lu Li sits leisurely on one side, he wants to see who this person can call. Soon several people came running. A man with a big stomach came into the room, still wearing a suit. It''s just that my stomach is so big that I can''t button it up. However, Lu Li noticed the work card on his chest. After seeing which company it was, Lu Li raised a cold radian in his mouth. "Damn, why are you so dallying! People are going to be bullied to death! " The landlord''s voice gave Lu Li goose bumps, but the man enjoyed it very much. He hugged her and said with a smile, "blame me, blame me. I really have something to do today. It''s said that some big people are coming today, so I''d better take time to come here. When I''m finished, I''ll hurry back. " The landlord snorted, then pointed to Lu Li and Chen Meng and said, "it''s them who bully me! I''ve rented my mother''s house, and now I''m hanging on. I want to take the rent back! " "Well, I''ll help you clean them up!" He grinned, but after seeing Chen Meng, the whole person was stunned, and his saliva almost came out. When the landlord saw his pig head, she got angry. She was only with him when she saw the man with money. So you can''t let Chen Meng run away from the rich man! "What are you looking at! I''ll show you enough in the evening. Clean them up first Hearing the landlord''s roar, he immediately recovered, but Yu Guang glanced at Chen Meng from time to time. Although the appearance of this woman is more beautiful than that of her dream! And it''s a slow training. At this time, he had a plan in his heart to hide Chen Meng secretly. I''ll find a chance to kick the woman in my arms later. "Keke, I''m from Tanhua real estate company, and I''m Zhu Zhao, the person in charge of No.1 garden building. Boy, who are you? " He swaggered to the road. Lu Li just looked at him calmly and said, "Lu Li." "Well? Lu Li? Why do you sound so familiar? " Zhu Zhao thought about it. He always felt that he had heard the name before, but he couldn''t remember it. He shook his head, simply do not want to, anyway, rent a house can have a few big guys? Lu Li and his wife are so young that they just came to the society. "I have something else to do today, and I don''t want to talk to you. Now get down on your knees and apologize to my woman. It''s over. Otherwise you will not have good fruit to eat. See the man I''m bringing? If you don''t want to be beaten, just kneel down and apologize! " At this time, the landlord came over and lay down on Zhu Zhao with a brilliant twinkle in his eyes. He said, "brother Zhu is from Tanhua company, and there are many people under him. It''s a few million a year at least. You two wage earners haven''t seen so much money! " "Don''t go too far! It is clear that you have violated the contract! " Chen Meng sees her this dress appearance to be angry, points at her to scold a way angrily. What about Chen Meng''s sneer? What can you do to me? What if I don''t give you money? " "I don''t know who you want to seduce, coquettish fox." Chen Meng angrily clenched her fist, only wearing a dress and light makeup. What right does she have to say about herself? Clearly he is shameless to stick to the man. Zhu Zhao''s eyes were about to stare out. He coughed and said, "since you don''t want to apologize, don''t blame me. Brothers, take both of them back to me first, and then deal with them after I have finished moving! " "You dare! Why do you detain people at will? " Chen Meng''s face changed slightly. When she saw some men coming out of the door, she was very afraid. "And you! The company has such scum as you. It''s really a disgrace to the company Zhu Zhao was stunned and said, "are you also from the company? Look, we are all in the same company, and I won''t be too hard for you. You guys, don''t be rude. This girl, don''t move. " The landlord naturally knew what he meant, but she didn''t care. Anyway, Zhu Zhao will leave later, leaving Lu Li and Chen Meng. She was envious and envious of Chen Meng''s face. She thought in her heart that she would destroy Chen Meng later. Without this beautiful face, she would see if Zhu Zhao would like this woman! But at this time, Lu Li put out his hand to block Chen Meng behind him and sneered, "I''m still here. Do you want to move my woman to death?" "Shit! Boy is quite arrogant, give me a call! " Zhu Zhao''s mind is now full of Chen Meng''s abduction. Seeing Lu Li stop himself, he is very angry. Zhu Zhao and Lu Li look at each other with some pleasure in their eyes. They can''t wait to see Lu Li kneel down and beg for mercy. But the next second two people directly stay. His people didn''t even touch Lu Li. They were all knocked down. Zhu Zhao''s whole body trembled with fright. He swallowed his saliva and said: "you, don''t be too arrogant! I''m wang Tanhua''s man. You can''t move me! ""Wang Tanhua?" Lu Li pondered with a smile, then took out his mobile phone and called, saying: "Tanhua, is there a person named Zhu Zhao in the company?" "Yes, he is the person in charge of the real estate. What''s the matter? " Lu Li''s voice was a little cold and said, "nothing. He''s very arrogant and wants to beat me. He also wants to deal with my girlfriend. Tell him about it." Then he called Zhu Zhao. As a result, after Lu Li''s phone call, he was too scared to answer the phone. Lu Li''s words are like a bolt from the blue. He wants to remember that someone came to the real estate to see the situation. That person is also called Lu Li! "Zhu Zhao, you son of a bitch! You''re fired! And you don''t want to run, as long as I''m alive, you can''t run! Do you want to kill me Wang Tanhua scolded him, and he was scared to death. He was really afraid that Zhu Zhao would upset Lu Li and involve himself. "Now you apologize to the boss. If Lu Shao is a little dissatisfied, I will send you to Africa to mine!" Hang up the phone, he directly knelt down on the ground, constantly crying for mercy: "Lu Shao, Lu Shao, I''m wrong, I have no eyes, I''m not a fuckin ''human. You have a lot to spare me. " "Don''t get down on your knees and apologize to Lu Shao!" For the first time, Zhu Zhao was so hard on her that she slapped her in the face and made her kneel down to apologize. Lu Li did not immediately forgive them because of their begging for mercy. He said faintly, "where''s the money?" "Here, here." Zhu Zhao flurried to find a bank card on his body, immediately stuffed it to Lu Li, flustered: "here, there is a million in it, this is your compensation." "I only want the six thousand, you give me so much, I''m blackmailing you?" Zhu Zhao''s face suddenly changed and said, "no, no! This, this is the cost of mental loss, you should "You don''t have to stay in Tanhua company in the future, and Wang Tanhua won''t trouble you. Get out of here! Don''t let me see you again After Lu Li finished, he left with Chen Meng, leaving two people kneeling on the ground like lost souls. Chapter 615 Lu Li sent Chen Meng to her villa for the time being. Anyway, now she has no place to live. It''s OK for her to live here. Although we already know that Luli is not an ordinary person, we were surprised to see his villa for a moment. "I''m going to garden one later. If you''re OK, why don''t you come with me?" Lu Li offered to help her clean up the room. Chen Meng nodded and did not refuse. "Hello." As soon as they arrived, a salesman came over with a professional smile on his face. When she saw that Lu Li and Chen Meng had a lot of temperament, she thought there might be a big list, so she came to greet them immediately. Today, Xiaoli has sold three apartments, but the Commission here is very high. If the person in front of her can buy another one, she will make a lot of money today. "You can have a look at the house types here. These are quite popular, especially this one, which is 120 square meters. Now there are only the last two." She immediately introduced the house type of No.1 garden to Lu Li and her husband, which made Lu Li feel helpless. I''m not here to buy a house. However, her words remind her that Chen Meng didn''t want to live in the villa when she was in the villa. It''s better to buy her an ordinary house. Her parents will have a place to live when they come. Thinking of this, Lu Li asked Chen Mengwen, "look at that apartment type, and then buy one." "Ah, this, this is not good." Chen Meng hesitated. She saw that the house here is not cheap. A house costs millions, which is more expensive than a meal in Qin''s restaurant. Lu Li said with a faint smile: "it''s OK. Anyway, your mother will definitely ask to have a house in the imperial capital and buy one. It''s OK to live with them in the future. " At this time, Yuan Yunfeng came over with Liu Yanling''s tender waist in his arms. Because of Tang Haoyun''s new cooperation with yuan family, yuan family highly praised yuan Yunfeng, and finally gave him a reward of 10 million yuan. I also hope that he can contact Tang Haoyun more, which makes him very proud and forget the unhappiness of last night. When she learned that Yuan Yunfeng had received 10 million yuan, Liu Yanling kept pestering him to buy a house here. Liu Yanling spared no effort to play with her coquettish, let yuan Yunfeng brain a hot, directly agreed to her request. Anyway, if you get 10 million yuan, what does it matter if you spend millions here to buy a house? Yuan Yunfeng two people came to the sales office to see Lu Li in front of a slightly Leng, surprised: "how are you here?" "Does it have anything to do with you?" Lu Li said coldly, and then planned to leave with Chen Meng. But now with the support of Tang Haoyun, Yuan Yunfeng is full of confidence. Lu Li is just in the light of Wang Tanhua, but he is the young master of yuan family! And now Tang Haoyun has decided to punish Wang Tanhua, and Lu Li can no longer take advantage of Wang Tanhua. Yuan Yunfeng arrogantly stood in front of Lu Li and refused to let him leave. He sneered, "are you still arrogant? I know you''re just relying on Wang Tanhua, but you won''t have a chance soon! " Lu Li was stunned when he heard him. When did he rely on Wang Tanhua? However, it soon dawned on him that Yuan Yunfeng should have lost his own information and finally found some contacts with Wang Tanhua, so he thought he was Wang Tanhua''s person. But he was very curious about what yuan Yunfeng said. He turned his eyes and pretended not to care. He said, "are you sick? Is it possible that you yuan family can deal with brother Tanhua? I tell you, I met brother Tanhua when I was in Zhonghai. He was like my elder brother! If you touch me, brother Tanhua will never let you go! " "Ha ha ha, I knew you had a relationship long ago." Yuan Yunfeng made a look of seeing through everything. He said with pride: "even if you are his own son, Wang Tanhua can''t keep you! He''s going to lose himself in no time Lu Li''s eyes were not good and said, "what do you mean?" "Blame yourself. Last night, Tang lost face. Now Tang Shao plans to punish Wang Tanhua. He knows that he has fallen down. How arrogant are you. Of course, he can ask Tang to let him go, but in that case, you will be abandoned by Wang Tanhua. " Liu Yanling made a sudden noise, with a sneer on her face. She said the matter slowly. Last night, she was very jealous of Chen Meng. She wanted to show off her boyfriend in front of Chen Meng, but she was beaten in the face. But now Tang Shao has decided to do it, and Lu Li is about to change back to the native hat again, which makes her feel very happy. In Liu Yanling''s opinion, like Lu Li and Chen Meng, they should live a hard life! Liu Yanling wants to see the panic on Lu Li''s face, but the reality disappoints her. Lu Li looked calm, not affected by her words. "Pretend, I see when you can do it!" Liu Yanling gritted her teeth angrily. She felt that Lu Li was supporting her. Yuan Yunfeng touched her back and said with a smile, "well, we are cultured people. The upper class can''t come in by knowing a few people. Woodlouse like them need not be angry. In a few days, he will kneel down on the ground and beg us to raise your hand. ""Let''s go and see the house." As he passed Xiaoli, he looked like a gentleman and said, "Miss, these two people are really poor. You can''t get anything if you show them the house." Xiaoli looks at Lu Li in surprise. She has been in this business for several years, and she still has the ability to see people. She always felt that Lu Li and his wife were not as miserable as he said. Whether it''s true or not, in her own professionalism, she can''t leave directly. Seeing that Xiaoli didn''t give her face, she went to introduce the house to Lu Li, which made him very angry. "Do you know who I am? I''m the young master of yuan family! Why don''t you think I''m inferior to you if you don''t give me service and go to that woodlouse service? " With apology on her face, Xiaoli said: "sorry, sir, I don''t mean anything else. But these two came first, so... PA! Before she finished, Yuan Yunfeng slapped him and said angrily, "screw you! You don''t want to be ashamed of a cheap woman The conflict between them attracted the attention of others. Soon a middle-aged man saw yuan Yunfeng and rushed over and said, "Yuan Shao, why are you here?" "Han Fugui? I didn''t expect you to be a manager here? " Yuan Yunfeng was surprised to see the man. Han Fugui said with a flattering smile: "it''s all brother Zhu''s care. I''ll introduce you another day." "It''s easy to say, but this woman looks down on me. What do you think you should do?" Xiaoli''s face suddenly changed, and she said: "no, no, I didn''t do that!" But for her explanation, Han Fugui did not listen. He just waved his hand indifferently and said, "don''t say it. Don''t fire me." Chapter 616 When Xiaoli heard that Han Fugui had dismissed her, she was a fool. She has worked in the sales industry for several years, during which she has changed several companies, but when it comes to treatment, she has not been able to compare with Tanhua real estate company. Now her family still needs her to earn money. If she doesn''t have this job, she can''t find another job in a day or two. And other companies are not necessarily as good as the current ones. "Manager Han, don''t dismiss me. What did I do wrong?" Xiaoli''s heart suddenly flustered up, she kept to Han Fugui beg for mercy, hope he don''t dismiss himself. But Han Fugui said with disgust: "OK, you offended Yuan Shao, but it''s cheap to dismiss you! Just pack up and go. Don''t leave here in the future. " Seeing that they were so persistent, Xiaoli ignored herself and gritted her teeth and said, "I, I''m going to the headquarters to sue you! The people in the headquarters will certainly give me justice! " "Ha ha ha, fair? Is it true that cheap women seek death! I tell you, Laozi is just! I''m brother Zhu. He''s the one who can talk to Mr. Wang. " After hearing Wang Zong in his mouth, Xiaoli''s face was gray and her eyes were full of despair. Han Fugui sneered: "I tell you, even if you go to the headquarters, you can''t enter the door of the headquarters! As an ordinary salesman, you still want to go to the leader to reflect? Fantastic. " After Han Fugui attacked her, he focused on Lu Li and Yuan Yunfeng. Yuan Yunfeng had already told the story between him and Lu Li, but because he was too proud, he directly erased the relationship between Lu Li and Wang Tanhua. "And you two, get out of here! Is this a place where you two poor people can come? I don''t want to see where it is. You can''t afford Yiping here with a month''s salary. Hurry up! The security guard will blow them all out of here! " Xiaoli has no hope in her heart. She stands up numbly, her eyes are lax, and she walks towards the outside. Lu Li stepped forward and stopped her. Xiaoli looked up at him in doubt. Lu Li said with a smile, "don''t hurry. No one can dismiss you." "Ha ha, who do you think you are? She has been dismissed by Laozi. Can you keep her? What a madman! Get rid of all these people Han Fugui seems to have laughed wildly at Tianda''s joke. He has no patience to continue to spend time with Lu Li and others. Just now, the above person called to say that the company''s inspectors will arrive soon, and they have specially changed their leaders to meet them. Now both of them must be on the road. Han Fugui doesn''t want them to see the scene, otherwise he won''t be able to sit in his current position. "Richness, this boy has something to do with Wang Tanhua." Yuan Yunfeng''s words suddenly changed Han Fugui''s face. Wang Tanhua is his big boss! He secretly scolded yuan Yunfeng in his heart. He had no injustice or hatred against him. This guy actually made a fool of himself! However, Yuan Yunfeng said again: "don''t worry, he is not so close to Wang Tanhua. After all, it''s not a family name, not even a relative. Maybe it was before Wang Tanhua developed. " After listening to this, Han Fugui thought about it carefully and felt that there was some truth. Yuan Yunfeng approached him and said in a low voice, "and you don''t have to worry too much. I''ve got a relationship with Tang Shao in Hong Kong City. Wang Tanhua will be punished by Tang Shao soon." "Is this, is this true?" Han Fugui is a little flustered. Everything he has now is given by Tanhua company. If Wang Tanhua really falls down, won''t he have nothing? Seeing his difficulties, Yuan Yunfeng said with a strange smile: "don''t worry about wealth. We have dealt with each other before. Today, you help me like this. Naturally, Yuan Yunfeng will help you. How about you hang out with me in the future? " "Thank you very much, yuan." Hearing what he said, Han Fugui''s worries were swept away. When he looked at Lu Li again, he was less afraid of Wang Tanhua. He faced Lu Li and others, said: "hurry up together, first give me a good lesson, throw out!" "Yes A group of security guards went over to Lu Li and others. When they wanted to start, they heard a brake sound. Everyone looked out and saw a group of people coming in in a hurry. It seemed that they were in a hurry and began to sweat on their forehead. Han Fugui came forward and said, "Mr. Ren, why are you here?" He once met this man with Zhu Zhao. He was the deputy general manager of the company, Ren He. In fact, his position is higher than that of Zhu Zhao. Although yuan Yunfeng has promised that he can follow yuan Yunfeng in the future, he is still a member of Tanhua company and is afraid of Ren He. But Renhe ignored him. Instead, he respectfully said to Lu Li, "Lu Shao, welcome to inspect!" "What?! Inspection Han Fugui was silly to see his respectful attitude towards Lu Li. Lu Li is actually sent to inspect by the company?! He suddenly realized that the relationship between Lu Li and Wang Tanhua was not as unbearable as Yuan Yunfeng said. Liu Yanling and Yuan Yunfeng look very ugly, just like eating excrement. I wanted to drive Lu Li out in front of everyone, but I didn''t expect that the people from the headquarters of the company would be so respectful to Lu Li. He is not the real boss of the company. Why should he be so awed!Lu said with a cold smile: "the management is so indifferent. The casual employees of the company have the same attitude towards the customers who buy houses. Is this the Tanhua company? " "You, please calm down, I promise to give you a satisfactory reply!" Renhe was immediately flustered when he heard the irony in Lu Li''s words. He had met Lu Li with Wang Tanhua before, and knew that he was the real boss behind him. But before he came, Wang Tanhua said don''t make a noise. Now that Lu Li was humiliated by his company after he came here, he directly sentenced Han Fugui to death. This guy has the same virtue as Zhu Zhao. He can''t succeed, but he can''t fail! "Mr. Ren, listen to me..." as soon as Han Fugui was about to explain, he was interrupted by Renhe: "OK, don''t say it! Now that you have been fired, you are not a member of the company from now on! " "Mr. Ren! I, I''m brother Zhu''s person. He knows Zhu in charge... Han Fugui wants to pull Zhu Zhao out to save his life, but Ren he sneers: "Zhu Zhao? He''s fired! Moreover, it is found out that he once accepted bribes and sold the company''s secrets. He has been deprived of all his property and has been driven out of the imperial capital by cutting off one hand! " Hearing what he said, Han Fugui sat down on the ground with despair in his eyes. Lu Li opened his mouth at this time and said: "investigate all the things of Han Fugui. If it damages the interests of the company, we will never tolerate it!" Chapter 617 See just still arrogant domineering Han Fugui is already paralyzed kneeling on the ground, eyes. Just because of Lu Li''s words, Han Fugui has become nothing directly from the manager. He used to make a lot of money with Zhu Zhao, and also played with a lot of subordinates. Now Lu Li says that he wants to thoroughly investigate himself, then these things will surely come out, and then he will die. But no matter how he begged for mercy, Lu Li didn''t let him go. Han Fugui immediately looked at Yuan Yunfeng and hugged his thigh. His spirit was about to collapse. He said in a panic: "yuan, Yuan Shao, you just said you want me to mix with you. You have to help me!" Yuan Yunfeng looks a little embarrassed. He wanted to use Han Fugui to reveal more about Tanhua company, but now he was kicked out of the company by Lu Li before he used it. If you help him, it''s no use to yourself. Now he is just a waste, nothing. But yuan Yunfeng thought about it and agreed. Han Fugui was fired by Lu Li. He must be very proud. If you protect Han Fugui at this time, you can hit Lu Li in the face? Yuan Yunfeng can keep the person you want to dismiss. No matter what, it can''t satisfy Lu Li! In any case, the Tang family is still behind them. The cooperation with the Tang family can bring many benefits to the yuan family, and the status of the yuan family in the imperial capital will be improved in the future! "Richness, stand up! Yuan Yunfeng''s people are not so unpromising. Ha ha, what is Luli? A fox pretends to be a tiger, but he just borrows the power of Wang Tanhua. " Yuan Yunfeng hugged Liu Yanling and said with a smile. When Han Fugui saw that he really wanted to protect himself, he was very happy. Behind yuan Yunfeng is the Tang family. As long as you keep yourself alive today, you will find a chance to catch up with master Tang to go to Hong Kong City. At that time, even if Lu Li and Wang Tanhua want to move themselves, it''s impossible! "Ha ha ha, Lu Li, don''t think you can see my jokes like this! I tell you, I will be Yuan Shao''s person in the future. If you have Yuan Shao to protect me, don''t try to touch me! " Han Fugui laughed arrogantly. Anyway, someone is covering him now. Lu Li can''t move him any more. Even if he finds out what he did before, it''s useless. Liu Yanling did not want to miss this opportunity. She said with a sneer, "although I''m surprised by your current status, it''s a pity that compared with Yuan Shao in our family, you''re far behind! You can''t compare with other people''s family background. There''s master Tang behind it. You just rely on the upstart Wang Tanhua. What''s the arrogance? " "You still want to hit Han Fugui in the face suddenly, but now Yuan Shao in our family has saved him. Let''s see how you still hit him in the face!" Lu Li just quietly looked at them and said one by one. When they didn''t speak, they said, "have you finished? That''s all I have to say. " "Say it, I see what else you can say. Now he''s my yuan Yunfeng''s man, I''ll see how you move him!" It''s not easy for Lu Feng to be in charge of the company, even if he wants to be in a low position. Wang Tanhua did have this ability, but how could he deal with the yuan family for no reason? This is simply thankless. Lu Li has no ability to tell Wang Tanhua! Lu Li light smile, took out the mobile phone to make a few calls. Yuan Shaofeng saw that he had been on the phone for several times, and immediately sneered: "ha ha ha, there''s no way out, right? I want to call someone, but they ignore you? " "I''m here to watch you fight. I''ll see what you can do today and who you can call out!" After hanging up the phone, Lu Li put away his mobile phone and said indifferently, "you''ll know in a moment that the yuan family has passed since today." "Ha ha ha, Yuan Shao, is he crazy? It is said that the yuan family has become the past. " Liu Yanling immediately said with a sarcastic smile that she seemed to have heard some big joke. In Yuan Yunfeng''s view, Lu Li had no way but to put on airs. He would like to see how the yuan family ended. "It''s been ten minutes. When did our yuan family become the past? I can''t wait. " Yuan Yunfeng was sitting on the sand side of the hall, with a strange way. One side of Lu Li is not worried, he looked at the mobile phone, raised the corner of his mouth: "don''t worry, you will know immediately." "Ha ha, you can... Ding! Just as he was about to speak sarcastically, Yuan Yunfeng''s phone suddenly rang. When he saw that his father was calling, he immediately picked up the phone and asked, "Dad, what happened?" "Beast! What the hell are you doing out there! " As soon as Yuan Yunfeng finished, a voice of rage came from the other end of the phone. Yuan Yunfeng is confused. What''s the situation? I didn''t do anything outside! He flustered to the phone and said, "what''s the matter with dad?" "You son of a bitch! Just now, many companies have removed the cooperation with us, and many senior management have resigned! Company financial fraud, but also forced to delist! The yuan family is over! "Boom! After listening to what he said, Yuan Yunfeng''s brain was blank, and his face was unbelievable. Is the yuan family finished? Lu Li has just said that the yuan family will become the past. Is this really what he did? Didn''t he rely on Wang Tanhua? Why so much energy! "Dad, we still have the Tang family! Didn''t the Tang family say they wanted to cooperate with us? " Yuan Yunfeng did not give up and put his last hope on Tang Haoyun. Other companies belong to the imperial capital. Maybe they are afraid of the influence of Wang Tanhua. But Tang Haoyun is different. He is a member of the Tang family in Hong Kong City, which is one of the four families in Hong Kong City. Wang Tanhua''s strength can''t match him. Tang Haoyun doesn''t have to be afraid of his power. He won''t give up on himself! However, Yuan''s father''s words made him completely desperate, and the Tang family also withdrew. "The Tang family broke off their cooperation, and they cooperated with Huang''s company to invest. Our yuan family is over. It''s all over! You bastard, I don''t have you son of a bitch! " Yuan Yunfeng was numb and his mobile phone slipped from his hand. He never thought that the Tang family would give up their cooperation with the yuan family. Yuan Yunfeng couldn''t understand why. He didn''t understand what Lu Li could do to make the Tang family give up. Seeing yuan Yunfeng like this, Liu Yanling''s heart clapped. She had already guessed that something really happened to the yuan family. She set off waves in her heart, Lu Li really has such great ability! At the same time, she looked at Yuan Yunfeng on the ground in disgust, and then took advantage of everyone''s inattention to slip away in a hurry. "What''s the matter with you, Yuan Shao?" Han Fugui did not know the situation and kept asking him. Yuan Yunfeng suddenly came back to his senses. Under his dull eyes, he climbed to the foot of Lu Li and begged for mercy. "Lu Shao, Lu Shao, please forgive me!" Chapter 618 Yuan Yunfeng''s action surprised him, and a chill spread in his heart. Is it true what Lu Li just said? Is the yuan family really finished?! Although he didn''t want to believe it, Yuan Yunfeng''s behavior forced him to believe it. If the yuan family is not finished, how can such a proud person as Yuan Yunfeng kneel at the foot of Lu Li. Han Fugui also immediately crawled on the ground, his head on the ground and kept knocking, crying: "Lu Shao, I''m wrong, I just lost my heart! I''m not a member of Yuan Yunfeng. I was just confused. Please forgive me if you have a lot of money! " "Mr. Ren, you can handle Han Fugui''s affairs by yourself. The girl promoted him to manager. Then remember to leave me a house with three bedrooms and one living room of more than 100 square meters. I''ll go first. " Lu Li ignored them and left with Chen Meng. The salesman who introduced the house to Lu Li heard that he had become a manager, but he didn''t respond for a moment. Happiness comes so fast. As for Liu Yanling, Lu Li has long noticed that she left. But Lu Li didn''t care. He was a clown. That kind of snobbish woman will leave yuan Yunfeng to find the next person when she sees his downfall. She doesn''t need to pay attention to her. "Lu Li, they look very pitiful." Chen dreamt that Yuan Yunfeng and Han Fugui had just knelt down on the ground and cried bitterly. It was hard to avoid some compassion in his heart. After hearing this, Lu Li stroked her hair and said with a smile, "don''t sympathize with them. If I didn''t have some strength, I would be trampled by them. Let''s go. I''ll help you move the house in two days "Well, good." Chen Meng nodded with happiness in her eyes. ... on the other side, Tang Haoyun is gloomy at this time. He sees that the missed call on his mobile phone is from Yuan Yunfeng. He angrily smashes the cup on the table on the ground to vent his anger. He wanted to cultivate yuan Yunfeng, but he didn''t expect that three of the five families in the imperial capital and Wang Tanhua would put pressure on him at the same time. Let yourself give up the yuan family, otherwise the Tang family will not want to make any investment in the mainland in the future. This move really made his heart beat. The Tang family is very strong in Hong Kong City. If they insist on their strength, they may be weaker than the Qin family of the five imperial families, but they are as good as the Song family and the Jia family. But this is the imperial capital, not the port city. Tang Haoyun has no way to give full play to the real strength of the Tang family. And the Tang family has always wanted to invest in the mainland, want to have a bigger market. If you offend them because of a yuan family, and then you really ban the Tang family, it''s really not worth the loss. Later, Tang Haoyun was forced to abandon yuan Yunfeng. Anyway, he was only a second class family power in the imperial capital, which was nothing. Fortunately, he and the Huang family have established a relationship, which is dozens of times stronger than the yuan family. But he couldn''t swallow it. It was a naked blow to his face. His own people are beaten, he dare not fart. Tang Haoyun has learned that there is a conflict between Lu Li and Yuan Yunfeng today. He did all this! "I didn''t expect that Lu Li had such power." Tang Haoyun took a deep breath, closed his eyes, leaned back on the chair and sighed. At this time, the person standing in front of him was Liu Yanling, who deliberately wore more exposed clothes and made a look of grievance. That pair of eyes revolved around Tang Haoyun and said wrongly, "young master Tang, you, you must help me. I have offended him. How can I stay in the imperial capital in the future?" Liu Yanling wrote down Tang Haoyun''s phone that night. Just after she left, she called Tang Haoyun and ran to him to tell him about the relationship between Lu Li and Yuan Yunfeng. At the moment of Yuan Yunfeng''s downfall, she decided to come to Tang Haoyun. Otherwise, how could she survive in the imperial capital in the future? Liu Yanling didn''t want to live the hard life of renting a house. Tang Haoyun looked at her body and had to say that although this woman was not as good as Chen Meng and Zhu Jing, her figure was quite good. I''m afraid even Zhu Jing is a little less popular. He chuckled and held her in his arms. Liu Yanling was surprised, deliberately made a very resistant look, struggling: "ah, master Tang, what are you doing? Let me go." "Hey, hey, don''t you dress like this just to seduce me? Although I''m most interested in how you can enjoy it. " "Although Lu Li''s strength in the imperial capital surprised me, it was nothing to me. Our Tang family has already cooperated with the Huang family. When the emperor has established himself in the future, it is impossible for Lu Li to deal with me. " "And I''m going back to Hong Kong city soon. Even if he wants to move me now, he can only go to Hong Kong City to find me. But that''s my chassis. When he comes, he''s looking for death. Ha ha ha "And before I leave, I''ll give him a big gift!" Tang Haoyun said with a wild smile. Liu Yanling was delighted that she had found a good backing this time. She is like a Dreamer: "Tang and master Tang are so powerful. How can he compare them?" "Hey, young master, I have something better for you to try." Tang Haoyun holds her on the table and solves the problem on the spot. Two days later, when Lu Li was going to leave from Wang Tanhua and go home to find Chen Meng to move, he suddenly received a phone call. When he heard the news, his pupils suddenly shrank. Chen Meng was hit by a car!Lu Li immediately drove to the hospital. On the way, he received a strange phone call. Lu Li frowned and said, "who are you?" "Hey, Lu Li, can''t you recognize my voice?" Lu Li''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "Tang Haoyun." "Yes, last time you asked me to give up helping the yuan family, which made me lose face. I haven''t forgotten this. It happens that I''m going to meet Hong Kong City now. I''ve sent you a big gift. Do you like it? " Tang Haoyun is on the other end of the phone. Hearing his words, Lu Li''s eyes were burning with anger. He gritted his teeth and said, "you did Chen Meng''s accident!" "It''s a pity, what a nice woman, but I have nothing to spend. I can''t move you in the imperial capital, but it''s OK to get a Chen dream. Are you angry? Ha ha ha, you can''t get what I can''t get! " "Lu Li, if you want to avenge her, come to Hong Kong City to find me, as long as you have the courage to come." Tang Haoyun has a ferocious smile on his face, revealing his cold spirit. Lu Li took a deep breath. His face was cold and his voice was full of killing. He said, "you wait. I''ll go back to Hong Kong City and kill the Tang family myself!" Chapter 619 After hanging up the phone, Lu Li quickly rushed to the hospital. He personally checked Chen Meng''s condition and was relieved. Fortunately, Chen Meng was only slightly injured, which is not a big problem. Although there was a bit of crack on his head, Lu Li was not worried. As long as there is him, Chen Meng''s head injury can be cured, and will not leave any scars. "Tang Haoyun, it''s not over!" After Lu Li came out of the ward, anger flashed in his eyes. After he transferred Chen Meng to the best hospital, he made sure that there was nothing serious about Chen Meng. The next day, he bought a plane ticket to Hong Kong City. Although the port city is not big, it is a very important city in Asia. Moreover, his commercial prosperity was not even comparable to that of the imperial capital. Only in these years has the imperial capital developed to surpass that of the port city. There are four big families in Hong Kong and the city. They are all old families, and their strength is not weak. If the overall strength is calculated, even compared with the five families, it is equal. It''s just that the spheres of influence of the two sides are not in the same place, and basically they can''t touch each other. It''s just that the development of the port city has been sluggish recently, which is why Tang Haoyun came to the imperial capital to seek cooperation. Only when they enter this market can they continue to develop. Originally, they didn''t care about these Luli. It was their business to want to develop them, and Luli was not able to stop them. But now Tang Haoyun dares to fight his own woman. He can''t bear it. After leaving the airport, Lu Li is ready to find a hotel to stay. After all, the Tang family is an old family, and the port city is not a simple place, so we can''t be careless. He just came to the street, ready to take a taxi to leave, suddenly heard the sound of a riot around. Lu Li followed the voice and saw an old man lying on the ground with purple face and dyspnea. There was a lovely girl looking at the side, asking for help: "is there a doctor? Come and help my grandfather! You''ll give me a lot of money "Girl, we''ve called an ambulance. We''ll be there in a minute. You can wait." The people next to them comforted and said that they were pitiful when they looked at the old man, but it was a pity that they were all ordinary people, not doctors, and could not be saved even if they wanted to. Seeing that the old man''s breath was getting weaker and weaker, Lu Li was afraid that he would die before the ambulance came. Then she came to the drugstore and asked him to buy a box of needles Hearing Lu Li''s words, the girl immediately looked up. Seeing Lu Li''s young appearance, he hesitated. Seeing his grandfather''s painful look, he gritted his teeth and said, "please, save my grandfather. I''ll give you 10 million!" A little surprise flashed in Lu Li''s eyes. He opened his mouth to ten million. It seems that these two people are not simple. And around the crowd also began to have a variety of voices sounded, obviously surprised by 10 million. "I remember. Isn''t this girl Ren Shuling? Is Mr. Ren lying on the ground "Ren family of four families in Hong Kong and city? I knew I should have helped! " "Can I help you? Are you a doctor? It''s better not to touch this kind of thing. If it''s cured, it''s nothing. If it''s not cured, you''ll die! " "Do you think this young man knows that it''s only Ren Laozi who uses silver needles? Is it traditional Chinese medicine? Alas, it''s dangerous to let the old man Hearing that people began to talk, Ren Shuling''s heart became more agitated. She stared at the crowd and said, "shut up! Be quiet The crowd was silent. At this time, Lu Li did not pay attention to them, but treated Ren Laozi by himself. At this time, the ambulance has arrived, and there is a young man. Seeing that Lu Li had inserted a lot of silver needles into his father Ren, the man''s face suddenly changed. He pointed to Lu Li and roared, "stop! What are you doing! " When Ren Shuling saw them coming, he quickly explained, "brother, this is saving my grandfather. Don''t be angry." "Save grandfather? Damn, my grandfather has become a hedgehog. Is there such a way to save people? " He scolded angrily and was ready to push Lu Li away. He was about to finish the last shot, but he was stopped. Lu Li got up to dodge his hand and said coldly, "I''ll wake up right away. Let me finish the injection first." "Ha ha, don''t do that! Are you a traditional Chinese medicine with a silver needle? Chinese medicine is deceptive, you are still so young, you think I am stupid! Can you save my grandfather? I''m afraid you want to cheat my sister and our Ren family''s money because you know that we are Ren family members. " He stood in front of Lu Li and said nothing to let him continue treatment. At this time, Ren has been carried to the hospital by the doctor in the ambulance. Lu Li frowns slightly. He wants to save people, but now people can''t be saved even if they are taken away. Seeing that Lu Li didn''t speak, the man thought he was right. Lu Li had nothing to say. He sneered: "you liar, I don''t have time to talk to you now. Get out of here! You''d better pray that my grandfather is OK, or all this will be on your head! I am Ren Shuxiang. It''s easy to find you in Hong Kong City! " After that, he planned to leave. Ren Shuling ran to Lu Li and apologized: "I''m sorry, my brother is just worried. Don''t be angry.""Why do you come here and apologize to a liar? Are you stupid? Come and see my grandfather with me Renshuxiang see his sister actually ran to the front of Lu Li to apologize, immediately angry. But Ren Shuling frowned and said, "brother, just now my grandfather''s face is not good. After he applied the needle, my grandfather''s face is obviously better!" "That has nothing to do with him! He just happened to, maybe grandfather is not a big problem, you hurry to go to the hospital with me, hurry up Ren Shuxiang scolded unhappily. Although Ren Shuling was dissatisfied, he thought that his grandfather was not out of danger, so he planned to leave here and go to the hospital. Lu Li stopped her and said, "if you have any questions, you can call me at any time." She hesitated, and finally exchanged the phone with Lu Li. Although she felt that she would be OK after she went to the hospital, it didn''t matter to give him a call just in case, and the other party did help her just now. And Ren Shuxiang laughs sarcastically. In his opinion, Lu Li relies on their Ren family. When grandfather is out of danger, he must teach this man a good lesson! Seeing that Ren Shuling was still motionless, he urged again, "hurry up, if you don''t go, I''ll drive away by myself!" "Oh, yes." Ren Shuling waved to Lu Li when he was about to leave. Then he got on Ren Shuxiang''s car and left. Chapter 620 "Director Lu, please come to the emergency room quickly!" Mr. Ren had just been sent to the hospital when a nurse called a middle-aged doctor. This man is Lu Wanquan, the director of their emergency room. I was very excited to hear that they were sent to the hospital by themselves. Ren Bonian is the old owner of Ren family, one of the four big families in Hong Kong City, worth hundreds of billions. If he can cure him, Ren Bonian will give him some benefits at that time, and his position in the port city will also rise. As soon as he thought that he was going to develop, he became more excited and immediately followed the nurse to the emergency room. At the same time, Ren Shuling and Ren Shuxiang also arrived at the hospital. "How''s my grandfather?" Ren Shuling asked anxiously as soon as he got here. In order to make a good impression on them, Lu Wanquan rushed over and boasted: "Miss Ren, you can rest assured that if you enter Lu Wanquan''s ward, there must be no problem!" "You go to cure it quickly, and I''ll give you ten million when it''s cured!" Ren Shuxiang waved his hand and promised. Hearing Ren Shuxiang''s words, Lu Wanquan was very excited. He was really lucky today! When he came to the bed in a hurry, he frowned When the nurse saw that he was asking about the silver needles, she immediately explained, "it seems that there was a traditional Chinese medicine doctor who treated Ren Laozi before. This is what he left behind. We noticed that there was no special reaction on the instrument. We were afraid that if it moved, it would affect Mr. Ren, so it didn''t move. " "Nonsense! Can this method of traditional Chinese medicine be believed! What''s the relationship between the improvement of the old man''s condition and the broken needle? What a mess! " He was a doctor of medicine who came back from studying abroad. He looked down on traditional Chinese medicine from his heart and became even more angry when he learned that these silver needles were left by traditional Chinese medicine. He directly pulled out all the silver needles on Ren''s body and put them aside. The chance of his own development can''t be destroyed by these silver needles. However, after pulling out the silver needle, Ren Bonian''s condition suddenly deteriorated, and his mouth was still spitting black blood. Seeing this scene, Lu Wanquan was shocked. They immediately took various measures. Although Ren Bonian''s life was saved, the situation was still very dangerous. For a moment, his hands were full of sweat, and the whole person began to panic. "What to do, what to do!" Lu Wanquan kept shouting in his heart. He was even more flustered at the thought that it was Ren Bonian. If an ordinary person has a medical accident, it''s a big deal to apologize and pay for it. But this is the head of Ren''s family of the four major families. If they know that Ren''s treatment killed him, he won''t want to stay in Hong Kong City in the future. Lu Wanquan''s eyes fell on the silver needle on one side, and suddenly he had an idea in his mind. He just can put all the blame on the owner of the silver needle, that is to say, he pricked the needle in disorder and passed the best rescue period. Think of this, his eyes become evil, dead friends do not die poor way, first keep yourself. Anyway, it must be an ordinary Chinese medicine. If you die, you will die. "Director Lu, how is my grandfather?" As soon as Lu Wanquan came out, Ren Shuxiang and his wife came together to inquire. Lu Wanquan sighed and said, "it''s a pity that I don''t know who put so many silver needles on Ren Laozi. Now the situation is getting worse, and there''s nothing we can do about it." After hearing this, they were very sad. Ren Shuling had a pretty white face, shook his head and whispered: "no, it''s impossible. What happened to my grandfather "It''s all your fault! I said that kind of Chinese medicine is a liar. You even asked him to prick the needle for my grandfather! " When he saw Ren Shuling, he couldn''t bear to continue to talk about her. He gritted his teeth and said, "damn boy, I will never let him go!" After Ren Shuxiang finished, it suddenly occurred to him that before he left, Lu Li gave Ren Shuling his mobile phone number and said, "Xiaoling, now you call that person and ask him to come to the hospital. Just say that Grandpa needs his help now. " Ren Shuling immediately took out her mobile phone. Before leaving, Lu Li told her to call him if there was anything. Although Lu Wanquan and Ren Shuxiang feel that Lu Li''s needling has hurt Ren Bonian, she doesn''t want to believe it. At that time, I saw with my own eyes that my grandfather''s condition had obviously improved. "Hello, I''m Ren Shuling, the one who just exchanged mobile phone number with you. My grandfather is critically ill. Please come to Shengai hospital as soon as possible, please." After Ren Shuling finished with Lu Li, he learned that Lu Li would come right away, with a trace of expectation in his heart. She thinks that Lu Li should have a way. Now the hospital can''t save her grandfather, so she can only put her last hope on Lu Li. Soon Lu Li rushed here. When Ren Shuxiang saw him, he immediately called out, "arrest this boy for me!" Ren Shuling''s face changed slightly, and he asked: "brother, what are you doing! Didn''t he come to treat my grandfather? " "Well, if not, can he come? I''ll never let him go if he''s done harm to my grandfather! " Ren Shuxiang clenched and glared at Lu Li. Hearing his words, Lu Li''s eyes were cold. He thought that the old man was very pitiful, so he was compassionate. After all, he had learned traditional Chinese medicine and was kind-hearted. But I didn''t expect that the other side calculated him and said that it was his own needling that hurt the old man."You are a young man. You dare to cheat the Ren family. Mr. Ren, who was injured by the needle, is in critical condition. You must pay for your life! " Lu Wanquan didn''t expect that he was such a young man. He was even more arrogant. If you are an old man, maybe you really have some skills, but how can such a young man learn traditional Chinese medicine? It''s not a liar. What is it? Lu Li looked at him coldly and said, "who are you?" "Ha ha, I''m director Lu Wanquan. You cheated Miss Ren before, but you can''t cheat me! It was you who pricked the needle in disorder that made the old man in critical condition now! " Lu Wanquan pointed to all kinds of abuse from Lu Li and said that he was a murderer, murderer and murderer. Lu Li guessed it in his heart and said with a sneer, "you should have pulled out all my needles, right?" Lu Wanquan stopped breathing, then looked indifferent and said, "why don''t you pull out the needles that are tied in disorder? If you don''t pull it out, I''m afraid master Ren will die first! Thanks to me, Lu Wanquan, I''ve kept the old man alive till now! " "Come on, don''t talk to him, catch him and sink into the sea!" Ren Shuxiang waved his hand, and several strong men walked towards Lu Li. But they didn''t even touch Lu Li''s body, so he pushed them to the ground. Seeing that Lu Li was so powerful, Lu Wanquan was afraid. Now Lu Li didn''t care about them. He went to Ren Shuling and whispered, "give me half an hour. I''ll give you a grandfather. If you don''t want him to have an accident, stop them for me." Then he went to the emergency room. Ren Shuxiang also wanted to stop, but Ren Shuling was dead at the door, gritting his teeth: "from now on, no one is allowed to go in!" Chapter 621 Lu Li walked into the emergency room alone. Several nurses inside saw that Lu Li came in with a puzzled face and wanted to reprimand him for leaving. After seeing Lu Li''s indifferent expression, what he wanted to say was stuck in his throat, but he didn''t say it. He took up the silver needle on the table and put it into Ren Bonian''s body again after detoxification with hospital alcohol. People saw a look of panic on their faces. If anything happens to Ren Bonian, they may all be responsible. You can see the signs of Ren Bonian''s life on the instrument. After they returned to normal, they stood by with wide eyes and quietly watched Lu Li''s operation. Mingming was just like a dead man. He could lose his life at any time. But now they are starting to recover. This kind of operation makes them look at Luli with new eyes. ... outside the door, Ren Shuling guarded the door of the emergency room and said nothing to let people in. Lu Wanquan looked embarrassed and said, "Miss Ren, he''s a liar. You ask him to go up and treat the old man. If something happens, we can''t afford it." "If something happens, I''ll take it. It''s none of your business!" Ren Shuling clenched his silver teeth with firm eyes. Lu Wanquan was relieved when he heard what she said. Anyway, as long as you don''t let yourself be responsible, it doesn''t matter to him when something happens. Maybe in the end, he will say that he is good at medicine, and let Mr. Ren live a little longer. But Ren Shuxiang''s heart is very anxious, now Ren Bonian can''t have an accident, Ren family still need him to preside over. Once Ren Bonian''s accident happens, the Ren family will be in chaos. At that time, other families will take advantage of it, and the Ren family may fall out of the position of the four families. "Xiaoling, can you stop fooling around! This kind of thing is he a cheater can solve! Even if the grandfather of traditional Chinese medicine is really not qualified to treat him! " Ren Shuling was very scared when he saw that his brother was really angry. But thinking of the self-confidence in Lu Li''s eyes just now, he clenched his powder fist with a firm face, and said, "I just let them doctors treat my illness, but they have no ability to cure my grandfather!" Hearing Ren Shuling''s words, Lu Wanquan''s face was a little ugly. Did he scold his medical skill? He stood aside without saying a word. "Anyway, they don''t have the ability to save grandfather now, and now you can''t call anyone else. Instead of wasting time waiting here, let him try. Just now when he was outside, he stabilized his grandfather''s condition, and now it must be OK! " Both of them hold one side, and neither of them is willing to give way. Soon the president of the hospital came with a bunch of doctors. Wang Shunde, President of the hospital, made a jump when he heard that Ren Bonian was in their hospital. I heard that before I was out of danger, I came here with my good friend, the master of traditional Chinese medicine. I hope he can help me to have a look. Then I happened to see the scene in front of me. "What''s the matter? Miss Ren, what are you doing? " Wang Shunde frowned at her and said. Ren Shuling opened his hands to block the door and said stubbornly, "someone is treating my grandfather. I''m just guarding here. I don''t want people to disturb him!" "Treatment?" Wang Shunde Leng next, which doctor is treating a disease? He looked at Lu Wanquan beside him and explained what he had just done. Wang Shunde''s face became more and more ugly. He said angrily, "nonsense! How can this kind of thing come from Miss Ren''s temperament! You are also the director. Why don''t you even understand this principle? " He was abusing Lu Wanquan. Lu Wanquan could only stand aside and nod his head. After all, the other party was the Dean, and he was just a director. "Please, Mr. Xu." Wang Shunde said respectfully to the old man around him. The old man nodded and was ready to go in. Seeing that Ren Shuling was still standing in the way, Wang Shunde reminded patiently, "Miss Ren, this is Xu Lao, Xu Shengshou. He is also a traditional Chinese medicine, and he is also a famous doctor. The hospitals in Hong Kong city do not know about him. " "Let''s go in. We won''t make trouble. We can just let Mr. Xu have a look. I heard that man is very young, and you don''t want the old man to have an accident, do you? Wouldn''t it be better for Mr. Xu to be on the lookout? " When Ren Shuling heard what he said, there was a struggle in his eyes. That''s true. She nibbled her red lip and said, "well, well. But you can''t make trouble. Don''t disturb him in his treatment! " "Don''t worry, we know what to do." Wang Shunde gave a faint smile. Most unimportant people didn''t let them in, and Ren Shuling finally just let Wang Shunde and Xu Shengshou in together. Lu Li noticed that they didn''t say anything after they came in. Anyway, he had finished his treatment, and the rest just had to wait patiently. Seeing that Mr. Ren had many silver needles in his body, their faces changed slightly. Naturally, they know it''s acupuncture, but acupuncture is extensive and profound. How can a person in his twenties learn it? When Wang Shunde wanted to scold Lu Li on the spot, he was stopped by Xu Shengshou. Then Wang Shunde heard his exclamation: "this, this is Jiuyang God acupuncture?" "Oh? What else do you know about this? It''s not easy. " Lu Li looked at it curiously. He didn''t expect that this man knew his own needling method. It seemed that he really had some skills.Wang Shunde was confused and didn''t know what he was talking about. Seeing Xu Shengshou''s excited eyes, he doubted: "Lao Xu, what''s the matter with you?" "Ha ha ha, it''s the Nine Yang God needle! I didn''t expect it. I lost it for so many years. I finally saw it again! " Xu Shengshou just laughed and completely forgot to answer Wang Shunde''s words. At this time, Lu Wanquan outside was just like tickling. He couldn''t wait to know what happened inside. Hearing a loud cry inside the house, he immediately pushed the door in. After seeing a pile of silver needles on Ren Bonian''s body, he pointed to Lu Li and scolded, "you little liar, you are so brave! You''ve got a lot of needles stuck in your body "Oh? You can pull out the trouble if you feel like it. " Lu Li casually dropped a word. Lu Wanquan said with disdain: "just pull it. It''s not that I didn''t pull it just now! You Chinese medicine liar, am I afraid of you? " With that, he reached out to pull out the needle. Xu Sheng''s hand flew into a rage and slapped him in the face. Lu Wanquan was hit by the unexpected blow and lost his center of gravity. He fell back. He covered half of his swollen face and looked at Xu Sheng''s hand with a puzzled look. He said, "old Xu, why are you beating me?" "Hit you? I hit you lightly! Now you want to pull out the needle, don''t you want to kill Ren Laozi! " "I tell you, it''s a long lost needling technique. This little brother is a real miracle doctor. He saved Ren Laozi. You really know how to do that!" Chapter 622 Wang Shunde did not expect that Lu Li would be so highly praised by Xu Shengshou. Seeing that the director of his hospital was beaten in the face, he also felt embarrassed. "Lao Xu, give me some face. This is the director of our hospital. And it''s not like you''re being rude. " Xu Shengshou took a deep breath, calmed his mood and said: "sorry, Lao Wang, I was just too excited. I just can''t stand the way he looks down on people. What''s wrong with traditional Chinese medicine? I''m still a traditional Chinese medicine. Do you look down on me? " "No, no, that''s impossible." Lu Wanquan quickly shook his head and denied that the man in front of him was a real big man. People from the four big families in Hong Kong City sometimes asked him to see a doctor. His status in Hong Kong City was very high. How could he dare to be reckless in front of Xu Shengshou. At this time, Lu Li suddenly said, "are you noisy? The patient needs a rest. Can you get out of here and let him be quiet for a while? " "Okay, okay, we''re going out." When Xu Shengshou heard Lu Li''s words, he didn''t feel the slightest anger. Instead, he apologized as if he had done something. In the eyes of everyone''s consternation, he blew them out. Seeing that Ren Shuling was still worried, Xu Shengshou comforted him and said, "don''t worry. I can guarantee that your grandfather will be OK." "Really? Great, I said he''s not a liar Hearing Xu Shengshou''s affirmation, Ren Shuling laughed happily. At the same time, I''m happy to be able to rectify Lu Li''s name. Xu Shengshou laughed and joked: "if he is a liar, what am I? Ha ha ha After a while, Luli came out, and Ren Shuling came up to him and said nervously, "how''s my grandfather now?" "Don''t worry, there''s nothing left now. I''ll wake up in another half an hour, and then I''ll go home and have a rest. " Lu Li light smile, will be some of the matters that should pay attention to tell her. Even though she thought of the name of the tree, she was very relieved "My name is Lu Li." "Hahaha, I''m Xu Shengshou. I admire the way I saw Lu Xiaoyou today Xu Shengshou came to Lu Li, his face full of admiration. He is different from Lu Wanquan''s snobbish people. Although at the beginning he thought that Lu Li was making a fool of himself, did he change his point of view after the needling. Lu Li is a man of real ability, for this kind of person, Xu Shengshou is very admire, will not deliberately create difficulties for each other. What''s more, he is still a traditional Chinese medicine. Now he is so young and has the ability to carry forward the traditional Chinese medicine culture in the future! When Wang Shunde saw that he had saved Ren Bonian after all, and that he had not let him have an accident in this hospital, he also helped him, so he said gratefully, "thank you for Lu Xiaoyou''s accident this time. I''m wang Shunde, the president of this hospital. I can''t imagine that you are so young and your medical skills are so good. It''s the first time I''ve seen old man Xu boast so much. " Ren Shuling saw that they all praised Lu Li, and he was also happy for him. She noticed that Ren Shuxiang''s face was unnatural, so she forced him to Lu Li. Although he was very reluctant, it was Lu Li who saved his grandfather, but he could not defeat Ren Shuling in the end. He gritted his teeth and said, "I''m sorry, I misunderstood you." "Nothing, but director Lu is still in a hurry. Don''t you want to say something? " He turned his eyes to Lu Wan, who was ready to sneak away. Everyone looked at him. For a moment, Lu Wanquan felt that there were countless mountains on his body, which made it difficult for him to breathe. His face turned pale and said, "what''s wrong with me? I can''t see that I''m sick. Can I blame it on me? " "That''s not true, but you throw away my needle casually, and you just said that I did harm to the old man. What''s the accounting?" "Yes! That''s why you said that my grandfather was critically ill because of Lu Li''s needling. So you''re lying to me! " Ren Shuxiang also understood that he had just been misled by this guy. His face is gloomy, way: "you are not small, dare to cheat us unexpectedly, this matter Ren family can''t give up!" Lu Wanquan turned pale with fright. He turned and looked at Wang Shunde, hoping that the Dean could save himself. However, Xu Shengshou next to him complained first: "Lao Wang, it''s not me who said you. It depends on your character to recruit people. Doctors should have medical ethics, otherwise it''s bullshit! " "Well, yes, Lu Wanquan. You are not a doctor in our hospital. You have been dismissed!" Wang Shunde nodded in agreement, and then dismissed him directly. He immediately sat down on the ground, his face like ashes. Now he really has nothing left. He knows that Ren Shuxiang will not let him go. The man who sank to the bottom of the sea is not Lu Li, but himself. Ren Shuxiang also feels embarrassed to stay here. After all, he looked down upon Lu Li just now. So let people take Lu Wanquan away and leave in a hurry. For the sake of his grandfather''s safety, Ren Shuling took the initiative to stay and continue to take care of him. "Thank you, Luli. You give me your bank card and I''ll give you 10 million in return." Ren Shuling is very sincere, she is heartfelt thanks to Lu Li. But Lu Li didn''t lack the 10 million, and he didn''t save people for the money, so he refused: "no, as long as people have nothing to do. It''s a thing of the past. "After Lu Li finished, he was ready to leave. Wang Shunde quickly stopped Lu Li. He has seen Lu Li''s methods, and even Xu Shengshou highly praised him, which shows that this young man is really powerful. He didn''t want to let him go so easily. "Mr. Lu, please stay. I''d like to know where you are working now. Are you interested in working in our hospital? I can give you a position of director. How about 10 million a year? As long as there are some very difficult things for you to do, and other things for other doctors, it''s relatively easy. " Hearing Wang Shunde''s condition, Lu Li was stunned. The treatment is really good, but he can''t accept it. The purpose of this visit is to deal with the Tang family, and then I will leave here. And 10 million is really nothing to him. After seeing Lu Li refuse, Wang Shunde is still a little disappointed. But he didn''t continue to think. After all, people didn''t want him and he couldn''t force him to stay. He still exchanged his mobile phone number with Luli. Even if he doesn''t come to work, it''s good to make a friend. After seeing him finish, Xu Shengshou said, "Hello, Mr. Lu, I hope I can learn the Nine Yang needle in your hand. How much money can you teach me? I''ll buy one hundred million? Two hundred million? " Seeing him so excited, Lu Li thought and said, "no money, I''ll give it to you. Since you know Jiuyang Shenzhen, you have read many medical books and have some skills. And your medical ethics and character are also good. It''s up to you to carry forward them. " Xu Sheng looked at him dully, then knelt down on the ground directly under the eyes of the people. "I, Xu Shengshou, have worshipped you as my master since today." Chapter 623 See Xu Shengshou directly kneel down in front of Lu Li, the other people are shocked to stay in place, did not turn back for a while. Xu Shengshou may not be much in Lu Li''s eyes, but it is different in Wang Shunde''s and Ren Bonian''s eyes. Although we all think that many traditional Chinese medicine practitioners are cheaters, Xu Shengshou is certainly not included in this, because he is a real miracle doctor. Many noble families in Hong Kong hope that Xu Shengshou can help them to cure their diseases, even if there are tens of millions of medical fees. Many hospitals want Xu Shengshou to become a doctor in the hospital, but he looks down on many small people in the hospital, so he did not enter any hospital. That is to say, I care about Wang Shunde very well, so I often stay with him and come to this hospital when I have time. But now is such a powerful person, even kneel down in front of Lu Li, said to worship him as a teacher, if this thing spread out, I''m afraid all the nobles in Hong Kong City will be shocked. "Get up. If you want to learn, I can teach you. But I don''t need to be a teacher. " Lu Li light said a, he did not expect Xu Shengshou incredibly so decisive, direct worship. But Xu Shengshou didn''t mean to get up. He still knelt down on the ground and solemnly said, "the so-called master is the master. Your Nine Yang needle is enough to show that your medical skills are very strong, much stronger than mine. You are better than me in medical skills, and there is nothing wrong with me in worshiping you as a teacher. " "Master, I sincerely worship you as my teacher. If I can''t worship you as my teacher, then I''m not qualified to continue to study Jiuyang needle." People are also embarrassed to hear Xu Shengshou''s words. This man has high medical skills, but his head is just a tendon, and nine cows can''t pull back what he thinks. Wang Shunde came forward with a bitter smile and said: "Lu Xiaoyou, I think you''d better accept his apprentice. I can assure you of old man Xu''s character, and he doesn''t need you to worry about it. Old man Xu''s influence is still some when there are things in Hong Kong City in the future." "Yes, master!" Xu Shengshou looks at Wang Shunde gratefully, then looks forward to Lu Li. Seeing that they talked to Xu Shengshou, Lu Li said with a faint smile, "OK, I''ll just accept you as an apprentice." In the end, Xu Shengshou gave him a check for 100 million yuan. Lu Li couldn''t beat him and finally accepted it. Ren Bonian originally wanted to invite Lu Li to their Ren family, but Lu Li refused. Ren Bonian didn''t say anything more. In his opinion, as long as Lu Li was still in Hong Kong City, he would have a chance to contact him. How can people who can make Xu Shengshou willing to be a master be ordinary? Moreover, Lu Li is so young now that his future achievements are immeasurable. He planned to make friends with Lu Li from the bottom of his heart. After exchanging mobile phone numbers with them, Lu Li left the hospital. He wanted to have a rest in the hotel after asking about the Tang family. "Lu Li?" But at this time, a surprised voice suddenly stopped him. Lu Li came back to see a middle-aged man carrying vegetables. After seeing him, he was surprised and said, "ha ha, it''s really you. Don''t you know me?" "You are Uncle Lin?" Lu Li suddenly flashed a familiar face in his mind. It was his father''s good friend many years ago. Later, in order to earn money, he left his hometown and wandered around, and never went back. Occasionally I would call my father Lu Donghua. At that time, he also wanted Lu Donghua to go with him, but Lu Donghua refused. I didn''t expect to meet him here. Lin Jiu walked up to Lu Li and patted him on the shoulder. With appreciation in his eyes, he said, "it''s good. When he grows up, he''s strong. What are you doing here? Your parents are here, too? " "No, I''m here to travel. I''m here alone." Lu Li casually found an excuse to be perfunctory. After hearing this, Lin Jiu didn''t doubt it. He said with a hearty laugh: "let''s go to my uncle''s house for dinner. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Let''s have a good chat. By the way, you haven''t met my daughter, have you? Just to meet you. She''s younger than you, but she''s already in college Lu Li wanted to refuse, but Lin Jiu was so enthusiastic that he had to pull himself. Lu Li had no choice but to go back with him. On the way, Lu Li learned that after he came to the port city, he met his wife. Later, he made money by relying on overseas trade, so he stayed in the port city and had a daughter. Now there are millions of people in a year, and life is pretty good. "Zhang man, Xiao Yan, there are guests at home!" As soon as Lin Jiugang got home, he yelled at the house. Soon, a middle-aged woman with a lingering charm came out in an apron. After seeing this man, Lu Li guessed that it should be Zhang man, Lin Jiu''s wife. The other side sees the Lu Li behind Lin Jiu, some don''t understand, way: "this is?" "Oh, this is my former good friend''s son, Lu Li." Lin Jiu grinned and said, "this is your Aunt Zhang, my wife." "Hello, Aunt Zhang." Lu Li said with a polite smile. Zhang man saw that Lu Li''s clothes were very common. I''m afraid that all of them would cost two or three hundred yuan. It is estimated that their family should be very ordinary. She turned her head to think that the son of Lin''s good friend a long time ago was definitely not a wealthy family, and her expectation fell down in an instant.She is also a symbolic reply, different from Lin Jiu, without the slightest enthusiasm. Lu Li naturally read out the meaning of her words, but he was not angry. Lin Jiu didn''t notice Zhang man''s change. He called to the upstairs, "Xiao Yan, hurry down. The guests are coming. Don''t play with the computer!" After a while, a pretty girl came down from the upstairs and complained: "Dad, what are you urging? I''m discussing going out with my friends." "Well, dad is wrong. There are guests at home. You can continue to discuss after dinner." Lin Xiaoyan''s eyes fell on Lu Li. After all, Lu Li''s height, appearance and figure are very good. But what he wears is ordinary, which makes Lin Xiaoyan lose interest in a moment. After listening to Lin Jiu''s introduction, she had lost her heart and thought that she was a child of a rich family. As a result, she was a poor second generation. Lu Li just sits quietly on the sofa watching TV. He can feel that except for Lin Jiu''s sincere welcome, the other two people are not interested in his arrival, and even hope that he will leave quickly. But after all, Lin Jiu is still enthusiastic about himself. He doesn''t want to refute Lin Jiu''s face, which makes it difficult for him to do, so he has been enduring here. Chapter 624 Lin Jiu quickly made a table of dishes and put them on the table. Looking at the delicious dishes on the table, Lu Li couldn''t help smacking his tongue. He is worthy of being his father''s friend. He is good at cooking. "Hey, hey, eat. How about your uncle Lin''s craftsmanship compared with your father?" Lin Jiu said with a smile. Lu Li tasted it, his face was full of praise, and said: "yes, each has its own merits, the same delicious." "Ha ha, eat more if you like." Lin Jiu poured a glass of wine for Lu Li and asked, "is your father still in the county now? What are you doing? " Hearing him asking about Lu Donghua, Lu Li replied honestly, "my father has already gone to Yunshi. He and my mother have opened a restaurant. Lu Ling also goes to school in Yunshi, and occasionally goes to the store to help." "Oh? Hotel? Lao Lu is not bad. All the restaurants are in the city. If you have a chance to go to Yunshi, you must try his craft. I haven''t seen you for a long time. " Lin Jiu drank a glass of wine, and his eyes showed the color of nostalgia. After the dinner, Lin Jiu and Lu Li talk. Lin Xiaoyan and Zhang man just eat with their heads down. They hardly talk. Their mother and daughter met Lu Li for the first time, and they felt that Lu Li''s family was very ordinary, so they had no interest in it. After learning that Lu Li graduated this year, Lin Jiu said with a smile, "are you interested in coming to Hong Kong City for development? You can come to work in your uncle''s company. " After hearing Lin Jiu''s words, Zhang man subconsciously wanted to refuse, but he didn''t say it in the end. My husband really drank some wine and said everything. Why should he come to work in his own company? There are many capable people in Hong Kong. But Lin Xiaoyan frowned and said, "Dad, didn''t you say the company can''t go through the back door? Isn''t it against your own rules to arrange for people to go in directly? " Lin was stunned for a long time. As soon as he was about to speak, Lu Li shook his head and said with a smile, "no, uncle Lin, thank you for your kindness. I''m just here to travel and play. I''ve solved all my work. I work in the imperial capital." Hearing Lu Li''s words, Lin Jiu said nothing more. He still wants to stay in Luli, but he still has a spare room at home. However, Lu Li still refused his kindness. Her wife and daughter were already dissatisfied with her arrival. If she stayed down, it would definitely bring him some trouble. It''s better to live outside. When Lu Li left, he said to Zhang man next to him when he was clearing the table: "what happened to you just now? They don''t talk. And you don''t sound satisfied. " "What? I''m not familiar with him. There''s nothing to say Zhang man doesn''t care. Seeing his wife like this, Lin Jiu sighed helplessly: "he''s also a friend''s son. It''s not easy to see him and let him have dinner at home." "Eat, I didn''t drive him out! But even if you eat, why do you still talk about work? Why do you say that Xiaoyan doesn''t have a boyfriend? Do you still want to give Xiaoyan to this poor boy? " After hearing his words, Zhang man suddenly became angry and said angrily. Lin Jiu also drank some wine. Seeing his wife''s harsh words, he said, "what are you talking about? It''s not easy to go out. What''s the matter? Besides, didn''t they agree? As for Xiaoyan''s business, it''s time for her to find a boyfriend. I think Lu Li is good. If she can really be with Xiaoyanzi, I will definitely support her! " "Support a big head! I tell you, don''t even think about it! Xiaoyan wants to marry into a rich family. She will never be with that poor boy. Does toad want to eat swan? It''s shameless "What''s the matter? I was poor, wasn''t I? Isn''t it developing now? The water of that rich family is too deep. I don''t want Xiaoyan to suffer from it! " Hearing the quarrel between them, Lin Xiaoyan couldn''t stand it upstairs, so she ran down and said, "OK, don''t quarrel! Don''t bother! I don''t need you to worry about my business! " After seeing her leave again, they said nothing more. ... Lu Li didn''t know what happened in Lin Jiu''s house. He went to bed early when he got back to the hotel. The next day, he contacted Ren Bonian directly and asked about the recent affairs of the Tang family. After hearing Lu Li''s words, Ren Bonian was surprised that a boy in his twenties had the courage to think about the Tang family. He even urged Lu Li not to be impulsive because of the strength of the Tang family. However, Lu Li just laughed and came to deal with the Tang family. If Tang Haoyun dares to fight against Chen Meng, he must take revenge. "The Tang family is one of the four big families in Hong Kong City. Maybe you have some influence in the imperial capital, but it''s useless in Hong Kong City." Ren Bonian appreciates Lu Li very much, so he really doesn''t want anything to happen to him. Lu Li leaned on the sofa and said, "don''t worry. I''ve got a sense of propriety. You just need to keep the recent situation of the Tang family for me, please "All right, but be careful. When necessary, our Ren family will also help you. At that time, the Tang family will sell us some face. They dare not lay hands on you. "Hearing Ren Bonian''s words, Lu Li was very grateful. He thought about it and then said, "I think you should check who poisoned you." After Lu Li finished, there was no voice on the other side. After a while, Ren Bonian''s murderous voice rang out: "thank you for reminding me, I will not let it go. But if you have time, please come and have a meal. By the way, I''ve sent someone to your hotel to look for you. I should be there in a moment. " "To me? What are you looking for? " Lu Li slightly a Leng, way. Ren Bonian burst out laughing. The previous fierce murderous spirit had disappeared. He said calmly, "of course, it''s a gift. Yesterday, we agreed to give 10 million. But after thinking about it, I can see that Xu Shengshou is 100 million, and I can''t be stingy." "OK, I''ll sell it first. You''ll know when it''s done." They talked for a while and then hung up. Soon he heard someone knocking at the door. After Lu Li opened the door, he saw a man with sunglasses give him a box and a file bag. His voice said coldly, "this is what our master asked me to give you." "Thank you." The man gave it to Lu Li and turned to leave. Lu Li looked at the box, but it was still exquisite. After opening it, it turned out that there was a thousand year old ginseng in it, with a string of numbers beside it. It seemed that it was bought from an auction house. How could it cost tens of millions. "The old man is good." Lu Li light smile, but this thing is not used, it is better to give Lin Jiu as a gift. After putting the box in place, Lu Li opened the file bag, in which he put a black lacquer gold card in addition to a 10 million check. Chapter 625 Just as Luli put the card in his pocket, his phone suddenly rang. Lu Li saw that Lin Jiu called him and said that he had something to do and asked him to go home in the evening. He looked at the box and thought that he was going to take the ginseng to Lin Jiu in the evening. In the evening, Lu Li came to Lin Jiu''s house with the box. As soon as he came in, he gave the box to Lin Jiu and said with a smile, "Uncle Lin, I''ll give you a gift." "It''s a beautiful box. Come on. Why don''t you bring something?" He took the box with a smile. Zhang man was curious when he saw it. She wants to see what Lu Li can bring. Lin Jiu just opened the box with a ginseng in it. Zhang man said with a sneer: "I thought it was a big radish, wrapped in a box." Hearing Zhang man''s words, Lu Li gave a bitter smile in his heart. How could a good ginseng become a big radish. "Auntie, this..." as soon as Lu Li wanted to explain, Lin Jiu said with an unhappy face: "how to speak? After all, this is Lu Li''s intention. What''s wrong with radish? It''s time to eat fried radish tomorrow. " After seeing Lin Jiu take away the box, Lu Li is too lazy to say anything. Both of them took ginseng as radish. Zhang man turned around and left with a cold hum. It was impossible for Lu Li to take out any good things. After putting the box away, Lin Jiu came to Lu Li''s side and said in a low voice, "I asked you to come today because I need your help." "What''s the matter?" Lu Li slightly a Leng, way. Lin Jiu saw that Zhang man and Lin Xiaoyan were not there, so he said, "well, Xiaoyan will have a party later. But I''m not sure. She''s a girl at night. So I hope you''ll go with her then. " After hearing Lin Jiu''s request, Lu Li''s face was a little embarrassed. From the first day he came, it can be seen that Lin Xiaoyan and her mother did not like to see themselves. It''s a friend''s party again. How can you take yourself to it. "Uncle Lin, should there be no problem with the party? The key is that I''m not familiar with Xiaoyan and her friends. They should not agree to let me go. " Lu Li sighed and explained. But Lin Jiu didn''t think Lu Li''s words and gave up, still insisted: "don''t worry, I will give Xiaoyan said. I''m just in case. Nothing''s better. In fact, that is to let you watch her point, do not drink too much wine, a girl playing outside or to pay attention to the next Seeing that he was also for his daughter, Lu Li nodded and agreed. Anyway, when the time comes, she will sit on one side and don''t talk. Just let her play with her friends. Just get her back in time. "Luli, can you drive?" "Yes." Lin Jiu grinned, patted him on the shoulder and turned to leave. ... "what, let Luli go with me?" Lin Xiaoyan was shocked when she heard Lin Jiu''s words. She quickly refused and said, "no, I won''t let him go!" Lin Jiu said painstakingly: "Xiao Yan, Lu Li is about the same age as you. You just take him to Hong Kong City. What''s more, I''m really worried about you going out alone. Did you forget that you were almost robbed last time? " "I''ll let Lu Li come with you this time, and then he will be able to watch you. By the way, don''t you want to drive dad''s car out to play? It happens that Lu Li can drive. Let him drive you. I''ll drive you back when I get back in the evening. " After hearing the car in Lin Jiu''s mouth, Lin Xiaoyan is a little excited. When she used to go out to play, she saw other people coming out in all kinds of luxury cars. Although her family had some money, Lin Jiu never planned to buy her a car. In the past, Lin Xiaoyan always wanted to show off Lin Jiu''s work, but Lin Jiu was too strict and had no chance at all. This time Lin Jiu even moved out the car in order to let Lu Li go with him. In her opinion, this must be Lu Li''s initiative, that is, he wants to be close to himself. In her heart, she decided to take Lu Li to let him know that she and he are people of two worlds. It''s just wishful thinking that he wants to enter this circle. After making the decision, Lin Xiaoyan nodded and said, "OK, but first, you have to listen to me when you go out with me. You can''t insult me by talking freely! " "All right, all right." Lin Jiu laughs, and Lu Li follows him. He can feel relieved. Zhang man sees Lu Li and Lin Xiaoyan leave. He is very dissatisfied. She thinks that Lin Jiu is crazy to let her daughter follow the poor boy Lu Li. In her opinion, her daughter has to be with a real rich man. How can she have more than 100 million assets! "What are you thinking? Lin Jiu, are you sick? " Hearing her abuse, Lin Jiu frowned and said, "what''s the matter? Don''t you just let Lu Li go to a party with Xiao Yan? They''re all about the same age, and they''ll be able to talk. " "What are you talking about? Why is he a poor boy with our daughter? With a big radish? I see the radish is not worth the broken box! " Zhang man picked up the box that Lu Li had just brought in and said angrily.Lin Jiu didn''t want to quarrel with Zhang man, so he bowed his head and said, "I don''t have so much meaning. If Xiao Yan might come back late tonight, I really don''t trust her. That''s why I asked Lu Li to drive her there and then drive her over. " "Cut, you don''t worry, I don''t worry! Xiao Yan may meet a young man who is worth more than 100 million at the party. As a result, seeing Lu Li''s case, he is ruined. What about the loss? What do you want to pay for "When Lu Li sees that our daughter is so good-looking, what if she is moved and bullies Xiaoyan? I tell you, Lin Jiu, from tomorrow on, don''t have any more contact with Lu Li! I haven''t seen you for many years. I''ve been living a good life! Why do you have to be with them poor people? " Zhang man kept scolding. She looked down on Lu Li from the bottom of her heart. Zhang man''s eyes fell on the box in front of him. He was angry at the thought of the radish that Lu Li had sent. She walked out of the box, and Lin Jiu stopped her. But Zhang man had already thrown the box into the dustbin and scolded, "why? A broken radish, are you a baby? You''re sick When Zhang man was ready to go back to his room, he just saw the news on TV. "Yesterday, a millennium ginseng from the auction house sold at a high price of 30 million yuan, which was obtained by Ren family!" 30 million? Ginseng? was as like as two peas. But two of them didn''t care. Lin''s eyes suddenly fell on the TV, and the box was just the same as the one from the land. They immediately looked at each other. Zhang man looked incredulous and said sarcastically, "it''s impossible. It''s 30 million ginseng. It''s from Ren''s family. It has nothing to do with Lu Li." can see as like as two peas of the box, the face of her face is frozen in a twinkling, as she has seen it on the box and it is exactly the same! The next second, Zhang man went crazy and ran out to turn over the garbage can. Chapter 626 Lin Xiaoyan sat on the co pilot with a pleasant face. This is the first time that I have driven Lin Jiu''s car out to a party. However, when she saw the driver beside Lu Li, her mood became less happy. "Well, when you get there, you can go straight away. When I get home in the evening, I''ll just find a driver Lin Xiaoyan frowned slightly. She thought about how Lu Li was also the son of her father''s friend. She didn''t want to embarrass him too much. And let him follow him, and maybe he will not be ridiculed by those friends. But Lu Li has no intention of leaving. He has promised that Lin Jiu will do it. He has no facial expression, light way: "this can''t, I promised uncle Lin. But don''t worry. You''ll just play your game later. Don''t worry about me. I won''t talk. " Seeing Lu Li refuse herself directly, she doesn''t believe Lu Li''s words at all. On the contrary, he is more sure that Lu Li has to follow him just to attract his attention. Does this poor boy really want to eat swan meat? "Well, you can follow. It''s a shame! Don''t blame me for not reminding you then! " Lin Xiaoyan roared angrily, then held her hands in front of her chest and twisted her head to the outside. She also wants to let Lu Li leave. When the time comes, she will be humiliated. But now it seems that I think too much, so I''ll let this bumpkin see the gap between them. When it''s time to be humiliated, it''s Lu Li''s fault. It has nothing to do with her Lin Xiaoyan. Half an hour later, Lu Li drove to the party. Lin Xiaoyan gets off to find a friend first, while Lu Li goes to park the car in the parking lot. "Xiaoyan, here!" As soon as Lin Xiaoyan appeared at the door, a beautiful girl called her name. Lin Xiao ran over with a happy face and said with a smile, "hee hee, Wang Shu, long time no see!" "Yes, how did you come? Another taxi? Ah, uncle Lin is really. You are so old, and you have passed the driving test. Why don''t you buy a car? " Wang Shu is on one side fighting for Lin Xiaoyan. Then she shook the car key in her hand and said mysteriously, "see, my father bought me a new car, but it doesn''t cost much. It''s only six or seven hundred thousand. The key is to look good. I''ll drive you back later. " "No, I got my dad''s car out this time." Lin Xiaoyan envies looking at the car key in her hand. It''s not that her family can''t afford to buy a car of six or seven hundred thousand, but Lin Jiu doesn''t buy it for her. Lin Jiu said that after graduation, he would prepare a house and a car for her. There was nothing during school. This also makes Lin Xiaoyan scold him and quarrel with him. When Wang Shu heard her words, he was surprised. She has been to Lin Xiaoyan''s house and knows what her old-fashioned father looks like. She didn''t expect that he would take out the car and let Lin Xiaoyan drive. But the next second, Lin Xiaoyan embarrassed way: "however, this time is not just me. My father insisted that I bring a friend''s family to play. Only in this way can I get the car out. " "Oh? Is it? Let me see where it is! Are you handsome? What do you do at home? " As if Wang Shu had discovered a new world, he kept asking her. Just when she didn''t know how to answer, Lu Li had already listened and the car came. Lin Xiaoyan covered his face with one hand, and pointed to Lu Li beside him with the other finger. He said, "it''s him. It''s Lu Li." Seeing Lu Li''s appearance, Wang Shu''s eyes brightened. Although the dress is ordinary, but this appearance, this figure is very good, very in line with her taste. She quickly pulled Lin Xiaoyan aside and said with a mysterious smile, "yes, you don''t call yourself a sister." "What do you eat alone? That''s ugly! I have nothing with him Lin Xiaoyan doesn''t want to have a relationship with Lu Li. After hearing her words, she immediately denies it. Wang Shu laughed and said, "I''m kidding, but he doesn''t have a girlfriend, does he? Give it to me? " "Are you sure? Is he a poor boy? " Lin Xiaoyan frowned and spoke to remind her. But Wang Shu doesn''t care. She just takes a fancy to Lu Li''s figure and beauty. She didn''t care about the others. Anyway, she was just in love, not really married. What''s more, she has money. Wang Shu doesn''t mind being a rich woman to support Lu Li. When she''s done playing, she''ll dump her. After Wang Shu finished, they came to Lu Li again and said with a smile, "Hello, my name is Wang Shu." "Lu Li." Lin Xiaoyan can''t stand her best friend. She even looks up to such a poor boy as Lu Li. She said impatiently: "hurry in, they are expected to be in a hurry." After everyone entered the private room, they found that everyone had already come. Seeing that Lin Xiaoyan and Wang Shu had arrived, the crowd immediately began to coax him and said, "you two are late. I''ll punish you for drinking!" A man in a white shirt pointed to the landing and said, "waiter, why are you here empty handed? What about the wine? " When he saw Lu Li as a waiter, Wang Shupu chuckled. Looking at the puzzled look on everyone''s face, Wang Shu explained: "this is not a waiter, he is Xiaoyan''s friend... Attendant, driver." Hearing Wang Shu''s words, Lin Xiaoyan released her hand from her waist.The man just laughed twice and said, "let''s play together. Today is the guest. Let''s play together." Looking at Lu Li sitting on one side without saying a word, just quietly watching them play. Other people immediately laughed: "Xiaoyan is good now, even the driver has it." "What''s the use? I can drive too. I don''t need a driver at all. My father insisted that he follow me. " Lin Xiaoyan''s face is not satisfied, and everyone laughs. I thought Lu Li would feel embarrassed and embarrassed to stay here, but he didn''t have the slightest expression on his face, just sat quietly, just like wood. Suddenly a man exclaimed, "Liu Shao is coming!" "Liu Shao? That Liu Shao "There can be Liu Shao, of course, Liu Hao!" Hearing that Liu Hao was coming, even Lin Xiaoyan became excited. Wang Shu saw that Lu Li didn''t change his look and said curiously, "why aren''t you surprised?" "What''s the surprise? Isn''t that your friend? " Lu Li lightly replied. Wang Shubai glanced at him and thought that Lu Li was from the countryside. He didn''t know Liu Shao. She explained: "we are not qualified to be Liu Shao''s friends. Most of our families make millions or tens of millions every year, but Liu Shao is different. Although they are not as good as the four families, they are not weak." After chatting excitedly for a while, a handsome man came in. Seeing this man, Lu Li knew that he was the so-called Liu Shao. Chapter 627 After seeing Liu Hao come in, everyone stood up with excited color in their eyes. Especially the one who just said Liu shaolai was proud. Because he told Liu Shao at that time that there was a party here, it can be said that he called Liu Hao here, so he felt very proud. "Liu Shao, please sit here." The man quickly made room for Liu Hao to sit down. With a gentlemanly smile on his face, he said, "everyone sit down. I heard Zhang Ge say that there is a party here. I like to join in the fun, so I come here uninvited. Don''t you blame me?" "No, no, it''s our honor to have Liu Shaoneng here!" "That''s right, Liu Shao, you''re here. Let''s make this place shine!" "Let''s all drink to Liu Shao!" Everyone is flattering. Lu Li notices that Lin Xiaoyan''s eyes are different from Liu Hao''s. it seems that Liu Hao is the real prince charming in her heart. But he doesn''t care. Anyway, he doesn''t mean anything to Lin Xiaoyan. He came here because of Lin Jiu''s request. After drinking a glass of wine with everyone, Liu Hao saw that Lu Li was still sitting there and said curiously, "why don''t you drink this brother?" "Liu Shao, he is my driver." Lin Xiaoyan hastened to explain. When Liu Hao saw Lin Xiaoyan, his eyes lit up. He heard Zhang Ge say that there were beauties at the party. It seems that he is right this time. He is also a veteran of flowers. At a glance, he can see that Lin Xiaoyan is still a baby. And they are quite pure, which is more interesting. "Hello, what''s your name, please?" See Liu Hao asked his name, Lin Xiaoyan a time at a loss, even busy way: "I, my name is Lin Xiaoyan." "Xiaoyan, a good name. I want to have a drink with your driver, OK? " At this time, Lin Xiaoyan''s brain was blank. Without thinking about it, she nodded and said, "yes." With a faint smile, Liu Hao came to Lu Li with a wine glass and said, "friend, since you''re here, just have a drink. It''s so lively. How about face?" "Face?" Lu Li looked at him playfully and gave him face. Can he afford it? "You can''t afford this face. And I''m Xiaoyan''s driver. I can''t drink. " Hearing Lu Li''s words, the smile on Liu Hao''s face began to solidify, and there was a flash of anger in his eyes. People''s faces changed slightly and said, "Lu Li, what are you talking about! This is Liu Shao. If you want to drink it, you can drink it! " "That is, you are a driver, Liu Shao let you drink, that is to look up to you, to face shameless!" "Lu Li! I order you to drink! " When Lin Xiaoyan saw him like this, she was also angry. She was afraid that because Lu Li had offended Liu Shao, she would not be able to approach him again. Maybe because of offending Liu Shao, something will happen to his family. However, Lu said, "I can''t drink from you again." Liu Hao still stood in front of him holding the glass, not angry, but said with a smile: "well, it''s the first time that someone dares to refuse the wine I pour, boy, you are not small hearted." "Drink!" Liu Hao''s sudden roar startled everyone. He stared at Lu Li and gritted his teeth: "you must drink wine for me today! Xiaoyan, I''ll send her back. You just need to drink! " Lu Li raised his eyelids slightly and said, "roll." Pop! Liu Hao squinted, and the next second he threw the glass on the ground and smashed it to pieces. He pointed to the wine on the ground and said indifferently, "you asked for it. Now you lick the wine on the ground, or I''ll let someone break your legs, and then you don''t drive!" When Lin Xiaoyan saw that he was really angry, she was afraid. Lu Li came with him. If he was really broken, he would be scolded by Lin Jiu. She quickly made a sound to remind Lu Li, and quickly called out: "Lu Li, you lick it, it''s better than no legs!" "Well, I''m really asking for trouble, but a driver deserves it." "Yes, Liu Shao is also kind and gives him a chance to drink and apologize. If I were you, just break his leg! A slave should be like a slave. " However, Lu Li didn''t seem to hear what these people said. He looked at Liu Hao with cold eyes. He didn''t pay attention to him, but this man repeatedly provoked himself. He was looking for death! But just when he wanted to do it, the door was suddenly opened. Then a man with a bloody face was thrown in, and then several people came in. Liu Hao''s face changed suddenly when he saw the man and said, "dog! How did you get hit like this? Who are you The man lying on the ground struggled to get up and said in pain, "young master, these people just want to move your car, I, I won''t let them, they hit me." "Yes, I think your car is good. It''s like touching it. This dog is not allowed to touch. I can''t stand it, so I beat him up. Are you the owner? Now take out the key of the car and give it to Laozi, or you will end up with him! " A bald man with a gold chain around his neck and a cigar in his mouth grinned wildly.Lu Li, who originally wanted to do it, was interested in seeing the scene in front of him. He wanted to see how Liu Hao dealt with it. It''s good that someone can clean up for themselves. After all, they don''t have to do it by themselves. Liu Hao clenched his teeth and said angrily, "who are you? How dare you touch me! Do you know who I am? My name is Liu Hao "Wipe, I''m in charge of you, Zhang Hao and Liu Hao. Anyway, just take out the car key and give it to me. It''s an honor for me to take a fancy to your car. If you don''t like it, you can talk to our boss, Lei Hu. " "Thunder Tiger?" Liu Hao''s brain is buzzing, and his face turns white when he hears the name. There is no one in Hong Kong who doesn''t know about Thunder Tiger. He has great influence. On the surface, there are four families, but on the underground, there are Thunder Tiger! "Who is this elder brother?" Liu Hao''s tone was much lighter when he heard thunder tiger. The man laughed with pride: "ha ha ha, Thunder Tiger is my uncle, my name is Huang Qiang! Everyone respects me, brother Qiang. " Other people thought it would be ok if Liu Hao was there, but they were flustered when they saw that even Liu Hao was counselled. I just hope that after Liu Hao gives them the car, these people can leave quickly. Liu Hao took out his car keys, which he had just spent 30 million to buy, and only drove for two days. It''s false to say that I don''t love you, but the man in front of me can''t stir up himself, even his father. "Brother Qiang, take care of yourself." Liu Hao finally had to bear the pain to give the car out. Huang Qiang laughed when he got the car key. Everyone thought it was over, but he suddenly said, "it''s very busy here. Let''s all go out, and let''s all stay and drink with us." "You drink with me." Huang Qiang pointed to Lin Xiaoyan with a frightened face and grinned. But just when everyone was in despair, a bland voice suddenly rang out. "You can''t move other people, but you can''t move her." Chapter 628 When Huang Qiang saw Lin Xiaoyan, his eyes lit up and he thought that he could throw her to bed immediately. He was very happy. But Lu Li''s words made him feel bad for a moment. Lin Xiaoyan was moved to hear that Lu Li dared to defend himself at this time. After all, this is the existence that even Liu Hao does not dare to provoke, but she does not think that Lu Li has the ability to solve this problem. He is just an ordinary poor boy. Maybe he wants to attract his attention by this method. "Boy, you were talking?" Huang Qiang walked up to Lu Li with an arrogant look. Lu Li turned a blind eye and poured himself a glass of wine to drink. He said, "are you deaf?" "Damn, you''re looking for death, aren''t you! How dare you talk to brother Qiang like that The man beside Huang Qiang suddenly got angry. He pointed to Li Li and yelled, with an angry expression on his face. Huang Qiang put out his hand to stop him. Although there was a smile on his face all the time, it made people feel chilly. Obviously, Lu Li''s words just irritated him. "Boy, who are you? Is this girl your girlfriend Huang Qiang pointed to Lin Xiaoyan and grinned. Lu Li shook his head and said, "yes, but it''s not my girlfriend." "Well, if it''s not your girlfriend, you dare to come out and protect her. Do you like her? Hahaha, is she your goddess? Hehe, I''ll play with her in front of you and let you see what the goddess in your heart looks like in my crotch! " Hearing his foul language, Lu Li''s eyes suddenly became sharp. And his appearance makes Huang Qiang firmly believe that what he just thought is right. Lu Li scratched his head, sighed helplessly and said: "how can you people like to seek death? I have warned you, and you still want to move her. I want to die. " "Don''t scare me here, boy. You don''t seem to know my uncle''s power, do you? I tell you, in the harbor city, after twelve o''clock, my uncle ray tiger has the final say. Huang Qiang complacent smile way, that pair of toe Gao Qi Ang''s appearance let Lin Xiaoyan et al. In the heart very uncomfortable, but again helpless. After all, compared with Thunder Tiger, their family background is not worth mentioning at all. But Lu Li didn''t show the expression Huang Qiang expected. He stood up and said, "let''s go out and find a place to solve it. It''s not convenient here. " "Ha ha, good boy, you asked for it before I spoke? OK, I''ll give you a wish! " Huang Qiang felt that Lu Li was really a bumpkin. He was not afraid of ignorance and even death. He opened his mouth to one of the people beside him and said, "you can watch these people for me. Don''t let them go. I''ll clean up the boy and come back." Then they took Lu Li to another room. Lu Li was quite satisfied when he saw that the room was quite spacious. After all, the place is full of people. If there is a conflict, Lin Xiaoyan and her friends will be hurt. Other people he doesn''t care, but Lin Xiaoyan is uncle Lin''s daughter, no matter how can''t let her hurt. Huang Qiang took out a cigarette from his arms and began to smoke. With a sarcastic smile in his mouth, he said, "come on, let me see what you can do. I don''t have many people this time, so I''ll take about 30. Take good care of him and let him know who is the boss in this place! " "Yes Those people stood up together and Lu Li looked at them playfully. Huang Qiang was upset when he saw a relaxed expression on Lu Li''s face. He threw the cigarette directly on the ground and scolded, "give me the damn one!" After hearing Huang Qiang''s order, everyone rushed up. They often fight on weekdays, so they are much better than ordinary people, but they are not worth mentioning in front of Lu Li. Lu Li is like a loach, no matter how many people, how many fists, there is no way to touch him. On the contrary, every time Lu Li''s hand, someone fell to the ground. The screams were constantly ringing in the room. In just a few minutes, more than 30 people were all lying on the ground motionless. Seeing that all his people were cleaned up by Lu Li alone, Huang Qiang suddenly panicked. He looked at Lu Li''s eyes again and became frightened. Seeing Lu Li coming towards him, Huang Qiang quickly backed back and said in horror: "you, don''t come here! My uncle is Thunder Tiger! He is in this club. If you touch me, you and them will not want to leave here! " After hearing what he said, Lu Li stopped. Instead of being afraid of hearing Thunder Tiger, he said calmly, "is Thunder Tiger here? Take me to him "Hehe, my uncle, you deserve it?" Pop! Lu Li frowned and slapped his face with his backhand. Then he picked up a wine bottle from the side and said in a cold voice, "no more nonsense, this wine bottle will be next time." "You, you have seed! I''ll see how you die later! " Huang Qiang saw that Lu Li didn''t seem to be joking, and he was immediately afraid. Although I''m sure I''ll be scolded if I go to find my uncle, it''s nothing compared with my own life. After Lu Li is cleaned up by his uncle, he must kill him himself! Otherwise, he couldn''t swallow it.At this time, at the top of the club, there is a man in his forties sitting in the office to rest. This man is Lei Hu, Huang Zhenning. When he heard a sudden rush from outside, he was upset. He is most annoyed that others disturb himself at this time. When the door was opened, Huang Qiang and Lu Li came in, and several people followed behind them, staring at Lu Li with fear. Huang Zhenning frowned and said, "what''s the matter?" "Uncle, this guy is here to make trouble!" When Huang Qiang saw Huang Zhenning, he felt confident. He quickly accused Lu Li. On hearing this, Huang Zhenning fixed his eyes on Lu Li and said, "who are you? Let my nephew go first, or you won''t get out of this door. " "Let him go? For what? I''ll come as soon as I want, and I''ll leave as soon as I want. You''re not qualified to stop me. " Lu Li faintly smiles and doesn''t care about his threat. Huang Zhenning was stunned and immediately laughed: "ha ha ha, what a arrogant guy! I''ve been in Hong Kong for so many years. It''s the first time I''ve been said that, and I''m still such a young man. " "Young man, I don''t know whether you are brave or ignorant." Lu Li said with an indifferent smile: "this is self-confidence." "You offended me, Thunder Tiger. You can''t afford it! Do it Huang Zhenning suddenly roared, and a shadow suddenly rushed out and rushed to Luli. Seeing the man''s action, Lu Li didn''t give way. He punched Huang Qiang with one foot. When they were fighting, a card fell out of Lu Li''s body. Huang Zhenning''s face changed slightly when he saw it. He said: "stop it!" Chapter 629 Huang Zhenning''s one shout stops to let everybody be stunned, Lu Li picks up the card, way: "Ren Bonian gives me, how?" "Ha ha, did Ren Bonian give it? He is the old owner of Ren''s family in Hong Kong City. What identity would he give you such a card Huang Zhenning sneered and did not believe Lu Li''s words. Lu Li put the card away and said sarcastically, "is this the Thunder Tiger of Hong Kong City? There''s no brain at all. " "Asshole! Don''t you want to die! " Huang Qiang''s face changed when he heard Lu Li scolding Thunder Tiger. He pointed to Lu Li and scolded angrily to let people continue to clean up Lu Li, but Huang Zhenning glared at him. Huang Qiang didn''t dare to say anything more and shut up. "Now that you know the card, you should understand how valuable it is. If it''s not given by Mr. Ren, how can I get it? Steal or rob Hearing Lu Li''s words, Huang Zhenning became silent. He acquiesced to Lu Li. If it wasn''t for Ren Bonian, other people would not be qualified to get this card. But this card is extremely precious. As far as he knows, there are no more than three people who can get this card. Even his Thunder Tiger''s card is only a white tiger card, not a black dragon card. It was hard for him to believe that such a young man as Lu Li could get Ren Bonian''s appreciation and give him a black dragon card. Huang Zhenning looked at Lu Li again and said, "I have some friendship with Ren Laozi. I want to ask why he gave you this card?" "I saved his life." Lu Li light smile, way. Hearing Lu Li''s reply, Huang Zhenning''s breath stopped. He suddenly remembered that there was news that Ren Bonian almost died. Although it was blocked, he still got the information. Now it seems to be true, and what Lu Li said is really reasonable. Huang Zhenning had already believed Lu Li''s words. He waved his hand and said, "I used to be the man who helped me. Since you are the one he likes, you can go." "Uncle, but I..." "shut up Huang Qiang originally wanted to say something, but Huang Zhenning was really angry and immediately shut up. Hearing Huang Zhenning''s words, Lu Li has a little more affection for him. In his opinion, Huang Zhenning is not bad. Seeing that Lu Li had not left, he doubted: "why don''t you go? Aren''t you afraid I''ll go back? " "Since you said that, you won''t go back. After all, Thunder Tiger is a promise. But of course I have some things to settle when I stay. Right, Huang Qiang. " Lu Li looked at Huang Qiang and said faintly. Huang Qiang immediately became anxious and scolded: "don''t give him face, don''t be shameless, OK! I didn''t really get on that woman again. If you want to go, you should go quickly! " Huang Zhenning was also dissatisfied with Lu Li at this time, and said: "I let you go because I see the face of Ren Laozi, but if you think you can be unscrupulous here, it''s a big mistake." "No, I don''t rely on the old man. I rely on myself." Lu Li grinned with a strong self-confidence. Huang Zhenning laughs when he hears it. He doesn''t know where Lu Li is so confident. However, Lu Li sat aside and said plainly, "I can help you, such as some hidden diseases." Huang Zhenning''s wrist shook when he heard Lu Li''s words. He widened his eyes and looked at Lu Li, unable to speak for a moment. Huang Qiang didn''t notice Huang Zhenning''s change. He pointed to Lu Li and said, "what are you talking about! My uncle is in good health, what hidden disease! It''s a shame to let you talk nonsense here. Give me a call Pop! Huang Qiang covered his face, endured the pain, and said: "uncle, why do you hit me?" "Get out of here! I want to have a good chat with this brother. If you talk more, don''t blame me for being rude Huang Zhenning, after all, is the boss of Hong Kong City. How can Huang Qiang compare his majesty. He was so scared that he ran to the door and waited. Other people were also blown out by Huang Zhenning, leaving only Lu Li and him in the whole office. Huang Zhenning changed his arrogant attitude and said sincerely, "I haven''t asked your name yet." "Lu Li." "Brother Lu, how do you know my hidden disease?" Huang Zhenning doesn''t understand why he didn''t talk to anyone about this matter and why he was known by Lu Li. Have the doctors ever let out the secret? No, I''ve sunk them to the bottom of the sea. Lu Li light smile, said: "I know Chinese medicine, before also cured Ren Bonian, so can see your hidden disease and what strange." "Can you cure me?" Huang Zhenning became excited in an instant, and there was a strong color of expectation in his words. Lu Li light smile, said: "even Ren Bonian I can pull back from the gate of hell, you this little problem is nothing." Getting Lu Li''s affirmation, Huang Zhenning''s excited hands began to shake. It''s not a big problem, it''s not a small problem. But it''s been bothering him for so many years, and it''s very painful for him. Since he lost his wife and son in an accident ten years ago, he found that he also lost his fertility because of the accident. It also led to him not having a son until now. That''s why he raised his nephew like a son, resulting in his reckless character.But everyone wants to have a offspring, and Thunder Tiger is no exception. He went to a lot of doctors, but they didn''t work. I thought I would never have a son in my life, but now Lu Li brings him hope. How can he not be excited. "Mr. Lu, Dr. Lu, if you can cure me, you will be my brother in the future! In one mu and three cents of the harbor city, I still have some weight to say! " Thunder Tiger''s face is straight, without the slightest element of fraud. Lu Li looked at him and said with a smile: "I also see that you are a good person, and you have some relationship with Ren Laozi, so I plan to help you. But now I didn''t take the silver needle. Well, I''ll come to you tomorrow to help you with the treatment. How about that? " "All right, no problem! I''ll send someone to pick you up tomorrow! " Thunder Tiger laughs happily, he has been waiting for so many years, don''t care to wait another night. Lu Li thought of Lin Xiaoyan, who was still down there, and said, "I have a friend who is being watched by Huang Qiang. Let them go home." "A small thing." Huang Zhenning immediately called Huang Qiang to let them go. Although I don''t know what Lu Li said to his uncle, Huang Zhenning didn''t dare to disobey his words, so he immediately went to do it. At this time Lin Xiaoyan people are still waiting anxiously, they are very afraid, do not know how Huang Qiang will treat them. One of them said to Liu Hao, "Liu Shao, didn''t you just call? What, will someone come to save us? " All of them looked at Liu Hao with hope, which made him a little embarrassed. No one wanted to help him when he called. But at this time, Huang Qiang brought news. All of them can go. Chapter 630 After hearing Huang Qiang''s words, everyone stayed in place and didn''t react for a while. They were just thinking about how to get out of this place. But now Huang Qiang directly told them that they could leave. And after Huang Qiang finished, he left with an unhappy face. When people saw that Huang Qiang had withdrawn everyone, they knew that he was not joking. "What the hell is going on?" One of them murmured with a dull face. "Is that true? It must be the person Liu Shao is looking for! You just called Liu Shao, right After hearing what he said, Liu Hao felt embarrassed. He did call, but no one paid attention to him. However, seeing that everyone looked forward to and adored him, he suddenly became proud and put on a look of indifference. He said with a smile, "it''s a small matter. There''s no need to talk about it again. Let''s go now." "Yes, listen to Liu Shao." Seeing that Liu Hao didn''t deny it, everyone was more determined that Liu Hao did it. Unexpectedly, his ability is so strong, even Huang Qiang has to give him face, many girls have begun to think of ways to give him their phone, want to contact Liu Hao. Liu Hao saw that Lin Xiaoyan was still standing in the same place, so he went to her and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Lu Li hasn''t come out yet. Didn''t Huang Qiang promise to let us go? Why didn''t Lu Li come out? " Lin Xiaoyan looks worried. Just now, Lu Li offends Huang Qiang for her own sake. Although she doesn''t like Lu Li, she is still worried about him. Liu Hao was stunned. He didn''t know what was going on. But the man on one side said with disdain: "it''s just a poor boy. What do you care about him. Who let him offend Huang Qiang out of his own measure at that time? He really deserved it. " "Yes, he did. If you want to be a hero, just ignore him. It is estimated that Huang Qiang will let him go when he takes a breath. " Lin Yan felt more uneasy after listening to their words. She looked at Liu Hao with hope in her eyes and said, "Liu Shao, can you help to get Lu Li out?" "Xiao Yan, I''m afraid there''s some trouble in this matter. I''ve made a lot of efforts to let Huang Qiang let you go. Now I''m going to trouble others for the sake of a Luli. This is not good. " Liu Hao made a very dissatisfied appearance, tone with a trace of blame. "Xiaoyan, don''t make trouble for Liu Shao. That boy didn''t even drink Liu Shao''s wine just now. He didn''t give Liu Shao face. It''s all deserved." "That''s right. Let''s go. It''s too late." "Yes, Xiaoyan, don''t worry about it. He''s all suffering from it. What do you care about a poor boy?" Liu Hao pondered for a moment, pretended to be in a dilemma, and said: "forget it, you go back first. I''ll try to get in touch with others again to see if I can release Lu Li." "Thank you, Liu Shao." Lin Xiaoyan was relieved. She was afraid that it would be hard for her to go home after Lu Li''s accident. Liu Hao didn''t drink much wine this evening, and then he said he would send Lin Xiaoyan home. After hearing what he said, Lin Xiaoyan''s cheeks turned red. Others looked at Lin Xiaoyan enviously, hoping that the people in Liu Hao''s car were themselves, but it''s a pity that Liu Hao''s goal is not them. "Xiaoyan, what''s the relationship between Lu Li and you? You seem to have a lot to do with him? " Liu Hao Yu Guang glances at Lin Xiaoyan beside her. After drinking, her cheeks are still ruddy, and the whole person looks more attractive. Liu Hao''s throat rolled and asked casually. This sudden sound made Lin Xiaoyan a little flustered. For fear of Liu Hao''s misunderstanding, she quickly separated from Lu Li and said, "he''s just the son of my father''s friend. It seems that this time he''s coming to Hong Kong City for tourism. We don''t have much to do with him." "My father is afraid that I will play too late at night, so he will be my driver. Don''t get me wrong." Liu Hao kept calm on his face, but he was ecstatic in his heart. He is also a veteran of Huacong. Naturally, he can feel the fluctuation of Lin Xiaoyan''s heart. As long as you work harder, you can get her. After returning home, Lin Jiu saw that it was not Lu Li who sent Lin Xiaoyan, but another stranger, and his face became a little ugly. After listening to Lin Xiaoyan''s explanation, Zhang man smiles and insists that Liu Hao come in for a drink. However, he politely refuses and takes a taxi to leave alone. "Look at Liu Hao. His family is perfect. That Luli is really good. He has no ability. He has to pretend! Liu Hao is still a good man. At last, he helped to bring out Lu Li. " At this time, Zhang man wanted Liu Hao to be his son-in-law. He always held him in his arms and belittled Lu Li. After listening to Lin Jiu, he was very upset. He didn''t listen to a word of Zhang man''s words and went back to the room to sleep. "By the way, mom, two days after Liu Hao''s birthday, he said that I would go to their villa and other people today would go too." "Go, you must go! Tomorrow, my mother will take you to buy two beautiful clothes. Liu Hao''s mother thinks it''s good. You can hold fast, but you can''t let others take advantage of it! " ¡­¡­ The next day, Huang Qiang came to the door of Lu Li''s hotel to meet him and find Huang Zhenning. Although Huang Zhenning has told him a thousand times, Huang Qiang is still very upset. He really can''t think of Lu Li''s ability. He looks younger than himself.Huang Qiang admits that Lu Li is very good at fighting, even his own people can''t fight. But what happened? Wu Bo around Huang Zhenning is stronger. He thinks that Lu Li is definitely not Wu Bo''s opponent, so there is no need to be so close to him. As for his ideas, Lu Li didn''t care and didn''t care. After arriving at Huang Zhenning''s villa, he was already standing at the door. After seeing Lu Li coming, he went to welcome him and said, "Lu Xiaoyou, welcome." "Boss Huang, there''s no need to wait for me here, is there?" Lu Li gave a wry smile. It seems that he underestimated his mood. Huang Zhenning didn''t say much. He took Lu Li and walked inside. He laughed and said, "it''s OK to get up early, and I can''t neglect Lu Xiaoyou''s presence." Seeing the scene in front of us, everyone couldn''t believe their eyes. It was the first time that they saw Huang Zhenning like this. Who was the boy? If they all said it was Huang Ning''s letter! After coming to the villa, a beautiful woman with a devil like figure came out. "This is my wife, Su Yan. This is Lu Li, the one who treated me today. " Hearing Huang Zhenning''s words, Su Yan looks at Lu Li in surprise. She has heard Huang Zhenning say that there will be a miracle doctor today, but she didn''t expect to be so young. "Brother Lu, shall we start?" Chapter 631 Huang Zhenning takes Lu Li to his room and looks at him with expectation in his eyes. Lu Li motioned to him to lie in bed and take off his clothes, then he took out his silver needle. Seeing that Lu Li was using a silver needle, he was a little afraid. Huang Zhenning''s fighting in the first half of his life made him have some fear of such dangerous things. Moreover, he has always believed in western medicine and resisted traditional Chinese medicine. But at the thought that even Ren Bonian had been cured by Lu Li, in order to recover himself, he endured it. "You are suffering from severe trauma, resulting in congestion and compression of the spermatic vein. It hasn''t been alleviated for so many years, but the problem is still quite serious. " Lu Li looked at his situation, light way. Huang Zhenning''s heart sank after hearing this, and he said uneasily, "can that be treated?" "It''s no problem meeting me." Lu Li takes out the silver needle in the box and stabs Huang Zhenning. He gently turned the silver needle, Huang Zhenning felt a tingle. Lu Li frowned and said, "don''t move. If something happens, don''t blame me for not reminding you. Bear it." Huang Zhenning clenched his teeth, and the color of pain appeared on his face. After a while, the pain gradually eased a lot, and soon he felt that his lower part became more powerful, and he was able to get up. "Doctor, doctor." Huang Zhenning called excitedly. Lu Libai glanced at him and said, "what are you shouting about? What''s the point? If you feel satisfied, I''ll stop "No, no, no, you go on. I''ll shut up." Huang Zhenning''s mouth said so, but he couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. After an hour of acupuncture, the treatment was really over. Huang Zhenning stood up and felt the swelling below. He was very excited. Lu Li glanced at him helplessly and said, "you need to be released now." "Ha ha, thank you very much. You go to the hall to have a rest. I''ll see you after I''ve solved it." Then he called Su Yan to his room. Lu Li sat in the hall and waited for more than an hour before he saw them come out. Huang Zhenning sat down with a satisfied face and smoked a cigar in his mouth. After all these years, it was a real release. And Su Yan is also a face of satisfaction, his face is full of red color. Lu Zhenqi knew Huang Zhenning from the time she walked here. After Huang Zhenning''s accident, she followed him all the time. It''s just that since then she''s been a widow. This is the first time that it has been moistened. "Ha ha ha, from today on, I''ll recognize you as a brother! In the future, you can name me anything you want to do in Hong Kong City. I''ll help you deal with it! " Huang Zhenning said with a hearty smile. Huang Zhenning was thinking about how to thank him when he suddenly asked, "Oh, by the way, where do you live now, brother?" "Staying in a hotel, I''m just here to do something. I won''t stay all the time." Lu Li said with a smile. Hearing what he said, Huang Zhenning waved his hand and said, "the hotel is not comfortable. It''s good to have a home there. Well, No.1 residence in Shancheng is my place. I built a villa there, but I never sold it. I haven''t lived much. Go and give it to you "No, it''s enough to know brother Huang." Lu Li laughs and refuses him. He leaves after a while and it''s useless to ask for a villa. But Huang Zhenning still gave the key to Lu Li and said with dissatisfaction: "brother, do you look down on your brother? You have to have this house. Today you give me hope. A house is a fart "Don''t leave later. Have dinner at home. I''ll let your sister-in-law cook for you. " While they were chatting, Huang Qiang came over. Huang Zhenning saw him in a hurry and frowned: "what''s the matter? You are not too young. Don''t be so rash. " "Yes, uncle, but I do have something urgent this time." Huang Qiang scratched his head and looked embarrassed. Huang Zhenning is now chatting happily with Lu Li. Hearing Huang Qiang''s words, he doubts: "what''s the matter?" "Tang Haotian of the Tang family bet with me that he would let me go to their underground boxing ring. I agreed as soon as my head was hot, so I hope you can let Mr. Wu go with me. " Huang Qiang said the matter, but he was very worried, for fear that Huang Zhenning would not agree. Sure enough, after listening to Huang Qiang''s words, Huang Zhenning''s face became very ugly. He pointed to Huang Qiang and yelled, "what are you gambling with him! Fool around all day long! Those kids of the Tang family are not fuel-efficient. They''ll be in the pit then. Don''t say they''re my people! " Lu Li didn''t have any interest at all, but when he heard the people of the Tang family, he immediately moved in his heart. He said quietly, "what''s the relationship between Tang Haoyun and him?" "Well? I didn''t expect you to know Tang Haoyun. That''s his brother Huang Qiang looks at Lu Li in surprise. Lu Li already had an idea in his mind. He stood up and said with a smile, "I''ll go with you. You don''t have to take Wu Bo with me." "You? Can you do it? " Huang Qiang looks at him suspiciously, which can make Huang Zhenning pay attention to. Lu Li must have some skills. However, he also knew that it was only a hidden disease of Huang Zhenning''s body, which only showed that his medical skills were good at most.But this time I''m going to the underground ring. What''s Lu Li doing? Is it to cure people? Huang Zhenning heard Lu Li''s words and quickly stopped him: "brother, you''d better not get involved in this matter. This time, Tang Haotian must have found a very powerful person. It is estimated that it is for the purpose of pitting Huang Qiang. Just ignore them. " "It''s OK. I have some conflicts with the Tang family." Lu Li shakes his head and refuses. He knows that Huang Zhenning is for his own good, but this time he is going to make trouble. As long as he can make the Tang family uncomfortable, he is willing to do it. Huang Qiang had a trace of disdain in his eyes and said: "even if you want to go, what can you do when you go? Don''t think it''s amazing that you beat me yesterday. I''ll tell you, the people he invited this time are not average "Do you know? That''s very powerful. Only Uncle Wu can compete with each other. " Lu Li was a little surprised. Shouldn''t all the martial arts be in the martial arts world? How come they have come to the secular world? He thought, maybe there are some sanxiu walking in the secular world. "You said Uncle Wu was the man in brother Huang''s office last night. Even he didn''t take me down. And at that time, I didn''t really do it. You can rest assured that you won''t lose face. " When they saw the confident smile on Lu Li''s face, they were stunned. When they think of it, they really want what Lu Li said. Wu Bo didn''t take Lu Li directly. Maybe he really has strength. Thinking of this, Huang Qiang decided to take Lu Li with him. He clapped his hands and said, "OK, Lu Li, let''s go." Pop! Huang Zhenning slapped him on the head and said angrily, "no big or small. Luli is my brother. How can you call him by his name?" "Well, what should I call it?" Huang Qiang said with an aggrieved face. Huang Zhenning thought for a moment and said, "just call it Lu Shao. Respect him, or I''ll kill you son of a bitch. " Chapter 632 Kowloon Club, this is the property of the Tang family. Most people think that this is an ordinary club, but only some really rich and powerful people know that there is a boxing ring in the club. This ring belongs to Tang Haotian of the Tang family. He likes to fight. In the end, he built an underground ring. Many high-class people come here to gamble. One part is for visual stimulation, the other part is to cater to Tang Haotian. "This is the Kowloon Club." After getting off the bus, Huang Qiang introduced Lu Li. Although he is not very optimistic about Lu Li in his heart, Huang Zhenning has warned him that he must respect Lu Li, and he dare not disobey Huang Zhenning''s orders. When they came to the ring, it was full of people. The whole field was filled with a frenzy, and everyone''s eyes looked at the challenge arena not far away. At this time, there were two people fighting on it, and the pleasure of hitting the flesh was exactly what these rich people wanted to see. Lu Li has learned that most of these people are brought by the rich. They put these thugs on the stage, and the people at the bottom will set up a gambling game. And the banker is a member of the Tang family. "Huang Qiang, I thought you didn''t dare to come. Why didn''t you tell me that I could pick you up?" At this time, a man in a white suit came over, his face with a smile, revealing a cold taste. Lu Li can see at a glance that this man is a smiling tiger, and his appearance is somewhat similar to Tang Haoyun. He should be his younger brother Tang Haotian. As Lu Li guessed, Huang Qiang was angry when he saw the person in front of him, and said: "Don Haotian, you look up to yourself too much, don''t you? You want to scare me off? Dream. " "Ha ha, you can talk about it now. What about your people? Didn''t you say you would look for your Uncle Wu? Why didn''t you come. You''re not going to play in person, are you Tang Haotian looked around and said with a smile. Huang Qiang snorted coldly and said, "don''t be too arrogant. This is my helper today, Lu Shao!" "Lu Shao?" Tang Haotian was stunned when he heard this address. He thought about it in his mind, but he didn''t think that there was a big family surnamed Lu in Hong Kong City. After Tang Haotian noticed Lu Li beside Huang Qiang, he frowned and said, "is that what you mean by Lu Shao? "Hong Kong people?" "No, the imperial capital is Luli." Hearing Lu Li''s words, Tang Haotian immediately showed a look of contempt on his face. They have always looked down upon the people in the mainland, whether they are from the imperial capital or the magic capital. In their eyes, they are all inferior. What''s the background of those who can be called out by Huang Qiang to act as thugs? The real young and the old should be like them, sitting on the seats to guide the country. Tang Haotian looked at Lu Li. Seeing that he didn''t have the appearance of a master, he couldn''t help laughing and said: "Huang Qiang, you are really a doctor in a hurry." "Don''t you think you will lose if you find Uncle Wu, so you just find someone to make up the number? When you lose, you can find an excuse to pass by. " Huang Qiqiang gritted his teeth and said, "fart! What are you proud of? Lu Shao''s strength can''t be compared with yours! " Although the words are cruel, but Huang Qiang''s heart is still a little guilty. He didn''t know Lu Li''s real strength. He was still afraid that Lu Li would lose. At that time, he would not only lose face, but also be scolded by Huang Zhenning after Lu Li was injured. Tang Haotian disdained smile, he waved his hand, a strong man came out. Lu Li was a little surprised when he felt the breath from him. He was really a warrior, and his strength might have reached the eighth level. Lu Li was lost in thought for a moment. This strength can''t be achieved by sanxiu. Can people in martial arts and Taoism walk out at will? Huang Qiang and his wife don''t know what he''s thinking. They stand aside and don''t speak. They look dull. They think he''s scared. Tang Haotian said with a proud laugh: "ha ha, Huang Qiang, you can''t find a decent one yet. You''re really going to be humiliated." Seeing Huang Qiang''s angry face, he didn''t care at all. Although Huang Qiang''s uncle is Huang Zhenning, his strength in Hong Kong City is very strong. But for this kind of small fight between the younger generation, people of his level will not interfere. Leaving aside Huang Zhenning''s relationship, it''s just that Huang Qiang won''t let him have the slightest fear. "This is the master of martial arts, Zhong Fabai, who I paid a lot of money to invite. Let master Zhong play with you later. Huang Qiang, don''t forget our bet. It''s one billion. Ha ha ha. " After Tang Haotian finished, he turned around and left with Zhong Fabai. Huang Qiang had no other way but to be angry. Without Uncle Wu here, he had no confidence at all. As for Lu Li next to him, he was stunned just now, which is so embarrassing! How to treat his uncle respectfully? "Come on, come on, Lu Shao. If you can''t fight later, surrender directly. You''ll be beaten to death, and I''ll be scolded by my uncle." Then he went to his VIP seat. Lu Li light smile did not say anything, that kind of opponent is not worth his attention."Master Zhong, please go to fight with the man named Black Tiger later." Tang Haotian saw that Huang Qiang and Huang Qiang had already finished the VIP banquet and said respectfully to Zhong Fabai. Zhong FA frowned and said, "why is that?" "Hey, hey, what I want them to do is to let them despair." Tang Haotian raised a cold radian at the corner of his mouth, and there was a color of expectation in his eyes. Zhong Fabai nodded, which was a small matter for him. The key is to get more money. Why not. He said carelessly: "yes, but the black tiger is not qualified for me to use all my strength. He can''t even stop my fist." "Haha, it doesn''t matter. Just give him a blow." ¡­¡­ Soon, when he saw that the next match was between black tiger and Zhong Fabai, Huang Qiang was stunned. Don''t you mean let Zhong Fabai compete with Lu Li? How can he fight with others? Is Tang Haotian not afraid that Zhong FA Bai has something to do with Lu Li? Lu Li just quietly looks at the two people on the stage. He knows that the black tiger has lost, but Tang Haotian''s goal Lu Li has guessed probably. I''m afraid he wants Huang Qiang to see Zhong Fabai''s strength and make him despair. When they came on the stage, they saw Zhong Fabai''s strange figure and talked about it in an instant. They all know that black tiger is the highest ranking person at present, and has won 20 games! Now, the one who is fighting with him is a nobody, and Tang Haotian. They don''t know what this means for a moment. Chapter 633 When they went on stage to prepare for the competition, everyone looked at them curiously. Although the other party is a nobody, he is brought by Tang Haotian after all. He must have some skills. Tang Haotian is looking at the stage with a proud face. He is looking forward to Huang Qiang''s expression after seeing Zhong Fabai''s strength. At this time, the enthusiasm of the whole audience was high, and black tiger looked at the man in front of him and deliberately made a provocative action. I''ve been playing here for so long and I''ve always won in a row. Now ranked first, naturally has belongs to his pride. However, for his provocation, Zhong Fabai''s face was not the slightest angry. He just stood there quietly, looking at the black tiger indifferently. "Actually ignore me, let you know my black tiger''s strength today!" He was enraged by the contempt of Zhong Fabai, and rushed to Zhong Fabai. The big fist of the sandbag hit the white head of the clock. Everyone was excited when they saw the black tiger. As long as this punch hits Zhong''s head, I''m afraid he will be killed on the spot. But just when he was about to hit Zhong FA Bai, Zhong FA Bai suddenly put out a hand to block his fist. The ferocious smile on black tiger''s face suddenly solidified. He tried to draw his hand back, but it was like being clamped by a pair of pliers, and he couldn''t break free. "You dare to compete with me on this strength, and you are beyond your capacity." Zhong Fabai said sarcastically that the other hand directly punctured the black tiger''s body like a sharp sword. The black tiger''s iron tower like body fell to the ground with fear and confusion in his eyes. It never occurred to him that he could not even stop the other side. When people saw that the black tiger was killed by Zhong Fabai, they stayed in the same place. It took them a long time to react. Then there was a thunderous shout. No one cares about the black tiger who just died. In their eyes, the new king has been born. At this time, Huang Qiang''s face became very ugly. He pulled Lu Li beside him and said, "Lu Shao, just give up. I''m afraid you really have an accident. My uncle will definitely kill me at that time." Originally, he thought that even if Lu Li could not fight, he would not lose his life. But now that I see Zhong Fabai''s hand, that idea is gone. Zhong Fabai didn''t blink his eyes when he killed the black tiger, and he acted cleanly. It''s obviously not the first time. But for ordinary people, Lu is not as strong as Bai. Seeing that Lu Li is so persistent that he has to fight Zhong FA in vain, Huang Qiang regrets that he said this thing in front of Huang Zhenning and Lu Li. "Don''t worry about it." Lu Li lightly said a sentence and then closed his eyes. Huang Qiang has a bitter smile in his heart. He can''t persuade him now. Everything depends on the will of heaven. Just when everyone was discussing the white bell, Tang Haotian came to Huang Qiang and said, "Huang Qiang, your face doesn''t look very good. Are you ok? Would you like to call a doctor for you? " "You! Tang Haotian, I have something to tell you. " Huang Qiang looked at Lu Li beside him, and then looked at Tang Haotian again, gritting his teeth. Tang Haotian nodded and they walked to one side. Although Huang Qiang was upset, he still said, "don''t hurt him when fighting later. This is the person my uncle values. If something happens to him, you will bear my uncle''s anger." Hearing Huang Qiang''s words, Tang Hao was surprised. He looked at Lu Li in surprise and didn''t feel anything special. He doubted: "you kid are not cheating me, are you? Is it because I''m afraid that I''m too ugly to lose, so I deliberately make up such lies? " "Hum, is it necessary for Huang Qiang to cheat you? Believe it or not. " Huang Qiang snorted coldly. Tang Haotian immediately fell into meditation. He felt that Huang Qiang didn''t seem to be lying. Although Huang Zhenning didn''t attach great importance to it, there must be some relationship. He grinned and said, "OK, I promise you." After hearing his consent, Huang Qiang was relieved, at least Lu Li''s life would not be too miserable. He returned to Lu Li and told him a few words later, Lu Li and Zhong Fabai came to the field together. Before playing, Lu Li did not forget to tell him to buy himself and win. Huang Qiang laughs after hearing this. If ye Chen loses this time, he is really in a big loss. He doesn''t have a billion yuan. Now he still wants to buy him to win. Is he stupid? When people saw Zhong Fabai coming on the stage again, they got excited. The fight just ended so fast that they didn''t enjoy it. Now, Zhong Fabai makes another move, and everyone stares at him for fear of missing any trace of brilliance. With the appearance of Lu Li, everyone was stunned. Because he is too young, and his figure is far worse than other people. They didn''t react for a moment. What''s the situation? Isn''t He Zhong''s opponent this time? "Next game, both players enter!" When both of them had already stood in the challenge arena, they realized that Lu Li was really the opponent of Zhong FA Bai this time. They buy Zhong FA Bai one after another and win. In their opinion, it''s just a money giver. How can Lu Li be Zhong FA Bai''s opponent."Master Zhong, you must kill that boy!" Huang Qiang''s face changed slightly. He came to Tang Haotian and said angrily, "what did you say? You promised me not to do anything to Luli! " "Che, Huang Qiang, you are a fool. If I don''t say that, you must have taken Lu Li to give up and run? Ha ha, didn''t you say he had something to do with Huang Zhenning? If he has an accident here, Huang Zhenning knows that it''s you who brought it. Then you must be cleaned up. How can I miss such a thing? " Tang Haotian laughs arrogantly. He looks at Huang Qiang with irony in his eyes. Huang Qiang''s face turned pale. He could not help shaking with his fists tightly. Now he could only put his last hope on Lu Li himself. He only hoped that he could hold on and admit defeat. "Start!" All of a sudden, after the referee called, they both stood still. Lu Li raised his eyes and looked at him. He said blandly, "you can do it, or you won''t have a chance later." "Hum, what a arrogant boy. Tang Shao has told me that I must kill you. If you have a better attitude, I can give you a happy one, but now I''ve changed my mind. I''ll break your limbs and torture you to death! " Zhong FA was white and cold, and his voice was murderous. Instead of paying attention to his words, Lu Li said, "there''s so much nonsense. If you don''t do it, you''ll have no chance. Don''t regret it?" "Boy, you want to die!" Lu Li''s arrogance completely angered him, and the whole person rushed out towards Lu Li in an instant. The momentum of the fierce tiger descending the mountain was frightening. Chapter 634 Zhong Fabai rushed towards Lu Li, and everyone stood up excited. That momentum is much stronger than the previous black tiger. This is the real tiger. Compared with him, the former black tiger is a black cat. Compared with Zhong Fabai, Lu Li just stood still. Everyone thought that Lu Li was overwhelmed by the momentum of Zhong FA Bai, and he lost interest for a moment. There is no suspense in this fight. But just when he was about to understand Lu Li''s life, Lu Li suddenly stopped him and grinned: "it''s too slow. Do you still want to kill me with this skill?" "You, how can you block it?" Zhong Fabai looked at him in shock, with an incredible color on his face. He didn''t release the slightest water. He used up all his strength, but he was still blocked by Lu Li. Lu Li''s eyes are still so cold. He clenched Zhong''s white wrist, suddenly twisted his right hand and twisted his arm. The sound of bone cracking was clear throughout the meeting. "Ah Zhong FA was caught by Lu Li with white hands. He knelt down on the ground and cried bitterly. Huang Qiang and his wife couldn''t believe what they saw. It was the opposite of what they thought. They thought it was Lu Li who fell to the ground, but now it was Zhong FA Bai. "This, this is impossible!" Tang Haotian''s brain is blank. In his eyes, the white clock is invincible. He can''t even beat Lu Li. He is just a mainlander and has no influence. Zhong Fabai is the character he paid a lot of money to invite, but now Lu Li''s strong makes all his previous ideas disillusioned. Huang Qiang, on the other side, quickly recovered from the shock and immediately burst into laughter. Sure enough, his uncle''s eyes were good. I thought Lu Li would die this time, but I didn''t expect that he was so powerful. He just subdued him with one move! "Good! Good job, Lu Shao! Don''t mention it. Kill him quickly Huang Qiang at this time is simply a proud, careless laugh. Tang Haotian clenched his teeth and said angrily, "Huang Qiang, what do you say?" "Cut, on the challenge arena, life and death have their own destiny. We all rely on our own abilities. What are you yelling at me for? Tang Haotian, do you think Laozi is really afraid of you? If you didn''t have the identity of the Tang family, you''d be worse than a dog! " At this time Huang Qiang arms in front of the chest, a pair of arrogant appearance, gas Tang Haotian want to kill. However, he did not dare to do it. He forbade his anger and said, "Huang Qiang, you can almost stop! We lost this time. " "Stop it? Joke, did he admit defeat? Don''t think you can change the rules just because you are the boss. Now the decision is not in my hands, but Lu Shao. " Huang Qiang has nothing to do with me. He doesn''t care about him. But now Tang Haotian''s shriveled appearance makes him feel very comfortable. Tang Hao snorted coldly, and then roared at Lu Li on the stage: "boy, you release master Zhong quickly! This time we give up, or I want you to look good! " "Release people?" Lu Li pondered and laughed. He was so arrogant just now, but now he let people go. Do you really think he is easy to be provoked? Lu Li suddenly took out his hand and twisted Zhong''s other white hand. Listening to the scream, even Tang Haotian''s heart began to bristle. He glared angrily at Lu Li and said angrily, "don''t go too far!" "Why don''t I know there are such rules in this arena? He didn''t admit defeat. What qualifications do you have to say for him? " Lu Li sneered, and Tang Haotian''s face became cloudy and sunny. Zhong Fabai knelt on the ground, staring at Lu Li with venomous eyes, forced to endure the pain, gritted his teeth and said: "you, you don''t, don''t be proud, I will kill you! And your family and friends, I''m going to break their hands and feet in front of you! " "Tut Tut, it''s a pity you don''t have the chance." There was no warmth in Lu Li''s eyes. When he threatened him with Lu Li''s family, it was doomed that Zhong Fabai had no chance to live. Lu Li raised his foot and fell on his neck. Zhong FA was white, his eyes were white, and his neck had been broken by Lu Li. His life gradually lost, Lu Li looked at the referee who had been stunned, and said: "haven''t you won yet?" "No, it''s not." After hearing Lu Li''s words, he immediately gave a pep talk and announced Lu Li''s victory. After stepping down, he was blocked by Tang Haotian. When he learned that Zhong FA Bai had lost his breath, his face became gloomy and his voice was cold. "Do you want to leave like this?" "Of course not. I remember you bet with Huang Qiang. Now that I''ve won, give us a billion. Oh, by the way, I just bet on myself to win, a billion. Now look at the odds. You need to pay me two billion, three billion in all. Take the check. " Lu Li grinned and put his hand in front of him. Tang Haotian heard his words, the corner of his mouth could not help twitching. It''s easy to say three billion. If my brother, Tang Haoyun, can take it out, but it''s not easy to take it out. Although they own a lot of assets, how can those companies mortgage them at will. He subconsciously wanted to go back on his words, but he could see that Huang Qiang''s words were back in his stomach. He can not care about Luli, but Huang Qiang he can not ignore, after all, behind him or Huang Zhenning, that is the real boss."What Lu Shao said is right, but it''s a pity that I didn''t bet with Lu Shao at that time, otherwise I could win well." Huang Qiang looks disappointed. He really regrets that he didn''t go down with Lu Li at that time. If he made a hundred million, he would be able to win five billion more than Tang Haotian! Huang Qiang stood beside Lu Li and said with a cold smile to Tang Hao, "you can''t go back on your three billion dollars. If things go wrong, not only my uncle will not let you go, but also the Tang family will not let you go." Seeing Huang Qiang''s appearance, he was angry, but he didn''t dare to refuse. He gritted his teeth and said, "I mean what I say! But now it''s one billion. You take it first, and the rest will be given later. " With that, he wrote a check for $1 billion to Huang Qiang and said angrily, "take the check and go. I''ll give you the rest in two days." "Tut Tut, it''s the young master of the Tang family who doesn''t cry. If you give me one billion yuan, you''ll be rich!" Huang Qiang deliberately accentuates the tone of one billion yuan. Seeing that Tang Haotian is not happy, he is happy. Huang Qiang turned his eyes and said with a smile: "otherwise, you still have a few companies in your hand. You can directly find one with a market value of 2 billion to us. Anyway, there is no money for you. How about we take some losses and get a company?" Tang Hao wants to tear up Huang Qiang in front of him, but he knows he can''t do it now. Tang Haotian thought about it. He might as well choose a company he didn''t want and give it to them to fill in the debt of two billion yuan. "OK, I''ll give it to you." Chapter 635 Seeing Tang Haotian''s unyielding appearance, Huang Qiang was very happy. He tried not to make himself laugh, and when he left the club, he laughed recklessly. Today, he lost three billion yuan, which is not a small amount. Huang Qiang''s eyes began to change when he looked at Lu Li again. Sure enough, he shouldn''t doubt his uncle''s eyes. This man is too powerful. "Lu Shao, I''m really convinced now. If I shout Lu Shao again, I won''t have half a complaint in my heart." Huang Qiang''s face is filled with excitement that is hard to suppress and grins. Lu Li is still that pair of insipid appearance, just hit Tang Haotian''s face, it is not worth too happy. His goal is the whole Tang family, not the small role of Tang Haotian. "Lu Shao, here''s a billion yuan for you." Huang Qiang did not hesitate to give the check to Lu Li just now. It''s all thanks to Lu Li I that he can get the 1 billion yuan this evening, so it''s normal to give it to him. After all, without Lu Li, I''m afraid I would lose 1 billion yuan. But Lu Li didn''t want to. He shook his head and refused: "take it. It''s a gamble between you and him." "No way, Lu Shao. You won it. It has nothing to do with me." Seeing that Lu Li did not accept it, Huang Qiang extended the check to Lu Li again. He also wanted to get closer with Lu Li when he gave the $1 billion to Lu Li. Even his uncle attached so much importance to him that he directly gave him the best villa in Shancheng mansion, so he had to show it. Seeing him like this, Lu Li felt helpless and sighed, "take it, or when he gives us the company worth two billion yuan, you can give it to me." "Good idea. Don''t worry. I''ll let you know as soon as possible." Huang Qiang''s eyes brightened when he heard Lu Li''s words. It''s better to give money directly to the company than to give money. Lu Li patted him on the shoulder and said, "when I''m not in Hong Kong City, you can let your uncle or you run the company. Don''t lose it for me." "Don''t worry, Lu Shao. I will take good care of him. I''m going to invest this billion in development. " Huang Qiang''s heart is overjoyed, and he quickly and solemnly tells the truth. After Huang Qiang sent Lu Li back, he drove away. The next day, Lu Li received a call from Lin Jiu asking him to go home. Lu Li rushed over at noon. "Uncle Lin, what can I do for you?" When Lu Li came to Lin Jiu''s house, he asked directly. After hearing his question, Lin Jiu shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s OK. I just heard that I was in trouble before, so I want to call to see your situation. Yesterday because of the company''s delay, so today just call to confirm "It''s all right, uncle Lin. everything''s settled." Lu Li light smile, way. At this time, Lin Xiaoyan came down from upstairs. When she saw Lu Li, she thought that he would come forward to help herself. She wanted to thank her. Can think of in case his thanks let him misunderstand himself to have a good impression on him, and then pester himself how to do. And in her opinion, Lu Li is brainless, too reckless. So the tone became bad, and there was no good way: "can you have a little brain when you do something next time? If it wasn''t for Liu Shao, we would all be in trouble. " "By the way, Liu Shao invited us to come with him for his birthday tonight. He said that if you come out, you can come with me. You can see that people don''t care about your previous irrationality. Come with me in the evening and thank Liu Shao. " Lu Li frowned and said, "thank you? Thank you for what? " "Why not thank you? Why do you think you can leave Huang Qiang safely? It''s not Liu Shao''s help. " Lin Xiaoyan saw Lu Li''s dissatisfied face and suddenly became angry. How could this man be so ungrateful. After listening to Lin Xiaoyan''s words, Lu Li realized that they felt that Liu Hao was able to leave Huang Qiang''s territory. Lu Li sneers in his heart and asks him to thank Liu Hao. He deserves it? "Go on your own. I''m not interested in that kind of place." Lu Li''s voice is calm and doesn''t care about her birthday party. Lin Xiaoyan a listen to immediately blow hair, Lu Li a poor boy actually look down on others? Originally, I still had some good feelings for him, but at this moment there was nothing. Liu Hao always contacted her these two days, and then thought that Liu Hao sent himself back that night and settled those things. She has a deep affection for Liu Hao. She is a good person and has a good family background. The key is that she thinks Liu Hao is also interested in herself, so when she sees that Lu Li actually looks down on Liu Hao, she immediately protects Liu Hao and does not allow Lu Li to look down on him. "Forget it. It''s better if you don''t go. Anyway, you can''t give any decent gifts. When it comes to shame, it''s also a shame for me. " When Lin Jiu heard his daughter say such mean words, his face was not ugly, and he yelled: "Xiao Yan! How do you talk? What are you now "Uncle Lin, forget it. I''ll leave first if I have something else to do." Lu Li''s face is still keeping the previous smile, and there is no emotion because of Lin Xiaoyan''s words, which makes Lin Xiaoyan feel uncomfortable, as if she is really making trouble without reason. Not long after Lu Li drove away, Zhang man came back to buy vegetables. She asked Lin Jiu, "where is Lu Li? Gone? ""Well, you are a good daughter." Lin Jiu angrily stares at Lin Xiaoyan. He sits on the sofa and gets angry. Lin Xiaoyan Du mouth, face very dissatisfied with his father said so, clearly is Lu Li first not to face, this has nothing to do with himself. "Well, well, what a big deal. By the way, have you asked me what I asked you to ask? " Zhang man saw that their father and daughter were fighting. He felt helpless. She urged Lin Jiu to ask. Lin Jiu suddenly patted his head and said, "it''s broken. I forgot to ask." "You, you are. Why did you eat it? If you don''t make it clear that he''s here, we can''t move it if it''s not clear. " Zhang man was so angry that he wanted to throw the dish on his face. Lin Xiaoyan heard the clouds, a face of doubt: "Mom and Dad, what are you talking about?" "Before Lu Li, he took a box. Your father and I thought that it was a big radish. Later we learned that it was a thousand year old ginseng, which was valuable." Hearing Zhang man''s explanation, Lin Xiaoyan was stunned. Millennium ginseng? From Lu Li? Zhang man didn''t care about her reaction and sighed: "Alas, but this thing is said to be the auction house''s item, and it was bought at a high price. Where does Lu Li have so much money, so we suspect that it was stolen or picked up by him, and he didn''t dare to take it out all the time. " "I asked your father to ask, but he forgot. I''m so angry!" Lin Xiaoyan stood in the same place and kept whispering: "it''s impossible. It won''t be his thing. It must be picked up and stolen." Chapter 636 After listening to Zhang man, Lin Xiaoyan couldn''t get back to God for a while. How could Lu Li afford such a valuable thing? He spent thousands of yuan on it. Where could he afford such a thing. "Mom, did you just say someone else took it? Did you say who it was? " Lin Xiaoyan asked coldly. Zhang man thought about the information he saw at that time. It seemed that he thought of something. He said hurriedly, "I remember. It seemed that the Ren family bought it, but how did it get to Lu Li?" "It must have been stolen!" Lin Xiaoyan didn''t even think about it, so she called out. Lin Jiu''s face was not happy. He suddenly said, "shut up! Lu Li is not that kind of person. Stealing is against the law. He can''t do it. And now I haven''t seen any news from Ren''s family. How can I say that he stole it? " When Lin Xiaoyan saw his real voice, he did not dare to speak for a moment. Zhang Manmei looked at him unhappily and complained about how he could be so angry with his daughter. "What are you mad at? My daughter is just guessing. Even if it wasn''t stolen, it was picked up. Anyway, it couldn''t be his own. Let''s take this to the police station as soon as possible. " Zhang man wants to send this thing to the police station and contact Ren''s family. Maybe the other party will be able to set up a relationship when they are happy. But Lin Jiu suddenly hesitated and said, "this, this is not necessary. When the time comes, what should I do if I give Lu Li a sentence?" "Dad, why don''t you just ask Lu Li to persuade him, and then we''ll take this thing to Ren''s home and apologize. Ren''s home should not care about him." Lin Xiaoyan in the side of a voice to remind. Zhang man clapped his hands happily and said: "that''s right, you see how good our Xiaoyan thinks. Maybe we can make the Ren family like us through this. " "Let''s do it like this. When you come back from Liu Hao''s birthday party, take Lu Li with you to Ren''s home to apologize tomorrow." Lin Jiu sighed helplessly. At the same time, he felt a little disappointed with Lu Li. It''s nothing to be poor, but he can''t steal things and give them to others. ... in the evening, Lin Xiaoyan takes a taxi to Liu Hao''s home, and Zhang man is very happy. She always thinks Liu Hao is a good person. If they can be together, it will be perfect. Only Lin Jiu said that coming back early is a bit of a disappointment. "Xiaoyan, you are so beautiful." As soon as Lin Xiaoyan appeared, he attracted people''s praise. Wang Shu looked around and wondered, "why didn''t Lu Li come with you last time? Is he badly beaten by Huang Qiang? " "With Liu Shao''s help, he has nothing to do. I asked him to come and thank Liu Shao, but he didn''t appreciate it and didn''t come directly. " Lin Xiaoyan was angry at the thought of today''s noon. She impatiently urged: "OK, let''s hurry in. Don''t mention him. It''s a wet blanket." "Well, I wanted to see him again, but it''s a pity." Wang Shu put on a lost expression. Lin Xiaoyan curled his lips, no good way: "you see your point promising, that kind of person you can actually see, hurry to go." Everyone looked at the mountain City mansion in front of them, and their eyes flashed with envy. They all know very well that the minimum number of houses inside is over 100 million, which is not affordable for ordinary people. Although Lin Xiaoyan''s family has some money, millions a year is not enough for her to live here. The security of Shancheng mansion is very tight. If the owner didn''t tell the security, they couldn''t get in at all. Just as they were waiting for Liu Hao to come out and pick them up, Lu Li came over at this time. Wang Shu was stunned and said to Lin Xiaoyan, "didn''t you say he won''t come?" Lin Xiaoyan didn''t expect that Lu Li actually came back here. She thought that maybe he repented. Was he still thinking about himself and chasing here? At the thought of this, she was a little flustered. She didn''t want Liu Hao to misunderstand it. "Lu Li, why are you here? Did you know about this place by asking my parents? I''m telling you, you go. If my dad asked you to drive for me, I''ll tell you, I don''t need to. " "If you have to stay here, you should go to thank Liu Shao first. If Liu Shao asks you to stay, you can stay, or you can go straight away. Don''t be shameful here." Lu Li looks at Lin Xiaoyan in front of her and laughs at her after she says a lot. The laughter is full of sarcasm. If she didn''t look at her daughter for a long time, she would have been disgusted. "Get out of the way. I''m just going home." Lu Li said coldly, his eyes didn''t stay on her for long. Huang Qiang told him that No. 1 villa of Shancheng mansion had been cleaned up. Lu Li decided to live in this evening, but did not expect to meet Lin Xiaoyan here. When they heard Lu Li''s words, they burst into laughter. Home? This is Shancheng mansion, but he said he was going home? Everyone thought that Lu Li was following Lin Xiaoyan. He thought he couldn''t save face, so he casually made an excuse, but the excuse was too bad. "What''s the matter? What are you laughing at? " Liu Hao had already come to the door at this time, and saw that everyone was laughing and wondering.The person next to him immediately explained: "Liu Shao, this man secretly followed Lin Xiaoyan. After being exposed, he said that he came to Shancheng mansion to go home." "Yes, it''s shameless. What a person." "Liu Shao, you shouldn''t help him. It''s good for such a person to let him suffer from Huang Qiang. There''s no need to save him." Lu Li came over and looked at Liu Hao coldly, playing with the taste: "did you save me? What you are looking for is that you can let Huang Qiang let me go? " Liu Hao''s heart thumped. He just said it casually at that time. He didn''t expect that Lu Li really didn''t have anything. But so many people are looking at themselves here, he moistened his throat to cheer himself up, and said: "you don''t have to worry about it, anyway, you don''t know. But I didn''t expect that you didn''t say a word of thanks after saving you. " "But anyway, I''m very generous. By the way, let''s go in together. " After he finished, he suddenly stopped and looked back at Lu Li, joking: "aren''t you here? Then you can find a way to come in by yourself, not to say that it has something to do with me and then get in. " After that, they all look at Lu Li jokingly, and then follow Liu Hao into the mountain City mansion. After they all left, Lu Li came to the security guard. The security guard had just heard everything and thought that Lu Li wanted to get in. He yelled, "go quickly, you don''t want to cheat me and get in." Lu Li took out a card from his pocket and said flatly, "can I get this in?" Security took the card, a look of horror spread in his face. Chapter 637 Lin Xiaoyan and others follow Liu Hao to his villa. Looking at the nice villa in front of them, they couldn''t help but exclaim with admiration. Liu Hao noticed that Lin Xiaoyan also showed such an expression, and he was very proud. These two days he and Lin Xiaoyan have time to chat. Liu Hao feels that he has almost been able to take her down. If possible, maybe I can kiss Fangze tonight. "Liu Shao, your villa is so beautiful. How much does it cost?" Wang Shu''s eyes began to shine. She looked at the villa in front of her and said in surprise. Liu Hao''s eyes were full of satisfaction, and he said with a smile: "all the rich and powerful people in Hong Kong City have villas here. My set can only be regarded as average, which is more than 100 million." Many of them are not rich at home. There are few people like Lin Xiaoyan. All the assets of the family do not have a hundred million, let alone this kind of villa. Many women are thinking about how to contact Liu Hao and give him their mobile phone number. When Liu Hao saw that they had never seen the world, he despised them. He pointed to the tallest villa and said, "do you see that place? It''s villa No.1 of Shancheng mansion. It''s said that it will cost more than one billion. And you can''t buy it with money. " Hearing Liu Hao''s words, people were shocked. For a house worth one billion yuan, what kind of people should be able to afford that kind of house. After chatting for a while, Liu Hao asked people to take out all the ingredients he bought today. His courtyard is not small, just can barbecue themselves. Just as everyone was preparing to bake food, Liu Hao suddenly came out with a cake. There was a ring on it and a bunch of red roses in his hand. "Wow, Liu Shao, which one are you doing?" "It depends on Liu Shao''s confession." "Who among us is lucky enough to find a boyfriend like Liu Shao? Can you guess? " Lin Xiaoyan is very nervous at this time. She thinks that if Liu Hao comes to her face later, she will keep beating in her heart. Lin Xiaoyan can think of him, if not to find their own, and some lost heart. In her heart is very confused, Liu Hao has come to her in front of a gentleman''s smile: "Xiaoyan, I like you, do my girlfriend, after every birthday with me." "Oh! Promise him All the people present were surprised by the sudden confession, and they began to coax. Lin Xiaoyan nodded and accepted his confession. Liu Hao grinned and held her in his arms. Just as the crowd cheered happily, Lu Li happened to pass by and was seen by them. "You, how did you get in?" Liu Hao''s face was shocked. He had just told the security guard that they would not let him in at will. Lu Li simply said: "go through the gate, is there a problem?" When Lin Xiaoyan saw that Lu Li was chasing this place, he was afraid that he would destroy his good deeds later. He said to Lu Li coldly: "Lu Li, I''m Liu Hao''s girlfriend now. Don''t follow me any more. I know you do all these things to attract my attention, but please don''t disturb me. Thank you Lu Li laughs in his heart. Is it to attract her attention when he does something? I don''t know where Lin Xiaoyan is confident enough to say this. Lu Li shook his head and said, "Congratulations, but what I do has nothing to do with you. Besides, I''m just going home. I don''t have any conflict with you, do I? " Then he went on to the front. Liu Hao sneered: "I didn''t expect that you and I were neighbors. Let''s go to see what Mr. Lu Li''s home looks like. Lu Li didn''t let you hide in the public toilet "Ha ha ha, Liu Shao, don''t expose others directly, let him continue to play for a while." "You see, he pretends to be quite like that. Can''t he take it seriously?" "I''ll see after that. Let''s see how he ends later." Lu Li also saw that they had been following him, but he didn''t drive them away. Soon they found that Lu Li actually walked to the No. 1 villa that Liu Hao said before. Liu Hao stood up and joked: "this is not your home, is it?" "Is there a problem?" Lu Li lightly dropped a word. When they heard this, they laughed again, and Liu Hao''s stomach began to ache. He covered his stomach and said with a sarcastic smile, "don''t pretend. This is the most expensive villa here. You said you are. Who believes that?" "That is, if this is your villa, I still own the mountain City mansion." "If this is really your villa, I''ll eat shit on the live broadcast!" However, the next second, Liu Hao was stunned. Lu Li took out a card and brushed it gently at the door. The door in front of him really opened. All of them suddenly widened their eyes and couldn''t believe what they saw. Lu Li looked back at them and said, "don''t forget those who said they ate shit live. I''ll go to your live studio to watch it then. If you dare to go back on it, I''ll let people feed you shit. " "This, this is actually true." Lu Zhuzi''s eyes are so close to the one billion villa. She touched the next side of the same dull Lin Xiaoyan, numb way: "you, you do not say he is a poor boy?"Lin Xiaoyan didn''t seem to hear her words. She didn''t react for a moment. At the same time, seeing Lu Li''s indifferent eyes, I felt uncomfortable. In her opinion, Lu Li is a poor boy. Why can he own such a villa. "You just said that everything I did was to attract your attention. Don''t be funny. If it wasn''t for uncle Lin, I wouldn''t care about you. You''re good together. Go back and play slowly. Don''t disturb me. " When Lu Li finished, he would close the door. Lin Xiaoyan felt her face slapped. She thought of the ginseng at home, gritted her teeth and said, "you, did you pick up this card! This is definitely not your house They were stunned for a moment. Liu Hao didn''t believe it was really picked up, but he couldn''t believe it was Luli''s house. All of a sudden, the sound of a car flute came, and a Rolls Royce phantom stopped in front of Luli. Huang Qiang came down from the top and said with a smile, "Lu Shao, this car is a new one. I''ll give it to you. You can''t go out without a car. It''s not in line with your identity. " "Isn''t this Huang Qiang? Why is he here? " They were confused. At that time, they were still like enemies. How can they talk face to face now? It seems that Huang Qiang is so respectful to Lu Li. Liu Hao said, "Huang Shao, how can you be with him?" "Well? Who are you? Why don''t I come and sit at home Lu Qiang''s words make people crazy! Chapter 638 At this time, people feel as bad as eating excrement. Now Huang Qiang has personally admitted that this is Lu Li''s house. Just now, they kept taunting Lu Li, but now they are slapped in the face. "This, this is impossible. Isn''t he a poor boy?" Lin Xiaoyan''s brain is blank. Even if it''s a confirmed fact, she still doesn''t want to believe it. Huang Qiang felt that it was too annoying for them to stand in front of the door. He came to find Lu Li himself. As a result, what''s the matter with these people blocking at the door. He wanted to bombard them directly, but he thought that Lu Li had protected them before. What if Lu Li invited them? "Lu Shao, did you call these people here?" Huang Qiang asked carefully. Lu Li shook his head and denied it. He said casually, "let them leave here." "Don''t worry, Lu Shao. I won''t let them disturb you!" Huang Qiang is aware of the obvious impatience in Lu Li''s eyes. Although he doesn''t know what happened, he can be sure that this group of people must have upset Lu Li. Ha ha, it''s a group of idiots. The real big guy stands in front of us, but he doesn''t know how to hold his thighs and has no eyes. Huang Qiang sneered in his heart. He waved his hand impatiently and said, "hurry up, if you don''t go, I''ll break your legs!" Hear Huang Qiang so overbearing to drive them away, people feel a little uncomfortable. Liu Hao is ready to speak with a flattering face. When he leaves, the people next to him are unconvinced and say, "what are you fierce at? This is not your yard. " The trough! Liu Hao wants to strangle this man. They don''t understand Huang Qiang''s real strength, but he knows it. If you want to kill yourself, it''s a small thing. Originally, he wanted to leave after a few words of flattery, but he didn''t expect these people to die like this. Huang Qiang''s face was really gloomy, but these people didn''t realize that their disaster was coming. They still said with pride: "what are you arrogant about? Last time when we were in the club, it was not because of Liu Shao''s call to let us go? With Liu Shao here, what can you do for us? " "Liu Shao?" Huang Qiang said with a smile instead of anger, and his eyes fell on Liu Hao. Liu Hao''s face looked like a pig''s liver. After noticing Huang Qiang''s eyes, he felt excited and quickly explained, "Huang Shao, listen to me... PA! "Listen to your mother! You really think of yourself as an onion? How dare you call yourself Liu Shao? " Huang Qiang slapped him in the face without hesitation. Last time, I let these guys go because of the influence of Lu Li. As a result, the boy dared to say that it was his credit. This is not to tell this group of waste is not as good as a Liu Hao! For Lu Li, Huang Qiang is sincere admiration, but even his uncle respect people. But what is Liu Hao? He deserves to face himself? Liu Hao was slapped in the same place, stopped and asked Huang Qiang to forgive him. Everyone was silly to see this behind the scenes. Last time, it was not because of Liu Hao that Huang Qiang let people go? How can I be fanned by Huang Qiang now? I dare not resist. "And you guys, you think I''m afraid of him. I tell you, last time, if Lu Shao didn''t let me let you go, could you leave safely? Eat the shit Huang Qiang snorted coldly, and then slapped Liu Hao in the face. Soon Liu Hao was beaten and turned into a pig face, but he still did not dare to resist. Those people who had previously disdained Huang Qiang and Lu Li could not say a word at the moment, and their faces were haunted with fear. "Liu, Liu Shao, you... bang! Before the people have not finished, Liu Hao immediately from the rushed to kick him fly. He suspected that this guy was deliberately trying to kill himself. His name was Liu Shao. He was beaten like this just because of himself. "Go away! If you dare to talk more, I''ll kill you! " Liu Hao endured the pain on his face and warned him, but also warned others not to talk too much. Huang Qiang looked at him with a sneer and said, "Liu Shao is really powerful." "No, I dare not. Huang Shao, it''s my fault this time. I, I should not offend you, I should not offend Lu Shao. Please forgive me. " After Liu Hao finished, he knelt down directly. Seeing Liu Hao kneeling on the ground and looking at a pair of indifferent Lu Li beside him, Lin Xiaoyan felt very sad. It''s obvious that the prince charming in her mind is kneeling in front of others, but the person she looks down on the most becomes superior. "Well, let them go." After that, Lu Li went into the villa. Huang Qiang heard Lu Li''s words, looked at them scornfully, and said: "Lu Shaoxin is kind and lazy to bother with you. If it were me, I would have sunk you all to the bottom of the sea." Then he called the security guard over and ordered, "they are not residents here. Drive them out and don''t come in." "Yes." Looking at them in a panic, Huang Qiang said with disdain: "boy, I tell you, Shancheng mansion is Laozi''s chassis. Offending Lu Shao is offending me. Give him a good lesson. " "Yes, Huang Shao."Not enough, Huang Qiang didn''t embarrass Lin Xiaoyan. After all, Lu Li wanted to protect her last time. Although Lu Li didn''t speak this time, in case he didn''t touch Lin Xiaoyan, he just taught others a lesson. After Lin Xiaoyan, Wang Shu and others were driven out, they watched their other classmates being beaten, and their bodies were still shaking. Wang Shu held Lin Xiaoyan''s arm and said, "Xiaoyan, don''t you say that Lu Li is a poor boy? How could he have a villa here. Why is Huang Qiang so respectful to Liu Shao that he dare not offend him? " But Lin Xiaoyan did not answer her. Even she didn''t know why she was like this. After parting with the others, Lin Xiaoyan takes a taxi home. Zhang man said excitedly when he saw Lin Xiaoyan coming back: "Xiaoyan, why did you come back so early today? Did you have a good time with Liu Shao? " After hearing her mother mention Liu Hao, she felt sick. She thought prince charming was the kind of person. Zhang man see Lin Xiaoyan this not happy appearance, in the heart don''t understand, oneself say wrong what? "What''s the matter?" Zhang man asked again. Lin Xiaoyan ignored her. Instead, she ran to Lin Jiu and asked, "Dad, what does Lu Li do at home?" "Xiao Yan, why don''t you talk to your mother and ask about Lu Li? What''s a poor boy to ask? " After hearing Lin Xiaoyan''s words, Zhang man came over dissatisfied. Lin long Leng next, did not expect Lin Xiaoyan will ask himself this question. He thought for a moment and said, "I remember he told me before that his parents have already opened a restaurant in Yunshi. Lu Li himself works in the imperial capital. What''s the matter? " Chapter 639 From Lin Jiu''s words, Lin Xiaoyan didn''t hear the answer she wanted, but she knew that if it was just so simple, Lu Li couldn''t make Huang Qiang so respected. But Lin Xiaoyan can''t imagine what Lu Li really has to pay so much attention to. Even if he is powerful, he should be in the cloud city or the imperial capital. This place is the port city. Huang Qiang is so powerful in the port city that he should not be influenced by him. "How about talking to your mother, Liu Shao?" Zhang Xiaoyan again interrupted thinking. Lin Xiaoyan doesn''t want to hear about Liu Hao now. She says impatiently, "Mom, are you bored? Can you stop talking about Liu Hao with me?" See Lin Xiaoyan suddenly lost such a big temper, two people immediately stunned, how is this going on? Don''t you remember it was OK before you left? How come it''s like this now. Zhang man said with a smile: "that''s not good. Mom can see that the man is not so good. He doesn''t want us. We don''t care for him. " Seeing Lin Xiaoyan''s reaction now, Zhang man subconsciously thinks that Liu Hao has a girlfriend and jilts Lin Xiaoyan. Lin Xiaoyan is too lazy to explain to her now, so that she forgets to say the things about Lu Li. Now she just wants to forget the things about this evening, which is really killing her. "By the way, Xiao Yan, mom has something to tell you. I have a good friend who is going back to Hong Kong city with his son these two days. I tell you, her son is very good. In his twenties, he is young and promising. Now he is the manager of a company. It''s millions a year. " "Although there is no money in Liu Hao''s family, this man has the ability. It''s good to be a manager in any company. Moreover, people are young, and there is still room for improvement in the future. Another day our family will go to dinner with others. They say they will book a table in Renjia hotel. " Originally, Zhang man didn''t intend to talk about it. After all, if Lin Xiaoyan could be with Liu Hao, there would be no need to contact this person. Millions a year is really good, but after all, he is a worker for others. Liu Hao''s family has its own company, which is worth several hundred million a year. But now I know that Lin Xiaoyan and Liu Hao are not possible, so I have to go back and get in touch with this person. Anyway, this person is not bad. Maybe he can sit in a higher position or start his own business in the future. It is not impossible for the future to grow to tens of millions or hundreds of millions a year. Lin Xiaoyan already felt very tired. She was too lazy to say anything more. She waved her hand casually and said, "whatever you want, I''ll go back to sleep first." Looking at Lin Xiaoyan back to the room, Zhang man felt that Lin Xiaoyan was the default. So he ran to make a phone call happily. Lin Jiu sighed and then continued to do his own business. He doesn''t care about mother and daughter. ¡­¡­ The next morning, when Lu Li got up, he saw Ren Shuling calling him. Thinking of the lovely and kind girl, Lu Li hooked up and said, "what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong?" "Well, can''t you call if you have nothing to do? You are such a doctor. Don''t you know how to pay a return visit to patients and their families? If I don''t call you, are you not going to contact me? " Hearing Ren Shuling''s question, he was a little sad. Lu Li said with a faint smile: "no, I contacted your grandfather two days ago. By the way, help me to say, thank him for his ginseng. " "Hey, hey, these are little things. By the way, I have something to see you. At eight o''clock this evening, remember to come to Renjia hotel. " Ren Shuling makes a sound like a silver bell, which is very nice. Lu Li slightly a Leng, way: "what matter?" "Well, I''ll talk about it then. It''s just that I haven''t officially appreciated you for saving my grandfather. I''ll take this opportunity to invite you to dinner. I have to come. " Hearing that the other side''s tone became serious, Lu Li nodded and said, "good. I''ll be there at eight in the evening." "Hee hee, OK." After hanging up, Lu Li shook his head helplessly and didn''t go out to Ren''s hotel until 7 p.m. In Hong Kong City, there is only one hotel in Ren''s family, which is the only six-star hotel in Hong Kong City. This is not what ordinary people can come to. The consumption inside is not affordable for ordinary people. The villa Lu lived in was very close to the hotel. He drove a sports car sent by Huang Qiang and arrived here in more than ten minutes. After parking the car, he took a look. It was still early, so he went into the hotel to wait for Ren Shuling. After entering the hotel, the magnificent decoration shows the extraordinary here. Even the air was filled with the smell of money. As the only six-star hotel in Hong Kong City, it naturally has its pride. "Lu Li? Why are you here? " A surprised voice makes Lu Li turn around and look in the past. He sees Lin Jiu''s family here at this time. Lin Xiaoyan and Zhang man are obviously well dressed. It seems that they have made an appointment to have dinner here. Lu Li walked up to Lin Jiu and said, "Hello, uncle Lin, are you here for dinner?" "Yes, your Aunt Zhang has a friend who came back from abroad. It''s time for us to have dinner together. Are you here for dinner, too? " Lin Jiu suddenly realized that Lu Li had just said it, and he was shocked.Lu Li gave a dry smile and said, "of course, I''m here for dinner, but I can''t come here to take photos?" Lin long a listen to embarrassed smile, this words say is right. However, he is very clear that this six-star hotel is not for ordinary people. The lowest consumption in it is 100000 yuan. It''s too normal to spend hundreds of thousands on a meal inside, but does Luli have the money? "Well, maybe. Some people just like to dress up now. They always take some pictures and then send them to their circle of friends to tell them where they went to eat or travel. Lu Li, you should be more down-to-earth. Don''t always think about showing off. Some things are not what you can have. At least for now, don''t be paranoid. " Zhang man didn''t think that Lu Li was joking. He sneered carelessly. When Lin Xiaoyan saw Lu Li, she thought of what happened yesterday. She was very unnatural and didn''t want to look at Lu Li face to face. After hearing Zhang man''s words, he felt even more flushed. Lu Li could live in hundreds of millions of houses. How could he not have money to eat here. She regretted that she didn''t tell them about Lu Li. As a result, she was embarrassed to speak now. After hearing Zhang man''s sarcasm, Lin Jiu frowned and said, "OK, say a few words." Although he also felt that maybe it was really like what Zhang man said, it was too hurtful to say it directly. "Uncle Lin, I''ve come to dinner." Chapter 640 Hearing Lu Li''s words, Lin Jiu is even more disappointed with Lu Li. It seems that Lu Donghua really didn''t teach Lu Li well. People can have no money, but they can''t love vanity. Why do you have to be fat? Just as he was about to replace Lu Donghua to reprimand Lu Li, another family came in. After seeing the visitor, Zhang man threw Lu Li aside and walked over with a smile, saying: "Guo Yan, long time no see. Look, your skin is well maintained. This is my husband, Lin Jiu, and this is my daughter, Lin Xiaoyan. " The gorgeous woman said with a smile, "long time no see, Zhang man. My husband is busy with work recently, so he can''t come. I''m sorry. This is my son, Jiangcheng. " "Good uncle and aunt, good Xiaoyan." A handsome man showed a gentleman like smile, even Lin Xiaoyan had no reason to have some good feelings for him. She subconsciously uses him to make a comparison with Lu Li. Although Lu Li has money, he mixes with Huang Qiang. That Huang Qiang is not a good man. If something happens in the future, Luli will be in danger. The man in front of him is excellent in both knowledge and ability, and he works in any company. He is one of the four families in Hong Kong and the future development is very good. Thinking of these, she felt very comfortable and could not help looking at Lu Li. And Lin Xiaoyan''s action also attracted Jiangcheng''s attention. He turned to see Lu Li not far away, and suddenly felt a trace of hostility in his heart. Before he came here, he had seen Lin Xiaoyan''s photos and thought that the girl was very good-looking, especially a college student who had not experienced society. Her mind must be very simple and meet her own requirements. So he was upset to see that Lin Xiaoyan actually saw another man and seemed to know him. Jiangcheng walked up to Lu Li and said with a fake smile, "what''s the name of this friend? It seems that he knows Xiaoyan?" "His name is Lu Li. It has nothing to do with Xiao Yan." Zhang man was afraid that Lu Li would destroy the blind date, so he immediately came to explain. Zhang man looked at Lu Li and said, "Lu Li, you''d better leave now. Don''t keep pestering us." "I won''t disturb you when you eat your food. What''s more, I''m here for dinner too. Can''t you just eat me? " Lu Li sneers scornfully. If it wasn''t for Lin Jiu, how could he talk so much nonsense with her. But Lu Li''s words not only failed to make Zhang man shut up, but also made her more arrogant and sarcastic: "joke, you can''t add up more than 500 yuan. Can you even come here for dinner? Do you deserve it? " "I know. You must have learned about Xiao Yan''s blind date from Lin Jiu, so you''ve come to make trouble on purpose? I advise you to leave as soon as possible, otherwise don''t blame us for being impolite! " After hearing Zhang man''s words, Lin Xiaoyan and Lin Jiu come forward to let her calm down. At the same time, they advise Lu Li to leave quickly and not to make trouble here. One side of the river city disdained to see Lu Li, turned out to be an infatuated seed, a poor boy also want to chase Lin Xiaoyan. He looked at Lu Li haughtily and said, "it''s right to chase the person you like. What''s wrong is that you don''t recognize yourself. What qualifications do you have to pursue Xiaoyan? Today I''m in a bad mood. I''m not willing to beat you in the face. Let''s go now. " "What are you, worthy of driving me away?" Lu Li sneered and didn''t care what he just said. The smile on Jiangcheng''s face suddenly solidified. This guy was shameless. Since Lu man was not willing to be proud of her husband, she said, "don''t be so embarrassed about your relationship with me." "Jiangcheng is a manager in charge of an Asian company with an annual salary of one million yuan. You can''t compare the future development. Besides, it''s a master''s degree in economics from a famous foreign university. What can you compare with a domestic undergraduate? " Listening to Zhang man''s praise, the smile on Jiang Cheng''s face is more intense. Their quarrel also caught the attention of others. Soon the general manager who is in charge here came over. People who come here are either rich or expensive, and their noisy here will only affect their hotel business. If the blame comes down, I can''t afford it. "What''s the matter? What are you arguing about? " Seeing the man, Jiangcheng said: "Zhu Wen, long time no see." "Well? Jiangcheng, it''s you. What''s the matter? It''s hard for me to quarrel here. " After the man saw Jiangcheng, the tone was not as heavy as before, and they chatted directly. Jiang Cheng explained to him with a smile and said, "I''m here for dinner today, but the boy is here to make trouble. Just let people blow him out." Zhu Wen understood immediately after hearing this. He came to Lu Li with a gloomy face and said, "this gentleman, please leave here." "Ha ha, why let me leave, but they don''t have to. Can''t I come to dinner? Or do you want to defend him because he''s your friend? " Lu Li stood in front of him in a calm way. When Zhang man and others saw that Lu Li even dared to talk back to others, they all insinuated that his brain was broken. How can ordinary people be the person in charge here? Talking back to others is like looking for death.Lin Jiu wanted to go forward to dissuade Lu Li and let him leave as soon as possible, so as not to make trouble again. However, Zhang man did not let him go. Originally, she had a good meal today. Lu Li''s good mood was ruined by such a disturbance. She just wants to watch Lu Li eat shriveled. And Lin Xiaoyan on one side is the same. She can remember the things last night. She just wants to watch Lu Li be driven out, so that she can balance her mind. This is not a mountain City mansion. You can''t use Huang Qiang''s name. This is the property of Ren family. They are not afraid of Huang Qiang''s influence. "Lu Li, I''ll see what you can do this time." She felt very happy at the thought that Lu Li would be driven out later. At this time, Lu Li took out a card from his pocket and said, "I have this card. Can I come here for dinner?" Zhu Wen had a disdainful face, but when he saw the card, the whole person seemed to be fixed, his eyes widened and did not move. They were puzzled and didn''t know what happened. After a while, he took the card and lost his voice: "you, how can you have such a card?" "Cut the crap and I''ll ask you if I can come in for dinner with this card." Lu Li did not answer him, still questioning. He immediately nodded, a humble look, said: "yes, you can eat." Seeing that Zhu Wen''s attitude changed 180 degrees, people were shocked and petrified. Chapter 641 Jiang Cheng, who wanted to see Lu Li''s jokes, was dumbfounded for a moment. Zhu Wen was his friend. Why didn''t he speak for him? Instead, he flattered Lu Li so much? "Zhu Wen, what''s the matter with you? Isn''t he just a poor boy? Why don''t you kick him out? " Jiangcheng came over and said carelessly. When he heard Jiang Cheng''s words, Zhu Wen wanted to scold him to death. How can the person who can take out this kind of card be a poor boy? Can ordinary people hold hands? But after all, he is his friend for many years. He whispered to Jiangcheng, "he has a black dragon card in his hand." Buzz! Jiang Cheng heard his words, the brain began to tremble. Naturally, he knows very well how noble the black dragon card is. As long as he has this kind of card, he doesn''t have to pay for the meal here, even if he goes to Ren''s shopping mall for free. Moreover, this is not what ordinary people can get, and there will be no more than three people who can get this kind of card in Hong Kong City. What''s more, this kind of card is self initiated by Ren Laozi. What''s the relationship between Lu Li and Ren Laozi? Zhang man found that there was something wrong with both of them. How did they suddenly become like this? Could Lu Li be a surprise? She went over and said, "what''s the matter with you? Let''s get him out of here. Don''t delay our business. We have to have dinner Had it not been for Lin Xiaoyan''s mother, Jiangcheng would have slapped her. He doubted whether this guy was deliberately making his own way. Can he deal with this kind of person with black dragon card! "What is the origin of this Luli?" Jiangcheng forced his anger and whispered. Zhang man was stunned. How could he ask this kind of question like his daughter did last night? Isn''t Lu Li a poor boy? What''s his origin. She told Jiang Cheng about Lu Li in detail. After hearing Zhang man''s words, he didn''t feel that Lu Li was able to establish a relationship with Ren laojia. "You''re done. Give me the card." Lu Li stretched out his hand and said coldly. Jiang Cheng''s face began to sweat, even busy: "wait, wait, we need to confirm the authenticity of this card!" "Ah, yes, I''m sorry, sir. It''s very important. I''m not careless." Zhu Wen by river city such a remind, hastily open a way. He now hopes that this card is a fake, or he will really be a big event. Lu Li didn''t say anything. Let them check it by themselves. After Zhu Wen took the card to the front of the stage and brushed it, he saw that it was a real card. Their hearts sank and they really had to kick the iron plate. "Wait a minute, you see, this message is from Ren laojia, not Lu Li. What''s going on? " Jiangcheng saw the information displayed above and suddenly began to wonder. According to reason, the information on the black dragon card should be the card holder. How could it be Ren Laozi. Is this card not Lu Li''s, but the owner of his hometown? Thinking of this, they immediately went to Lu Li and asked, "is this card really yours?" "It''s mine, of course. Give it to me after checking." Lu Li is ready to take out his hand. But Zhu Wen didn''t give the card to Lu Li and yelled: "the information of this card is clearly Ren Laozi! This card is owned by Mr. Ren. You said it was your card. Hum, do you think we are fools? " "Ha ha, we have checked it from the system, and the owner of this card is Ren laojia. I suspect you picked up the card and took it for yourself Jiangcheng looks at Luli with pride. When they heard what they said, they were shocked. Who is Mr. Ren? That''s one of the top figures in Hong Kong City. It''s not enough for a few lives to take his things. I didn''t expect that Lu Li was so bold that he even dared to touch his old man''s things. Zhang man once again arrogant smile, quickly reminded: "by the way, our family also has a ginseng is he sent.". The ginseng was obtained by Ren''s family in the auction house. It must have been picked up by Lu Li and given to us. " "But it''s no use. We''ve been keeping it at home, ready to find a chance to return it to Ren''s family. This man has a bad mind, so we should send him to Ren''s family to apologize!" Zhang man''s words made Jiangcheng more firm in his thoughts and sneered: "ha ha, apologize? It''s not so easy to touch Ren''s things. Lu Li, no one can save you now. " "Security! Just take this guy to my house and wait for me After Zhu Wen finished, several security guards ran over. Lu Li''s eyes became chilly. These people really didn''t know how to live or die. Just as they were about to start, a cold shout stopped them. "Stop it! What are you doing! " The crowd followed the voice to look in the past, saw Ren Shuling''s face displeased to walk over, behind still have an old man to follow. Zhang man and others didn''t know Ren Shuling. Seeing that she interfered with them, they suddenly said angrily, "who are you? You dare to interfere in the affairs here. Jiang Cheng threw her out, too. " "Shut up Jiang Cheng suddenly yelled at her. He really regretted knowing this woman. This is Ren''s granddaughter. This woman wants to kill herself! Zhang man was stunned by his roar. Then he was shocked to find that Zhu Wen had run to Ren Shuling and said, "Miss, how are you here?""Can''t I come to dinner? What are you doing? It''s a big row to make our family lose face, isn''t it? " Ren Shuling''s face was cold, which was quite different from what Lu Li had seen before. Zhu Wen shook his head and said nervously, "no, no, it''s this man who wants to cheat us with Ren''s card. I''m going to take him down and send him to Ren''s house to punish him." "Yes, yes, this man is a thief. We want to take him." Jiangcheng quickly explained and put all the mistakes on Lu Li. Results after listening to their words, Ren Shuling''s face was even more ugly. She said angrily: "Luli is the guest I invited to dinner. The card in his hand is given by his grandfather. Do you have any questions?" After Ren Shuling finished, people''s faces suddenly changed. It turns out that the card is really Lu Li. He has something to do with Mr. Ren?! "I, we..." Zhu Wen was flustered and didn''t know what to say for a moment. Jiangcheng begged for mercy and said, "Miss, I am the manager of Ren''s company. You give me another chance. I know I''m wrong." "Well, Mr. Hai, what do you say to do?" Ren Shuling said to the old man behind him. old man''s muddy eyes looked at the two men and said, "grab them and investigate whether they have damaged the interests of the company. If so, punish them severely." Jiangcheng two instant face like ashes, if you really come to check them, it''s really dead. Seeing her son taken away, Guo Yan was stunned. Chapter 642 Looking at Jiangcheng and others were taken away, Zhang man and others at this time the heart has been mentioned in the throat. Although they don''t know what kind of card Lu Li just took, they already know that the beautiful girl in front of them is Ren''s granddaughter. And it seems that the relationship between Ren Shuling and Lu Li is not bad. Suddenly a deep regret shrouded in the hearts of the people. Next second, Ren Shuling''s eyes fell on them, which made Zhang man tremble. "Brother Luli, what are you going to do with these people?" Ren Shuling asked Lu Li. Lu Li looked at Lin for a long time, and finally decided to let them go. He walked up to Lin Jiu and said, "Uncle Lin, now you should know that ginseng is real." "Yes, I see." Lin Jiu gave a bitter smile. If he didn''t know now, he would be a real fool. The relationship between Lu Li and Ren Shuling is so close, and there is a card given by Ren Laozi himself. Why can''t you give him a ginseng? It''s a pity that he didn''t trust Lu Li, and in the end he even doubted Lu Li, which made him feel remorseful. It seems that Lu Donghua is really good at educating his son. He has the ability and keeps a low profile. "Miss Ren and I have something else to do. Please help yourself." "Thank you." Lin Jiu''s face trembled slightly and said excitedly that he knew that Lu Li had let their family go. Otherwise, with the ability of Ren''s family, their family would not be able to stay in Hong Kong City in a word. Ren Shuling snorted and followed Lu Li to leave. She still felt that these people should be punished. After thinking about it, she said, "in the future, you will never be able to enter Ren''s hotel and cooperate with Ren''s family." "Yes, Miss Ren, we are leaving now. Goodbye, Lu Li. I''ll go back and do it when I''m free. " After Lin Jiu finished, he took Zhang man and others to leave. In his opinion, this punishment is the same as none. Ren''s hotel is so expensive. He has never been here before, and there is no loss if he doesn''t come in the future. As for cooperation with the Ren family, there is no possibility. How can you get the eye of the Ren family. When Lin Xiaoyan went out of the door, she did not forget to look back at Lu Li, who had a strong sense of reluctance and regret in her eyes. At the same time, there is a trace of bitterness and self mockery in the corner of the mouth. I can''t imagine that the person I despise most can only let me look up to him in the end. If I didn''t look down on him at that time, I would have been myself standing beside Lu Li and living in the one billion yuan villa. Unfortunately, there is no chance. Lu Li and Ren Shuling came to the private room. She said with a smile, "I just punished them temporarily. Don''t you blame me?" "No, I also want to thank you for supporting me today." Lu Li smiles. He also knows that what Ren Shuling said is useless, but it''s just a symbolic punishment. Ren Shuling pursed his lips and said, "it''s OK. In fact, they have no eyes." Lu Li just laughed and didn''t say anything. Soon the waiter brought up all the dishes. Ren Shuling said happily: "brother Lu Li, you try these dishes. They are delicious." "Good." After that, Lu Li began to move his chopsticks. After a while, he looked at Ren Shuling and said, "tell me, what''s the matter of coming to me today?" "Hey, this is certainly not a big deal for brother Lu Li. I have a friend whose family suddenly got a very strange disease. She has seen many doctors, but it doesn''t work. I have a good relationship with her, so I hope brother Lu Li can help her. " Ren Shuling tells Lu Li with a witty smile. Lu Libai glanced at her. It turned out that it was such a thing. Since he is Ren Shuling''s friend, it''s nothing to go by himself. He nodded and said, "OK, when shall we go?" "Tomorrow!" Ren Shuling immediately replied after hearing Lu Li''s promise. She also knows the situation there. If you listen to the crisis, you''d better go and have a look earlier. Lu Li didn''t refuse and said, "I''m living in No.1 Shancheng mansion now. Come here tomorrow and see me. Then we''ll go to your friend''s house." "Villa No.1 of Shancheng mansion? Brother Lu Li, where are you? I heard that it was a villa Huang Zhenning prepared for himself. It was not put on sale after it was built. " Ren Shuling is surprised to grow up. Ren''s family also has a villa in Shancheng mansion. Although they don''t often live there, they still know something about that place. Lu Li didn''t hide her either. He said carelessly, "nothing. He helped Huang Zhenning a little, and then he gave me this villa." "Great Ren Shuling couldn''t help but thumbed up and praised: "brother Lu Li, you''ve only been here for a few days. You can get to know Huang Zhenning and let him send you a villa. It''s amazing." "Come on, don''t praise me. Eat quickly." "Hee hee, OK." ... the next day, Lu Li received a call from Ren Shuling. After she got up, she had already come to the door to wait for herself. Ren Shuling wanders around the facade of the villa in Luli, his eyes full of curiosity. She hasn''t seen the legendary villa yet. "Come on, what''s good about it? Let''s go." Lu Li came to her side, and then gently punched Ren Shuling''s little head.If you let others see it, I''m afraid they''ll be too surprised to speak. After all, it''s Ren''s granddaughter and she''s very fond of him. If ordinary people want to confess something in their next life, Lu Li will give them a punch. Although he didn''t work hard, this kind of intimate relationship can''t be done by ordinary people. Ren Shuling gave a playful smile and said, "I haven''t been here before. I just want to see what brother Lu Li''s place looks like. That''s it. Let''s go. " When they arrived at their destination, Lu Li knew that this time he was one of the four families in Hong Kong City. This time, the patient is the owner of he''s family, He Dong. After they get off, Ren Shuling takes Lu Li to the he family. Most of the people in he''s family knew Ren Shuling, so they didn''t stop her from entering he''s family. Although they didn''t know who Lu Li was with her, they didn''t ask much. "Lianlian, I''ve brought the miracle doctor here!" As soon as Ren Shuling came in, he yelled inside. Soon a lovely girl with a hot figure ran out. She grabbed Ren Shuling and said excitedly, "where is the miracle doctor?" "Hee hee, that''s him. This is the miracle doctor, Lu Li. " Ren Shuling began to explain to her, during which he said how powerful Lu Li''s medical skills are, no matter what the disease can be cured. Hear her words let Lu Li some helpless, this wench also too can hold oneself, isn''t not afraid oneself turn over at that time, can''t end? He Lianlian looked at her suspiciously and said, "are you sure he is a miracle doctor, not your boyfriend?" Chapter 643 Hearing he Lianlian''s words, Ren Shuling''s cheek turned red and said, "what are you talking about! This is really a miracle doctor. Last time my grandfather had an accident, Lu Li helped save my grandfather''s life. " "What are you blushing about?" He Lianlian was more suspicious when she saw Ren Shuling. As for the last time, she also heard about it. However, according to her understanding, Xu Shengshou was also at the scene, so she estimated that Xu Shengshou should have saved Ren Laozi. As for why she became Lu Li in Ren Shuling''s mouth, she didn''t know. Maybe it was beauty in the eye of the beholder. She looked at Lu Li carefully and found that he was so young. She said that he was a medical student, and now he is an intern at most. How can he save Ren like this? "Are you sure? Did you see it with your own eyes? " He Lianlian stares at Ren Shuling and asks. Ren Shuling recalled the scene at that time, shaking his head and saying, "I didn''t see it at the door, but at that time, the director of Shengai hospital and Xu Shengshou were at the scene. They knew it." Hearing Ren Shuling''s words, he Lianlian suddenly realized. In her opinion, it was the dean and Xu Shengshou who saved Ren Laozi. As for Lu Li, it is estimated that they had a fight. Then he came out and began to brag to Ren Shuling about how powerful he was and saved Ren Laozi. She was angry at the thought that her best friend had been cheated by the man in front of her. He Lianlian was extremely dissatisfied with Lu Li''s attitude at this time. She pulled Ren Shuling aside and said in a low voice: "Xiaoling, how can you believe everything? You didn''t see him saving people with your own eyes and then believe him? He must have lied to you because he is so young and knows something about medicine! " "Nonsense! Brother Lu Li is very good at medicine. My grandfather praises him! " When Ren Shuling heard that she didn''t believe in herself, he said that Lu Li was a liar and became angry. Ren Shuling doesn''t allow anyone to say that, not even his best friend. Seeing Ren Shuling like this, he Lianlian sighed helplessly and didn''t go on. She was afraid that it would be more exciting for Ren Shuling to go on, so I''d better tell her when I have a chance. Anyway, he Lianlian won''t let her best friend be cheated by Lu Li all the time. But now she didn''t want Lu Li to treat her father. She said in a displeased tone, "you''d better go. We''ve invited a very powerful doctor. We don''t need you." "Why, Lian Lian, Lu Li is also very powerful. He is a traditional Chinese medicine, as long as the silver needle can treat the disease Ren Shuling was very dissatisfied with her words, and immediately defended Lu Li. But after hearing Ren Shuling''s words, he Lianlian''s attitude became more firm. She could never let Lu Li treat her grandfather. She doesn''t discriminate against traditional Chinese medicine, but in her opinion, the most powerful traditional Chinese medicine practitioners are old people, and only in this way can they be powerful. But Lu Li is so young, how can he have real talent and practical learning, that is, Ren Shuling would be cheated by him. "Well, Xiaoling, I appreciate your kindness, but let it go." He Lianlian refused her again, she didn''t want to give her grandfather to a liar for treatment. Ren Shuling knows that she just looks down upon Lu Li and thinks that he is a liar. Ren Shuling snorted coldly and said, "I''m nosy. Goodbye." With that, she pulls Lu Li to leave. She kindly brings Lu Li to help. Instead of feeling ungrateful, she says Lu Li is a liar. This makes Ren Shuling feel very uncomfortable. She doesn''t allow anyone to speak ill of Lu Li. Lu Li has no choice but to shake his head. Today is a trip in vain. He Lianlian felt uncomfortable when she heard her words. She felt that Lu Li had done all this harm. If he hadn''t cheated Ren Shuling, how could he and his good friends have become like this now. She immediately pointed to Lu Li and scolded, "Lu Li, you liar, I won''t let you go about deceiving Xiaoling! Xiaoling, he is really a liar. How can Chinese medicine be so young? You will regret it. Don''t believe him "Well, let''s go now. Don''t talk about it." Ren Shuling is very disappointed at this time. She takes Lu Li out of the gate of he''s house. He Lianlian is also very dissatisfied at the moment. She kindly reminds her, but Ren Shuling doesn''t appreciate it at all. Let her suffer, and then she will know that she is right. After they left he''s home, Ren Shuling looked at Lu Li apologetically and bowed his head and said, "I''m sorry, brother Lu Li. I made you scolded, but she certainly didn''t mean to. It should be that her father was seriously ill and she felt uncomfortable." "It''s OK. Anyway, they are rich and powerful. They are sure to find more powerful doctors. Don''t worry about it." Lu Li''s faint smile did not affect him because of what happened before. Looking at the good-looking smile on Lu Li''s face, Ren Shuling was happy, as long as Lu Li was not angry. She suddenly realized that she was still pulling Lu Li. She quickly loosened it and blushed. In order to ease the embarrassment, she immediately flustered: "do you want to, or do you want me to take you to some interesting places in Hong Kong City? It''s interesting. " "Well, that''s fine." After thinking about it, Lu Li didn''t realize that he hadn''t visited Hong Kong City for so long. When they were ready to leave, they met Xu Shengshou. He looked at Lu Li in surprise and said, "master, why are you here?""It''s said that He Dong is ill. I''ll follow Xiao Ling to have a look." Lu Li light smile, explained. On hearing this, Xu Sheng laughed and said, "ha ha, that''s what happened. Since you have seen it, master, I don''t need to see it again. I''m sure you''ve settled the matter But Lu Li shook his head. Xu Shengshou was stunned and frowned. "Can''t you even cure master?" "Hum, people don''t believe us at all, and they say..." just as Ren Shuling was discontented with what she had just said, Lu Li suddenly interrupted her and said, "Xiaoling, stop talking. Anyway, it''s enough to have Lao Xu here. " Ren Shuling hummed coldly and stopped talking. He was obviously dissatisfied with what he had just done. Xu Shengshou immediately became angry and said, "what''s the matter? I don''t believe my master. I''ll go to them to make a theory." "Come on, Lao Xu, what are you doing? They invite you here to treat diseases, not to fight. " Lu Li has some helplessness. This man''s temper is not small. This posture is really like going to fight. Lu Li once again reminded: "even if it''s over, it''s no big deal. It''s the same for you to treat them. The rest is up to you. Let''s go first. " "Well, master, please slow down." When Xu Shengshou heard Lu Li''s words, he said nothing more. When Lu Li and his wife left, he went into he''s house. Chapter 644 "Xiaolian, didn''t Ren Shuling say that a miracle doctor would come? Why didn''t anyone come in? " At this time, in the room, a dignified woman saw he Lianlian come back alone, puzzled. Before, he Lianlian was happy to tell herself that Ren Shuling had found a miracle doctor. Just after she heard Ren Shuling''s cry, she asked he Lianlian to pick her up. Unexpectedly, in the end, he Lianlian came back alone. Hearing his mother''s words, he Lianlian hummed coldly: "don''t mention it, that silly girl has been cheated! I can see at a glance that the man is a liar, but Xiaoling doesn''t say that he is a miracle doctor, and finally takes him away directly. " After hearing this, he sighed and said, "there are so many cheaters these days, but you should remember to go to Ren Shuling to talk about it. Don''t let her sink deeper and deeper." "Don''t worry, Ma. I know." He Lianlian came to her and said with a smile. "Ha ha, sister-in-law, the doctor I invited has arrived!" When they were talking, a laugh came. Soon Xu Shengshou came in with a middle-aged man. That man is He Dong''s younger brother, he Jie. He explained excitedly to he Lianlian: "this is Xu Shengshou, the miracle doctor of Hong Kong City. With him, there must be no problem with elder brother''s illness. " Hearing he Jie''s words, the two faces are happy. Looking at Xu Shengshou''s immortality, he Lianlian is proud. She really wants Ren Shuling to have a look. This is what a miracle doctor should look like. Lu Li is a liar at all! "Xu Shengshou, please help my father." "Yes, my husband has been like this for several days. Please." Xu Shengshou looks at them indifferently. He is angry at the thought that Lu Li has just been driven out by them. But I''m a doctor after all. I can''t save people because of this. And when Lu Li left, he asked himself to save people, so he said, "don''t worry, I will help you with all my strength." "Thank you, doctor." When they heard Xu Shengshou''s words, they quickly gave thanks. Xu Shengshou went to the hospital bed and looked at He Dong on the bed. At this time, his face was very unnatural. Although he closed his eyes tightly, he could still see a trace of pain from his face. He felt for He Dong and frowned. He had never seen such a strange disease. "How is Xu Shengshou?" He Jie throat rolling, nervous asked. He stood up, took out a box of silver needles from his bag and said, "I will use acupuncture to help him. You take off his coat. " "Good." Soon he Dong''s coat has been stripped off, and Xu Sheng''s hand is the Nine Yang God needle that Lu Li gave to him before he shows it. It can be said that this period of self-cultivation is a practice of forgetting to eat and sleep. I have achieved a lot in learning. With this skill, I have cured many refractory patients. Jiuyang Shenzhen is alive and well. He wants to stimulate the vitality in the human body through this, so as to eliminate the dead Qi. When he was punctured into He Dong''s body, after a while, he suddenly vomited black blood, then his face improved, and a touch of satisfaction appeared on his face. "Oh, my elder brother''s face is much better than just now. He deserves to be a miracle doctor!" After he Jie saw he Dong''s change, he was the first to shout out happily. He Lianlian and others also laughed excitedly after seeing it. But Xu Shengshou didn''t show the slightest carelessness. After all, the patient hasn''t woken up and his task hasn''t been completed. He applied the needle again, but after this time, He Dong suddenly screamed, and then passed out directly. People''s faces suddenly changed, and he Jie''s voice became trembling. He was afraid and said, "Xu, Xu Shengshou, what''s wrong with my elder brother?" "How could that be? There will be no problem with my nine Yang needle. " He quickly checked Hedong''s body and found that the already recovered pulse had become disordered again. Even Xu Shengshou''s face became ugly. He Lianlian cried at the moment. She was really afraid that her father would die. Although he''s worried, she hasn''t lost her mind. She looks at Xu Shengshou and says, "doctor, what should I do next?" "Yes, my master! My master must have a way Xu Shengshou suddenly thought that he had just left Lu Li and called out. Hearing this, they saw the hope and said, "where is your master? We''ll bring him in at once. " "My master?" Xu Shengshou suddenly changed his face and said, "my master came just now, but you drove him away." Everyone was stunned. When did they come? They don''t know. He Lianlian said: "it''s impossible. I''ve been here all the time, so I didn''t see any outsiders coming here." "No, Lianlian, didn''t Ren Shuling bring a person here before?" He Mu suddenly reminds a way. Lu Lian immediately thought: "she can''t leave! How can he be Xu Shengshou''s master when he is so young? Isn''t he a liar? " "Liar? Hum, he is my master. When I was in Saint Eyre hospital, I was a teacher to him. His medical skill is much better than I don''t know. If he is a liar, what am I? " Xu Shengshou''s face suddenly became ugly. He hummed coldly.Hearing Xu Shengshou admit it, he Lianlian is a fool. It''s true. Is he really a miracle doctor? But why is he so young? For a moment, her brain was blank and she didn''t know what to say. He mother quickly reminded: "Lianlian, call Ren Shuling quickly and ask her to bring the doctor back." "Oh, yes, I''ll call right away." He Lianlian immediately recovered when she heard her mother''s words. She ran to the door and immediately called Ren Shuling. At this time two people are outside strolling happy, suddenly see he Lianlian call, in the heart instantly become dissatisfied, but she still picked up the phone, way: "what''s the matter?" "Xiaoling, where are you now?" He Lianlian''s uneasy way. Ren Shuling snorted coldly and said, "what''s wrong with playing outside? Is your father cured? I tell you, if you still speak ill of Lu Li, I won''t recognize you as a friend. " "No, no, I''m not saying he''s bad. Xu Shengshou has seen my father, but now the situation is not good. Xu Shengshou said he needed his master, Lu Li. Otherwise my father would be in danger. " He Lianlian said anxiously with a cry in her voice. Ren Shuling was stunned. He didn''t expect that Xu Shengshou couldn''t help this time. She was very proud and said, "didn''t you just say that Lu Li was a liar? Now I believe it? " "Believe it, please Xiaoling. My father is in a bad situation. Please let Lu Li have a look." Hearing that she was about to cry, Ren Shuling felt soft and said, "well, I''ll be there with Lu Li." Chapter 645 After hanging up the phone, Ren Shuling looked at Lu Li and said, "Lianlian said that the situation is not good now. I hope you can help treat the disease." "Can''t Xu Shengshou be there?" Lu Li was a little surprised. He had taught him Jiuyang Shenzhen. With his own skills and the diseases that Jiuyang Shenzhen could not cure, it was interesting. As if he had done something wrong, Ren Shuling looked at Lu Li and said, "I''ve agreed for you. Don''t you blame me?" "Silly girl, if you don''t leave soon, people will be in a hurry." Lu Li light smile, obviously did not because she secretly promised to treat this thing and angry. Ren Shuling laughed, and they immediately drove to he''s house. After seeing Lu Li coming, Xu Shengshou went forward and said, "master, you are here at last. I''m ashamed of you. I''ll trouble you to do it yourself this time. " When they saw the scene, they were shocked. It turned out that Xu Shengshou was not joking. Lu Li was really his master. But when they saw that Lu Li was so young, they hesitated for a moment. Is such a young man really capable? He Lianlian is embarrassed to see Lu Li at the moment. She drove him away before, but now she invited him back. The face is crackling. But he''s mother didn''t care so much. She immediately came forward and said, "please help my husband." "Yes, doctor. My niece didn''t understand before. Don''t blame her. She just hasn''t seen much of the world. Please help my elder brother as soon as possible. " He Jie also hurriedly asks a way. Lu Li didn''t refuse. Seeing him like this, he Lianlian didn''t even reply to other people''s words. He Lianlian was instantly unconvinced. His family has already been like this. He even pretends in front of himself. It''s too much! If it wasn''t for his help, a doctor would care about him. Lu Li didn''t know what she thought and didn''t care. Xu Sheng went forward and explained, "master, I have used the Nine Yang needle. Originally, my pulse has recovered, but suddenly his intelligence has become very bad." Lu Li nodded. He checked the condition of He Dong''s body. After a while, he suddenly said, "there are insects in his body." "What?" Hearing Lu Li''s words, people''s faces suddenly changed. Are there insects? How can normal people have worms? Even Xu Shengshou was puzzled and said, "master, what''s the situation with this insect?" "This is a poisonous insect. You can''t cure it. The poisonous insects themselves are poisonous. You just used a silver needle to force out the toxin produced by the poisonous insects in his body. But doing so has alerted the insect, which releases the toxin again and runs around in his body, so the situation is even worse. " Hearing Lu Li''s explanation, Xu Shengshou suddenly realized that no wonder he would become like this. He really didn''t know about insects, but he had heard about them before. I always thought it was just folk rumors, but I didn''t expect it was true. "Master, what should we do?" Xu Shengshou asked again. Lu Li pondered for a moment and said, "force him out." But at this time, he Lianlian suddenly sneered: "what kind of insect, you just can''t cure it, so you''re talking nonsense, right? Uncle, mom, have you ever heard of such a thing? " He Jie and he Mu look embarrassed. They have never heard of such things. But this is Xu Shengshou''s master after all, and they can''t say anything. He''s mother quickly pulled he Lianlian aside and said, "OK, don''t talk. Let the little doctor treat the disease quickly. " "Cut, Ma, how can you let him treat? He is a liar! It''s obviously deceptive. And Xu Shengshou, how can you not be cheated by Lu Li? " He Lianlian a face discontent, she only attend to oneself to say, all didn''t notice the facial expression of Xu Shengshou is not right. Xu Sheng shouts suddenly: "enough! You said I was cheated? I''ve been on the road for so many years, and I''ve eaten more rice than you, a little girl. Do you think I''m dumber than you? " "Well, I-I didn''t mean that." He Lianlian was shocked by his roar and didn''t know what to say for a moment. Xu Sheng''s hand still said coldly: "since you have such a good eye, please go to find a powerful doctor. My master and apprentice have limited strength. They can''t help you. " "Mr. Xu, don''t worry about her. She and she are not sensible." He Jie is about to be angry with he Lianlian at this time. It''s too late to say this kind of mindless words. No matter how much you look down upon Lu Li, you have to wait until he has finished his treatment. Don''t you want to kill big brother. His mother also explained to her: "yes, it''s all my fault. Don''t be angry. I will discipline her well. When Dr. Lu cured my husband, we offered 100 million yuan as a reward. " "Well, since I have promised to save people, I will do it. And didn''t miss he say I was a liar? I must prove myself Lu Li light smile, he went to he Lianlian in front of the way: "if I really cured your father, when how?" "Well, if you are really capable, I''ll be your maid!" He Lianlian snorted coldly, and answered without thinking. Hearing what she said, he Mu was so angry with her that she said nothing.Lu Li pondered over her and said, "are you still my maid? Forget it. Although I''m not very good, I''m still in good shape. " "You bastard!" He Lianlian heard Lu Li''s words and wanted to give him a punch. She didn''t look very good? Want to chase their own people do not know how many, he actually also dislike their own looks are not good-looking! He Lianlian turned her eyes and said, "if you can''t cure it, you will be my dog all your life! If you kill my father, I''ll bury you with me! " "Lianlian! How can you be like this Ren Shuling heard what they said and hurriedly came over. She thinks it''s unnecessary to save Lianlian. But Lu Li stopped her. The girl in front of her was really spoiled. It''s good for her to suffer. Lu Li came to the hospital bed, found the location of the insect through his own divine consciousness, and then sealed its action with a silver needle. After that, if he wants to continue to move, he can only follow the route arranged by Luli. After that, Lu Li got up and said to he Lianlian, "go get me some blood." "What? How can I help you He Lianlian looked disgusted and didn''t want to get that kind of thing. Lu Li pondered: "ha ha, he is your father. If you want him to die, don''t do it." "You! OK, you wait With that, he Lianlian ran out and soon came back with a bowl of blood. She gave it to Lu Li in disgust. Lu Li asked her to open Hedong''s mouth, then handed the bowl to his mouth. Just when she thought that Lu Li was going to pour this bowl of blood down, a dark insect climbed out of He Dong''s mouth and jumped into the blood. Chapter 646 Looking at the insect crawling out of He Dong''s mouth, he Lianlian had some nausea and almost didn''t spit it out directly. Unexpectedly, what Lu Li said is true. There are insects in He Dong''s body. Moreover, the insects open their mouths and devour the blood in the bowl. They look extremely ferocious and terrible. Lu Li''s eyes and hands were quick. He immediately took out the empty bottle next to him, and then put the poisonous insects into it. Looking at the insects in front of him, Lu Li fell into a deep meditation. How could this kind of thing appear in this place? "Master, is this the poisonous insect?" Xu Sheng''s hand comes to him and stares curiously at the insects in the bottle in Lu Li''s hand. It''s the first time he''s ever seen a poisonous insect. Lu Li nodded his head and said, "this is Gu Chong. Someone specially put a pile of poisons together and let them fight each other. The poisonous insects that can live to the end are raised as poisonous insects. This poisonous insect is specially raised. It seems that they want to kill Hedong. " Hearing Lu Li''s words, he Jie''s face suddenly changed and said angrily: "son of a bitch, let me know who wants to kill my elder brother. I''ll kill him!" "Thank you for saving my husband." He''s mother is the first to respond and quickly thanks Lu Li. When he Jie heard his mother''s words, he immediately returned to his senses and said: "thank you, little doctor. I''ll get a hundred million check ready immediately. In the future, you will be our guest of the he family!" Seeing that Lu Li was recognized, Ren Shuling was very happy. She came up to he Lianlian and said with a strange smile, "Lianlian, do you believe it now? Brother Lu Li is really a miracle doctor. " He Lianlian''s face was very unnatural. She didn''t expect that it was really the same as what Lu Li said, and she also solved the problem. Ren Shuling was very proud to see her like this. He did not forget to sprinkle salt on the wound and said, "by the way, you are brother Lu''s maid now. Tut tut. Lian Lian, I haven''t seen you in maid''s clothes yet. " "You, you dead girl, did you help him or not! You forget what I did to you before! " He Lianlian is so angry at Ren Shuling''s words that she can''t stand such a good friend. Ren Shuling said with indifference: "who said that? I immediately recommend brother Lu Li to help you when I hear that you have something to do. You appreciate it yourself." "Thank you, thank you." He Lianlian finally lowered her noble head. Now the fact in front of her makes her have to admit that Lu Li is really capable. But Lu Li looked at her playfully and said, "how should the maid talk? It''s the master. " "Don''t go too far!" He Lianlian gritted her teeth angrily. If there were not so many people, she would have done it directly. Lu Li did not care about her words, light way: "do not want to? Then I''ll go out and say that miss he doesn''t mean what she says. Alas, after all, what is miss he? Yeah. Anyway, they lick the dog so much, even if they know a lot of your problems, they will chase and lick "All right, all right! Thank you, master Then she left in a huff. Seeing he Lianlian like this, he''s mother gave a bitter smile. She said to Lu: "my daughter has this temper. I''m sorry. But this bet... Can you change it? " After all, looking at her daughter calling for someone else''s master, she also feels embarrassed as a mother. But Lu Li shook his head and said, "no, but don''t worry. It''s only one year. Moreover, I will leave the city after a period of time, so it will be more than ten days in fact. I promise I won''t do anything out of line "Well, thank you, Dr. Lu." Hearing Lu Li''s words, he''s mother didn''t continue to say anything. It must be a good character to let Xu Shengshou worship as a teacher and miss Renjia accompany him. So she doesn''t worry about what Lu Li really does to he Lianlian. Lu Li asked them to do a good job to mend He Dong''s body these two days, then burned the insect and left he''s home together. He was not interested in this kind of fight between rich and powerful families, but just curious about who was the person who used the insect. In his memory, it seems that the only people who can use poisonous insects are the southern tribes, but they are not allowed to come to the secular world, let alone participate in such things. He shook his head and was too lazy to think about it. ... in a bar at night, Tang Haoyun and Tang Haotian are drinking with a group of people. Tang Haotian is not happy at the thought that he lost three billion yuan to Lu Li and Huang Qiang last time, especially today he has given the company worth two billion yuan to Huang Qiang. At the thought of his arrogance during the day, Tang Haotian wanted to vent his anger. It happened that Tang Haoyun had nothing to do today, so he called him over for a drink. "Haotian, you''ve lost everything. What''s the use of just sulking here now? We might as well try to win it back. " Tang Haoyun shakes his head helplessly. After hearing this, he was shocked. He didn''t expect to lose three billion yuan to Huang Qiang. But now Tang Haotian is just drinking here. He is very disappointed with him. Tang Haotian drank another glass of wine, his face turned red, and he obviously drank a lot of wine. He gritted his teeth and said angrily, "Damn, Huang Qiang, that son of a bitch, I won''t let him have a better time. I''ll make him spit out all his money when I find a chance!" "Huang Zhenning is behind Huang Qiang. It''s not easy to get into trouble. You''d better be careful. Although his strength is not necessarily comparable to our Tang family, if there is a conflict, the Tang family will not fight with Huang Zhenning because of you. " Tang Haoyun teases the woman in his arms, and says faintly.Tang Haotian''s breath was stagnant. He snorted coldly and said, "Huang Zhenning won''t fight against the Tang family because of Huang Qiang!" "Be careful anyway. Don''t go too far." Tang Haoyun reminds me. Lu Haotian thought of the guy who can''t let go of his mother Hearing Tang Haotian''s words, Tang Haoyun shakes his wrist to tease the woman in his arms. And the woman in his arms was stunned. Tang Haoyun said subconsciously: "who? Lu Li "Well, Lu Li. What''s the matter, big brother? Do you know him? " Tang Haotian belched, and his eyes were almost closed. Tang Haoyun said: "does that guy look very young, in his twenties?" "Yes, that boy is quite capable of fighting. He didn''t even fight the warrior I was looking for. It''s because of him that I lost so much money. I don''t believe it. He can still dodge bullets! I''ll kill him if I get a chance! " Tang Haotian''s way of resentment is that there is someone behind Huang Qiang. Lu Li is just a thug. What background can he have? He must kill him to vent his anger! Tang Haoyun grinned. Unexpectedly, Lu Li really came after him. He really came to die. I can''t get him in the imperial capital, but in Hong Kong City, it''s my own territory. Chapter 647 Tang Haoyun laughed, then stroked the woman in his arms and said with a smile, "this time I must let him kneel in front of me. It''s a pity that Chen Meng is not here. It''s a pity." He touched the woman in his arms and made her feel hot all over. She moaned like a dream. Her body wriggled and the spring burst out. She couldn''t help swallowing. If Lu Li were here, he would recognize Liu Yanling. After abandoning yuan Yunfeng that night, she went to Tang Haoyun''s bed and was taken to Hong Kong City by him. Although she is just a plaything of Tang Haoyun, sometimes she will even accompany Tang Haoyun''s brother. But Tang Haoyun bought him a suite in Hong Kong City, and there are millions of cash, which makes her fully enjoy what is upper class society. Compared with these, it''s no use sleeping with those people. Anyway, I sleep with everyone. I can still enjoy myself and get money. Liu Yanling would rather leave her legs open for others to play with than marry a poor man. "How can Lu Li compare with Tang Shao? He is nothing when he comes to Hong Kong City. I heard that Chen Meng is still alive. I''ll help you send Chen Meng to your bed after solving Lu Li''s problem. " Liu Yanling knows how to please this man. Although she doesn''t like to let Chen Meng get a piece of the cake, she has no choice to please Tang Haoyun. After all, only when Tang Haoyun is happy can he have money. After lying down and listening to her words, it really brightened up. Thinking of Chen Meng''s plump figure and face, my heart became itchy. He raised Liu Yanling''s chin and said with a smile, "yes, you are really good. It''s really a good decision to keep you around." But just when he was having sex, Tang Haoyun suddenly said, "Haotian, do you think of how to deal with Lu Li?" "Well, I haven''t thought about that yet." Tang Haotian quickly took back his eyes, some embarrassed way. Tang Haoyun looks a little unhappy. He knows how to drink every day and doesn''t think about how to deal with Lu Li. Not enough at this time, next to suddenly someone whispered: "I, I know Luli, I have a way." Hearing this man''s words, Tang Haoyun was stunned. He looked over and said, "who are you?" "Tang Shao, my name is Liu Hao. I had some conflicts with Lu Li before." Liu Hao was excited when he heard Tang Haoyun ask him. Since that day, when he wanted to contact Lin Xiaoyan, he couldn''t, and no one else wanted to contact him. This made him hate Lu Li to the bone, but the thought of Huang Qiang behind him made him feel powerless. With his strength, he is not Huang Qiang''s opponent at all. Now that Tang Haoyun and Lu Li have to deal with each other, Liu Hao is not willing to miss this opportunity. Tang Haoyun said with great interest: "tell me, what can you do?" "Lu Li has a girl here named Lin Xiaoyan. Their family has some relationship with Lu Li. I know the address of her home. We can arrest them and let Lu Li save people by himself. When it comes to our territory, it''s not up to us. " "And that Lin Xiaoyan is also very good. At that time, we can use Lin Xiaoyan to humiliate him and let him know the end of fighting against Tang Shao!" After hearing Liu Hao''s words, Tang Haotian said with a thumbs up: "good idea! Brother, I think it''s a good idea. Let''s prepare a good man first, and then take the gun. I don''t believe he can survive! " "Well, that''s a good idea." Tang Haoyun nodded his head with satisfaction. He looked at Liu Hao and said, "this matter will be handled by you. When it''s done, you can go to Lin Xiaoyan first. " Liu Hao''s heart a joy, he has long coveted Lin Xiaoyan, now hear Tang Haoyun''s words in the heart more excited, even busy way: "thank Tang Shao, Liu Hao is willing to follow Tang Shao!" "Ha ha ha, Yanling is going to have a drink with Liu Hao." Tang Haoyun smiles and pats Liu Yanling''s buttocks. She immediately gives a whimper. Naturally, Liu Yanling knew what he meant. She just wanted to sleep with Liu Hao. But Liu Yanling did not resist drinking. She held up her glass Finish saying then oneself drank a mouthful, then mouth to mouth sent in the past. "Good." Liu Hao''s heart a joy, temporarily can''t touch Lin Xiaoyan, first try in front of this woman is also good, this coquettish very, very Lin Xiaoyan completely different. When people looked at such an obscene scene, they burst into laughter. ... in recent days, Lu Li has never been to Lin Xiaoyan''s house again, and she just lies in bed every day, thinking that Lu Li can come here again. I will treat him well at that time. It''s a pity that all this is just her imagination. Ding. All of a sudden, her mobile phone rings. She sees Liu Hao''s arc and frowns. How can he call himself suddenly when he hasn''t contacted for many days? "Hello, can I help you?" Lin Xiaoyan said coldly. Liu Hao on the other end of the phone heard Lin Xiaoyan''s voice and said: "Xiaoyan, are you at home? I have something to tell you "I''m at home. You''d better talk on the phone." Lin Xiaoyan subconsciously refused him. Since that night, Liu Hao has been disappointed.See Lin Xiaoyan refused himself, Liu Hao heart secretly scold her stinky bitch. At the beginning, I promised myself happily when I told her, but now I refuse myself. But he still said with a smile: "I''m already at your door. Come down and open the door. Then I''ll go Lin Xiaoyan directly got up from the bed. She hung up and angrily went downstairs to open the door. This man is a real mischief. When she went downstairs and opened the door, she saw Liu Hao waiting for her not far from the door. She walked over, looking unhappy and said, "why do you have to come and say something?" "Well, is Luli at your house?" Liu Hao carefully asked a sentence, in case of Lu Li in, he immediately retreated, he heard Tang Haotian said this guy is particularly fierce. Lin Xiaoyan heard him mention Lu Li more angry, gritted his teeth and said: "no, you go quickly!" "Oh, that''s good." After hearing Lin Xiaoyan''s reply, Liu Hao showed a ferocious scene. He grinned grimly and said, "Stinky bitch, dare to show your face to me!" Looking at him, Lin Xiaoyan was startled. She wanted to run home, but Liu Hao caught her and said with a smile, "ha ha, don''t you come down to listen to me? What are you running now? " "Don''t mess around. My parents are at home." Lin Xiaoyan was so scared that she lost her face. She was even busy. The radian of Liu Hao''s mouth became bigger and bigger, and he said, "it doesn''t matter. They''re all right. Go and take them all back Voice just fell, suddenly out, many people rushed into Lin Xiaoyan''s home. Chapter 648 Liu Hao put Lin Xiaoyan in the car after he confused her, and soon they were brought out. They were resting at home when they were startled by such a group of people. Then he was forced out. When they saw Liu Hao, their faces changed slightly. They never thought that it was Liu Hao who asked people to do such a thing. Zhang man was shocked and speechless at this time. She didn''t expect that Liu Hao was such a person. She laughed that she wanted to set them up before. "Liu Hao, what do you want! What about Xiaoyan? Where''s my daughter! " Lin Jiu was so excited that he yelled at him with his neck pulled. Zhang man heard two words of Xiaoyan and quickly returned to God, begging: "I beg you to let my daughter go, she is still a child." "Cut, let it go? Damn, at the beginning, I wanted to express myself to her, but then I ignored her! And because of her, I was humiliated by Luli! Didn''t she pretend to be high and want to meet more wealthy and capable people? I''m going to take her to the Tang family to see Master Tang. Ha ha! " Hearing Liu Hao''s words, Lin Jiu felt uneasy and said, "what do you want?" "How''s it going?" Liu Hao showed an evil look and said: "master Tang is very good at training women. It happens that she also wants to know the powerful people. I will send her to master Tang, ha ha ha When Lin Jiu heard his words, he felt as if he had fallen into an ice cellar. If you do that, your daughter''s life will be completely destroyed. He kept begging him to let Lin Xiaoyan go, but Liu Hao was already impatient. He let people go for a long time, sneer: "you go to tell Lu Li, if you want to save Lin Xiaoyan, come to the No. Remember, you can only let him come alone. If he doesn''t come, Lin Xiaoyan will become master Tang''s forbidden man. " Then he arrogantly took people away. Zhang man was already flustered at this time. He was so scared that he turned pale and said, "what to do, what to do, what can Xiaoyan do?" "What else can we do? Just do what he says and ask Lu Li for help." Lin Jiu secretly hated that he was too weak to protect his daughter. Now he can only ask Lu Li for help as Liu Hao said. Although he knew it was a trap, he had no choice. Lin Jiu goes back to the house and calls Lu Li. Lu Li, who is lying at home, still has some doubts after receiving Lin Jiu''s call. How can he call himself so late? And they haven''t been in touch for a few days. "Hello, what''s the matter with Uncle Lin?" After hearing Lu Li answer the phone, Lin Jiu tried to keep his mood stable and said: "Lu Li, I know this thing will make you embarrassed, but I really have no other way. I''m just such a daughter." "Don''t worry, uncle Lin. what''s the matter?" Lu Li''s heart sank when he heard what he said. It seems that something happened in Uncle Lin''s family. Uncle Lin quickly tells Lu Li what has just happened. After learning this, Lu Li''s eyes become cold. Liu Hao and the Tang family are looking for death! Although Lu Li doesn''t like Lin Xiaoyan, Lin Jiu is pretty good to himself. Lin Xiaoyan is Lin Jiu''s only daughter. She has to help him save Lin Xiaoyan, otherwise uncle Lin''s family will be destroyed. Lu Li reassures Lin Jiu. After hanging up the phone, he drives to the place Liu Hao said. ... at the same time, Liu Hao has already brought Lin Xiaoyan to that place. Liu Hao has seen Liu Yanling waiting here, but has not seen Tang Haoyun and Tang Haotian. Liu Yanling seemed to see his doubts and explained: "what kind of identity is Tang Shao? How can she come to such a place. When Lu Li comes here, he will take it and send it to Tang Shao. " "Yes, I can handle such trifles. Master Tang just needs to wait for my good news." Liu Hao laughs triumphantly. As long as he has done what Tang Shao and his family have given him, who dares not to face himself in Hong Kong City? Liu Yanling went to his car and saw Lin Xiaoyan who was still sleeping in the car. She said with a smile, "it''s really a beauty. No wonder Lu Li must have come here for her." "Hey, I heard that Lu Li has some relationship with her father. If Lu Li comes, we''ll take him. If he can''t, Lin Jiu and Lu Li will be in trouble before that time. And we''ll take a nude picture of Lin Xiaoyan for Lin Jiu. " "At that time, he will definitely feel that Lu Li can''t save his daughter and hurt Lin Xiaoyan. Lin Jiu will definitely go to fight with Lu Li all the time. Ha ha ha!" Liu Hao asked people to get Lin Xiaoyan out of the car. After a while, she gradually woke up. Looking at the strange environment, Lin Xiaoyan''s head still feels dizzy. "Hey, hey, Xiaoyan, you finally wake up." Hearing the familiar strange laughter, Lin Xiaoyan was surprised. She saw Liu Hao sitting not far away, and there was an enchanting woman beside him. Lin Xiaoyan quickly stood up and asked, "where is this? Why did you bring me here? " "Ha ha, why? Because master Tang wants to deal with Lu Li, and I just want to use you to bring him here. " Liu Hao said with a smile, thinking that he would soon be ashamed of himself, he couldn''t help laughing.Lin Xiaoyan was shocked. She shook her head and said, "no, I never give Lu Li a good face. How can he save me. You must be working in vain this time. " "No, I asked your father to send a message to Lu Li. He can only come by himself. Your father will ask Lu Li to come here to save you. When he comes here, he will die! " Liu Hao did not forget to show off her preparations after she finished. There were more than a dozen people hiding in the dark with guns in their hands. Lin Xiaoyan is so scared that she turns pale. If Lu Li is really killed because of her, she will have nightmares all her life. "Liu Shao, you scared my sister." As she spoke, Liu Yanling reached out to touch her face. Lin Xiaoyan was so scared that she quickly backed back, shook off her hand and scolded: "go away, cheap woman!" "You, you call me a cheap woman?" Hearing Lin Xiaoyan''s words, Liu Yanling suddenly became angry. Since I talked to Tang Haoyun, her body is not her own. But on the surface of the day is very beautiful, no one dare to say bad things about her. However, Lin Xiaoyan actually said in front of her that Liu Yanling was a cheap woman, which completely angered her. Liu Yanling slapped Lin Xiaoyan in the face and knocked her to the ground. Then he rode directly on her and tore her clothes. Lin Xiaoyan''s coat is directly torn by her, she desperately covers her body and doesn''t let her tear off her underwear. Liu Hao was very interested in seeing this scene, but at the thought of master Tang''s orders, he pulled Liu Yanling away and said, "well, don''t be angry. When the matter is solved, you can teach this woman." "Well, I''ll make you the lowest bitch then!" Liu Yanling cursed angrily, but she was still angry. Chapter 649 Lin Xiaoyan was so scared that she didn''t dare to say a word. She used those clothes that had been torn to block her body, but still some spring light leaked out. "Tut Tut, Liu Shao, why do you always look at her? What''s the meaning of a little girl? Is she more beautiful than me?" Liu Hao touched her butt and said with a smile, "of course, you are more charming." When Liu Yanling saw her like this, she laughed in her heart. She is deliberately to do in front of Lin Xiaoyan, and then stimulate her body and mind. Liu Yanling jokingly said, "didn''t you pretend to be pure just now? It turns out it''s not a whore. Why are you holding your legs so tight? Afraid to be seen? " "Ha ha ha, Xiao Yan, it''s so comfortable for you to see her. In the future, you should learn from Yanling. Then we will serve master Tang together. " Liu Hao already knew Liu Yanling''s purpose, then cooperated with her and said with a smile. Liu Yanling''s eyes flashed a sinister light. She took a bottle of medicine out of her pocket and said with a smile, "this is the pornographic medicine that master Tang bought at a high price. I couldn''t bear to use it for me at the beginning. After taking down Lu Li later, I''ll put it on you. " "At that time, Liu Shao will be your first man, and there are so many people here who can absolutely satisfy you." Hearing their words, Lin Xiaoyan squatted on the ground trembling and prayed for landing. She came here to save herself. She''s really fed up with this place. They look at each other and smile, and they don''t continue to tease Lin Xiaoyan. Because they got the news that a sports car was coming towards them. Although he couldn''t see the people inside, Liu Hao knew it must be Lu Li. After all, who would drive a sports car to this place in the middle of the night. "Ha ha ha, Luli is coming. Get up for me!" Liu Hao pulls her hair and leaves, ignoring her pain. After putting Lin Xiaoyan in the room temporarily, Liu Hao is here patiently waiting for the arrival of Lu Li. At this time, Lu Li had reached this place. He got out of the car and went to the location of Liu Hao and others. There is a warehouse in Pier 1. Lu Li saw someone guarding at the door. Lu Li walked directly past. "Stop! Who are you The people at the door immediately stopped when they saw Lu Li approaching. Lu Li sneered: "they asked me to come here. Why didn''t they let me in? Tell Liu Hao that even if I have already come. " After hearing Lu Li''s words, the man took Lu Li in. When he went in again, Lu Li had checked the warehouse with his divine sense and found more than a dozen people hiding in the dark with guns. Lu Li sneered. It seems that they want to kill themselves. But what surprised Lu Li was that there was no Tang Haotian, only Liu Hao and Liu Yanling. Lu Li was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that this woman was still following Tang Haoyun. It seems that Tang Haoyun must have been involved in this matter. Seeing that Lu Li had come in, Liu Hao said with a smile: "Lu Li, we meet again." "Yes, last time you were a man, but this time you became a dog." Looking at the corner of Lu Li''s mouth, Liu Hao wants to kill Lu Li. He suppressed his anger and said with a smile, "dog? I''ll make you kneel down like a dog today After that, he let Liu Yanling pull Lin Xiaoyan out. See her coat has been torn, there is still a palmprint on her face. The whole person is in a trance, obviously scared. Seeing her poor appearance, Lu Li''s eyes became colder and colder. Seeing that Lu Li rose, Liu Hao was more happy and said with a laugh, "ha ha, Lu Li, you dare to save people by yourself. I admire you for being a man!" "But I''ll get down on my knees now!" Lu Li looked at him playfully and said, "what are you? Why should I kneel? " "It''s up to you. I know you are very powerful and can fight well, but no matter how powerful you are, have you ever been better than a gun? " Liu Hao gave a loud finger, and then a dozen people ran out, one by one with guns pointing at Luli. However, Liu Hao did not see the fear he expected from Lu Li''s face. Lu Li is still calm: "it''s really powerful. I didn''t expect you to hook up with the Tang family." "Lu Li, don''t think that no one can deal with you when you are with Huang Qiang. The power of the Tang family is beyond your imagination. Even Huang Qiang, they can''t fight the Tang family for you. " Liu Hao looked at Lin Xiaoyan, then turned to Lu Li and said, "you kneel down for me, or I''ll strip Lin Xiaoyan of all her clothes, and then let her take the strong aphrodisiac to let you watch her lose her heat!" "no, no!" Lin Xiaoyan has the color of panic in her eyes. If she really does that kind of unbearable thing in front of so many people, it''s better to die. Lu Li sighed helplessly and said, "I hate being coerced by others. Liu Hao wants me to kneel down. It''s a joke." Liu Hao must be about to get angry when suddenly a cold light flashed by and a silver needle stabbed Liu Hao directly. For a moment, he was paralyzed. At the moment of Liu Hao''s fall, Lu Li shoots countless silver needles at the people with guns.It''s just a few seconds. They''ve been shot before they can react. Everyone fell to the ground and couldn''t move. Liu Yanling, who is holding Lin Xiaoyan, is shocked by Lu Li''s hand. Lu Qiang never thought of her! "Don''t, don''t kill me. I just listen to Tang Haoyun''s arrangement. Let me go, I can accompany you. " Liu Yanling deliberately opens her clothes to tempt Lu Li. However, Lu Li''s eyes were filled with disgust. He could see at a glance that Liu Yanling did not know how many men she had slept with. In order to enter the upper class, her body had already become the plaything of those people. Lu Li saw that Lin Xiaoyan''s clothes didn''t cover her body, so he took off his coat and gave it to her. When she saw Lu Li coming, she didn''t want to keep on crying. What happened before really scared her. "Come on, it''s OK. Just a moment." Lu Li comforted her for a while, then pulled Liu Hao up and said with a sneer, "now call Tang Haoyun. Hurry up." Chapter 650 Liu Hao still has a silver needle on his body, which makes him unable to move at all. He can only lie on the ground and watch Lu Li come. After pulling out his silver needle, Lu Li ordered: "make a phone call, hurry up." Hearing Lu Li''s order, Liu Hao was startled and flustered to take out his phone. Just Lu Li took a hand to fly needle thoroughly let him fall into deep fear to Lu Li. Is there such a person in the world who is not afraid of guns? On the other side, Tang Haoyun and his wife are resting in the club, waiting for the good news from Liu Hao. After hearing the phone ring, Tang Haotian excitedly picked up the phone and said, "Liu Hao, has Lu Li caught it?" Hearing Tang Haotian''s words, Liu Hao looks at Lu Li and hesitates whether to speak. Lu Li picked up the phone and said, "is Tang Haoyun next to you? Let him answer the phone. " Tang Haotian is a Leng at first, then the complacency on the face is gradually astringent, a deep way in the heart: "Lu Li." Hearing this familiar name, Tang Haoyun shook his wrist gently. He turned to look at Tang Haotian, his face became a little ugly. I sent more than a dozen people this time, and everyone was good at using guns. Did they still fail? "Cut the crap. Since he doesn''t want to answer the phone, please tell him for me. It''s not over. I came to Gangcheng to deal with the Tang family. I''ll let you see how the Tang family fell. Wait Tang Haotian turns on the voice of his mobile phone, so Tang Haoyun can hear Lu Li''s words very clearly. His face was so cold that people with clear eyes could see how angry he was now. But the next second, Tang Haoyun suddenly sneered: "Lu Li, you have the ability to save people. But that''s not the end of it. " "You have some influence in the imperial capital, but don''t forget, this is the port city. Our Tang family can become one of the four major families in Hong Kong City. The strength behind it is beyond your imagination. It''s still a long time. Let''s wait and see! " Lu Li''s face set off a pondering radian: "is it still a long time? Ha ha, you''d better enjoy your life. Your life is not long After that, Lu Li threw the phone aside. Liu Hao came into contact with Lu Li''s cold and inhumane eyes, trembled in his heart, and quickly begged for mercy: "let me go, I know I''m wrong, let me go!" Instead of paying attention to him, Lu Li turns to Lin Xiaoyan. Kneeling on the ground, Liu Hao''s eyes flashed with a trace of sinister color. He suddenly took out a gun from himself and pointed it at Luli. "Be careful!" After seeing the gun in Liu Xiaoyan''s hand, she screams. Liu Hao had a grim smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "die!" But when he was ready to shoot, Lu Li took the lead. He has noticed Liu Hao''s action for a long time. He just wants to give him a hope and then let him despair completely. Whoosh! Lu Li''s wrist trembled, and a thin silver needle pierced his throat like lightning. Liu Hao felt a sore throat and then found that his body was out of control. Finally, he fell to the ground powerlessly, and there was still deep doubt in his eyes. "Ah! Don''t, don''t kill me, don''t kill me! " When Liu Yanling saw that Liu Hao, who had been warm with her just now, had become a corpse, her heart was immediately shrouded in fear. Lu Li raised his hand and raised his feet to kill people. He was ridiculous that he wanted to take him down. She knelt down on the ground and begged Lu Li to let her go. Lu Li didn''t pay attention to her. Instead, he looked at the palm print on Lin Xiaoyan''s face and frowned: "who did it? Is that her Lin Xiaoyan clenched her teeth and nodded. Seeing Lin Xiaoyan admit it, Liu Yanling''s face flashed with panic and kept fanning her face. Even if the face is red and swollen, I dare not stop. I cry and shout: "I''m wrong, it''s all my fault." Lin Xiaoyan see her like this, the heart is still not Jieqi, thought that she just almost tore all his clothes, even want to give himself medicine. Lu Li from Lin Xiaoyan''s mouth that these, eyes become more cold. This woman has a real heart. He noticed the medicine dropped from Liu Yanling''s side and said playfully, "you just wanted to use this medicine against Xiao Yan, didn''t you?" When Liu Yanling saw the cold smile on the corner of Lu Li''s mouth, she was thrilled. Cold sweat from the back of the skin penetration out, do not know how to answer. Lu Li gives Lin Xiaoyan the car key and asks her to wait for her in the car. After all, what she is going to do next is not suitable for children. She can''t see it. Then he poured all the medicine into Liu Yanling''s mouth. Watching her body twitch, her eyes gradually blurred. Soon she twisted like a water snake, and Lu Li left with a sneer. Anyway, there are more than a dozen people lying on the ground and can''t move. Let her take it. Sitting in the car, Lin Xiaoyan is still very scared at this time. Just now, the influence on her is too big. After Lu Dao saw the nervous man, how did he come back "It''s OK. I''ll take you home." With a faint smile, Lu Li drove to Lin Xiaoyan''s home. At this time, Lin Jiu and Lin Xiaoyan are anxiously waiting for the arrival of Lu Li and Lin Xiaoyan at home. Just now, they have received a call from Lu Li. When they know that Lin Xiaoyan has been rescued, their hands shaking with excitement.More than 20 minutes later, Lu Li took her home. Seeing Lin Xiaoyan''s embarrassed appearance, they immediately put her in their arms, and then Zhang man took her back to the house to change her clothes. Lin Jiu came to Lu Li and said in shame, "thank you, Lu Li. Before you came, our family treated you so well that you haven''t given up helping us. Thank you Then he bowed to Lu Li deeply. Lu Li stopped him and said with a smile, "Uncle Lin, don''t you kill me? These are small things. Be more careful in the future. When I''m free, I can go to Cloud City. I''ll let my father do a good job. " After they finished, Lu Li drove away. Lin Jiu sighed and went back to the house. ¡­¡­ Tang family. Tang Haotian and Tang Haoyun took people to the No. 1 wharf, and their faces turned blue when they saw the scene. Liu Yanling was as red as a cooked crab, while the others lay on the ground and couldn''t move. Liu Yanling, who had been given the medicine, was already out of her mind. The bottle of medicine burned her brain directly. She only knew how to take it blindly. Even Liu Hao, who had died, didn''t let it go. Seeing her like this, Tang Haoyun let people do it directly and threw her into the sea. Tang Haotian came to him and said, "brother, what should I do next?" "Damn it, Luli, that son of a bitch. I''ll go back and ask that man to do it. I''ll make Lu Li feel miserable! " Chapter 651 Although Lu Li didn''t know that Tang Haoyun had planned to directly find someone to attack him, he could guess that he must be very angry at this time. He didn''t need to take the initiative to find him. The other party would definitely come to him for trouble. The next day, Huang Qiang called him. When Lu Li arrived, Huang Qiang said excitedly, "Lu Shao, these are the share transfer certificates sent by Tang Haotian. Ha ha, this company is yours now." Lu Li took the transfer book from his hand and looked at it, then gave it to him carelessly and said, "what do you think of this company?" "To tell you the truth, Tang Haotian still has no good intentions. All the capable people in this company have been withdrawn. And there''s a mess left. But now it''s worth two billion. " Huang Qiang thought about it, scratched his head and said, "or let''s sell it? That could be converted into two billion. Otherwise, it would be a bit of a loss to invest that billion. " After listening to him, Lu Li thought for a moment and said, "no, keep it. You can look for more people. As for the project, I have it in my hand. You give me a good view of this company. In the future, it will not be as simple as two billion. " Huang Qiang surprised to see Lu Li, he really can''t think of Lu Li where the confidence to say such words. It can be said that people in Hong Kong City are giving money to the four families. They monopolize all the life of the people in Hong Kong City. Although there is no harmony within the four families, if someone wants to step in and share a share, they will certainly share a common hatred. After all, the cake is so big that no one is willing to share it. But after all, it was Lu Li''s decision. He vaguely looked forward to Lu Li. Maybe he could? "Oh, by the way, were you in trouble last night, Lu Shao?" Huang Qiang hesitated, and finally said his doubts. Lu Li is tiny a Leng, curious way: "how do you know?" "heh heh, our forces are not as good as the four largest families, but there are still many eyeliner. Some of my cronies met you yesterday. They told me that you went to Pier 1. I''ll run over at night and guess if there''s something wrong. " "Later, after you left, the people of the Tang family also arrived at that place. Lu Shao, what''s the conflict between you and the Tang family? " After Huang Qiang finished, he seemed to feel that he had said too much. He was so excited that he said, "don''t worry, I will support you!" Lu Li casually put his hand, a look of indifference, said: "I will deal with the affairs of the Tang family, I come to Hong Kong City this time is actually to deal with the Tang family." "It''s worthy of Lu Shao. It''s really powerful!" Huang Qiang raised his thumb and exclaimed, but the next second he looked worried and said, "Lu Shao, I still want to remind you that the Tang family is not simple. And recently some mysterious people have gone to the Tang family. They seem to be warriors. " When Lu Li heard the news, he frowned. How come so many warriors have come to the secular world recently? Is something wrong? Then he shook his head and didn''t think about it any more. Anyway, his goal was just the Tang family. If those people don''t fight him, everything is easy to say, but if they stand in front of them, don''t blame him for being impolite. "I know. Please let me know if there''s anything wrong with the Tang family recently. I''ll go first." After Lu Li finished, he got up and left. Huang Qiang also got up to take him out and said with a smile, "don''t worry, Lu Shao. By the way, you can go to my uncle when you have time. He seems very happy to say that he wants to invite you to dinner and thank you face to face." Lu Li smiles in his heart. It seems that he has been tossing and turning these two days. Lu Li didn''t refuse either. He agreed and left directly. And on the way back, he suddenly noticed a familiar figure. He looked at it curiously and was surprised. Isn''t this Muling? She should be in the South tribe. How did she get to this place? Is it because someone chased her and then ran out? Lu Li immediately went over and put his hand on her shoulder. Mu Ling noticed that someone reached out to touch him, and immediately became angry. At the moment when Lu Li''s hand touched her, Mu Ling turned back and slapped him. Lu Li hid himself and said with a smile, "it''s just a greeting. There''s no need to reach out to me." Hearing the familiar voice and the familiar appearance in front of her, Mu Ling''s pretty face was full of joy and exclaimed: "Lu Li, how are you! Why are you here? " "Hey, hey, I''m here for business, but I''m curious. Why are you here?" Lu Li faintly smiles, and then they walk together and envy others. Just now, when Mu Ling was walking on the road, many people cast hot eyes, and there was salivation in his eyes. Seeing that Lu Li was slapped in the face by Mu Ling when he came forward to say hello, they were secretly relieved. Fortunately, they didn''t go, but at the same time, they also laughed at Lu Li''s overconfidence. But now two people actually have been talking and laughing together, all people heart broken. If I had known I would have gone, alas. Mu Ling has a small hand on her back and a smile on her face. Obviously, she is in a good mood to see Lu Li at this time. Mu Ling said with a smile, "please invite me to dinner first, and then I''ll tell you.""Oh, forget it. I don''t want to know. It has nothing to do with me anyway. " Lu Li said casually, then pretended to turn around and leave. Mu Ling''s face flashed a little flustered, and quickly pulled Lu Li. He said angrily, "how can you be so stingy? I just want you to have a meal, but I still want to run away!" "I''m joking. Let''s go. You can choose whatever you want." Lu Li shrugged and said with a relaxed smile. After hearing his words, Mu Ling flashed a sly smile on his face and said: "this is what you said. Go Soon she took Lu Li to the door of the restaurant she always wanted to go to. Lu Li looked at the restaurant in front of her strangely and said, "it''s just that we two come to dinner. There''s no need to come to such a good place, right?" "Hey, hey, anyway, it''s you who paid for it. I don''t care. I''ve wanted to eat here for a long time. Let''s go. " Then she urged Lu Li to go in with her. Lu Li didn''t say anything when he saw that she was so happy. Although the hotel was high-grade, it was still a little worse than the previous Renjia hotel. And even if he can''t use the black dragon card, Lu Li has money to invite her to dinner. You know, the assets of Luli have reached tens of billions. At this time, there were not many people in the hotel. When they came in, they were attracted by Mu Ling and looked at her. It''s just that she doesn''t care about these eyes. Chapter 652 Lu Li handed the menu to her. He didn''t care what to eat, just let Mu Ling eat happily. Mu Ling took the menu and excitedly ordered the dishes she wanted to eat. After they are all ready, I still don''t forget to ask them to serve as soon as possible. "Come on, why are you here? Your father should be the patriarch now, and he has nothing to do. How can he let you out at will? " Lu Li said his doubts. After drinking water and moistening his throat, mu lingzheng said bitterly, "of course, it''s business to come here. When the LAN family was destroyed, LAN Cai ran away. Do you know that? " "Well, I was there when I said that. Are you looking for LAN Cai? " Lu Li suddenly surprised. Mu Ling nodded and said, "yes, and I heard that she might have come to Hong Kong City, so I came to see if I could find her. But I didn''t expect to meet you first. " Lu Libai glanced at her, looked at Mu Ling, and said suspiciously, "how can you come alone? Just yourself, OK? Don''t take yourself in instead of fighting at that time. " "Well, who do you look down on? My girl, it''s not a trivial matter to deal with a LAN Cai! And other people have things to do now. " Mu Ling drooped his head and said: "Lan Cai''s strength is not so good, but she also knows how to poison. Even some superficial poison can''t be dealt with by ordinary people." Mu Ling''s brain turned and looked at Lu Li. He said excitedly, "have you come here already? Have you heard about LAN Cai? " Lu Li shook his head. He didn''t even know about the Tang family. How could he know about LAN Cai. Seeing Lu Li shaking his head, there is a flash of disappointment in Mu Ling''s eyes. After looking for a few days, he has no news. Maybe he is wrong. "Wait a minute, you just said she can poison, right?" Lu Li suddenly thought of something and suddenly opened his mouth. Mu Ling was startled by him and nodded: "yes, it''s just some simple poisonous insects. What''s the matter? Do you have a clue? " "Indeed, I really know something. Although I''m not sure, it may have something to do with LAN CAI." Lu Li smiles mysteriously, and then tells her about his treatment in his family. After listening to Lu Li''s words, Mu Ling brightened his eyes and clapped his hands excitedly: "yes, it must be her! Only she would use poisonous insects to harm people. But why did she do it to that man? " "Maybe she is hiding in the home of some forces, who provide her with life security, while she poisons others." Lu Li''s face was calm and indifferent. The silver teeth of wood Ling Qi clenched and said: "this person is really hateful. He used poison to harm people! Others in the clan also said that LAN Cailiang would let her go, but now it seems that it''s best to solve her, otherwise we don''t know how many people have been harmed by her. " Lu Li nodded, but he was not afraid of this kind of poisonous technique. LAN Cai''s strength was not strong, so he could not help himself. But other people are not the same, ordinary people for this kind of basic is unable to prevent. But the port city is not small, and blue mining certainly will not come out easily. It''s a bit of a dilemma for them. Where should we find this man? Just when they were in a dilemma, the meal they ordered had already been served. Lu Li light a smile, way: "eat first, I find some people to help you find." "Hey, hey, good." Wood Ling heart a warm, can see Lu Li she is very happy, in the heart a lot of trouble are swept away. Lu Li thought about it and said, "where do you live now?" "My hotel, but I''m running out of money recently. Can you take me in? " Mu Ling blinked his eyes and looked pitifully at Lu Li. Seeing her like this, Lu Li sighed helplessly and said, "stay with me for the time being. Anyway, there are still many empty rooms." "Good." Mu Ling''s eyes are crescent shaped, very good-looking. While they were eating, suddenly a young man in his twenties came towards them, and came to Muling with a smile on his face. When several young women around him saw him, they showed their love in their eyes, but he didn''t seem to notice it. Mu Ling, who is happy to have dinner with Lu Li, is aware that the other party comes to him. The smile on his face instantly converges, and his face is not happy. He says, "what''s the matter?" Hello, miss. My name is Xu Heng, general manager of this hotel. What''s your name, please? I''d like to invite you to dinner Seeing that he was so polite and modest, other women would like to replace Mu Ling. He Jinheng is already handsome, and he is also the general manager of this high-end restaurant. He is young and promising. Such conditions are enough to make these women interested. However, it has nothing to do with lingmu''s identity. Mu Ling rebuffed: "no time, I don''t want to tell you my name. I''m having dinner. You go now. " See Mu Ling is obviously already some angry, Lu Li didn''t speak, just secretly observed. Xu Heng''s face was already gloomy at this time. He came to invite her to dinner in person, but the woman didn''t give her face. It was too much. He turned to look at Lu Li, who was eating, and immediately said, "get out of here and let me have a seat."Now he is angry, but he doesn''t want to be angry with Mu Ling. He saw that Lu Li''s clothes were so simple, and he didn''t see him very much. He must have no background in Hong Kong City. So he threw his anger on Lu Li, and just used Lu Li as a pedal to let the beauty know that her boyfriend was nothing compared with herself. It''s a pity that he chose the wrong opponent. When he finished shouting, he saw that Lu Li was still sitting there eating by himself, and he was even more angry. He just didn''t pay attention to himself! He immediately called the security guard in the restaurant, pointed to Lu Li and said angrily, "it''s the boy, throw it out for me!" "Yes The faces of those people were fierce, and they walked towards Luli. The joints of their hands were banging. Mu Ling is completely annoyed at the moment. She sees Lu Li today, so she doesn''t want to do it. But the other party was so ungrateful that he turned him down and made even worse. When she wanted to start, Lu Li stopped her. "You''d better eat your food. You don''t have to do this little thing." Lu Li gave a faint smile, and then looked at the people. He didn''t have the slightest fear on his face and said carelessly: "how can the restaurant let the dog in? It''s a wet blanket. " Chapter 653 Xu Heng was stunned when he heard Lu Li''s words. He didn''t see the dog. But when he noticed the abusive color in Lu Li''s eyes, he immediately reflected that he was a dog! He was so angry that his face turned red. Although he was not very strong in Hong Kong City, he was the gold owner behind the restaurant! As the saying goes, beating a dog depends on the owner. Many people flatter themselves after Xu Hengcheng became the general manager of this high-end restaurant. But now Lu Li scolds himself as a dog. He is looking for death! Xu Heng said angrily: "Damn, drag this guy away for me and beat him up!" Lu Li stood up slowly. He didn''t want the garbage to knock over the food on the table. Now the restaurant is not too many people, Lu Li went to an open place, try not to affect the wood Ling. "Ha ha, it''s good to avoid hurting the beauty. Call me Xu Hengda gave a drink, and they rushed to Luli together. Around the diners at this time play heart up, they do not eat, have looked to Luli. There are excited colors on the face. However, these people are not optimistic about Lu Li. After all, there are so many people on the other side and they are still professional security guards. How can Lu Li beat so many people on his own and not make a movie. But the next second, the scene in front of them shocked them. Those people toward Lu Li crazy punch, but can''t touch him. Instead, Lu Li knocked them down one by one. "This man is so powerful. Is he a professional boxer?" "It''s good for a handsome man to find him as a boyfriend. He has a sense of security." "What are you doing, little girl? Don''t you see that they already have a girlfriend? That woman is pretty. " Many girls on the scene cast ambiguous looks like Lu Li, which made other people feel very uncomfortable and said: "what''s the use of winning? This restaurant belongs to the he family. This man injured the security guard. What happened to the he family''s restaurant? His good days are coming to an end. " The faces of those who worshipped Lu Li before changed slightly. They were shocked by the power of Lu Li just now, and they forgot for a moment that this restaurant is the property of his family. This is one of the four big families in Hong Kong and the real giant. No matter how Lu Li can fight, he will be alone. Now he has moved their people in he''s territory, which is just a slap in the face. This kind of thing he naturally won''t let Lu Li off easily. Even if Xu Fu doesn''t do it right, it should be because he can''t use Lu Li. They quickly took back their eyes and did not look at him any more, for fear that they might be implicated in them. If the people of he family mistakenly think that they are together with Lu Li, it''s over. "Well, do you want to do it yourself?" Lu Li looks at Xu Fu playfully, stepping on one of the security guards. Looking at the smile on Lu Li''s face, Xu Fu only felt a chill rising in his heart. There was a cold sweat on his forehead and he was too scared to move. These security guards are good fighters, but now they are knocked down by Lu Li alone. Xu Fu swallowed hard and said, "don''t be proud! This place is the property of He Jia, and I am the general manager here. If you dare to touch me, I will not let you go. " "So what do you want to do?" Lu Li''s face was expressionless and said a word casually. Seeing that Lu Li didn''t do it himself, he thought that he was afraid. He was relieved and sneered: "how to solve it? Now that you have offended the he family, as long as I say to the above, you are waiting to be crushed to death by the mountain of he family! " "But there is no way to solve this problem. As long as you kneel down and kowtow to me and let this woman accompany me for two days, I will not embarrass you when I am in a good mood." Lu Li looks at Xu Heng like an idiot. He directly went forward and grabbed Xu Heng''s hair. Before he could react, he smashed it on the table. "Ah All of a sudden, a fierce cry sounded from his mouth. All of them felt tight in their hearts. Unexpectedly, Lu Li was so bold. They all knew who he was and dared to fight. Is he not afraid of his revenge? Even if Xu Heng is a dog, he''s a dog. It''s not Lu Li''s turn to teach him. The blood directly flowed down from his forehead, and the original handsome face became ferocious at the moment. He covered his head in pain, gritted his teeth and said angrily, "you, you want to die! He won''t let you go! " "What family? A dog like you will only damage the reputation of his family. If I teach you a lesson for his family, they will only thank me. " After Lu Li finished, he stepped on his head. Mu Ling didn''t want to eat any more now. She ran over excitedly and said, "let me step on it. I want to play." Everyone''s eyelids slightly jump. This beautiful looking woman is so cruel. How can she play? How can you step on people? Lu Li stopped her and said, "don''t step on it. If you dirty your shoes, you have to wash them. It''s too much trouble." "You''ve gone too far! If you have the ability to call me, I''ll call someone! " Xu Heng is about to be vomited blood by their two popularity, step on oneself afraid of dirty shoes? This is not a naked shame! Lu Li gave a faint smile, then took out his mobile phone and said, "it''s called, isn''t it? I''ll call for you. It''s from he family. I have contact informationHearing Lu Li''s words, Xu Heng felt a thump in his heart. Does the person in front of you have a deep relationship with the he family? Did you kick yourself to the iron plate? "Who are you calling?" he asked uneasily "He Lianlian, I asked her to come, but she didn''t dare not. Just let her handle it. " Hearing this, Xu Heng sneered and said, "miss he? If you call someone else, I might believe it. As a result, your name is miss he. You can''t cheat me! I''ll see what you can do today to call Miss He over! " He covered his head and was full of hatred for Lu Li. When he heard that Lu Li wanted to call he Lianlian, he laughed wildly, laughing that Lu Li couldn''t help himself. Who is miss he? How could she know Lu Li. As far as he knows, he Lianlian has never given any man his own contact information. Everything is conveyed. So he was more convinced that Lu Li was bluffing to scare himself. Xu Heng took out some paper towels from the box beside him and wiped the wound on his head. Lu Li didn''t pay attention to him. Instead, he sat on one side and waited leisurely. After more than ten minutes, Xu Heng saw the figure at the door, and his face suddenly froze. Because he saw that he Lianlian actually came because of a phone call from Lu Li! A wave of despair that had never been before surged into my heart. Chapter 654 The people around don''t know what Lu Li and Xu Heng said just now. Now many people are surprised to see he Lianlian come over. This is the miss of he family. Did she come to deal with Lu Li because she knew about the restaurant? People shake their heads and pay secretly. I''m afraid Lu Li is really dangerous this time. He Lianlian is different from Xu Heng. She really belongs to he family. If Lu can''t resist, it''s OK. Once he resists, he will fight against the whole he family. Bang! At the time of everyone''s conjecture, he Lianlian has come to Xu Heng and directly raised her leg and kicked him hard. They were shocked and looked at them with wide eyes. Isn''t he Lianlian coming to trouble Lu Li? How to deal with Xu Heng? The next scene was even more surprising. He Lianlian looked at Lu Li and bowed: "sorry, it''s our fault this time. Please calm down." Seeing he Lianlian bowing to Lu Li, everyone feels that the world has changed. This is one of the four families! Who is the young man in front of him? He Lianlian can bow her head and admit her mistake. Lu Li just said, "you can handle it yourself." Hearing Lu Li''s words, he Lianlian stood up, and the apology on her face disappeared at the moment. Instead, it was a touch of cold indifference. She told the people behind her: "from now on, I will expel Xu Heng and never employ him. I will ban him in Hong Kong City!" "It''s miss!" Xu Heng''s face changed suddenly, and his heart was like ashes. He is very clear about the weight of he Lianlian''s words. From now on, no restaurant in Hong Kong City will dare to starve to death or leave. After finishing everything, he Lianlian invited Lu Li and Mu Ling to the VIP room. After all, there are too many people here, and it''s not suitable for chatting. When he saw Muling, he Lianlian looked at her curiously. Such a beautiful girl, even she was a little surprised, at the same time, her heart began to murmur, where did Lu Li find such a beautiful person? Was it his girlfriend? "What do you think?" Lu Li''s cold words startled her and made he Lianlian come back immediately. She blushed and panicked, "nothing, nothing." "By the way, who is this?" He Lianlian points to the wood Ling beside Lu Li and says curiously. Mu Ling Leng next, immediately with a smile: "Hello, my name is mu Ling." "He Lianlian." Lu Li laughed and said, "she''s the daughter of the ho family, and she''s also my maid." Upon hearing this, Mu Ling''s eyes suddenly widened. She was shocked to see he Lianlian. Seeing her blushing face and silver teeth biting, she knew that Lu Li was not joking. She has been here for a few days. Naturally, she knows what the four families are like in Hong Kong City. What''s more, it''s self-evident that she is the daughter of the owner. However, such a proud woman is actually Lu Li''s maid! I don''t know how such a beautiful girl was coaxed into a maid by Lu Li. "Well, I''ll be a maid for a year! After a year, we''re not related to each other. " He Lianlian feels ashamed to say that she is his maid in front of outsiders. When she sees Lu Li looking at her with a smile on her face, she is even more angry. Lu Li nodded indifferently: "some people want to be my maid, but they don''t have a chance. Not everyone can be my maid. All right, you go and pour me a glass of water first. I have something to tell you. " "Hum." He Lianlian snorted coldly. Although she was unwilling to serve others, she still took the initiative to pour water for Lu Li. He put the water in front of Lu Li, and when he was ready to leave, he was stopped by Lu Li and said playfully, "do you know what the maid should say when she supplies water? Should we call it the master? " He Lianlian''s angry powder fist clenched tightly, and her proud chest fluctuated. But soon she took a deep breath, forced out a smiling face, gritted her teeth and said: "master, please drink water." "Good boy." Lu Li picked up the water with satisfaction. Looking at his satisfied face, he Lianlian was angry. She sat aside and hummed coldly, "come on, what do you have to tell me?" "I hope you can help me find someone who may be the one who poisoned your father." Hearing Lu Li''s words, he Lianlian immediately stood up, her pupils suddenly shrunk and lost her voice: "really?" "Of course." After Lu Li puts down the cup, Mu Ling immediately shows LAN Cai''s picture to he Lianlian. Lu Li explained to one side: "this woman''s name is Lan Cai, and Mu Ling came from the same tribe. They are proficient in the art of poisonous insects. " "Lan Cai''s home is gone. She has escaped from the village and is likely to hide in Hong Kong City. Mu Ling is here to find her. LAN Cai may be used by some family forces who are in conflict with your family and want to kill He Dong. It''s better for you to take the photos back and have a good look at this person. " "By the way, if you find out where she is, please let me know." After hearing this, he Lianlian still had a deep sense of shock in her eyes. But soon his eyes became fierce and he said angrily, "don''t worry, I''ll tell my dad about it. It''s difficult to find her, but it''s not impossible. ""By the way, which families do you have conflicts with recently?" Lu Li asked, in his opinion, can find some answers from which and which companies he might not retreat from. He Lianlian shook her head and said, "I don''t know this. I don''t care about these things. If it''s not enough, I can go back and ask my grandfather for you." "Well, you can call me as soon as you find it. Remember, don''t act rashly. The other side is not strong, but you can''t deal with it. If you are not careful, you may be poisoned. " Lu Li''s face reminded him again. He Lianlian nodded, and Lu Li left with Mu Ling. He took Muling to push down the hotel room, and then came to the villa of Luli. On the other hand, he Lianlian went home immediately after they left. What Lu Li had just said was too shocking for her. Her father almost lost his life, so she would never let LAN Cai go. "Lianlian, what''s the matter with you? You''re so hairy." Seeing he Lianlian running in, He Dong grinned with a kind smile on his face. He Lianlian gasped: "Dad, I saw Lu Li just now. He said, "let''s help you find someone, who is likely to poison you!" Hear he Lianlian hastily finish saying, He Dong face Leng next, immediately gloomy face, heart is full of anger. I almost lost my life just now. "Dad, Lu Li asked me to ask you, have you been feuding with anyone recently?" After hearing this, He Dong''s face was cold, and there was a strange light in his eyes. Chapter 655 Late at night, Muling has lived in Luli''s home. Seeing that Lu Li was living so well now, even she couldn''t help being jealous. She said that he didn''t find himself earlier. At this time, a shadow is quietly approaching the villa. The man had a bright face and a clear face. If Lu Li and his wife were here, they would recognize her immediately. This is Lan CAI. When the LAN family was destroyed, she escaped from the South tribe. Although she knew that she was not their opponent, she could not revenge for her family. But she never gave up the hatred. Later, LAN Cai fled all the way to Hong Kong City and met Tang Haoyun when she was poor. At that time, Tang Haoyun''s meticulous care and care for her finally made her fall in love, but LAN Cai''s existence was a secret to others. She always hides in the dark to poison Tang Haoyun. These two days, when Tang Haoyun told her to poison Lu Li, she agreed without hesitation. "I didn''t expect that Muling was here, too." There is hatred in LAN Cai''s eyes, and her pretty face becomes twisted and ferocious because of anger. LAN Cai is ecstatic. Today, he just takes this opportunity to get rid of two enemies and take revenge for the LAN family. She took out the poisonous insects she had prepared for a long time and said with a cold smile, "I won''t let you two die easily. I want to make your life worse than death!" The cold light in her eyes passed, and she put the insects on the ground. After that, the insect seemed to be psychic, and took the initiative to climb towards the villa. Then LAN Cai took out a bottle again, and a ferocious insect crawled again. Although Lu Ling Mu brought her own strength to keep up with the two poisonous insects, she knew that there was a gap between them. Seeing that Gu Chong had entered the villa, a cold smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. It was almost an hour after the insect had gone in that Lan CAI was ready to go in and see what was going on inside. Although his own poisonous skill is not as good as others in the LAN family. But these two poisonous insects are kept by their blue family all the time. When she left, she took them away and continued to feed them, so the toxicity was extremely terrible. Creak. In her opinion, no matter Lu Li or Mu Ling, she can''t resist the poison of poisonous insects. Now they are just fish on the chopping board, and let them be slaughtered. But just after she entered the room, the light suddenly turned on. When LAN zedun jumped, she saw Lu Li in front of her and looked at herself with a smile. Her pupils suddenly shrank. There is nothing wrong with Lu Li! LAN Cai subconsciously turns around and wants to escape here, but mu Ling appears at the door and blocks her way. "How can you be all right!" Lancai''s eyes were clenched and his eyes were unbelievable. She really did not understand how her poisonous insects could not help them. And he is secretly lurking over, why Lu Li two people will have guard. As if guessing what she thought, Lu Li stood up and said with a smile, "you are really like your brother. I like to be smart. In fact, I knew you existed when you came here "But you''re very cautious. You''ve been waiting for an hour to come in. It''s very patient." Lu Li looked at her playfully and said with a smile, "but I''m very curious. How do you know you''re here?" LAN Cai''s eyes twinkled and said with a sneer, "I''m not interested in telling you that it''s bad luck for me to fall into your hands today, but don''t be happy. Someone will clean you up sooner or later!" Bang! Just as she said this, the window of Luli''s house burst suddenly, and a group of people in black rushed in. Lu Li looks at these people with gloomy eyes, obviously with LAN CAI. "Kill Suddenly one of them spoke, and most of them rushed towards Luli. When fighting with them, Lu Li realized that these people were all warriors! At this time, he was more confused about why so many warriors came out without any reason. These people''s strength is not weak. Although they can''t compete with Lu Li alone, several people still hold him down together. Others went to rescue LAN CAI. Mu Ling''s strength can''t compare with Lu Li''s, so seeing so many people rushing towards her, she immediately released LAN CAI and dodged. "You go first!" Lu Li shouts to Mu Ling. Hearing Lu Li''s words, Mu Ling doesn''t hesitate and turns to leave again. LAN Cai saw that he was ready to chase after him, but he was stopped by a man in black. His voice was cold and he said, "don''t chase, hurry up." "Go what? Just kill Lu Li and that slut LAN Cai angrily said that it was their advantage now. Why should they retreat. But the man warned in a deep voice: "that Lu Li is not simple. We can''t hold him down for too long. Anyway, they will not leave the city for a while. They are not in a hurry to withdraw for a while. " In spite of his reluctance, LAN Cai finally agreed to leave with them. Looking at the figure they left, Lu Li just quietly looked at the direction they left, with deep and frightening eyes. "Lu Li, are you ok?" After waiting for the person to leave, Mu Ling appears again. She looks at Lu Li''s body with worry in her eyes.With a faint smile, he said, "I''m ok, but those people are very powerful. I don''t understand the sudden appearance of so many warriors. " "What are we going to do next? It''s a pity that Lan Cai ran away. I didn''t expect so many people to help her. Who is behind her Wood Ling a thought just of the thing in the heart is angry, clearly has caught her, but let her run away. Lu Li didn''t have the slightest chagrin on his face. He didn''t seem to care about it. He just said calmly: "don''t worry, she won''t give up and will take revenge on us again. I''ll take her down the next time she delivers it Wood Ling smell speech, nodded. ¡­¡­ LAN CAI and others immediately ran back to the Tang family. When self love saw Tang Haoyun, he felt a trace of apology on his face and bowed his head to say: "Tang Shao, I''m sorry, I failed." "It doesn''t matter, but it doesn''t matter if lancai fails. Can''t you hold Luli with so many of you? " Tang Haoyun looks at those people in black. They trembled all over, and the man at the head said: "Lu Li is not a simple man, his strength is stronger than us. If you want to deal with him, I''m afraid you have to wait for our master to come. " Hearing their reply, Tang Haoyun was shocked. He knew that this man would not cheat himself, but it was hard to accept the result. So many people can''t win a Luli together. They have to wait for help. "How much longer?" "Three days at most." Chapter 656 Although they ran away, Lu Li was not nervous about it, which made him believe that the other side would continue to look for him. But the next day, Lu Li decided to take Lin Jiu''s family over to live. Anyway, there are still many rooms here. If they can live there, it''s enough. The most important thing is to let Muling protect them. Both of them are not afraid of LAN Cai''s poisoning method, but Lin Jiu''s family are ordinary people. They can''t defend against this method. In order to avoid kidnapping Lin Xiaoyan and threatening himself before he appears again, he can only do so. Looking at the one billion dollar mansion in front of us, Rao is standing in front of the door in shock for a long time. Lin Jiu and Zhang man couldn''t believe it when they heard that Lu Li wanted their family to come to this place. After all, even if Lu Li knew Ren family, he should not be able to earn such a luxury villa in such a short time. Lu Xiaoyan and Lin Xiaoyan nodded to one side and told them that there was no villa left. When people know Lu Li''s worries, they agree to leave with him. Lin Jiu is also afraid that his daughter will be hurt again. "Luli, you are really... Amazing." After entering the room, Lin Jiu sat on the sofa for a long time and couldn''t think of any better words to describe it. The shock on his face hasn''t completely faded. Zhang man''s heart is hard to calm at the moment, and there is a sense of shame in his heart. When Lu Jiu left home, he didn''t ask her to come. Since then, she has always looked down upon Lu Li and refused to let her daughter have anything to do with Lu Li. But now Lu Li has not only saved her daughter, but also his contacts and wealth in Hong Kong City can not be compared with his own family. This villa alone is more than all the assets of their family. And she believes that this must be just the tip of the iceberg, deeper than she can imagine. A feeling of regret arises spontaneously. She looks at Lin Xiaoyan beside her eyes with the same complexion. She sighs in her heart that if she didn''t look down on Lu Li at the beginning, how good it would be. "Tea, please." At this time, Mu Ling made a pot of tea, and the three were all stunned. Lin Jiu immediately said with a smile, "thank you, Lu Li. Your girlfriend is really beautiful." After hearing Lin Jiu''s words, Mu Ling''s cheek turned red and bright. Lu Li smiles bitterly in his heart. Lin Jiu misunderstands this. When he just wants to explain, Mu Ling takes the lead and says, "Uncle Lin, I''m flattered. I''ll pour you tea." One side of Lin Xiaoyan''s eyes has a lost color flash, at the same time, there is a trace of jealousy. I didn''t expect that Lu Li found his girlfriend so soon, and she was so beautiful. If dangru had paid more attention to Luli, the hostess of the villa might be herself now. Suddenly, Luli''s phone rings. Seeing that they are chatting happily, Luli goes out to answer the phone alone. "Hello, Lu Li, do you have time first? I have a serious injury here. Can you help me with it, please As soon as the phone was put through, Lu Li heard a rushing voice across the line. This call is from Huang Zhenning. His tone seems to be very anxious. Lu Li frowned and said, "OK, I''ll go now." Finish saying he then enters the door that car key, before leaving to wood Ling enjoin a way: "I have a business to want to go out, here you are in charge of next." "Don''t worry, I''m the hostess here." Mu Ling patted his chest with pride. After hearing this, Lu Li gives her a white look, but now that she has something urgent to go out, she doesn''t refute anything, and this sentence is just heard by Lin Xiaoyan, which makes her feel stabbed. She felt that if Lu Li didn''t refute, he would acquiesce. She laughed bitterly to herself. It was ridiculous that she had such unrealistic ideas. ... Lu Li drove to Huang Zhenning''s home. After seeing Lu Li come over, Huang Qiang quickly went forward and said, "Lu Shao, my uncle asked me to wait for you at the door. You come with me." Lu Li nodded. When they came to the room, Huang Zhenning was sitting on one side, with a deep dignified color on his face. On the bed, there was a man with a painful face lying there. His breath was weak and seemed to disappear at any time. Looking at the man, Lu Li directly recognized that he was the Uncle Wu beside Huang Zhenning. At the beginning of their own and he about a short fight, this person is almost the strength of the acquired eight martial arts, but now is dying. What kind of person did he look like? Just when he was puzzled, Huang Zhenning came over and asked, "brother Lu, please help him. Wu Bo has been with him for more than ten years, and now he has become like this to protect me." "Don''t worry, brother Huang. Since I''m here, I won''t let him die." Then Lu Li asked them to prepare silver needles for themselves immediately. When he was treated, Lu Li found that Wu Bo''s muscles and veins had been broken. If it wasn''t for him, even if he survived, his life would be completely over. Huang Zhenning and others are waiting anxiously outside. He has asked other doctors, but they all say there is no way. Finally, reluctantly, he thought that Lu Li had helped himself to cure the hidden disease, so he decided to let him have a try. Although I don''t know if it can be done, it''s a glimmer of hope. He doesn''t want to give up.An hour later, Lu Li came out of the room. Huang Zhenning rushed forward and said nervously, "brother Lu, what''s the matter with him?" "I''ve saved my life. I''m sure I''ll have no problem after half a month''s cultivation. However, his ability is useless, and he will be an ordinary person in the future. " Huang Zhenning''s face brightened when he heard the first half of Lu Li''s sentence, but when Lu Li said the following words, his smile solidified instantly. Wu Bo has been with him for many years, so he knows very well that this man is addicted to martial arts. If he knows that his kung fu is gone, he may be bent on death. Huang Zhenning look a little dull, numb way: "on, there is no other way." "There''s a way, but it''s not that easy." Lu Li''s words brightened his eyes. He explained faintly: "what I need is not ordinary medicinal materials, but ginseng that can be bought with money." Huang Zhenning didn''t think so much. He thought that as long as Lu Li could be cured, there would be hope. As for what he said, as long as he played his contacts, he still had a chance to find it. "Brother Lu, what kind of medicine do you want?" Huang Zhenning''s eyes were full of excitement, and he was full of emotion. Lu Li''s face is calm, light mouth way: "snow lotus and Zhu Guo." Chapter 657 Hearing the name of Lu Li''s traditional Chinese medicine, Huang Zhenning was stunned. He has heard of snow lotus. Although it is rare, at least some people will auction it. A few million can be bought, but Zhu Guo has never heard of it. Seeing the doubts in his eyes, Lu Li began to explain: "Zhuguo is different from Xuelian and ginseng. It''s a real panacea. It''s very rare. But I can draw what it looks like, and you can let people look for it. If there is one, I will spend money to buy it. With these two things, I will be able to train the jingudan, help him recover, and make his strength break through again. " "Good." Huang Zhenning hastily promised that when Lu Li finished the painting, he immediately asked people to distribute the printed copies to all the people. After finishing these, Lu Li suddenly said, "who hurt him?" Lu Li''s words made Huang Zhenning''s action stop. He sat next to Lu Li and was silent for a moment. Then he sighed: "it''s a brother I once had, but he betrayed me later. At the beginning, I thought he was dead, but I didn''t expect that more than ten years later, he came back and brought an expert. " Huang Zhenning had a trace of fear in his eyes. He suddenly clenched his fist and gritted his teeth: "this guy sent that man to hurt Wu Bo last time, and then told me that I could ask anyone for help. Because in three days he''ll come and kill me himself. " "Why in three days? It is reasonable to say that without Wu Bo, you will be killed that day. " Lu Li was puzzled. Huang Zhenning gave a bitter smile and nodded: "yes, it is. But three days later, it means different to him. When he betrayed me, he took a woman. The two men were shot and fell into the sea "Three days later, that woman died, so he wanted to kill you that day." Lu Li suddenly opens his mouth and Huang Zhenning nods. Only not many. This time, the other party not only wanted his own life, but also his wife and nephew. Huang Zhenning looked up against the back of his chair, with a trace of despair and bitterness in his eyes. He has lived so long that it doesn''t matter if he dies. But he doesn''t want Huang Qiang to have an accident with his own woman. He is about to have a child, but now he has a strong enemy. God is cruel to him. Soon his eyes became firm. He looked at Lu Li and said, "brother Lu, I''ll ask you something this time. I will try to hide Huang Qiang and Su Yan, and then please take care of them. And Wu Bo. He''s been with me for so long. I don''t want him to have an accident in the end. " Just after he said these words, the door of the room was suddenly opened. They saw that Wu Bo''s eyes were moist, but they had an indescribable firmness. He woke up long ago and knew that his whole strength had been wasted. He wanted to die immediately. Lu Li can be heard that there is still a chance, and Huang Zhenning said that he will try his best to find the whereabouts of these herbs, his heart a little more hope. Even though Huang Ning was moved, he was determined to die. He forced his body, forehead has a dense sweat, gritted his teeth: "boss, I, I don''t go! Even if I die, I will protect you. " "You, how did you get out of bed? Go back and lie down." Huang Zhenning''s face was complicated. He sighed, "it''s all caused by me when I was young. You don''t have to die for it." Wu Bo shook his head with a trace of stubbornness on his pale face and said, "no, I can''t do this kind of thing by myself. Anyway, I''m a useless person now. I''d better stay with you. If I die, I''ll stand in front of you. " Looking at Wu Bo''s firm eyes, Huang Zhenning''s heart was touched. In the eyes of outsiders, he is a cold and heartless big man, but at home, he is just an ordinary person for the sake of his family. "Cough, can you stop making such a life and death parting? Am I still here? " When two people sensationalize, Lu Li a light cough broke the atmosphere inside the house. He looked at the two helplessly. It''s just that someone is looking for trouble. It''s the same as life and death. Huang Zhenning two people immediately a Leng, doubt a way: "Lu Lao Di, what do you mean?" "In the past three days, I''ll try to find a panacea for Wu Bo to recover. If you can''t stop him, I''ll be here. It''s just an ordinary warrior. There''s no need to leave life and death. " Lu Li said with indifference, without paying attention to their strong enemy in their eyes. Hearing Lu Li''s words, a glimmer of hope suddenly appeared in Wu Bo''s eyes. He remembered that he had a simple fight with Lu Li before. At that time, he felt that Lu Li didn''t do his best. If he did it three days later, maybe he would have a chance. But Huang Zhenning is an ordinary man. He can''t see how strong Lu Li is. As soon as he thought that the man had easily defeated Wu Bo before, he felt uneasy in his heart. He was afraid that Lu Li would not be the opponent of the other party and would be harmed in the end. "Brother Lu, this is too dangerous. The other side is very strong." Huang Zhenning looks anxious and worried. Lu Li waved his hand indifferently and said, "don''t worry, brother Huang, you''d better hurry to find the two herbs I told you. If you can find these things earlier, Wu Bo will recover earlier."Seeing that Lu Li is so persistent, he can only do what he says. In his opinion, if Wu Bo could be cured earlier, it might be possible for the two to join hands at that time. Soon the news that Huang Zhenning needed herbs spread all over the city. After hearing the news, everyone was shocked and didn''t know what happened. Especially the rewards. As long as you can provide relevant information, you can get a reward of 100000 yuan! If anyone has those two herbs, they are willing to bid five million for each! Many people in Hong Kong are excited by the news. This is a good opportunity to ascend to the sky! Not to mention the millions of money, we can make friends with Huang Zhenning only by helping him. As long as we rely on him, who dares to provoke ourselves in Hong Kong City in the future? Although they are excited, they don''t know where to get these two things. What Huang Zhenning is looking for is not an ordinary object. There are some people who want to use fake things to cheat money, but when they think that Huang Zhenning is not a good man, they are restrained by their fear. One day passed, but nothing was found. Huang Zhenning was a little bitter. Now he felt powerless. With the loss of time, his heart more anxious, the next day directly doubled the price! Chapter 658 It''s the second day since Huang Zhenning sent out the news, and his enemy will come to him the day after tomorrow. Without Wu Bo and Lu Li joining hands, Huang Zhenning could not be at ease. But even though he had raised the price to 10 million, no one told him anything about the medicinal materials. At the same time, Wu Bo is also anxious. He is also eager to find herbs earlier and let Lu Li help him recover his strength. "Uncle, someone has come to provide the information of medicinal materials!" Huang Zhenning was in the room when he was worried, Huang Qiang''s excited voice came over. Almost subconsciously, he stood up from his chair and said excitedly, "people, bring them here quickly!" Soon an ordinary looking man came in, and there was a trace of fear on his face. He is just an ordinary person. For the first time, when he saw such a big man from such a close distance, he felt a little nervous. Huang Zhenning looked at the man in front of him and didn''t believe that he would have that kind of medicine. However, since the other party came, he doubted: "do you really have information about medicinal materials? If you cheat me, you can''t afford the consequences. " "Yes, I haven''t heard of that Zhu Guo, but I''ve seen snow lotus. I didn''t think of it yesterday. I always think that flower looks familiar. But now I remember Hear his words, Huang Zhenning in the heart a joy, connect busy way: "quick say, where come to see?" "The Zheng family." Huang Zhenning a listen, the whole person is like being poured a basin of cold water, the smile on the face instantly solidification. I''m afraid the Zheng family, one of the four families, can be called the Zheng family in Hong Kong City. If the snow lotus is really in the Zheng family, it will be troublesome. Although his influence is not weak, he can''t compare with the four families. And even if it''s money, the other party doesn''t necessarily buy it. After all, people don''t lack the 10 million. For a moment, he was in trouble and didn''t know what to do. He looked at the previous man and said, "how do you know the Zheng family has it?" "I went to help the Zheng family a few days ago, and then I saw the flower by accident. At that time, I thought it was very white and beautiful, and then I had a quick look. After seeing your message again, I know that it''s called snow lotus. " He was honest about what happened before. Huang Zhenning nodded and then told Huang Qiang, "you''ll write him a check for 200000 later." "I know." Huang Qiang nodded. The man quickly thanks and then leaves with Huang Qiang. Huang Zhenning quickly called Lu Li to tell him the news of medicinal materials. Anyway, now he has some news. After receiving Huang Zhenning''s phone call, Lu Li rushed over immediately. After seeing Lu Li, Huang Zhenning said bitterly: "the Zheng family is not an ordinary family. It''s not easy to get snow lotus from them this time." "I''ll go and have a look. Maybe I can persuade them." Lu Li relaxed a smile, not because the other side is still four big families and worry about anything. After thinking about it, Lu Li got up and said, "I''ll go to the Zheng family to have a try. Maybe I can get the snow lotus from them." "By the way, the owner of the Zheng family, antique calligraphy and painting, might have a better chance of success with this." Huang Zhenning suddenly reminds us that Zheng''s master is famous for his antique calligraphy and painting. Lu Li wrote this down and nodded: "I''ll go to the antique city now to see if I can get a good thing." "OK, I''ll let Huang Qiang go with you. It''s up to me how much money you need at that time. " Huang Zhenning said with a cheerful smile that he didn''t understand the calligraphy and painting of antiques. Even if he went there, he couldn''t help, but when it comes to money, he still had the confidence in his heart. Soon Huang Qiang was called over, and he was excited when he heard that he was going to the antique city. He has been to that place several times and thinks it''s good. However, he went to buy in vain. It''s just a random guess. It''s all by luck. If you find a good one, it''s a turn. If you buy a fake one, it''s your own misfortune. He bought these just for fun. "Lu Shao, I''d like to recommend a shop for you. It''s famous in the antique city. They''ve produced a lot of good things. Why don''t we go and have a look?" After coming here, Huang Qiang immediately recommended to Lu Li. Lu Li didn''t refuse either. He came here to choose antiques. If he has a good shop, he naturally wants to see it. Huang Qiang saw Lu Li agreed and happily took him to the door of the store. Just look at the layout of the door to know that this shop is unusual, Lu Li had some interest in him. "Lu Shao is here. This is Tenglong Pavilion. There are many good things in it." Huang Qiang excitedly introduces it to Lu Li, but Lu Li is not interested in its history. What he cares about is whether there are good things in it. As soon as they entered, a beautiful looking woman came forward and said respectfully, "Hello, welcome to our shop." "If you have any new things recently, please show them to us. If you are satisfied, we will buy them directly." Huang Qiang very heroic said a, that person heart a joy, in front of these two must be rich Lord. Soon they were all brought to a counter and said, "these are all new antiques from our shop. There are ancient fans, brush washes and porcelains. Please see if there are any suitable ones."Huang Qiang looked at these things with a confused face. He didn''t understand these antiques, so he looked at Lu Li and asked, "Lu Shao, which one do you think is good? Let''s buy it directly." Lu Li looked at the things on the counter. He also found that there were many good things in it, and they were real goods. However, Lu Li was not satisfied with these things. He thought it was not very good to take these things. Lu Li''s eyes suddenly swept to a place not far away, curiously walked past. Huang Qiang looked along his eyes and explained, "Lu Shao, these are some of the bad things I collected. Some of them don''t know whether they have any value because of their long history, so they put them in this place in the end. " "In their eyes, they didn''t have much money when they collected it, so they put it all together. It''s just for people to take a chance, but also to attract people. If you find that it''s a good thing after you buy it, even if you earn it, it doesn''t matter if it''s a worthless thing after you buy it. Anyway, you don''t have much money when you buy it. " After listening to Huang Qiang''s explanation, he had an idea in his mind, and this is interesting. Just when they chose, a harsh voice made them feel bad. "Lu Li, I didn''t expect to see you here. What a coincidence." Chapter 659 Hearing this familiar voice, Lu Li looked back and saw that Tang Haoyun was coming towards him with a woman, followed by Tang Haotian. Huang Qiang was originally in a good mood. When he saw them, he was immediately depressed. It was like a good dish was eaten by a mouse, which was disgusting. "Coincidentally, I didn''t expect that we would meet here." Lu Li''s facial expression is calm. Tang Haoyun still kept a smile on his face, as if he were chatting with two friends he hadn''t seen for a long time. He said, "I didn''t expect you to really catch up with Hong Kong City. Why don''t you tell me directly? I''ll treat you as well. After all, when I was in the imperial capital, I was taken care of by you. " Hearing that he specially added the four words "thank you for taking care of him", Lu Li faintly smiles. It is obvious that Tang Haoyun still hates the things that he suffered losses in the imperial capital. Seeing Tang Haoyun, he remembers that Chen Meng was hit by the car he arranged and nearly lost his life. Tang Haoyun noticed the hostility in Lu Li''s eyes and grinned: "Chen Meng should be ok? Originally I wanted her to be killed directly, but I didn''t get angry when I heard that she wasn''t dead. After all, that woman is pretty. I''ll take care of you when you die. " "You are looking for death." Lu Li''s eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a sense of killing. At this time, a strong middle-aged man suddenly appeared beside him, looking at himself warily. Lu Li said with a sneer: "do you think you can keep you with this person? But don''t worry. I''ll keep your life now. I''ll let you see how the Tang family was destroyed. " "Hahaha, OK, I''ll wait. Don''t worry, I will save your life, and I won''t let you die easily. I still remember the other day. It''s not over! " Tang Haoyun''s face became chilly, and he was obviously still worried about the wharf. Lu Li pondered a smile, looked at the woman in his arms, sneered: "it''s really interesting, another one. Are you going to give this to your brothers this time? You really like to wear a hat Hearing the irony in Lu Li''s words, Tang Haoyun felt angry. He is very clear that what Lu Li said is that Liu Yanling was drugged last time and then got involved with her group of subordinates. In fact, even at ordinary times, he did not regard Liu Yanling as his own woman. In his eyes, she was just a prostitute. It doesn''t matter to play with his brothers, but Lu Li''s words made him feel harsh. Lu Li just simply laughed and turned to ignore him. Seeing that Lu Li and Tang Haoyun were actually shopping for antiques, they looked at each other. Then Tang Haoyun walked over to Lu Li and sneered, "do you know this? Well, have you found anything good? " "Did you find anything to do with you? Go away. Don''t be disgusting here. " Huang Qiang mercilessly sarcastically said. Tang Hao''s face was livid with anger. He gritted his teeth and said, "hum, you have the right to talk about me? I don''t know who paid three million yuan to buy a radish engraving seal last time. Even if you can''t tell the truth, it''s a shame. " "What the hell do you mean? You want to fight, don''t you Huang Qiang was annoyed when he heard what he said. It was a stain in his life. Now he said it from Tang Haotian''s mouth, which made him want to hit people. But Tang Haotian didn''t care. He said with a sneer, "I can say what I want. Are you in charge of finding? Two idiots or meaning to come here to Amoy, a pile of real goods inside you can find fake, maybe this pair of fake inside you can find the real. Huang Qiang, you two should look for it slowly. " Hearing what he said, Huang Qiang became angry. This guy is just deliberately finding fault, and the two sides are at loggerheads again. One side of the salesperson is about to cry, how immortal fight let oneself run into, the key she did not dare to say anything. After all, they seem to be rich or expensive, and they can''t afford to be provoked by themselves. The girl went to call the store manager. A few minutes later, the store manager came here in a flurry. When he saw them, he said with a smile, "what can''t be solved by fighting in our store?" "Well, we''re here to buy things. We''re not interested in fighting." Huang Qiang snorted coldly, and then returned to Lu Li''s side. The manager was relieved to see them stop. But Tang Haoyun didn''t mean to stop. He turned his eyes and pondered: "Luli, how about we gamble?" "Bet on what?" Lu Li''s head does not return, light way. Tang Haoyun went up to the pile of antiques and said, "just bet on these. Let''s choose one thing and then find someone to identify it. Who has the most valuable thing is the real thing, and who will win "Well, what if all these are fake?" Huang Qiang in a side suddenly voice disdain way. With a faint smile, Tang Haoyun said: "there are so many things. Although many of them are fake, they can''t be all. It''s just that it''s old and damaged, so it''s worthless. This time we''re comparing our eyes. We can find the real goods. If it''s all genuine, it''s worth more. If it''s true and false, it''s a draw "What about the stakes?" Lu Li''s sudden opening surprised Huang Qiang. He didn''t know whether Lu Li understood the antique, but he didn''t understand it at all.Tang Haoyun had a hint of conspiracy in his eyes. He grinned: "simple, learn to bark, and then come up with a hundred million." "OK, bet." Huang Qiang''s face changed slightly. Lu Li''s decision was too sudden. He would rather fight with Tang Haoyun than gamble on it. It''s nothing to lose 100 million. The key is that it''s too humiliating to learn how to bark. But now Lu Li has promised, even if he wants to regret it is impossible. Now he just hopes that they can get a good thing later. It''s better that these things are fake, and then they end up in a draw. Tang Haoyun said with a smile: "well, boss, you are the witness. You can''t let them cheat at that time. Uncle Li, go ahead. " "Yes." The hardcover man behind him walked towards the pile of things, looking for them seriously. Lu has no choice but to see the other side''s worry. "Lu Li, did you give up? Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you that Uncle Li not only knows Kung Fu, but also knows antiques. He is also an expert. " Hearing Tang Haoyun''s words, Huang Qiang immediately gritted his teeth and yelled, "you don''t count! You''re looking for an outsider "Ha ha, Uncle Li is my man, so it''s not a foul. Besides, I didn''t say that I had to find him myself." Chapter 660 Huang Qiang clenched his fist and stared at him angrily. If Lu Xueren was angry for a while, I''m sure you didn''t laugh at him first, or you didn''t laugh at him for a while Tang Haoyun was stunned. He didn''t expect that Lu Li was still so calm to ask himself this question at this time. Does he also know that antiques can find something better than Uncle Li''s? However, he soon denied this view in his mind. After all, appreciating antiques is not something you can learn by reading a few books or real products. And he was full of information to Uncle Li and said, "don''t worry, of course it''s me. After all, I put it forward. Is that ok?" "Good, boss. You just remember what he said?" Lu Li asked the boss next to him. The man nodded. Seeing that he had agreed, Lu Li began to choose things, but by this time Uncle Li had already chosen from them. He put it in front of the crowd and said, "this is the brush wash used by Mr. Dongpo. It''s the best thing in it." After hearing this, the shopkeeper quickly picked it up for appreciation. The glaze was glossy, and there were obvious traces of use at the bottom. He was secretly annoyed, and his eyes were clumsy. How could he not see it before. But soon he found that there was a slight bump in the corner of the brush wash, so that even Mr. Dongpo''s brush wash would be greatly reduced. "Yes, it''s Mr. Dongpo''s brush wash." Hearing all the shopkeepers say that, Tang Haoyun and his brothers are even more proud. Even the shopkeeper didn''t see it before, but Uncle Li found that Lu Li couldn''t compare his eyesight. When Huang Qiang saw that they had found a brush wash from Mr. Dongpo, he was immediately flustered. Uncle Li snorted with disdain and said, "don''t look for it. There is nothing good in this place. The best is the broken brush wash The voice of the woman in Tang Haoyun''s arms is charming and sarcastic: "he must feel that he is doomed to lose, so he wants to look for a little bit more to be more professional and delay his time." "Ha ha ha, little cute can really talk. Lu Li, you''d better not waste everyone''s time, or you''ll bark more and get out of this place. As soon as I''m in a good mood, maybe I''ll take you 100 million less. How about that? " Tang Haoyun put his arms around the woman, with a stronger sense of irony on his face. He doesn''t care about that one hundred million. What Tang Haoyun wants is to make Lu Li make a fool of himself and humiliate him. He gave Tang Hao angel a color, Tang Haotian immediately understand. Then he went directly to the door and yelled, "everyone come to see the play. Someone is going to learn how to bark in the street." "Learn to bark in the street? Hey, hey, which fool is this? Let''s go and have a look. " "Tut Tut, this is a shame. I can''t miss this joke." "I''ll go too. I''ll go too." Looking at countless people pouring into the store, Huang Qiang suddenly got angry, pointed to Tang Haotian and said, "what are you going to do, you son of a bitch?" "Well, what did I do? Can''t you come here for a walk? This shop is not yours. Huang Qiang, do you really think that if you are Huang Zhenning''s nephew, you can cover the sky with one hand? In my eyes, you are not a fart! " "I just want everyone to see Lu Li''s jokes. You should be glad that you are not the one who learns barking today, or you will really give your uncle a long face. Ha ha ha Huang Qiang''s lungs are going to explode when he hears about their humiliation. Huang Qiang has planned to help Lu Li leave here. No matter what, he can''t really learn to bark here. However, at this time, Lu Li suddenly came over and held a piece of jade in his hand. Huang Qiang saw that he was about to speak after he had chosen, but he was stopped by Lu Li. He said with a smile, "don''t worry, wait a moment and get your mobile phone ready. After all, master Tang is learning to bark in the street. This is big news." Hearing Lu Li''s words, Tang Haoyun and his brother disdain and sneer: "I don''t know where you come from. Even Uncle Li has said that there won''t be any good things in this place. Forget it, just let you lose. Take out what you choose. " People are also curious about Lu Li. They want to see what is in Lu Li''s hand, which can make him still have this kind of self-confidence. There were also some connoisseurs on the scene. After a cursory glance at the pile of objects, they knew that it was just a pile of rags. It''s very good to be able to find one of Mr. Dongpo''s brush washes, and it''s impossible to find other good things. "That''s what I chose." When Lu Li took out the jade in his hand, everyone glared at him, and the next second he burst out. Even Huang Qiang could not help but look embarrassed when he saw the jade queen in his hand. He gathered up to Lu Li''s side and said in a low voice: "Lu Shao, not everyone''s jade is valuable. You have too many impurities and bad quality. We lost." "Ha ha ha, is it good to take out such a rotten jade? Mr. Li Dongpo can sell a few hundred thousand pencils, but he has four words. I don''t think your broken jade is expensive even if it''s dozens. " "Tang Shao, this man doesn''t understand. He must think that as long as it''s a piece of jade, it''s really a shame. ""I dare to gamble with master Tang on this skill. I''m so young that I don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth." Everyone on the scene disdained to laugh, but for his ridicule, Lu Li didn''t seem to hear it. He just stood there quietly with a calm face. "Little brother, can you show me this jade?" Just as everyone was laughing, a voice of surprise suddenly rang out. Everyone looked along. An old man in ordinary clothes was staring at the jade in Lu Li''s hand. Even his voice was shaking. He went to the front and back of Lu Li''s face. Lu Li didn''t care, so he handed him the jade. The man took it carefully and watched confidently. Then his body began to shake and his face looked excited. Seeing this, they were puzzled. When someone saw that he suddenly appeared, they wanted to see Lu Li barking. They were discontented and said, "where''s the smelly old man? If you''re sick, get out of the way and don''t make trouble." "Shut up As soon as the man finished talking, the store manager yelled at him angrily. He was startled by the store manager. He had a puzzled look on his face. The store manager quickly introduced: "this is master Jianbao, master Liang!" Hiss! Everyone was surprised to hear what the store manager said. Although they haven''t seen master Liang, people who often come to this place know his name. This is the best treasure appraiser in Hong Kong. "Good thing, really good thing. I didn''t expect to see the legendary general jade here." Hearing his words, Tang Haoyun''s brain was in a daze. That broken jade is a good thing?! Chapter 661 It''s not just Tang Haoyun, but all the people present were stunned when they heard master Liang''s words. If someone else said this sentence, they would certainly be ridiculed, but now master Liang said this sentence, they dare not believe it. Even such a leading figure said it was a good thing. Lu Li was blind when he met a dead mouse. Did he really find a treasure? At the moment, Huang Qiang is the happiest. His mood is just like riding a roller coaster, which makes him jumpy. The store manager stood up with a puzzled face. He went to master Liang and asked carefully, "master Liang, you, you just said this is a good thing? Isn''t this a piece of ordinary jade? " "Well, ignorance! I''ve been looking at the baby for so many years. Can I miss it? That is to say, you have no eyes and let precious jade be covered with dust! " Master Liang heard the store manager''s words and accused him impolitely. Hearing his words, the store manager''s face was very blue. It was the first time that someone said that he was ignorant when he opened the store for such a long time. However, he did not dare to get angry with master Liang in front of him. After all, he was not only a simple treasure appraiser, but also the president of the Hong Kong City Antique club. It can be said that he can kill himself with only one word. Master Liang calmed down, coughed and explained: "this thing is not ordinary jade, it''s blood jade. Do you have water here? A basin of water. " As soon as the store manager heard where he dared to delay, he went to pick up a basin of water and came back. Master Liang put the jade into the water to clean. After washing the dirt off the surface of the jade, a piece of blood colored jade appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. Seeing this scene, the store manager was all dumbfounded. At the moment, he was very sorry. At that time, these things were collected by the people at the bottom, and they didn''t check them carefully. If he had checked these things well at that time, the jade would be his own. "This is the blood jade. The whole body is full of blood. Human blood enters into the jade and finally becomes like this." Then he turned the jade over, pointed to it and said, "there is a general Feilong engraved here. Obviously, the owner of the jade is the famous general Feilong who once dominated the whole Chinese land." "The general always takes a piece of jade to keep his peace before he goes out to battle. Finally, because he keeps killing the enemy, his blood turns the jade red. So it''s also called general jade, which is the most precious. Not everyone''s general jade can be completely preserved, and it''s still worn by famous generals. Even if it doesn''t form blood jade, it''s also a piece of jade with excellent quality. " Between words, he caressed the jade in his hand, and his eyes were full of joy. At this time, everyone was shocked. Unexpectedly, the jade Lu Li found was so precious, and it was praised by master Liang. Tang Haoyun and other people''s face is very ugly, this solution is unexpected. Tang Haoyun snorted coldly and turned to leave. When Huang Qiang saw that he was going to leave, he quickly stopped them and laughed unkindly. "Why are you stopping us?" Tang Haoyun''s angry way. Huang Qiang is now in a good mood and says with a strange smile: "it''s OK to go, but should we accept defeat first? Come on, listen to the barking of the dog. That''s a hundred million. Just call three times. " Tang Haoyun wants to vomit blood when he hears his words. This is what he just said to Lu Li. Feng Shui turns around in turn, and now Huang Qiang returns this sentence to himself. But he is the young master of the Tang family. How can he really learn to bark in such a place. "Get out of the way! My young master is in a bad mood now. If you annoy me, I''ll let you climb out of here! " Hearing his threat, Lu Li came slowly and said with a sneer: "it''s a big tone. I''m willing to accept defeat. If you learn one barking dog, you can get one hundred million yuan, or three barking dogs, you can choose one. If not, I''ll help you decide. " The crowd realized that the atmosphere was not right, and both sides were at war, hiding from them for fear of implicating themselves. Uncle Li stood up in front of Lu Li and threatened: "don''t be too impulsive, young people. It''s just a joke. It''s almost over." "Ha ha, are you kidding? If I lose, will Tang Haoyun tell me it''s a joke? Cut the crap, either promise or I''ll beat you to learn how to bark and then learn how to climb out! " Hearing that Lu Li dared to refuse himself, Uncle Li burst into a rage and roared, "be presumptuous!" Seeing his sudden attack, everyone''s heart was raised to their throat. The huge fist looked frightening. In their opinion, even if someone who was stronger than Lu Li was punched, they could fall on the ground and call for an ambulance. However, Lu Li''s face is still calm. He calmly reaches out his hand to directly block Uncle Li''s fist, disdaining to say: "is that it?" "Don''t fight When the store manager saw that Uncle Li still wanted to fight, he quickly stood up and cried: "don''t fight here. If the things in my store are smashed, I will be miserable. My family is still waiting for me to earn money to support them. " "I''m not happy. I''ll teach Lu Li a lesson first. You can find him how much you''ll pay at that time." Tang Haoyun said carelessly, looking impatient. Hearing what he said, the store manager was angry and scolded his mother. Granny''s things are all smashed. It''s useless to find him! Although there are a lot of fakes, many of them are genuine and valuable. Even a piece of jade is not enough. And he did not dare to find the Tang family to compensate, the final loss is his own.He quickly turned to Lu Li and said, "please raise your hand. If you want to fight, go outside, will you?" "Then give the boss face." With that, Lu Li took his general Yu back from master Liang''s hand, and then walked out. Tang Haoyun also followed him with a cold hum. Since Lu Li wanted to die, he would help him. Although he knows that Lu Li''s strength is not weak, very can play, but his side uncle Li is stronger. He is a strong man of the ninth floor of the acquired warrior. His strength is very strong in Hong Kong City. Uncle Li clenched his fingers and said with a ferocious smile, "boy, I''ll break your legs and kneel down in front of master Tang. There are people you can''t afford! " "Yes? There''s so much nonsense. Let''s do it now. " Lu Li stands with a negative hand, indifferent. Seeing Lu Li''s indifference, he was more angry. Lu Li clearly didn''t pay attention to himself. Uncle Li once again shot, like a tiger down the mountain in general, that momentum is enough to make people feel frightened, roared: "boy, go to die!" He suddenly kicked Lu Li''s legs, and Lu Li didn''t dodge. At the same time, he kicked with him. Click! Tang Haotian laughed and said: "ha ha ha, I deserve it. I dare to fight with Uncle Li! Big brother, this boy is dead! " "Ah However, the next burst of screams made him stunned, and there was a strong color of horror in the eyes of the people. Because they found that it was Uncle Li who knelt down and screamed. Chapter 662 On the street, Uncle Li''s scream attracted more people. They didn''t know what happened here. They only saw Li Shu kneeling on the ground and covering his legs. Because of the pain, the face began to twist. "What''s the matter? Who just saw that? " "The man tried to kick the young man, but he broke his leg." "Are you funny? How can such a strong man break his leg when he kicks him? " "It''s a dog! I''m really at the scene! " Everyone began to talk. At this time, their eyes to Lu Li changed. This young man''s strength is too strong. Tang Haoyun''s face was livid and he clenched his fist. He was very angry in his heart. I thought that Uncle Li would definitely be able to deal with Lu Li this time, but I didn''t expect that he was so easily kicked by Lu Li that he was afraid of Lu Li. Seeing Lu Li''s playful eyes, Tang Haotian was already pale with fright. Tang Haoyun trembled in his heart and tried his best to keep calm. He gritted his teeth and said, "this time, we''ll admit it, but let''s just let it go. It''s good for everyone." "Tut Tut, do you agree? But I don''t want to let it go. Now I''ve changed my mind, kneeling down to school, barking, and then climbing out of this street, it''s over. Or you''ll be broken like him, kneeling on the ground, waiting for the ambulance to pull you away. Choose for yourself. " Hearing Lu Li''s words, Tang Haoyun''s face suddenly changed and said, "don''t go too far!" "Too much? You put it up yourself in the beginning. I also gave you the opportunity, you do not cherish Lu Li''s face is calm and indifferent. Tang Haotian inner fear, he hurried to Tang Haoyun''s side, nervous way: "brother, this next how to do?" "How do I know?" Tang Haoyun angrily replied that he didn''t know how to leave here. He would lie on the bed for several months if his leg was broken, and he would kneel here waiting for the ambulance to come. Then he would lose the face of the Tang family. But even if it''s learning to bark, it''s a shame to climb out of here. Now he has some regrets in his heart. Why do he have to gamble with Lu Li. Uncle Li broke his leg directly! Huang Qiang is in a good mood at this time. Just now, Tang Haotian and Tang Haotian were dancing vigorously, but now they are like eggplants beaten by frost. He said with a strange smile: "Hey, have you two discussed it? Tang Haotian, you should be glad that you don''t have to be like him, otherwise you two will really give the face to Tang''s parents. " "Asshole!" Tang Hao is biting his teeth. It''s really harsh to say that from Huang Qiang''s mouth. Lu Li was too lazy to spend time with him. He said coldly, "I only count three numbers. If you don''t learn, I''ll break your leg." ¡°3¡£¡± ¡°2¡£¡± "I''ll learn!" Tang Haoyun was biting him. There was anger and reluctance in his voice. But if you don''t learn, you can''t leave here. He looks at Lu Li bitterly. When Lu Li falls into his own hands, he must torture him to death! "Wang." "It''s so quiet, didn''t you eat? Huang Qiang is going to buy him some dog food. " Lu Li turned his lips and said that Huang Qiang was in a good mood and laughed. He got up and planned to buy dog food. Tang Haoyun glared maliciously at Lu Li and yelled: "Wang!" "Well, it''s good. It seems that master Tang is very talented in learning foreign languages." Lu Li''s sarcastic voice fell in his ears. Tang Haoyun''s chest was stuffy and almost fainted. He climbed out of the street with shame. People around them cast curious eyes. When they learned that Tang Haoyun was climbing on the ground, they were shocked. They all knew the strength of the Tang family in Hong Kong City, but they didn''t expect that someone could make Tang Haoyun kneel down to school. I know that the other party is just a person in his twenties, but I don''t know his identity. After all, this scene is not easy to see. It can make the young master of Tang family kneel on the ground. He is the first person in Hong Kong City. Seeing them leave, Huang Qiang can''t help laughing. He looks at the picture inside his mobile phone and is more proud. Just now, he has photographed Tang Haoyun''s behavior of barking like a dog and climbing out. He will post this video to the Internet in a moment. Originally, he had no good intentions, and it was not too much for him to do so. Lu Li didn''t say anything about his practice. How could he stop Tang Haoyun''s disgust. When Lu Li is ready to leave with general Yu, the former master Liang quickly comes over. Seeing that he was blocking his way, Lu Li frowned and said, "what''s the matter?" "Hey, hey, little brother, how about selling this general jade to me? 20 million? 30 million will do. I have a good friend who likes this kind of thing very much, so I want to buy it and give it to him. " Master Liang rubs his hands and stares at General Yu in Lu Li''s hands. Although master Liang said the price was not low, Lu Li refused without hesitation. He doesn''t need twenty or thirty million, and this jade is of great use to him. How can he sell it to others easily.Lu Li said with an apology: "sorry, I can''t sell this jade because it''s useful." Hearing Lu Li''s reply, there was a glimmer of loss in master Liang''s eyes. No matter what you say, Luli doesn''t sell it. But master Liang had to give up. After all, Lu Li didn''t sell the general jade, and he couldn''t take the initiative to grab other people''s things. The point is, you can''t do it yourself. But before he left, he still took out a business card from his body and handed it to Lu Li. He said with a smile, "this is my contact information. If you find anything good in the future, you can contact me if you want to sell it. The price is good." "Yes." Lu Li nodded, put away his business card and left with Huang Qiang. After buying the jade, Lu Li had decided not to look for anything else. This blood jade was enough. Then he drove with Huang Qiang to Zheng''s door. Huang Qiang went up to the guard at the door and said, "I''m Huang Qiang and Huang Zhenning is my uncle. We are here today to visit Mr. Zheng. " "Our master has a distinguished guest today. No one is here. Hurry up." The man had a bad attitude and waved impatiently. Huang Qiang''s face is not happy, and a guard dares to shake his face. No matter whether he is asking for help today, and the time is very urgent, he lowered his status and said, "we only need a few minutes." "Damn, I don''t understand people, do I? Go away See the other side''s attitude so bad, Huang Qiang suddenly angry. But when he was angry, a strange voice suddenly rang out. "It''s you. It''s a coincidence." Lu Li and Liang, who wanted to buy Lu Li''s general jade, also came here. Chapter 663 When they saw master Liang appeared, they were stunned. Immediately Lu Li went up and said with a smile, "how can you be here?" "Ha ha, I''m here to visit an old friend. I wanted to buy your general jade and give it to him, but... " Master Liang sighed and then looked at Lu Li. "Come on, you can''t buy or sell this kind of thing. If you don''t want to sell it, I can''t help it. By the way, what are you here for? " Hearing his doubts, Lu Li said honestly, "I''m here to buy something from the master of Zheng family. Now I need it to save someone, so I bought the general jade and gave it to the master of Zheng family." Master Liang understood immediately. No wonder he didn''t want to sell general Yu to himself. He wanted to send it to him. But this boy knows how to throw himself in his favor. "In that case, go in." Then he went to the gate and saw that Lu Li and his wife were still standing in the same place, wondering, "what''s the matter?" "Well, they won''t let us in." Lu Li gave a bitter smile and said helplessly. Master Liang suddenly came over and waved his hand indifferently. He said, "it''s OK. It''s all small things. Just follow me. I''ll take you in." Seeing that master Liang was going to take them in, Huang Qiang''s face was full of joy. They followed master Liang and walked towards the Zheng family. Although the guard didn''t want them to go in this time, he didn''t say anything because he was leading them. "By the way, I don''t know your names yet." Master Liang suddenly asked. "Lu Li, this is Huang Qiang." Master Liang nodded and looked at Huang Qiang casually. In fact, he is very interested in Lu Li. He has such an eye since he was young. He is a good treasure appraiser. He has a heart of love for talent and wants to accept Lu Li as a disciple. But he didn''t say it directly. If people in the circle knew that he was going to accept apprentices, I''m afraid everyone would be shocked. His status is not low in this circle, and he is a close friend of the Zheng family. In other people''s eyes, Lu Li''s ability to become his disciple is nothing short of success. However, Lu Li will not accept his kindness. Now master Liang didn''t point out his own meaning, but he always intentionally or unintentionally led to that piece, which made Lu Li feel helpless. "Lao Liang, you are here at last. Are these two As soon as they got to the lobby, they saw a man about the age of master Liang coming. Although he was old, he was hale and hearty. He came over with a smile on his face. After seeing each other, master Liang said with a smile, "these two are the ones I met in Antique Street today, especially the one named Lu Li. His eyesight is not ordinary. He is a talent. I''ll take them by the way when they say they have something to do with you. " "Oh? What can I do for you? What do you two want from me? " He looked at Lu Li and his voice was flat. Looking at the old man in front of him, Lu Li always knew that this was the owner of the Zheng family, Zheng Hong. Lu Li gave him the general jade he found today and said with a smile, "I got it by chance today. Please accept it." Zheng Hong saw the general in Lu Li''s hand, empress jade, and he took it carefully and played with it carefully. Seeing that this was the general of general Feilong, empress jade said repeatedly: "it''s good, it''s really a good jade." "Ha ha ha, that''s natural. I''ve seen this thing. It''s Lu Li who found it from a pile of rags. It''s really good to have this strength at a young age. I wanted to buy it and bring it to you, but they didn''t sell it to me. They had to send it to me in person. " Master Liang explained with a smile. Seeing Zheng Hong so happy, Huang Qiang was also excited. At least now they have a good impression on Zheng Hong. This is a play. Zheng Hong held it in his hand with satisfaction, then looked at Lu Li and said, "I like things very much. Let''s talk. What can I do for you?" "I heard that you have snow lotus in your hand. I hope to buy it." Lu Li took a deep breath and looked solemn. Zheng Hong rubbed General Yu''s hand and the smile on his face gradually solidified. He thought that the other party must have something to ask for, but he didn''t expect that it was for snow lotus. Huang Qiang nervously looked at him, sweat appeared on his forehead. "Snow lotus is useful to me. I won''t give it to you. You can ask for anything else. Forget it. " Zheng Hong''s face recovers and calmly refuses. Huang Qiang is like a basin of cold water. Lu Li didn''t give up in his heart. He still said, "Mr. Zheng, we''re here only for the snow lotus, and we don''t need anything else. I don''t want snow lotus for myself this time, but to save someone. I hope you can make it "No, you can''t say no. You want to save people. I want to save people as well. Well, I don''t want your jade, either. You go. " Zheng Hong''s face has completely blackened down, and directly returns the jade to Lu Li. Although general Yu is rare, he is not willing to return it to Lu Li. See suddenly make stiff two people, master Liang is also a little bit hoodwinked, he hurriedly in the side to persuade two.Seeing that he was so persistent, Lu Li sighed helplessly. It seems that there is no way today. He put the jade aside and said, "we''ll leave first, but there''s no reason to take back what we sent out. I know you like these things, so I''ll give them to you. There''s no other meaning. You don''t need to think about them. Goodbye. " Then he took Huang Qiang to leave. Zheng Hong''s eyes fell on the general jade beside him. Just then, a girl in a wheelchair was pushed out of the hospital. It''s a pity that such a beautiful girl can only sit in a wheelchair. But she had a sweet smile on her pretty face and said, "grandfather, I just heard you fighting. What''s the matter?" "Nothing." After Lu Dao''s tone changed, how did you see his granddaughter''s indifference? Regret it? " "No, I just think about it again. Snow lotus has the effect of killing human flesh and bones. Do you want to use snow lotus to treat her legs?" Hearing Lu Li''s words, Zheng Hong did not deny it. He nodded his head and said, "yes, my granddaughter has become like this because of an accident. I heard that snow lotus has the effect of promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis. It can help my granddaughter stand up. Naturally, I won''t miss this opportunity. Now you know why I don''t want to give it to you? " Lu Li looked at the girl in front of her and thought for a moment, then said: "I understand your mood, but I still want to remind you that snow lotus can''t cure her leg. If you like, I can cure her, but give me the snow lotus. " "Hum, stop talking nonsense here and get out of here!" Chapter 664 The girl seemed to see her grandfather so angry for the first time. She widened her eyes and looked at him. Then she turned to look at Lu Li. Her eyes were full of curiosity. In the past, those people were very afraid to see their grandfather, and all of them flattered him. But the man in front of her dared to refute him, which made her feel very unusual. Huang Qiang at this time the whole person is silly, did not expect to make such a situation. But he can''t say anything bad about Luli. It seems that he can only go back and think of a new way. "Snow lotus will only make her worse, maybe even amputate. However, before he finished speaking, Lu Li was interrupted angrily by Zheng Hong: "be presumptuous! If you don''t leave, I''ll have you thrown out! " "Forget it, Lu Shao. Let''s go first." Huang Qiang is very afraid at the moment. After all, the person in front of him is the Zheng family leader. The person at the top of the pyramid of Hong Kong City is incomparable. Lu Li did not continue to say what it was, but left with Huang Qiang. Now we can only think of other ways. If you can''t do it, steal it by yourself. If you can''t, you can cure her leg quietly. After Lu Li and Zheng Hong left, Zheng Hong''s anger gradually subsided. He coldly glanced at General Yu and pushed his granddaughter into the room. Master Liang looks embarrassed and takes up the general Yu and goes in with him. After a while, some foreigners in white coats came here with instruments. Zheng Hong was very happy to see them coming. The leader was William, the world authoritative doctor of medicine. This time, he also paid a lot of money to invite them. "Hello, Mr. Zheng." William said hello very gentlemanly. Zheng Hong stroked his beard and said with a smile, "thank you so much. I''ve got all the herbs you want. Next, please treat my granddaughter''s leg. " William nodded. When he saw Zheng Hong''s granddaughter, his eyes lit up. This is the Oriental classic beauty. He came up to her rather gentlemanly and said with a smile, "Hello, charming lady, what''s your name, please? You can call me William He is now in his thirties and has been a doctor of medicine. Naturally, he has strength. And he looks tall and handsome, which makes many women want to be with him. He is very proud of this. Now he puts his goal on Zheng Hong''s granddaughter. If he can be with her, then the Zheng family''s industry will be able to get a share of it. "Zheng Xueer." She was afraid to look into William''s eyes and blushed. Looking at Zheng Xueer''s charming appearance, he almost lost his mind. This makes him more looking forward to Zheng Xueer after the conquest will be how gorgeous. William took a look at Zheng Xueer''s previous film, and looked at some inspection reports. Then he confidently said, "don''t worry, I have enough confidence to cure Miss Cher." "Really? That''s great. " Zheng Hong old face excited way, he dreams that his granddaughter can walk in front of him. Then William asked people to take out their own instrument and said with pride, "this is our latest invention, molecular instrument. When I was studying western medicine, I also studied the medicinal materials of traditional Chinese medicine. Although traditional Chinese medicine is deceptive, medicinal materials will not cheat people. " Hearing that he insulted traditional Chinese medicine, Zheng Hong and others naturally felt uncomfortable. But now he didn''t say anything. At last, William said, "this instrument can continue to explain the drug properties." After that, they put all the herbs together, and a few good petals were taken from the original snow lotus. They took some of the other herbs and put them in. About half an hour later, some colorless liquid came out. William took the liquid and proudly said, "this is the essence of the extract. With this stuff, you can make miss Cher''s body recover." "Then you can start the treatment now." At this time, Zheng Hong can''t wait. He seems to have seen his granddaughter stand up. but William shook his head and said, "the last step, I want to bring the essence back to processing. Tomorrow I will bring the final product for Miss Cher''s treatment Hearing William''s words, Zheng Hong felt helpless, but at least he had hope. He nodded and said, "please. I''ll send someone to send you back. In the evening, I''d like to invite you to have dinner together. " After chatting for a while, Zheng Xueer was sent back to her room. Lying on the bed, she was very happy to think that she would be able to stand up immediately, but Lu Li always appeared in her mind. She was very curious about who the man was and how dare she confront her grandfather. In the evening, everyone had gone out to eat, but Zheng Xueer was not able to move. At this time, an unexpected guest came to the Zheng family. A shadow came to Zheng''s house quietly. This person is Lu Li in the daytime. He really has no way to do it. In order to cure Zheng Xueer, she brought her own silver needles. When he found Saussurea, he found that the original intact Saussurea had become incomplete, which made him scold them for their extravagance. Fortunately, it''s not a big problem. Lu Li impolitely took the whole snow lotus away, and then began to look for the girl''s room he had seen during the day. Lu Li''s spiritual sense sweeps over and immediately rushes over after finding his position.Creak. Zheng Xueer sees the door of her room suddenly pushed open. She is stunned when she sees Lu Li. She plans to shout the next second. Lu Li quickly came forward to cover her mouth, but Zheng xue''er bit her hand directly. "Hiss!" Lu Li can''t bear the sharp pain in his hands. He can shake Zheng Xueer away as soon as he works hard, but it will hurt her too. So Lu Li just tries to bear it and clenches his teeth and says, "OK, don''t bite. I''m here to treat your leg. There''s no malice!" But no matter what he said, Zheng Xueer didn''t intend to let go. Lu Li cried with pain: "I didn''t wash my hands after I went to the toilet!" "Ah As soon as Zheng xue''er heard this, she quickly released her mouth. Lu Li quickly took her hand away. Then she directly pinched her small mouth with the other hand and said with a sneer, "did you bite me very well just now?" Looking at Lu Li''s appearance, Zheng Xueer is frightened. She wants to speak, but her mouth is pinched by Lu Li and she can''t make a sound at all. Lu Li explained calmly again: "don''t shout after I let you go. I''m really here to treat your legs. If you''re going to do something wrong with you, do you think you can resist? " Finish saying Lu Li slowly loosened her, Zheng xue''er vigilant stare at him, way: "you, how do you come in?" "Over the wall." Lu Li starts to spread his hands, and it doesn''t matter. Zheng Xueer saw a little snow lotus in his backpack and said angrily, "you are a thief!" Chapter 665 Zheng Xueer angrily points to Lu Li. Although it only shows a little, she has recognized that it is his grandfather''s snow lotus. But now the snow lotus is in his bag. I didn''t expect that the man in front of him was a thief. It''s really a man with an old heart! Hearing her scolding voice, Lu Li quickly put the bag aside and explained with a light cough: "don''t get me wrong, you listen to my explanation." "Listen, I''ll see how you make it up." Zheng xue''er sits on the bed, arms cross in front of the chest, a pair of breath look is lovely. Lu Li casually took a stool from the side and sat down in front of the bed, explaining: "I take this snow lotus of your family. It''s really useful. It''s urgent. I had to do it. Of course, I won''t take your snow lotus for nothing. I can cure your leg. Anyway, your grandfather bought this snow lotus for you. I cured you directly. Can I have the rest of the snow lotus? " Zheng Xueer looks at him suspiciously. I really don''t know where the self-confidence comes from. His legs have seen all the hospitals in Hong Kong City, and even Xu Shengshou, a traditional Chinese medicine doctor, has seen them, but he can''t help it. This time, it was my grandfather who contacted Dr. William abroad through his own relationship, and the other party would bring medicine to treat himself tomorrow, so there was no need to find Lu Li. She felt that Lu Li was excusing himself from stealing. She hummed coldly, "you thief know medicine? I don''t believe it. The people my grandfather invited already have a way to treat my leg. I don''t need you at all. " "Oh? Let''s hear how they treat it. " Lu Li is not worried. Knowing that Zheng Hong is not here now, and that no one comes back to Zheng Xueer''s room in the evening, he sits leisurely in front of the bed and talks with her. Zheng Xueer said what happened during the day. After listening to her words, Lu Li didn''t say a word and showed his thinking. Lu Dao said: "why don''t you leave? Don''t you have the face to talk? " "How could I have no face to talk." Lu Libai glanced at her and immediately reminded her, "I don''t think they can cure your leg. Do you believe it?" "Bah, I don''t believe it. You just want to excuse yourself for stealing. Are you a man? " Seeing that she said so, Lu Li immediately stood up and said with a bad smile, "am I a man? I can let you have a try now." "You, you hooligan! Don''t come here, or I''ll bite you! " Zheng xue''er was scared when she saw Lu Li''s appearance. Now she was lying on the bed, and the two people were so close to each other. The other side rushed directly at her, and she had no way at all. She was suddenly a little annoyed that she believed him so much. It turned out to be such a beast. Then she did not dare to open her eyes. Her eyelashes trembled with fear. Lu Li turned his lips and said, "OK, I''m kidding you. You''re too young for me "Little? I''m already twenty... "Before she finished, she saw Lu Li''s eyes glancing toward her chest, and immediately understood what he meant by" little ". But she had been well-educated since she was a child. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say to scold Lu Li. Lu Li didn''t want to talk to her so much, so he planned to treat her, and then they didn''t owe each other. But Zheng Xueer didn''t believe him. Lu Li turned his head and said, "how about we make a bet?" "What''s your trick?" Zheng Xueer looks at Lu Li warily after hearing his words. Lu Li didn''t care. He said with a smile, "tomorrow you will let them treat you first. If your legs can be good, you can report me at will and say that I stole your snow lotus. If your leg is not good, you''ll ask someone to treat it for you. When it''s time to treat it, I won''t talk about taking snow lotus. How about that? " "It''s not a loss for you. In your capacity, you must believe what you said. Then all of you will come and catch me. I have no place to hide in the city. And when they wake up, they will come, and there will be results After listening to Lu Li''s words, Zheng Xueer thinks that this proposal is also good. She also hopes that her leg can be cured and she can stand up. If they really can''t cure themselves, let Lu Li have a try. He cured the snow lotus, as a gift to him also naturally. If he failed, he was caught and the snow lotus was returned to them. "Yes, I promise you." Zheng Xueer''s eyes were firm and nodded. With a smile of satisfaction, Lu Li got up and was ready to leave with his bag on his back. However, at this time, he suddenly heard footsteps coming from outside. Both of them were stunned. Before they arrived, they heard the voice. Zheng Xueer''s face turned white with fright. She said in a hurry: "it''s broken. My grandfather is back. I''ll give you up. " "No, no, we''re still gambling. I''ll find a place to hide." When Lu Li finished, he opened her wardrobe. As a result, his face froze when he saw it, because there were partitions in the middle of the wardrobe. Unless he was cut into several sections, he would not be able to put it in at all. But directly Lu Li can only put his bag in for a while, and he plans to go under the bed. However, Lu Li soon finds that the bottom of the bed can''t be put in. Lu Li sighed helplessly: "why is there no place for Tibetans in your house?""Bah, what are you talking about! Why do I want Tibetans? " After she finished, she heard the voice getting closer and closer. Lu Li sighed, and then directly hid in Zheng Xueer''s quilt. Scared Zheng Xueer screamed immediately. Hearing her scream, Zheng Hong came in and said in a panic: "what''s wrong with Xue er?" "Oh, no, nothing. I had nightmares. " Zheng Xueer blushed because she could feel that Lu Li was beside her. Now, she can''t release Lu Li directly, or let people know that Lu Li is hiding in his quilt, how can she see others. Even in front of my grandfather. Lu Li smiles bitterly in his heart at this time. He didn''t expect that he would go to a woman''s bed in this way one day. As soon as he opened his eyes, he could see Zheng Xueer''s white skin, and his body was very close to Zheng Xueer''s, so it was easy for his hair and breath to touch Zheng Xueer''s body, which made her face more blushing. "Cher, are you sick?" Hearing Zheng Hong''s words, she immediately returned to her senses and arranged her quilt without leaving any trace. She even said, "no, it''s OK." She secretly looked at the side, but fortunately her quilt and bed were big enough. Lay the quilt flat and lean on the head of the bed, so that the people next to you can''t see the clues on the bed for a while. But she still wanted her grandfather to go quickly. Chapter 666 "Well, you can''t walk all these years. It''s a barrier in my grandfather''s heart. Dr. Wilhelm said, "you can take care of him tomorrow." Speaking of this, Zheng Hong''s old eyes are a little wet, his face is ruddy, obviously drink a lot of wine. Zheng Xueer''s eyes are a little dim. She sees everything Zheng Hong has done for her these years. Once, they left their parents disabled. She can also imagine Zheng Hong''s mood. "Don''t be sad, Grandpa. I''ll be able to stand up soon. It''s not very good." Looking at the smile on Zheng Xueer''s face, there is a smile on Zheng Hong''s old face. Soon his eyes became cold, and he said coldly, "I heard that your second uncle is coming back. This beast has a face to come back." "Don''t be angry, Grandpa. After all, he is the second uncle. Maybe he has changed over the years. It''s just a family." Zheng xue''er sighed. In the Zheng family, the man his grandfather hated most was his second uncle Zheng Shijie. In fact, she didn''t like it, but after all, she was a family, and she didn''t want to be too stiff. However, Zheng Hong still hummed coldly: "I don''t think he is the kind of person who will change. Xueer, my grandfather is here to remind you that when he comes back with people, he will try not to contact him. In the future, you will not have this second uncle. " "I see, grandfather." Zheng Xueer nodded and said softly. With that, Zheng Hong was ready to go back to bed. He still drank a little too much at night. But just as he was about to leave, Zheng Xueer suddenly let out a cry, and there was a dull hum in the quilt. Suddenly, her face turned pale with fright. Zheng hongnu said, "what''s in the quilt?" Shua! He directly lifted the quilt, but when Zheng Xueer thought it was over, he was shocked to find that Lu Li, who was lying in the quilt, had disappeared out of thin air. Zheng Hong is also stunned, he just heard a man''s hum, how nothing? "Grandfather! You go too far Zheng Xueer quickly takes back the quilt and covers it on her body. Zheng Hong realized his mistake and apologized: "grandfather is wrong. It seems that I have drunk too much today. I and I have gone. You have a good rest." After that, he left the room. After confirming that Zheng Hong had left, she quickly lifted the quilt, only to find that Lu Li had disappeared. Zheng xue''er has been hoodwinked. What about people? "Don''t look. I''m right here." The voice out of thin air startled her. Lu Li was afraid that she would lead people over again. He quickly covered her mouth and explained, "don''t cry, I''m Lu Li. It''s just one of my ways to be invisible for half an hour. And it''s one of my abilities "Then why don''t you just go invisible in the beginning? Still in my bed? " After Zheng Xueer reacts, she gets angry instantly. This person is not only a thief, but also a sex wolf! She blushed at the thought of what she had just done. She let a stranger lie on her bed without her boyfriend. It''s hard for her to think that it was actually something she did. Lu Li heard her anger, but also some helpless. He did not intend to expose his other means, but just now Zheng Xueer''s bed with a girl''s fragrance, coupled with so close to her, he could not help but have a reaction, but also touched her, resulting in his almost exposed. In order to avoid embarrassment, we can only temporarily exchange the invisibility charm to avoid a disaster. After explaining with apology, he immediately picked up his own things. When he left, he did not forget to say: "I''ll come to you tomorrow night, and then we''ll see if your leg is cured and go." When the door closed again, Zheng xue''er called several times, and Lu Li didn''t make any response until she was sure that Lu Li had really left. Seeing Lu Li''s magical means, she has already begun to waver in her heart. Will it be true that the man can''t cure herself as he said? After thinking about it for a while, Zheng xue''er went to sleep. When she woke up the next day, she thought of what happened last night. She still felt incredible. In the afternoon, William and others came to Zheng''s home again. He took out the medicine he had developed and said confidently: "this bottle is for external application. Just apply it on Miss Cher''s leg. This is for oral use. Use it together and it will be ready in about a week. " "A week will do?" When Zheng Hong heard what he said, he couldn''t believe it. The problem that plagued Zheng Xueer for several years was solved in a week. If it was said by others, he couldn''t believe it, but since it was said by William, Zheng Hong was full of hope. After Zheng Xueer took the medicine, she asked people to carefully apply it on her white leg. Looking at her white and attractive legs, William wanted to go to the dressing himself. However, there were so many people watching, and he had to keep his gentlemanly demeanor. Wait until he cured Zheng Xueer will catch her hand, at that time must be good touch every inch of her body skin. "So comfortable." Zheng Xueer was surprised. She found that the liquid had a cool feeling after it was applied on her legs, and then it penetrated into her body. On hearing this, Zheng Hong had a satisfied smile on his face. William quickly proudly said, "this liquid has extracted the essence of various herbs, not only treating leg injuries, but also making Miss Cher''s skin more white.""I''m a doctor of medicine. When Xueer is cured, I will add another 100 million yuan to the cost. " Zheng Hong laughed happily. William is still a gentleman''s smile, said: "thank you Mr. Zheng." However, in his heart is a sneer, a hundred million? Who do you look down on? What he wants is your Zheng family''s industry. What''s one hundred million compared with the whole Zheng family? And there is such a beautiful Zheng xue''er, no matter how much a hundred million he will not be moved. Poof! However, when everyone was happy for Zheng Xueer, Zheng Xueer suddenly vomited blood, and her face became pale and bloodless. The crowd was terrified for a moment, and William was at a loss for a moment. "What''s going on?" Zheng Hong''s face suddenly changed and he was furious. William now want to cry heart, he did not know how this is going on. The quantity of various medicinal materials extracted from the self-made medicine is very accurate, and it is impossible to cause problems. However, now that Zheng Xueer has vomited blood, she is quickly sent back to her room, and all kinds of Zheng''s medical instruments are taken out to stabilize her condition. William will finally take the rest of the medicine back to continue to study, Zheng Hong''s face at the moment, it sent people to see that William and others do not let them leave at will, he is watching Zheng Xueer in the house. Chapter 667 Zheng Hong is very remorseful at the moment. He thought that the person he found could cure her leg, but he didn''t expect that he almost killed Zheng Xueer. Because of Zheng Xueer, even his own snow lotus is missing, he is not in a hurry to find it. After a while, Zheng Xueer gradually wakes up and sees that Zheng Hong is still in front of his bed. He looks as old as a teenager with a full face of remorse. Let Zheng Xueer heart has a burst of heartache. "Xueer, it''s my fault that you wake up. Fortunately, you''re OK. How do you feel now?" Zheng Hong saw her open her eyes and forced a kind smile on her old face. Zheng xue''er shakes her head feebly and looks pale. She says, "I''ll be fine, Grandpa. Go to bed early." "I''m also to blame for today''s events. I''m in a hurry. I should have waited a few days to make sure there is no problem with the medicine before I give it to you. " When he thought about what happened during the day, he was afraid that if something happened to Zheng Xueer, his world would collapse. However, Zheng Xueer did not blame him for this. After all, her grandfather would not harm herself. Zheng Xueer advised him for a long time to let him go back to rest, lying in bed peacefully. After a while, the door was pushed open again, and a surprised voice rang out: "what''s the matter? That''s what it''s like after only a day''s absence? " Hearing this familiar voice, Zheng Xueer opened her eyes. I saw Lu Li come here just like what he said yesterday. She wants to sit up, but now she is weak, holding the body of the hand suddenly slip, let her almost fall. Fortunately, Lu Li quickly hugged her and said, "you''d better lie down. Even if you see me, you don''t have to stand up happily." "It''s just that I don''t want to talk when I lie down." She was held in front of her chest by Lu Li, and her pretty face blushed instantly. It''s a lovely face with a big mouth. Lu Li light smile, let her steady against the head of the bed. Then he directly grabbed her wrist, which made Zheng xue''er startled. She quickly pulled her hand back and said: "what do you want?" "What for? If you are like this, you must lose the bet. They didn''t cure your leg and they made you hurt more. I want to see how you are now. " After listening to Lu Li''s explanation, Zheng Xueer shamefully stretched out her hand again. If Lu Li was really plotting against himself, he could have done it yesterday. However, this person did not do anything out of line, and they did have a bet. "Sorry, I misunderstood you." Zheng Xueer lowered her head and did not dare to look at Lu Li. Her voice was as thin as a mosquito. But Lu Li still heard her words, simple smile, then again catch up with Zheng Xueer''s hand. Her hands are slightly cold, and her skin is smooth and can be broken by blowing. People can''t help but want to play with her. But Lu Li knew that this was not the time to make such a joke, and he had no idea at all. After careful examination, he said, "OK, it''s not a big problem. I can cure it. I will cure your leg and other problems, and then don''t talk about snow lotus in the future, OK? " "Yes, but what''s the matter with me? Why does it become like this after taking the medicine? " Zheng xue''er looks at Lu Li in confusion. Now she inexplicably believes Lu Li. turned around to disinfect his own silver needle, explaining calmly: "the medicine on your leg is definitely no problem, it''s all cream. Although it can''t cure the leg, it also has good maintenance effect. But there''s something wrong with the medicine. That fool thinks he''s right. He added one more medicine to make the snow lotus become a poisonous herb. " Hearing Lu Li''s explanation, Zheng xue''er just nodded her head and half understood. She didn''t know anything about pharmacology. Anyway, she was quite Lu Li. She was poisoned. "Come on, take off your pants." At this time, Lu Li came to the bed with a silver needle in his hand and looked at her calmly. Zheng xue''er is ashamed and angry. It''s not easy for her to take a better attitude towards Lu Li. As a result, she asks her to take off her clothes. She grabbed the quilt directly to block herself, gritted her teeth and said, "no, I won''t take it off. You are indeed a luster. " "Well, you''re the only one with no chest and no bottom. I really don''t have sex. I asked you to take off your pants to give you a needle. Don''t you see the silver needle on my hand? " Lu Libai gave her a look with a helpless face. Zheng Xueer this just reaction comes over, oneself misunderstood Lu Li again. She was so ashamed that she wanted to find a way to get in. But when she thought about it, she thought it was all Lu Li''s fault. It made people think more. Ming knows that Lu Li is treating herself, but she still has some difficulties. She clenched her teeth and said, "I, I can''t take it off. Come on." Lu Li sighed, put down the silver needle and took off her trousers. Zheng Xueer took the quilt to block her body as much as possible. Now she is only wearing a pair of underpants, blushing and gritting her teeth: "let''s treat it quickly." "Don''t worry, I''m a doctor, so I won''t have other thoughts. At most, I feel homesick." Zheng Xueer was stunned, homesick? Is he homesick? However, after seeing Lu Li''s playful eyes, she knew that this person must be thinking something bad. She said with shame: "you are really a hooligan! Tell me, what does it mean that things are not good? ""Cough, simple child, you''d better not know. I''ll treat you now." Lu Li coughed awkwardly, and then skillfully stabbed the silver needle into the acupoint on her leg. When I saw Lu Li''s serious appearance, there was no impurity in his eyes. Zheng Xueer knew that this man was serious, which was quite different from William during the day. When the man looked at himself, the look made her uncomfortable. just looked at her when she looked at her. When Lu had finished the needle, she said, "what kind of essence is good today? I use silver needles to reconnect your legs. The essence of the liquid can penetrate into your legs, so that you can recover as soon as possible." "Ah, it''s cured?" Hearing Lu Li''s voice, she quickly recovered. Lu Li didn''t notice her absence just now, so he picked up the pen next to her and wrote. He kept explaining: "it''s OK. I''ll give you two more injections. As for the poison in your body, it''s not a big problem. Now I''ll write a prescription for you, twice a day, and take it for two days. " Zheng Xueer was shocked. She saw the confidence in Lu Li''s eyes and believed every word he said. When Lu Li pulled out the silver needle, she was surprised to find that her legs had begun to feel. Although she couldn''t stand up directly, the pain in her leg still shocked her, and the corners of her eyes began to be moist with joy. For the first time in years, her legs felt. Chapter 668 After Zheng Xueer saw his leg had the feeling, in the eye has the ecstasy to emerge. Lu Li also understands her happy mood. After all, she has been sitting in a wheelchair for so many years. One day, she suddenly feels her legs and can stand up quickly. No one can suppress her excitement. She is so young now, although she doesn''t complain, she has a quiet and elegant smile on her face. But her heart must be eager to stand up. Lu Li is ready to leave after he has packed up his things. "Are you leaving?" Aware of Lu Li''s action, she immediately relaxed from the joy. Lu Li nodded and said with a smile, "I have finished treating you today. Just have a good rest. I''ll come back to treat you tomorrow night. By the way, don''t take the medicine that the man gave you. It''s not good if you get poisoned again. " "Well, come over tomorrow night at this time." Zheng xue''er''s head was a little bit low, and her beautiful eyes looked at Lu Li with expectant eyes. She would like to arrive the next night earlier so that he could treat himself again. After Lu Li agreed, he left directly. Zheng Xueer sees the prescription left by Lu Li on the table, and reaches for it. Seeing the bold and unconstrained words on it, she said with a smile, "it''s pretty good." ¡­¡­ After returning to Huang Zhenning, Lu Li found that they had not slept yet, waiting for him. He put his things down and asked, "why don''t you sleep? The other party will come to trouble tomorrow, so go to sleep. " "Well, brother Lu, I want to ask, how is Wu Bo? Can you come tomorrow? " Huang Zhenning said what he was worried about in his heart. Since Lu Li brought back the snow lotus, he took Wu Bo away and said he would treat him alone. But Lu Li said that he will definitely come here and his strength will be enhanced by that time. The other party will come tomorrow, but Wu Bo hasn''t appeared yet. He could not help worrying whether he had not been cured. He had no doubt about Lu Li''s medical skills. Since Lu Li said that he could be cured, it must be possible, but the time was too short for him to have confidence. Seeing that his face was gloomy, Lu Li began to comfort him: "relax your heart, soldiers will come to block the water and cover the earth. I said it''s OK tomorrow, so it''s OK. Go to bed early. Tomorrow I will return you a powerful Wu Bo. " After telling him, Lu Li went back to his room to sleep. Huang finally woke up early this day. Although Lu Li always told him that he was ok, for the sake of safety, he temporarily arranged his wife and nephew to the villa where Lu Li lived. Two people just had breakfast, there are two people aboveboard broke in, the people around want to block were directly blasted away. After seeing Huang Zhenning come out, the man said with a smile: "ha ha ha, Huang Zhenning, today is your death, what about your woman and nephew? And the one named Wu? " "Hum, Shen Qiu, you can come to me for the old grudges. Don''t involve others in our grudges!" Huang Zhenning face dignified look to him, there is a deep fear in the eyes. However, Shen Qiu scoffed at his words and said, "don''t think I don''t know. Have you transferred them all? I''ve been watching them all the time. You''ve got them all in a villa. This is where the boy lives, ha ha ha Huang Zhenning''s face suddenly changed when he heard Shen Qiu''s words. Seeing what he looked like, Shen Qiu was even more proud. A fierce smile appeared on his face and said, "I haven''t done anything to them because they can''t run at all. Today I''m going to solve you first, and then I''ll go to them. Don''t worry, I''ll take your head off and take it with me. " With that, he took out a trump card from his arms. The smile on his face suddenly disappeared. Instead, he had a strong sense of killing. He said angrily, "I must revenge this hatred! If it wasn''t for you, she wouldn''t have died. So you want your family to live, no way! " "Boy, although I have nothing to do with you, since you dare to help him, it''s against me, so it''s not bad for you to die today. I''ll remember in my next life that I''d better not get involved in some things. " Shen Qiu looked at Lu Li with a sneer, his eyes full of disdain. However, for his threat, Lu Li just stood there quietly, with no fear on his face. Shen Qiu was puzzled by his cold and calm eyes. He frowned and said, "are you a wood? Can''t you hear me "What''s your name? You think you''re going to eat us? " Lu Li looked at the man indifferently, but his eyes didn''t stay on him for long. Instead, he turned and looked at the man behind him. The old man is already in his twilight years, and he looks old. It seems that he may die at any time, but he makes Lu Li not dare to relax his vigilance. This man has already reached half a step. Originally, few people of this level could be seen in the urban area, but now they always see some martial arts, but their strength is not weak. At this time, Lu Li was full of doubts about what happened in the martial arts world. Seeing that Lu Li had no fear of him, Shen Qiu suddenly got angry and said angrily, "boy, you just want to die yourself. I''ll let you know my strength later!"Huang Zhenning tried to keep calm, but there were dense particles on his forehead. His throat rolled and he swallowed. He was very nervous. I have been in Hong Kong for decades, but I feel so powerless for the first time. And at this time, suddenly a figure appeared in front of him. Huang Zhenning was stunned when he saw this man, and immediately a touch of surprise came out of his eyes: "Wu Bo, are you ok? Great "Boss, I''ll protect you." Wu Bo turned to look at him with a confident smile on his face. He also looked deeply at Lu Li, his eyes full of gratitude. If it were not for Lu Li, he would not be able to recover. Shen Qiu was shocked when he saw him, but the next second he looked at him with a gloomy face and said: "you''re not dead yet? It''s very lucky, but it''s not so common at this time. You''ve come here to continue to die. Your brain is really broken. " "Well, I''m going to beat you for revenge myself this time." Wu Bo looked at him coldly, his face cold. As soon as he saw Shen Qiu, he thought that he had almost been killed by him. Now Lu Li gave him a chance. He must revenge himself this time! But Shen Qiu didn''t care about Wu Bo''s words. He said with a arrogant smile, "ha ha ha, is it up to you? I''ll break your neck today to see if you''re going to die! " When he shot the moment, Wu Bo did not retreat, directly rushed to fight with him. Shen Qiu''s eyes were shocked beyond description. "You are the ninth floor of the warrior!" Chapter 669 When Shen Qiu''s shocked voice rang out, even the old man''s eyes behind him suddenly coagulated. He remembered that Shen Qiu had said before that the strength of this man was not as good as him, and he beat him half to death. But now, just three days later, he got up again and successfully reached the Ninth level of wuzhe. It suddenly occurred to him that there must be some treasure in this person! Perhaps there is a magic pill, and only in this case can it be explained clearly. Thinking of this, there is a flash of greed in his eyes. Elixir is extremely rare in the martial arts world. We must catch this man and ask him what secret he has. "Apprentice, don''t kill him. I have something to ask him." The old man''s voice was a little hoarse, and he warned. Shen Qiu did not dare to listen to the old man''s words. He respectfully said, "it''s master." "Although you have reached the same level as me, it''s a pity that your strength is not as good as mine. Three days ago, I could put your on the ground. Today is the same Shen Qiu was shocked, but on the surface, he was still so disdainful. After the last World War I, he felt that this man was just like this. Even if he did it again, he could still beat him easily. Wu Bo doesn''t talk nonsense with him. His previous failure makes him angry at the moment. He went straight up. Shen Qiu thought that he could solve him easily, but they were hard to separate. After the old man looked at them, he didn''t pay any attention to them. He was very confident about Shen Qiu. And in his opinion, Wu Bo is a junior. It''s humiliating to let him attack Wu Bo. Then his eyes fell on Huang Zhenning and said flatly: "although I don''t want to do it, it''s my apprentice after all. I still have to help. So you''d better be honest. " Huang Zhenning looks at Lu Li beside him. He is not a warrior. He doesn''t know the strength of the man in front of him. But to be a master of Shen Qiu is certainly of some strength. He is just an ordinary man. Naturally, he has no way to deal with him. He can only put all people''s hopes on Lu Li. If Lu sees that pair of eyes, I don''t have a chance to do it "Who are you?" The man frowned slightly and doubted. "I cured Lu Li and Wu Bo." Lu Li light smile, way. When he heard the news, he was shocked. Seeing that there was no panic in Lu Li''s eyes, he knew that he was serious and didn''t lie. The next second he laughed and asked, "did you cure him with the elixir?" "Well, it''s good. I''m a little knowledgeable. But who are you? Aren''t you from the martial arts world? If so, how can you come here at will? " Lu Li looked at him without expression and said his doubts. There was a cold smile on the old man''s face, and there was a strong color of greed in his turbid eyes. He grinned, showing the row of big yellow teeth, and said: "people call me old man in black robe, and you''re right. I''m really from the martial arts world. But I don''t have to tell you why I came out. " "But if you can tell me about the elixir, I can consider giving you a whole body." Lu Li curled his mouth, moved his wrist and said carelessly, "I''m not interested. I''d better catch you and ask slowly." "Arrogant boy, seek death!" Black robe suddenly a roar, the whole person turned into a black shadow toward Luli rushed past. Lu Li pushed Huang Zhenning away with his backhand and told him to stay away. The next second he directly blocked his attack. "Well, that''s all." Hearing that Lu Li looked down upon him so much, his face became colder and colder. His left hand suddenly changed its claw and grabbed Lu Li''s neck. He has a long straight hand, with a cold force. Lu Li''s life is in danger if he catches him. However, when he was about to encounter Lu Li, he was easily dodged and caught his wrist with his backhand. Heipao felt the sharp pain on his wrist and then let him go. Black robe holding his wrist, his heart was full of deep fear of Lu Li. He found that Lu Li was not a simple opponent. He was so arrogant that he really had his own capital. But I''m half born. How can I be scared away by a warrior. He took a deep breath, and a more powerful force burst out of his body. His movements also attracted the attention of Shen Qiu and Wu Bo. "Ha ha ha, my master is going to be serious. He''s half born. That boy is dead. Wu Bo, even if I can''t kill you for the time being, you are not my master''s opponent. They are still going to die! " Shen Qiu kept talking to him, trying to influence Wu Bo with words. Wu Bo snorted coldly and said, "Lu Shao''s strength is beyond your imagination." Although he was worried, Wu Bo believed that the old man could not help it. When I was in Luli''s villa, I saw Luli''s method, and his method won Wu Bo''s admiration. Although the old man is powerful, he must be worse than Luli.."Hum, don''t give up if you don''t see the Yellow River. You''ll know my master''s strength later." ¡­¡­ Heipao released all his strength. After all, he had different opponents this time. Facing Lu Li, he had to go all out. Watching him rush over again, the dry arm burst out with amazing strength. Looking at his arm getting closer and closer, Lu Li shook his hand open and stepped out. There was a terrible force on his fist and fell on his chest mercilessly. Black robe vomited blood and the whole person flew out. See the black robe breath weak lying on the ground, there is blood in the corner of the mouth. Shen Qiu is a fool. My master is a half step inborn strong man. He didn''t even block his fist. For a moment, he had a strong fear in his heart. He moved back and planned to leave immediately. He wants revenge, but how can he get revenge if he wants to die here. One side of Wu Bo has been paying attention to his movements, in his heart when he was the first step back, shouting: "life to come!" "Damn it." Shen Qiu cursed secretly, and he was entangled by Wu Bo for a while. Seeing that they were still fighting, Lu Li picked up a small stone from the ground and shot at Shen Qiu. Hit by a stone, his body suddenly stagnated in the air, and his face was in pain. When Wu Bo saw the opportunity, Shen Qiu''s face suddenly changed. The blow fell mercilessly on his chest, and the great power made him feel that his internal organs were going to be broken. The whole person flies backwards. Chapter 670 Huang Zhenning see them two people have been subdued, hanging that heart also thoroughly put down. He reached out and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. He thought he was really in danger today. Fortunately, with the help of Lu Li, he saved the day. "How can you and your strength be so strong?" The black robe covered his chest. There was no blood on his old face. His breath was weak. Lu Li just simply smiles and ignores his problems. He is not afraid of the real inborn, and there are a lot of props that are useless. Just one and a half steps is nothing. "Brother Huang, I have something to ask this man. I''ll leave that Shenqiu to you." With that, Lu Li dragged him directly to his room. Black robe in the eyes of despair, he never dreamed that he would be so subdued to become a prisoner. Lu Li was too lazy to pay attention to his mood at this time. He said coldly, "I''ll ask you a few questions. Why are there so many warriors here now?" "Aren''t you from the martial arts world?" Looking at him strangely, black robe seemed to find something extraordinary. Lu Li nodded and said, "I''ve always been a member of the secular world. What''s the problem? You''d better answer my question honestly. At your age, I''m afraid you can''t bear my torture. " "Hum, I''ve lived so long. How can I be afraid of you?" Black robe cold hum, words full of disdain. Lu Li is tiny a Leng, then took out own silver needle to sway a way in front of him: "are you sure?" Looking at his action, black robe''s eyelids jump. He was still very afraid in his heart, gritted his teeth and said: "you are tough enough, I tell you, but you have to promise to let me go!" "Is it possible that you and I will make a deal?" Lu Li didn''t promise him directly. Instead, he played with the silver needle in his hand and said carelessly. Black robe''s face was gloomy, but in order to survive, he forced his anger and said, "I will come here because my apprentice told me that as long as I can get revenge successfully, I can take all Huang Zhenning''s property for myself." "As for his apprentice, it was only for my interest, and also for Huang Zhenning''s money. Now he must be dead. Huang Zhenning and I didn''t fight again. I will never let you back as long as I leave Hong Kong City Lu Liwan looked at him with interest, pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "if I''m satisfied, I can consider letting you go. You should answer my question first." Hearing Lu Li''s words, heipao was relieved. He sorted out his thoughts and said, "in fact, something has happened in the martial arts world. The aura of the martial arts world is not as abundant as it used to be. And all of a sudden, the guardians who have been balancing the strength of China have no news. " "But some people in the martial arts world are not willing to continue to live that kind of life in the martial arts world. The prosperity of the secular world fascinates more people. In the past, they were bound by the guardians, but now they rarely appear, and they don''t know why. And now the aura of the secular world and the martial arts world are not very different, so there is no need to hide in the martial arts world. " Hearing what he said, Lu Li was shocked. I didn''t expect so many things happened in these days. Black robe once again said: "when martial arts come to the secular world, they try their best to restrain themselves and act according to the secular rules. After all, no one can guarantee when the guardian will appear again. The big guys in the martial arts and Taoism circles have also warned us not to cause trouble. " "Now a lot of wuzhe have set up an organization in the secular world, called Wumeng, which is established by some sanxiu. Now the strength of the growing, even the strength of the five families are not sure, directly destroyed the Wumeng. However, few of the three major departments are out of the mountain. They seem to disdain to come out. " After hearing this, Lu Li immediately fell into a deep meditation. After thinking for a while, he asked, "did anyone from the Wudao family come out? Have they gone to the five families of the secular world? " "Well, some people have come out. But the really powerful people certainly didn''t come. I don''t know about the rest. That''s all Black robe honest will know all said, careful stand aside, dare not speak. After listening to his words, Lu Li set off waves in his heart. I didn''t expect that so many things had happened in the martial arts world. There are still some contradictions between themselves and the people of Wudao family. Now they may come to the secular world, or even directly into the five secular families. Although there was a warning from that man last time, they would not do it by themselves easily. But after such a long time, who knows if they will abide by it. He shook his head and stopped thinking so much. Accepting too much news at one time made his head big. Lu Li looked at the black robe on the ground and didn''t know what he was thinking. After a while, Lu Li took out a pill and said, "take it." "This, what is this?" Heipao was a little scared and didn''t dare to eat for a moment. Lu Libai glanced at him and explained: "the medicine for your body will heal after taking it. Go away then. " After he took the medicine with half faith, he felt a full force in his body, and the wound on his body was no longer painful. Heipao was surprised to find that his internal injuries were all healed, which shocked him greatly. You should know that it would take several days for you to recover these injuries, but Lu Li was just a pill to cure them. This pill is really amazing."Let''s go." Lu Li waved casually. Heipao was delighted and left in a hurry after thanking him. Lu''s mouth curved away from him. Lu Li went out and saw Huang Zhenning coming. He looked worried and said, "brother Lu, you just let him go. What can we do if he brings people back for revenge?" "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it. And if he does, I''ll make him pay for it. " After Lu Li finished, his mobile phone suddenly rang. Seeing that the call was a strange one, he said in doubt: "Hello, who are you?" "Lu Li, this is Zheng Xueer. I have something to ask for you now. Can you come here at once, please Hearing Zheng Xueer''s words on the opposite side of the phone, Lu Li was stunned. He doesn''t know why Zheng Xueer calls himself now, but he immediately rushes to Zheng''s home after he hangs up the phone. When he got here, he found Zheng Hong, Zheng Xueer''s grandfather, standing here with a gloomy face, waiting, while there were some foreigners in white coats, who seemed to be doctors. Seeing that Lu Li came, Zheng Hong angrily said, "you bastard stole my things and cheated my granddaughter. You''re looking for death!" Chapter 671 As soon as Lu Li arrived here, he was questioned angrily by Zheng Hong. He looked at Zheng Xueer''s pretty face beside him with a trace of apology. I think it should be Zheng Hong forced to say his own thing. Lu Li didn''t blame her too much. He looked at Zheng Hong calmly and said, "it''s wrong for me to take the snow lotus, but I also took the hand to treat Zheng Xueer''s leg." "Well, how dare you treat Miss Cher''s leg? That is, Miss Cher is too young to believe you. You''re just a thief. It''s fantastic to try to cheat us. " On one side, William said sarcastically. He had already regarded Zheng Xueer as his goal, and would never allow others to interfere. Today, when I came here, I heard Zheng Hong say that a man secretly treated Zheng Xueer with acupuncture. He was even more angry when he learned that he was a young man in his twenties. That kind of person who didn''t know how to use medicine must be cheating to take advantage of the opportunity. Zheng Hong is also worried about Zheng Xueer''s injury, so he asked himself to come and check her legs to see if there are any new problems. When Zheng Xueer heard that she looked down upon Lu Li, she not only said that he was a thief, but also a liar. She quickly defended Lu Li and said, "no, Lu Li is really powerful. He really understands medicine. Grandfather, my legs feel now. This is the effect of acupuncture used by Luli. " "Miss Cher, you have been cheated. I admit that there was something wrong with yesterday''s medicine, but the essence must be right. That''s just the effect of my essence, but this kid just borrowed the essence of my essence. " William looked at Lu Li with disdain and said all the credit was his own. Zheng Hong also nodded and agreed. After all, Lu Li was a thief, while William was a doctor of medicine. So he naturally believed that it was the essence of William''s essence. Seeing that they are all so stubborn and don''t believe what they say, Zheng Xueer is also worried about Lu Li. Lu Li is her benefactor. She doesn''t want her grandfather to misunderstand him and even fight him. "Luli, where''s my snow lotus? Hand it in Zheng Hong''s face was full of anger and he yelled. However, for his anger, Lu Li did not care, and said slowly: "used up, now you let me take it, I can''t take it out." "You Zheng Hongqi''s face turned red. He felt that Lu Li was provoking himself. He''s the head of the Zheng family. If he really thinks he''s just an old man, it''s a big mistake. Zheng Hong looks at Lu Li coldly and wants to teach him a lesson. "Come on, lock this boy up first!" Zheng Hong yells angrily, and Lu Li doesn''t resist. After all, Zheng xue''er is here, so he still wants to give some face. Zheng Hong is also angry now. Now he is obedient to his meaning. It''s not too late to explain when he has a chance. When William saw that Lu Li was caught, he was very proud. Although he had no grudge against Lu Li, he had no idea about Zheng xue''er. When William saw that Lu Li was going to be taken away, he said sarcastically, "this kind of liar can''t let him go, and he must think that Miss Cher is young, and he has other ideas in mind." "I''ve brought new medicine this time. It''s no problem this time. I''ve checked it. I''m sure it can make miss Cher''s legs better." Then he took out his medicine. However, Lu Li, who had not left, suddenly said, "you''d better not give her this medicine, or you''ll be poisoned." "What nonsense! I am a doctor of medicine. I am all the essence of these medicines. How can they be wrong? You thief, how can you understand this kind of thing? Stop talking here. " William looked at Lu Li in disgust, and his words were full of disdain. Zheng Hong''s face was gloomy at the moment, and he hummed coldly: "take away!" Although Zheng Xueer wants to stop her, Zheng Hong doesn''t give her this chance at all. Zheng Hong loves his granddaughter very much, but he won''t listen to Zheng Xueer on these things. Zheng Hong''s face gradually improved, and said to William, "please ask Dr. William to continue to treat Xueer." "That''s natural. I''m sure I can cure Miss Cher''s leg this time." William assured, clapping his chest with pride. However, Zheng xue''er shook her head and refused. With a trace of resentment in her eyes, she said, "no, I didn''t use you for treatment. Lu Li said that taking your medicine will lead to poisoning. That must be true. You can''t cure me at all. " When William heard that she would rather believe the thief Lu Li than himself, he was filled with resentment. But the man in front of him was Zheng Hong''s granddaughter after all, and he didn''t dare to get angry with her directly. And Zheng xue''er is the woman he likes, but she always favors another man. This attitude makes him very jealous. William now hopes to kill Lu Li and vent his anger. "Miss Cher, don''t be cheated by him any more. He is a liar and doesn''t know the real medicine at all. I''m sure this medicine will cure you William once again sincere way, he will own medicine in the hand, incomparably confident. Zheng xue''er sneered and said, "what if I take your medicine and I''m really like what Lu Li said?""Then I will never interfere in this matter again. I will kneel down in front of the liar and apologize to him!" When William heard that Zheng Xueer believed Lu Li so much again, he had a temper in his heart, with a trace of anger on his face. Zheng Xueer took his medicine and took it directly. Everyone is nervous looking at Zheng Xueer, after a few minutes, William said with a smile: "ha ha ha, how about, I said my medicine is no problem. He lied to you about poisoning. Now your feeling should be good. Just stick to this medicine for a week, plus essence. Then miss Cher will be able to stand up. " "This kind of person is a liar. Miss Cher seldom touches them, so it''s normal to be cheated. You can come to me for anything in the future. I''m willing to help Miss Cher at any time. " Zheng Hong also believed him at the moment and said with a smile: "thank you, Dr. William. Xueer, thank you very much. As for that boy, don''t think about it any more. My grandfather will deal with him himself. " "But..." Zheng xue''er was about to speak when her face suddenly changed and she vomited black blood directly. Seeing the scene in front of him, William was dumbfounded. It was very good just now. Why did it suddenly become like this? Zheng Hong''s face instantly becomes pale, quickly let people will Zheng Xueer back to the room with the doctor to check. Chapter 672 After Zheng Xueer was sent back to her room, they immediately began to check for her. It took them more than an hour to stabilize the situation. After the crowd left the room, Zheng Hong''s face was not clear. He looked at William and asked, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you say she would be all right? " "This..." At this time, there was a cold sweat on William''s face, and he couldn''t figure out what was going on. Before he came, he had tested on other animals and people, and there was no problem at all. Why did Zheng Xueer start to vomit blood after she came here. And Zheng Hong now revealed that the authority of the superior made him speechless. Although he was defending himself just now, when it comes to Zheng Xueer''s life, he will deal with himself mercilessly. After all, this man is the head of the Zheng family. He is not an ordinary man. "Could it be the boy just now? Maybe it''s what he did when he was treating Miss Cher, when her body had problems. Isn''t he always saying that he is treating Miss Cher? Then call him to treat her in front of us. " "If he is really capable, he will not be afraid, but if he is false, he will be guilty. That means it''s all his fault. " William thought of the locked up Luli, and immediately put all this on Luli. Sure enough, after hearing what he said, Zheng Hongli asked people to bring Lu Li. Soon Lu Li came to the door of the room, Zheng Hong and others have been here. When he saw Lu Li coming over, his face was gloomy and he said, "what did you do when you treated my granddaughter? Why is she like this now?" "What does that have to do with me? I already reminded you not to take it at that time. If you don''t listen, you have to give her medicine. Is it my fault now? " Lu Li looks at him without expression, and doesn''t show any fear because of Zheng Hong''s anger. Zheng Hong was stunned. He remembered that Lu Li did say this at that time. But at that time, they all felt that Lu Li was a liar, and naturally they didn''t care. Lu Li seems to have known for a long time that there will be such a situation. Does he really have this ability? Seeing Zheng Hong''s sudden silence, William pointed to Lu Li and said, "don''t quibble! It must be that you gave Miss Cher something bad at that time, and finally put the blame on my medicine. Didn''t you say you could treat Miss Cher? Then you go to the treatment now and prove yourself Lu Li tilted his head, looked at him playfully and said, "what if I''m cured?" "Well." William was stunned, but the next second he hummed coldly: "if you are cured, you have the ability. Naturally, the master of the Zheng family will not pursue what happened to you before. If it can''t be cured, it means that you are the one who caused Miss Xueer''s death now! " After hearing what he said, Lu Li burst out laughing and said, "you really have a good plan. But this is the Zheng family. What kind of thing do you deserve to talk here? Zheng family owner did not speak, you yourself said a lot, is this Zheng family has the final say? William trembled all over. He noticed Zheng Hong''s face beside him. He quickly explained, "Mr. Zheng, I''m just worried about Miss Cher''s safety. I don''t mean anything else. It''s all this kid, he... " "Enough!" Zheng Hong''s voice made William dare not continue to speak. He looked at Lu Li coldly and said, "if you cure my granddaughter, it means that you are capable. I''d like to apologize for the contempt. I will not pursue the snow lotus issue any more. At the same time, I can promise you a request as long as I can do it. " Lu Li looks at Zheng Hong in front of him, at least this attitude is good, which makes Lu Li more satisfied. He looked at one side of William, pondering the way: "when I''m cured, you have to kneel down and apologize to me." "OK, but if you can''t cure it, kneel down for me!" Looking at him with an angry look, Lu Li ignored him and strode into the room instead. Seeing that other people wanted to come in, he said, "no one can come in except me." "Why! If we don''t go in, how can we know if you''re going to mess? " William was the first to retort. But Lu Li was still indifferent and said, "will you let other people in when you go to the emergency room? There are Zheng people all around. I can''t escape even if I want to. As for whether Zheng Xueer will wake up, I''ll know later. What''s your hurry? " "OK, I promise you, but you don''t want to play tricks. If Xueer has any problems, I guarantee you can''t leave the Zheng family safely." Zheng Hong suddenly spoke in a cold voice. Lu Li turned his lips and said nothing. Then he walked into the room alone. He looked at Zheng xue''er, who was lying on the bed, looking pale. Lu Li also sighed helplessly. She was the last one to suffer. After that, Lu Li took out the silver needle he had already prepared. When Zheng Xueer called him, Lu Li brought the silver needle with him. Now it''s just in use. Just now when he was in the hall, he smelled that Zheng Xueer had a taste of medicinal soup. He guessed that Zheng Xueer had drunk her own medicine. Now seeing Zheng Xueer like this confirms his judgment.Although William''s medicine can''t cure Zheng Xueer''s leg, there is no problem with it. Unfortunately, there was a conflict between his medicine and his own, but he didn''t say it at that time. Lu Li knows it''s no use saying it. These people won''t listen. So let Zheng Xueer poisoned first, and then save her, let Zheng Hong know that he really has the ability to save people. Just see Zheng Xueer now pain lying in bed, he still some guilt, after all, suffering is her. After taking off Zheng Xueer''s coat, Lu Li stabbed the silver needle into her body. Lu Li had already calculated in his heart, and knew that the toxicity would not kill her, otherwise he could not really use this method. Soon, Lu Li forces the poison out of Zheng Xueer''s body. After putting away the silver needle, Zheng Xueer gradually opens her eyes. When she saw Lu Li, she had a smile on her pale face. She was weak and said, "when you come out, I know you can definitely save me." "I bet that William that I would be poisoned after taking his medicine. As a result, after I finished eating, it was exactly the same as what you said. Hehe, he will kneel down in front of you later and admit his mistake. " After hearing her words, Lu Li''s eyes stagnated. It turned out that Zheng xue''er knew that she would be poisoned. Lu Li felt even more guilty and said with a bitter smile, "why bet with him on this? If you know that she will be poisoned, you still eat it. Are you not afraid to die?" "No, you can save me anyway. I believe you." Chapter 673 Looking at the delicate Zheng xue''er on the bed, her eyes are very beautiful. There seems to be a twinkling star in her eyes. She looks at herself with great trust. Lu Li light smile, will pack up things, way: "don''t worry, I will certainly cure you." "Well, good." Zheng Xueer smiles like a flower, and then she finds that she doesn''t have her coat, even her underwear. Her little face turned red with a Shua. It was red to the root of her ears and her cheeks were hot. Lu Li coughed awkwardly. He turned around and stopped looking at her. His voice was a little flustered and he explained, "I, I just had acupuncture, so I have to take off your clothes. I don''t mean anything else "I, I know. I''m dressed. Don''t turn around. " Zheng xue''er blushed. This time, she was almost seen by Lu Li all over the world. At the thought of this, she became flustered and put on her coat. After finishing, Lu Li turned to himself, blushed and said in a low voice, "turn around." Seeing that she had cleaned up, Lu Li felt that the atmosphere here was too depressing. He said, "I''m going to call your grandfather in. He can worry about you." "Lu Li, my grandfather misunderstood you just now. Don''t blame him. He''s worried about me, too. Those are all unintentional words. I apologize for him. " Hearing Zheng Xueer''s words, Lu Li looked at her calmly and said with a smile, "I won''t care. And if you apologize, you don''t have to say it for him. He will say it himself later. " At this time, Zheng Hongzheng is anxiously waiting for Lu Li to come out. He looks at his watch and finds that more than half an hour has passed. Zheng Hong wanted to rush in several times, but in the end he was very rational and walked back and forth outside waiting for Lu Li to come out. After seeing Lu Li push the door out, he quickly stepped forward and said in a hurry, "how''s my granddaughter?" "It must have no effect. You must say that you have done your best and then excuse yourself for your incompetence. Master Zheng, this man goes in empty handed. He certainly can''t use the instruments inside. How can he cure miss xue''er? " "I guess he just delayed half an hour on purpose, just like he had tried his best. You can''t spare the boy. " Lu Li hasn''t opened his mouth yet, while William keeps talking like a barrage of bullets. Lu Li sneered: "then you are really wrong. Xueer has woken up." "What?" Hearing Lu Li''s words, they were both surprised. But Zheng Hong is happy from the bottom of his heart, while William is frightened from the bottom of his heart. Because he never thought that Luli could be treated successfully. As long as he fails, he can put everything on him. But now that he''s successful, doesn''t that mean it''s his problem? Zheng Hong is happy to see his granddaughter wake up, so he has no chance to talk to himself. But when he thinks of himself, he will be finished. Zheng Hong and Zheng Xueyan are secretly chatting with each other. As long as you leave the city, even Zheng Hong can''t help himself. "Where is Dr. William going?" But just as he was about to leave, Lu Li suddenly opened his mouth and made him stiff. William went back to see Lu Li jokingly looking at himself and felt that he could not lose face in front of Lu Li, so he hummed coldly: "can''t I go to the toilet? Can''t I go to the bathroom yet? " "Of course. I thought Dr. William was going to run." Lu Li looks at him playfully and carelessly. William''s heart thumped. He really wanted to run away. But he didn''t dare to say it directly. At this time, Lu Li said again, "you Zheng family should send someone to follow Mr. William. I''m afraid you don''t know Zheng''s toilet. It''s not good to run around and lose it. " "No, I know where Zheng''s toilet is. I can go by myself." William quickly refused, he glared fiercely. However, Lu Li didn''t plan to give up. He walked up to him and said with a smile, "let''s go together. It happens that I want to go to the toilet to find the way first." "Well, I don''t want to go." William scolds Lu Li in his heart. He hears two people in the room calling their names. Lu Li and William go in together. Seeing that Zheng Xueer was really OK, William was even more surprised. Just now, he checked Zheng Xueer''s body through the instrument, but he didn''t know there was a problem. But it only took Lu Li more than half an hour to solve the problem. Is this young boy really so powerful? "Dr. William, just now we bet that if you lose, you will kowtow to Lu Li. Now it''s time to honor it." Zheng xue''er looks at him with pride in her eyes, calm way. William''s lungs are going to explode. It''s a great shame to ask a doctor of medicine to kneel down and apologize to Lu Li. He was instinctively unwilling to agree. After seeing Zheng Hong''s expression, he could only bow his head and gnash his teeth and say, "I''m sorry, I''m wrong." "Didn''t you eat? Can you speak a little louder? " Lu Li in the side leisurely buckle ear, casual way.William clenched his fists and knelt on the ground. This time, he heard a lot of voices and said, "I''m sorry, I''m wrong!" "It''s too loud. The patient needs a retreat. You are too poor in quality. Go out quickly and don''t affect the patients. " Lu Li looked disgusted and waved to him impatiently. William was even more angry, but he didn''t dare to resist, so he looked at Lu Li resentfully and went out. When William left, Lu Li looked at Zheng Hong and said with a smile, "it''s your turn." "Well, I''m wrong. Thank you for saving my granddaughter." Zheng Hong sighed, then bowed sincerely to Lu Li and apologized sincerely. Zheng Xueer saw her grandfather finally bow his head to apologize to Lu Li, and secretly laughed. Seeing this, Lu Li hurried forward and said, "it''s just a joke. There''s no need to be so serious. In fact, William''s medicine is not a big problem, but it doesn''t work. I''ve given Xueer acupuncture twice. Another injection tomorrow, and her legs will be basically fine. " "Really?" At the moment, Rao Shi Zheng Hong''s excited body began to tremble. After seeing Lu Li''s medical skills, he began to believe in Lu Li''s ability. Maybe this man can really cure his granddaughter. Lu Li nodded. He thought for a moment and explained, "but although she can stand up at that time, Xueer hasn''t walked for many years, so it will take a while for her to recover." "When the time comes, let her do rehabilitation training for a month, then she can walk as normal as ordinary people." Chapter 674 After listening to Lu Li''s words, Zheng Hong''s turbid eyes were a little wet, and a touch of ecstasy came out of them. "I''m really grateful to the doctor," he sighed "I don''t dare to be a great doctor. I just know a little bit about medicine. I also want to apologize for stealing snow lotus before. At that time, I really had an urgent need, and I had to. " When Lu Li thought of it, he was serious about boxing. But this time, Zheng Hong waved his hand and said with a smile: "those are not important. Anyway, my snow lotus is also used to treat my granddaughter. Now her legs are better, and there is no need to find the snow lotus." "You cured my granddaughter''s leg. A snow lotus is nothing. Just now you said let me grant you a request. You can say whatever you want. " Lu Li shook his head and said, "it''s not urgent. Let''s wait until we need it." "OK, don''t worry. No matter what you have, I will help you as long as I can do it." Zheng Hong is not affectable, straightforward way. He and Zheng Xueer said two words, then left the room with Lu Li, found that William had disappeared, and immediately asked people to find him. Zheng Hong has been keeping an eye on him these two days. He won''t let Xueer leave the city until he is cured. LU Hong blamed Zheng Xueli for his poisoning. Then someone caught William back and sank him directly to the bottom of the sea. After a few days, Lu Li often came to Zheng Xueer to help her with treatment, but her legs had improved, and gradually she could stand up. Although walking is still a little difficult, but at least we have seen the hope. Zheng Hong accompanied her every day, and the wrinkles on her face seemed to be much less. "Luli, my grandfather''s birthday is coming soon. What do you think is better for him?" Zheng xue''er sat in a wheelchair, happily swinging her feet. She is still sitting in a wheelchair for a lot of time now, but she won''t stop her feet when she is resting. It''s going to go around and get back to its original function. Hearing the choice of gifts, Lu Li said with a smile, "as long as it''s something you give, your grandfather will like it." "It''s not the same." Zheng Xueer shakes her head. She holds her chin in one hand, blinks her eyes and falls into thinking. After a while, he grimaced and said, "I still didn''t expect to send anything." Lu Li sat on one side, saw her frown, casual way: "simply send antiques, send a piece of jade." "No, no, my grandfather already has a lot of those things, and I don''t mean much to send them again." Zheng Xueer resolutely refuses. She has seen Zheng Hong''s study. Those things are almost unable to fit. What''s the meaning of sending that kind of things again. Zheng Xueer had an idea. She clapped her hands and said with a smile, "would you like to go shopping with me to see if there are any interesting things?" Hearing her words, Lu Li was shocked. He has been with Zheng Xueer in Zheng''s family for several days. Now he has to go shopping with her. As soon as he thought that girls would go shopping for a day, he subconsciously wanted to refuse. But seeing Zheng Xueer looking at herself, Lu Li sighed helplessly and said, "OK, but I''ll call home first to say it." "Yes, yes." Lu Li said to Mu Ling that he would not go back at noon. He got Zheng Hong''s consent and took Zheng Xueer out with him. Lu Li pushed Zheng Xueer''s wheelchair behind him and walked on the street, attracting people''s amazing eyes. Zheng Xueer seldom goes out, and this time it''s just the two of them, so few people on the street know them. Moreover, Zheng Xueer is outstanding and attractive. However, many people feel sad for Zheng Xueer when they see her in a wheelchair. Such a beautiful girl can only sit in a wheelchair. However, more people would like to push Lu Li away, and then push the wheelchair by themselves. "Go to the mall and see if there''s anything good." Zheng xue''er excitedly points to a shopping mall not far away and says excitedly. Lu Li nodded and agreed, pushing his wheelchair. On the other hand, after receiving the call from Lu Li, Mu Ling was very upset. She knew that Lu Li had been in the Zheng family for two days, but she would come back for lunch before. However, this time, she didn''t even come back home and stayed with the girl of Zheng family, which made her feel a little uncomfortable. Lin Xiaoyan saw that she was not happy, so she suggested that they go shopping together. Mu Ling agreed without thinking. They don''t care about Lin Jiu and go shopping together. During this time, Lin Xiaoyan and Mu Ling talked a lot and have become good friends. Although Muling is not Luli''s girlfriend, she can see that Muling actually likes Luli. Lin Xiaoyan will be buried in his heart, and Mu Ling chat very happy. "Muling, let''s go to that clothing store to have a look?" Lin Xiaoyan pointed to a brand store not far away and said excitedly. Seeing that there were some nice clothes in the shop, Mu Ling brightened his eyes and nodded: "OK, let''s go quickly. I took out Luli''s bank card and some other cards this time. Let''s have a good consumption"It''s not right to use his money, is it?" When Lin Xiaoyan heard this, she had a look of hesitation on her face. However, Mu Ling snorted and said, "if there''s anything wrong with this, just use his. Anyway, he told me before that these cards can be used if you want. Come on, let''s go. " With that, without waiting for Lin Xiaoyan to refuse, Mu Ling took her hand and ran to the shop. When the waiter saw them, she saw that they were so beautiful, so she knew that their identities must be different. This kind of children from rich families will definitely buy a lot of clothes. She hastened forward to provide warm-hearted service. If it was well served, she would let them buy two more pieces of her own at that time, so that they could get a non sweeping Commission. "What do you think of this dress?" Lin Xiaoyan picked a piece of clothes and said to Mu Ling. Mu Ling in front of a bright, nodded: "good, good, you hurry to change, let me see how the effect." "Good." Lin Xiaoyan answered happily, then turned and walked towards the fitting room. But I was too excited to notice anyone else. Only when she heard the other party yell, Lin Xiaoyan reflected that she stepped on a person''s foot. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Lin Xiaoyan see each other''s face has the color of pain, quickly apologized. The woman saw Lin Xiaoyan apologized and still did not calm down. She slapped her hand and scolded: "Xiao Sao hoof, I don''t have eyes when I walk!" Seeing the bright red palm print on Lin Xiaoyan''s face, Mu Ling''s face suddenly became cold. Chapter 675 When Mu Ling is picking clothes, she hears something from Lin Xiaoyan. When she turns her head to look at it, a rich woman with heavy make-up slaps Lin Xiaoyan hard and gets angry. The woman didn''t plan to let her go after fighting. She was still a shrew and scolded, "are you blind? If you trample on my feet, your life is not enough!" "I, I didn''t mean to." Lin Xiaoyan covers his beaten face with a look of grievance. However, she didn''t care about Lin Xiaoyan''s explanation. She was still rude: "don''t tell me this! You''ve trampled on my foot and dirty my shoes. Do you know how much these shoes cost? I spent more than 50000 yuan! Now give me 50000 yuan and kneel down to apologize, or I won''t let you go! " "Which foot did my friend step on?" Mu Ling came over with a cold face. That person didn''t notice Mu Ling''s present state, stretched out his foot, cold hum a way: "is this foot, how... Ah!" Before she finished, she made another pig killing cry. See Mu Ling ruthlessly step on her foot, and also intentionally twist a few. The pain on her feet made her face distorted. She reached out to beat Muling, but Muling easily restrained her. She pushed her to lie on the ground. Everyone was surprised to see that. I didn''t expect that this beautiful girl in front of me was so cruel. Suddenly, several people rushed in to help her up and said nervously, "are you OK, madam?" "You are so blind! She''s lame! Give me both of them. Take these two girls and clean them up! " She face pain of point to wood Ling in front of, angry way. Those strong men immediately and ferociously walked towards Mu Ling and others. At this time, the store manager has stood up and quickly came to advise: "Hello, we can''t make trouble here." "Go away! I have to teach these two little waves a lesson today! If you dare to stop me, I''ll have your shop smashed When the store manager heard that she was making trouble out of no reason, his angry face turned red. But he saw that there were so many strong men around her. They felt empty in their hearts, and their momentum was much smaller. He gritted his teeth and said, "you, you are too much. I''ll call the security guard again!" "Ha ha ha, call security, call you! Do you know who I am? My name is Chen Jia. My husband is the eldest young master of the Zhou family, Zhou Yong. " Hearing her words, the manager''s face suddenly changed. She still knew about the Zhou family. It was one of the four big families, but later it declined and was expelled from the four big families. However, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. After a period of development, although they did not return to the ranks of the four families, their power is very strong in Hong Kong City. Seeing that the store manager was too scared to speak, Chen Jia gave a sneer, slapped her in the face and said, "get out of the way! If you dare to disturb me again, don''t blame me for being impolite! " "Now it''s your turn. Don''t you want to try on the clothes? Try on the clothes here, or I''ll let my men help you. " Lin Xiaoyan''s face turned white with fright. She hid behind Mu Ling, her body trembled and said: "Mu Ling, what should I do? Let''s call Lu Li and ask him to help "No, don''t worry. They are not my rivals at all. I can protect you. " Mu Ling''s self-confident way, although his strength is not as good as Lu Li''s, but it''s not something that these ordinary people can compare. If Lu Li hadn''t warned herself that she couldn''t poison others, she would have poisoned the people in front of her. Mu Ling blocks Lin Xiaoyan behind him and says to Chen Jia disdainfully, "I don''t think your other foot is OK. I''ll help you step on it later and let them balance." "How dare you be so arrogant, come on! Take off their clothes Chen Jia roared, and the strong men looked at the two men in front of them with evil eyes. They rushed toward Mu Ling at the same time, and just as Mu Ling was about to start, suddenly a man stood in front of him and put all these people down. "It''s hard to worry about how to make trouble as soon as you come out." Hear this familiar voice, originally in the heart still have some happy Mu Ling instant change face, a bit ungrateful, no good airway: "even without you, I can also solve them." "Besides, who''s in trouble? It''s clearly they who made trouble for us first! And what are you doing here? Aren''t you a busy man? Do you have time to come to this place Lu Li listened to her voice, some helpless. He knew that Mu Ling was complaining that he had been staying at Zheng''s house for a long time and didn''t go back, so he explained, "Miss Zheng''s grandfather is going to have a birthday. I''m going out with her to buy presents. I happen to meet you here. " After Mu Ling retreats to see Zheng xue''er sitting on the wheelchair, she feels uncomfortable and glares at Lu Li. But she didn''t say anything at last. She went to Zheng Xueer and said hello to her. And Lin Xiaoyan is also relieved to see Lu Li came after she was not so afraid. I always feel a sense of security when I am with Luli. "Get up, asshole! It''s very comfortable to sleep on the ground, isn''t it? " On the other hand, Chen Jia scolds and kicks several people on the ground. Originally, she wanted to see Mu Ling make a fool of herself, but her own man was knocked down with one punch. It''s a shame.Those strong men covered the place where they were beaten and got up from the ground. Chen Jia gritted her teeth and stared at Lu Li angrily, saying: "who are you? You dare to meddle in your own business and seek death!" "What''s wrong with my friends? You''re going to have them beaten." Lu Li''s expressionless and indifferent way. One side of the wood Ling came to tell him what just happened, Lu Li after listening to frown slightly, said: "it seems that you are wrong, to my friend to apologize." "Hahaha, apologize? You deserve it, too? I''m a member of the Zhou family. If you offend me, you''re all doomed! " Chen Jiaji looks at them arrogantly. People around her don''t like her style, but because of the influence behind her, she doesn''t dare to say anything. It''s just that the name of the Zhou family can frighten others, but not Luli. You know, there is a miss of the Zheng family around him now. It''s really better than backstage. She''s not good enough. Chen Jia saw Lu Li''s indifferent eyes, with a look of invincibility. She didn''t pay any attention to herself, which made her very angry. She yelled at those people again: "go! Kill him! Otherwise, I''ll tell Zhou Shao that you didn''t protect me, and you''ll die in a bad time! " Those people trembled all over, and rushed towards Lu Li with fierce light in their eyes. Lu Li''s body moved, just a few moments of breathing, and those people fell to the ground unconscious. "That''s it? Apologize, or you''ll lie here, too. " Chapter 676 Lu Li''s cold eyes made her shiver. Seeing that her men were lying on the ground, Chen Jia had no idea. But she thought that she was the daughter-in-law of the Zhou family. How could she be scared to apologize. There was still a trace of fear in her eyes. She gritted her teeth and said, "don''t be too arrogant. I''m the daughter-in-law of the Zhou family. My husband is Zhou Yong, the eldest young master of the Zhou family. If you touch me, you will die! " Lu Li''s eyebrows are slightly picked. This woman is really looking for death. But just when he wanted to teach her a lesson, Zheng xue''er suddenly said, "don''t worry about Lu Li. Let''s hurry to buy gifts. Grandpa has set the time "Yes, Luli, let''s go." Lin Xiaoyan also came forward to persuade, she does not know the identity of Zheng Xueer, but she has heard of the Zhou family. That kind of background influence is not small, even if there is Huang Zhenning behind Lu Li, he may not be able to keep him. She is also afraid of each other to find Lu Li''s trouble, so she began to persuade. Lu Li was too lazy to pay attention to this man. Seeing that Lu Li and others were ready to leave, Chen Jiaxian was stunned. He immediately thought that Lu Li and others were afraid of the Zhou family behind him. He immediately became proud and said with a smile: "don''t think today''s affair is so simple! If you offend me, the Zhou family will not let you go. Even if you run away now, my husband can find you! " Pop! As soon as she finished, Lu Li slapped Chen Jiafan with his backhand. "You, you dare to hit me?" Chen Jia stares at Lu Li with a thick color of disbelief. Lu Li shook his hand and said with no expression: "there''s so much nonsense." After that, he left with the crowd and ignored Chen Jia. She covered her face and it took a while for her to react. Seeing that all the people looked at themselves with curious eyes, they immediately roared, "what are you looking at! Get out of here, all of you People around didn''t want to make trouble and left one after another. She looked angrily at the direction of Lu Li and others, gritted her teeth and said: "damn boy, don''t think I can''t find you without leaving a name!" "well, we don''t know what we''re going to do." Zheng xue''er sighed helplessly, they have been looking for a long time, but they can''t buy the right thing. Her grandfather didn''t know how many rare things he had seen, so there was nothing new. But others don''t feel good, even if Mu Ling and others help her, they don''t think what to buy. "Don''t worry, Xueer. Let''s look again. Anyway, it''s a few days before your grandfather''s birthday. " One side of the wood Ling mouth comfort way, she poked the next side of Lu Li, give him a look. Seeing this, Lu Li quickly asked, "Xueer, what did your grandfather say recently? Do you want anything?" "No, my grandfather seems to be very busy recently. He doesn''t even touch his favorite antiques. Seeing that he is too tired recently, I want to find a fun one to make him happy. " Hearing Zheng Xueer''s words, Lu Li saw a Chinese medicine shop nearby. As soon as he turned his eyes, he had an idea in his heart and said with a mysterious smile: "I think of it, but I can''t tell you for the time being. I''ll get it back to you when I get it ready. " "Why are you still playing tricks? Just say it. " Wood Ling some dissatisfaction, no good way. Lu Li''s words directly aroused their curiosity, but he didn''t say it, which made them itch. Zheng Xueer looked at Lu Li with a curious look in her beautiful eyes. She couldn''t wait to say, "brother Lu Li, please tell me first. I''m also curious. What good things do you think of?" "That''s right, you say it. Miss Cher is for her grandfather. If you don''t tell us, you should tell Miss Cher first. " Lin Xiaoyan also spoke for Zheng Xueer. No matter what they say, Lu Li doesn''t speak. Just a mysterious smile, said: "no, no, I have to see if I can find the right material first. I''ll let you know when I''m ready. " Three people see Lu Li life and death are not willing to say, also gave up. But there is still curiosity in my heart. After Lu Li sent Zheng Xueer back, he called Huang Zhenning to help him prepare some things. Huang Zhenning didn''t disappoint Lu Li either. That night, he sent everything he wanted to Lu Li''s villa. He took the things directly to his room and locked the door. There was a small alchemy furnace in front of Lu Li, and a pile of medicinal materials were placed beside him. Zheng Hong is Zheng Xueer''s grandfather, and their relationship is particularly good. Hearing Zheng Xueer say that her grandfather is not very well recently, Lu Li is ready to practice a batch of pills for him. Since he learned to alchemy, he has not alchemy for a long time. This time I''ll take this opportunity to practice again. This time, he plans to choose a pill to prolong life. The herbs used in this pill are very common, and the refining process is not too complicated. At least now Luli can still be refined. Lu Li concentrated his mind and gathered the spiritual power in his hand. But the real magic pill is more than a moment, and it''s more difficult for him to use it.The elixir on the table was thrown into the fire. Lu Li didn''t dare to be careless. Distraction is the most taboo thing in alchemy. Once distracted, it may lead to the failure of alchemy. Time a little bit of loss, has been more than half an hour, the fire has a crystal clear liquid into the furnace. These are the essence of medicinal herbs. After the extraction of medicinal materials, the sweat on the ground turns to the alchemy. The weak fire is patiently calcined under the furnace. The fire of alchemy can''t be too big or too small, or it will be wasted. Because he had not alchemy for a long time, he failed twice. Fortunately, Huang Zhenning sent enough herbs this time, and Lu Li made pills again. After the previous two failures, he is familiar with this time. For Dan fire control more skilled. Alchemy is a great consumption of spiritual power. Now it is the third time for Lu Li to alchemy, and dense small particles have already begun to appear on his forehead. Lu Li''s brain was a little dizzy. He gritted his teeth and insisted. Suddenly, Lu Li scattered the fire, and the stove was put on the table quietly. A faint fragrance of Dan came out of the stove. Smelling the smell, Lu Li felt that he was sober. He looked at the red stove with fiery eyes and couldn''t wait to take out the pills. Three milky pills lie in the palm of Lu Li''s hand. He licks the corner of his mouth and grins. Finally, it worked. Chapter 677 Zheng Hongcheng''s birthday was also a great event for his family. Families with high prestige in Hong Kong City can be invited to participate. Originally, Lin Jiu was not qualified to go. After all, his company was too small. Although there were several million in a year, compared with these families, it was not in the class. However, due to Lu Li''s reasons, Zheng Xueer invited Lin Xiaoyan to come with her family. After hearing the news, Lin Jiu was too excited to sleep. When I go out, I keep looking in the mirror to see if there is any problem with my appearance. "Dad, let''s go." Lin Xiaoyan in one side, face dew helpless urge way. But Lin Jiu shook his head and said seriously, "this is the birthday of Mr. Zheng, not to play. By the way, take the present I bought. Don''t break it. " "I see." Lin Xiaoyan white, he immediately left. Lu Li drove the people to the gate of the banquet hotel. After a good ride, he was ready to go in. When Lu Li and others came here, it was still an hour before the banquet began, but many people came one after another. "Let''s go in, too." Hearing Lu Li''s words, Lin Jiu nodded and everyone walked towards it. When he got to the door, Lu Li saw a familiar figure. He was stunned. He immediately pointed to Lu Li and said angrily, "it''s you?! Husband, it''s this man who beat me! " Wood Ling two people also recognized, this is the woman who beat Lin Xiaoyan before. Mu Ling noticed a 40 year old man beside her. She thought that this was Zhou Yong. When Zhou Yong heard Chen Jia''s words, he came to Lu Li with a gloomy face and said coldly, "you dare to beat my wife. You really want to die." "Don''t blame my wife. I''ll help you if you don''t want to." Lu Li was not affected by him at all. He said without expression. "Asshole! You want to die! I will teach you a lesson for your family today Zhou Yong knows in his heart that today is Zheng Hong''s birthday, and everyone who can come here has a background. Although what Lu Li did made him very angry, he still had to ask what forces were behind him before making plans. Lu Li was very clear about his idea, and looked at him jokingly, playing with the taste: "ordinary family, how about it? Do you want to do it? " "My husband, he is more able to fight. If he has a background, he needs to do it by himself? I''m going to hire a bodyguard. They must have known that the Zheng family was celebrating their birthday tonight, and then they came to cheat them into eating and drinking. " Chen Jia embraces Zhou Yong''s hand, facing Lu Li and others. At this time, Lin Jiu already knew everything from Lin Xiaoyan. Although he was also very angry, today is Zheng Hong''s birthday. If this thing causes trouble, it is likely to make his old people unhappy, and then Luli will be miserable. So he quickly went to the middle of them, and under the puzzled eyes of Zhou Yong, he said, "this gentleman, I''m Lin Jiu, the boss of Lin''s foreign trade company. We are really invited to the banquet by the Zheng family. We have brought all the gifts. " "We''d better let go of what happened before. Today is the birthday of the Zheng family leader. It''s not good if something goes wrong." After hearing what he said, Zhou Yong did not mean to shake hands and make peace. Instead, he said sarcastically, "what kind of foreign trade company is it? What kind of small company is it? Don''t think you can scare me by saying that. I tell you, this hotel belongs to our Zhou family. If I don''t let you in, you won''t get in! " "How can you do that! It''s your wife who makes trouble out of nothing. Why should we blame it? And we are invited by the Zheng family. You can''t afford the anger of the Zheng family at that time! " Lin Xiaoyan''s face turned red. The man in front of him was as unreasonable as Chen Jia. But for Lin Xiaoyan''s words, he even more disdain, proud smile: "ha ha ha, Zheng family''s anger? Do you know who''s here? Few hundred million people who can come to this place can''t even enter. Do you have 100 million in a small company? It''s good for you to look like this. It means that the master of the Zheng family invited you to come. Have you met the master of the Zheng family? " "You are such a small role, the Zheng family master will be angry for you, our Zhou family? Dream Looking at his arrogant appearance, Mu Ling couldn''t get angry. She turned her eyes and said with a smile, "are you sure you won''t let us in?" "Of course, don''t even think about it. And you don''t want to get out of here. I suspect you just want to sneak in. In order to make the party go smoothly, I''ll let people watch you, so don''t try to go Zhou Yong grinned and glanced at Lin Xiaoyan and Mu Ling. I have to say that the appearance and figure of these two women are good, and it''s good to change their taste occasionally. He was thinking that when he found a chance to put them on his bed later, Muling had already taken out her mobile phone and began to call Zheng Xueer: "Xueer, we have arrived at the door, but a man named Zhou Yong won''t let us in. He also said that we are not qualified to go in. We are here to make trouble, eat and drink at the party. " "Well, we''ll wait for you at the door." After Mu Ling finished calling, he hung up with satisfaction and a trace of banter flashed in his eyes.Seeing Mu Ling''s eyes, Zhou Yong felt a little uneasy. He frowned tightly and looked at Muling, suspecting: "who did you call just now?" "Zheng Xueer, the granddaughter of Zheng''s master. Didn''t you say we were fake? Then I''ll call her over and prove it face to face. " Wood Ling cunning smile, this let Zhou Yong heart more uneasy. Looking at Mu Ling and others, he began to feel that the woman in front of him was not talking. Zhou Yong asked Chen Jia around him in a low voice, "do they have anything to do with Miss Zheng? You didn''t tell me! " Chen Jia was stunned. She had never seen Zheng xue''er. What''s more, she only vaguely remembers that a girl in a wheelchair seemed to be with Lu Li that day, but Zheng Xueer''s sense of existence was too low at that time, and she didn''t notice. Soon Zheng Xueer came with someone. When Zhou Yong saw the person behind her, his pupils suddenly shrank, because he saw that the person behind Zheng Xueer was Zheng Hong! After seeing Zheng Xueer, Chen Jia thought of it and said in surprise, "it''s her! But this is the man with Lu Li! " On hearing this, Zhou Yong almost fainted. This mentally retarded woman really wanted to kill herself. She didn''t tell him such an important thing. That wheelchair is Miss Zheng, Zheng Xueer! For a moment, he felt a deep chill and his inner world was collapsing. Chapter 678 Zhou Yong was flustered when he saw the visitor. Although he dared to be arrogant in front of Lu Li and others, he didn''t have the courage in front of Zheng Hong. Even though the Zheng family is one of the four declining families, it is still much better than their Zhou family. He quickly walked up to Zheng Hong, changed his previous arrogance, lowered his figure and said, "Mr. Zheng, why are you here?" "Hum, my distinguished guest is blocked by you. Why do you want me to come?" Zheng Hongsi didn''t give him any good looks. When Zhou Yong heard what he said, his heart suddenly trembled. He didn''t expect that these people were really Zheng Hong''s guests. He now secretly scolds his mentally retarded wife for neglecting such a key figure as Miss Zheng. If she told herself that there was Zheng Xueer with Lu Li at that time, she could not find him any trouble. Now seeing that Zheng Hong was angry, he slapped his wife and said angrily, "you are a black sheep! I like to make trouble outside. Go back and reflect! " Chen Jia was directly confused by his slap, but she didn''t dare to say anything. In particular, Zhou Yong''s angry expression made her fear in her heart, which made her walk unsteadily and leave bumpily. Later, Zhou Yonglian hurriedly went to Lu Li, bowed his head to make amends and said, "my wife did something wrong yesterday, and finally let me misunderstand you. I''m here to make amends for you." "Well, wasn''t he arrogant just now? Are we still here to cheat on food and drink? " The wood Ling sees him to bow head, immediately comfortable rise, proud way. Zhou Yong clenched his teeth, unwilling to say: "no, no, I blame you wrong." "Well, today is Zheng''s birthday, and we don''t want to make trouble. You''d better go now and discipline your wife in the future. " Lu Li suddenly opens his mouth and says that Zhou Yong sees that he no longer pursues the matter. He is happy and immediately responds. After waiting for him to leave, the wood Ling in the heart still has stuffy not to come out, discontented way: "why so easily let him go?" "I''ve told you, don''t make trouble on Zheng''s birthday." After Lu Li finished, he turned to Zheng Hong and said with a smile, "please go to Zheng Hong himself." Zheng Hong laughed and said, "you are my guest. If you can''t get in, don''t you hit me in the face." Then he got close to Lu Li''s ear and said in a low voice, "but thank you for your mercy just now. The strength of the Zhou family has increased a lot. Although it does not pose a threat to the Zheng family for the time being, there are a lot of internal problems in the Zheng family, so it is not suitable to make enemies at this point. " "Although I came out to help you get rid of Zhou Yong, he is narrow-minded. You should be careful what he does." Zheng Hong finally did not forget to remind. Lu Li smiles and says, "I see. Thank you, Mr. Zheng." After a few pleasantries, they entered the hotel together. Zheng Xueer asks Lu Li to push her wheelchair to one side. Zheng Hong looks at them with a little deep meaning, and doesn''t say anything. He chatted with Lin Jiu, which made Lin Jiu and his wife flattered. They could chat with such a big man, which was unthinkable before. Lin Xiaoyan goes to find all kinds of desserts with Mu Ling, but every time Mu Ling eats them, she doesn''t eat much. "Have you got my things? Today I''m going to give it to my grandfather. Don''t tell me that I didn''t succeed. " Zheng Xueer''s beautiful eyes are shining brightly, looking forward to Lu Li. With a faint smile, Lu Li took out a small box from his pocket and handed it to her, saying: "I''ve been ready for a long time. How can something so important go wrong?" "Can I open it now and see what it is? I''ll give it to my grandfather later. Do you want to know in advance? " Zheng Xueer blinked her smart eyes, showing her naughty and lovely side. Lu Li nodded with a smile and did not refuse. Seeing that Lu Li agreed, she happily looked at the small box in her hand. At this time, she noticed that the small box in her hand was made of wood, with all kinds of patterns carved on it, lifelike and exquisite. Although she doesn''t play antiques very much, she has been following her grandfather for so many years. At a glance, she can see that this box is not an ordinary thing. She looked at Lu Li and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to prepare such a valuable box. It''s pretty." "Good eyesight." A little surprise flashed across Lu Li''s face. He did choose the box by himself, but he agreed after seeing it. This box is 100 years old, and the material is not ordinary wood. After a hundred years, there is also a faint aura. Put the elixir into it will not make the elixir lose its aura. Zheng xue''er smiles and then opens the box. There was a milky pill lying in it. She took it out and said curiously, "what''s this?" "Longevity pill, after eating it, you can make your grandfather ten years younger and prolong his life." Hearing Lu Li''s words, there was a twinkle in her eyes. She had never heard of any pills. If someone told her, she would think it was fake. But for Lu Li''s words, Zheng Xueer has no doubt that she knows Lu Li will not cheat herself.Zheng Hong''s physical condition is in her eyes. She hopes that she can make her grandfather ten years younger and better. Zheng Xueer carefully collected the pills and said to Lu Li, "Lu Li, thank you for helping me get such a good gift." "It''s OK. We''re friends." A longevity pill is nothing to him. Just as they were talking and laughing, a sharp remark broke their world. "Good sister, if you''re lame, you''ll stay at home honestly. It''s really unfilial for you to run around and humiliate your family and make your grandfather suffer." Zheng xue''er''s face suddenly became cold. She looked at the beautiful woman walking slowly. There was a trace of irony in her attractive lips. Zheng xue''er gritted her teeth angrily and said, "what do you care if I celebrate my grandfather''s birthday? Your family are all white eyed wolves. You never care about your grandfather''s health. You know the Zheng family''s property. You don''t deserve to come here! " "Well, a child without a father or a mother is ungovernable. Grandfather is always partial to you, which makes me very unhappy. I have to slap you today and teach you a good lesson! " The smile on Zheng Wu''s face converged and her eyes became vicious. She suddenly came forward and stretched out her hand to hit Zheng Xueer in the face, but her hand suddenly solidified in the air and couldn''t move. Zheng Wu''s hand was caught by Lu Li. She got angry and said, "who are you? You dare to meddle in your own business! Let go Zheng Wu finds that Lu Li holds her hand so that she can''t pull it out. She used all her strength to do nothing, but Lu Li suddenly let go and let her fall on the ground. Lu Li shrugged and said innocently, "it''s nothing to do with me. You said that I let go." Chapter 679 Because of Lu Li''s sudden release, she fell to the ground, and the pain on her butt made her unable to stand up. And listen to Lu Li''s meaning, he fell down because of his own reason, his heart is more angry. "You, you bastard!" Zheng Wu struggles from the ground and points to Lu Li and scolds angrily. She also saw that Zheng Xueer was in such a place that ordinary people hardly noticed. In order not to be found humiliating her, she came here alone. But she didn''t expect that it was her who got hurt in the end. Seeing that Lu Li was much higher than himself, Zheng Wu was immediately frightened. She angrily scolded Zheng xue''er: "you bitch and this kind of man with no quality have a private meeting in such a place, and he beat me, you don''t even talk about him. Do you still have my sister in your eyes? " "Zheng Wu! You should pay attention. This is my friend, Luli. He is a distinguished guest invited by my grandfather Zheng xue''er saw that she actually turned her back and blamed all this on her and Lu Li. She became angry. On weekdays, she was bullied by her, but at that time, even if Zheng Hong was behind her, she felt inferior because of the problem of her legs, and the guilt she suffered was secretly buried in her heart. But now there is Lu Li by her side, which makes her feel confident. See her export insult Lu Li, immediately angry. Zheng Wu is also the first time to see this kind of Zheng Xueer, suddenly a Leng. Usually she is submissive to herself. How could she know how to resist today? Her eyes fell on Lu Li and said with a sneer, "Zheng xue''er, do you think that if you have a man, you can fight me? I''m telling you, you bitch can''t turn over in your life. If you had died with your parents, there wouldn''t have been so many things. " "And you, Lu Li. I haven''t heard of a big family surnamed Lu in Hong Kong City. You are so young, haven''t you graduated long? Don''t dream that you can enter our Zheng family by climbing her. When my father becomes the head of the Zheng family, this little cripple will be driven out! " Zheng Xueer''s whole body trembles with anger. Her eyes become moist when she hears that she even humiliates her dead parents. Before, she always naively thought that they were a family. Maybe one day Zheng ball realized that she was wrong. But now she has understood that it is her fault. These people''s hearts are black and will never change in their life. Pop! Lu Li was impatient after listening to her so much. In particular, the woman kept humiliating Zheng Xueer, which made Lu Li intolerable. Lu Li slaps her to the ground, even Zheng Xueer is scared. But she doesn''t mean to blame Lu Li. Instead, she feels very comfortable. She has been bullied by Zheng Wu for so many years, and Lu Li has done what she wants to do most. "You, you dare to hit me?" Zheng Wu covers her red and swollen face, and the burning pain wakes her up. Others know that they are from the Zheng family, and they all flatter themselves one after another. Don''t beat her, there''s no one to talk to her out loud. But now Lu Li gave him a slap. Lu Li shook his hand and said indifferently, "your parents don''t care about you. I''ll educate you for them." "Xiao Wu, how are you doing?" At this time, a middle-aged man ran nervously to help her up. After Zheng Wu saw the visitor, she burst into tears and said, "Dad, he hit me." When Lu Li heard Zheng Wu calling this man dad, he recognized him as Zheng Hong''s son, Zheng Chengze. "Second uncle..." as soon as Zheng Xueer opened her mouth, Zheng Chengze immediately said, "Xueer, shut up! Xiao Wu is your sister. She was beaten. You were watching. Are you from the Zheng family? " "Why don''t you ask what happened just now?" Lu Li reaches out to stop Zheng Xueer and signals her not to speak. Then he steps forward and says calmly. Zheng Chengze helped Zheng Wu up, looked at Lu Li with dim eyes, and hummed coldly: "I see my daughter knocked down by you, and there are fingerprints on her face. Don''t you admit it?" "You''re not a man when you fight women! People like you are not qualified to come in. Security guards, security guards! Get this man out of here Zheng Chengze''s voice attracted people''s attention. Several security guards ran over after hearing Zheng Chengze''s voice. They all know who Zheng Chengze is. When they wanted to take this opportunity to please him, they were stunned to see Lu Li and Zheng Xueer. But they remember clearly that the young man just came in with Mr. Zheng, and the girl next to him was still miss Zheng. How is this coming out? What about the noise? For a time, these people were in a dilemma. They didn''t know what to do. But he didn''t know about the relationship between Lu Li and Zheng Hong. Among the well-known descendants of the family in Hong Kong City, he has never seen Lu Li. Moreover, Lu has no big family in Hong Kong City, so his view is the same as that of Zheng Wu, who thinks that he is an ordinary person. I thought that if I knew Zheng Xueer, I could climb up the branch and become a Phoenix. It''s a dream! "What are you doing? Do it Zheng Chengze saw that they were still standing beside him, so he became angry.Those people''s hearts, no matter how bitter, were about to cry. This is special. I knew earlier that I shouldn''t have rushed so hard. One is Mr. Zheng''s son, and the other is Mr. Zheng''s distinguished guest. Isn''t this the flood that washed the Dragon King Temple? Do it? Give them ten courage to do it. "What''s the matter? I just left for a while, how can I become noisy! " Hearing the familiar voice, several security guards were relieved. They almost knelt on the ground kowtow thanks, see Zheng Hong face gloomy came over, they quickly back to let the way. Immortal fight, they these mortals dare not mix in blindly. When Zheng Chengze saw his father coming, he immediately went forward and complained: "Dad, this boy just started dancing. You see, she still has slap marks on her face. I really don''t pay attention to our Zheng family. " "Grandfather is not like this. It was Zheng Wugang who insulted us first. Lu Li was so angry that he did it to her." Zheng xue''er heard that he confused right and wrong, and immediately became anxious. He said the previous thing in a hurry. Zheng Wu''s face changed slightly, then pretended to be weak and sobbed: "you, you even framed me. I''m the one who''s hurt. You blame me. Zheng Xueer, who are you? You defend him so much. " Hearing their different opinions, Zheng Hong''s face became gloomy. He suddenly gave a fury and said, "that''s enough! Lu Li is my guest, and I''m sure he won''t do it for no reason. Let''s just let it go. Don''t disturb everyone''s interest. " After hearing that Zheng Hong had opened his mouth, others did not dare to stay and left one after another. Only left Zheng dance heart unwilling to stand in place to cover his face. Chapter 680 "Damn it! Who the hell is Lu Li? Why does his grandfather defend him so much? " After Zheng Wu left with Zheng Chengze, he was very dissatisfied with what happened just now. He kept complaining. Zheng Chengze''s eyes twinkled and his face was a little ugly. Obviously, what happened just now also made him unwilling. He was Zheng Hong''s own son, but he didn''t believe what he said. Although no one was punished in the end, people with clear eyes could see that they were partial to Lu Li and Zheng Xueer. This makes his heart hate imbalance, he is the Zheng family, even more than an outsider? "Don''t be angry, Xiao Wu. It''s not going to end like this. Dad will give you an explanation. " Zheng Chengze gently patted her shoulder, her eyes became more and more cloudy. When Lu Li chatted with Zheng Xueer and others, he saw several familiar figures. The other three families had all come, but Tang Haoyun and others didn''t come, just some other big figures. Soon after the banquet officially began, Zheng Hong stepped out with steady steps. With a kind smile on his old face, he said, "thank you for coming to the old birthday. Chengze Chengen, you two are in charge of the banquet. " "I see, Dad." They both spoke at the same time. Soon, a man with a big stomach in the crowd came out with a Maitreya statue in his hand. When everyone looked at it, the Maitreya Buddha was made of pure gold, which seemed to cost a lot. He came out with a smile on his face and said, "I''m Wu Hai, the boss of Wu''s logistics company. This is the Maitreya Buddha I found. Congratulations on Zheng''s birthday. " "Thank you, boss Wu." In other people''s eyes, this Maitreya Buddha is really not cheap, but Zheng Hong has never seen any treasure. It''s just a gold Buddha, which doesn''t surprise him. But after all, people are here to give gifts. They should be polite. Zheng Chengze went forward and took the Buddha statue and put it aside. Others saw that he had already sent them, and they also came forward to give gifts. This kind of thing is a great opportunity for them to curry favor with the Zheng family. It''s not easy for them to get in touch with the Zheng family. If your gift is appreciated by Zheng Hong, you may be able to get along with the Zheng family. At that point, the development of our company is immeasurable. How expensive can a gift be? If you can buy good gifts with money and win Zheng Hong''s favor, it''s all worth it. In a short time, Zheng Chengze and his wife have taken over 20 or 30 gifts, each of which is of great value. There is no gift less than ten million. Lin Jiu couldn''t help smacking his tongue. When he thought of the gift he had brought, he suddenly felt a little out of hand. The gift he bought cost several million. It seems that it is not cheap, but it is not classy when put in this place. He was also thoroughly aware of what the real upper class was. After Lin Jiu handed things up, he could clearly feel the surprise and contempt around him. But even so, he gave the gift in his hand. Zheng Hong said with a smile, "I like this very good thing." Hearing Zheng Hong''s words, everyone was surprised. There are so many gifts here, but Zheng Hong is just a token thanks. It''s the first time to comment on the gift Lin Jiu gave. At this time, people''s eyes have changed from disdain to envy. If you can get the approval of Mr. Zheng, you may be able to get the support of the Zheng family in the future. That''s a big boost for the development of the company. For a moment, many people began to plan to exchange their contact information with Lin Jiu. Anyway, they should get to know each other first, and maybe they can borrow some light in the future. Seeing that everyone had already sent something, Zheng Wu came out with a smile. At this time, the red mark on her face has disappeared, holding a small box in her hand, she said with a sweet smile, "grandfather, this is the gift I chose for you." When the scroll in her hand was opened, everyone was shocked. Some people directly exclaimed: "this is the map of the tortoise!" Those present directly recognized that one of the four famous Chinese paintings was the painting of the tortoise. If this painting is put up for auction, it will cost hundreds of millions. I didn''t expect to see this painting in this place. In the painting, there is a huge turtle on the sea. It looks old, but it reveals a sense of vitality. That pair of turbid eyes seems to have a magic, let a person tremble. "The old man is ambitious." Seeing the poem beside the picture, Zheng Hong grinned and yelled, "OK, OK, OK." A row of three good let Zheng dance heart a joy, then provocative looked at Zheng Xueer. She and Zheng Chengze have planned this gift for a long time. Zheng Chengze knows that what Zheng Hong wants in his heart is to restore the glory of the Zheng family. Unfortunately, he is old and weak. And this picture is very similar to him, and the poem next to it resonates with his heart. Zheng Chengze is very proud in his heart. This time, it must be his best gift. As long as he can win the favor of the old man, let him change his attitude towards himself. In the future, the owner of the Zheng family must be his own.Zheng Chengen just watched quietly. Then he sent his gift to Zheng Hong. Although he was praised by Zheng Hong, he was in line after all, and Zheng Hong only said so because he was his own son. Zheng Wu looked at Zheng xue''er and said, "sister xue''er, what''s your present for your grandfather''s birthday?" Zheng Xueer just glanced at her, then came to Zheng Hong, took out the gift that had been prepared, and said with a smile: "happy birthday, grandfather." "Good." Zheng Hong grins when he receives the gift from Zheng Xueer. He doesn''t care what Zheng Xueer gives, as long as he has a heart. But after taking the box, he was stunned. Zheng Hong could see the extraordinary place of the box at a glance. The carvings on this box are so exquisite that it''s worth a lot to put it out. Around many people are playing curio, vision or some, also have praise. Hearing their praise, Zheng Wu is very dissatisfied. In her opinion, no matter what Zheng Xueer gives, she can''t match her own gift. Then Zheng Hong opened the box in the eyes of the public, and everyone was stunned when he saw the things inside. There is only a white bead in such a valuable box. Zheng Wu laughed on the spot and said, "Xueer, what are you sending here? You might as well just send a box. " Zheng xue''er ignored her sarcasm. She was still smiling and said, "grandfather, this is the longevity pill I asked the master to make. It can make you ten years younger." As soon as the voice fell, Zheng Wu''s laughter suddenly stopped. Chapter 681 Hearing Zheng Xueer''s words, everyone''s eyes fell on the white pill. Just for her words, but not many people believe, longevity pill? What the hell is this. It''s been so many years since the founding of the people''s Republic of China. How can miss Zheng still believe such a deceitful thing. They all felt that Zheng Xueer must have been cheated, and they all sighed helplessly. However, no one directly pointed it out. After all, it''s better not to say it on such occasions. But Zheng Hong''s eyes brightened. When he saw Zheng Xueer talking about the master, he obviously looked at Lu Li not far away. He knew that this thing was made by Lu Li. If it was someone else, he might think that Zheng Xueer had been cheated, but if it was Lu Li, he believed it. He was excited to think that he would be ten years younger after taking this pill. Zheng Wu''s gift is really good. Lao Jifu is ambitious, which can be said to be in line with his current situation. But it''s just a lyric painting, and Zheng Xueer''s gift can really help him. "Well, that''s great. I''m very satisfied with what Xueer has given me. I''m very determined. " Zheng Hong''s hearty laughter can only be seen from his heart. It seems that the old man really likes this thing. People see immediately silly eyes, Zheng old man this is how? How can you believe that? It''s a fake. It''s not a good thing at all. How can you believe it? "Grandfather, there''s no elixir in the world. It''s a fake. I know Xueer''s sister must be concerned about her grandfather, so she is in a hurry to be cheated Zheng Wu suddenly opens her mouth on one side. When she sees that Zheng Hong prefers the things Zheng Xueer gives her, she is very unconvinced. This painting was made by them with a lot of effort, but it was not as good as a broken pill given by Zheng Xueer. What is ten years younger must be fake. There is no such magic thing in the world. But Zheng Hong waved his hand and put the pills away. That degree of care is just like taking it as a treasure, which makes Zheng Wu feel even worse. Zheng Hong also told others to be careful, and then said, "well, Xueer is concerned, so don''t worry about it." "Eat and drink well tonight." After Zheng Hong finished, he asked Chengze and others to keep the gifts, while he went to chat with some old friends first. In fact, he really wanted to take the pill directly, but after thinking about it, he was not in a hurry. There were other people waiting for him, so he simply went to greet others first and took it back. When Zheng Wu saw that they were all gone, he stamped his feet in anger. She thinks Zheng Hong actually knows it''s fake, but she doesn''t want to expose Zheng Xueer in front of everyone. This time, I wanted to make Zheng Xueer make a fool of herself, but I failed. On the contrary, the pills she sent made my grandfather happy. Zheng Wu complains that Zheng Hong is too eccentric, and there is a trace of malice in her eyes. In a corner of the party, two men looked around and saw that no one noticed them, so they whispered, "are you sure you''re right?" "Sure, it''s pills. And there is a faint fragrance, I''m afraid it''s the legendary danxiang. This kind of pill is the best. It can''t be wrong. " The man next to him had hot eyes and a strong color of greed. Just now, when he opened the pill, he fixed his eyes on the pill. He was a man from the martial arts and Taoism world, and naturally he had seen the pill. And it''s the first time that he saw the pill with the fragrance of Dan. At this time, he has moved his mind, and he must get the pill himself. Although the effect of yannianyishou pill is of little use to him, it doesn''t mean it''s useless to others. Most of all, he wanted to find out who had the ability to make this pill. He thought that he was a group of pharmacists in the martial arts world, but he quickly denied that because few of them were able to make pills with the fragrance of Dan, and they liked to hide in the martial arts world and refused to come out. So it''s definitely not them. After hearing this, the other wanted to, but his face became a little embarrassed and said, "but this is Zheng Hong''s birthday. And even if you steal it, how do you find the person behind it? The person who can make this kind of pill is definitely not simple. " "You don''t have to worry about that. The pharmacists don''t pay much attention to their own cultivation. In fact, they are not strong. The most powerful of them are refining medicine and networking. But in this place, the strength is even stronger than me, there are really few. When the time comes, the soft ones will come first. If you don''t eat the soft ones, the hard ones will come. " His eyes became cold and his smile was frigid. The other man nodded and agreed with him. On the other hand, Zheng Wu is unwilling, and she also wants to find a chance to teach Lu Li a lesson. Zheng Wu ran to find Zheng Chengze and said, "Dad, I''m really ashamed today. You have to help me with this evil spirit!" "Don''t worry, let me think about it." Zheng Chengze felt his chin and thought deeply for a moment. Then his eyes fell on the gift not far away. He suddenly said, "I have a way. This time, dad will help you find the place back!" ¡­¡­ At this time, Zheng Hong takes his family to meet with other families. Although Zheng Xueer wants to chat with Lu Li, she finally leaves with Zheng Hong. When Luli and Muling rest together, a girl with a wine glass accidentally meets Luli. The man was shocked and flustered: "sorry, I, I didn''t mean to.""Well, it''s OK." Lu Li looked at his clothes, some helpless, the glass of red wine has been spilled on the clothes. The girl put the cup aside and said, "let me take you to the dressing room. There are clothes to change." Lu Li nodded and didn''t refuse. He spoke with Mu Ling and others and went to the dressing room together. See Lu Li leave, wood Ling and others also don''t care, still self-care chat. At this time, a shadow sneaked into the place where the gift was put. Soon, a hotel attendant ran out in a hurry and said, "no, someone''s stealing!" His exclamation shocked everyone. It was Zheng''s birthday party. Did anyone dare to steal here? Isn''t this about death? Zheng Chengze hurriedly came over and said in a deep voice: "you make it clear what the situation is!" "I, I just saw someone sneaking out of the room where the presents were put, and then I found that the door had been opened." Hearing his words, Zheng Hong''s face changed slightly. Zheng Chengze quickly ran to the room. After a while, he came back with a box in his hand and said, "Dad, the pills are gone." Chapter 682 Seeing the elixir missing from the box, Zheng Hong''s brain was blank. The next second, his face turned pale and he trembled and said, "look for it, look for it for me!" Lu Li gave him this elixir is his hope, but now the elixir is gone, this is to break his hope, how not to make him angry. However, Zheng Hong is not an ordinary person. He soon calms down after he is angry. He knew that it must be the people present who believed that the pill was true, so he took advantage of his chatting with other family members just now to steal the pill. He quickly asked the security guard to block the hotel, no one can leave. The person in charge of the hotel is sweating all over at the moment. The tissue in his hand keeps wiping the sweat on his forehead. Today is Zheng Hong''s birthday, but this kind of thing happened in the hotel he was in charge of. He can''t afford to blame it. "What about Lu Li? Why is he missing? " Zheng dance suddenly open mouth, this one doubts a voice to let everybody suddenly a Leng. Then they looked around and found that Lu Li was not in this place. Lin Xiaoyan quickly stood up and said: "Lu Li was accidentally dressed in red wine just now, so he went to the dressing room to change clothes." "Well, that''s a coincidence. As soon as my grandfather lost his things, he disappeared. Why is it so slow to change clothes and still not come back? " Zheng Wu opens her mouth again and says it in a strange way. Obviously, she doesn''t believe what Lin Xiaoyan said. After hearing Zheng Wu''s words, people trembled and felt that what she said was very reasonable. Lin Xiaoyan and others face suddenly changed, Mu Ling angrily stood out, gritted his teeth and said: "what are you talking about! How can Lu Li steal this elixir? We are good friends with Zheng Xueer. Lu Li won''t do this kind of thing! " "I don''t know. No matter whether the pill is true or not, it must be that Xueer spent a lot of money to get it. And the pill is said to be ten years younger. Who knows if he is greedy and steals it "And he and Zheng xue''er together may be plotting against the law, thinking that they want to get some valuable things away. My sister is too young and naive to be cheated. She doesn''t blame you. " She did not forget to glance at Zheng Xueer. Seeing that Zheng Xueer''s face was very ugly, she was very proud in her heart. When she saw Zheng Hong''s gloomy face, she felt more comfortable. Zheng Wu thinks that Zheng Hong has believed his words. Lu Li is about to meet Zheng Hong''s anger, but he doesn''t know that he is walking on the edge of the cliff now. Zheng Wu quickly walked up to Zheng Hong and said, "grandfather, they said that Lu Li was in the dressing room. Let''s go to him now to know if what these people said is true." "Yes? Then you can lead the way Zheng Hong''s eyes became cold, without the joy of finding pills. This let Zheng dance suddenly a Leng, but she didn''t think too much. At this time, she just wants to let everyone think that Luli is a thief. However, when people came here, they knocked for a long time and no one opened the door. At last, the door was knocked open, but there was no Lu Li in the room. Instead, the girl in the dress fainted inside. Mu Ling pointed at her and said in surprise: "she just made Lu Li''s red wine!" "Wake her up!" Zheng Hong''s eyes became colder and colder. Suddenly, Zheng Wu was startled by a roar, and immediately regained his consciousness. Zheng Wu hurried forward to wake her up. At this time, even Zheng Wu was full of doubts. What they planned was to put the pill into Lu Li''s clothes. How come now Lu Li is gone and she faints? Zheng Wu called for a long time before she woke up. Who knows that the girl woke up and said in a panic after seeing Zheng Wu: "Miss Zheng is not good. Just now, when I was following your order to blame Lu Li, someone broke in and robbed the pills." Her words suddenly changed people''s faces. Zheng Wu was so scared that she turned pale. She slapped her face and said, "who are you? What nonsense! He said, "are you Lu Li''s accomplice? Where has he gone?" The man covered his face and looked at Zheng Wu trembling in front of him. Then her eyes noticed the people at the door, especially Zheng Hong, who was scared to death. Heart immediately flustered up, faltering for a long time did not say a word. Zheng Hong looked at the girl in front of him without expression and said, "I have some things to deal with now. Let''s go to the hall and have a good chat. I''m sorry to have brought you so much trouble today. " Other people see also very witty leave, Zheng dance thought to leave together, but Zheng Hong left. He went up to the girl with a gloomy face and said, "what''s going on?" The man was shocked by Zheng Hong''s aura. Zheng Wu wants to remind her secretly, but after seeing Zheng Hong''s almost threatening eyes, she can''t say a word. The girl knelt down in pain and said, "yes, I''m bewitched. I stole things, regardless of other people''s affairs." Seeing her holding everything on herself, Zheng Wu was relieved. The next second, Zheng Wu looked at her fiercely and said angrily, "you dare to steal my grandfather''s things. You are really looking for death!" "Hum, shut up!" Zheng Hong suddenly let her action a stop, the cold and merciless eyes let Zheng dance whole body tremble, she stood quietly, dare not say anything more.At this time, Zheng Hong quietly looked at the girl kneeling on the ground in front of him. Old as he is, his brain is not broken. How can we not see that this person is deliberately taking everything in his own body, trying to shield others. "Where are the things?" Zheng Hong didn''t continue to ask who the person behind her was. Instead, he asked for pills, which made Zheng Wu feel less pressure. Just now, a girl was nervous and didn''t dare to hide his action. Later, Lu Li also chased out, and has not come back yet. " Looking at the window on the wall, Zheng Hong didn''t say anything. He just went to the window and didn''t know what he was looking at. Zheng Wu turned her eyes and walked to him. Seeing from the window that it was several meters high from the ground, she said angrily, "are you lying to us! Can such a high man still run after jumping down? " "Yes, it''s true. They really jumped from this place." The girl trembled with fear and was about to cry. Zheng Hong frowned slightly and said, "OK, I know. Xiao Wu, let''s arrest this girl and let her go after punishment. Also, don''t think that my grandfather is old and confused. I know something very well. There''s no next time. " Hearing the threat in the words, Zheng Wu trembles and nods. Chapter 683 At this time, the man who had been staring at the pill was running away quickly. He took it out of his arms and the white pill appeared in his hands. Smelling the fragrance of the pills in his hand, he licked his scarlet lips, grinned and said, "yes, it''s really a good pill. It''s sure to sell at a good price." "It''s too much to steal my things and want to go away, isn''t it?" Just when he was proud, a cold voice suddenly rang out. The man''s eyes slightly coagulated, then a burst of wind came, and Lu Li appeared in front of him. Hearing Lu Li''s words, he was stunned and said, "what''s yours? Is this pill made by you "Nonsense, I didn''t make it. Is it you?" Make complaints about him. The man was shocked when he heard Lu Li''s words. He saw that Lu Li was only in his early twenties, but he was already a pharmacist. For a moment, he became nervous. He could not become a pharmacist casually, and he was so young. He suspected that there might be some big power behind Lu Li. He looked at Lu Li gravely and said, "who are you?" "Lu Li." Hearing this strange name, he muttered again. He thought about it in his mind for a long time, but he didn''t think of the great power with surname Lu. He asked again, "who did you learn your medicine refining skill from?" "Do you care? Do you believe in self-study Lu Li sneered, and his careless appearance made him suspicious, thinking that Lu Li was joking. He thought for a moment and said: "in the downwind wolf, seeing that there is such a good pill in the secular world, I can''t help it. You said that you made this elixir. I just want to know if you and the pharmacists in the martial arts world are together? " "No Wind wolf a listen, in the heart immediately relaxed tone. Just know it''s not theirs. He looked at Lu Li again and said with a smile, "brother Lu, this time I''ve been rude and offended a lot. I can give this pill back to you, but you have to cooperate with me. " "Cooperation?" Lu Li eyebrows slightly pick, doubt way. The wind wolf nodded his head and said: "good, cooperation. The pills you refined are very good. Although the level is lower, the quality is absolutely superior. Even the pharmacists in the martial arts world are not as good as you. If we cooperate, the pills will surely sell well at that time. " "Now most of the pills in the martial arts world are purchased from the alliance of pharmacists. Only some very large sects have pharmacists to offer them. Even so, they need to buy many pills from the pharmacists alliance. " "But now, if we cooperate, you can refine many low-grade pills. As long as it''s refined in large quantities, we don''t rely on quantity, we rely on quality. It''s a big cake. Even if you can''t eat it all, even a little is enough. How about it? " After that, the wind wolf thought that Lu Li would be very excited. But when he saw Lu Li''s expression, he was stunned. There was no joy on his handsome face. He said: "I''m not interested. I won''t cooperate with you. You have to return the pills to me." "Why be so stubborn? It''s a waste if you don''t make good use of your medicine refining skills. Why don''t you think about it. " The smile on the wind wolf''s face gradually converged, and his voice became low. Cold wind blowing, even the air began to have the air of killing. Lu Li raised his eyes and looked at him. The corner of his mouth raised an inexplicable radian, playing with the taste: "I don''t agree, are you still ready to do it to me?" "Ha ha, I really don''t want to do that. Isn''t it good for everyone to work together to make a fortune? " Wind wolf spread hands, helpless way. Lu Li''s eyelids drooped slightly, and said: "you are a lonely man, and I want to grab the cake from the pharmacist alliance? Is that possible? " "Ha ha ha, do you think I''m alone? If it''s because of this problem, you can rest assured that our wind wolf is a member of the Wumeng, not a lonely family. And the power of Wumeng is beyond your imagination. Even if the Wudao family wants to deal with us, we have to weigh it. And I can apply to the above, let you become a guest, so you are satisfied? " After listening to Lu Meng''s words, the wolf''s eyes narrowed? He had heard about this organization in heipao before, and he didn''t expect that it would attack the people of Shangwu League so soon. Lu Li still refused: "I don''t want to join any forces. You give me back the pills." "Toasting is not a penalty. Since you have decided to do so, I can only beat you and take you away. You should thank yourself for having such a good medicine refining skill, otherwise I will definitely kill you. " Wind wolf put the pills away and grinned grimly. He looked at Lu Li jokingly and said: "what a pharmacist is good at is alchemy. If you really start, you won''t be my opponent. My real strength is half a step ahead of nature, and I can be a congenital strong one within a step. " As soon as he spoke, a terrible force burst out of his body. Lu Li looked at him quietly and said indifferently, "do it. No matter who you are, you don''t want to take things away." "Well, boy, you are too arrogant." The wind wolf stomped his feet, and the whole man plundered directly towards Luli. Gradually, in a flash, he appeared behind Lu Li. He grinned and said, "boy, let''s sleep for a while first."Bang! But just when he thought he was going to win, Lu Li suddenly shot, and the punch fell on his chest like lightning. The power of terror instantly intruded into the wind wolf''s body. He snorted, and the whole person flew straight back out. He rolled several circles on the ground before stopping. The wind wolf stood up hard, staring at Lu Li in front of him with wide eyes. He said in disbelief: "you, how can you have such a powerful power!" "Who told you that a pharmacist can only make pills? What I''m good at most is fighting. Alchemy is just a hobby. " Lu Li''s eyes look at him jokingly, light way. Wind wolf realized Lu Li''s strength and said with a sneer, "you are just the strength of the Ninth level of the warrior. That was just my carelessness. This time, I will show my real strength to deal with you. I want you to know what will happen to offend me! " I saw him do it again, and the sharpness of this shot was more terrible than that one just now. The wind wolf in front of him is better than the black robe, but this strength has no threat to Luli. Even if it is congenital, he has a way to deal with it, not to mention a wind wolf? Lu Li is not interested in fighting with him. He makes a decisive move. His speed is like a ghost, which makes it difficult for the wind wolf to capture his body. Lu Li quietly appeared behind him, a blow out. The wind wolf suddenly vomited blood, and the whole person fell to the ground like a shell. Lu Li took out the intact pill from his arms and said: "fortunately, the pill is OK, otherwise you will be miserable." "You, who are you?" At the moment, the eyes of the wind wolf are full of fear. Chapter 684 At the moment, the wind wolf did not care about his injury, staring at Lu Li. The dark pupil had this deep color of fear. He is a half step inborn strong man, but he can''t even beat a nine level warrior. Wind wolf doesn''t think that he is too weak, but the other side is too strong. Lu Li is still so young, what kind of family can cultivate such terrible offspring. For a moment, the wind wolf felt cold all over his body, and he began to regret that he didn''t investigate clearly, so he started to fight against Lu Li. This time, he is not only in the hands of the other side, if the forces behind him know this, I''m afraid they will also exert pressure on the Wumeng. Seeing Lu Li coming towards him, the wind wolf begged for mercy and said, "brother Lu, I''m wrong about this. I shouldn''t have taken your pills. If you let me go, we''ll treat it as if nothing happened. " "It didn''t happen? Who knows if you will find someone from the Wumeng to avenge you? " Lu Li looked at him indifferently and didn''t let him go. The wind wolf clenched his teeth and said, "I promise no one will trouble you. Everyone is a warrior, and there is no deep hatred. There is no need to make such a fuss. It''s always good to have many friends outside. Even if we don''t cooperate, we can make friends. " However, Lu Li did not believe his words. There is too much power behind the Wumeng. If he is really let go, if he goes back and reveals the matter, I''m afraid there will be a lot of people doing things by themselves. With his own strength, he is naturally not afraid of the Revenge of the Wumeng. But his family and friends are not necessarily. After all, now the warrior enters the secular world at will, which is not as peaceful as before. If the Wumeng sent a few inborn strongmen, they might not be able to resist at that time. Lu Li''s eyelids drooped slightly and his intention to kill swept by. He said in a low voice: "I still think that the dead are the safest." "You, you are cruel!" Wind wolf eyes venomous staring at Lu Li, he suddenly shot to fight. However, how can he be Lu Li''s opponent who has been seriously injured? At the moment of his hand, Lu Li grabs his throat decisively. His eyes are cold and heartless, and his voice seems to come from hell. It''s chilling: "die, don''t touch other people''s things in the next life." Click! Lu Li suddenly and forcefully twisted, and the crisp twisting sound rang out. The wind wolf was out of breath and hung his head. Lu Li then left him, took the pill and left in a hurry. At this time, it''s almost ten o''clock. Today, a lot of things happened, and many people are not in the mood to stay. The people in the hotel had already left badly. Lin Jiu had planned to go back, but Lin Xiaoyan and Mu Ling had to wait for Lu Li to come back, so they had to continue to wait. "Lu Li is back!" After a while, Mu Ling saw Lu Li''s figure and suddenly called. People were attracted by her voice and their eyes fell on Lu Li outside the door. He came over with a smile, took out the pill from his arms and gave it to Zheng Hong. He said with a light smile, "Mr. Zheng still needs to take good care of it, but no one can steal it." Looking at the pill lost and recovered, Zheng Hong took it and said with a bright smile: "ha ha ha, thank you, Mr. Lu. Thank you very much tonight. Xiao Wu, come and apologize. " One side of Zheng dance incredible looking at Lu Li, did not expect that he was able to find the pill back. "I''m sorry to hear that Lu honggan''s voice in front of you Zheng Hong said what happened just now. Then he looked at Zheng Wu and said angrily, "it''s all my fault that my granddaughter misunderstood you without any evidence. I''m really sorry." "It doesn''t matter. I believe Zheng Wu should know that he is wrong." Zheng''s light eyes fell on Lu''s body. Zheng Wu was shocked when he came into contact with Lu Li''s eyes. His deep eyes seemed to be able to see through his heart. Her heart suddenly flustered up, for fear of what he found, even busy way: "yes, I know wrong." "Well, you go back with your father first." After Zheng Wu left, Zheng Hong looked at Lu Li again and said, "who is the thief?" "People of Wumeng." Lu Li''s face is dignified, and he walks slowly. Zheng Hong''s face changed slightly. At his level, he naturally knew something. Although he had never seen the Wumeng, he still knew something about this new force. I didn''t expect the other party to steal his pills this time. At the same time, Zheng Hong has a strong worry in his heart. If the people of the Wumeng come to revenge, the Zheng family will not be able to stop it. Compared with the wuzhe, the secular family is still worse. Lu Li seemed to see his worry and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''ve solved that man. No one else saw it. I''ll take the pills when you go back. Without pills, they don''t have to deal with the Zheng family. " "And your pills are of little use to them. Don''t worry too much. I think you can clean up your Zheng family now. " Hearing Lu Li''s words, Zheng Hong''s eyes became dignified and nodded: "yes, thank you very much this time." After Zheng Hong''s conversation, Lu Li and Lin Xiaoyan leave the hotel together. What he didn''t know was that Tang Tong, the owner of the Tang family, came with the wolf this time. He saw that Lu Li took out the pill, and he was shocked. He waited for a while, but did not find the wind wolf back. He felt uneasy.When he came home, he found that the wind wolf didn''t come back at all. But Tang Haoyun saw that he was only one person. He didn''t see the wind wolf around him. He asked, "Dad, where''s the wind wolf?" "I don''t know. Maybe it''s more bad than good." Tang Tong tells Tang Haoyun everything. Tang Haoyun was shocked and couldn''t believe it for a moment. He has seen the strength of wind wolf, but even so, he is not the opponent of Luli. His heart began to fear Lu Li. But soon he thought of Wumeng, seemed to seize the hope, even busy way: "Dad, do you have contact information of Wumeng?" "No, why do you ask that?" Tang Tong looked at him suspiciously and said. Tang Haoyun''s eyes became sinister and said with a strange smile: "Dad, wind wolf is a member of Wumeng. If Wumeng knows that it''s Lu Li who killed people, they won''t care. They will certainly send more powerful people to deal with him "Yes! Wumeng intends to support our Tang family to become the first family in Hong Kong City. If fenglang doesn''t contact them all the time, Wumeng will take the initiative to find us. At that time, we''ll tell the Wumeng about it. At that time, Luli will die, and the other three families will also die! " After thinking about it, Tang Tong burst into laughter, as if seeing the Tang family become the first family in Hong Kong. Chapter 685 After Zheng Hong went back, he took the pills that Lu Li gave him. The next day, he felt relaxed all over and his spirit became very good. In the past, his body always had a lot of small problems, but now he can clearly find that these small problems have disappeared. I''m really ten years younger. Feeling the change of his body, Zheng Hong couldn''t help laughing. Zheng Hong''s laughter attracted Zheng Chengze''s attention. He came over with a smile on his face and said, "Dad, what''s the good thing in the morning? I''m glad to see you." "Ha ha ha, of course it''s a good thing. I have already taken the pill that Luli gave me yesterday. Now I''m in good health. I''m ten years younger. It''s so good, it''s so good! " After hearing his words, Zheng Chengze''s smile gradually solidified and said, "Dad, did you really eat? That thing must be deceitful. Go and have a physical examination. " "Well, I know my body very well." Zheng Hong didn''t care about what Zheng Chengze said, and then left alone. After waiting for him to leave, Zheng Chengze''s face suddenly became gloomy. Although he didn''t want to believe it, he also noticed that Zheng Hong''s state was much better than before. Is there really that magic pill? "Damn it Zheng Chengze scolded secretly and went back to the room alone. After a while, a familiar woman came over and saw that he was not happy. She asked, "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Zheng Chengze saw that the visitor was his wife Zhou lvlan, so he told her what he had in mind. After listening to Zheng Chengze''s words, Zhou lvlan had a strong color of shock in her eyes. I didn''t expect Zheng Xueer to get such a powerful pill. "Well, originally his health was not so good. He came back this time just for his family business. The rest of the family are about to be agitated by me, but if they see that there is nothing wrong with Dad, they will be in a better state, and then they will be in trouble. " Zheng Chengze is depressed when he thinks of this. He has been dealing with those people in the company in recent years in order to hold the Zheng family in his own hands when Zheng Hong is in a bad state. But now because of the destruction of pills at that moment, he was very upset. After listening to Zheng Chengze''s words, Zhou lvlan''s face was uncertain. Obviously, she knew about Zheng Chengze''s plan for a long time. Now that she knew that the situation was not ideal, she could not help worrying. Seeing that Zheng Chengze had no idea for a moment, she suddenly said, "why don''t you try the Tang family?" "The Tang family?" Zheng Chengze''s brow slightly frowned and his eyes twinkled. Zhou lvlan nodded. She poured Zheng Chengze a cup of tea and said faintly, "I told you before that I had a cousin who married to the Tang family. We can get in touch with Tang Tong through her. If we have the help of the Tang family, we can hope to take the Zheng family into our own hands. " "But the Tang family is ambitious. If they help, the Tang family will talk a lot." Zheng Chengze didn''t agree immediately, instead, he said solemnly. As a member of the four families, he knows very well that there is no forever friend in this world, but for the sake of interests. If he goes to the Tang family, they will certainly step in. But that is bound to throw away some of the benefits. Although Zheng Chengze wanted to get the Zheng family, he was not willing to give part of the Zheng family''s interests to other families. Seeing him, he still hesitated and couldn''t make a decision. Zhou lvlan once again urged: "without the help of the Tang family, how can you fight with the old man? When the old man was not in good health, the people of the Zheng family didn''t dare to listen to you. They were watching all the time. " "Now that the old man is in good health, they dare not do anything. Moreover, since the death of his elder brother and sister-in-law, he has never thought of choosing an heir and secretly cultivated Zheng Chengen. Do you want to lose to your brother and your brother? " Hearing Zhou lvlan''s words, Zheng Chengze''s eyes became colder and colder. He flashed a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes, gritted his teeth and said: "OK, you go to contact the people of the Tang family, I want to have a good chat with them." "Yes, I''ll go right now." Zhou lvlan''s face was happy and she quickly answered. Looking at the figure she left, Zheng Chengze had a gloomy face and said in his heart, "Dad, it''s no wonder that I''m wrong. If you want to blame me, it''s your eccentricity." ... when Tang Tong learned what Zhou lvlan meant, he was stunned and immediately laughed. When he was thinking about how to deal with the other three families and let the Tang family become the only family in Hong Kong City, Zheng Chengze actually sent them to the door. God''s blessing! "Dad, what makes you so happy?" Tang Haoyun came over suddenly. Seeing that he was so happy, he immediately became interested. Tang Tong told the news that Zhou lvlan had brought, and then said with pride: "I didn''t expect that Zheng Chengze was very tough, even his father wanted to deal with him. Zheng Hong is very powerful, but his son is not so good. " "It''s a pity that his two sons are too old to die. One is mediocre, the other is thinking of his death. Ha ha, the Zheng family is finished. " After hearing this, Tang Haoyun flashed a trace of disdain in his eyes and said: "Zheng Chengze even betrayed his father. We should be careful when cooperating with him. We can''t let him bite us back.""Naturally, he always thought that what he did in those years was very clean. In fact, he didn''t know that I had the evidence for a long time, but he just kept it in his hands and didn''t take it out. As long as I have the evidence that he killed his elder brother in my hand, Zheng Chengze will not dare to act rashly. " Tang Haoyun nodded, then he suddenly thought of an idea and said with a sinister smile: "if so, I have a way to make him our puppet. In the future, let Zheng Chengze manage the Zheng family for us. " "What can I do?" Tang Tong''s heart is a joy, hasten a way. Tang Haoyun ran out and brought LAN CAI in, explaining: "this is Lan Cai, the person I saved before. In fact, she is a member of the southern tribe and is good at poisonous insects. With her, you can easily control them through poisonous insects and kill Zheng Hong quietly. " Tang Tong looks at LAN CAI in shock. He can''t imagine that this young and beautiful girl has such ability. The more he looked at LAN Cai, the more satisfied he felt. He nodded and said, "yes, Hao Yun, tomorrow you and LAN Cai will go with me to Zheng Chengze." "No problem. After controlling the Zheng family, the remaining two families are not enough." Tang Haoyun grinned and said triumphantly. Tang Tong suddenly burst into a frenzy of laughter, with a sense of madness in his eyes, and said: "yes, Hong Kong City is our Tang family''s world!" Chapter 686 Zheng Chengze and his wife arrived at the place they had already made an appointment early the next day. After a while, Tang Tong came in with Tang Haoyun and LAN CAI. After seeing them, Zheng Chengze was stunned. What he was talking about today was very important. He didn''t understand why Tang Tong would bring Tang Haoyun. And there is a strange girl beside him, at least in his impression, don''t remember Tang family has this girl. "Brother Tang, who is this?" Zheng Chengze points to LAN CAI and asks suspiciously. Tang Tong laughed and said, "don''t worry about this. Today''s affairs are so important. How can I bring irrelevant people here. To help you this time, Zheng Hong is the key person. " Looking at his mysterious smile, Zheng Chengze was more puzzled. But he found that Tang Tong didn''t look like a joke, and he became more curious. He really didn''t understand what this beautiful looking girl could do. Zheng Chengze was too lazy to think about it any more. He raised his glass and said, "brother Tang, I''d like to propose a toast to you. Thank you for your willingness to help me at this time." "That''s natural. I remember when I was a child, we used to play together. After several decades, it''s really fast. " Tang Tong drank all the wine in his glass, and seemed to fall into memory. Soon, he looked at Zheng Chengze again and grinned, "but I really feel unworthy for your brother. Your elder brother has been gone for some years, and your performance in Zheng''s company is also good. At least you are doing a lot of things in Zheng''s company. But Mr. Zheng hasn''t said to give you the position of the head of the Zheng family. " Hearing Tang Tong''s words, Zheng Chengze''s face became cloudy and sunny. Tang Tong flashed an imperceptible light in his eyes and said with a smile again: "in fact, I also think that the old man is old, and it''s almost time to retire. With brother Zheng in, there is no problem with the development of the Zheng family in the future. At that time, we can have a good cooperation. No one in Hong Kong City is our opponent. " Zheng Chengze drank a glass of wine again and nodded heavily: "OK, when I master the Zheng family, I will cooperate with the Tang family directly. Hong Kong City is such a big place. There are more than four families, and two are just right. " "Ha ha ha, well said!" After hearing this, Tang Tong laughed and scolded him for being an idiot. In Hong Kong City, a Tang family is enough. Seeing this, Zhou lvlan quickly stood up and poured a glass of wine for them. He said with a smile, "master Tang, we are looking for cooperation this time. As long as we can be the master of Chengze''s family, we can often cooperate in the future." "Ha ha, it''s natural. That''s what I''m here for. " After that, he said to Tang Haoyun: "Haoyun, tell them all our plans." Tang Haoyun nodded. He looked at Zheng Chengze and his wife, pointed to LAN CAI and said, "this is my right-hand man, LAN CAI. She''s very good at poison. Her poison technique is so powerful that ordinary doctors can''t solve it at all. It''s no use even calling Xu Shengshou from Hong Kong City. " Zheng Chengze and his wife''s face slightly changed. I didn''t expect that such a beautiful girl would use such a terrible method. Zheng Chengze''s eyes flickered with hesitation. A moment later, he gritted his teeth and said, "brother Tang, I just hope that the old man can give me the position of the head of the Zheng family. Don''t kill me. After all, he''s my dad. " "Brother Zheng is really a woman''s benevolence. He put all his heart on your elder brother. He didn''t expect that you were his son. Now he turns a blind eye to everything you do and ignores you. Does he treat you as a son? " "Why don''t you give him a seat? Do you want to give it to your brother after that? " Tang Tong looked at him playfully and hinted at him. Zhou lvlan saw that her husband was still hesitating at this time, and her heart was like an ant on a hot pot. When I was at home, I said it very well. How did I change my mind here. She hurried to Zheng Chengze''s side, gritted her teeth and said, "don''t forget that our goal is to be the master of the family. Do you really want to be robbed by Zheng Chengen?" "Yes, I promise you! But I don''t want your dad to go too hard. " Zheng Chengze nodded heavily and seemed to have made a very difficult choice. Obviously, he decided to poison his father, but his guilt was soon dispelled by the joy of being the home owner. Tang Tong and his son looked at each other and laughed. Then Tang Tong raised his glass and said with a smile, "ha ha ha, let''s have a good cooperation." "OK, happy cooperation... PA! As soon as Zheng Chengze stood up and was about to touch his glass, he felt a strange pain in his stomach. As soon as he loosened his hand, the glass fell to the ground. Zheng Chengze is lying on the table, covering his stomach in pain, and there are dense particles on his forehead. "My stomach hurts so much!" Zhou lvlan has been lying on the table in pain and cried out. Regardless of her image, she lies on the ground and has a clear view under her skirt. Zheng Chengze endured the pain and looked at Tang Tong with fire in his eyes. He gritted his teeth and said, "what do you mean?" At this moment, he saw that Tang Tong finished his drink and looked at himself with a smile on his face. He already knew that Tang Tong had done all this. Just now, he said that the girl named LAN Cai around him is the expert of poison. She must have poisoned them unconsciously.Tang Tong looked at them jokingly and said, "don''t be angry, brother Zheng. I''m afraid you don''t believe our ability, so I''ll show you my hand. But don''t worry. The poison on you won''t kill you. You won''t die. " "Believe it, we believe it, master Tang, please let her stop and give me the antidote. We believe in your strength!" Zhou lvlan can''t stand it now. She feels that her stomach is going to explode. Tang Haoyun makes a gesture to LAN Cai, who takes out two pills and hands them. They ate it quickly, and the pain in their stomach soon disappeared. Tang Tong looked at him and said with a smile, "I will help you get rid of Zheng Hong, and you are the owner of the Zheng family. But in the future, the Zheng family in your hands must serve our Tang family, which is our vassal. " "What are you talking about?" Zheng Chengze eyes are about to stare out, angry way. At this time, Tang Tong no longer disguised himself. He tore his mask and sneered: "the port city is so big, just one Tang family is enough. As long as you are obedient, the owner of the Zheng family is still yours. Being a dog of the Tang family can make you feel comfortable. On the outside, at least, you''re a homeowner. " "If you don''t agree, you can try again. Your poison has not been relieved. If there is no antidote, the next attack will be fatal. " After listening to Tang Tong''s words, Zheng Chengze and his wife feel that they have fallen into the ice cellar, and their whole body is cold. Chapter 687 Looking at Tang Tong in front of him, Zheng Chengze realizes that he has fallen into each other''s trap. He suddenly regretted looking for him to plan this kind of thing, and now he put himself in it. But just that kind of pain let him despair, no courage to resist. Seeing the despair in their eyes, Tang Tong felt more proud. LAN Cai took out a small bottle and put it on the table. He said coldly, "if you put this thing in the tea for him to drink, he will die in half a day." Zheng Chengze gave a desperate smile. He put the small bottle away. Now his life is in the hands of others, he has no ability to resist. He felt that he had given up the resistance of the Tang family. He looked at Zhou lvlan beside Zheng Chengze and licked his lips with a burning eye. Zhou lvlan was born as a dancer before. He was still in good shape for so many years. He laughed and said, "brother Zheng, let your wife dance to celebrate. Come on, take off your shoes and dance." Zheng Chengze''s eyes were slightly red and his fists were clenched under the table. What a shame it was to have his wife dance for him, but he couldn''t resist. Finally, reluctantly, Zhou took off her coat and shoes and began to dance in the room. Tang Tong and his son''s cheers hit Zheng Chengze''s heart like a hammer. ... on the other hand, Zheng Xueer comes to Lu Li''s home and asks him to help him treat his legs. After a period of treatment, she found that she had been walking for a longer time. Although she was still very tired, she was much better than before. "Great. You''ll be able to walk normally soon." Lin Xiaoyan and Mu Ling come to them and are happy that Zheng Xueer can walk. She reaches out her hand to wipe off the sweat on her forehead. She looks at Lu Li with splendor in her eyes and says with a smile, "it''s all due to Lu Li." "That''s also your persistence and efforts during this period. If other people just rely on me for treatment, their effect may not be as good as yours." Lu Li light smile, put away his silver needle disinfection. Hearing Lu Li''s words, Zheng Xueer''s face was filled with joy from her heart. She thought of the pill she gave Zheng Hong and said gratefully, "Lu Li, thank you for the pill. After my grandfather ate, these two look much better than before. Even he said it himself, as if he was ten years younger. " "I don''t know. He should be very busy recently?" Lu Li came to the crowd with tea and said with a smile. Zheng xue''er nodded slightly and said, "yes, my grandfather worked hard after he got well. I''m afraid he''ll make a bad boil again." When it comes to Zheng Hong''s work, Zheng Xueer has a little worry on her brow. Lu Li is not surprised by Zheng Hong''s appearance. His two sons have seen him before. Although Zheng Chengze looks good, he is ambitious. As for the other, who was silent, it seemed plain. Although they have their own problems, they are Zheng Hong''s son after all. He naturally wants to pave the way for them when he has the ability. While they were chatting, Zheng Xueer suddenly got a call. After hearing what the other party said, Zheng Xueer''s face turned pale and almost dropped her cell phone. Lu Li noticed that something was wrong with her and asked, "what''s the matter?" "The Zheng family called to say that my grandfather is dying. I, I must go back quickly Zheng xue''er''s words make everyone''s face change suddenly. How can Zheng''s master be so good? Lu Li thought there was something wrong with it, so he said, "leave it to me. You two stay at home. I''ll go and have a look with Xueer." "Well, good." Wood Ling also know the situation is critical, very clever should a. When Lu Li drives Zheng Xueer back to Zheng''s home, he sees Zheng Hong lying in a hospital bed with a dying breath. His heart sinks. Zheng Xueer''s eyes are moist and red, lying on the head of the bed crying: "grandfather, wake up, I''m Xueer." "Hum, Zheng xue''er, you want to come back! It''s all your pills that killed my grandfather. Besides eating, I''ve taken your pills these days! " When Zheng Wu sees Zheng Xueer coming back, she scolds her and blames her for everything. Lu Li''s eyes become cold. He suddenly comes forward and makes Zheng Wu jump. Before Lu Li hit her that slap, let her in the heart produce the shadow to Lu Li. "What are you doing?" she said? Am I wrong? It''s our family''s business. You are not qualified to interfere! " "Pills are made by me. There is no problem. I know the art of medicine. I''m here to help the old man. Is there a problem? " Lu Li looked at Zheng Wu in disgust and said indifferently. When Zheng Wu heard that the pill was made by Lu Li, he ran outside and yelled, "Mom and Dad, please bring someone. It''s Lu Li who made the pill. It''s him who did harm to my grandfather!" Hearing Zheng Wu''s incessant shouts, Zheng Chengze rushed over with people and said angrily, "it''s you! You do that kind of poison pill to kill my father. Arrest me! " Seeing so many people coming to fight against Lu Li, Zheng Xueer quickly pushed her wheelchair and said, "no, this matter has nothing to do with Lu Li. You can''t do it!" "Hum, he made poison pills to kill your grandfather, and you turned to him. Zheng Xueer, you are not from the Zheng family! For brother''s sake, I don''t blame you, but Lu Li must be arrested! " Zheng Chengze''s righteous words, angry eyes fell on Lu Li''s body.Lu xue''er, looking at all the people, wants to clench their arms. She didn''t believe that Lu Li would do such a thing, but no one listened to her. At this time, Lu Li suddenly began to laugh, which stunned everyone. "What are you laughing at?" Zheng Chengze stares at Lu Li with vigilance and doubts. Lu Li, with a funny smile on his lips, said: "your father is not dead yet, so you are anxious to blame everything on me instead of going to the doctor for treatment. Do you want your father to die?" "Nonsense! Of course, we went to see a doctor. The best doctors in Hong Kong City have already seen it. There is no cure at all. The Zheng family won''t let you go! " Zheng Chengze roared angrily at Lu Li. But Lu Li didn''t care about his roar. Try Zheng Xuehong''s wheelchair, why don''t he understand me? Everyone who has nothing to do with it will go out. " "Be presumptuous, don''t touch my father!" Zheng Chengze saw that Lu Li ignored him and wanted to detoxify Zheng Hong, which made him even more angry. But when they all came into contact with Lu Li''s cold eyes, there was a trace of fear in their hearts. Finally, Zheng Chengze said with a thump: "if my father can''t be cured, I promise you to be buried with him!" With that, they left the room one after another, leaving Lu Li and Zheng Xueer with Zheng Hong. Chapter 688 See lying on the bed of Zheng Hong face with a trace of death, I''m afraid it won''t take long to die. One side of Zheng Xueer''s eyes have turned red, dragging Lu Li''s clothes, worried: "my grandfather is still saved?" "If it''s someone else, I can''t help it, but I can." Lu Li smiles faintly, with a confident smile on his face. That smile reassures Zheng Xueer. Zheng Xueer suddenly thought of something. She quickly took out a box of silver needles from the cupboard and handed it to Lu Li, grinning: "my grandfather bought a box of silver needles when he knew you were a traditional Chinese medicine, just in case." "Good." As a result, Lu Li untied Zheng Hong''s coat and saw strange black thread creeping on his body, as if he had life. The black line is constantly moving towards the heart, as if to devour it. "What''s the situation?" Zheng Xueer was frightened by the scene in front of her. She had never seen such a strange thing. The black line is moving at visible speed. Lu Li''s face became dignified and said in a deep voice: "Gu Du, the black line is actually the Gu insect in your grandfather''s body. I should know who did it. I didn''t expect to see a lot of improvement in the technique of poisonous insects in a few days. I underestimate her. " In Hong Kong City, all Luli knows is Muling and lancai. Although he didn''t know what the resentment between LAN CAI and Zheng family was, he could be sure that it was LAN Cai''s poison. Lu Li takes out three silver needles and falls them around Zheng Hong''s heart. At the same time, he inputs his spiritual power into his body to protect his heart from being eroded. Then he continued to use the silver needle to force all the insects together. Under the pressure of Luli Lingli, those black lines finally converge on Zheng Hong''s stomach. Looking at the black ball, Lu Li sneered, and a spirit power with the spirit of killing entered Zheng Hong''s body. The spirit power is like killing a God. After entering Zheng Hong''s body, it directly kills the insect. Kill all the poisonous insects in just a few minutes. After he removed all the silver needles, he slapped Zheng Hong on his back and asked him to spit out the poisonous blood in his body. Looking at Zheng Hong''s face gradually eased, Zheng xue''er''s heart was finally released. "That''s great. I''m going to tell them that grandpa is OK." Zheng Xueer cried happily, and then pushed her wheelchair to go out. But Lu Li stopped her and said, "wait, don''t go yet." Although I don''t know what Lu Li means, Zheng Xueer still nods and agrees. Soon Zheng Hong slowly opened his eyes, Zheng Xueer eyes have a surprise color gushing out, eyes become moist, way: "grandfather, you finally wake up." "Oh, it''s much more comfortable now. Just now I felt that there were many insects crawling in my body, biting my body. But I can''t shout it out. It''s hard. " When Zheng Hong talked about it, there was still fear in his eyes, which did not completely fade. After collecting the silver needle, Lu Li came over and said plainly, "Mr. Zheng, do you remember what you ate before?" Zheng Hong was slightly stunned, and he immediately fell into meditation. After a while, he suddenly said: "a cup of tea, I only had a cup of tea after dinner." After that, he found that the tea set on the table had disappeared. Suddenly, his heart sank. It was obvious that someone had moved all the tea sets away. I didn''t expect that someone in my family would poison myself. Although he didn''t speak, the anger was already expressed in his face. After thinking about it, Lu Li asked again, "who sent that cup of tea?" "Just a servant. But she must have no guts to harm me. There must be someone else behind it. " Zheng Hong is very positive. At this time, he has not yet been angry dizzy, calm judgment. Lu Li felt his chin and thought deeply. After a moment, he raised his lips and said, "Mr. Zheng, could you please die once?" Zheng Hong two people are stunned immediately, Zheng Xue Er doubts way: "Lu Li, what are you talking about?" "If Zheng is dead, the other party will jump out. If Mr. Zheng doesn''t die, they won''t act rashly. It''s hard to find out. " Lu Li calmly explained that he did not know when he had picked up the silver needle. Zheng xue''er nodded, but there was still a deep doubt in her eyes, and said: "that doesn''t need to let my grandfather die, we can find it slowly." "Silly girl, grandfather is not really dead, but feign death." Zheng Hong''s eyes are shining, he has understood the meaning of Lu Li, and he appreciates Lu Li more. He took out Zheng''s silver needle and explained: "I''ll use it to protect my heart. When they see that Zheng is dead, they will jump out in a hurry. " "In addition to seeking Zheng''s family property, I can''t think of anything else that requires Zheng to die." Zheng Hong''s eyes became colder and colder, and he angrily scolded: "white eyed wolf, it''s really painful that the killer wants me to die. Lu Li, I''ll ask you for the rest. " "Don''t worry." After Lu Li finished, he stabbed the silver needle into Zheng Hong''s body. Soon he closed his eyes and pretended to be dead. Zheng Xueer curiously touched Zheng Hong''s body and found that her heart had really stopped beating. Her heart can not help but some fear, way: "Lu Li, my grandfather really all right?""Don''t worry, I''ll let your grandfather live when things are clear." After finishing everything, Lu Li pushes her out to make Zheng xue''er feel at ease. Zheng Xueer nodded, made a pair of grief, don''t let others see the flaw. When people outside saw them coming out, Zheng Chengze was the first to rush over and nervously said, "how''s my father? Have you saved your life? " "No, it''s too toxic to be saved." Hearing Lu Li''s words, Zheng Chengze was overjoyed. However, he still showed a look of anger, can take this opportunity to solve together with Luli, this is a good thing. Thinking of Lu Li''s making a fool of his daughter that night, he kept it in mind. Today, Lu Li came to the door by himself. He was the only one to blame. Zheng Chengze pointed to Lu Li and said angrily, "you killed my father. Somebody, arrest him for me!" Lu Li didn''t resist, just patted Zheng Xueer on the shoulder. Zheng Xueer understood and began to cry. Seeing Zheng Xueer''s expression, Zheng Chengze is more convinced that he has personally experienced LAN Cai''s means, and there must be no problem. Want to be able to master the Zheng family immediately, he inevitably some excited look exposed. Lu Li''s eyes narrowed slightly when he passed by. He noticed that Zheng Chengze''s eyes flashed with a little joy. "Hum, what are you looking at? Lock up now!" Later, Lu Li was directly taken away by the people. Chapter 689 After Lu Li was taken away, Zheng Chengze asked people to carry Zheng Hong out of the house. But Zheng Xueer suddenly said, "I want to wake my grandfather." After hearing Zheng Xueer''s words, Zheng Chengze didn''t say anything. Anyway, the result that I want has been achieved, so I can satisfy her last wish. In the future, when I have mastered the Zheng family, I can kick Zheng Xueer out at any time. "It''s up to you. I''m going to arrange something else." After Zheng Chengze finished, he turned to leave, and his face still had no previous sadness. Lu Li was shut into a small dark room and sat quietly in it. Think of Zheng Chengze before the eyes of the slightest glimmer of joy, Lu Li thought he had a problem. It didn''t start until late at night. At this time, Zheng Xueer stood by Zheng Hong''s body, and there was no one to accompany her except her. After Lu Li came out of the room, he soon knew Zheng Xueer. Seeing the appearance of Lu Li, Zheng Xueer was surprised. She looked around and said in a low voice, "how did you get out?" "I don''t know. How could they lock me up?" Lu Li said carelessly, then took out a silver needle from his arms and went to Zheng Hong. Seeing this, Zheng xue''er was delighted and said, "you already know who poisoned my grandfather?" "Almost, but later things need to be confirmed by your grandfather himself." While speaking, Lu Li has put a silver needle into Zheng Hong''s body. Soon he opened his eyes slowly under Zheng Xueer''s curious eyes. See Zheng Hong wake up, Zheng Xueer directly rushed over. Lu Li said slowly, "Mr. Zheng, I need you next." "Good." ... "master of the Tang family, Zheng Hong is dead. I can control the Zheng family immediately." Zheng Chengze is excitedly reporting to Tang Tong in the room. He also wanted to understand that he could not resist now, so he might as well accept the reality. In any case, the Zheng family will still have to control themselves. If Tang Tong destroys himself, he will not let himself die. Tang Tong on the other end of the phone heard Zheng Chengze''s words, and immediately laughed and said, "it''s good. Brother Zheng is really quick. By the way, you said before that there was a man named Lu Li. You must be careful. This man is not simple. " Hearing Tang Tong''s tone, Zheng Chengze was stunned. Isn''t Lu Li the young man he was arrested today? How can Tang Tong value it so much. "Don''t worry, master Tang. Lu Li has locked me up. He said that he made the pills, and he had to save the old man. In the end, he didn''t save himself, but he put himself in. Hahaha, this man is really naive. " Zheng Chengze sneers at Lu Li when he thinks of things in the daytime, and his words are full of disdain. After hearing this, Tang Tong felt uneasy and said, "take the Zheng family into his own hands as soon as possible, so as not to have too many dreams at night." "Don''t worry." After Zheng Chengze finished talking with him, he hung up. Zhou lvlan came slowly and said, "Zheng Xueer, the girl, heard that she was still guarding the old man''s body." "Whatever she wants to do, let her do it. By the way, let Xiao Wu go tomorrow to show filial piety. After all, if the old man is dead and she doesn''t go to the wake, it''s hard to say Zheng Chengze leaned on the head of the bed and said casually. Zhou lvlan nodded, thinking that she was the wife of the Zheng family immediately, she was too excited to stop. Zhou lvlan was lying in Zheng Chengze''s arms. Thinking that they were still under the control of the Tang family, she worried: "Chengze, what can the Tang family do? Have you been restricted by them all the time? " "Well, I don''t want to. But now it''s the only way. But don''t worry. After I have mastered the Zheng family, I will use the power of the Zheng family to find experts to crack the poison on us. I don''t believe that there is no one in China who knows how to crack poisonous insects. " Zheng Chengze has a headache when he thinks of the poisonous insects in his body. Although this thing won''t kill them for the time being, it''s always a bomb in his body and must be removed. Hearing Zheng Chengze''s words, Zhou lvlan felt much better. She said with satisfaction: "when it''s over, it''s time to find a partner for Xiaowu, and she''s not small." "These are little things. Don''t worry." Just when they were happy, the lights in the room suddenly went out without warning. Two people suddenly a Leng, Zheng Chengze eyebrows slightly wrinkled, way: "really bad luck, is the power failure?" "No, I think there''s still light outside. The light here is broken." Listen to Cheng Ze, let me curse Creak. As soon as Zheng Chengze got into bed together, their door suddenly opened. Then a familiar figure came in, Zheng Chengze''s face suddenly changed, and there was a thick color of fear in their eyes, which spread to their faces. "Dad?! No, no, you''re dead. You''re a ghost Zhou Lulan almost fainted when she heard Zheng Chengze''s panic. She buried herself in the quilt, shivering. Zheng Hong''s face is expressionless, his face turns green and looks strange. Zheng Chengze''s voice was like coming from hell. He got goose bumps all over his body: "you''re a rebel, you dare to harm me.""No, no, it''s not me, it''s not me. I didn''t hurt you Zheng Chengze was so scared that his legs softened and he knelt down on the ground. He did not dare to lift his head. However, Zheng Hong ignored his sophistry and said, "I''m a dead man. When I get underground, I know everything. It''s you who killed me. I raised you so much that you dare to murder me. " "I, I was forced too, Dad, you believe me, I really didn''t want to kill you. It''s all the Tang family. It''s Tang Tong who finds someone who can poison you. Green orchid and I have been poisoned by him. If we don''t listen to him, we will die. " Zheng Chengze has been scared out of his wits and said everything at once. Zheng Hong became more and more angry after hearing this. When his son got Zheng''s house, he asked outsiders to help him and even poisoned himself. Zheng Hong slapped on the table and scolded angrily: "beast! Keep your head up Zheng Chengze was shocked by this sound. He didn''t dare to refuse and raised his head. At the same time, the lights in the room were on. Zheng Hong took out a small green light from his collar and threw it in front of him. He said contemptuously, "look at you like that. I really regret giving birth to such a beast as you!" "You, you''re not dead?" Zheng Chengze was still a little uncertain and worried. Zheng Hong''s eyes narrowed slightly and hummed coldly: "if it wasn''t for Lu Li, I would have been poisoned by you!" Hearing Zheng Hong''s words, Zheng Chengze and his wife''s pupils suddenly shrank. Lu Li walked in slowly with a smile on his face and said, "I''m seeing you again. Is Zheng Lao''s play good?" Chapter 690 Seeing that Lu Li was also here, Zheng Chengze felt that his strength was gone and his face was full of despair. Zhou lvlan was so scared that she rolled down from the bed and begged for mercy: "Dad, we are really forced. We are all Tang Tong. We have poisonous insects in our bodies. There is really no way." But for her begging for mercy, Zheng Hong''s face did not soften at all, and his voice was full of anger. He said, "so you want to harm me and take the position of the head of the Zheng family. Is it the Tang family who forced you?" Zhou lvlan couldn''t speak when she was breathing. At this time, Lu Li had already brought Zheng Xueer in. Her face was sulky and she said, "second uncle, why do you want to do this? Is the position of the master more important than the life of my grandfather?" "Chengze knows it''s wrong. We really know it''s wrong. Dad, Chengze is your son. In our years, we''ve been working hard for the Zheng family''s company. Please forgive us this time. " Zhou Lulan knelt on the ground and begged for mercy. Looking at her appearance, Zheng Xueer''s heart softened and looked at Zheng Hong. But how could Zheng Hong be as soft hearted as her. Zheng Chengze suddenly laughed and said, "Dad, I did it, but I don''t accept it! It''s all your fault that things got to this point! " Zhou lvlan was more alarmed and urged him to stop talking. Zheng HONGNA''s astute eyes narrowed slightly and said, "my fault? You tell me what I did wrong Zheng Chengze stood up, his eyes full of unwilling, said: "in the past, you valued him when my elder brother was here, but you didn''t look me in the eye when I worked so hard. Are Cheng en and I your sons "And you chose the successor early and said that you would give the master of the Zheng family to him. I don''t agree! I can''t compare with big brother! So, I made the accident, ha ha ha Speaking of this, Zheng Chengze became crazy. Even Zhou lvlan was afraid when she saw that. "You killed my parents!" After Zheng Xueer heard the information in his mouth, her brain was blank, and her heart was filled with anger the next second. Zheng Hong''s body began to shake slightly, with anger and disappointment mixed in his eyes. He gritted his teeth and said, "you, you beast!" "If it wasn''t for him in your eyes, how could I do such a thing? You forced me to do it!" Zheng Chengze roared at the top of his voice. He went crazy and said, "how much have I contributed to the company over the years? But you still haven''t given me the owner. Xiaowu is also your granddaughter, but you only know that you love Zheng Xueer because she is the daughter of big brother! " "Since you don''t give it, I''ll fight for myself. You are responsible for everything today! " Zheng Hong''s body trembled and he stepped back two steps, but he was held by Lu Li. He looked at Zheng Chengze, his eyes were flat and said: "you are just making excuses for your own desire. You can have today is also for you, without him, you are nothing "Asshole, you have what right to say me!" Zheng Chengze suddenly pounced on Lu Li, but he kicked him away. Zheng Hong has been completely disappointed with him and said faintly: "I''ve seen the company''s affairs over the years, but I don''t know. I know exactly who you are. It''s a test for you to ignore you all these years. " "I have actually decided that the company will be handed over to you in a year, and I am responsible for supporting you behind your back. I didn''t expect you to be like this. " After listening to the complete despair, Zheng Chengze dropped his head and sat down on the ground. At last, he gave a bitter smile and said, "Dad, this matter has nothing to do with Xiao Wu. She doesn''t know anything. So let her go. " "I know." Zheng Hong''s eyelids are slightly drooping, and his way is not clear. Hearing Zheng Hong''s words, he knew that Zheng Wu must be OK, and he was relieved. Zheng Hong had the couple locked up in secret without disturbing others. After returning to his room, Zheng Hong''s anger didn''t dissipate completely. He said angrily, "the Tang family is really deceiving people. I won''t let them go easily!" "Naturally, I have some grudges with the Tang family. And today''s event also let me confirm one thing. " Lu Li smiles mysteriously. He has guessed that Lan Cai is in the Tang family. This time, Lu Li promised that she would never be allowed to run away again. Her poison was getting worse and worse. If she let it go, there might be other victims in the future. Especially Mu Ling, LAN Cai always wanted to poison her. Lu Li suddenly thought that He Dong of he family had been poisoned, and they were also looking for LAN Cai''s whereabouts. This time, he family and Ren family were joined together to fight against Tang family. This time, Tang family would be destroyed completely. After learning what Lu Li thought, Zheng Hong burst into laughter and said, "well, this time I must settle accounts with the Tang family." The next day, Lu Li went directly to Ren''s and he''s and told them what he thought. Lu Li believes he Jia will agree. After all, He Dong almost lost his life. He won''t let go of this kind of revenge easily. As for the Ren family, it is not impossible. The four families are not monolithic. As long as there is a chance to destroy the Tang family, the Ren family is actually very happy. Tang Tong''s face became gloomy when he heard that Zheng Hong was not dead. He angrily scolded: "what a waste, this thing has not been done successfully!""Dad, I think Zheng Chengze must have told us all about us. Maybe the Zheng family will attack our Tang family. " Tang Haoyun has also learned about these things, worried. Tang Tong took a deep breath, calmed his mood and said in a deep voice: "it doesn''t matter. Even if Zheng Hong knows, he''ll be OK. If he''s honest, he can live a few more days. If he takes the initiative to seek death, I''ll help him." "In fact, the Wumeng has recently sent a man, who is in charge of the port city and has strong strength. Besides, there are several people from the Wumeng under him. With their help, let alone the Zheng family, even the other two families will come here. We don''t fear the Tang family! " After hearing this, Tang Haoyun brightened his eyes and said excitedly, "Dad, is our Tang family going to become the largest family in Hong Kong?" "That''s natural. I''d like them to come together now. It''s time to catch them all. From then on, there will only be Tang family in Hong Kong City!" Tang Tong laughed wildly. When he thought of Lu Li who had been against him many times, Tang Haoyun''s eyes became vicious and his face was ferocious. He said, "Dad, don''t let Lu Li go at that time. I must torture him well!" "Don''t worry. If someone from Wumeng comes out, Luli will not be able to run at that time." Tang Tong''s eyes were full of confidence. Chapter 691 Lu Li has discussed with the other three families, but Lu Li didn''t rush to go directly to the Tang family. On his birthday that day, Zheng Hong once dealt with a warrior himself. At that time, he told Lu Li that he was a member of the Wumeng. After listening to Zheng Hongcha, Lu Li found that Tang Tong, the head of the Tang family, was with him that day. Lu Li guessed that there might be some relationship between the Tang family and the Wumeng. If there were people from the Wumeng to help, it would be a bit tricky. Fortunately, there has been no movement in the Tang family these days. It seems that they are waiting for someone. During this period, the people of the three families are also secretly looking for some powerful warriors. After all, this matter is related to the fate of their families. "Look at the West Island we''re going to go to. I''ve heard that there are some strange places to explore with you Mu Ling comes to Lu Li''s side and looks at Lu Li with expectation in his eyes. Hearing Mu Ling''s words, Lu Li had some helplessness and said: "there are too many things recently. I''d better wait for a while." "It''s OK. It''s just one day anyway, and it won''t make any difference. Don''t you think so, Xiao Yan The wood Ling hey hey a smile, still don''t forget to pull Lin Xiaoyan into the water. Lin Xiaoyan has heard about it. Recently, many people say that there are bad things on that island. When she heard Mu Ling Talking about the island again, she shook her head and said, "no, I''m not going. Let''s not go. It''s scary. " "Cut, why not. How interesting. Besides, I''ll protect you then. Don''t worry. " Mu Ling complacently patted his chest and assured. But Lin Xiaoyan does not stand on the same line with Mu Ling this time, saying nothing. Mu Ling ran away and stamped her feet. Then we went to see Chu Tian and made a poor look. By the way, don''t you want to deal with the Tang family? I happened to go to that island to see if there were any suitable poisonous insects. It might be useful then. " Mu Ling kept talking to Lu Li. At last, Lu Li had no choice but to agree with her. The next day, Luli rented a speedboat and brought Muling to the island she had always wanted to come to. This is an isolated island, but there are always fishermen around. These days, some people always say that there is nothing bad on this island. When fishing, you can hear strange sounds on the island. When they came to the island, Lu Li frowned slightly. He thought the island was a little unusual, so he reminded them, "be careful, there is something wrong with the island." "Hey, hey, don''t worry." Mu Ling said so in her mouth, but she didn''t care. She followed Lu Li around the island, but soon Mu Ling lost interest. She had heard that the island was very strange. She came up to have a look, but she didn''t find anything after wandering for a long time. Lu Li saw her this appearance helpless shook his head, wood Ling finally some impatient. The island was not as interesting as she thought, so she was ready to leave. But at this time, a roar caused two people''s attention. "Do you hear me? What is it called again? " Mu Ling''s eyes twinkled with excitement, and he seemed to want to find out. Lu Li shook his head, but he always felt that the voice was familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere. They followed the sound and found a pool on the island. Lu Li slightly a Leng, a way: "is the voice from the water?" "It must be. Let''s go and have a look!" Mu Ling can''t wait. If Lu Li hadn''t pulled her, I''m afraid she would have jumped into the pool. In such a strange environment, Lu Li did not dare to be careless. But at last they jumped into the water, and soon Lu Li found that there was an opening in the water. They swam along the opening. Puff! When Lu Li came out of the water again, he was shocked. Unexpectedly, the pool was connected to another place. Mu Ling excitedly looked at the walls around and came out of the water. He excitedly said: "Luli, this place is really amazing. There is such a place." "But don''t be happy too soon, be careful." Although Lu Li was surprised, he didn''t relax his vigilance. All of a sudden, a roar came out: "who dares to break in?" Hearing the fierce roar, their faces suddenly changed. Lu Li is just about to take Mu Ling to leave. He can see the figure in front of them. Then he is stunned. His pupils suddenly shrink and he says: "Xiaobai?" A lovely white furry beast appeared in front of them. Lu Li never thought that Xiaobai, whom he had not seen for a long time, would appear in this place. Xiaobai was also stunned when he saw Lu Li and said, "Damn, how can you be a boy?" Mu Ling was relieved to see that Lu Li actually knew him. Then her eyes fell on Xiaobai, and she was immediately attracted by her lovely appearance. Her eyes glowing toward the white went to reach for it, mouth still kept excited way: "so lovely ah." Whoosh! But Xiaobai disappeared in the same place in the next second and landed on Luli''s head. This angry wood Ling''s gills all puffed up. The little white beast claws Lu Li''s hair and says, "boy, how did you come here?""You come down first!" After Lu Li took it off from his head, he explained, "I heard that there is some strange sound here, so let''s see what''s going on." "So that''s the way it is. It''s Uncle Ben! I found this place after I left you. There was plenty of aura here at that time. I felt very comfortable, so I went to sleep here and woke up in recent days. I didn''t expect to see you. " Xiaobai explained slowly. Mu Ling came over, eyes fell on Xiaobai, curious: "Luli, what kind of dog is this?" "Go away! Master Bai is not a dog! I''m an ancient beast, Taichu. " Xiao Bai stares at Mu Ling fiercely, the way of discontent. Lu Li was very happy to see it again. Now that we have found out what''s going on, Lu Li doesn''t think it''s necessary to stay here. Just then, Xiaobai looked at Lu Li, shook his head and said in disappointment, "Lu Li, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. How come your strength is still so rubbish? There''s no improvement. " "Damn, your mouth is still so poisonous." Lu Libai glanced at it and didn''t want to talk to it. Xiaobai stops him, then comes to Lu Li with a bead in his mouth. After Lu Li picked up the beads, he felt a strong aura. There was a deep shock in his eyes, and he said, "what''s this?" "Hey, hey, good thing. There''s a little aura left for you. After you have absorbed the aura here, you can really enter the foundation period. " After hearing Xiaobai''s words, Lu Li was excited. What he needs most now is strength! Chapter 692 Lu Li excitedly took over the bead with rich spiritual power, and he was not polite and began to absorb the spiritual power directly. Although Xiaobai said a little aura, Lu Li found that there was plenty of aura after he began to absorb it. Taichu was an ancient beast. For him, the aura was not enough, but it was different for Luli. He greedily absorbed the pure aura, and finally gathered in his Dantian. Today''s land is one step away from the foundation period, and this bead is the key. Lu Li spent two hours absorbing the aura. With the passage of time, the light of the bead became dim, obviously because the aura disappeared. When Lu Li inhaled the last aura into his body, a slit suddenly appeared on the bead, and then it burst out in front of Lu Li. Lu Li light vomited a breath, after opening eyes again, Mu Ling feels his whole person''s temperament has changed. Xiaobai nodded with satisfaction and said, "it''s good. It''s a breakthrough at last. And I find that you are more than just the foundation period. " "Hehe, to be exact, building the second floor of the foundation. Thank you. Now I have to face some enemies. I need to improve my strength. You''re just in time to show up. " Lu Li stood up and laughed with satisfaction. Mu Ling hurriedly came over and said, "well, it''s all my credit. If I didn''t ask you to come here, how could you improve your strength? " "Yes, yes." Lu Li faintly smiles, then looks at Xiaobai and says, "do you want to leave with me now, or do you want to stay in this place?" "I''ll go with you. It''s boring to stay here. And the aura of the Pearl has been absorbed by you. What''s the point of my staying here? " Xiaobai stares at Lu Li, not angry. Lu Li scratched his head awkwardly, then left the island with Xiaobai. On the way back, Lu Li asks Mu Ling to keep secret and treats Xiao Bai as an ordinary pet. Mu Ling quickly agreed, and she held Xiao Bai all the way. After all, the appearance of Xiaobai now is really attractive to girls. Lin Xiaoyan didn''t expect them to come back so soon, especially when she saw Xiaobai in Muling''s arms, she was even more curious and said, "where did the dog in your arms come from?" Mu Ling feels that Xiaobai''s mood in her arms has become very bad, and she laughs in her heart. It seems that the eyes of the masses are bright. They all think Xiaobai is a dog. Mu Ling gently stroked its hair and said: "we found it on the island. It''s called Xiaobai. It''s lovely." "Lovely." After Lin Xiaoyan finished, she wanted to touch it. Seeing that they were playing with Xiaobai, Lu Li went back to his room. Suddenly he received a call from Huang Zhenning and said curiously, "what''s the matter?" "Brother Lu, some strange people have entered the Tang family. Wu Bo suspected that those people were all warriors, especially the leader. His strength seemed terrible. Even Wu Bo is not sure how to deal with it. " Hearing Huang zhe Ning''s words, Lu Li''s eyes narrowed slightly and said: "be careful, don''t be found. We''ll go straight to him tonight. " "What, tonight? This is no longer anxious. The other three families are still looking for some powerful warriors. " Huang Zhenning was startled by Lu Li''s decision. Today, he saw that even Wu Bo was so scared that his face turned white, and his heart was even more bottomless. But Lu Li said firmly: "this evening, there is no need to continue to drag on." Now Lu Li has enough self-confidence, now just break through to the foundation period, he hopes to try his strength. Moreover, the strength of the practitioners is stronger than that of the martial arts practitioners. Even the second floor of the foundation can compete with the third floor. After Lu Li hung up the phone, he informed the other three families. They were also very surprised. However, seeing that Lu Li had such information, they all agreed. These days, with their own strength, the three families have also found many experts. The three families, together with Lu Li, are very confident. ¡­¡­ At night, the Tang family. Opposite Tang Tong, there is a man with Tongyan and Hefa. This man is Huo Ying, the person in charge sent by the Wumeng. He just sat there and didn''t say a word, which made other people feel a lot of pressure. "You said the wind wolf died and was killed by a young man?" He frowned and said suddenly. Hearing his words, Tang Tong felt excited and said: "yes, that man''s name is Lu Li." Tang Tong tells Zheng Hong what happened on his birthday in detail, and Huo Ying turns chilly after listening. He slapped the table and startled the people. Huo Ying said angrily: "if you dare to touch the people of our Wumeng, I will kill him myself!" "Yes, he is worthy of death to fight against Wumeng! We have made it clear through investigation that this man is Lu Li and has some strength. But it''s certainly not enough in front of you. " Tang Tong hesitated for a moment and continued: "I heard that he recently joined hands with the three families and began to find all kinds of martial arts masters to deal with us." Looking at Tang Tong''s worried face, Huo Ying sneered: "ha ha ha, you don''t need to be afraid of me. You can''t imagine the strength of our Wumeng. Even if he does find a bunch of Wuren, they will die with me. ""At that time, Hong Kong City will be your Tang family''s world, but don''t forget that our Wumeng supports your Tang family, so you should know what to do?" Hearing the threat in his words, Tang Tong said seriously: "don''t worry, our Tang family will fully support the Wumeng!" "Ha ha ha, good, drink!" Just when they were having a good time, Tang Haoyun ran in in a hurry. Tang Tong is not happy to see that he has disturbed him and Huo Ying for dinner. But after all, it was his own son. He was not happy in his heart and said, "what''s the matter? I''m so flustered." "Dad, no, the three families and Lu Li have come to our Tang family together!" Hearing Tang Haoyun''s words, Tang Tong stood up in shock. He knew those people were going to join hands, but he didn''t expect them to come back tonight. His own people told him that the people of the three major families should be crazy to recruit fighters. How could they come so soon. Huo Ying saw their faces flustered and said with a laugh: "what a big deal, let me help you deal with them! Today, let you know that in front of the congenital strong, no matter how many ordinary warriors there are, they are just cannon fodder, which is not worth mentioning at all! " Tang Tong and his son are very happy and follow Huo Ying out. Chapter 693 The gate of the Tang family. The people of the Tang family were all at the door, and even LAN Cai, who had been hiding in the Tang family, stood up. The enemy is very jealous when they meet. If it wasn''t for the situation, Mu Ling would have rushed to give LAN Cai a few big mouths. "Lu Li, what do you mean when you come to our Tang family?" Tang Haotian''s eyes look at Lu Li, angry. At this time, Lu Li didn''t pay attention to him and said carelessly: "you''d better call Tang Tong out. You''re not qualified to participate in this kind of thing." "Well, when our master comes, you''ll be dead." Looking at Lu Li''s arrogance, Tang Hao''s lungs are going to explode. He vowed that if he could take Lu Li down later, he would torture him to death! Soon Tang Tong and Tang Haoyun came. Lu Li''s eyes only stayed on them for a moment, and then he focused on the person behind him. Tang Tong came over with a bad look and said, "what do you mean by coming to my Tang family in a big way? We are all from Hong Kong. Do you want to play around with this guy? " "Ha ha, nonsense? Master Tang, if it wasn''t for your overbearing Tang family, how could we have come to your trouble? " Zheng Hong sneered, thinking of what his son had done to him, he was furious. Therefore, he is most in favor of dealing with the Tang family. Seeing that Zheng Hong had opened his mouth, He Dong also stood up. He suppressed the anger in his heart and said in a deep voice: "the poison on me is from someone of your Tang family. Don''t you plan to admit it?" "Ha ha, there is some relationship between Ren family and Lu Li, and your Tang family has gone too far these years, so let''s take a look at Ren family." Ren Bonian even mulberry with a smile stood out, slowly. After hearing what they said, Tang Tong burst out laughing and said, "I wanted to let you all live a few more days. Since I sent you to the door to seek death, I will help you!" Lu Li didn''t have the slightest panic in his eyes. He looked at the man behind Tang Tong and said, "are you from Wumeng?" "Oh? Since you know the Wumeng, it seems that you really killed the wind wolf. " Huo Ying made a surprised voice, and then went to the front of Tang Tong. When they saw him appear, all the warriors protected their home owners behind them. There is a thick color of fear in their eyes. Although the other party just stands there quietly, it still makes them feel a mountain of oppression. Intuition tells them that this person is dangerous. Lu Li looked at him blandly, not affected at all, and said: "that man stole my things, and finally wanted to do something to me. Naturally, I won''t let him go." "Steal your things? What is it? " Huo Ying is tiny a Leng, this matter he really hasn''t heard of. Lu Li bland way: "Dan medicine." Hearing Lu Li''s reply, Huo Ying''s eyes brightened. But the next second he sneered: "you will also have pills? Do you think lying can save your life? " "Save your life? You are being paranoid. I''m here today to deal with the Tang family. If you have to help the Tang family, you''re looking for death. " The eyes of the warriors around him all fell on Lu Li. They were at a loss. They really didn''t know where Lu Li came from. They dared to say such words. Is he so sure to deal with this man? Tang Tong came to Huo Ying with pride and explained: "this is Mr. Huo Ying. He is the person in charge of the port city sent by Wumeng. I know you''re all looking for wuzhe and dealing with our Tang family recently. I''ll tell you today that Mr. Huo Ying is a real genius! " With these words, all the soldiers on the scene suddenly changed their faces and looked at Huo Ying in horror. Congenital these two words is a kind of deterrent, the most powerful among them is only half step congenital. Although the distance is only half a step, we still don''t know when we can break through. And the strength is also very different, let him and congenital master play, I''m afraid also can''t hold on to ten moves. For a moment, many people in Lu Li''s side began to hesitate whether to stay here or not. Zheng Hong and others realized that some people on their side had begun to retreat, and then reminded them: "now you are standing on the opposite side of the Tang family. Only if you work hard can you have a chance of life!" "Congenital though powerful, but we are not without hope! It''s a dead end to leave now. It''s better to fight for it! " However, these words are of no use to them. They are different from the four families. I''m very free. I came to help for money this time. If you die, it''s no use asking for money. And they can run all night, and the people of Tang family can''t chase them all the time. Looking at someone who has started to run away, the smile on Tang Tong''s face is more intense. He once again said with a wild smile: "is this where you found the warrior? Just a word can scare them away. Do you still want to fight with the Tang family? " "If you come back to our Tang family today, I think you can still save your life in the past. You just need to hand over Lu Li to me. But if you don''t realize it, today is your time to die! "When people heard Tang Tong''s words, their faces became very ugly. Their eyes fell on Lu Li. The main character this time was him. Naturally, it depends on his meaning. Lu Li sighed and came out. He looked at Tang Tong and said indifferently, "today, even if you are born, you can''t be saved. I will destroy the Tang family today. Who will kill who." "Arrogant boy, he didn''t pay attention to me and wanted to die!" Huo Ying snorted angrily. He suddenly took out his hand. The power burst out in his body made the martial arts on the scene tremble. They look at Huo Ying''s eyes full of fear and a little desire, such a powerful force is also what they want. After looking at Lu Li, these people feel sad for him, because compared with the inborn strong, Lu Li must die. But the next second, the scene in front of people are speechless. Lu Li suddenly grabs Huo Ying''s hand and twists his arm. The shrill scream rang out in the Tang family, and everyone was dumbfounded. This is the legendary inborn strong? How so vulnerable, is to cheat them to play? "Congenital? Go away Lu Li sneers and kicks him in the next second. He flies out and falls heavily at Tang Tong''s feet. This scene scared Tang Tong''s whole body. He looked at Huo Ying, who was covering his arm in pain. A deep chill came to his heart from the sole of his foot. Chapter 694 At the moment, Tang Tong has lost his previous confidence and arrogance, and Huo Ying''s screams are constantly ringing in his ears. He would rather believe it was a nightmare than accept it. Before that, it was clear that innate is a strong existence, and its status in the Wumeng will not be very low. As long as it''s inborn, it''s cannon fodder. But now Huo Ying was solved by Lu Li, and there was no room to fight back. "That''s great." On the other hand, Zheng Hong and others, who thought they were in a desperate situation, saw Lu Li''s means, and their eyes twinkled with excitement. They understand now. No wonder Lu Li has so much confidence. It turns out that his own strength is very strong, much stronger than that of Huo Ying. Lost Huo Ying this card, Tang Tong eyes lax, heart immediately flustered up. Zheng Hong was angry and said, "Tang Tong, our account should also be counted." "So is our family." "The Ren family also wants to have a party." Tang Tong felt chest pain and his face turned blue. He gritted his teeth and said, "you, you!" He is now completely in despair, although there are still a few people who follow Huo Ying, but their strength is far worse than Huo Ying, so they can''t be used at all. Huo Ying forced to stand up, because of the pain of his arm, his forehead has been sweating. However, he didn''t care about these. Instead, he said angrily to Lu Li: "Lu Li, you have offended the Wumeng thoroughly. The Wumeng will not let you go!" "Yes! Our Tang family is supported by the Wu League. If we are moved, the Wu League will not give up Tang Tong reacted instantly and warned Lu Li. Now the Wumeng is his last straw. Tang Tong can only hope that Lu Li can scruple the Wumeng and let Tang family go. Sure enough, after hearing the name of Wumeng, the other big families were quiet. They have reached their position, and a lot of information is clear to them. Zheng Hong and others have already understood the existence of Wu League. They dare not act rashly, and their eyes fall on Lu Li again. He stepped forward, the corner of his mouth rose and pondered: "what about the Wumeng? What I want to destroy is not even the Wumeng. As I said, to destroy the Tang family today, whoever dares to stop it will be destroyed. Are you not afraid of death? " Feeling Lu Li''s dangerous eyes, Huo Ying''s hair stood up. The cold sweat all over him made his arm hurt. When Tang Tong saw that Huo Ying was shocked by Lu Li, he was even more shocked. However, he was also the owner of the Tang family. He endured the fear in his heart and bowed his head and said, "Lu Li, it''s better to solve the enemy than to settle it. We''ve had a lot of unhappiness before. It''s my Tang family''s fault. My Tang family is willing to compensate you for all your losses! " Seeing Tang Tong bow his head, everyone felt a thump. They are really afraid that Lu Li has agreed to his request. Such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, as long as the Tang family is destroyed, their own family power is bound to rise. Let the Tang family go this time, and he will rally in the future. No one can guarantee that he will make a comeback. It''s just that Lu Li has the right to decide this time, so how to deal with the Tang family depends on what Lu Li means. People dare not say more. When Lu Li came to him, he could not help admiring him. At least this time will not become a brave man, want to jade, but can bow his head to ask for forgiveness. It''s a pity that Lu Li didn''t have this plan. He said with a smile, "I can''t let you go. Besides, people from other families have a problem with you. Do you think they will let you go?" "You! Luli, we don''t have to be like this. The Tang family will naturally come to apologize and make compensation. Do you have to die? Don''t forget that behind the Tang family is Wu Meng. " Tang Tong once again mentioned the Wumeng, hoping that Lu Li could give them a way to live. It''s a pity that his idea can''t be realized. Lu Li mercilessly destroyed his last hope: "the Tang family, must be destroyed. As for the property of the Tang family, it will be given to the other three families as compensation. " "You Tang Tong was just about to speak when Lu Li slapped him to death. Seeing his father''s death, Tang Haoyun and Tang Haotian trembled with fear. Tang Haotian knelt down in front of Lu Li and begged him to spare his life. But Lu Li didn''t pay attention to his plea. Instead, he went to Tang Haoyun and said with a smile, "I told you before that the Tang family must be destroyed. Do you see it now? " "Ha ha ha, Lu Li, you are very good. I''ll take revenge on you for many years, but I''m sure you''ll be more proud of me than you Tang Haoyun gave a tragic smile. He knew that Lu Li would never let himself live, and he never begged him to let go. Lu Li nodded and finally killed Tang Haoyun and Tang Haotian in front of everyone. Seeing Tang Haoyun dead in front of him, LAN Cai angrily throws a hand at Lu Li, but mu Ling has been waiting for a long time. She had to deal with the traitor of this tribe herself. This is also Lu Li''s unwillingness to do something to her. Mu Ling''s sneak attack catches LAN Cai off guard. At last, she tries her best to die in Tang Haoyun''s arms. Seeing that the most important people of the Tang family had died, the rest of them were released by Lu Li. These people would not have any threat to themselves.As for the Tang family, they were divided up by the three families, and all the people who supported the Tang family by the Wumeng were solved by Lu Li. In Lu Li''s eyes, since these people come here, they will accept the fate of death. Although the property of the Tang family has fallen into the hands of other families, they are also uneasy. Lu Li''s power was beyond their imagination. Although we have a good relationship now, something happened on that day. Who can stop him then. Finally, all of them decided to put the Tang family''s property under the name of Lu Li. Although there are only three families on the surface, in fact, in Hong Kong City, Luli is the last one who has the right to speak, and the other three families are all right with him. Moreover, the owners of these families are all human spirits. They know that this is not the most stable way. So I put my attention on my granddaughter. Anyway, we are of the same age, so it''s better to be together. Such a young man is definitely a good son-in-law. However, these Lu Li nature is not clear, finally that all of this he simply can''t laugh or cry. Time has been resolved, and Lin Jiu has no reason to continue to live here in Luli, so he takes his wife and daughter back to his home. In the evening, Mu Ling tells Lu Li that she also wants to know the tribe. After all, after solving the problem of LAN Cai, she should go back and tell the people. "If I leave, will you miss me?" Mu Ling looks at him with eyes. Lu Li did not avoid her eyes, nodded and said, "of course." This sentence directly opened her heart, Mu Ling jumped into his arms with joy and sent out her fragrant lips. Lu Li had known her mind for a long time, and he didn''t avoid it. Tonight, two people thoroughly release the passion buried in the heart. Chapter 695 After a night, looking at the sleeping Muling, Lu Li smiles. After a peck on her pretty face, she got up carefully and didn''t want to wake her up. "Can you be quiet in the future? I didn''t sleep well last night As soon as Lu Li came out, he heard Xiao Bai''s complaint. Lu Li coughed awkwardly, and then said calmly, "I''m gifted. I can''t help it." Then he went to wash his face and cook. Xiaobai followed him to the kitchen, lying on one side, light way: "if you don''t have anything here, we will be emperor.". Yesterday, the man named Huo Ying said that there are many warriors in the imperial capital. Don''t you want to go back and have a look? " "Naturally, we''ll go back. We''ll leave today." Lu Li answered it while cutting vegetables. Before returning from the Tang family last night, he interrogated Huo Ying specially. Since this person is the person in charge sent by the Wumeng, he must have some position in the Wumeng and know more about it. Only then did he know that many warriors gathered in the imperial capital, and the headquarters of Wumeng was also in the imperial capital. I just don''t know the exact location. Thinking that he had so many friends and confidants in the imperial capital, Lu Li felt that he had to go back as soon as possible. After a meal with Muling, Muling left the city alone. Lu Li didn''t delay too long either. After saying goodbye to the people of Hong Kong City, he flew back to the imperial capital. "Mr. Bai is back. Let''s go to the Qin family. I haven''t seen Qin Yuyan for a long time. " Xiaobai lies on Lu Li''s head and laughs. Lu Libai glanced at it, then took it down from his head. He didn''t have a good way: "you''d better be honest with me. And try not to talk, in case someone hears you "I see. Let''s go." Xiaobai kept urging, and then Lu Li called a car to the Qin family. After Lu Li came to the Qin family, he went in directly without any obstruction. Qin An, who hadn''t seen him for a long time, heard that Lu Li didn''t go to see him directly after he came. Qin An knows very well that the purpose of this boy''s coming is to meet his precious granddaughter. "There''s a smile on my granddaughter''s face," he said At this time, Qin Yuyan is sitting in the room in a daze. Lu Li comes to the door and sees her delicate side face through the window. There is a trace of joy in her eyes. It''s really a long time since we met. Luli tells Xiaobai to shut up and it''s hard to talk. Then she comes close to the house quietly. Lu Li''s movement is very light, and the door is not completely closed. Lu Li then moves very lightly into the room, and Qin Yuyan doesn''t find him. Lu Li in the heart secretly smile, also don''t know what this wench is thinking, this all didn''t discover oneself. Do you think about yourself? "Ah, who?" Lu Li suddenly put out his hand to cover her eyes, which really scared Qin Yuyan. However, because she was in her own home, she felt that it must be someone in the family who was joking with her. Qin Yuyan asked after the other side did not speak, she pretended to be angry, said: "Qin LAN, your courage is really growing, see I do not hit you!" Qin Yuyan suddenly breaks away from Lu Li''s hands. When she sees Lu Li behind her, she stays in the same place, with a strong color of disbelief in her eyes. Lu Li, with a smile, rubbed his nose and said, "why don''t you talk?" "You, why are you here?" Hearing this familiar voice, a surprise emerges from Qin YuYan''s beautiful eyes. With a smile, Lu Li explained, "I used to do business in Hong Kong City, and I came to see you as soon as I came back today. Are you so moved that you can give me a hug and reward me? " As soon as the voice fell, Qin Yuyan rushed directly into Lu Li''s arms. Smelling the fragrance of the beauty in his arms, Lu Li only felt his heart quicken, and directly kisses the red lips. Suddenly let Qin Yuyan startled, but she did not resist, closed her eyes to enjoy the sweet moment. Just now, she was thinking about when Lu Li would reappear. As a result, Lu Li is standing in front of her now. Qin Yuyan hugs him tightly for fear that it is fake and will disappear in the next second. She was Luli kiss breath has become a little short, cheeks red, like honey peach, for her to increase a trace of charm, see Luli some can''t help. "Hiss!" Lu Li was held by this little cold hand and couldn''t help taking a sip. "Well, I''m not honest when I come. Believe it or not? " Qin Yuyan looks at him playfully, pretending to threaten. Lu Li quickly admits her mistake, and Qin Yuyan is very happy. Seeing the right time, Lu Li suddenly picked her up and threw her on the bed. He said with a bad smile, "Hey, you just wanted to destroy your sexual happiness. I won''t let you succeed." "Bah, hooligan." Qin YuYan''s face blushed. Seeing the desire in his eyes, she hurriedly said, "not now. This is the Qin family. It''s still broad daylight. What should I do if someone comes?" Hearing Qin YuYan''s words, Lu Li sighed helplessly. One day, I will put all her women in a big house. There are not so many restrictions on her sleeping together. Lu Li suddenly thought of Xiaobai, who was put outside by himself. He laughed and said, "by the way, there is an old acquaintance for you to see.""Who is it?" Looking at Lu Li''s mysterious smile, Qin Yuyan is more curious. After Lu Li came outside, he brought Xiaobai in. Qin YuYan''s eyes flashed with joy. He was surprised and said, "it''s Xiaobai. I haven''t seen her for a long time." "Tut Tut, Luli, you''re really over the top. Last night, you had all the amorous feelings with other women. Today, you went to the house to look for Yuyan. Why did you finish so soon this time? Too tired last night? " As soon as Xiaobai came in, he didn''t listen. The smile on Qin YuYan''s face gradually converged after hearing his words. Lu Li''s heart was awe inspiring and said angrily: "don''t talk nonsense, you boy! Shit, I just want you to stay out a little longer? It is not so harmful to me "Lu Li, what he said just now is true? I thought you were going to Hong Kong City. It turned out that you were looking for flowers and willows. It''s not going to be like that, going to a bar, finding a woman and going home? " Looking at the dangerous light in Qin YuYan''s eyes, Lu Li feels helpless. This woman is good at everything, but she is jealous. Lu Li then threw Xiaobai aside, came to Qin YuYan''s face and said with a smile, "how can I, I''m really going to do things." "Who was the woman last night?" Lu Li''s breath stagnated, and some of them could not speak. Chapter 696 Looking at Lu Li in front of him, Qin Yuyan chuckled. In fact, she is not really angry with Lu Li. If she is angry because Lu Li is with other women, she is not angry. After Lu Li told Qin Yuyan about her story, she frowned and said, "I''ve heard your grandfather talk about that Wumeng. But I don''t know if it''s the same one. " "That should be the same one." Qin An is the head of the Qin family. He must know everything that happened to the emperor. Lu Li decided to go to him to find out about the current situation of the imperial capital. He had heard that people from the martial arts family came to the secular world before, but he didn''t find it after he came in, which made him a little strange. Lu Li asks Xiaobai to play with Qin Yuyan, while he goes to Qin''an to learn about the capital. Seeing Lu Li coming, Qin An said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. How did you come to see me today?" "I''m sure I''ll meet you, and I have something to ask you about." Lu Li is not polite. He just sits down and comes to the point. After hearing this, Qin an asked someone to pour a cup of tea for Lu Li, and then slowly said, "do you want to know something about the emperor''s capital Wu?" "It''s said that many of them, especially the secular ones, have come here. And all the people of the Wudao family have come, but why haven''t I seen any of them since I came in? " Lu Li said his doubts. Qin An''s old hand rubbed the chair and said blandly: "in fact, there were several warriors in the Qin family before. It''s just that they''ve all left in the last two days. It''s said that something big happened and all the warriors have left. " "What''s the big deal?" Lu Li''s heart moved, and his interest came in an instant. Qin An shook his head and said, "I don''t know exactly. After all, I''m not a warrior. It''s just that when I talked with them before, I learned something from a few words, which seems to be on the other side of Shennong mountain. " "Did all the warriors go to Shennong mountain?" Lu Li rubbed the cup in his hand and pondered. "Maybe." After learning the news, Lu Li was very curious. He knew about Shennong mountain. He used to say that there was something strange about that place, and some investigators went there, but in the end he found nothing. Now all the warriors have gone to Shennong mountain. Something important must have happened there. Lu Li''s eyes twinkled, which he didn''t want to miss. After chatting with Qin An for a while, Lu Li left the Qin family with Xiao Bai. "Are you going to Shennong mountain?" Xiaobai followed Lu Li back home and listened to him lazily. Lu Li nodded, his mouth curved and said, "of course, I want to have a look. People used to say that Shennong mountain is strange. Now that so many people go to Shennong mountain, there must be something wrong. Maybe it''s the same as before in DIDU, maybe we can find the baby that can help us break through. " "Good! This is good. I like it. It''s not too late. I''ll leave tomorrow! " The little white beast''s pupil twinkled with light and cried excitedly. ... there are few people in the small town near Shennong mountain. Although there are many people who come here to visit, even so, the small town can afford to serve, and the hotel still has spare rooms. However, this time, people in the small county found that a group of people flocked here recently, which made the local people very confused. If it is a holiday to travel is normal, but this is not a holiday, it is really confusing. However, we didn''t think much about it. After all, if someone came there, they would have money. The small town, which is usually quite desolate, has become very busy these days. "I didn''t expect that this place is so far away. There are many warriors in Lu from this place. It seems that something really happened." Xiaobai hides in his bag, and the beast pupil observes the people around him. Lu Li also noticed that although many people wanted to hide their breath, they were still noticed by him. Lu Li came to a hotel with a bag on his back to book a room. He asked the beauty receptionist at the front desk, "are there many people coming recently?" "Yes, our hotel is usually not full, but a lot of people have come in these two days. Now there are only a few rooms left. If you come half a day later, there won''t be any The girl honestly answered Lu Li''s question, and she herself was very strange about it. After thinking about it, Lu Li asked again, "is there anything strange happening in Shennong mountain recently?" "Strange things? Let me see. " She stretched out her fingers and gently rubbed her temples. Then she shook her head and said, "nothing particularly strange. It''s been said for several years that there''s something strange on Shennong mountain. We''ve all seen it. " "I guess these people are explorers. They like supernatural things, so they come here to play. But I tell you, you won''t find anything on the mountain. In my opinion, it''s all deceitful. " Looking at her pouting, Lu Li gave a faint smile. He took his room card and went back to his room, thinking about shennongshan. Xiaobai got out of his backpack, lay on the bed and said, "why don''t we go and have a look at it at night?""Don''t worry. Now there must be many eyes staring at Shennong mountain. They are all waiting at the foot of the mountain. If they don''t go up the mountain, we don''t want to be a bird. Wait a little longer. " Lu Li shook his head to veto. At this moment, he heard a quarrel outside. After Lu Li got up and opened the door, he saw a tough man looking at the waiter in front of him with an angry face. The waiter kept bowing to him and said, "sorry, I didn''t mean to." "Damn, just say I''m sorry? I''m in a bad mood now. If you can''t make me happy, don''t try to leave! " When he finished, he saw that the others were looking at him and roared again, "what are you looking at! I''m looking at you! I''m digging your eyes The movement of the two soon attracted the manager. The man was a little scared when he saw that he was so big. But he came over and said with a smile, "Sir, what happened? I''m the manager here. I can help you." "He just put hot water on me, which made me red. What do you say to do about this?" He gave a sneer and held out his arm. There was a red on it, but there was no sign of scald. The manager said: "I''m really sorry. We''ve exempted your accommodation these days. What do you think?" "Oh, free? I''m not short of that. " He felt his chin, looked at the waiter, he found that the girl looked sixteen or seventeen, it is a bit of beauty. "Let her stay with me for two days, and it''s over." Chapter 697 Hearing the strong man''s words, the girl turned pale with fright. Next to the manager hastily forward, flustered: "this, this can''t, we will punish her a month''s salary, give you free accommodation." "Shit, that''s a lot of crap. Get out of here!" When the man heard that the man dared to refuse himself, his eyes flashed with anger. He slapped the manager in the face, and the whole person was directly fanned by him. Seeing that the manager''s face was swollen and the corner of her mouth was bleeding, the girl was so scared that she trembled and couldn''t stand. The people around him just dare to be angry and speechless. After all, this person is terrible in appearance and strength. Everyone is not willing to offend him for the sake of a stranger. "Ha ha ha, I dare to take charge of my uncle''s affairs. I''m looking for death." He laughed wildly, then his eyes fell on the girl and said: "girl, please play with me for two days. I promise to make you want to be immortal and die The girl was so scared that her legs began to soften. She wanted to escape from here, but she couldn''t move. Just when the man reached out to touch her, Lu Li suddenly stood in front of her and grabbed the big arm. His voice was indifferent and said, "what''s the noise? It''s really not quality." The strong man was stunned when he saw Lu Li''s sudden appearance. He saw his arm caught by Lu Li and his face became ugly. All of a sudden, Lu Li started to work hard. The strong man felt that his arms were going to be crushed by him and cried out in pain. Originally wanted to curse words also swallow back, beg for mercy way: "I, I am wrong, quick let go ah, I dare not!" "Go away!" Lu Li looked at him in disgust, and then kicked him out. Everyone was shocked to see the scene in front of them. Some of the people on the scene were also warriors. They knew that the strong man''s strength was not soft, but they had no fighting power in front of Lu Li. All people look at Lu Li''s eyes become dignified, with a deep color of fear. Now when we come to Shennong mountain, we should all have the same purpose. They all went back to their rooms and began to think carefully. The strong man covered his arm. Although he was angry with Lu Li, he didn''t dare to be presumptuous because of his great strength. After seeing Lu Li, you look back at him "No, it''s OK. Thank you." The girl heard Lu Li''s voice, but she just said a cold thank you to Lu Li and left in a hurry. After seeing her leave, Lu Li was slightly stunned. He didn''t think that the other party would appreciate him, but it''s not like this. And when she left, there was a trace of disgust in her eyes, which made Lu Li feel very strange. It was the first time he saw this girl, and he saved her just now. Why did he hate himself? "Come on, don''t think about it. Do you still want her to throw herself in your arms?" Just back in the room, Lu Li hears Xiaobai''s scorn. Lu Libai glanced at it and didn''t say anything. As for the girl, he didn''t want to think about it any more. In the evening, when Lu Li was going to have a rest, he saw a shadow leaving the hotel along the window. If it''s just ordinary people, Luli won''t care. After all, it''s a hotel. It''s normal for people to come in and out at night. When she left, Lu Li clearly saw that the man was the girl she saw today with the help of the weak light. And her furtive appearance makes Lu Li suspicious. It''s late at night now. How can a girl run out at night, and her behavior is a little strange. Lu feibai went up quietly and took it with him. Xiaobai, who was going to sleep, immediately became interested after learning about it, and they followed the girl carefully. Lu Li had thought about whether she would do that kind of bad thing before, but he soon denied that idea. He found out that this person was actually going to Shennong mountain. At the same time, she was not on the normal way up the mountain. Every time the girl walks, she will stop to look at the situation around her. Only when there is no problem will she continue to go up the mountain. "Lu Li, this man is eccentric." Hearing Xiaobai''s words, Lu Libai took a look at it and said, "do you need to say that? It''s not weird how you come here. " "But what did she come here for at night? Does she know the secret of Shennong mountain? " Lu Li''s eyes looked at the mountain in the distance, and he was excited. Xiaobai quickly pulled his clothes and urged: "why do you want to do that? I don''t want to keep up with you. After a while, everyone is lost! " In order to avoid being found by her, Lu Li and the girl opened up, not a small distance. Lu Li, who is following her, suddenly hears something moving in front of her. He hides and follows her quietly. I saw several people blocking the girl''s way ahead, and one of them was the strong man I met today. "Girl, I didn''t expect to meet you here. You''re not a waiter, either. Say, are you a person in Shennong temple? " Hearing the man''s angry voice, Lu Li was slightly stunned. It was the first time he had heard of Shennong temple. The girl at the moment a change before delicate, cold eyes looking at him, gritted his teeth: "so what! You bastards have come to deal with our Shennong temple. I won''t let you go! ""Ha ha ha, what about you? If you are running honestly, we really have nothing to do. It''s a pity that you''re too stupid to come and die. Do you know the secret? I''ll let you go if you say it. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude The strong man''s eyes were fierce and fixed on her. But for his threat, the girl is not afraid, said: "I don''t know what you say, even if I know I will not tell you." "Brother, what are you talking about with her? Just take her down and see if she says anything. Or let''s bring her to those old people, maybe we can find out something. " The people around the strong man were a little impatient and suddenly began to urge him. The strong man frowned slightly and said, "no, they have rules that they can''t do anything to the people in Shennong temple. But this chick fell into the trap and no one else saw her. We can take her away and force her to ask. But we can''t bring the Shennong concept. " "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Let''s do it now." Voice just fell, two people at the same time to the girl. And a hand is to use the full force, without the slightest left hand. Girls don''t show weakness, they are directly with them. However, although she has a strong attitude, her strength is average. With the help of the two men, he soon lost the battle. Hiding in the side of Lu Li see her in danger, directly rushed out to block in front of her, said with a smile: "save you again, this time should be good thank me." Chapter 698 Hearing this familiar voice, the girl was stunned and didn''t react for a moment. However, the previous strong man saw that someone had come to obstruct him, and he became angry. The moonlight fell through the woods and let them see Lu Li''s face clearly. The strong man''s face was fierce and fierce. He gritted his teeth and said, "good boy, it''s you again. It''s really a narrow road for the enemy!" "If you know it''s me, why don''t you beat me?" Lu Li turned his lips and ignored him directly. On hearing this, the strong man burst into a rage. During the day, he realized that Lu Li''s strength was very strong. At that time, he did not dare to fight with Lu Li alone. But now that he had a helper, the strong man was confident and said with a grim smile, "you are really looking for death, smelly boy. You''re also here for the Shennong view, aren''t you? Damn, I dare to take food from the tiger. I don''t want to live any more! " "Shennong view, what is that?" Lu Li eyebrows slightly pick, doubt way. When they heard Lu Li''s words, they were stunned. The strong man stared at Lu Li''s eyes and found that he didn''t seem to be lying. He doubted: "don''t you know?" "I don''t know, but I''ll know soon." Lu Li light smile, eyes with a strong self-confidence. The strong man was angry when he saw Lu Li''s calm and calm appearance. He hummed coldly: "you don''t have a chance to know. Tiger brother, let''s kill him together, so as not to let that chick run away. " "All right, do it!" The girl saw that they suddenly gave Lu Li a hand. She was surprised and said subconsciously, "be careful!" Two people speed is very fast close to Luli, but he himself is just standing still. The girl was very anxious, thinking that he was scared and forgot to move. However, when the two big fists of sandbags were about to hit Luli, Luli suddenly reached out and grabbed them, then slammed them to the ground. Lu Li sneered and shot again. The speed was like lightning, which directly clamped their throats. In an instant, a breath of death enveloped them. They lie on the ground and dare not do anything. The strong man swallowed hard and said in horror: "big brother, we are wrong. Let us go. I promise to go down the mountain immediately and never come back! " "Yes? It''s a little late, though. Now I want to know something about Shennong. " Lu Li didn''t let go of them, with a touch of fun in his mouth. After hearing this, the strong man saw hope in his eyes and quickly nodded his head and said, "I, I tell you, I will tell you everything, just for a way to live!" "Good." After hearing this, they thought they could leave safely. But the next second, two people feel their brain is going to explode, something invades their head. A lot of information has been sucked away, a moment of effort, two eyes dull, mouth has saliva outflow. When Luli released his handle, they fell directly on the ground, their bodies twitching constantly. Although not dead, but has become an idiot. The girl was scared pale by the scene in front of her. She didn''t expect that Lu Li would have such a terrible means. If she had a choice, she would rather die than become an idiot. Seeing Lu Li coming towards her, she quickly stood up. There is still fear in his eyes. He stares at Lu Li warily. Seeing her vigilance, Lu Li helplessly spread his hands and said, "I saved you twice. Don''t be so defensive against me?" "What do you want to do?" The girl still dare not careless, vigilant way. Seeing this, Lu Li didn''t continue to worry about it. He said with a smile, "my name is Lu Li. I heard that many warriors have come to Shennong mountain, so I came to see what happened. Who are you? " "I..." the girl hesitated and did not say anything useful. Lu Li moved his wrist and threatened: "I tell you, we are the only two people in this place now. If you are not honest, I have plenty of ways to deal with you. Do you want to be like this? " "No, no, I won''t!" As soon as her pretty face changed, she quickly refused. After that, Xue qiannong said, "my explanation is Shenguan." Lu Li touched his chin and said curiously, "everyone came to Shennong temple and said," what''s there, what''s there? " "I don''t know!" This time Xue Qian did not hesitate to answer, a look of death, obviously she made up her mind, no matter what other people say is useless. Seeing this, Lu Li didn''t mean to force her any more. Anyway, he had got the memory of these two people and knew the direction of Shennong view. Now I just need to go to shennongguan to check. "Sure enough, you are the same as them. Come and grab the treasure of our Shennong temple! I''m weak and can''t stop you, but if you want to rob us, you can only step on my body! " When Lu Li was about to leave, Xue Qian didn''t know where she had the courage to stand in front of Lu Li. Although she is very clear that her strength is far worse than that of Lu Li, she still wants to stop Lu Li. At this time, Xiaobai also jumped out from the side, and said with a smile: "boy, you just saved her, what do you want to do now? Kill him? ""Monster?" Xue Qian heard Xiaobai mouth, subconscious way. When Xiao Bai heard that he called it a monster, he was dissatisfied and said, "what kind of monster! I am a spirit beast! Boy, you''d better kill her. " Lu Li gave it a glance and ignored it. Then he looked at Xue Qian and sighed, "I didn''t mean to rob you. I just want to see what''s weird in Shennong mountain. Who knows they are all aiming at your Shennong view. " "Although I want treasures, I have nothing to do with your Shennong temple. Naturally, I won''t rob you. You''d better go." After that, Lu Li turned and left. Looking at the direction he left, Xue Qian Leng didn''t react for a moment. Although she still doubted, her eyes didn''t look like a liar. When Lu Hui was gone. Xue Qian turned her lips and found that she really misunderstood Lu Li. The thought flashed by, and then she thought of running up the mountain in a hurry. Not long after they left, other people came here and saw that there were only two demented people left. One of them went up and grabbed the strong man by the neck and asked, "what''s going on here? Say However, for his question, they just giggled and could not say a word. Seeing this, the people next to him hesitated and said, "they seem to have become fools. It''s no use asking again." "Hum, rubbish!" He scolded angrily, then ended their lives, and ran up the mountain with the rest of them. Chapter 699 In Shennong mountain, there is a house that looks a bit old. The paint on the wall has come off without decoration. Many rooms are lighted. Some people in the temple are watching the foot of the mountain warily to prevent others from sneaking in. Xue Qian stands in front of an old man in a simple room. Her eyes have a thick not give up, the corner of her eyes have been wet. "Why did you come back? Now we have many eyes staring at this place. You come back to seek death." The old man spoke fiercely, but it was not difficult to hear his concern. He is the last master of Shennong temple, he Tianning. Although he is over sixty years old, he is still very strong, and his strength is congenital. Although this strength is not too strong, it is normal to be the leader of one side. Originally, their Shennong view lived a peaceful life here, but the quiet life has been broken, and Shennong view has reached the moment of life and death. "Master, I am also a disciple of Shennong temple. I will never run away!" Xue Qian''s attitude is firm and her silver teeth are clenched. Looking at her appearance, the cruel words he Tianning originally wanted to say were finally swallowed back. He sighed helplessly. He seemed to be aging as a teenager. He Tianning gently touched Xue Qian''s head and sighed: "child, you are still young, there is no need to lose your life for this matter. To live well in the secular world can also be regarded as the continuation of Shennong concept. " "Master, why did they join hands to besiege us? Shennong temple has been here all these years, and has never quarreled with other forces. What are they looking for? " Xue Qian''s beautiful big eyes have a strong sense of incomprehension. Living in Shennong temple since she was a child, she has a strong feeling here, but she never felt that Shennong temple has any special mystery. The elder martial brothers were very kind to him, and the master loved her very much. Xue Qian didn''t want to lose them in her heart. He Tianning just quietly looked at Xue Qian in front of him. After a moment, he said flatly: "just let me tell you. But you have to promise master that you must live well after you know these facts. Everything about Shennong concept still needs someone to inherit. And you are responsible for that. " Xue Qian bit her red lips and nodded heavily. "We are all warriors, but our strength is not strong among the many forces now. But a long time ago, Shennong was the strongest force at that time. The martial family is not worth mentioning in front of Shennong. " Speaking of this period of history, he Tianning has a strong self-confidence in his eyes, which is the pride from his heart. Xue QIANJIAO''s body trembled, and there was an incredible color in her eyes. She has been in Shennong temple for so many years, and she naturally understands the martial arts world. However, she did not expect that the weak Shennong concept had such brilliant achievements. He Tianning continued: "at that time, other powers were afraid of the influence of Shennong concept, and all of them flattered us. Especially at that time, there was a strong person in our view, so it was not too much to call him the first person in the world. This is the blessing of Shennong concept and the beginning of tragedy. " Speaking of this, sadness came to his face. After hearing these things, Xue Qian frowned slightly and said, "later, with such a powerful person, what''s the tragedy?" "He is the most proud disciple of Shennong concept. Everyone calls him the Taoist king of Shennong, and he is very powerful. But his behavior is unacceptable. He feels that other forces are too weak to live in this world. After that, he wanted to destroy all other forces except Shennong. " Xue Qian was shocked and had to say that the decision was too crazy. It''s not easy to destroy all the forces with one''s own strength, even if Shennong is the strongest force. This is to push Shennong temple into the pit of fire. He Tianning sat on the chair, pinched his eyebrows, and said: "after this request was put forward at that time, most people in Shennong view opposed this matter. No matter before or now, shennongguan did not like to take the initiative to make trouble, let alone destroy other forces. So the headmaster at that time warned him not to have such an idea in the future. " "But he didn''t listen to the leader''s words. Instead, he wanted to be a better leader. After that, the leader took his disciples to deal with him. He wanted to suppress and eliminate his hostility, but the leader underestimated him, which greatly damaged the vitality of the agriculture view of the God of war. Seeing this opportunity, other forces rushed on and destroyed the Shennong concept "They robbed the savings of Shennong concept, and finally became a big force by virtue of these." Xue Qian heard these things, the shock in her heart did not go away for a long time. She seems to suddenly think of something, even busy way: "shennongguan things have been robbed, why still come to us?" "In fact, not everything was taken away by them. The headmaster was seriously injured. In order to keep the Shennong view, he hid the most important things. The Shennong concept was directly disbanded and hidden. Later, they thought that the Shennong concept was destroyed, so they ignored it. Over time, many people are about to forget this, and Shennong temple has come here to settle down. " "After they heard about it, they also found that Shennong''s view was very weak, and their strength was much stronger than ours, so they ignored it. Now that so many people are besieging us, we don''t know who knows the secret of our Shennong concept. "He Tianning shook his head and couldn''t understand. It''s been hundreds of years, except that the Shennong concept is handed down from generation to generation, but it''s only the master who knows about it. People in those years should have died, and who would suddenly think of such things. Click! "Who!" Suddenly he heard a strange sound at the door, and he Tianning suddenly gave a loud drink. He quickly opened the door, although he did not find anyone, but he felt uneasy at the moment. He Tianning blamed himself for his carelessness and was overheard. "What''s the matter with master?" Xue Qian came to him, worried. He Tianning''s face was gloomy and said, "I don''t know who it is, but I''m afraid what we said just now has been heard. Xiaoqian, you go now, now! I''m the God of Shennong. I can''t leave, but you can. " With that, he came to the back of the desk and saw a passage here. "Master, I won''t go!" Looking at her so stubborn, he Tianning suddenly got angry and yelled: "bastard! Don''t you listen to what master said! What are you doing here? Your strength is the weakest in the view. You stay behind and die with us. Now I have told you the secret. You are the new master of Shennong After that, he took out a stone tablet and gave it to Xue Qian, saying: "the biggest secret of Shennong temple is in Shennong mountain. This stone tablet is the key. The inside information of Shennong temple is there. If you really succeed in your cultivation in the future, remember to glorify Shennong. No revenge. If you can''t, be an ordinary person and rot the secret in your stomach. " Chapter 700 Looking at he Tianning''s resolute expression, even if Xue Qian was very reluctant at this time, she left ruthlessly in the end. When Xue Qian''s figure has completely disappeared in the tunnel, he suddenly reaches out his hand to collapse the tunnel entrance, and finally blocks the entrance again. After finishing everything, he Tianning sat on the stool and closed his eyes tightly. He is very clear that the matter has been revealed, and now there are many people staring at it, so there is no escape. And I''m an observer. How can I leave easily. As for the others, they had long been determined to stay with him. He Tianning quietly sat on the chair, waiting for the arrival of each other. At the same time, Lu Li has come to the door of Shennong temple. But he didn''t rush in. Lu Li found many people hiding around him, all of them staring at Shennong temple not far away. "Come on, let''s go in!" All of a sudden, a man''s order came, and everyone rushed out and followed him to Shennong temple. "It''s not good who comes. There are quite a lot of people. Boy, are you sure you want to come and join in the fun? I think the leader is not weak either. " Xiaobai lay on one side and said with a bad smile. Lu Libai glanced at it and said, "come here, are you going so directly?" "Are you going to fight with them, or do you want to save these irrelevant people?" Xiaobai asked again. This time, Lu Li didn''t answer him directly, but said calmly: "let''s have a look first, let''s hurry up." A man and a beast quietly touched the past. At this time, he Tianning heard the movement outside and came out. He saw a group of people storming in. He said coldly, "Chen Zhuosheng, what''s the meaning of bringing people here in the evening?" "He Tianning, I''ve given you Shennong temple for several days. How did you think about it? Speak up and save these people''s lives. Don''t you feel guilty if they all die because of you? " I saw a man who looked rather young stand up, and the smile on his face seemed to reveal an evil spirit. He Tianning raised his mouth and said, "those who are willing to stay will surely die. Besides, we really don''t have what you want. " "No?" Chen juosheng looked at him playfully, then hooked up with the people behind him and said, "come out and persuade your good master." Just after the words, a man in shennongguan clothes came out of the crowd. Seeing this, everyone was shocked. Several people glared and said, "Xu Zhe, you betrayed us!" "Traitor! I''m really blind. I gave you food before! " "Kill him! Traitor Listening to the angry words of those people, Xu zhe didn''t care at all. Looking at he Tianning, there was no feeling of master and apprentice in his eyes. He said indifferently, "master, tell me. I heard your conversation with the younger martial sister just now." "It''s you, traitor." Hetanning''s face was gloomy, and his voice had a tremor. Seeing that his apprentice betrayed them, we can imagine how angry he Tianning was. Xu zhe frowned and said, "master..." "shut up, you are not qualified to call me master!" Hetanning interrupted him directly. "Ha ha, well, tell us where the treasures are, and tell us the secret of Shennong temple. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude! " Anyway, now that his face has been torn, he will not continue to disguise. During this time, he has been trying to find out the secret of Shennong concept, but there is no progress. Even he himself doubted whether it was true or not. This evening, I overheard the conversation between Xue Qian and he Tianning, which made him very happy and told the people at the foot of the mountain. Now that the secret is true, they are reluctant to wait. Chen Zhuosheng decided to come directly to the strong, forcing he Tianning to say it! "If you don''t say it, the Shennong temple will be full of blood tonight." Chen juosheng''s smile narrowed, his eyes drooped slightly, and his voice was full of killing. He Tianning pulled out his sword without any words, but his actions had already told the other party what he meant. The other disciples also stared at each other angrily, full of killing intention, and the fury sounded in the air. "Defend Shennong temple, kill!" "If you don''t know how to praise me, kill me and leave none!" Chen duo''s angry face trembled. With a command, everyone rushed up. And his eyes have been fixed on he Tianning. Others will die when they die. Anyway, they don''t know such an important secret. But this old guy has to take it! He Tianning was not afraid to see him rush towards him. In Shennong temple, swords collided and roared, and the smell of blood filled the air. Lu Li hid in the dark to observe, he did not find Xue Qian''s figure, in the heart should be hidden or sent away. As for other people, they didn''t mean to help. Before the shot, Xue Qian just because easy, plus the strength of the other side is not so good. This time, the situation is different. There are many people on the other side, especially the leader. Lu Li did not act rashly, but hid and waited for the opportunity.Bang! He Tianning knelt on one knee, one hand holding the sword, the other hand covering his chest. There was blood on the corner of his mouth and his face turned pale. His hair also became scattered, without the appearance of fairyland before. "Hetianning, you are old. Just as the powerful Shennong concept became so vulnerable. " Chen Chaosheng grinned grimly and walked slowly towards him. He didn''t care at all about Chen''s sarcasm. He stood up and watched the disciples of Shennong Temple die one by one. He yelled again: "all disciples, I''m sorry for you! Run if you can, and I''ll buy you time! " After that, he suddenly rushed to the others. He Tianning, after all, is a congenital strong man. How can ordinary people resist him. Even though they have been injured, they are not ordinary warriors who can fight against them. He rushed over to help the disciples of shennongguan find a way. The disciples had tears in their eyes, and they understood the master''s painstakingness. However, some people are determined to come down and die with him, giving the chance of life to the younger generation. Seeing someone fleeing down the mountain, Chen duo raised his forehead and roared: "look for death! Kill me, not one At this time, Xu zhe ran out from the depths of Shennong temple and angrily said to he Tianning, "where''s Xue Qian! Where did you hide her! " "Ha ha, you can''t find it!" Hearing he Tianning''s words, Xu Zhe''s face suddenly changed. He thought Xue Qian had been hiding in it all the time, so they went to find her when they were fighting. However, no one was found in all the rooms. Immediately, he called to Chen duosheng: "we''ve been cheated. This old guy is deliberately delaying time. He wants Xue Qian to run away!" For a moment, even Lu Li, who was hiding in the dark, ran away. Chapter 701 After hearing Xu Zhe''s words, Chen Zhansheng''s face changed slightly. The next second, his eyes were full of fierce light, and he looked at hetianning angrily. "Ha ha ha, it''s too late! Even if I tell you, I won''t die! " He Tianning laughed wildly, and he already had a dying heart in his heart. Looking at he Tianning, who is slightly crazy in front of him, Chen Zhansheng''s eyes become colder and colder. He turned to look at Xu Zhe and asked, "do you know who that person is?" "Yes, a woman with little strength." Xu zhe replied honestly. Chen Huosheng grinned grimly and said, "OK, you can take people down the mountain to find her now. It''s impossible to leave in such a short time." "Good!" After Xu zhe finished, he left with some people. "Ha ha, he Tianning, you are so confused that you give the secret to a useless girl. Why not? It''s useless in your hands. It''s better to give it to us. " Chen juasheng stretched out like a poisonous snake, staring at he Tianning in front of him. However, for his words, he Tianning just disdained a smile, said: "scum, not qualified to Peng our Shennong view of things, death!" As soon as the words fell, the two broke out a fierce battle again. "Don''t look, boy. Didn''t you hear what they said? The people you met before knew all the secrets. If you want to know, go to her." Next to the white a leisurely look. It doesn''t care about the nature. After all, it has the pride of being a god beast. How can it see human things. However, Lu Li is different. If he can get it, his strength will certainly be improved. "Wait a minute. They have already left. Now they can help shennongguan." Hearing Lu Li''s words, Xiao Bai was stunned and asked, "why do you mind your own business?" "Before I came here, I asked the waiter in the hotel. On weekdays, many people come to Shennong temple to offer incense. They are still very popular here. The people here seem to be good. " "Besides, I don''t like that man. It''s that simple, isn''t it? " Lu Li smiles slightly, and his eyes are full of fighting spirit. After hearing this, Xiao Bai leaned on the side and wagged his tail. He said with indifference: "it''s up to you, anyway, I don''t care. But that guy''s strength is not weak, can you? " "I''m kidding. Am I weak?" Lu Libai glanced at it, then jumped to the hospital. Seeing Lu Li''s sudden appearance here, everyone was stunned. Chen tiaosheng frowned slightly and his face was discontented. He thought that the purpose of Lu Li''s coming was the same as that of him. He said impatiently, "leave here, or you will be against me, Chen Huosheng!" Boom! He released his inborn strength and would drink Lu Li back. However, Lu Li didn''t pay attention to him and said indifferently, "I heard that Shennong temple incense is very effective, so I came to incense, can''t I?" "Shangxiang? You''d better let others give you incense next year! " Chen duo gave a cold snort, and his eyes flashed by. His figure suddenly moved, and a powerful force poured out of his body. He thought that he could solve Lu Li''s problem with this blow, but what he didn''t expect was that Lu Li stopped him. Looking at the uninjured Lu Li in front of him, even he Tianning''s eyes were shocked. He is very clear about Chen''s strength. He knows that Chen''s move just now must be a full blow. Even if he did not dare to take it easily, however, the young boy was able to take it without injury. This shocked him greatly, and what he was more puzzled about was Lu Li''s identity. He Tianning doesn''t think that Lu Li is here to help. Today''s warriors come to Shennong mountain to get the secret. Therefore, he Tianning thinks that Lu Li is also one of the looters. Now he is just a dog biting a dog. "Boy, a little bit of strength. Who are you? " Chen juosheng''s eyes narrowed slightly, not sad but not happy. Lu Li took out the shabby sword he hadn''t used for a long time, raised the corner of his mouth and said, "if you want to die, why should you know my name?" "Hum, arrogance!" Chen Huosheng roared angrily. He saw that Lu Li had such strength at such a young age, which was certainly not cultivated by ordinary forces. So for the background of Lu Li, he was a little scared. He could see that Lu Li was so dismissive of himself, which was a naked shame. Unable to swallow the breath, Chen dashed over again. He has put out all his strength, and thought he could easily win Luli. However, Chen was more and more surprised by the Vietnam War, because he found that he had used all his strength, but Lu Li in front of him seemed to be at ease and not in a hurry. Lu Li once again dodged a blow, and then fell beside he Tianning. See him a face vigilant looking at oneself, indifferent way: "don''t nervous, I''m here to help you.". Don''t you want to kill him with me? " "Who are you? I don''t know you He Tianning didn''t believe Lu Li easily and didn''t dare to have the slightest carelessness. "Who am I?" I''ll tell you later, but you have to believe me now. Otherwise you shennongguan people will be killed by his people. If you don''t kill him, will you live? "Hearing Lu Li''s words, he looked at the situation beside his eyes. Except for a small number of people who have run out, most of the rest have become very tired and have suffered a lot of injuries. They will not be able to persist in such a delay. "Good." He Tianning gritted his teeth and promised that now he had to deal with Chen Huosheng with Lu Li, or he would have no way out. Seeing that the two people in front of him joined hands, Chen''s face became very ugly. Lu Li can''t solve it by himself. Now with a congenital strong man, he is definitely not an opponent. Chen Chaosheng''s heart was retreating. He snorted coldly and said, "don''t be too arrogant, boy. Anyway, he is not the only one who knows the secret now. Next time I see you, I will kill you! " After that, he did not hesitate to leave Shennong temple with others. Seeing Chen Huosheng and others retreat, he Tianning is relieved. Facing Lu Li, he said solemnly: "thank you for your help. Who are you? Why do you want to help us with Shennong "Is there a reason to help people?" Lu Li put the sword away, and he Tianning didn''t know what to say. He can''t see through Lu Li. Isn''t he really here for the secret? "I saved Xue Qian twice when I came here before. I was predestined with your Shennong temple, and I didn''t do it for your secret. I just heard that all the martial arts came here. So I''m curious. Come and see what''s going on. And that guy just now, I''m not happy He Tianning laughed and said, "ha ha, no matter what, thank you for your help." Chapter 702 After Chen duosheng and others withdrew, he Tianning''s heart did not come down. Although Xue Qian was sent out by herself, those people also ran after her. Xu zhe knows Xue Qian. If they find her first, it will be dangerous. Especially the stone tablet in Xue Qian''s hand is the key to solving the secret. "I can''t entertain you now. Xiaoqian is still in danger. I have to find her." Regardless of his injury, he Tianning insists on going down the mountain to find Xue Qian. Seeing this, Lu Li said, "where is she? I''ll go find her." "This..." he Tianning hesitated. Although Lu Li had explained it just now, he was still a little worried. Who knows if he intentionally wants to set up Xue Qian. Lu Li seemed to see the worry in his heart and explained: "you can see my strength. If I want to do it, you can''t survive. And I''ve heard your conversation with them just now. If I really have other ideas, I can go directly to Xue Qian and ignore you. " "I''m sorry, but I''m the one who takes the heart of a villain as the belly of a gentleman." He Tianning smiles awkwardly. When Lu Li knew where Xue Qian might be, he Tianning reminded him, "take the rest of the people with you and leave. This place can''t stay any longer." "We have a place in the county below. If you find Xiaoqian, take her there. She knows where it is. Please He Tianning''s solemn way, now he can only place his hope on Lu Li, now only he has the strength. After finishing with him, Lu Li went back to the previous place. Xiaobai opened his eyes and said lazily, "is the matter settled?" "It''s settled. Let''s go." Xiao Bai gets up from the ground and follows Lu Li away. ... at this time, a delicate figure was walking down the mountain. Xue Qian looked back in three steps. Although she was far away, she could still vaguely see the flame of Shennong temple. She knew that those people had arrived at Shennong temple, and the master might have died. All of a sudden, my heart was sad and my eyes were moist. "Master, I will take revenge for you." Xue Qian vowed in her heart that her eyes were more firm. Holding the stone tablet in her hand, she walked down the mountain. Although Xue Qian wants to leave here as soon as possible, she is not a warrior, and she has been worried about the Shennong concept, so she walks very slowly. When she went down the mountain, Xu zhe also brought people around. He didn''t know where Xue Qian was, but after spending so long in Shennong temple, Xu zhe naturally knew the mountain road here. He asked people to control the main downhill roads, while he took a small group of people to a secret path. Although Xu Zhe is under Chen''s command, it doesn''t mean he has no ambition. If he could, Xu zhe would rather keep the secret by himself. He knows how precious and powerful it is to be able to make everyone desperate to get something. As long as you can get it, you may be able to reach the realm that Shennong Daojun reached a hundred years ago. At that time, the whole martial arts world will respect itself. "Xue Qian, you can''t run out of my hand." Xu Zhe''s eyes are full of evil light and ambition. Suddenly, he heard something not far away. He was so happy that he said, "hurry up, don''t disturb her!" After hearing this, they gathered around quietly. Xu zhe jumped up and went straight to the tree. Although it was dark in the woods, he still vaguely saw a familiar figure. "Ha ha, I found it." Xu Zhe''s excited body trembles, and the whole person pours at Xue Qian in that direction. Xue Qian didn''t know the danger was at her side. When she thought she was about to leave Shennong mountain, Xu Zhe''s people suddenly rushed out and surrounded her. Under Xue Qian''s frightened eyes, Xu zhe came out with a wild smile and said, "Xue Qian, tell the secret that old man he told you, otherwise you can''t go." "You, why are you here?" Xue Qian suddenly thought that he Tianning had said that someone was eavesdropping. She suddenly understood and said angrily, "it was you at that time! You betrayed Shennong "Ha ha, it''s too late to react now." With a touch of sneer in his lips, Xu zhe went over to Xue Qian and said, "tell me the secret. For the sake of brothers and sisters, let you go. Or don''t blame me for being ruthless. " Xue Qian hid the stone tablet in her clothes, clenched her silver teeth and said, "no way!" "What did you just hide? Did the old man give it to you? " Xue Qian''s actions all fall in Xu Zhe''s eyes, not from the heart move. Seeing that Xue Qian had no intention of giving it to him, he decided to take it by force so as not to wait for Chen to come. "Come on, don''t hurt her life. Let her tell the secret." Xu zhe waved his hand, his voice was cold, and there was no emotion in his eyes. Xue Qian felt a trace of despair in her heart. She was not the opponent of these people at all. "Master, it seems that I can''t get revenge." Xue Qian gave a bitter smile. She thought it would be nice to die in the Shennong temple. She died with her master, but she didn''t help her master continue to inherit the Shennong temple.Bang! But just as she was about to commit suicide, a burst of wind broke out. Lu Li appeared in front of her and beat back those who were ready to start. Looking at the harmless smiling face in front of her, Xue Qian was stunned and didn''t react for a moment. "For the third time, we are really predestined. Should you thank me from the bottom of your heart this time? " Lu Li turned to look at her and said with a smile. Xue Qian suddenly stares big eyes, stunned way: "is you, how can you be here?" "I just rescued your master. He told me that you might be here, so I came here." Lu Li explained flatly. However, Xue Qian was shocked, especially when she heard that Lu Li had saved her master. There was ecstasy in her eyes and she said excitedly, "do you mean my master has nothing to do?" "Of course." Xu zhe looked at the sudden appearance of Lu Li, pointed to his angry way: "who are you, dare to meddle in business!" "I''m not interested in telling you, but I know you. The traitor of Shennong? There are some things that Shennong wants to take away from her, but I don''t want to solve them. " Then he reached for Xue Qian and was ready to leave. As soon as Xu zhe saw it, he was in a hurry. Can know the secret immediately, how can he let Lu Li go easily. Xu Zhe''s eyes flashed with the intention of killing, and said angrily, "seek death!" He made a sudden move and made no secret of his intention to kill. Seeing this, Xue qian can''t help worrying about Lu Li. However, for such a person who was not even born, Lu Li did not care at all. Understatement defuses his moves. At the same time, a palm fell and shook him away. Looking at Xu zhe lying on the ground and unable to move, Lu Li''s voice was cold and said, "I won''t kill you today, but if I come again, I will die." Chapter 703 Lu Li''s voice reverberated in Xu Zhe''s ear. He was trembling all over, and his heart was palpitating with his murderous voice. People around see Xu zhe was a palm back, also dare not easily go up to stop. Lu Li takes back his eyes and ignores these people. He leads Xue Qian down the mountain. When their figure has disappeared, Xu zhecai slowly reacts. He scolded angrily, and then left with all the people, ready to tell Chen Chaosheng what happened here. "My master sent you here?" Xue Qian looks to the side of Lu Li, suspicious way. Although Lu Li saved her, but on guard, Xue qian can''t easily believe Lu Li. Hearing her questioning voice, Lu Libai glanced at her and said faintly: "that''s right. Besides, your master, they have gone down the mountain quietly. You should know where they will go? " Xue Qian''s eyes brightened, with a happy appearance, quickly nodded: "I know, we''re going!" Under the leadership of Xue Qian, they soon see he Tianning and others again. However, there are only a few people left here, and the others are scattered to escape from Shennong temple. As for where they are hiding now, even he Tianning doesn''t know. However, even if his disciples fled here and did not return to nongguan, he Tianning did not mean to blame them. As long as these apprentices can survive, it is enough. "Master!" Xue Qian came here to see he Tianning, excited directly into his arms. He Tianning''s eyes become gentle. Xue Qian grew up in Shennong temple, so Xue Qian is like his daughter. He Tianning''s eyes fell on Lu Li at the door and nodded: "thank you very much." "It''s a small matter. You''d better run away. It''s dangerous to stay here." Lu Li reminds Chen that they will not give up if they don''t get what they want. And he can only help he Tianning for a while, after a period of time, he is sure to leave. If the other side wants more people, he can''t hold on. Lu Li also knew that he was not strong enough to be invincible. He Tianning nodded, he let the other disciples go back to rest for a while, then took Xue Qian and Lu Li to the study. At this time, Xiaobai also followed in. After seeing Xiaobai, he Tianning''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise and said: "I didn''t expect that Lu Xiaoyou had a monster with him." "Get out of here, you old man. I''m a beast!" Xiaobai bared his teeth. If the old man hadn''t been saved by Lu Li, he would have gone up to bite him to death. Hearing Xiaobai speak, he Tianning is even more shocked. After all, it''s the first time that he can speak. Xue Qian took out the stone tablet in her arms and handed it to he Tianning. She respectfully said, "master, I''ll give you this. Now that you have escaped, let''s go with the stone tablet. They won''t get anything without it anyway. " He Tianning took over the stone tablet and sighed helplessly. Because of this thing, the disciples of Shennong temple are dead and wounded. It''s a pity that he doesn''t have the ability, otherwise... Lu Li''s eyes fell on the stone tablet. He hesitated for a moment, and suddenly said, "master he, I have a question to ask you." "Little friend, but it doesn''t hurt to say so." Tianhe is very casual. Lu Li pointed to the stone tablet and said, "is this the thing that caused everyone to come to Shennong mountain? Is it the biggest secret of your Shennong view? " "What do you want? Do you want our stuff, too? " Xue Qian stands in front of her master and stares at Lu Li warily. This makes Lu Li feel helpless. He just asks, who can think that this girl is so sensitive. He Tianning put his hand on Xue Qian''s shoulder and asked her to stand aside. He said calmly, "don''t be nervous. Lu Xiaoyou has no malice, otherwise he won''t save us." Then he took the stone tablet to Lu Li and explained the origin of the stone tablet for him. It was also the first time he had told the secret to an outsider. After learning the secret, Lu Li was shocked. I didn''t expect that such a weak Shennong view had such a glorious past. However, Lu Li still felt some doubts and said, "since there is such a powerful thing, why don''t you try to take it out and strengthen the Shennong concept?" "Well, it''s not easy. The secret place is Shennong mountain. But it''s extremely dangerous. Even if you enter through the stone tablet and know all kinds of mechanism traps inside, it''s still easy to have an accident. " "Before that, other forces let us go and ignored us. So I''m not willing to take this risk, and I just want to live a safe life. " He Tianning holds the stone tablet and looks at it with complicated eyes. The secret of this stone tablet is the glorious past of their Shennong view, which he Tianning is proud of. However, it is also because of this thing that the current Shennong concept is facing the disaster of extinction. Once young and vigorous, he also wanted to solve the secret and let Shennong view reappear its glory. However, his master died of serious injury because of this incident, and he warned him not to go at that time. So now he doesn''t think about it any more."It''s a matter of your Shennong view. It''s up to you to decide. But are you willing to be destroyed? Either leave here, find a place to live, or try. Maybe we can make it? " Hearing Lu Li''s words, he Tianning shook his body. There was a light in his slightly dim eyes. Xue Qian looked at Lu Li and said coldly, "why do you want my master to go? You really want our Shennong view! " "What do you say about Shennong temple?" The corner of Lu Li''s mouth, the way of pondering. Xue Qian was stunned. She really didn''t know what was in it. Seeing this, Lu Li said flatly: "you don''t know yourself, and I can''t know it. But I''m really curious about the secret you said, and I came to Shennong mountain to know what happened here. " "Shennong temple has such a glorious past, so I''m really curious about the real secret of the stele. He Guanzhu, what do you think? Do you want to fight or leave with the last of these people Hearing Lu Li''s words, he Tianning was silent for a moment. Then he suddenly stood up, his eyes became firm, without the slightest confusion. Holding the stone tablet tightly, he threw it to the ground and said in a voice, "go to Shennong mountain. Now the concept of Shennong has been destroyed in my hands. I am ashamed of my ancestors and have no right to live. It''s better to have a try. If you can get what''s in it, you''ll be atoning for it. " "Master, I''ll go with you!" Seeing that her master had decided to go to Shennong temple, Xue Qian said that she wanted to go too. However, he Tianning poured cold water on her. "You can''t go. Get out of here." Chapter 704 Xue Qian wants to go with them, but he Tianning refuses to let her go. The next day, he Tianning and Lu Li walked towards Shennong mountain. Xue Qian woke up soon after they left. She found that he Tianning and others had disappeared. Knowing that they must have gone to Shennong mountain, she stamped her foot angrily and said, "don''t try to shake me off, but I know the way!" Then she went to Shennong mountain in a hurry. ... on the other side, he Tianning and Lu Li have come to the mountain, and he didn''t want Lu Li to come. He Tianning was not afraid that he would take away the things inside, but that there was a lot of danger inside, and he might lose his life if he was careless. Lu Li saved them last night, so he Tianning didn''t want Lu Li to die. However, Lu Li didn''t care. He was very curious about the place and didn''t say anything about he Tianning. Anyway, Lu Li''s strength is not weak. Maybe with his help, he is more likely to succeed. He Tianning took Lu Li along a rugged mountain road. Usually, no one would go here, and most people would not know. So they can come to the mountain quietly. As for his disciples, he Tianning has left letters for those people. They should leave here after dawn. "It''s almost there." He Tianning saw that the sky had begun to light up, pointed to the direction not far away and said with a smile. Xiaobai suddenly jumped out, lying on Lu Li''s head. It seemed to feel something. There was a curious light flashing in the beast''s pupil and said excitedly: "it seems that your ancestor really has some skills. Although it''s very obscure, I''m sure it must be an array!" Lu Li was even more curious when he heard it, but when they were ready to go on, Lu Li suddenly stopped. He Tianning looked at Lu Li suspiciously and said, "what''s the matter?" "It''s OK, but an acquaintance has come." With a mysterious smile, Lu Li''s eyes fell on the grass behind him. Hetianning thought that the enemy had found them. Then they hid. He hid in the grass, staring behind him. When a familiar figure appeared in front of him, he almost cried out. Because he found that Xue Qian came here alone. "Don''t move!" As soon as Xue Qian arrived here, she heard the cold voice behind her, and suddenly she was startled. Dare not act rashly, forced out a smile, said: "brother, I, I just come to the mountain to see, no other meaning." "Yes? Are you sure you didn''t come with someone? If it doesn''t mean anything else, just go After hearing this, Xue Qian felt something was wrong, with a trace of banter in her words. She looked back, Lu Li was looking at himself with a bad smile. Xue Qian saw that he was playing with himself. He Tianning had already stood up when he was angry. He walked up to Xue Qian with a gloomy face. He looked at the way he didn''t dare to look up and did something wrong. He said angrily, "didn''t I tell you not to come? Why don''t you listen! Do you know how dangerous it is here? Is master''s words useless? " "It''s not Shifu. I''m just worried about you. If master doesn''t go back, where do you want me to go. I grew up in Shennong temple. How can I live when I go to other places? " Xue Qian looked very aggrieved and pursed her lips. Her eyes were trembling and her heart began to turn red. He reluctantly waved his hand and said, "OK, wait a moment, follow us closely. Don''t get lost." "Hey, I know, master!" Hear he Tianning agree to let oneself follow, she a change before of pitiful appearance, hey hey smile way. He Tianning was too lazy to talk about him, and the three continued to walk forward. Soon came to the destination, at this time the heart of Lu Li also vigilant. So close, he also found this place unusual. "Go He Tianning threw out the stone tablet in his hand, and saw that the stone tablet shot towards the front. Then a huge deep hole appeared in the open space in front of him. After the array disappeared, the stone tablet returned to his hands again. "Let''s go. They''ll find out soon." He Tianning put away the stone tablet and reminded him. Lu Li said with a smile, "do you want to take this opportunity to bury them here?" "Xiaoyou is really smart. I think about it. There''s a lot of danger in it. They have caused countless deaths and injuries to Shennong temple. I also want to let them know that some things they can''t touch. " He Tianning''s face wriggled, and there was a trace of anger in his eyes. Then they went into the cave together. It wasn''t long before someone came here and found this place. When they saw the cave, they were shocked. Then they sent the news to the people at the foot of the mountain. Chen was still angry about what happened last night. When he learned that there was a hole in the mountain, he followed his men here. Looking at the hole in front of him, there was still a strong shock in his eyes. He was excited and said, "it seems that this is the secret of Shennong temple." But the next second, his face suddenly changed, and he said: "no, is that old bastard he Tianning already in? You go and tell the others to come at once. I''ll take them in first. Try to block the news and not let other forces know. ""Yes After the explanation, Chen duosheng took people into the cave. Although his people tried their best to block the news, there was no airtight wall. Everyone knew the news quickly. When other forces heard the news, Shennong mountain became more lively than ever. Countless people flocked in. Looking at the hole in front of him, he learned that someone had gone down, and the crowd was boiling again. They have heard of the glory of Shennong temple, and some of them know it better. Although some forces robbed the savings of Shennong concept and became a powerful force at that time, it was not the most important thing. The two most precious things have never been taken away and have been buried. And that thing is probably in this hole. Thinking of these, they couldn''t sit still and jumped into the cave one after another. By the time Xu zhe got here, it was already full of people. His face was uncertain and he hated Lu Li to the bone. If he had not injured himself and taken Xue Qian away last night, he would not have come so late. Regardless of his injury, he insisted on going in and looking for those treasures. If he continued to consume them, I''m afraid that others would not only eat the meat, but also the soup. "Damn it, I won''t let you go!" Xu Zhe''s face was ferocious and roared in his heart. All the warriors enter the cave, but Lu Li and others are not clear about it. Now they are walking towards the depth of the cave. Chapter 705 When he came to the cave, there was a strong shock in Lu Li''s eyes. He found it as if he had come to another world. Although he is in the cave, but there is no imagination of the kind of invisible black. On the contrary, there was light coming out of the walls, illuminating the whole cave. After careful observation, Lu Li found that there were some very small stones inlaid in the wall, which was the light of these stone hairs. But now only Lu Li and Xiao Bai are left in this place. As for he Tianning, they have disappeared. "When you come in, people are transported to different places. I didn''t expect that there was such a hidden transmission array at the entrance of the cave. But don''t worry. At that time, I found that he Tianning caught the chick at the moment of transmission. It''s estimated that they were together. " One side of the white mouth answers the doubt in the heart of Lu Li. Hearing it, Lu Li was no longer worried about them. He Tianning has a stone tablet in his hand. He should know a lot about it. And his strength is innate, should be able to protect Xue Qian. Thinking of this, Lu Li took back his mind. After all, it''s not clear what he should do when he comes here for the first time. "Let''s go and try our luck." Lu Li suddenly opened his mouth, got up and walked forward. Xiaobai wants to climb on his head and let Luli be his mount, but in the end, he is mercilessly thrown down by Luli. Lu Li walked for a while and didn''t find anything strange, but he didn''t dare to be careless. When he came in, he Tianning told himself that it was very dangerous inside, and he didn''t even know what was inside. "Well?" Originally, Tong Shan sniffed the light in front of him. After hearing Xiaobai''s movement, Lu Li looked back at him and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Hey, hey, I seem to have found something good." Lu ran to the front, ignoring it. Seeing this, Lu Li was shocked and quickly followed. He also has a strong curiosity in his heart. The things that can make Xiaobai excited are certainly not ordinary things. Soon Xiaobai stopped. Lu Li looked up and saw a huge pool in front of him. There was nothing else around him. Lu Li felt his head doubtfully, but didn''t have a good way: "where is the good thing you said? Is that the pool? " "Of course not, but there are good things under the pool." Xiaobai looks at the pool in front of him with hot eyes. It seems that he has seen through the pool and can see the underwater scene. Lu Li''s heart moved. When he was about to go into the water to find out, he heard the sound of footsteps behind him. They stopped and saw three strangers coming behind them. After seeing the comer, Lu Li knew very well that it should be the surrounding warriors who came after noticing the movement. It''s supposed to have been sent to this neighborhood by the transmitter. Otherwise, how could they catch up with themselves so quickly. "Who are you?" After seeing Lu Li, those people were stunned and immediately became alert, staring at Lu Li nervously. Lu Li said casually, "you don''t know each other. It''s just a nameless sanxiu." "Well, since it''s casual, get out of here. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude One of them spoke impolitely, and his words were full of disdain and disdain for Lu Li. Lu Li didn''t hear them. He didn''t pay attention to these people''s words. He still looked at the bottom of the water and didn''t know what he was thinking. The man at the head frowned, pointed to Lu Li with the knife in his hand and said, "what are you looking at? What''s under the water! " "Nothing." Lu Li answered subconsciously, a little flustered and his eyes dodged. After seeing Lu Li''s expression, the man was very happy and thought he was right. He laughed and said, "ha ha, our luck is really good! Boy, get out of the way, or we''ll kill you! " Lu was honest and dismissive, but he gave up at last. Seeing that Lu Li didn''t dare to say a word of resistance, they were even more arrogant. In their eyes, sanxiu is just out of fashion, so it''s reasonable for Lu Li to look like this. Seeing the three of them walking towards the pool, Lu Li''s voice was very low and said to the little white on his shoulder, "are you sure it''s ok?" "Don''t worry, just listen to me. Since they want to know what''s under the water, let them have a closer look. And just use them to lead that thing out. " Hearing Xiaobai''s bad laughter, Lu Li was more curious about what was underwater. When they came to the pool, one of them could not suppress his inner excitement and said excitedly, "elder martial brother, you are waiting for me here. I''ll go down to see what''s good and bring it to you!" "Yes, elder martial brother, you can''t do it yourself. We''ll do it for you." Another person also hastily flatters a way. Hearing the words of his two younger martial brothers, he laughed and said, "OK, then you two go to find out. Elder martial brother, I''m sure I won''t treat you badly! ""Yes They clasped their fists and cheered in unison. After that, the two of them jumped directly into the pool. The rest of the man was overjoyed, waiting for the younger martial brothers to bring the treasure to him. Suddenly, there was a huge explosion in the pool. The calm pool stirred up a huge wave. Lu Li was startled by the sudden movement. "Elder martial brother, help Before the water wave disappeared, they heard the voice of the previous two people calling for help. When the water was calm, a water monster with a height of five or six meters appeared in front of him. It still had the two men in its mouth. Hearing his younger martial brother''s cry for help, he was furious and wanted to help. Can see that huge body, the heart is shrouded in fear, dare not hand. The next second, the monster opened his mouth and swallowed them directly. "Lying trough, is this what you call treasure? It''s a monster, isn''t it Lu Li gas of gnash teeth, mercilessly stare small white one eye. Otherwise, these three bad luck guys will come here, and he will be bad luck. Xiaobai glared at the monster in front of him. After hearing Lu Li''s complaint, he casually put his paws and said, "don''t be angry. You''re OK. Well, I''ll tell you later. I''ll take that first. " Then he turned into a white light and swept towards the giant. At the same time, the man in front of the pool tried his best to run away from the distance. His strong desire for survival made him dare not look back and delayed his walk. Naturally, he didn''t escape the attention of the water monster. He wanted to eat him up directly. He was suddenly stunned by the white light in front of him, as if he had been used the body immobilization method. Chapter 706 One side of Lu Li saw that the man ran away and didn''t stop him. Instead, his eyes fell on the water monster in front of him. At this time it has been settled down, Lu Li this just see its specific appearance. "It''s a snake." Lu Li smacked his mouth and said. The body of the giant snake in front of him is as long as five or six meters, but Lu Li estimated that this is not its real length. Because most of its body is still underwater, if it stretches, it will be more than 10 meters. There is a strange green light flickering in the snake''s eyes, and it always makes people feel a cold chill when they look at each other. The scarlet snake letter spits out, but now after meeting Xiaobai, it opens its mouth, and there is a color of fear in the snake''s eyes. Giant snake''s body is much bigger than Xiaobai''s, but he dare not move in front of it. This strange scene makes Lu Li feel strange. Before, when Xiaobai said he was a god beast, Lu Li always looked down upon him, but now he understood. The divine beast has the natural suppression to the common monster. This is not only the suppression of power, but also the suppression of blood. "I can''t believe it''s a snake in the golden elixir period. It''s not easy to cultivate in such a place. If you''re too lazy to be my food, you''ll be my food! " Xiaobai laughs carelessly, turns into white light and rushes to the snake''s head. The giant snake was so scared that it went straight into the pool. Although it was very fast, it was not as fast as Xiaobai after all. The white light directly penetrated the huge snake''s head. In just one second, the snake was dead. The huge body fell into the water, causing waves several meters high. After everything calmed down, Lu Li ran past with a strong shock in his eyes. Xiaobai sat on the huge snake''s head, with a small bead with blood in his mouth. It in Lu Li''s astonished expression, directly swallow beads into the stomach, a face of satisfaction. Then he stretched out his little paw and patted his belly with satisfaction. "Comfortable." Lu Li looked at the gruesome snake head, but now it was dead. Lu Li doubts a way: "you are so small how can eat so big snake?" "How can such an ugly thing bite? What I want is the monster Neidan. " Xiaobai disdained to say a sentence, the beast pupil has the dislike that does not hide. Then he jumped from the giant snake to the shore. Lu Li was a little disappointed and said, "it''s all your good after tossing for a long time. It''s nothing to do with me." "You''re very resentful." Xiaobai cleans his claws and hair. He points to the water and says, "go to the water and find something you can use." After hearing Xiaobai''s words, Lu Li''s heart moved. He took off his clothes, put them aside and jumped straight into the water. When Lu Li came to the bottom of the water, he could see the snake''s body. It was about 20 meters. Just looking at its huge body is enough to make people feel cold. Fortunately, it is dead now. Instead of looking at the giant snake, Lu Li came to the water and kept exploring. Soon he found a strange flower in the water and it hit the bottom of the pool. Lu Li swam to find that there was a strong aura on the white flowers. Excited, he picked the flowers and went back to the bank. "Well, I found something good." After seeing Lu Li coming back, Xiao Bai lay on one side and walked slowly. Lu Li smiles and looks at the flowers excitedly. He had already known all the elixirs of Xiuzhen world, and he could see the origin of the flower at a glance. If what he expected is good, it should be ice snow lotus. Although this elixir can''t be swallowed directly to make Lu Li''s strength stronger, it''s a good medicine that can be made into a pill. This is not a small harvest, Lu Li satisfied with the ice snow lotus up. He looked around and said nothing useful. He got up and said, "let''s go. Let''s go somewhere else." "Go on, I think this place is a little interesting now. I didn''t expect that even the demons and beasts in the golden elixir period existed. It seems that he really had some skills before he was born. I''m afraid he was a strong man in Yuanying period. Otherwise, he would not have put Jindan monster here. " Xiaobai rubbed his paws and said excitedly. Lu Li''s heart trembled, Yuan infant period! This strength may be nothing in Xiuzhen world, but it''s different in this place. It''s no wonder that the Shennong view at that time could become the strongest, but it''s a pity that this kind of school finally became what it was before us, and the strongest in those years finally fell here. Lu Li shook his head, no longer thinking about so many things. Anyway, it had nothing to do with him. Lu Li walked ahead and said calmly, "let''s go. Let''s continue to explore ourselves. Maybe we can meet them." At the same time, the man who ran out before was too tired to walk. He sat on the ground against the wall. Gasping heavily, seeing that there was nothing behind him, the hanging heart was completely released. I thought I could get something, but I met such a terrible monster, and let two younger martial brothers who adored me die. He thought of Lu Li, who had been standing on one side before, and immediately blamed all this on Lu Li.In his opinion, he should let Lu Li go to the edge of the pool to have a try. Maybe the boy knew something, so he deliberately gave it to them and killed his younger martial brother. "Damned boy, if I find him alive, I must kill him!" Although the mouth said so for his greed to find an excuse, but in his heart is not able to survive. At that time, Lu Xiaobai only noticed that they were not noticed when they were eating. "Zhao Qian, why are you here?" He was startled by the sudden sound. The man named Zhao Qian stood up quickly. When he saw that it was Chen Chaosheng, he reached out to wipe the sweat from his head and said respectfully, "elder martial brother." "What''s the matter with you? Why is there so much sweat on your face? " There is a trace of displeasure between Chen''s eyebrows, a faint way. Zhao Qian was so excited that he told Chen duosheng what had just happened. After learning this, instead of being afraid, he said excitedly, "where is that place? Take me quickly!" "Ah, no, no, no, elder martial brother, that place is too dangerous. I managed to escape. If I go back, I will die." Zhao Qian trembled with fear and refused. Chen Chaosheng''s face became gloomy and his voice was full of threat. He said, "if you don''t take me, I can kill you now!" When Zhao Qian heard that he was wronged in his heart, he almost cried out. He is really a bad luck today! Chapter 707 After they left the pool, Lu Li continued to move forward. Along the way, Lu Li saw more and more people, and could not help worrying about he Tianning and Xue Qian. Seeing so many people now shows that all the warriors around have come in. Even he Tianning is a congenital strong man, he can''t cope with so many people. In addition, there are congenital strong people who are not weaker than he Tianning, such as Chen Juansheng last night. If they find Xue Qian first, they will be in danger. When the warrior in the cave saw Lu Li, he found that he was a strange face and just watched him warily. Seeing that Lu Li has no malice towards himself, they leave one after another. After all, if there is no interest dispute here, they are not willing to conflict with others. No one is sure what will happen after that, so it is the best and necessary to retain strength. "You smell it with your nose and see if you can find anything good." Hearing Lu Li''s words, Xiao Bai bared his teeth and said, "go away, I''m not a dog!" Lu Li curled his mouth. Just now, I didn''t know which guy smelled the smell of monster by his nose. After walking forward for a while, Lu Li found that many people had gathered in front of him. He felt a little curious and went over. The road here is blocked by a small river, and there are two or three small boats in this place. If you want to go there, you can only row by yourself, or you have to swim there. All the people present are warriors, so it''s no problem to swim there. But now there''s a boat here, who wants to swim. Now there are more than a dozen warriors in this place. No one wants to go there by boat. It''s just that the boat is too small. There are two people at most. No more. Although one person can row a boat to take us there, who wants to be the free boatman. "Damn, where I found out first, I''ll go boating first!" One of the big, rough men yelled angrily. However, in front of him, there was a man who was no less powerful than him and sneered, "what''s the matter with what you see? Is this your home? We are all looking for treasures, so don''t say such ridiculous words. " "We are all warriors, so we should rely on our strength! I''m not talented. I''m on the ninth floor of the warrior. I''ll go ahead, everyone All of a sudden, a man jumped up and wanted to jump on the boat and leave. However, when he was still in mid air, someone took a hand to take a picture of him. The man screamed and fell to the ground like a broken kite. "I don''t like spitting, but I don''t like spitting!" he said "This ship is occupied by Wen Tai, the thunderman. Who is for it and who is against it?" His fierce eyes looked around, most people did not dare to speak, for fear of touching his head, and finally they were beaten. "I object." Originally, he was going to leave by boat. When he heard someone''s objection, he was angry and said, "Damn, that son of a bitch is against it, stand up for me!" All the people were excited to make way one after another. I saw a young man with a big knife in his hand. He stood up expressionless and said faintly, "I''m against it. Do you have any opinions?" "Damn, how dare you come against me? Sir, I''m Wentai. I can kill you with a slap! " He moved his hands and rattled. There was a bloodthirsty smile on his face, which was palpitating. There was no fear in the man''s eyes. Lu Li found that they were a pair of eyes without emotion. Although he looks like an ordinary man, Lu Li finds out that he is hiding his killing intention. This man is like a sharp sword with a hidden edge. Only when the sword is lit can he show his terror. "Interesting." Lu Li looked at the man curiously, but he didn''t expect to meet such a powerful character. The young man''s eyelids drooped slightly and his voice said coldly, "don''t talk nonsense. Either roll or die." "Damn, arrogant! Do you really think I''m a vegetarian? Son of a bitch, get out of here Wentai was completely angered by his words, and the whole person rushed to him. Seeing this, they all stepped aside for fear that one of them might be affected by the accident. At the same time, all the people look at him sadly. It''s a death to anger Wentai young. However, the subsequent scene surprised everyone, who thought Wentai would definitely win. But when his huge palm was about to fall on his head, the young man suddenly put out a knife. His knife was very fast, and everyone felt a flash of light. After returning to God again, there was a deep scar on Wentai''s chest, and his clothes were stained red with blood. Wen Tai looked at his chest incredulously, with a painful look on his face, and faltered: "no, impossible." "Go away!" The man suddenly put him directly into the water, and the next second the water seemed to boil. Everyone''s heart was tight and they looked at the water. They found that it was not who burned it, but a group of horrible insects inside were eating Wentai''s body. Although the insect is only as big as a cockroach, the number is terrible. Because Wentai''s body fell into the water, the insects came out to eat. If not, they didn''t know there were so many terrible insects in it.Just for a moment, Wentai''s body has been confirmed to be a pile of white bones floating on the water. Then the insects disappeared and the water became calm again. "This, this is what." All the people looked at the water in horror. One of them swallowed hard. He didn''t speak until a long time later. Everyone was afraid now. Fortunately, they didn''t swim in the water, or they would have died. Their backs have been soaked in cold sweat, and even if a boat can pass now, some of them dare not take it. Who knows if the insects will climb on the boat and eat them. If there are not many insects, they will not be afraid, but the number of insects in the water can only be described as terror. So many insects swarmed on and ate a person quickly for a few seconds. "I, I don''t want to take a boat. I''m looking for another way." Soon someone took the initiative to quit, and then left in a hurry. With the first person to take the lead, and then a few people quickly left here, for fear that the insects in the water would rush up. After a while, there were only a few people left. The former young man directly got on a boat and started rowing to the other side alone. The rest of the people were very happy to see that he didn''t have anything in the past. It seems that the insects won''t attack the people on the boat. Seeing this, Lu Li also took Xiao Bai on a boat. This time, they didn''t stop him. Anyway, there was still a boat left. They want to see if they can get there safely, and if they can, they will fight for the last boat. Chapter 708 At this time, the mysterious young man had rowed to the middle of the water, and behind him was Luli. When they saw that there was nothing wrong with them, their eyes fell on the last boat. There is also a congenital person in it. He easily grabbed the last boat and rowed towards the opposite side happily. The rest of the people can only sigh helplessly, and finally leave to choose another road. The first boat was about to reach the opposite side, but he suddenly stopped and took out his knife. After Lu Li saw his action, he felt a little puzzled. Wait for that person to hold a knife, uncanny smile to oneself, Lu Li suddenly feels a burst of uneasiness. All of a sudden, he waved a big knife and chopped the man behind Lu Li and him. Lu Li clenched his teeth and suddenly jumped up. The chopper directly chopped the boat under him. The man behind him was obviously slashed before he could react. At the same time, his boat was also slashed, and the whole man fell directly into the water. "Ha ha ha!" He gave an almost perverse laugh, then jumped straight to the shore and turned away. "Motherfucker!" Lu Li scolded angrily. He saw that the man behind him had been eaten clean. Now he has begun to fall, although the water has returned to calm, but he knows that the moment he fell into the water, those insects will rush out to chew himself clean. He looked at the wood pulp in his hand and waved straight ahead. At the same time, Lu Li''s body moved and stepped on the wood pulp. With the help of it, he suddenly made a beautiful arc in the air and landed on the man''s boat accurately. He jumped to the shore again. Lu Li felt relieved and his shoulders were light. He turned his head and found that Xiaobai had disappeared. His face suddenly changed and he looked to the water. There was nothing in the water, and Xiaobai was flying slowly in mid air. "I''m scared to death. You''re OK." Xiaobai said with disdain: "how can I have something to do? I''m a beast. My strength has recovered a little now. So I can fly in the air. And even if I fall in the water, those insects dare not eat me. " "These insects are corpses, not even monsters. But it''s very tricky. Even if you have spiritual power to protect your body, it''s useless. I wanted to use my blood to suppress those insects and let them settle down. Who knows, you even thought of other ways to come here. " After hearing this, Lu Li thought of the man''s sudden truth, his eyes became cold, and he said angrily, "damn you, you can think of all these bad moves. Hurry up, I''ll find the boy and kill him "Wait!" But at this time, Xiaobai suddenly opened his mouth, and then he asked Lu Li, "do you have a bottle on you?" Lu Li was a little stunned and didn''t understand what he was going to do. But he still took out a small glass bottle from his Najie and said, "here you are. What are you going to do?" "What else can I do to avenge you?" Xiaobai glass bottle came to the water, and then put the bottle directly into the water. When Lu Li saw the bottle again, it was full of water. At the same time, several insects were wriggling in it, which made it very disgusting. Xiao Bai returned the bottle to Lu Li and said, "be careful. Don''t break the bottle." Lu Li didn''t expect that this guy had such a bad idea. He carefully put the bottle into Najie and sneered: "Damn, after I find him, I''ll let him taste the power of this insect!" After they left here, Lu Li found a light ahead. He quickly walked over and found that there were trees and grass in front of him as in the daytime. For a moment, Lu Li felt that he had left the cave and returned to the ground. However, Xiaobai quickly reminded: "we haven''t left yet. This should be the means of Shennong view. In fact, I began to doubt when I came in, but now I''m more sure that this Shennong view should be the Xiuzhen sect. " After hearing this, Lu Li was shocked. Thinking of the monster he had just met and everything in front of him, he also believed Xiao Bai''s words. I just didn''t expect that there was Xiuzhen sect in this place. He stopped suddenly and a question came to his mind. He Tianning said that at that time, many forces scrambled for the Shennong concept and finally became big forces. Although he Tianning didn''t point out who it was, Lu Li can also infer from his words that it should be the three major gates now. I''m afraid they are not simple warriors, but practitioners. If so, I''m afraid the three major sectors will not miss this opportunity. Although he didn''t hear anything about the three main gates, he estimated that those people must have sent someone to come. They won''t miss this opportunity. It''s just that they''re embarrassed to say it. Thinking of this, Lu Li is more worried about he Tianning and Xue Qian, because those people will definitely not let go of Shennong. "Let''s go now, just hope to see them soon." Lu Li got up and went on. He couldn''t delay any longer. ... bang! He Tianning was all covered with blood and fell to the ground at the moment. He looked at several people in front of him with anger in his eyes. There were five people standing in front of him, including an old man with the appearance of immortality.He just coldly looked at he Tianning, then he took back his eyes and didn''t say anything. On the contrary, he Tianning had an extremely arrogant man beside him. He hummed coldly: "Damn, I''m so old, and my bones are still so hard. If you don''t, we''ll die! " "Then you''ll kill me. Ha ha, I''ll see how you find those things." He Tianning was not frightened by the other party''s words. He knew that the other party would not kill himself easily. Seeing his arrogance, he wanted to teach him a lesson again. But at this time, the old man behind him suddenly stopped him. Then the man slowly walked up to he Tianning and said, "just now you let that man run away. It seems that he took something with him. That should be the key, right?" "You are the only people left in Shennong temple. It''s useless to keep those things. It''s better to give them to me. Only we, the strong, can give full play to their value. " Listening to his high sounding words, he Tianning raised a sarcastic arc in the corner of his mouth: "bah, you will not touch our Shennong view again. Don''t think that if you change your name to Taixu palace, you can cover up your identity as a thief! If you don''t rely on our Shennong view, why should you be one of the three palaces? Shit The man heard he Tianning''s words, although he didn''t show anger on his face, he had already killed himself in his heart. But in order to get the Shennong view, he can''t kill him yet. "Take it away. I''ll save your life. I''ll kill you when I get something." Chapter 709 Lu Li and Xiaobai find that there is plenty of aura in this place, which makes Xiaobai surprised. Although there is no way to compare the abundance of spiritual power with that of Xiuzhen Kingdom, it is very good on this planet. "Now I feel more and more that this man is not simple. He has a way to preserve so much aura. If I guess well, that''s what the aura of heaven and earth was like a hundred years ago. And this place has been preserved by some special means. " "The aura outside is getting thinner. The Shennong Taoist king of Shennong view is a bit of a Taoist. I''m afraid he is very powerful. " It''s the first time that Lu Li has heard Xiao Bai boast about such a person. But Lu Li also admired Shennong Daojun. Although this person''s method is too radical, it is really powerful. He heard he Tianning say that this place was built by Shennong Daojun. Lu Li was more curious about what was buried in this place at the moment. What kind of things would be put in this place. "It smells good. It''s like barbecue!" Xiaobai suddenly became excited. Lu wanted to make complaints about the meat, but soon he could smell a meat smell. I didn''t expect that someone would cook barbecue in such a place at this time. Lu Li saw that Xiaobai had already run along the fragrance. For fear that it would cause trouble, Lu Li rushed after him. There were three roast fish in that place, but there was no one around. "Hey, we''re lucky to have free grilled fish." Xiaobai said that he was ready to go and have a taste. Seeing this, Lu Li grabbed it, gave it a white look and said, "who told you it was free? Will the fish run up and be roasted by you? " "Well, you don''t care about him. Anyway, there''s no one now. We''ll eat it. " While speaking, Xiaobai has broken away from the palm of Lu Li''s hand. It turns into a light and appears in front of the roast fish. When Lu Kai saw it, he was ready to eat it. He is completely helpless to this guy, even for stuttering. What''s more, I''m not afraid to poison it. Even ordinary poison can''t kill it. "Yes, it''s delicious. Try it, Luli. " Looking at the roast fish it handed over, Lu Li''s mouth twitched slightly and said, "no, you can eat it yourself." "Here you are. You don''t eat. You don''t enjoy your life." Xiaobai said casually and continued to eat. One side of Lu Liqi''s heart secretly scolded it dead dog, then eat was fishbone card main throat. Whoosh! Suddenly a huge stone flew over. Lu Li''s eyes slightly coagulated, and he quickly jumped up to avoid the stone. The little white beside is relatively small, so there''s no need to dodge. Anyway, the stone didn''t come to it. "Who! Come out Lu Li roared in the direction of the stone. Then a young man who was about the same age as Lu Li came out. His face turned blue and he said angrily, "Damn, you thief stole my fish. You want to die!" "Well, your fish?" Lu Li is a Leng at first, immediately the vision falls on the small white body. But now it''s finished, licking its paws with satisfaction. Seeing that Lu Li was stunned, the man thought that he wanted to be a fool. He pointed to the fish bones left on the ground and said, "nonsense, it''s not mine. Is it your thief''s? I''ve been baking for a long time. I wanted to go to the toilet and come back to eat, but now you''ve eaten it all! " "Wait a minute, I think you misunderstood. It''s not me who eats fish. It''s him." Lu Li quickly shook his head, then pointed to Xiaobai and explained. Although Lu Li said the truth, he felt that he was deliberately teasing himself when he heard this. He was even more angry in his heart: "Damn, isn''t that your feeding my fish to your dog? Damn, give me back the fish Dogs? His grandmother''s, and some people say I''m a dog! Xiaobai is savoring the smell of roast fish just now. When he hears someone saying that he is a dog, he suddenly gets angry. Seeing this, Lu Li quickly grabbed it. Now they are just in the wrong, and it''s not good to make trouble any longer. Lu Li thought about it and said, "well, I''ll compensate you. We''re not right about this. Forget it. " "No, I''m hungry now. What''s the use of asking for money? I want something to eat. You have only two ways to go now, or you can give me a beating, or you can roast fish for me. " , he said rudely. See him a pair of fierce appearance, don''t give him an opportunity at all, in the heart some helpless. Just when Lu Li didn''t know how to solve the problem, some people came here. Lu Li looked up and saw one of them. He felt familiar. That person also sees Lu Li, immediately shout a way: "Damn, you smelly boy unexpectedly here!" When Zhao Qian saw Lu Li, he thought of the scene in the pool, and his heart suddenly became angry. At that time, he was almost eaten by the giant snake. After he managed to escape, he met Chen Zhuosheng again. When he went back, he found that the giant snake was dead. Putting aside the stomach of the giant snake, his two younger martial brothers were dead. It''s just that no one else''s bodies were seen in the giant snake''s stomach. Now Chen duosheng asked him to lead others here, and it happened that Lu Li was also here.Zhao Qian subconsciously thought that Lu Li must have been the same as himself at that time, and escaped when his younger martial brother was eaten. He walked towards Lu Li with anger on his face and sneered: "you are lucky to escape from the snake. I will kill you today "It was you, the one who was scared away." Lu Li suddenly thought of it and suddenly said. Hearing Lu Li''s words, Zhao Qian felt that his cheeks were red and hot. Especially in front of so many people to say, let oneself feel very no face. He gritted his teeth angrily and said, "Stinky boy, you want to die!" "Wait!" When Zhao Qian heard a sudden stop, he frowned and said, "who are you?" "Rocky." The young man looked at Zhao Qian and said, "this man owes me roast fish. If you want to trouble him, you can talk about it later." "It''s none of your business! I''m angry for you to kill him now. Don''t thank me! " Zhao Qian roared angrily and looked at Rocky with disdain in his eyes. The simple ragged clothes made Zhao Qian feel that this guy was a savage running out of the mountain. But rocky didn''t agree and said angrily, "get out of the way! He''s dead. You get me grilled fish? Get me fish first Zhao Qian''s lungs are going to explode when he hears it. How can this guy not get along with fish! Is a broken fish so serious! His eyes became vicious: "do you want to die?" "You want to fight? Come on Looking at their fierce fighting, Lu Li was stupid. What kind of thing is this? Aren''t you looking for me? Why did you pick it up by yourself. Chapter 710 Looking at the two people in front of each other, Lu Li didn''t leave in a hurry. He stood aside to watch the excitement with great interest. For the mysterious young man in front of him, he actually had some curiosity. Although the man named rocky covered up very well, Xiaobai still found the fluctuation in him. He was not an ordinary warrior, but a practitioner like Lu Li. Hearing Xiaobai''s words, Lu Li has a dignified color in his eyes. In his impression, these big forces are the top ones of Xiuzhen sect. Just when Lu Li was thinking about the real origin of rocky, Zhao Qian couldn''t bear it. Originally I was just looking for Lu Li''s trouble, but I was stopped by such a fool. "Damn it, give it to me! Clean up this guy together Zhao Qian yelled angrily, and the people behind him walked toward rocky with a grim smile. They swayed their weapons with contempt in their eyes. Lu Li stood aside and didn''t mean to help. In his opinion, these people were not Rocky''s opponents at all. Although this guy looks silly, he is definitely not a waste. Sure enough, when those men shot, Rocky''s whole temperament became different from just now. Although Zhao Qian had many people, he couldn''t stop rocky at all. When Zhao Qian saw that his men couldn''t take rocky down for a long time, he said angrily: "waste, a group of waste!" After that, he rushed over with his knife. But rocky is still a calm look, not because of Zhao Qian''s hand and panic. He was still unarmed, and Zhao Qian slashed his head angrily. "Death Rocky suddenly put his hands together and caught the knife firmly. The smile on Zhao Qian''s face suddenly solidified, replaced by a trace of fear. Click! When Rocky''s hands suddenly burst, Zhao Qian''s sword burst under his shocked eyes. Then rocky mercilessly hit him in the stomach, the whole person like a shell shot out. The crowd looked at Zhao Qian, who was covered with blood on the ground, and their hearts were covered with fear. The young man in front of him doesn''t look very special, but it''s like a humanoid monster. His body is harder than steel. Rocky twisted his neck and said, "that''s it? I haven''t played enough. Are you guys going to avenge him? Come on "No, we don''t take revenge." The rest of the people shake their heads desperately, revenge? Isn''t that a joke. Even Zhao Qian couldn''t stop him. Let them go, that''s cannon fodder. Then they quickly picked up Zhao Qian and fled in the opposite direction. Rocky didn''t mean to chase them when he saw them run away. He turned and looked at Lu Li, moving his fingers, and said, "now pay me for the roast fish, or I''ll let you be beaten like them!" "Alas." Lu Li sighed helplessly in his heart. This man''s strength is not weak. How can he be so stubborn. Not a fish. After Lu Qi''s dinner, he said, "I don''t want to get into trouble if you''re too weak. But now I''m really useless. " When he heard what Lu Li said, Rocky''s eyes brightened. When it comes to food, his saliva is about to flow out. "Really?" Rocky stares at Lu Li, with a strong expectation in his words. He nodded and told rocky that he did what he said. After all, it''s just a meal. Lu Li is not so stingy. Hearing Lu Li''s promise, rocky said with a straight face: "in that case, I won''t beat you first. But if you lie to me, I''ll beat you to death. Besides, in order to make sure you didn''t cheat me, I will follow you later. I''ll leave after you''ve invited me to dinner "Well." Lu Li subconsciously wants to refuse, but when he turns around, his strength is still good. Maybe he can come in handy. Lu Li pretended to be very embarrassed and said, "it''s not very good. After all, I''ve offended a lot of people, and you may be involved at that time." "If it''s OK, I should follow you. If you die, who shall I go to eat with? " Rocky was so honest that he laughed. Hearing that rocky didn''t refuse, Lu Li said, "my name is Lu Li. This is my... Friend, Xiao Bai." "Why, do you take a dog with you when you go out?" "..." Lu Li and rocky set out together. Although he was curious about Rocky''s background, he didn''t ask at last. When they talked about other things, they found that the more they talked, the more speculative they were. Lu Li also took this opportunity to ask him about he Tianning. "I haven''t heard of it, but since they''re here, they''re sure to find it." Rocky heard Lu Li''s words and shook his head. Lu Li sighed. Although he knew that he might not know, he was still disappointed when he heard rocky say it himself. Now there are so many people coming in, even if he Tianning came first, I''m afraid they will be overtaken. After all, there is a random transmission array in this place. Who knows who will be sent in front of him. Only hope that two people can safely wait for themselves.... on the other hand, Zhao Qian was still in a coma. Rocky''s punch was too hard, and his chest sank. After they carried him for a while, they found that the other side didn''t catch up. They were grateful to put Zhao Qian down and began to heal him. "I''m afraid it can''t be saved, can it?" The people next to him felt chilly when they saw Zhao Qian''s miserable appearance. If the blow hit him, he would die on the spot. After applying the medicine to Zhao Qian, the man next to him shook his head and said, "let it be. But now that Zhao Qian has an accident, what can we do? How about going to find elder martial brother Chen? " "I''d like to go, but I don''t know where they are now. If we meet other cruel characters, we may really die." They all sighed helplessly in their hearts, and at last they all began to complain about Zhao Qian. What do you think you''re provoking him for? If he wants Luli to compensate him for grilled fish, he can fight after the compensation. "What''s the matter?" Just when the crowd was at a loss, a voice of indifference came suddenly. When they heard the voice, they suddenly got excited. They saw Chen Zhuosheng coming over with someone and ran to him and said, "elder martial brother Chen!" "Zhao Qian? How did he become like this? " When he saw Chen Qian''s appearance, he was surprised that he was about to die. They explained to him what happened just now. When they heard all this, Chen duosheng stamped his feet and the ground suddenly split. He gritted his teeth angrily and said, "bastard, chase me! Don''t try to run away easily if you hit the Wumeng! " Chapter 711 At this time, Lu Li and others didn''t know that Chen duosheng and others were running after them. But even if they knew, they were not afraid. A Luli can solve Chen''s problem, not to mention a rocky beside him. When they continue to walk forward, when they see people on the road, please come and ask some questions. If you don''t cooperate, rocky will beat him up and be honest afterwards. Lu Li, they also know that something big is happening by this way. "We''re lucky to be able to come across such a good thing." Rocky laughed happily. Just now, under his warm reception, the man said a lot of things with tears in his eyes. One of the things that caught their attention. There is a place in front, where there is a monster blocking the way of the people. If you want to pass, kill it, or take a detour. However, if we make a detour, we don''t know what we can do, so a group of people say that they want to join hands to deal with the monsters and rush through. But at the beginning, they were still badly injured. The strength of the monster was beyond their imagination. In their opinion, only the congenitally strong can have a chance to join hands. For a moment, people feel that they have little hope and do not intend to continue. It was found that the monster was there for a tree with several crystal clear fruits. Although I don''t know what it is, it''s definitely not a simple thing to let the monsters stay here. Some forces with backgrounds will soon come to the congenital strong, but they have not yet taken action. Those people feel that they are still not sure to wait for more congenital experts to pass. "Luli, let''s join in the fun." Rocky looked excited and eager. Lu Li was also interested in what the man said. Although he hasn''t seen it yet, Lu Li has learned the treasure of ten thousand medicines. He can not only make pills, but also understand all the spiritual treasures in the world. Although the other side''s description is very vague, Lu Li still relies on these vague descriptions to judge that it is liuliguo. It''s said that liuliguo is used for refining. It''s a good thing. How can Luli let it go easily. Two people and a beast rushed to the place that the man said before. Sure enough, there were nearly 100 people gathered here. Among them, there are no less than 20 people with congenital breath. In particular, several people standing in the front of the body sent out a breath that even Luli felt dangerous. "Lu Li, those people in front should try not to provoke them." Hearing Rocky''s words, Lu Li felt a little surprised. Before, he was always fearless, but now his eyes are dignified, not like a joke for Lu to leave. Lu Li looked around and then said in a low voice, "what''s the origin of these people?" "The beautiful woman on the far left is from the palace of saints, and the man on the far right is from the palace of joys. The old man in the middle, he''s from Taixu palace. These three people are all from the top forces. Their strength can''t be underestimated, and their backgrounds are terrible. " After listening to his explanation, Lu Li suddenly realized. But he was also curious about Rocky''s identity. It seemed that he could recognize the three people. At this moment, there was a sudden noise around. Only a few more waves of people came. Seeing that they were wearing uniform clothes, Lu Li knew that these people must belong to a certain force. "The one in red with a knife is Xuedao gate, and the other is Fenglei gate." Lu Li smacked his tongue. Today there are so many famous forces in the martial arts world. Now the four gates and three palaces have come to the two gates and three palaces, and I don''t know if the remaining two will come. "Come on, let''s go and have a party." Lu Li smiles faintly, then takes Xiaobai and rocky to walk forward. But soon there was a man blocking their way. He looked arrogant and said, "Why are you going? Go back, go back! We can''t go ahead any more. " "Why? If we come to deal with monsters. " Lu Li''s face was expressionless and cold. The man burst out laughing. There was a deep disdain in his eyes, and he sneered: "I really don''t know how to die. That kind of monster is very powerful. You two dare to come forward. Are you really not afraid of death?" "This place can only be passed by the congenital strong. You''d better wait in the back to pick up the ready-made ones." Seeing that this man is so arrogant, his words are full of disdain for them. Rocky got angry, but the thought of three palaces in front of him forced him to bear it. Lu Li didn''t speak, just exposed his breath. The face of the man who was still dismissive suddenly changed, and he said: "first, congenital?" Boom! Rocky learned from Lu Li and exposed his breath. Unexpectedly, there were two inborn people standing in front of him. He quickly changed his smile and said, "it''s the inborn strong. Please come inside." Looking at his face, rocky felt sick. He looks down on such flatterers most. If it wasn''t for someone behind this guy, he would have gone. Just as he was about to go in, Lu Li didn''t give up. He turned to look at the man with a meaningful smile on his mouth and said, "you''re not born, are you?""Well, I''m not, but it won''t be long before... " Oh, go away. " Before he finished, the smile on Lu Li''s face had disappeared, and he said something impolitely and coldly. The man''s face froze when he heard it. He didn''t expect that the other party would dare to be so arrogant. Even if you are inborn, you have to look at the occasion. Do you really think you are invincible in the world? "Young people, pay attention to what you say. Although you have reached the congenital level, you are not qualified to act wild in this place!" Just now, he was just startled by their sudden momentum, and it''s normal for him to be born arrogant. But you have to be proud of yourself. There are some people behind you. Are you with me now? Lu Li didn''t pay attention to his words, and still said coldly: "what are you doing here? Get out of the way. Or I''ll take you away. " "You, you want to die!" The movement of them here attracted people''s attention. Even the first three people heard the quarrel here. The old man in the middle didn''t look back and looked indifferent. But the two people beside cast curious eyes. "Cluck, Han Xin, it seems that your men can''t hold the field. Don''t you go and have a look?" One side of that plump woman giggles, let her chest peaks are violent shaking up. However, there were not many people who dared to see it. After all, the people in the palace of the saints are not easy to be provoked. The man named Han Xin still kept smiling, but they didn''t feel the slightest warmth from the smile. "I dare to offend Hehuan palace. I''m very brave." Chapter 712 At this time, rocky saw that Lu Li began to humiliate each other, and immediately pinched his sweat for him. The people who can stay here must be arranged by powerful forces and acquiesced by other forces. Lu Li''s action will undoubtedly offend the strength behind this man. In addition, this man has a fearless manner in the face of the inborn strong, and the power behind him is certainly not weak. Lu Li actually knows that, but this person''s attitude makes him very uncomfortable. That is to teach this man a good lesson. If he is scared by the forces behind him, he will not be terrifying. All the people on the scene were very bored. Now they saw that Lu Li had a conflict here, and they all gathered around. Lu Li was so young that he could be born, which made them all envy him. But knowing the power behind the man opposite Lu Li, everyone felt sympathy for Lu Li. "Son of a bitch, you''re dead!" After that, he turned to a man and said respectfully, "elder martial brother Han, this guy is too arrogant. He insulted me because he was born strong." When rocky saw that he was actually a member of the palace, he felt cool. Han Xin, who was just before meeting Lu Li, looked at Lu Li with his evil eyes and said faintly: "young and gentle can reach the congenital, talent can. But it''s better not to be too arrogant. Now is the time to employ people. I won''t kill you. Kneel down and kowtow to him, and I''ll spare your life. " "Kneel down! When I''m in a good mood, I''ll spare you a dog''s life. " The man stood on one side with an arrogant face. People looking at him like this can''t help but want to slap him in the face. Rocky clenched his fists when he heard him. In front of so many people, let Lu Li kneel down to a person who is not as good as him, which is worse than killing him. And once there is a devil in his heart, it will be more difficult for Lu Li to further his strength in the future. Some of the people present felt sorry for Lu Li, while others were just watching. At this time, even the man in the palace of saints and daughters cast a curious look. She also wanted to see how this person would choose. "On your knees?" The corner of Lu Li''s mouth rose and said with a sneer, "what is he, and which onion are you? Let me kneel for him, and he deserves it?" WOW! Hearing Lu Li''s arrogant words, everyone was boiling. This is Hehuan palace, one of the most powerful forces. If you offend them, you won''t have a good life in the future. Sure enough, he was very young and didn''t know how to endure. Han Xin''s face is gloomy looking at Lu Li, the voice is taking kill idea, way: "are you sure? Are you not afraid of death? It''s worse than death to offend our Hehuan palace. " "Get the hell out of you!" Lu Li scolded him impolitely. Hearing Lu Li''s words, everyone gives Lu Li a thumbs up. At least this courage is not what ordinary people can have. Han Xin didn''t speak, his eyes were cold, and his intention to kill was flowing. At this time, a giggle of charming laughter came, people looked, only to see the beautiful lady of the palace came. She came here, beautiful eyes looked at Lu Li, then looked at Han Xin, proud way: "I won." "Well! Be careful this time, boy. You''ll be lucky After Han Xin finished, she left with her own people. Seeing the scene in front of him, even Lu Li couldn''t figure out what was going on. Why did Han Xin leave suddenly? Why did this woman say she won? She swayed her plump body, which made the man''s blood gush out, and came to Lu Li. Her attractive red lips said softly, "I just made a bet with Han Xin. He will come and make you kneel. If you kneel down, he wins, otherwise I win. And after I win, he can''t keep bothering you. " After hearing her words, Lu Li felt a little shocked. He didn''t know why the woman in front of him wanted to help himself? He had nothing to do with the palace of the saints, and he did not know this man. As if reading out Lu Li''s doubts, she said with a giggle: "little brother, I just think you and I have the same appetite. I like your temper very much, and I can''t stand their kind of people, especially the cultivation method. It''s disgusting. " "My little brother has to work hard to live. Today, he lost face. Han Xin won''t let you go." After hearing her words, Lu Li said gratefully, "thank you for telling me. I''m going to leave "You Ling." She once again charming smile, that pair of eyes seems to have a fascination of magic in general, even if not to the people beside smile, they are also deeply fascinated. However, Lu Li is used to seeing beautiful women. Although the person in front of him is first-class in appearance and figure, he doesn''t let Lu Li lose his mind. Seeing that Lu Li''s eyes were as clear as water, she was even more surprised when no one else saw him. She''s confident in her charm, so it''s not as easy as pretending. This man''s mind is really terrible. When you Ling left, rocky was finally relieved and said, "Mom, I was scared to death just now. That guy''s strength is terrible. I''m afraid we''ll both have bad luck if we started just now. " "Tut Tut, don''t you always brag about your ability? What''s the point? You can''t do that. " Lu Li began to tease.After listening to rocky, his face turned red and stammered, "this is not the same. Pooh, what''s wrong? I''m great! My master told me not to break the body of a boy, so I am a pillar of heaven every day "Isn''t that a virgin?" "..." the conflict has come to an end for the time being, but after what happened just now, Lu Li is also a celebrity in this area. Around the congenital master and ordinary martial arts are from time to time cast to look at the eyes. They all want to see what kind of people dare to fight against Han Xin in Hehuan palace. For their eyes, Lu Li didn''t care. He just stood there quietly waiting for the monster to appear. At present, there are twenty-five congenital martial arts practitioners, which is not a small number. However, for the sake of safety, the front three seem to be preparing something. After a while, Lu Li found that Chen also brought people here, and the latter also saw him. But he didn''t dare to make trouble like Lu Li, so he came to one side and waited quietly. Boom! Half an hour later, suddenly the earth trembled, and everyone stood up excitedly, looking for the monster''s figure everywhere. At this time, the earth in front of them suddenly split, only to see a ten meter monster came out from below. It opens its mouth and makes a sharp, harsh sound, which is intolerable. "Prepare to kill it!" After hearing Han Xin''s words, all the inborn warriors are in combat. Chapter 713 Looking at the huge monster in front of us, everyone on the scene was nervous. Even if those ordinary warriors won''t take part in the battle, they are still shocked to see such a huge monster. "It''s the earth fire dragon lizard." At this time, Xiaobai lies on Lu Li''s shoulder, because there are too many people, so he uses his mind to transmit sound to him. Lu Li didn''t expect Xiaobai to be able to see each other''s origin, but when he thought that he was a beast, he knew it was normal. Xiaobai once again reminded: "this earth fire dragon lizard is still young, and its strength will not be too strong. But it''s not something you can deal with yourself. I''m afraid the old guy in front of us has reached the eighth floor of the building foundation, and the two people next to us are also building the seventh floor of the building foundation. " Lu Li has a strong shock in his eyes. He also knows these people are powerful, but he didn''t expect to be so much higher than himself. Now he is just building the second floor, he must improve his strength as soon as possible. That Han Xin is staring at himself like a poisonous snake, so it''s urgent to improve his strength. "So many of you still have a chance to deal with him together. I won''t help you if it''s not convenient." Hearing his words, Lu Libai glanced at him and said, "when did you help me?" "Damn, you have no conscience! Isn''t the snake that killed me Small white a listen to immediately anxious get up, stretch out a claw to pull the hair of land leave. After venting for a while, he stopped and said, "you attract this dragon lizard. I''ll go and have a look at liuliguo. Or you can get it later? " Lu Li immediately in front of a bright, he quickly changed into a flattering tone, said: "white brother, up!" "Cut, promise." Xiaobai said contemptuously, then ran to one side from his shoulder. No one pays attention to its actions. After all, dealing with monsters is the biggest task now. Who cares about a dog. At this time, the old man at the front suddenly gave a loud drink, and then threw something. Lu Li squinted and saw that it was an array disk, but the fluctuation was not very severe. I''m afraid it wasn''t an attacking array disk. There is light on the array plate. A Dharma array suddenly appears on the monster''s head and finally falls. The monster roared wildly, but his momentum was weakened. "It''s the seal array." Lu Li exclaimed, although the power of this seal array is not strong, it has already suppressed the earth fire dragon lizard. I''m afraid it''s just the strength of building a nine storey foundation. Although it''s rough and fleshy, it can''t hold on with so many people. He sighed in his heart that he deserved to be a big power, and that he still had this kind of preparation. It''s just that this kind of array is disposable. It''s useless this time. "He''s weak now, come on! It must be killed in ten minutes After the old man finished shouting, the three of them at the front rushed directly. The rest of the congenital strong also follow up, has arrived at this time, no one can retreat. The earth fire dragon lizard felt that some of its strength had been sealed and suddenly became more violent. Its huge tail swung at the crowd and roared away with a violent wind. Even if it is sealed, it is still equivalent to a strong man who builds nine floors. Even the people in the third palace dare not have the slightest carelessness. People see its tail fan over, quickly dodge. But there are still a few people can not dodge, directly hit by the tail. Those people vomit blood wildly, the whole body''s bone is broken, the person flew out directly. Seeing their miserable appearance, everyone felt a chill. The inborn strong are respected outside. However, when they come here, they are weak like white paper and easily torn. "Don''t be careless! Now running is also a dead end, kill it together! " the old man of Taixu palace saw that people''s minds were shaken, so he quickly made a voice to stabilize them. Then he took out his scepter and fell down on the monster''s body. All his strength burst out and blasted on the earth fire dragon lizard, which immediately made it cry out in pain. This move makes people feel hope, and all of them show their strength without reservation. After seeing his strike, Lu Li''s eyes became more dignified. His strength was really strong. And next to you Ling and Han Xin also shot at the same time, although the strength is a little worse than Taixu palace, but still broke out a lot of movement. Although the death and injury is not small, but the constant attack also brings a lot of damage to the fire dragon lizard. Now its body is constantly bleeding, and its breath is much weaker than before. His red eyes were burning with anger as he looked at the crowd in front of him. Compared with himself, it is just a group of ants, but it brings injury to his body, which makes him very angry.. The dragon lizard in the rear of the enemy suddenly roared. It opened its mouth wide and a hot fireball burst out of its mouth. The speed of the fireball is so fast that many people are hit before they can dodge. The shrill scream rang out in the crowd. Seeing the scene in front of them, even the people in Sangong''s face suddenly changed. "Lu Li, do you think this guy''s meat is delicious?" Lu Li, who was going to continue his work, almost fell down when he heard Rocky''s words. This guy is a real eater. At this time, he even wanted to eat this monster.Lu Libai glanced at him and said, "if you kill it, you can try it, but if you are killed by it, you will be eaten." "Hey, hey, good! I haven''t eaten the monster yet. I just want to taste it. " After that, rocky rushed to the ground dragon lizard fearlessly. Seeing him like this, Lu Li''s mouth twitched slightly. Just now, when facing Han Xin, he was still a little afraid. Now he dares to fight against the earth fire dragon lizard. Is that the charm of things? Bang! At this time, the earth fire dragon lizard has been unable to resist. His body retreated slightly, and his heart was ready to retreat. Han Xin sees this, shouts in a hurry: "it already can''t, want to escape!" "Catch up and kill it! Don''t let it go "Go! Revenge for the dead "Don''t run away from my things!" At last, all the people took out their ability to look after their own homes and smashed them on the ground fire dragon lizard, only to hear it scream, and the giant fell down. At this time, Lu Li heard Xiaobai''s voice in his mind. "Go and open his head. There''s endon in it for me!" Hearing his words, Lu Li rushed over decisively. At this time, all people vent their anger on the dragon lizard, which is convenient for Luli. He also like to vent again, a sword cut on the monster''s head, see inside of the golden endosulfan, decisively hit it in the pocket. Then he continued to chop with his sword and pretended. Chapter 714 They chopped together for more than ten minutes. At this time, the earth fire dragon lizard had completely died. Lu Li satisfied with the sword put away, see rocky hand holding a large piece of meat ran over, proud way: "Lu Li, you see, this is the meat I just got down." "This guy is too hard. It took me a long time to get such a piece. If you want to eat later, I can share some with you. " Hearing Rocky''s words, Lu Li quickly shook his head and said, "no, you can keep this for yourself." "Well, I''m hungry." Then he put the meat on his shoulder and prepared to leave. The earth fire dragon lizard is dead. Now everyone can pass through here. Although many people present know that there is a treasure in the monster, many people present know that it will be taken away by powerful people. How can people with no background get involved in it. Lu Li looks for Xiao Bai''s trace everywhere. Seeing that he is hiding behind a tree, he waves to himself and runs to him. Looking at several crystal clear glazed fruits in the place, you can still smell a fragrance after approaching. Just smelling the smell made his whole body tired. The fruit is transparent and has some strange lines on it. Holding it in your hand, you can feel its rich spiritual power. Lu Li''s eyes were filled with ecstasy and said, "it''s really liuliguo." "Hey, there are less than ten fruits on that tree. I didn''t dare to take more. There are two or three left. " Xiaobai picked up a fruit from the ground and said happily. When Lu Li heard it, he threw it a big white eye. There are less than ten fruits on that tree, but there are six on the ground. This guy is greedy. He''s good. He quickly put these things into Najie for fear of being seen. "What are you doing?" Rocky ran over, suddenly opened his mouth and jumped off Lu Li. Seeing that no one else saw his action, he was relieved. After putting things away, Lu Li patted rocky on the shoulder and said, "let''s go." "Go? Where to? Isn''t there any fruit? I''m tired of eating meat. It''s good to have a fruit. " Hearing what he said, black lines appeared on Lu Li''s forehead. He took rocky, gritted his teeth and said, "what fruit do you want to eat? Let''s go. Is that what you can eat?" After Lu Li takes them to leave in a hurry, Han Xin and others go to find the glazed fruit tree. When they came here, they saw that there were only three glazed fruits left on them, and the smile on their faces solidified instantly. Soon someone found the clue and asked, "you see, how can it seem that it has been picked?" People smell speech looking at the tree, there is indeed a branch was broken above the trace. The old man in Taixu palace shook his head and said, "maybe that animal ate some before. Come on, since there are only three left, let''s take one for each of us. Do you have any opinions? " People are very dissatisfied, but they have opinions. Who dares to say. Although these people want the fruit, Taixu palace is too powerful, and the old man in front of them is not what they can deal with. So no one dares to stand up against them. After accepting the fruit, Han Xin said with a smile, "I''ll go first." Then he looked at you Ling and said playfully, "do you want to have a look together? I can help you if it''s dangerous. " "No, it''s dangerous enough to be with you. I''d better be alone." You Ling replied impolitely. Hearing you Ling''s sarcasm, Han Xin is not angry either. She just laughs and leaves in a hurry. The smile on Han Xin''s face, who left the place, had disappeared. At this time, several people knelt down in front of him. Han Xin said with no expression: "where is the boy just now?" "We have someone with him." People kneeling on the ground respectfully. Han Xin has a strange smile on her face and a sense of satisfaction in her eyes. No one noticed Lu Li''s action just now, but he found out by accident that when he was dealing with the monster, he used his sword to cut several swords on the monster''s head and took something from its head. After that, Lu Li ran to the back of his body and didn''t know what to do. His intuition told Han Xin that there must be something wrong with Lu Li. And he also wanted to take what Lu Li had for himself, so he didn''t point it out on the spot. Han Xin takes people to run in the direction of Lu Li''s leaving, but he doesn''t notice that there is a pair of eyes watching him behind him. after the last. After a long run with rocky, he sat down to rest. Rocky found a lot of wood, and then cut the meat into pieces with his own weapon. He said happily, "it''s a good roast!" Seeing Rocky''s action, Lu Li also came to try. Just on the way, Xiaobai had told him that the meat was edible. In addition, there is a faint dragon blood in the dragon lizard. Although it is already very thin, it must be a relative of the dragon. Eating its meat can make your body stronger. Although it''s not as strong as a dragon, it''s definitely much stronger than other warriors.Soon they roasted the large piece of meat, and when they smelled the meat, rocky could not help it. He picked up a piece of meat and ate it. There was a twinkle in Rocky''s eyes, and he kept praising, "yummy, yummy!" Seeing that he had already eaten, Xiaobai was not willing to be outdone and ate the meat in Luli''s bowl. Rocky suddenly widened his eyes and said, "Lu Li, don''t waste it on the dog if you don''t eat it. Just let it chew the bone later." Xiaobai''s lungs are about to explode. He runs to get liuliguo for them. This son of a bitch wants it to chew bones! Lu Li quickly comes out to make ends meet. Now he doesn''t want to expose Xiaobai''s identity, so he says that he is a friend and makes rocky think that this is a pet dog. After eating a piece of meat, Lu Li found that a pure power instantly melted into his body, and those spiritual powers were absorbed by his flesh and blood. Lu Li clenched his fist, felt the power of filling his body, and spread joy in his eyes. Two people no longer have what worry, start and rocky together crazy devour these meat, wait until all finished, Lu Li some regret how he didn''t take more. "I''m full. I''m so comfortable." Rocky lay on the ground, patting his belly with satisfaction. With a smile, Lu Li stood up and felt the power in his body. Although he didn''t help himself break through, now his body is stronger than before. He estimated that the current body is afraid of the strong in the face of building the fourth floor! Chapter 715 After a short rest, they continued to eat. Those people who have come in for such a long time and admire Shennong''s view even more have not finished their shopping for such a long time. "This place should still be in Shennong mountain. It''s just that some kind of Dharma array is used to isolate a place that used to be. Then it was sealed in Shennong mountain by force. " Hearing Xiaobai''s explanation, Lu Li only wants to say two words in his heart, cowhide. ... on the other hand, Han Xin saw that his people had come back, but they told him that they should lose them. Hearing the news, his face turned black with anger. He was one of the three disciples of his own hall Hehuan palace. He couldn''t catch a wild path that he didn''t know from which ravine. The more Han Xin thought about it, the more angry he was. He kicked the man kneeling in front of him and scolded: "get out of the way! Damn, you can lose both of them. What''s in your head? " "Brother Han, please forgive me. We have been very careful all the time, and we don''t know how we were found." The man didn''t dare to get up. He climbed up to Han Xin, held his leg and cried, hoping that he could give himself another chance. Han Xin pinched her eyebrows, her eyes were fierce, and she threatened: "you''re going to find me now. If you can''t find anyone, you two can also sleep here. Anyway, it''s a cemetery. It''s suitable. " "Yes, yes." Their faces turned pale. They stood up and ran in the same direction. Looking at the direction they left, Han Xin''s face was still as gloomy as before. At that time, Lu Li was more and more suspicious of what he had taken. Otherwise, it would not be so fast to leave. Moreover, he looked around his eyes and seemed very alert. Han Xin clenched his fist and made a rattling noise at his knuckles. He gritted his teeth and said, "damn boy, don''t think you can escape from me!" He vented for a while, thinking about the liuliguo he had just got. Han Xin doesn''t know what fruit it is, but his intuition tells him that it must be a treasure of heaven and earth, but he doesn''t know what reaction he will have after eating it. Han Xin is not in a hurry to eat either. Now everyone is heading ahead to find the real treasure of Shennong temple. How can he delay his work because of a fruit. Now it''s time for Hehuan palace to choose the next young palace master. If you can take things back, then the young palace master must be your own! At that time, we''ll see who can compete with us! Thinking of this, he couldn''t help laughing. "Elder martial brother Han." At this time, another two men and a woman came running. After Han Xin saw the visitor, a happy look appeared in her eyes and said, "Yufei, I didn''t expect to meet you here." "Elder martial brother Han, we''ve had a hard time finding you." Yufei looks at Han Xin with a resentful look. I was still in pity. The eyes of other disciples around me were straight. But unfortunately, this woman is one of Han Xin''s double monks. They don''t have the courage to touch her. Han Xin at the moment is depressed in the heart, the heart can''t help rippling up, said with a smile: "don''t worry, I will reward you well." Hear Han Xin''s words, Yufei that pair of fox''s eyes narrow into a good-looking crescent shape. She suddenly thought of something, and even said: "elder martial brother, in fact, we have heard another news this time. It is said that the cemetery of the ancestors of Shennong temple has been opened and many people have gone. And you Ling from the palace of saints has passed. " "Did you see her?" Han Xin heard the news slightly a Leng, then immediately came to the spirit. Seeing their affirmative nod, Han Xin hugs Yufei, kisses her ruddy mouth, and laughs: "good baby, it''s really good news. This time I must get what I want. And you Ling, hehe, this woman is really charming. He looks like a coquettish man, but he gives me an inviolable look. " "Bah, I have to play with her this time!" Han Xin said and suddenly asked: "when you see her, is it her?" "Yes." After getting the information he wanted, Han Xin was relieved. It''s much easier if she''s the only one. If other people in the saint''s palace join you Ling, you''ll be in trouble if you want to move her. When Yufei heard that he wanted to touch you Ling, she put on a pathetic look and said, "elder martial brother Han, how can you still think of her when you have someone else?" "Hey, don''t worry, elder martial brother. I won''t forget you." Han Xin laughs and can''t wait to take her down. Although Yufei has some dissatisfaction in her heart, she doesn''t dare to disobey Han Xin. Just at the thought of you Ling''s identity, Yufei could not help but worry: "elder martial brother Han, this person is from the saint''s palace. Although the position is not too high, the saint''s palace attaches great importance to chastity. It would be dangerous to be known by the palace of the saints "Don''t worry, it''s hard to predict the life and death of such a place. I don''t mind if she''s obedient. If you don''t listen, ha ha, I''ll kill you if I play. How can other people know? " Han Xin finish saying, then get up to let Yufei and others lead the way, toward Youling that direction.After a long delay, you didn''t catch up with them. Seeing the beautiful creature in front of him, Han Xin walks up with a smile. "You Ling, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here." Hearing Han Xin''s voice, you Ling saw him come over, frowning slightly, and said plainly, "it''s you, but I don''t think it''s a coincidence." "Well, ha ha, our purposes are the same. It''s not a coincidence, it''s normal." Han Xin embarrassed smile, see she is still a person, then heart secretly happy. Han Xin coughed lightly and said in an elegant way: "miss you Ling, anyway, our purpose is the same. You''re alone. How about going with us?" Seeing that she still had some worries, Han Xin said calmly: "I heard that the cemetery was found this time. People who know the news will definitely go to that place, and people from your saint''s palace will certainly go there. It''s just that there''s nothing wrong with going together? " You Ling looks at him calmly. She doesn''t like the existence of Hehuan palace in her heart. It''s all about women, though most of them are voluntary. But there are still some by dirty means. Although I haven''t heard any bad rumors about Han Xin, I have to be defensive. You Ling thinks that he doesn''t have any information about that place now, so he might as well follow him for a while to get to know something about it and then leave directly. She believes that with her own strength, as long as we pay attention to some things, there will be no problem. "Well, let''s do it together." Chapter 716 You Ling follows Han Xin to the cemetery, and along the way she gets a lot of useful information from Han Xin. Although Han Xin also knows that she wants to get information, Han Xin doesn''t care. Anyway, her goal has been achieved, as for whether she can successfully leave the information is not certain. The news that the real cemetery had been opened had spread all over the place, and everyone knew it and flocked to it. It''s not just the big power, but also some other scattered practitioners are coming here. All of them have understood that the treasure of Shennong is in it. As long as you can get the treasure, maybe you can become a person like Shennong Daojun in the future. For the sake of such a treasure, it doesn''t matter if you offend those big forces. When you get a big deal, you hide it immediately and come out after you succeed. At that time, even those forces will not dare to trouble themselves. By the time you Ling and others got here, many people had gone in. Han Xin stepped forward and explained: "this entrance is not one. It seems unrealistic for you to wait for other people in the saint''s palace, or you can go in together." "No, I''ll go by myself later. Thank you very much this time. " You Ling is ready to leave. Although Han Xin didn''t do anything excessive during this period of time, her aggressive eyes bored her. Anyway, I''ve been here, and I''ve got the information I want. There''s no need to work with him again. Han Xin saw that she was so persistent, and there was a trace of ruthlessness in her eyes. Smelly girls are so shameless. Han Xin heart secretly scold, since so don''t blame oneself heartless. As soon as you Ling is ready to leave, Han Xin gives his people a look. Then he says, "elder martial brother Han, let''s go in quickly. We got some information from one person before. Maybe we can find the legendary treasure." He deliberately lowered his voice to speak, but that voice was just enough for you Ling to hear. The word "Zhibao" made you Ling pause for a moment, but then she continued to leave without stopping. Han Xin sneered. He saw you Ling just now. Han Xin takes people in and then lets them lead the way. At this time, you Ling hides in the dark and quietly observes them. Zhibao is so attractive. Even if it''s fake, it''s worth your risk. Anyway, her own strength is similar to Han Xin''s. If other people help her, she is definitely not a rival. But those people can''t stop them. You Ling thought what they said was false, but he didn''t expect that Han Xin and others really found a cave to store things. She carefully close to, lie outside to overhear inside Han Xin proud voice. "Ha ha ha, it''s really a treasure! It is said that Shennong Daojun once got a magic sword and the most powerful skill of Shennong temple. With these two things, I will surely become the supreme of my generation in the future "Congratulations, elder martial brother Han!" "Elder martial brother Han, let''s have a look at that sword." "Yes, let''s see what it looks like." When you Ling outside heard the conversation inside, he couldn''t help worrying. She could only peek in the dark and vaguely see that he was really holding a sword in his hand. This makes you Ling believe more. "No, I decided not to let him take the sword." You Ling''s silver teeth clenched her red lips and her eyes were firm. At this time, Han Xin went out with a sword and said with a smile: "while there is no one outside, I will open my eyes to you at the door by the light." Hearing Han Xin''s words, you Ling is very happy. When Han Xin comes to the door, she suddenly takes the sword away, and then the whole person runs away in another direction. Seeing that the sword was taken away from her, Han Xin was not worried. There was a funny arc in the corner of her mouth: "I knew she couldn''t not follow. Let''s go. It''s time to harvest." You Ling didn''t leave directly at this time. She just heard that someone came in outside. Now she will be found out. She hid in a rather hidden hole and took out the sword she had just snatched. Just looking at the scabbard, I think it''s too common. You Ling is puzzled in her heart. When she pulls out her sword, a strange fragrance suddenly comes to her. Smelling the smell, you Ling''s face suddenly changed and threw away the sword. "Hahaha, as I guess, as long as you know that I have the news of the treasure, you will definitely come back." Han Xin and others came over with a smile on their face. You Ling''s eyes were burning with anger. He tried to resist the agitation in his heart and said, "you, you poisoned the sword and plotted against me!" No wonder. You took the sword and pulled it out. As I expected, when you hear us at the door, you''re in a mess. " Han Xin arms in front of the chest, pondering the way: "but you don''t have to worry, this is not poison, won''t let you die. You''re just going to fall in love. I''m one of the three disciples of Hehuan palace. I''m very proficient in lust. Let go of your body and mind and don''t resist. I''ll make you very comfortable. Ha ha ha You Ling feels that her body is getting hotter and hotter. Her lips have been bitten, so she won''t lose her mind completely. Han Xin is not worried. He wants to see how long you Ling can hold on.Soon you Ling''s clothes had become messy, and her cheeks were flushed. Eyes blurred, red lips gently open, with a strange temptation. The rest of the people present were already dry of breath. But when they look at Han Xin around them, they dare not think much. "Hey, hey, almost. You go out, "Han Xin said jokingly to you Ling after letting everyone leave? If you want to, do it yourself. " Hearing what he said, you Ling came and walked towards her, his eyes full of lust. But when Han Xin is satisfied, the lust in you Ling''s eyes suddenly disappears. Han Xin feels uneasy, but now they are too close. You Ling slaps Han Xin on his chest. But now she can''t give full play to all her strength, otherwise this palm will kill Han Xin. Although he didn''t kill him, you Ling''s goal has been achieved. She ran out decisively, trying to hide and wait for the medicine to pass. Now she has felt that she can''t suppress it, and she will really sink in this way. People at the door are still discussing you Ling''s figure excitedly. Suddenly they see her rush out, and they are stunned. When they didn''t respond, you Ling had already shaken them back and left. She ran hard for a long time to find a quiet cave. It seems that it has been swept. No one will come in a short time. You Ling is leaning against the wall. But then a familiar voice came from outside. "Eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat Chapter 717 Lu Li is constantly complaining outside at the moment. They also heard the news of the cemetery, and then they came here. But along the way, because rocky is greedy, he wasted time, otherwise they would have been here long ago. "It''s not my fault. You didn''t eat those things? And you dog, he eats a lot. " Rocky is also fighting back. Lu Li is too lazy to talk to him now. He hasn''t heard from those two people for so long. Especially the sudden opening of this place made him worried. He guessed that the discovery of this place was not for no reason. Did he and Tianning come first? He shakes his head, too lazy to think so much, and at this time, Yufei and others have come after him. When they saw Lu Li, they said with pride, "did you see a woman?" "I see it." Hearing Rocky''s words, Yufei asked: "where is it?" "Aren''t you?" Yu feidun was stunned, and his face was covered with anger. She looked at rocky and said angrily, "are you kidding me?" "Damn, it''s you who ask if you''ve seen a woman. The woman I''ve seen is you. Aren''t you a woman? " As he spoke, rocky looked at Yufei''s chest and body in front of him, thinking deeply. Aware of Rocky''s eyes, she felt more angry and said: "don''t think about it! I''m a real woman "What else do you have to say?" "Ah! I''m so angry. Teach me a lesson first Yufei regrets asking rocky, this guy is a fool! Other people hear Yufei''s order, they are ready to start. In their eyes, it was only a matter of seconds for the two men and a dog. It''s too late to find that person after solving the problem. When Lu Li saw them, he frowned. He suddenly saw a man in the crowd, who was very similar to the people around Han Xin. He said in his heart, are these people from Hehuan palace? At this time in front of a few people have started, Lu Li is not in the mood to entangle with them. He made a sudden move and easily knocked the other side down. Yufei was silly when he saw that Lu Li''s strength was so strong. She blushed and said angrily, "you, you wait!" Then several people who did not dare to leave in a hurry got up. "Something''s wrong, some girl." Rocky was still talking. Lu Li shook his head helplessly, but soon he heard a groan. The voice is very small, but also very beautiful, people all over the soft. Lu Li was surprised. He looked at the cave behind him and went straight in. When he saw you Ling, who had already shown his pink belly pocket, he suddenly realized that those people were looking for you Ling. It happened to be stopped by several of them. Lu Li knew that Han Xin must have done it, otherwise how could other people have the courage to do such a thing. But why didn''t Han Xin come by himself? "Damn, it''s the wrong way!" Rocky''s face changed and he covered his eyes and went back outside. He pushed Lu Li in and said, "I''ve read about this in the book. Go and help. My master said that I can''t break the body of the boy for the time being, or I will die. " "No, the voice is disturbing. I''ll stay away and buy you time. You can hurry." With that, he grabbed Xiaobai and left in a hurry. Lu Li was stunned by his funny appearance. He sighed helplessly and went in. At this time, you Ling''s clothes have been untied, and her black hair is scattered. Her beautiful face is flushed, breathes out like orchid, and her eyes are blurred and charming. "Sure enough, he is a beauty. Damn, Han Xin is a real beast." Lu Li is in trouble at this time. He has no silver needle now. He can''t help detoxify. And it''s been so long. Other methods are useless. They can only be used directly. But the woman in front of her is from the palace of saints. It''s said that they regard chastity as life. If she does, will she kill herself and commit suicide when she can''t wake up? "Hot... Come on, help me... Give it to me." You Ling opens those eyes full of lust. She vaguely sees Lu Li in front of her eyes. She reaches out her hand and grabs Lu Li. Seeing this, Lu Li instinctively dodged back and let her jump into the air. However, it makes her more enthusiastic. When she does it again, the strength of the seventh floor of the building foundation will show no doubt. Lu Li''s heart was shocked. He wanted to dodge, but she caught him dead and pressed him to the ground. The next second, the red lips that countless men wanted to get kissed him directly. Shit, I''m forced! At the moment, Lu Li was in despair, and the big man was forced by the woman. Although he was very beautiful, this feeling made him feel strange. At this time, you Ling can''t control her lust. It''s the instinct of her body, and her pink tongue sticks in directly. ... rocky and Xiao Bai have been outside for more than half an hour. He looked back at the cave behind him and sighed, "how come it''s not over yet? This guy won''t make it twice?" Xiaobai lay beside him and ignored him. At this time, there is a sudden sound of footsteps, rocky looked up and saw that Han Xin brought people to look for him, and the people around him were the guys who had just been beaten away.Han Xin was unprepared by you Ling just now. When he was healing, he heard them say that he had not found you Ling. Let his Qi and blood attack his heart and hurt him more. How can he accept the fact that he has wasted so much Kung Fu to make other people cheaper. It took him so long to recover. Han Xin brings them to see that they are actually the people who followed Lu Li before. He suddenly understands that Lu Li must also be here. His eyes fell on the cave behind rocky. Thinking that you Ling might also be here, he was more annoyed that Lu Li might have picked up a bargain. "What about Lu Li? Find him for me Han Xin can no longer suppress the anger in his heart and roars at rocky. Rocky looks dignified, said: "he''s sleeping, I''ll take him to you when he wakes up." "Sleep with you Han Xin almost spits out a mouthful of blood. He takes a backhand shot of rocky and blows him away. Xiaobai saw that he had nothing to do, so he didn''t move, waiting for Lu Li to come out quietly. Han Xin looked at the cave in front of him. His eyes began to congest. He roared: "Lu Li, you son of a bitch, I''ll kill you!" Just as he was about to go in, a beautiful figure came out. There was a strong sense of hatred and killing in you Ling''s breathtaking eyes. The silver teeth clenched and the cold voice sounded in this place. "You came just in time, and I was just about to kill you!" Chapter 718 See you Ling has stood in front of him, Han Xin heart thump. He found that at this time you Ling had recovered as before, and his beautiful face was filled with the spirit of killing. You Ling''s Lotus steps move slightly toward him, and the anger in her eyes will burn Han Xin to ashes. If it had not been for him, he would not have lost himself. If Lu Li hadn''t just passed here, I''m afraid she would have become a fool because of that medicine. "You, you''re all right." Han Xin numbly said a, eyes not from to her body a glance. See Han Xin''s eyes, you Ling more angry. She suddenly body movement, decisive to Han Xin hand. Bang! Han Xin is not afraid, a blow to block the attack of you Ling. He looked at you Ling with a gloomy face and said, "now that things have happened, it''s useless for you to blame me. Your palace sand should have disappeared. What can you do if other people in the palace know about it? " "Don''t worry about it. You''d better take care of yourself." You Ling snorts coldly, and his intention to kill is stronger. Han Xin laughed and joked: "you Ling, anyway, you are dead when you go back. You might as well go with me. Besides, I didn''t take away your virginity. Why are you so angry with me. You see, I don''t dislike you. How about that? " "Elder martial brother Han is so generous. You can take the woman who just wanted to kill you." Yufei then stood out, a face of love looking at Han Xin. Then she turned to you Ling and said with a sneer, "isn''t the palace of saints attaching great importance to chastity and looking down on the women in our palace of joys? Now that you''ve broken the rules, you can''t stay in the palace of the saints, can you? Now elder martial brother Han gives you a chance. You can come to our Hehuan palace. Elder martial brother Han will treat you well. " Han Xin stands by and looks at you Ling playfully. Now you Ling''s psychology must be very fragile, he deliberately let Yufei and others open their mouth to destroy her psychological defense. However, you Ling''s eyes are ancient well without wave, and they are not in the slightest disorder because of the words of Yufei and others. At this time, even Han Xin is a little puzzled. It is reasonable that she should be more angry at this time. Han Xin''s voice was as white as your white voice When the last word came out, a more powerful force burst out of her body. This force swept out to Han Xin and others, except Han Xin, others were out of breath. "Building eight floors of foundation?" Han Xin''s face suddenly changed and lost her voice. At the moment, there was a deep fear in his eyes, and the previous thoughts completely disappeared. Before they both built seven floors, so Han Xin was not afraid when facing you Ling. In addition, I have other people to help me, so I have a better chance of winning. But now it''s totally different. You Ling has made a breakthrough. At this time, even with Yufei, these people can''t deal with you Ling. Whoosh! You Ling now decisive hand, a white light to Han Xin''s throat. See that simple but deadly white light, Han Xin bite his lips, let heart calm down, quickly avoid this fatal blow. Now he has calmed down, although you Ling''s strength is better than him. But at least he built seven layers of foundation, so he would not be killed easily. Han Xin''s face became ugly, and even said: "you Ling, the most important thing now is to find something from Shennong Daojun. Do you have to fight me here?" "After you die, I''ll have less trouble finding things." You Ling once again, and more and more fierce. Han Xin resisted for a while and found that he was already a little overwhelmed. When he saw you Ling hand suddenly more than a whip to hit himself, Han Xin heart a ruthless direct hand to the side of the Yufei caught lost in the past. Pop! "Ah That long whip mercilessly draws on Yu Fei''s body, the strong blow that builds base 8 layers is not what she can resist. See her breath dispirited lie on the ground, there is a long bloodstain on the body. "Hum." Han Xin just snorts and runs away while you Ling stops. At this time to see Han Xin has fled, leaving a few people in the palace to see the eyes at any time may be throat Yufei, scared legs are soft. Aware of you Ling''s cold eyes, they quickly knelt down and begged: "spare my life, we are also forced. It''s all Han Xin. It''s all his idea. It has nothing to do with us." "Birds of a feather, die!" You Ling cuts them all mercilessly, while rocky on one side is frightened. The girl in front of her is really cruel. I don''t know if Lu Li is dead. Rocky muttered in his heart. He thought that if you Ling saw a man on him as soon as he opened his eyes, he would be killed by a slap. "Well, it seems that we are going to collect his body, but it''s a pity that my dinner hasn''t been invited." Rocky whispered, with a trace of disappointment on his face. You Ling said, "what did you look at him with cold eyes?" "Nothing, nothing." He shivered in his heart and quickly covered his mouth.Later, the eyes of Dongling turned to him. Rocky followed her eyes and saw that Lu Li had passed on his clothes and came out. Rocky quickly looked at his whole body, surprised: "you, you are OK?" "What can I do for you?" Lu Li''s face turned black. This guy cursed himself on purpose. Later, Lu Li walked towards you Ling. Two people just stand there, no one talks, quietly looking at each other. At one time, the scene was very embarrassing, but in this case, rocky still did not dare to say anything. Lu Li coughed lightly and took the lead in breaking this situation, saying: "otherwise, follow us first?" "With you?" You Ling''s eyebrows are slightly frowning, and rocky is frightened to see that she will kill them when she is angry. Lu Li nodded and said, "yes, let''s go together. Now you are a person, and just with the help of liuliguo breakthrough, the realm is not stable. It''s easy to have an accident if you''re alone. " "Besides, Han Xin, you didn''t kill him just now. We have a common enemy, so we are united for the time being. Of course, your strength is strong enough, I think it should be used. " When it comes to the last point, Lu Li smiles awkwardly. After all, there is a feeling of using the other party and treating her as a thug. You Ling put away the whip in her hand, and now she is in a mess. Now she is afraid that she can''t go back to the palace. You Ling has only one goal, that is to kill Han Xin for revenge, and then commit suicide. "Well, let''s go. But after meeting Han Xin, you just need to watch. I''ll take this man''s life. " Chapter 719 You Ling''s joining can be said to increase a powerful fighting force. Now she has broken through to the eighth floor of Zhuji, even the old man who is facing Taixu palace is not empty. Even if you can''t win, you won''t lose. And the information you Ling got from Han Xin has come in handy. According to you Ling''s guide, Lu Li and others found several caves, but the things here have been rummaged for a long time, leaving nothing behind. "I only know these places, and I don''t know the rest." You Ling''s voice was cold and faint as everyone sat in the cave. Lu Li did not say anything, after all, everyone is the first time, Han Xin''s men can not get particularly accurate information. The rest can only be explored by themselves. Rocky looked at you Ling, and then he came to Lu Li''s side and said in a low voice, "I want to ask you a question." "What''s the problem?" Lu Li was puzzled and said. Rocky watched you Ling with her spare light. Seeing that she didn''t notice them, she asked in a low voice, "I want to know if you were very happy just now." Puff! Hearing Rocky''s words, Lu Li, who had just drunk water, immediately spat out all the water. This action startled rocky. He quickly checked whether his clothes were sprayed with water. "Don''t be so excited. Just ask. My master taught from a young age. Before he became a great master, he could not destroy the body of a boy. But I''m just curious. What does that feel like? " Pop! As soon as Rocky finished, there was a whip mark beside him. Rocky looks back and sees you Ling with a whip in his hand and his silver teeth biting and staring at him. There was a dangerous light in those beautiful eyes. "Ask, keep asking." Hearing you Ling''s words, rocky scratched his head awkwardly and said with a smile, "don''t ask, don''t ask. I don''t think there''s anything to ask." "If you have enough rest, go quickly!" With that, you Ling put away the whip and went out first. Lu Li sighed helplessly and got up to follow him. When he was in the cave, he didn''t bother to say that it was too humiliating. I didn''t expect that I would be pressed by others one day. Although the result was the same, this feeling made him feel uncomfortable. "Don''t go yet." At this time, Xiaobai, who had never opened his mouth, suddenly sent a voice to Lu Li, and saw him running towards the statue in the cave. You Ling and others are also aware of Xiaobai''s movement. They are puzzled and surround them. Xiaobai sends a voice to Lu Li again, saying: "destroy this statue." Although he didn''t understand Xiaobai''s words, Lu Li knew that there must be some truth in it. Lu Li made a decisive move and hit the statue. When the fist fell on the statue, there seemed to be water ripples in front of it. Seeing the scene in front of them, everyone was shocked. Lu Li was surprised to find that there was nothing wrong with the statue in front of him. Now he has eaten liuliguo, and successfully broke through to the third floor of Zhuji, but even so, he can''t even break the statue with one punch. This thing is not simple. "Sister you Ling, can you break this thing?" Lu Li looks at you Ling behind him and asks for help. When you hear Lu Li''s request, you Ling Shouwei points. She went up to the statue and made a decisive move. The strength of building the eighth floor of the foundation is on the statue in an instant. There was a crack in it. Lu Li''s heart a joy, even busy way: "again hard!" Boom! A more powerful force suddenly exploded on the statue, and it burst apart in front of the crowd. With the explosion of the statue, there was a tunnel leading to the bottom. Seeing the scene in front of them surprised several of them. "It''s true. Since I came in, I felt that there was something wrong with the statue. There was a Dharma array on it. Go in and see what''s in it. " Hearing Xiaobai open his mouth again, Lu Li looked at the tunnel and said tentatively, "or go down?" "Of course I''ll go down. There must be something good hiding here." Rocky was the first to agree, and you Ling didn''t refuse. As the crowd continues along the tunnel, it''s even darker inside. You Ling takes out her own fire fold to lead the way. When they came to the end, there was a huge puddle in this place. In Rocky''s eyes, the original expectation was instantly replaced by loss, complaining: "there is nothing in it. People in Shennong view are also sick. Why do you cheat people with such a thing? " "Don''t be careless, there may be something in it." Lu Li is not as nervous as he is. Since there will be a special array, it must be to prevent people from knowing here. If Xiaobai didn''t tell him just now, they must have left here. You Ling felt that it was a waste of time. He frowned and said, "let''s go. It''s just a waste of time here." "Yes, people are looking for the most precious things on it. Let''s go shopping in puddles on the ground." Hearing their words, Lu Li sighed. He was disappointed and said, "let''s go."Bang! Suddenly, the puddle in front of us raised a huge column of water. Everyone was shocked and dodged. Water has not completely dispersed, a huge figure appeared in front of everyone. When the face of the huge fog disappeared, I could see the real face of the water. This is a dragon?! "Tut Tut, I haven''t eaten it for a long time. I miss the taste." Hearing Xiaobai''s voice in his mind, Lu Li''s face turned black. What time is it? This guy still wants to eat. Such a big dragon is not enough to swallow them all. "It''s a dragon. We can''t deal with it. You have to do it this time!" Lu Li is pressing anxiously at the moment. Xiaobai''s lustrous eyes stared at the dragon in front of him and sighed, "it''s not a real dragon, it''s a dragon." At this time, you Ling and rocky are too scared to stand. They also saw Jiaolong for the first time. They had only heard of it before, but they had never seen it with their own eyes. You Ling''s pretty face has turned pale. Although she is stronger than Lu Li, she is still a woman. Especially in this case, I don''t know what to do. "It was a long sleep. I didn''t expect that someone would send me to eat as soon as I woke up. " Hearing that Jiaolong wanted to eat them, rocky quickly shook his hand and said, "don''t, don''t eat me. I''m not delicious." "Damn, if you don''t do it, it''s really over." Lu Li quickly pulled out his sword with a worried look on his face. When Jiaolong saw the sword in Lu Li''s hand, his eyes suddenly coagulated and he said, "boy, where did you get the sword in your hand?" Chapter 720 Looking at the dragon in front of him who just said that he would eat them, he suddenly pointed to Lu Li''s sword and asked, which made everyone stunned. It seems that Lu''s sword in his cave was a broken sword. But later Lu Li found that it seemed to have something extraordinary, but he knew nothing about the origin of the sword. Lu Li told him how to get the sword. When Jiaolong learned that, his eyes fell on the sword again, shaking his head and saying, "it''s not that sword, but the breath is very similar. If I''m not wrong, they are the same sword, but you are separated from it. " "Do you know the origin of this sword? Where is the other sword? " When Lu Li heard Jiaolong''s words, there was a trace of joy in his eyes. Jiaolong didn''t give them a hand directly. He said indifferently, "of course, one of my old acquaintances took it." "So it is. Then we have something to do with you with this sword. Brother long, for the sake of this sword, please let us go. " Rocky quickly stood up and said with a smile. However, after hearing this, the Dragon appeared with the color of playfulness and sneered, "let you go? I''ll eat you and take the sword myself. Anyway, that guy must have died. By then, this invincible sword will be mine! " "As long as I practice as a man, I will see who is my opponent!" Jiaolong''s words made rocky and others despair again. They thought it was a turn for the better. Unexpectedly, it was not a serious dragon, and they learned to kill people and steal goods. Xiaobai couldn''t see it any more. He flew up and landed in front of Jiaolong. Although it is a small spot in front of Jiaolong, the breath it exudes makes Jiaolong dare not move. Jiaolong''s body is constantly shaking, which is from the depths of the soul. It is the suppression of blood, not strength. "You, who are you?" Jiaolong''s trembling voice came out, with a strong sense of horror in his eyes. Seeing that Jiaolong, who was very arrogant just now, was like a son of a tortoise. When he faced Xiaobai, he didn''t dare to breathe. Lu Li was finally relieved. When I saw Xiaobai for the first time, I thought that I was a god beast and often ate dragons. At that time, Lu Li didn''t care. He thought it was a joke. But the scene in front of him made him believe that this guy used to eat dragons. "Shit, that''s awesome. What''s your dog like? I''ll buy one another day. " Rocky got close to Lu Li and asked in a low voice. You Ling is very close to them. When he hears Rocky''s words, he secretly despises him. Have you ever seen such a fool before? When did you say it''s a dog? What dog can even suppress the dragon. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help looking at Lu Li deeply. I didn''t expect that there was such a terrible existence around him. Who is this man? What''s behind him? In a flash, you Ling had countless problems in his mind. Xiaobai is floating in the air, and the majesty of the beast is completely displayed. Its voice is flat, indifferent way: "Jiaolong, how can you be here?" "Bruce Lee used to be adopted by Shennong Daojun and put here. Originally, I was with him outside. I''ll make a seal here, but I''ll let him leave one day. " "I''ve tried to leave, but he used the array, and I can''t leave at all. Unless you break through the real dragon and break through the Fazhen. " It tells Xiaobai everything honestly. After knowing everything, Xiaobai goes back to Luli and tells him about it. He noticed that the dragon in front of him seemed to have some resentment, so he said, "are you hating the emperor of Shennong for trapping you here?" "Of course! At that time, I was just an Cobra. After hundreds of years of cultivation, I finally became a dragon! As long as a thousand years later, I will be able to turn into a real dragon, and I will take revenge on him. " As he spoke, he had a fierce look in his eyes, obviously with deep resentment. Lu Li looked at his sword, listened to its words, pondered for a moment, and said: "maybe he didn''t mean to suppress you here, but knew that he was going to die, so he protected you in this way. After you have evolved Jackie Chan and have the ability to save your life, you will be able to leave naturally. " "No way! He is so powerful and invincible, how can he know that he is going to die and trap me! At that time, he didn''t want to fly to rob, so he couldn''t fall. Who else can kill him? " When Jiaolong heard Lu Li''s words, he suddenly became excited, and the water surface stirred up waves. It can be seen that his heart must have become very chaotic at this time. Lu Li''s mouth slightly raised and said, "how about we gamble?" "Bet on what?" The Dragon narrowed his eyes and said. "Bet on what he really thinks. Although he is dead, but Shennong Daojun let you go out after Jackie Chan, must have left a good backhand. When Shennong arrives at Daojun, he is buried here. Do you know about it? " Jiaolong nodded and said, "yes, I''ve been here more than once. At that time, he also said that he would be buried here in the future. " "That''s OK. You can take us to the place where he was buried, and when you get there, you will be able to get the answer you want." Lu Li smiles and has a strong self-confidence in his eyes.Rocky looked at each other. They didn''t know why Lu Li said that. "Well, I promise you. But what if you lie to me? " After he finished, he also looked at Xiaobai beside him. He was afraid of this existence from his heart. Even if the other party really cheated himself, he could not move without Xiaobai. Seeing the fear in his eyes, Lu Li said calmly, "when the time comes, let you be free. Otherwise, with Xiaobai, what can you do? You can''t resist the power of the beast. " "Wait a minute, can you ask my opinion?" As soon as Xiao Bai heard that the things in his mouth were so simple that he was about to be let go, he became angry. Jiaolong thought about it and agreed with Lu Li. With Xiaobai, it can''t escape. As long as it leaves, it can find other things to eat in the future. There''s no need to offend the beast for these three people. After Lu Li finished, he looked at Jiaolong again, a shrewd flash in his eyes, and said: "if you lose, you will be my man for a hundred years. How about that? A hundred years is nothing to you. " "Well, I''m not a real dragon, but I have the potential to be a real dragon. Let me give you a foundation building boy as a thug, and you deserve it? " When Jiaolong heard Lu Li''s request, he sneered. He saw Lu Li''s accomplishments at a glance, but he had already reached the stage of integration. Even blowing can kill Luli hundreds of times. But at this time, Lu Li directly pushed Xiaobai out. He bared his teeth and said, "do you want to bet again?" Chapter 721 When he heard Xiaobai''s threat, Jiaolong just rose up and his arrogance withered. Finally, forced by Xiaobai''s power, it agreed to Luli''s request. Lu Shuang, after all, is not satisfied with the result that he can be such a weak player in the future! He can also directly use Xiaobai to threaten Jiaolong to follow him, but he doesn''t mean it. Especially now Jiaolong''s heart is full of grievances. He must help him eliminate these grievances. Otherwise, it will be a kind of harm to him, and he may lose control and hurt himself in the future. "Cow, you cow!" When rocky saw that Jiaolong really agreed to Lu Li, he couldn''t help but give him a thumbs up. With a smile, Lu Li looked at Jiaolong''s huge body and said, "can you become smaller like it? Otherwise, it would be too arrogant. " "Yes." With that, Jiaolong''s body was shining. After that, it became very small. It was a mini version of Jiaolong, and Lu Li could hold it with one hand. Lu Li put the dragon in his pocket, so that others would not find it and cause unnecessary panic. And it hid in its pocket and told him the route. "Before you go to the cemetery, you go and take the sword." Jiaolong suddenly opened his mouth to remind him. When Lu Li heard the word "Shenjian", there was a twinkle in his eyes. As for this kind of weapon, he was determined to get it. Lu Li asked Jiaolong, "tell me the location of the magic sword." "Yes." ... at the same time, he Tianning''s body has suffered a lot of injuries. Some wounds still have blood oozing, which is obviously new. And his side is Xue Qian, since he was caught has been beaten, but in the end did not say any secret.. Until Xue Qian is also caught by them, in order to keep Xue Qian, he Tianning can only tell some secrets. However, he did not say everything, because he was very clear that if he had no use value, he and Xue Qian would die. Along the way, he Tianning helped them open the place, and took them to find several caves to get some things. But they are obviously not satisfied with this. Because the most precious things in Shennong''s view have never been obtained by themselves. Compared with the most precious things, these things are quite different. "You''d better be honest, old man, or I''ll ruin your apprentice''s face first. If such a beautiful face is destroyed, it''s not a pity. " A middle-aged man holding a long knife in front of Xue Qian, with a cold smile on his face. He Tianning''s face slightly changed, he even said: "don''t touch her, what do you want to know, I''ve already told you!" "Why do you think we are idiots? You are the leader of Shennong temple. You don''t know where the treasure is? What''s the use of what you told us? What about the beggars? " The man snorted coldly and punched he Tianning in the stomach. Looking at his painful appearance, the man turned his lips indifferently. Seeing the old man coming by, he quickly said respectfully, "Mr. Sun, this guy''s mouth is so hard, he still doesn''t say anything." If you Ling and others were here, they would recognize that this man was the old man in Taixu palace, Sun Yue. He walked to he Tianning with a crutch and said indifferently, "he Zhangjiao, why do you need it. It won''t do you any good to keep these things. You can leave here at ease if you hand them in "I promise that no one will provoke you in the future. Our Taixu palace can protect your Shennong view. As long as you say it, I can even ask the palace master to let you shennongguan people join our Taixu palace. In the future, no one in the martial arts and Taoism circles will dare to despise you. " Hearing what he said, he Tianning had a deep disdain in his eyes and said: "I can''t imagine that the robbers of the past have changed and become the spokesman of the martial arts and Taoism. In those days, in order to protect you, our ancestors greatly damaged the vitality of Shennong concept. As a result, instead of being grateful, you took the opportunity to deal with Shennong concept. " "You have robbed Shennong''s view and become the present Taixu palace, and now you are pretending. Sun Yue, you really don''t want to look old. Taixu palace, bah, hypocrisy Listening to the abuse in his mouth, Sun Yue''s face became more and more gloomy. He suddenly said with a smile: "ha ha, he Tianning, you have backbone. If you don''t say so, I''ll see if your disciples have the same backbone as you. " "What are you going to do?" He Tianning is uneasy in the heart, even busy way. Sun Yue sneers. If he Tianning is honest and cooperative, he is not willing to make such a bad decision. After all, he is also the elder of Taixu palace. It''s really a shame to use this method, but now he is willing to use any method in order to get the treasure. Tear! The crutch in Sun Yue''s hand suddenly waved, Xue Qian''s sleeve was instantly torn, revealing snow-white skin. He''s very tactful and won''t hurt some money. Hearing Xue Qian''s scream, he Tianning had endless anger in his eyes and said: "you beast!" Bang! But when he stood up, he was held down. Sun Yue sneered, "don''t blame me, blame yourself. If you say it, she doesn''t have to be humiliated. Nvwazi, it''s your master who hurt you. It''s nothing to do with me. "As he spoke, he waved his wand again. Soon Xue Qian''s clothes became ragged, and he could see the underwear inside. The disciples of Taixu palace around made such a frivolous voice. Xue Qian in front of her had a good figure and face, and this kind of insult stimulated their brutality. Unwilling to become a burden to her master, Xue Qian decided to bite her tongue and commit suicide. Sun Yue''s eyes slightly coagulated and sneered: "want to die? It''s not that easy. " He suddenly let Xue Qian lose action, now she even want to die. Seeing that Xue Qian was so humiliated, he Tianning felt heartache and gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll take you!" Sun Yue stopped his action. He came to he Tianning and didn''t care in the face of his angry eyes. He said with a smile: "it''s OK to make such a decision earlier. Why? The rule is that the dead are alive. As long as you get the treasure, you can live. " He Tianning stood up and put his coat on Xue Qian, wiping her tears. Soon, under the leadership of he Tianning, people came to a sword tomb. There are countless swords in it. Many swords look exactly the same, so people can''t distinguish them. He Tianning pointed to the sword grave in front of him and said, "what you want is in it. Whether you can get it depends on your own ability." Chapter 722 In front of the public is a sword grave, in which there are countless swords. As they walked towards the tomb, they found that the smell of each sword was the same, and there was no way to distinguish it. "If you want to get a sword, you can only depend on your own skills, and everyone can only take one sword. If the swords are true or false, they will disappear all of a sudden After hearing what he said, Sun Yue''s face was slightly ugly. He came to he Tianning, his turbid eyes were shining, and said: "if you dare to cheat me, you know the consequences." "I know so much, whether I can get it or not depends on chance. This is the fall place of Shennong temple. It''s not comparable to your Taixu palace. It''s not easy to take things from here. " He Tianning sneered and his eyes were full of contempt. Sun Yue''s gloomy face ignored him. Now when he was delayed, he was trying to find out the real sword, and then he Tianning would settle accounts with him! Looking at so many swords in front of him, he didn''t know which one to choose. Then he called a man and said, "go and choose a sword." The man heard Sun Yue''s order and ran to the sword grave. He chose it for a long time and finally came out with a sword. But just as he walked out of the tomb, the sword suddenly turned into a pile of scrap iron. The smile on Sun Yue''s face suddenly solidified and failed. "Elder sun, wait a minute. I''ll get another sword!" When he saw that the sword in his hand had turned into scrap iron, he was immediately flustered. In order to avoid sun Yue losing his temper on himself, he ran back to the sword grave again. He has now forgotten that he Tianning said that everyone can only choose one sword. When he was ready to pick up the sword again, all the swords in the tomb trembled and sounded. This phenomenon made everyone startled, and the man in the sword tomb rushed to the outside. But at this time, the sword on the ground suddenly flew up and stabbed him. Countless swords pierced him in an instant. "This..." Sun Yue''s heart was full of fear at the moment, and those who wanted to take more swords were even more scared to speechless. Looking at the death of the fellow disciples, everyone felt cold in their hearts, and they didn''t dare to choose the sword easily. He Tianning saw this scene and said with a laugh: "ha ha ha, good death!" Bang! When Sun Yue heard he Tianning''s words, he blew him away with a blow. Looking at he Tianning lying on the ground spitting blood, his old face was surly, and he said: "more mouth, don''t blame me for being impolite!" "Ha ha, I told you that I can only take one. This is his own death. It''s not so easy for us to take things from Shennong concept. " Sun Yue''s face became more and more ugly, but it was not the time to kill he Tianning. There was another thing he didn''t say. Other disciples of Taixu palace came forward and said carefully, "elder sun, what should we do next?" "Spread the news and let everyone take the sword." Sun Yue began to meditate for a moment. After hearing this, everyone was shocked. Why should the sword tomb be cheap? Sun Yue saw the bewilderment on people''s faces and said calmly, "our number is limited. Anyway, we can''t find the real sword now. We''d better let others try it." "The more people there are, the greater the chance of finding the sword. If one of them really finds the real sword, we will take it away. I don''t think anyone dares to fight against our Taixu palace! " Hearing Sun Yue''s plan, everyone was very happy and quickly complied with it. When the news spread, it immediately caused a sensation for everyone. Everyone rushed to the sword tomb. At this time, Lu Li and others also heard the news. When he found that the place was the same as Jiaolong''s, he understood that the place was real. Several of them also rushed to the sword grave. When they arrived here, many people also appeared in the sword grave. Lu Li''s eyes swept and saw he Tianning and Xue Qian with injuries. Seeing their miserable appearance at this time, Lu Li''s heart is burning with anger. He goes directly to Xue Qian and them. "Stop! Who are you? You dare to break into our Taixu palace. " Lu Li looked at the two people standing in front of him. His eyes narrowed slightly and he said: "Taixu palace? This place belongs to Shennong temple. When did it become the site of your Taixu palace? " "You don''t have so much nonsense! Get out of the way The man didn''t know what to say when he heard Lu Li''s words. He reached out to push Lu Li aside. But before his hand touched Lu Li''s body, Lu Li had already shot him to fly. He Tianning heard someone scream, looked up to see Lu Li has appeared in front of him, eyes with a thick joy spread out. At the thought of his present situation, Lian hurriedly said: "Lu Li, you go quickly, don''t worry about us, you can''t fight them." Lu Li just a faint smile, did not agree with him. At this time, rocky and you Ling also came to Lu Li''s side to build momentum for him. All the people in Taixu palace gathered around him. When Sun Yue saw them, his face softened and he said, "it''s you Ling from the saint''s palace. What do you mean? Let''s come to the well quickly, but not the river. Why do we fight against the people in Taixu palace? "You Ling is a little embarrassed after hearing this. It''s obvious that Sun Yue thinks that Lu Li''s hands are his own. But it has nothing to do with her. She just came here and didn''t know what happened. As soon as I look back, I can see that Lu Li has clashed with Taixu palace. You Ling is worried to death. Although the saint''s palace and Taixu''s Palace are the three palaces, Taixu''s palace is the most powerful force recognized by all, and the position of elder sun in front of you in Taixu''s palace is not too low, which is higher than his position in the saint''s palace. "It has nothing to do with me." With that, she looked at Lu Li in front of her eyes. After Sun Yue noticed her eyes, he also looked at Lu Li in front of him. His eyes became bad and he said, "I know you very well. I was there when I was dealing with the monster just now. It''s a bit too much for you to suddenly attack my Taixu palace people this time. " "It''s you who start with my friends, and I should beat you." When Lu Li finished, he pointed to he Tianning and said, "give them back to me." At this time, Sun Yue realized that Lu Li was for these two people. Sun Yue looked at Lu Li suspiciously and said, "are you from Shennong temple?" "No, I''m friends with them." Hearing Lu Li''s words, Sun Yue didn''t give Lu Li any good looks. He refused without hesitation: "these two people are not going to let go!" Chapter 723 Looking at he Tianning has been black and blue, as for Xue Qian''s situation is not very good. Lu Li''s heart was filled with anger at the moment. He didn''t hesitate to see the old man, especially when he refused. Seeing this, you Ling quickly steps forward and grabs his hand, implying that he should not do it easily. Taixu Palace''s strength is very strong, if ye Chen has a conflict with them, there must be no good fruit to eat. And the man in front of him is an elder of Taixu palace, and his strength is already eight stories. And Lu Li is much worse than him. Lu Li looks at you Ling beside his eyes, then shakes off her hand without leaving any trace. Xue Qian is also a friend of her own. Seeing that they are in trouble now, how can Lu Li pretend that he doesn''t know how to leave directly. "Boy, what are you looking at? Don''t think you can be arrogant in front of me if you are born. Your eyes make me feel uncomfortable. Take it for me Sun Yue gave a cold hum, and several other people from Taixu palace immediately gathered around. You Ling''s heart sank, and some complained about why Ye Chen had to offend Sun Yue. But now she can''t ignore it and quickly stand up and say: "elder sun, Lu Li doesn''t understand things. You are also an elder. Why bother so much with him?" "Will the palace of the saints intervene in this matter?" Sun Yue''s eyes narrowed slightly with a dangerous twinkle. You Ling took a deep breath and stepped forward. A breath not weaker than that of Sun Yue burst out in an instant: "I think elder sun should not worry more about him. Taixu Palace should have other things to do." Sun Yue noticed you Ling''s power and his face changed slightly. Then he said nothing more and looked at her with a gloomy face. From you Ling''s body, Sun Yue feels a force no less powerful than herself. It is obvious that she has reached the eighth floor of Zhuji. If you Ling intervened before, he would not hesitate to suppress him, but now he has to think about it. But for their confrontation, Lu Li did not care. In fact, he didn''t pay attention to Sun Yue at all. He just told Jiaolong in his pocket that he was here to steal the sword. At that time, Jiaolong will come out and swallow him. It''s just that there are other people here. He doesn''t want to directly expose Jiaolong''s existence, which will certainly cause a great disturbance. Lu Li looks at he Tianning. They are not in danger now, so they follow you Ling back for a while. He told Xiaobai and rocky a few words, and then looked at the sword grave in front of him. "Well, keep an eye on them." When Sun Yue saw Lu Li, they seemed to be discussing something. Just in case, he asked people around him to pay attention to Lu Li''s movements. At this time, more and more people have come here, and you Ling has found the people in the saint''s palace. Rocky''s eyes widened when he saw all the people in the palace. Sure enough, all the people in the palace were beauties. Although you Ling is not as good as several people who just arrived here, they are also first-class beauties. That figure is really enchanting. At the thought of his master''s warning, he turned his head aside and didn''t look at them at all. When you Ling sees that the people in the saint''s palace have come, she can''t be with Lu Li and others all the time. After seeing you Ling leave, Lu Li just smiles and doesn''t say anything. He may have to do something later. It''s good for you Ling to leave. After all, it''s not good for her to be with her all the time. Sun Yue saw that most of the people had already arrived, and among the three palaces, only the people from the Hehuan palace did not come. But he doesn''t plan to wait any longer. Anyway, a lot of people have come. "Everyone, I''m Sun Yue, the elder of Taixu palace. The sword grave in front of me has a Shennong sword. Everyone can only go in and get a sword. This is the rule of the sword grave. I don''t mean to make things difficult. Whether you can get the sword depends on your nature. " Hearing Sun Yue''s words, everyone was excited and couldn''t wait to get in. However, there are still a small number of people who remain rational, and they also know that this matter can not be so simple. If it''s so easy for people here to get the sword, how can people in Taixu palace give them the chance. "I''ll try it, I''ll try it!" "I''ll go too. I''m coming." "Ha ha, this must be a magic sword!" As soon as Sun Yue finished speaking, many people ran into the sword grave together. Sun Yue quickly asked his own people to keep an eye on those who entered the sword grave. If anyone comes out with a real magic sword, he will fight immediately. More and more people go to the sword grave, but when they are happy to take out the sword grave, the sword in their hands turns into scrap iron. Some people left directly, but others ignored Sun Yue''s words and were ready to go back and choose a sword. However, as soon as the man got the sword, all the swords in the sword grave flew up. All of them were startled, and the swords killed him instantly. And the people nearby were injured by mistake. This situation startled everyone. Sun Yue went forward and said coldly, "I have already said, don''t take more! If you take more swords, it will cause the change of sword grave. " Everyone has seen the strength of Jianzhong now, and they dare not take more. Seeing that so many people have chosen broken swords, more and more people are no longer so impulsive to choose swords, but carefully observe each sword."Boy, do you want to save them?" Suddenly, Sun Yue opens his mouth to Ye Chen and looks at the smile on his face. Ye Chen''s face is slightly cool and says, "what do you mean?" "Ha ha, you guys should try. If you can find the magic sword for me, I promise to let them go immediately. Otherwise, they would be dead in the end. As for you, I didn''t pay attention to you. If you want to break through, you can try. " Hearing Sun Yue''s words, Lu Li meditated. After a moment, he nodded and said, "OK, I promise you." "Don''t promise him!" "Shut up He Tianning was stopped as soon as he spoke, and Sun Yue''s smile was even stronger. He said, "try it. I advise you to choose well. Don''t worry." Lu Li took back his eyes and ignored him. Looking at the sword grave in front of him, Lu Li went in. At the same time, he made a gesture to rocky without leaving a trace, and then entered the sword grave. After Lu Bai left the place, he quickly observed the situation. At this time, Lu Yue did not pay attention to sun LUOQI. And rocky is not strong enough to get his attention at all. Sun Yue now only hopes that someone can find the sword and take it away by himself! Chapter 724 Walking into the sword grave, Lu Li saw that people around him were constantly choosing swords. He put Jiaolong in his hand and asked in a low voice, "do you know which one is the real magic sword?" "Of course I know. I''ve been greedy for that sword for a long time." Jiaolong has a strong self-confidence in his words. When he follows Shennong Daojun, he often sees that guy use this sword, but it is really hard to find an opponent. Jiaolong looked at the sword grave in front of him and said calmly, "I know what that sword looks like, but there are many of the same swords here, so even I can''t tell them." "You just said..." "Listen to me, I feel a familiar force from the iron sword in your hand. That power and the sword above want very much. If I guess correctly, this magic sword and your iron sword are the same Jiaolong''s conjecture gives Ye Chen hope, and it''s not unreasonable for him to dare to say so. Before it evolved into a dragon, Shennong Daojun told it that the sword was incomplete. I hope one day I can recover the sword. Hearing Jiaolong''s words, Lu Li quickly took out his iron sword. He stood in place, waiting for the reaction between the two swords. For Lu Li''s action, Sun Yue frowned slightly, and his eyes were puzzled. "God sword, God sword, don''t you want to be complete? Come back quickly." Lu Li kept talking. Suddenly he found the sword in his hand shaking gently. This discovery made him tremble, and Lu Li walked in the direction of the sword. He found that the sword in his hand was shaking more and more frequently, and there was a strong joy in his eyes. Whoosh! At this time, a cold sword suddenly rose, which attracted people''s attention. Everyone thought that the sword flew out to stab people to death, so they kept away from Luli. Because that''s how the man just died. But soon they found that only one sword seemed to fly out. Soon the sword fell down on Lu Li. Everyone on the scene thought that Lu Li would be stabbed to death soon. Even you Ling''s eyes were in a state of confusion. Yu''s hands were clenched in his sleeves, ready to come forward to save people. But the next second she stopped. I saw that the sword did not pierce into Lu Li''s body, but fell into Lu Li''s hand, and then Lu Li combined the two swords into one in the eyes of the public. When they became a sword, all the swords in the tomb trembled violently. It seems that they are cheering for the sword in Lu Li''s hand and giving in. They are welcoming the real king! "The magic sword, it must be the magic sword!" I don''t know who called out suddenly, and all the people were awakened immediately. They looked at the sword in Lu Li''s hand with hot eyes. Sun Yue''s face was red and he said, "catch him quickly!" As soon as the words fell, countless people rushed toward Luli. Lu Li had already thought of this situation, and he stood up with a magic sword in his hand. The fierce sword Qi of Shenjian makes it hard for everyone to resist. Some people are torn as soon as they get close to it. Seeing that someone died, the people on the scene stopped and did not dare to step forward easily. Seeing this, Lu Li didn''t hesitate at all, so he ran away to the distance. When Sun Yue saw that he was about to run, he rushed over with a cold hum. He stretched out his dry palm, and a hoarse voice came from his mouth: "boy, leave your things behind!" Bang! At this time, you Ling also immediately stopped Sun Yue. Sun Yue''s face was very ugly. He said to you Ling, "what are you doing? Do you want to help him escape?" "Sisters of the palace of saints, go and seize him and take the sword!" They didn''t expect that you Ling had such strength now. Seeing that she had stopped Sun Yue, they rushed to the direction of Lu Li''s escape. You Ling sighs in her heart. All she can do is stop Sun Yue. After that, she has to rely on himself. You Ling looked at Sun Yue coldly and said, "elder sun misunderstood, but the holy daughter''s Palace also likes the magic sword. I hope elder sun can cede it." "No way His face was livid, and then he said to the people around him, "you hurry to chase me! Don''t let him run away You Ling suddenly saw Rocky''s action, and then yelled: "elder sun, let me try your method!" "Ha ha, you girl don''t know the heaven and the earth. Don''t think you can beat me in the same realm as me!" Bang! There is no sword in the sword grave. You Ling and you Ling are fighting now, and they can''t tell the difference for a moment. The rest of the people are chasing after Lu Li. Everyone is eager to get the magic sword. Only in this way can they have the chance to become the best. No one noticed that rocky had quietly come to the vicinity of hetanning. Just now, Lu Li had told him that he would attract everyone, and then he would go to save people. You Ling is also aware of Rocky''s action before he starts on Sun Yue, but Sun Yue himself doesn''t know anything about it. After rocky rescued the man, you Ling snorted coldly and said, "elder sun is really powerful. We won''t fight today. Our sisters in the saint''s Palace should have got the magic sword. Goodbye."Just as Sun Yue was about to go after him, you Ling suddenly reminded him, "elder sun, you seem to have lost all the people you''ve caught." Sun Yue''s face changed slightly. When he turned back, the person who was in charge of he Tianning was already lying on the ground, and he Tianning and his apprentice had already been taken away and disappeared. You Ling also took advantage of this time already left, leaving Sun Yue alone here, unable to bark. ¡­¡­ "Thank you for your help." Hetianning quickly thanks rocky after escaping. When rocky saw that he was going to kneel down, he quickly helped him and said, "don''t kneel down at me. I''m told by Lu Li. Thank you or thank Lu Li. Let''s go now. If the people of Taixu palace come after us, we''ll be dead. " Xue Qian had a deep worry in her eyes at this time and said: "what about Lu Li? Let''s go after him as soon as we can. " "Don''t go. He told me to get out of here after saving you. It''s only dangerous to follow him." Rocky said in a voice. But Xue Qian was still very worried. Seeing this, he Tianning began to advise: "don''t think about it any more. What can you do now? Don''t forget that we just escaped from Taixu palace. What if we are caught again and threaten Luli? Listen to Lu Li and get out of here. " Xue Qian finally nodded with tears in her eyes and left with he Tianning and others. When Xiaobai saw that they had left, he turned back to look for Luli''s whereabouts. Chapter 725 Lu Li held the sword in his hand and felt the terrible power on it. He couldn''t help exclaiming: "a good sword is worthy of the treasure of Shennong view!" But now there is no time to give him a good appreciation of this sword, Lu Li found that there are countless people chasing him behind. Among them, there are several strong breath, the strength must be higher than oneself. Lu Li is now holding a magic sword in his hand. He is sure to fight the people on the sixth floor of Zhuji, but Sun Yue''s strength is on the eighth floor of Zhuji, and it is estimated that there are hundreds of people behind him. He has no way to deal with so many people, so he can only run quickly. "Jiaolong, do you know where Shennong Daojun is buried?" Lu Li quickly took Jiaolong out of his pocket. Hearing Lu Li''s words, he looked around and said, "I know that your speed will definitely be overtaken. I''m getting bigger now. You can sit up directly!" As soon as the words were over, Jiaolong''s body suddenly grew bigger. Lu Li was very happy and sat on it. Then Jiaolong''s speed suddenly increased, which startled him. Lu Li quickly hugged his body for fear that he might fall down accidentally. Lu''s breathing has already shaken away the success behind him. "Ha ha, your speed is really fast, cool!" Lu Li sat on it and laughed happily. It was faster than flying. In the future, if you ride it directly in the sky, you can go wherever you want. But before long, Jiaolong''s body suddenly shook and bounced away Luli. He looked at Lu Li and said, "go down from Laozi. Are you still addicted? Just to help you leave Lu Li sighed helplessly. He was holding the magic sword. Now Lu Li had time to look at the sword. I saw it emitting a light yellow light, with exquisite and mysterious patterns. Just holding this sword can feel the endless power. "Boy, you can''t use this magic sword all the time, or you will die." Hearing Jiaolong''s words, Lu Li was surprised and said, "why?" "Hey, hey, you are just in the foundation period. Why do you use the magic sword? The use of divine sword needs a lot of spiritual power, but the spiritual power in your body doesn''t support you at all. If you don''t have enough psychic power, the more times you use it, the shorter your life span will be. " Jiaolong explained patiently, but his eyes were fixed on the sword in Lu Li''s hand. Aware of Jiaolong''s eyes, Lu Li became alert. Jiaolong''s eyes flashed with treacherous light, and he said with a smile: "the beast around you doesn''t know where it is. Now give me your sword." "Here you are? This one doesn''t work. Let''s go to Shennong Daojun. Have you forgotten our bet? " Lu Li held the sword tightly and refused without hesitation. Lu Jiaolong said: "don''t you want to bet? No matter what the result is, I can''t give you this sword! Now the beast is not here, you have nothing to threaten me. Leave the sword and I''ll let you go, or I''ll eat you! " Jiaolong''s ferocity surprised Lu Li. He clenched his teeth and said that he would not give it his sword. Lu Li thought of his long time useless channeling jade and decided to hide in it for a while. Although he couldn''t leave, the Dragon couldn''t help himself. Just as Jiaolong was about to start, the magic sword suddenly burst into golden light, and then an illusory figure appeared in front of Lu Li. The man turned his back to Lu Li, so he could only see the figure of this man. Wearing a Taoist robe, he looks like a middle-aged man in his 30s and 40s. He just stood there to make Lu Li feel at ease, and the momentum was profound. "Shennong Daojun!" When Jiaolong saw the man in front of him, there was anger in his eyes. He roared angrily and had a strong hatred in his eyes. Hearing Jiaolong''s roar, Lu Li was surprised to find that he was Shennong Daojun. Isn''t he dead? Isn''t he dead? This is his baby?! Thinking of this, Lu Li''s heart sank. If that''s the case, then things are really bad. This used to be the strongest ruthless man. Even Yuan Ying was not his own. Now he came out and didn''t know whether it was good or bad. "It turned out to be you. I didn''t expect that you had become a dragon. That''s good." Shennong Daojun''s voice makes people feel very comfortable. Lu Li can''t associate him with that cruel man. He went to one side and saw the appearance of Shennong Daojun, who was a very beautiful man. A pair of eyes is like a black hole. Handsome face with a gentle smile, quietly looking at the dragon in front of. Lu Li wondered, is this really the legendary Shennong Daojun? The man who advocated destroying all the small sects? Jiaolong''s heart is filled with anger at the moment. He stares at Shennong Daojun and sneers: "at the beginning, you locked me in and didn''t let me out. Now I''ve come out at last. I came out to seek your revenge!" Shennong Daojun heard his anger, but his face was not angry. He just sighed softly. Jiaolong suddenly took advantage of the opportunity and patted his huge tail on his head. "No matter whether you are Yuanying or the ghost, I will scatter you!"Seeing that the huge tail was about to fall, Lu Li quickly flashed aside for fear that he would be hurt by mistake. As for the sword has been controlled by Shennong Daojun, it is impossible for him to take it away. Shennong Daojun just stood there quietly and watched his tail fan to him. He slowly stretched out his hand, which was more beautiful than a woman''s hand. It seemed light and powerless, but blocked the huge tail. Bang! Jiaolong''s huge body was directly patted by him. Jiaolong''s eyes turned bloody red. He rushed to Shennong Daojun again. He opened his mouth wide and wanted to swallow Shennong Daojun. However, Shennong Daojun pinched a trick and said: "coagulation." In an instant, the Dragon seemed to be resisted and could not move in mid air. Such a powerful force makes Lu Li''s eyes widened. Jiaolong''s strength has reached the stage of integration, but he is like a child in the hands of Shennong Daojun. Even this is not Shennong Daojun in his heyday. Before him, how strong was he. "Well, it''s too fierce. I knew I wouldn''t put you in it. It''s better to get rid of your anger first. " Shennong Daojun sighed, a gentle light wrapped the dragon, and then it gradually closed its eyes, no longer struggling. Lu Li saw it settle down and did not catch breath, then he saw Shennong Daojun. At this time, he looked at himself with a smile in his eyes. Lu Jun saw a smile in his heart Chapter 726 At this time, Lu Li''s back had been soaked in cold sweat. He believed that as long as Shennong Daojun wanted, he could kill himself instantly. Lu Li had some regrets in his heart. He knew that he would not touch any magic sword, and he released such a terrible guy. "Young man, you don''t have to be nervous. In your eyes, am I one of those bloodthirsty people? " Hearing Shennong Daojun''s question, Lu Li shook his head and said with a smile: "how can it be? It doesn''t look like it. I just don''t know what your current state is, Yuanying? " Shennong Daojun looked at his body, shook his head and said with a smile: "you don''t have to be nervous, I won''t kill you. I''m already a dead man, and now I''m just a ghost, not a baby. I''m going to disappear soon. Before that, I have to dissipate its anger. Otherwise, it will be harmful to its practice, and even turn into a magic dragon, which will be more ferocious. " Lu Li''s heart is more firm now after hearing what Shennong Daojun said. When Shennong Daojun locked the Dragon underground, he must have other intentions, not in his own heart. He hesitated for a moment and said, "why did you lock it there?" "At the beginning, I had too many enemies, but its strength was not strong. If you follow me, it will kill him. And if I tell it, I''m afraid I''ll die with me. So we have to hide the truth and trap it on the ground. When you turn into a dragon, you can come out. " "Or if I were alive, I would let it out. I just didn''t expect its resentment to be so big. It''s a mistake. " Shennong Daojun pinched his eyebrows, with a helpless expression on his face. After listening to Shennong Daojun''s explanation, it was exactly the same as what he had guessed. But Jiaolong himself didn''t know all this. He thought about it and asked again, "I want to ask one more thing. Why did that happen in those years? Although I don''t know you, I always feel that you shouldn''t have done it after I met you." "Well, time should have passed, there is nothing to say." Shennong Daojun shook his head, obviously did not want to mention that year. He suddenly stretched out his finger to Lu Li, a ray of light into Lu Li''s body, said: "you can get the other half of the sword, we are predestined. Now I have told you all the information here, whether you can get the Shennong formula depends on your own ability." "It''s Shennong sword, but it''s sealed by me. You can''t give full play to the real power of Shennong sword, but it''s not comparable to ordinary spirit soldiers. You can break the seal when you have the ability. Jiaolong is about to wake up. With so much power, I will disappear. It won''t do it to you in the future. Help me say to it... Sorry. " By the time the last two words came out, Shennong Daojun''s body had completely disappeared. The last magic sword was directly inserted on the ground, and the light on the sword body had disappeared. Soon Jiaolong gradually opened his eyes, and his body could move. Finally, it turned into a mini Jiaolong and landed on Luli''s shoulder. Lu Li picked up the Shennong sword and said, "he''s gone." "I know." Jiaolong''s voice was so calm that people could not hear the joy and sadness. Lu Li looked at it and said, "he asked me to tell you I''m sorry." Jiaolong didn''t speak. His anger had disappeared. Just now it fell into a deep sleep and already knew everything. Understand why the original Shennong Daojun did this, now Jiaolong no longer want to revenge, it suddenly said: "I''ll take you to that place, if it is him, it will definitely put Shennong Jue there." When Lu Li heard Shennong Jue, he had a strong look of joy on his face and left with Jiaolong. ... in another cave, Han Xin is injured all over. He is breathing heavily and has a strong fear in his eyes. There were several corpses beside him, all of them were from Hehuan palace, but they were all dead now. At the moment, Han Xin''s state is not very good. Now his breath is disordered and his whole body is shaking. Han Xin and others also heard about the divine sword, but they were attracted by the mysterious skills here. I wanted to take Shennong Jue away and look for Shenjian, but I met another wave of people. With Han Xin''s strength, it''s easy to deal with them. Then when he wants to get Shennong Jue, he is intercepted by another teenager. Han Xin didn''t pay attention to him and wanted to kill him directly, but what he didn''t expect was that there was a black fog on the Shennong Jue, which ran out and attached to the boy. Then he killed all the others with his own strength, even Han Xin was not his opponent. If Lu Li were here, he would be shocked. Xu Fei was beaten in front of Han Zhe that night. But now Xu zhe looks very strange. He has a strange smile on his face. His hands are covered with blood, but he doesn''t care. He even sticks out his tongue to lick the blood on his hands. "You, don''t kill me. I''m from Hehuan palace. If you kill me, you will die too! He Huan Palace won''t let you go! " Han Xin trembles, her heart is occupied by fear. Xu zhe tilted his head and said with a strange smile: "Hehuan palace? What is that. I''ve been sleeping for many years. Is that Shennong Daojun guy dead? Ha ha ha, I should have won in the end"You, what are you talking about?" Puff! Han Xin just asked, then Xu zhe slapped his head off. He casually waved the blood off his hand and said, "it''s really a weak body. Alas, my strength is too weak now. I really don''t know what the Xiuzhen world has become. I need to leave and recover my strength. " As soon as he finished, he vomited black blood and disappeared in this place the next second. Soon after half an hour, Lu Li arrived here with Jiaolong. When he saw the corpses all over the floor, his face suddenly changed. Lu Li found that there were several people in the Hehuan palace. Looking at the head that was about to be smashed on the ground, Lu Li resisted nausea. He found that the man was Han Xin. "What''s going on?" Lu Li''s face was ugly and he felt uneasy. Han Xin''s strength is second only to you Ling, and now he was knocked off the head, I''m afraid they killed the people on the ground. The other side is really too hard, this is a very terrible person. Lu Jue''s face suddenly changed. At this time, Jiaolong flew over with anger in his voice and said, "Shennong Jue has been taken away." Hearing Jiaolong''s words, Lu Li''s face suddenly darkened. He couldn''t figure out who did it. When Lu Li turns around and is ready to leave, he just looks at a group of people. They see the corpses all over the ground and Han Xin''s head. They are so scared that they turn pale and run away in panic. Chapter 727 At this time, Lu was in a mess. He didn''t know what was happening here. When he heard that Shennong formula was gone, his heart sank and his face became ugly. "How could that be?" He found the dead bodies on the ground are very miserable, the opponent is a ruthless role, can kill Han Xin, the strength is not his own can compare. Jiaolong sighed. He was very upset. This Shennong formula has always been a thing of Shennong Daojun. Now it''s taken away, and I''m very angry. But soon his eyes fell on a ring not far away. His tail hooked up the ring, handed it to Lu Li and said, "this is also the thing of Shennong temple. The rest of the treasures of Shennong temple are probably in it. But it''s far worse than Shennong Jue. Take it away. " Lu Li took the ring and put it in his pocket. When he went out, he gave it and the sword to he Tianning. In fact, Lu Li hopes that he can continue to hold the sword, but it was originally a matter of Shennong concept, and he Tianning has to discuss it with him. At this time, some people came here and saw the corpses and Luli everywhere. At last, they were scared to flee for fear of being killed by Luli. Seeing their reaction, Lu Li also felt helpless. What does it have to do with him. "Boy, you are very powerful. You killed so many people." At this time, Xiaobai has also arrived here. He saw that there were corpses in the cave and was surprised. Lu Libai glanced at it and said, "don''t do me wrong. I didn''t do it. They were dead when I came. " "So it is. Forget it, let''s go. I don''t care whether they die or not." Xiaobai randomly put his paws and urged him. Suddenly he looked at the Dragon beside Lu Li and said curiously, "Lu Li, this dragon is still following you. Is it really the same as what you said?" "Well." Lu Li nodded, but it was Jiaolong''s decision to follow him. There was still a strong fear in his eyes when he looked at Xiaobai, and he flattered him: "now Shennong temple is gone, and Shennong Daojun has given Shennong sword to Luli. I''m still following him. " "Tut Tut, you are smart. It''s a pity that I can''t eat you. " Xiaobai sighed with disappointment, looking at Jiaolong constantly. This scared it a lot, for fear that one day the ancestor in front of him would be angry and eat himself as a snack. Lu Li shook his head with a smile and said, "Jiaolong, do you have a name?" "No After hearing this, Lu Li touched his chin, pondered for a moment, and said, "I''ll give you a name, and then you''ll be called Bruce Lee." "Damn, that''s a name, too?" Xiao Bai looked at the land with abandon and make complaints about it. Lu Li didn''t care, and said, "I think it''s very good, simple and generous. Just Bruce Lee. No change. Bruce Lee, you become smaller. We''ll leave here now. " Jiaolong nodded. He narrowed his body again and got into Luli''s pocket. After that, Lu Li left the place with them. Just after he left, some people came here, and the news of Han Xin''s death spread instantly. At this time, someone came forward to tell everyone that Han Xin was killed by a young man with a sword. You Ling was deeply surprised to learn all this. Lu Li''s strength, she is very clear, can''t be Han Xin''s opponent. But she also knew that no matter what she said, no one would believe it. You Ling inquires about Lu Li''s whereabouts to other people in the saint''s palace, but they don''t know. They lost him long ago. You Ling sighed helplessly. Since she can''t see her, it''s better not to meet her. Other people in the Hehuan palace learned that Han Xin had died, and several disciples of the Hehuan palace had also died in the hands of a man named Lu Li. When they brought the news back to the Hehuan palace, they aroused the anger of the high-level and issued the order to kill Lu Li. The authority of the Hehuan palace was inviolable. And these are what happened after they went back. Now Lu Li doesn''t know that he will be chased by the Hehuan palace in the future. When he came out of Shennong mountain, he went down immediately. When he went back to see he Tianning two people have returned here, Xue Qian see him safe, eyes have been wet. Lu Li light smile, will take out Najie and Shennong sword, way: "this is your Shennong view of things, and Shennong farewell others to take away." "Forget it. If it''s gone, it''s gone. Now we can''t keep these things He Tianning picked up Shennong sword and sighed: "it''s really a good sword, but it''s useless to follow me." After that, he put the sword in front of Lu Li and said solemnly, "Lu Li, you brought this sword back. I know what level I am. I''m not qualified to use this sword. The sword has spirit. Choose the master by yourself. It has chosen you, so only you can use this sword. " Lu Li was not too polite when he saw that he was so persistent. Moreover, he himself hopes to continue to use the Shennong sword. Lu Li handed the Najie on the table to he Tianning and said, "but you''d better take it. Although the collection is not as good as Shennong Jue, it''s not ordinary. In the future, relying on this thing will certainly make your Shennong view a good force. "He Tianning took Najie in his hand and said excitedly: "thank you, Lu Li." "Master, it''s great that we can revive the Shennong concept, but it''s a pity that we haven''t solved Xu zhe!" Xue Qian is very angry when she thinks of the traitor of Shennong temple. She gives the Shennong sword to Lu Li. She thinks it''s OK, but she is not angry when she thinks that Xu Zhe is still alive. He Tianning heard Xue Qian''s words, a trace of ruthlessness passed over his old face and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll have a chance to settle with him in the future." Lu Li suddenly realized that he hadn''t seen rocky before and asked, "where''s rocky?" "He seemed to say that something had to go, so he left. By the way, when he left, he said, "if we meet again, or go to the ten mile corridor of wudaojie to find him, then we will invite him to eat delicious food." Hear Xue Qian''s words, Lu Li helplessly smile, this guy still can''t forget to eat. After a few words with he Tianning, Lu Li also left the place. He already knew the secret of Shennong mountain and got such a powerful Shennong sword this time. Lu Li is already satisfied. Looking at the figure that Lu Li left, Xue Qian was very unhappy, but she didn''t say anything at last, and her expression was very lost. He Tianning, who was beside her, sighed helplessly when he saw her, and finally left the place with her. Chapter 728 Lu Li, who was going to fly back with a full load, suddenly had an idea when he thought of Bruce Lee in his pocket. I haven''t sat on a dragon flying in the sky yet. This time, I just rode back on a dragon. In the end, Lu Diqi was forced to take the two dragons back to their bodies. In order not to cause the panic of ordinary people, Luli let it stop in the suburbs of the imperial capital and took a taxi to return to the city. After he came back, he went directly to the Qin family. Pro language Yan face appear happy, let him come to his room, but also Lu Li these days to talk about things. Lu Li not only tells her what happened in Shennong mountain, but also takes Bruce Lee out to see her. Seeing the dragon in front of her, Qin Yuyan was even more shocked. Unexpectedly, Lu Li would find a dragon to put beside her. Qin Yuyan is curious to touch the dragon, suddenly thought of something, even busy way: "by the way, you''d better hurry to find Liu Meigui, she can''t contact you, also come to me to inquire about your news, seems to have something to find you." After hearing this, Lu Li is stunned. Liu Meigui comes to Qin Yuyan to inquire about her news. She must be very worried. After holding the mobile phone, he found that there were a lot of calls, but there was no signal and he couldn''t get them. He left Xiaobai and Xiaolong in the Qin family and drove to Liu Meigui''s home. Seeing the charming face of all living beings again, Lu Li said with a heartfelt smile: "how did you call me so much? What happened?" "Che, do you know how to come to me? I thought you were tired of playing with me after a few days'' sleep Liu Meigui is very happy to see Lu Li, but she thinks that she can''t get in touch with Lu Li all the time. He must be looking for Qin Yuyan, who told Lu Li. This makes her feel a little unhappy and make a strange appearance. Lu Li recognized the dissatisfaction in her heart, went forward and put his hands around her snake like waist, and said: "how can it be? I''m not the kind of man who always gives up. I couldn''t receive the phone when I had something, so I came here immediately when I knew you had something." Looking at him with a very serious look, rose Liu chuckled. She raised the corner of her mouth and said, "look at your serious look, I don''t really blame you." Then, with a dignified look on her pretty face, she said, "but I''ve been in some trouble lately." "What''s going on?" Lu Li was puzzled and puzzled. Liu Meigui poured a glass of water for Lu Li, looking tired and helpless, and sighed: "some time ago, the emperor suddenly appeared an organization called Wumeng. At the beginning, everyone''s well water did not violate the river water. And after I learned that they are not ordinary people, I am even more reluctant to have conflicts with them. " "Later, there was a man who wanted to know me at a dance and said that he was a senior member of the Wumeng. After I refused, he still persisted. Later, he directly used the Wumeng to force us to obey them, or he would destroy us all. " When Lu Li heard this, he suddenly became angry. When he was in the harbor city, he met people from the Wumeng to make trouble. When he returned to the imperial capital, it was still these people. Lu Liqi gritted his teeth and said, "have you had a conflict?" "Well, they''ve beaten me so hard that my brothers can''t be angry. But they are warriors. We can''t match them at all. Song Wan decided to use business to force them to compromise. Who knows they suddenly launched a kind of pill, which is better than our Zhuyan pill, and the price is much cheaper. " "So the business in Yandan was also badly hit. They said that if we don''t surrender to the Wumeng, then we will have no way to live. Now some people have left because they are afraid. They just want to let us fall apart. " Liu rose think of that person''s ugly face, angry silver teeth clench, just hate their strength is too low, is not their opponent. But I can only ask Lu Li for help. After listening to Liu Meigui''s words, Lu Li decides to settle the accounts with Wu Meng''s people himself. He runs to dig his own corner and is looking for death. Lu Li''s eyes fell on Liu Meigui and said in surprise, "your strength seems to be getting stronger." "There''s some improvement, but it''s not good compared to them. But there is a big gap between them and us. " Liu Meigui shakes her head disappointedly. The warrior is proud and won''t come to them easily. This is especially true of powerful warriors, and the cost is not low. Compared with the Wumeng, which is originally a wuzhe alliance, Liu Meigui naturally has no way to compete with it. Lu Li felt his chin and thought of a solution in his head. Although it can be solved by himself this time, if other people make trouble in the future, he will be in trouble if he is not here. All of a sudden, he remembered the spirit stone mine he had found in Africa. If all the spirit stones there were sent to Liu Meigui, it would enhance her strength. In this way, she can suppress the stronger warriors and improve their strength here. At this time, Lu Li had an idea in his mind that it was too much trouble to find other martial arts practitioners. He might as well cultivate his own practitioners. They have their own skills, as well as the spirit stone. Just find a group of qualified people and let them practice.However, he also knows that it is not easy to achieve this goal, and it is difficult to achieve it in a short time. Lu Li suddenly thought of he Tianning. Anyway, they have to find a new place now. They might as well call him to the imperial capital. Provide them with their own venues, and then ask hetianning to help train people. When he left, he still kept his mobile phone number, which just came in handy. Lu Li quickly tells Liu Meigui what she thinks. After hearing this, she looks happy and thinks this method is feasible. "I''ll call him with this man. By the way, what''s the name of the man in Wumeng, and what''s his rank in Wumeng? " Liu Meigui sat next to him and explained, "that man''s name is Wu Fang. He once told me that there are two Dharma protectors and five commanders in the Wudu League, and he is one of them. As for his strength, I don''t know. He didn''t say that After hearing this, Lu Li nodded his head. If he could become a leader, his strength must be innate. As for Dharma protection, he would only be stronger. Lu Li thought about it and asked again, "where''s the leader? Isn''t he in the imperial capital? " "No, there is only one right Dharma protector and five commanders in the Wumeng." Lu Liu shook her head and told her the information. Lu Meng said, "since this is the chance, I''ll take advantage of it to pull out the cancer." Chapter 729 In the evening, Liu Meigui doesn''t let Lu Li leave. She finally meets him once. How can she let him go easily. Finally, he asked the people who were not in a low position to go out for dinner, and asked Lu Li to tell them what to do next. Lu Li didn''t refuse after listening. He called Song Wan at the same time. Just take this opportunity to ask him how the company''s sales are today. At eight o''clock in the evening, everyone came to the hotel on time. Seeing Song Wan coming, Lu Li went forward to greet him happily. "Fat song, long time no see." Song Wan''s small eyes are about to squint out of sight, with a thick smile on his face, said: "you''re so happy to say that you''ve come back before, but you don''t come. You''re getting old friends." "Ha ha, busy business, have a good drink tonight!" When everyone on the table was half drunk, Lu Li asked Song Wan around him, "how about the company''s sales recently?" "Well, not very well." Hearing about Lu Li''s products, he sighed and poured a glass of wine. Song Wan looked up at Lu Li, with hatred on his face. He gritted his teeth and said, "they are all the Wumeng bastards! They don''t know where to get a product that is very similar to ours. The price is lower than ours. Now we have been robbed of our big market. Many people in DIDU go to buy their products. " Hearing Song Wan''s words, Lu Li was even more surprised. He had heard about it from Liu Meigui before, but he didn''t expect it to be so serious. Lu Li believes that the other side must have a pharmacist. If so, it''s quite normal. His improved version of zhuyandan can''t be tested by general institutions, but it''s not difficult for pharmacists. If he bought zhuyandan and took it back to test, maybe he could really speculate or even imitate it. "Do you have anything they sell?" Lu Li pondered. Song Wandao shakes his head: "I''ll go and buy it tomorrow." "Good." Lu Li has a strong sense of war in his eyes. This is the first time he has fought with a pharmacist. He wants to see what the other side has. While they were chatting, suddenly a man ran in and said in a panic: "no, those scum of Wumeng are here too. They stopped sister Liu and won''t let her go." Lu Li''s face suddenly became cold. He got up and went out with the man. In the corridor of the hotel, rose Liu''s face was covered with frost. There were three drunken men standing opposite her. The first one with a banter smile said: "Liu rose, I didn''t expect you to be here. Later, you will go with me to see my elder brother. He will be very happy, hehe. " He looked at the willow rose in front of him, with an evil look in his eyes. He admitted that Liu rose is really the object that any man wants to conquer. Gao Leng, beautiful, her body reveals a charming amorous feelings, but also breathtaking. It''s a pity that this kind of beauty has been favored by Wu Fang. Otherwise, he would have been a bully for a long time. Now that Wu Fang is not here, he dares to look at Liu rose in front of him so recklessly. Liu rose looked at the man with an undisguised disgust in her eyes. She subconsciously stepped back two steps to distance herself from him and said, "I''m not interested in going with you. Don''t bother me." Liu Meigui was ready to leave here, but the other side stood in front of her again and sneered, "what kind of high-ranking bitch is that she doesn''t look the same when she gets to bed. Angkor has a crush on you. That''s your blessing. " "Feng Qi, keep your mouth clean!" Liu Rose''s heart temperature has reached freezing point at the moment, and anger appears in her eyes. But the other side didn''t care and said, "do you still threaten me with your strength? If it wasn''t for the fact that Angkor is the imperial capital and its generosity has given you enough face, do you think you can live to the present? Our military alliance has already destroyed you! " "I know you''ve been with Angkor, and I''ll call my sister-in-law when I see you in the future. And with Angkor''s care, your people are also outstanding. " "Get out of here!" Liu rose scolded him impolitely. Feng Qi saw that she was still dressed like this. She didn''t accept it at all, and her face became gloomy instantly. He moved his hands and sneered: "I don''t know how to praise you. Angkor seems to be in a bad mood today. I''ll catch you now and make him happy. " The next second, he reached out and grabbed Liu Meigui''s hand. Although there was no way to get on the girl, he still had a free hand on the way to knock her out and take her away. Liu rose see his hand face slightly changed, although her strength is not as good as the other side, but she is not willing to sit and wait. Just as she was about to fight back, suddenly a figure appeared in front of her and grasped the hand. "Who are you?" Feng Qi was still intoxicated in the dream of being able to take advantage of the money immediately. He found that his hand was caught by someone and became angry. He wanted to pull out his hand, but found that the other side was as motionless as a rock, and his hand could not be pulled out at all. Feng Qi roared at Lu Li: "you are so special. Let me loose your hand!" "Let go? Then go away. " Lu Li suddenly let go while he was exerting himself. Feng Qi''s center of gravity was unstable and he just sat on the ground.The two little brothers nearby helped him up and nervously said, "brother Feng, are you ok?" "Shit, what can I do for you?" He angrily pushed them away and stood in front of Lu Li, angrily opened his eyes and said, "who are you. How dare you meddle in the affairs of our Wumeng! " Lu Li didn''t pay attention to him. Instead, he turned to look at Liu Meigui and said, "are you ok?" "It''s OK. This man is Wu Fang''s confidant. His name is Feng Biao." Liu Rose''s face was solemn, and she made a sound to remind Lu Li. Lu Li smiles faintly, and there is no worry on his face. In front of this person is not even congenital, in front of himself is just an ant. Feng Qi sees that he ignores himself and talks and laughs with Liu Meigui. "Damn, the donkey''s ears are stuffed with hair?" Feng Qi saw that he turned his back to himself and suddenly made a move. A trace of ruthlessness flashed in his eyes. He gritted his teeth and said, "go to die!" Bang! The next second, but not in accordance with his imagination of the plot development, on the contrary, he flew out again. The punch directly threw up the wine he drank at night. Feng Qi endured the pain and gritted her teeth: "who are you in the end?" "I''m her man." Lu Li put his hand around Liu Meigui and said indifferently. Seeing Lu Li''s action, Feng Qi was stunned. He had never heard of any man in Liu rose. But now, the cold woman was quietly leaning against Lu Li''s arms without any resistance. This scene let him believe Lu Li''s words, also more angry. Chapter 730 Feng Qi angrily looks at Lu Li in front of him. He thinks Liu Meigui''s eyes are really wrong. Angkor is first-class both in strength and appearance. This guy in front of us can''t match Angkor at all. Although he was beaten back by Lu Li just now, Feng Qi didn''t care. In his opinion, he just drank too much and stood unsteadily. Anyway, this man can''t compare with Wu Fang. "Ha ha, do you know if Angkor hears this, he will kill you himself." Wu Fang sneered with pride. Seeing that Lu Li didn''t speak, he threatened again: "I don''t care if you are her man. Anyway, this woman must go with me tonight, or you will be killed by Angkor." Lu Li knew that Angkor in his mouth was Wu Fang. He was thinking about how to deal with him, but his younger brother came to the door. Lu Li said rudely, "if you want me to give you the rose, you don''t have to think about it. But I''m just going to give Wu Fang a big gift. Please take it with me." "What gift?" Feng Qi is slightly a Leng, suspicions a way. Lu Li smiles mysteriously, and next second he takes a decisive hand to beat them. A few minutes later, three people were beaten black and blue, Lu Li did not kill them, indifferent way: "this is to his gift, go back to tell him, the next is him." "How dare you! They''re doing it to us Feng Qi was in pain all over the body, and his face was in pain. He was lying on the ground, gritting his teeth and saying, "you wait, Angkor will never let you go!" "You dare to talk nonsense, throw it out to me!" "Yes Seeing Liu Meigui''s men coming over, Feng Qi looks at her with venomous eyes and says angrily, "smelly girl, I will tell Angkor everything. You will not have a good life then!" Liu Meigui listens to him constantly cursing, full of foul language, angry she kicks between Feng Qi''s legs. Lu Li felt a little pain, and Feng Qi passed out directly. Seeing that they had been thrown out, Liu Meigui looked at Lu Li with a trace of worry in her eyes and said, "this is a complete tear. I''m afraid Wu Fang will directly trouble you later." "It''s OK. It''s just a commander of the Wumeng. I haven''t paid attention to him yet." Lu Li takes Liu Meigui back to the private room and continues to chat and eat. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Feng Qi is brought back to Wumeng by two of his subordinates. When Feng Qi wakes up, he still feels pain under his body. He didn''t go to heal first, but went to Wu Fang to report. Wu Fang looked at Feng Qi, who was injured all over. After learning what happened this evening, he hummed coldly: "bastard, who let you meddle in your business! You''re a real troublemaker when you drink too much! " Feng Qi was scolded by Wu Fang. He was very aggrieved. When he thought of how Lu Li treated himself at night, he was angry in his eyes and said, "Angkor, although I am wrong, they are even more hateful!" "That woman is not what we usually see. She''s just pretending. You don''t know how honest Liu Meigui is in that boy''s arms, just like a domestic cat. And they know I''m your man, and they hit me with such a heavy hand. It''s like hitting you in the face. " "And he said, you''re next." After listening to Feng Qi''s words, Wu Fang turned completely black. Especially when he heard that Liu rose was leaning against other men''s arms, it made him angry. Ever since he saw rose all night, he was unforgettable. But he is also a person with strong self-esteem. He disdains to bow to the overlord. At most, he just uses some means to make her submit. But what happened tonight made a little change in his mind. "Angkor, look..." Feng Qi found that Wu Fang seemed really angry. At this time, he didn''t dare to say anything more for fear that he would touch the mold. Finally, he was scolded again. Bang! Wu Fang said angrily, "what''s the name of the guy who smashed the table by his side?" "Well, no, no," he said Seeing that Wu Fang''s eyes were not right, Feng Qi quickly said, "I''ll check it now!" "Go, I want to know what he is. If you dare to rob a woman from Wu Fang, you are looking for death! " Wu Fang''s eyes became more and more terrifying, and even Feng Qi in front of him was sweating. The next morning, Feng Qi ran over happily and said, "Angkor, I''ve checked. This boy''s name is Lu Li. He has something to do with the big families in the imperial capital, but he has something to do with the Huang family "And the former resident YAN Dan, Lu Li is also one of the bosses behind the scenes. But he doesn''t care about the company. Song Wan of the Song family is always in charge of it. " After listening to Feng Qi''s words, Wu Fang was surprised. He didn''t expect that the boy had some skills. Especially for Zhuyan Dan, the pharmacists of their Wumeng found that it was an improvement of Dan medicine, and finally modified several medicinal materials in it to produce cheaper products. Relying on this, they quickly seized a large market and brought huge funds to Wumeng. Wu Fang felt his chin and sat on the chair thinking. Then he appeared with a smile at the corner of his mouth and said: "since he has taken the initiative to provoke, if I don''t do it, don''t I say I''m afraid?""I''ll take them with you." Feng Qi had a fierce smile on his face. However, just as he was about to leave, Wu Fang stopped him and said, "come back! What are you going to do? I want you to do that again. " "Well, didn''t you say you wanted to do it?" Feng Qi immediately wilted after listening. Wu Fang snorted coldly and said, "after all, this is the imperial capital. Don''t be too arrogant in doing things. Go and invite Mr. Zhou over. Aren''t they selling Yandan? Let''s start from this. I want them to sell nothing! " "Yes Soon, an old man in Taoist costume came over. Wu Fang came forward and said respectfully, "Mr. Zhou, I have something to discuss with you." "Come on, I''m very busy about something." In the face of Wu Fang, he did not give any good face. Wu Fang didn''t say anything about it. Zhou Wannian was a pharmacist in the Wumeng, which was a noble existence in the Wumeng. No matter which sect the pharmacist was in, he was worshipped. Wu Fang didn''t dare to offend each other, so he said: "Mr. Zhou, we want to fight Zhuyan Dan. But we don''t know anything about pharmacology. We need your help. " "Is there any way to turn zhuyandan into a poison and destroy the face of the victim?" Hearing Wu Fang''s words, Zhou Wannian sneered and said, "what''s the difficulty? I just need to change the prescription casually." "Ha ha, that''s great. At that time, our Wumeng will have an antidote to help them treat their face. At that time, Luli''s company will be completely finished!" Chapter 731 A few days later, Lu Li didn''t hear anything about the Wumeng. That night, he taught the Wumeng people a lesson, but they didn''t say anything as if nothing had happened. But Lu Li and others dare not take it lightly. Who knows what method the other party will come up with to deal with them. Lu Li had nothing to do during this period of time. Apart from practicing with Liu Meigui at home, he was studying medicine refining. With the improvement of his strength, Lu Li found that his soul power became more powerful. Although I haven''t used the technique of refining medicine for a long time, I can make pills easily now. And he has been able to refine second grade pills, and even try third grade pills. "Hoo." Lu Li wiped off the sweat on his head, looked at the pills in his hand, and grinned. Liu Meigui is wearing a very thin pajama. Her body is not beautiful under the pajama. With her breathtaking beauty, she looks very dry. It deserves to be the body of fox. Even after such a long time, Lu Li still has endless fantasy and desire for her body. Liu rose directly ignored his eyes that he wanted to eat, came to Lu Li''s side, looked at the pills in his hand, and said curiously, "what kind of pills are you refining?" "The antidote pill is only a second-class pill, but its effect is very powerful. Even the third grade poison pill can detoxify. " Lu Li is proud to put the pills he made in front of Liu Meigui. She took the pill and sniffed, with a faint smile in her mouth, and said, "the pill is good, but what''s the use of refining it? With your medical skills, you can easily detoxify "Hey, hey, this is the second grade pill. I used it to practice. And I''ll refine more pills like this for you to keep for a rainy day. After all, I can''t be here all the time. What if one day I''m not with you and someone poisons you? " Seeing Lu Li''s concern for herself, Liu rose felt a trace of warmth in her heart. She put the antidote pill aside and kept it. Liu Meigui didn''t think she might have a chance to use it, but Lu Li gave it to her, so she had to keep it well. Looking at her wonderful figure, Lu Li pulled her into his arms and said with a bad smile, "I''ll give you a second grade pill. How can I thank you?" "What do you want? I''m a little girl, and I can only accept you. " Liu rose makes a pair of delicate appearance, which looks at Lu Li''s hot and dry heart. What a goblin. I can''t bear it. Just as Lu Li was about to pick her up, suddenly a hasty telephone rang. Lu Li frowned and was obviously dissatisfied. He suddenly called at the critical moment, which was really a disappointment. Seeing that it was Song Wan, Lu Li wondered, "what''s the matter?" "Lu Li, something happened! Recently, a lot of people complained that their faces were festering after eating our products. Now all the major media are talking about it, and it has been on the TV network! " Hearing song wanna''s anxious voice, Lu Li''s face suddenly changed. After he turned on his mobile phone, he found that a lot of news was that there was something wrong with their products, and the people who used their products were poisoned. Liu rose is pale now. She has been using these products all the time, but there are no such problems. And their products have been on the market for so long, how can they suddenly have problems. Suddenly two people think of a person, Liu rose silver teeth clench, way: "must be him! Wu Fang "It''s no wonder that so many tianwu leagues haven''t made any noise. It must be Wu Fang''s fault." The more Liu Meigui thinks about it, the more likely it is that Wu Fang will deliberately destroy them. Lu Li also felt that this matter was likely to be caused by the people of the Wumeng, but he had no evidence now. And those people have said that it''s really their products that have brought about the current situation. He quickly asked Song Wan to stop production and hold a press conference to control the crisis. At the same time, Lu Li has to inspect the products himself to see what''s going on. Song Wan did not dare to have the slightest carelessness after receiving the notice from Lu Li, and immediately followed his instructions. After temporarily stabilizing the media, he began to recycle the products and make compensation. Song Wan gave some of the products to Luli, and only Luli in the company knew this thing best. Lu Li took things over and smelled them. Looking at his dignified face, Song Wan said carefully: "Lu Li, how about it?" "There are several herbs in it that have been modified. It seems that there is an insider in the factory, otherwise it would not have happened. " Lu Li took some samples from the factory and found that there was no problem. He put everything aside and said calmly, "there are insiders in the factory. He added some other herbs to make a batch of problematic Zhuyan products, and then changed them back to produce them. They are all fine. He just wanted to plant us on purpose." "Damn, I''ll go back and find out which son of a bitch did it!" Song Yiwan immediately scolded and left. But in the end, he was stopped by Lu Li. "Come on, don''t look. Since he has done such a thing, he won''t wait for you to catch him. I think it''s already gone. "Song Wan suddenly stagnated, and he thought it was possible. However, this tone made him unable to swallow. Song Wan thought that there was abuse of their products outside, and said nervously, "what should we do now?" "Don''t worry, these will kill you. And the treatment is not difficult. Now you go to count how much has been produced in this batch, and then the people in the factory check it again, and nothing can happen again. We''ll see what the Wumeng will do for the rest. " After hearing this, Song Wan nodded and said, "OK, I''ll do it now." ¡­¡­ Looking at the information on the TV, Wu Fang said with a smile: "now they have fallen. Now all the people begin to scold Luli''s company and products. They are inclined to our things. " "I''ve already prepared my secret recipe. Tomorrow, you can directly announce that you have a way to deal with it. After we cure those people''s faces, Huaxia will have nothing to do with their residence in Yandan." Zhou Wannian closed his eyes, the way of plain. After hearing this, Wu Fang was even more proud and couldn''t help laughing wildly. This time, he wanted Lu Li to know what it would be like to fight against him. The next day, Wu Fang directly asked the company''s people to come forward and say that there was a solution, and also found the patients who had successfully treated their faces to come forward and speak. For a time, the imperial capital was once again a sensation. Chapter 732 Zhou Wannian also came here when Wumeng''s press conference was held. Everyone heard that their company had a magic medicine for treating face, and they rushed here to see if it was true. Nowadays, many people''s faces have festered, and they are afraid to go to the street because of this. There are still some people who have not seen this situation, but they have also used the products of SongWan. Just in case, they still come here to see the situation and buy some back if they can. "Be quiet, everyone. We''ve got your information. For this kind of harmful companies and products, we are abhorrent! But you don''t have to worry. After we noticed this, we developed new drugs overnight to treat your face. " Hearing the self-confidence of the man in front of him, the audience became more excited and seemed to see the dawn of hope. Then several people stepped onto the stage under their eyes, and the host explained to them: "these people were all poisoned before, but they have recovered as before after using our medicine." People on stage are more excited, but some are still calm. Some of them questioned and said, "are they the ones you invited?" As soon as these words made people enthusiastic, they were immediately poured with cold water. They immediately calmed down. What if it was really toke. The host seemed to have anticipated the occurrence of this kind of situation, so he said: "in that case, which of you are willing to come up and have a try? The person who raised the question just now can be appointed at will, or you can come up voluntarily. " Soon five people came to the stage with masks. Their faces were festering and they did not dare to take off the masks. Then Zhou Wannian came out. He handed them the medicine in his hand and said, "it will be OK in half an hour after taking it." Those a few people half believe half doubt of take down, in the heart some uneasy. People wait patiently, even if the weather outside is very cold, we are still willing to wait. Half an hour later, the people who took the medicine suddenly exclaimed in surprise. They saw that their masks had been taken off, their faces had recovered as before, and their skin was even more delicate than before. "God, God!" One of them cried in surprise, his eyes full of joy. They said they were willing to pay for it, but the host didn''t accept it. Instead, they said it was free. Then he came to the crowd and said, "now you can believe it?" "We believe it!" Everyone was excited at the moment, and a few people regretted why they didn''t go up to have a try just now. The host took the medicine in his hand and said with pride: "our medicine is limited this time. We will only sell 100 copies every day, and only in this place. If you want to buy it here." With that, they all ran to pay for the medicine. Looking at the boiling crowd, Wu Fang behind the scenes laughed arrogantly. ¡­¡­ "Brother Lu! Brother Lu, I got the medicine! " With a bottle of medicine in his hand, Song Wan runs to Lu Li in a panic. This is a bottle he got at a high price. Lu Li took the medicine in his hand and began to analyze the ingredients. Soon, there was a chill on his face and he said, "now I''m 100% sure it''s their ghost. Our product has been modified with some herbs, and the ingredients in this medicine just perfectly solve the problem. " "Damn it, that beast is buying his medicine outside now, and everyone scolds our products again. What shall we do now that they have taken the lead? " Song Wan was also flustered at the moment. Originally, he thought Lu Li would solve the problem, but he didn''t expect that the other party would take the lead. Lu Li is still not the slightest flustered, he touched his chin, said: "now we are queuing outside to buy medicine?" "Yes, it''s a long line on a cold day." Song Wan nodded. Lu Li suddenly snapped his fingers, with a mysterious smile on his face, and said, "it''s a cold day. People in line are not comfortable. Let''s go to them and set up a free hot tea stand to warm the people in line. " "What? Brother Lu, do we have to go to their place to deliver free tea? Didn''t that make those people laugh at us? And people have hurt their face with our products. How can they drink our hot tea? " Song Yiwan''s face is puzzled, and he doesn''t understand what Lu Li is going to do. Lu Li didn''t explain much. He then took a pen and paper, wrote some words on it, handed it to Song Wan, and said, "just make it according to this ingredient, and let me have a taste. After that, you will send people to that place to provide tea for free. It only takes two or three days, and I will make Wu despair. " "Also, I''ll give you this prescription. After you go back, let the factory produce more. This one has to be kept secret. Don''t let it happen again. " Looking at Lu Li so confident, Song Wan took two prescriptions and left directly. The next day, after explaining something to Song Wan, Lu Li comes to the scene to provide hot tea. Although Song Wan has advised him, Lu Li still comes here. When people saw that there was a place where hot tea was provided for free, they were a little curious. But when I saw that it was SongWan company again, I didn''t like it. No one wanted to go to their place for tea.Lu Li is not worried, sitting there leisurely, drinking tea on his own. "I didn''t expect to meet you here. When something goes wrong in the company, you still want to set up a stall here to deliver tea for free. Do you want to recover your reputation by this?" At this time, Wu Fang came over with people and made no secret sarcasm. When Lu Li heard the irony in his words, he was not angry. He said with a smile, "who are you?" "Oh, by the way, it''s the first time we''ve met formally. I''m Wu Fang. I know you, Lu Li. " Wu Fang had a proud smile on his face and a sense of banter in his eyes. Lu Li looked at Wu Fang in front of him. It was really the first time that he met him. He reached for a cup of hot tea and said, "on a cold day, how about a cup of tea to warm up?" "Oh, come on. It was arrogant, wasn''t it? Why are you so polite now? If you want a cup of tea, come and apologize to me. You look down on me, don''t you Wu Fang''s eyes were full of disdain. He felt that Lu Li was giving up and seeking peace. I didn''t expect Liu Meigui to be with such people. I''m really blind. Lu Li put the tea in front of him and said faintly, "excuse me? You think too much. I don''t mean to apologize. I come to see a joke, you don''t really think your own is a panacea, do you? Be careful that your people are not good at learning and will do harm to others. " "Well, are you looking for trouble?" Wu Fang''s eyes narrowed slightly and his fingers clenched. Lu Li shook his head and said with a playful smile: "I''m here to see the excitement. Let''s see when they have problems with your medicine. I''ll help them then. If you don''t have any wine, just have a cup of tea. We''ll see if it''s over. " Watching Lu Li drink the hot tea, Wu Fang smiles instead of angry. He reached out and drank the tea, and said, "OK, just watch how your company goes out of business. This is just the first step, and then I''ll let you know what despair is Chapter 733 After Wu Fang finished drinking and left, Lu Li was still sitting on the stool with a leisurely face. He also asked people around him to drink some hot tea to warm up. Some of the people in the line noticed the conversation between Wu Fang and Lu Li just now, and they had already drunk hot tea. The winter in the imperial capital was really cold. They rubbed their hands and finally came to Luli''s stall. "Here, a cup of hot tea." The corner of Lu Li''s mouth started, and then he immediately asked someone to pour them a cup of hot tea. Holding hot tea in his hand, the man felt the temperature on the cup, and his hands were no longer as cold as before. After a sip, he felt the aroma of tea and felt warm. "Good tea." He was satisfied and didn''t feel cold. He continued to line up to buy medicine. When people around him saw the tea in his hand, they were curious and said, "brother, where did you get the water?" "Under that shed, they provide hot tea for free. I''ve already had this tea. It''s really good. Good tea. " He did not forget to point out the position to others. Seeing the shed, people were surprised and reminded, "this shed is owned by the black heart company. How can you drink their tea? What if it''s poisonous? " "What are you afraid of? You see, they have been drinking all the time. And just now I saw with my own eyes that the senior management of this company also went to him for tea. It''s no problem. They must have come to atone for their sins. They have free tea. If they don''t drink it for nothing, why do they suffer? " After listening to him, people thought it was reasonable. Their women are waiting for medicine at home, and they have to queue up in the cold. All this is the fault of Luli company. Isn''t it right to drink some tea? Thinking of this, people rushed to buy tea. Some people come with their wives. They bring their wives a cup by the way. After drinking tea, the whole person feels refreshed. One morning, Lu Li''s tea was all delivered, and Wu Fang''s medicine was also sold out. Lu Li got up and said with a smile, "continue tomorrow." For two or three days in a row, Lu Li sent people here to deliver tea. Every time after selling the medicine, the hot tea has been delivered. People think that they want to be satirized for a few days, but they don''t want to make up for it. At Liu Meigui''s home, Lu Li learns from Song Wan that he has mass-produced some medicines, so he asks him to bring them to him. Hung up the phone, Lu Li murmured: "almost." "What are you muttering about? Now the company is in a state of panic, and you are still thinking about me. " Liu rose slowly came over, her eyebrows have a little worry, for this matter she also worry about a lot. With a faint smile, Lu Li said: "don''t worry, I''ve been dealing with this matter, and there will be results soon. After all, I don''t drink so much tea these days. " "Tea? What does it matter? " Liu Meigui looks puzzled. She also knows that Lu Li wants to set up a stall to deliver tea at the place where she sells medicine. It''s just that she doesn''t understand the connection. Instead of telling her directly, Lu Li sold the story. Soon Song Wan came to Luli with some medicine. After checking the medicine, he said with satisfaction: "yes, I''ll take care of all the medicine. That''s the key to solve the problem right away. By the way, how was the thing I told you before? " "Don''t worry, brother Lu, I''ve already done it!" Lu Li nodded and said, "OK, next we are going to watch a good play." "What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? " Liu Meigui is dissatisfied with Lu Li''s intention to keep it from her. Does this mean that she treats herself as an outsider? Lu Li just hugged her with a smile. Seeing this, Song Wan left directly. ... the next day, Wu Fang was still sleeping at home. These two days, he found that Lu Li would deliver tea. Wu Fang was very proud to see him now. So he''s going to sleep with some women these days. At this time, he had a naked, snow-white woman in his arms. All of a sudden, Wu Fang was woken up from the gentle village by a short telephone call. He was angry in his heart and answered the phone. He didn''t have a good way: "who? What do you call in the morning! " "No, Angkor, something''s wrong! A lot of people are poisoned after taking our medicine. They are vomiting and diarrhea. They say they want to claim compensation from us! " Hearing the voice on the other end of the phone, Wu Fang lost sleep. He pushed away the woman in his arms and said, "what are you talking about? How can there be something wrong with our medicine? That was supervised by Mr. Zhou himself! " "I know it won''t be a problem, but people say that after taking this medicine, the face is better, but the body is out of the body. Go to the hospital and report to all of us for poisoning. " Wu Fangqi directly crushed the phone, he dressed quickly left. At this time, the place where the medicine was sold was full of people, but these people did not come to buy medicine, but to collect money. At this time, Lu Li also stood aside, pondering at the scene in front of him. "Black heart liar! Refund "My wife is still lying in bed. It''s all your medicine!""Damn, it must have been Tuo that day. We were all cheated!" After Wu Fang came here, he saw the scene in a mess and quickly went forward and yelled, "everyone, calm down!" I heard someone say that Wu Fang in front of me is the boss behind me. Everyone no longer said anything but listened to him quietly. "Our medicine was made by the master of medicine refining, and it was verified in public that day. There can be no problem. Maybe it''s something else you''ve eaten. " When people heard that he didn''t admit his mistake and threw the pot, they were furious. One by one, he cursed: "unscrupulous businessman! Do you have a conscience? " "My wife usually doesn''t eat much, that is to say, she was poisoned after taking your medicine!" "Damn it, me too! If I want to be a refined man, my health is worse now. Ouch, let me go, I''m going to run thin! " ¡­¡­ At this time, Wu Fang''s face turned black. Suddenly, he saw Lu Li standing by and looking at himself. He suddenly realized that it must be Lu Li''s ghost. Wu Fang then pointed to Lu Li and said, "ladies and gentlemen, there must be something wrong with his tea! He has been selling hot tea these days. It must be the tea that''s harming everyone! " Hearing Wu Fang''s words, everyone thought that they had indeed drunk tea. Seeing that everyone looked at him doubtfully, Lu Li stood up and drank a cup of tea in public and said, "I drink all my tea myself, and I haven''t had anything to do for several days. If I drink it myself, will it be poisonous? " Yes! When they heard that it was reasonable, they had seen Lu Li set up a stall here all the time and drink tea every day. Wu Fang was unwilling and continued: "who knows if there is something wrong with your tea two days ago?" "Boss Wu, you can''t talk about it. Don''t forget, you''ve had your first day''s tea. What can I do for you when you go back? " After hearing this, Wu Fang stopped breathing. For a moment, he couldn''t speak. Then he thought of the thing that Lu Li let him drink tea that day. Although he didn''t know what was going on, he was sure that he was killed by Lu Li Yin. Chapter 734 After hearing Lu Li''s words, someone in the crowd suddenly said, "I remember that he was drinking tea with this man! I''ve had that tea, too. Nothing happened! " "Yes, my wife and I both drank tea. As a result, I had nothing to do with it. My wife was poisoned. There was no problem with tea, but there was something wrong with your medicine!" "Damn, I don''t admit it at this time, garbage company!" Listen to them constantly abuse, Wu Fang''s lungs are about to explode. But these people are just ordinary people, not warriors. To deal with this kind of thing is not to fight. Wu Fang left directly with a cold hum, and the rest of the mess was handed over to others. The next two days, this matter more and more big, so that the beginning of Zhuyan Dan no one said. Although we all used that product and something happened, people had a good attitude and immediately admitted to apologize and compensate. On the other hand, Wu side is all kinds of buck passing, even blaming everything on a cup of tea. Sure enough, it''s a family that depends on conscience. Just when Wu Fang company was in a mess, Song Wan suddenly proposed a new antidote pill, which can treat all problems. Whether it''s face ulcers or recent poisoning, it can be solved. People didn''t have much interest in hearing this news, because last time they also heard such words, which led to the present poisoning, but another news surprised everyone. All the medicine is free! This is even more shocking. Selling Jiedu pills makes people feel that they are taking the opportunity to make a fortune and recover their reputation, which makes people worried about Jiedu pills. But now it''s free, and everyone is interested in it again. After all, it''s free to send things with problems. Isn''t that going to kill the company? At the same time, at the press conference, Song Wan also arrested a man and said: "before, there was a problem in our company, it was someone deliberately framed! It''s this person, who used to be in charge, who secretly added some other herbs to make many people''s faces fester. " After that, he said everything, and people were even more shocked to hear that. It turns out that everything is designed by Wu Fang company, which makes everyone focus on their company. Looking at what happened on the TV, Wu Fang angrily smashed the TV and said angrily, "what''s the matter! We don''t know what''s going on. He said that he would take the money and leave. Who knows that he would secretly stay and be found Seeing Wu Fang''s anger, people around him trembled with fear. Wu Fang''s face became gloomy, and he slapped the man directly. Angry roar: "Lu Li, this revenge does not repay, vows not to be human!" In just a few days, public opinion turned to Lu Li. Wu Fang''s company was quickly involved in the investigation, and finally the company was directly forced to go bankrupt. And Song Wan side is fame and wealth, Zhuyan products once again recapture the market. Song Wan saw that the company''s crisis was relieved, and he laughed happily. He called Lu Li to drink and celebrate. But Liu Meigui didn''t come, and Lu Li didn''t insist on calling her. Lu Li is very clear that she must be angry with herself for deliberately concealing these things. "Brother Lu, what''s the matter with them? I don''t understand. " Song Wan thought that all of those people were suddenly poisoned, and he was also curious. He drank Lu Li''s tea, and there was nothing wrong with it. Was Wu Fang''s medicine really wrong? After all, how could Wu destroy his company with this poisonous drug. With a faint smile, Lu Li explained: "there is no problem with medicine and tea. But the two things add up to a problem. After I show up, Wu will know for sure. He''ll come and humiliate me, and then I''ll let him drink my tea. " "After that, I sat there drinking tea every day to prove that my tea was OK. There are some people who are patients. They want to buy medicine by themselves. On such a cold day, they have to drink some hot tea to warm themselves up. " "Although I feel a little sorry for them, in order to solve the immediate problems, I have no choice. So I didn''t ask you to accept the last antidote pill and sell it to them. It''s compensation. " After hearing Lu Li''s words, Song Wan put up his thumb and said: "high! It''s really high! Wu Fang''s son of a bitch can''t even think of breaking his head. The problem is really tea. Ha ha ha. " On the other side, rose Liu is still lying at home. She knew that Lu Li must have his own plan, but she was dissatisfied that he didn''t tell him his plan at that time. I don''t want to let it out. Do you think I''m an outsider? Liu rose a thought of this thing inexplicably fidgety up, she now only hope that Lu Li can take the initiative to sincerely come to their own in front of a good say I was wrong. As long as this sentence, she will immediately forgive Lu Li. As a result, Lu Li ran to eat with Song Wan. This made her even more dissatisfied and directly refused to go with him. "Chichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichi Liu rose silver teeth bite, hard way. Suddenly she heard something downstairs. She thought it was Lu Li. But soon she noticed that the footsteps were very noisy and there were a lot of people. Suddenly Liu Rose''s heart sank and became alert.In recent days, she and Luli have been doing double training. With the guidance of Luli, their strength has improved very quickly. They have reached the seventh level of gas refining, which is very fast. Suddenly the person who rushes in wants to deal with Liu Meigui, but she blows her away directly. Liu Meigui didn''t have much actual combat, and she was not as fierce as Lu Li. Those people were just knocked out by her, not killed. She quickly dialed Lu Li''s phone, and Feng Qi and others have appeared in front of her. Liu Rose''s face changed slightly when she saw the visitor. She put her mobile phone in her hand and said, "it''s you. What do you want to do?" "Hey, hey, what are you doing? Angkor is really in a bad mood recently. He said that he wanted you to accompany him. So let me pick you up. Let''s go. " Feng Qi held her arms to her chest and said with a grim smile. Liu Meigui knew that she was not the opponent of several people in front of her and wanted to escape from here immediately. However, Feng Qi and others have already blocked her action, and several of them subdued her at the same time. "Tut Tut, this woman is really a beauty. If Angkor didn''t ask for someone important, I would like to get her right." Looking at Liu Meigui''s abrupt figure, Feng Qi has a lustrous light in her eyes. The man next to him covered his wrist and said: "smelly girls are so cruel. They hurt my hands. I haven''t seen you for a few days. I''m good at strength. " "Come on, don''t complain. Let''s go. Angkor will be waiting in the Phoenix Club for a while." With that, they took Liu Meigui away. No one noticed that the mobile phone in her pocket was still talking. Chapter 735 After Lu Li gets through the phone, he hears a fight. Finally, Feng Qi and others'' words fall into Lu Li''s ears. At the moment, there was an irrepressible anger in his heart. I didn''t expect that Wu Fang would jump out of the wall so quickly and directly attack Liu Meigui. Song Wan noticed that Lu Li''s mood had changed. Looking at the phone in his hand, he said uneasily: "brother Lu, what''s the matter?" "Rose was captured by Wu Fang''s people." Hearing the news, Song Wan''s face suddenly changed. He was very clear about Liu Meigui''s position in Lu Li''s heart. If the previous thing was only provocation, it was a direct declaration of war. Lu Li has a fierce light in his eyes. He suddenly gets up and leaves. "You keep eating. I''ll go first." With that, Lu Li''s figure disappears directly. As for Song Wan and others, they have no mood to eat and leave one after another. Lu Li still remembers that the man said something about the Phoenix Club at that time. He drove directly towards the Phoenix Club. Just when he rushed to the club crazily, Feng Qi and others on the other side had already arrived here. The Phoenix Club is the place where their Wumeng opens. Many of them come here from Wumeng. Wu Fang is waiting in a room at the moment. He is accompanied by some enchanting women. But at this time, he didn''t have much interest, because the woman he dreamed of was coming soon. These days, he was upset. Originally, he wanted to provide funds for Wumeng through that company. In this way, he would be praised by the above. However, now because of Luli, the company has been completely bankrupt. And even the woman in my eyes is actually Lu Li. At the thought of Liu Meigui fawning on Lu Li''s bed, he was annoyed. No matter in strength or status, the leader of his own military alliance is not comparable to Lu Li. Why would she choose Lu Li instead of herself. This is hard for Wu Fang to accept. Since she doesn''t agree, don''t be cruel. "Wu Tongling, you haven''t laughed all night. Are we not good at serving you?" The coquettish woman beside him swayed the snake''s waist, directly straddled him and swayed gently. Wu Fang came back to look at her coquettish appearance and said with a smile, "how can it be? You serve her very well. But I''m going to entertain a distinguished guest tonight. I''ll satisfy you another day. " "What kind of guest? I can''t believe that we can make the commander ignore the sisters. " Hearing Wu Fang''s words, several people nearby asked curiously. At this time, Wu Fang saw the information, and his mouth raised a curve of fun: "when the distinguished guests arrive, you will know immediately." Soon, the door was opened, and Feng Qi and others directly brought Liu Meigui in. Looking at the willow rose lying on the ground, the women suddenly exclaimed. Such beautiful women, even they are ashamed of themselves. "It''s beautiful." "Don''t the commander look at us tonight? There is such a beauty." "Commander, you can''t forget our sisters." Wu Fang looked at Liu rose who was unconscious on the ground. Her hair was a little messy and fell on her delicate side face. After seeing Liu rose, Wu Fang laughed and said, "OK, you guys are doing well! Take these women with you to play tonight! " Hearing Wu Fang''s words, Feng Qi''s eyes brightened. Although these people can''t compare with Liu Meigui, they are all first-class in stature and appearance, and they must be good at serving others. Each of them chose one and left the room. When Wu Fang comes forward to kiss Fangze, Liu Meigui suddenly gets up and gives him a hand. However, Wu Fang is a congenital figure after all, how can she easily hit him. Wu Fang dodged a blow after her figure, grabbed her white wrist with his backhand and sniffed. He was intoxicated and said, "good smell, I really want to smell every part of your body." "Pervert!" Looking at Wu Fang''s obsession, Liu Meigui feels sick. She pulled back her hand and watched Wu Fang warily. Wu Fang was not worried. He had a cat playing with a mouse in his eyes. He held his arms in front of his chest, playing with the taste: "no matter how you do it, it''s futile. I''m afraid that when you run out of strength, you won''t be able to scream. That would be too boring. " "Shameless!" Liu Rose''s silver teeth clenched her red lips, and anger appeared in her eyes. Wu Fang put down his hands, his eyes became cold, and sneered: "bitch, I pursued you seriously at that time. You didn''t even look at me, but you followed Lu Li. Now that my company is gone, I''ve been blamed by the people above. It''s all thanks to Luli. " "You can''t blame others for your incompetence." Liu Rose had no mercy at all and said sarcastically. Wu Fang''s eyes became colder and colder, and said, "yes, you''re right. So I want revenge, I want to start with you. Then his friends, I will let Lu Li know what despair is. If you are against the Wumeng and against me, there is only one way to die! " "Waste, you are not the rival of Luli all your life!" Seeing Liu Meigui''s disgusting eyes, Wu Fang only felt upset in his heart. There was a crazy color in his eyes, and he said, "when I catch you, I''ll see how hard your mouth is!"The voice just fell, Wu convenient direct hand. His strength is too much higher than Liu Meigui''s, just one move will fly her directly. However, Wu Fang still kept his hand and did not use much strength. Liu rose fell directly on the sofa without much injury. Wu Fang sneered and noticed that a mobile phone had fallen from his feet. He picked it up and saw that it was still on the phone, calling Lu Li. He was even more angry. Wu Fang put his mobile phone in his ear and sneered: "Lu Li, you should be on your way now. It seems that Liu Meigui deliberately delayed time just now and put her hope on you." "Wu Fang, let''s solve this problem by ourselves. What''s the ability to move women?" Hearing Lu Li''s words, Wu Fang grinned wildly. He suddenly had a crazy idea in his mind. He grinned and said, "do you want to hear Liu Meigui''s voice? Her expression is really ecstatic. " Wu Fang reached out and touched Liu Meigui''s face to wipe the blood from her mouth. After that, he took out a belt and hit her hard. The cry of sadness suddenly rang out in the room, mixed with Wu Fang''s almost abnormal laughter. "Ha ha ha, shout! Tell him! Isn''t rose Liu your woman? But now she''s suffering because of you. Don''t worry, I won''t kill her. After all, I haven''t enjoyed the perfect body. In the future, Liu rose will only be my forbidden. I will treat her as I want Liu Rose''s clothes were broken, and her snow-white skin had red marks of humiliation. She clenched her lips and there was blood oozing out. There was no sound at the other end of the phone. Wu Fang threw the belt aside. A stab tore Liu Rose''s coat directly, revealing her underwear instantly. Just when he wanted to go further, the door was kicked open. Lu Li came in like a murderer, and the sound from hell suddenly lowered the temperature in the room. "Wu Fang, if you live, it''s not like death!" Chapter 736 Seeing Lu Li burst in suddenly, Wu Fang stopped his action. At this time, he looked at Lu Li fiercely. Seeing Lu Li''s anger at the moment, he felt very comfortable. "Ha ha ha, you''re here fast. But what''s your use now? Do you think you can beat me with your strength? " Wu Fang didn''t put Lu Li in his eyes at all. He sneered: "I lost the company''s business. You''re very good. But this time you''ve fallen into the trap. I want you to come in and go out At this time, dozens of people in the next few rooms rushed out, and Feng Qi was among them. Originally, they were all ready to carry guns to battle. When they heard the news outside, they ran out one after another. Seeing that Lu Li had come here, his eyes were full of fear. Feng Qi still remembers that he was easily knocked down by Lu Li at that time, which caused a deep shadow in his heart. Lu Li ignored him, and his eyes fell on Liu rose. See her pain lying on the sofa, there are several scars on the body, the heart has a burning anger. "Damn, I''m still so arrogant when I come to my territory, you''ll go together!" After hearing Wu''s order, everyone rushed up. Wu Fang''s words also gave Feng Qi confidence. He thought that this place was the territory of their military alliance. Although he was not Lu Li''s opponent, he still had so many brothers that he couldn''t deal with Lu Li. Lu Li''s cold eyes swept them, only a few of them had just entered the congenital, others were not even congenital. Lu Li''s body suddenly moved, this time he did not have the slightest mercy, Liu rose became like this, they all have a share. Lu Li is resolute and ruthless, showing all his strength. Even if the other party is many, but in front of Lu Li, there is no way. Half of the people have fallen in just a few breaths. At this time, Feng Qi''s heart has already had the intention to retreat, and at this time, Lu Li''s eyes have locked on him. Lu Li suddenly took out his hand and grasped him directly. A cold voice rang out in his ear: "you caught the rose." "I, i... ah!" Feng Qi is so scared that he can''t say a word. Suddenly Lu Lisheng crushes his arm, and a fierce cry rings in the room. Lu Li flies him directly, Feng Qi''s body is embedded in the wall, and the whole person faints. Seeing that Lu Li was so powerful, everyone dared not go up directly for a moment. Wu Fang''s face became very ugly. He found that he really underestimated Lu Li''s strength. Wu Fang suddenly picks up the belt to draw on Liu Meigui''s body. The cry of pain makes Lu Li''s eyes red. "Don''t move! If you come again, I''ll kill her! " Wu Fang''s hand has fallen on Liu Meigui''s neck. With his strength, as long as he makes an effort, he can easily break it. Lu Li stopped and started. His eyes were fixed on Wu Fang. A low voice with anger came from his mouth: "you will regret it." "Hahaha, you are going to die soon, and tell me you regret it?" Wu Fang gave a grim smile, and his strength increased little by little. Liu Rose''s consciousness became blurred and her face turned red. "Lu Li, if you want her to live, don''t fight back. Otherwise, I''ll kill him directly! " Liu Meigui wants to tell Lu Li not to care about herself, but now she can''t speak at all. When people saw that Lu Li was just standing in the same place and didn''t mean to start, they rushed on. Lu Li just stood there and didn''t fight back. Soon his body became scarred. Looking at him, Wu Fang was more proud. He picked up a glass of wine and drank it down. He said with a grim smile, "Lu Li, this is the end of fighting me!" He saw that Lu Li was injured, squatting on the ground, gasping heavily in his mouth. Wu Fang released Liu Meigui and walked toward Lu Li. Suddenly, Lu Li stood up and rushed to Wu Fang. The sudden action surprised everyone, but Wu Fang was not an ordinary warrior. He quickly reflected that although the whole person was hit by Lu Li, he didn''t get much hurt. He was helped up by the crowd, his eyes full of anger, said: "bastard, you dare to cheat me!" Lu Li feels heartache when he looks at Liu Meigui''s injury. He puts his clothes on Liu Meigui and protects her behind him. At the moment, Lu Li is like a murderer, with a strong sense of hostility. Everyone present can''t help feeling his heart trembling. "Damn it, let''s go together!" When they heard Wu''s order, they had no choice but to do it. Lu Li took a deep breath and his speed increased sharply. Looking at his men one by one fell to the ground, Wu Fang suddenly shot. Lu Li took a backhand shot, and the two stepped back at the same time. "I didn''t expect that your strength was innate." Wu Fang''s eyes became colder and colder, and he remained vigilant. Lu Li''s eyes narrowed slightly. In the fight just now, he already knew the strength of the other side. Now I have reached the fifth floor of the building foundation, even in the face of the eighth floor, I have the strength of the first World War. So in front of Wu, Lu Li is not empty at all. Boom! Wu Fang once again, once again face Lu Li, he dare not have the slightest carelessness. He showed his strongest move directly. Looking at his action, Lu Li made the same move.Lu Li, who has practiced Yan Tian Shen FA, can easily copy each other''s means. In the past, his strength was too low, and he never really exerted the real power of Yan Tian Shen FA. Now, Luli has become the foundation period, and he began to gradually understand the real power of Yan Tian Shen FA. Wu Fang saw that Lu Li was using the same moves as himself. He was so scared that he cried, "you, how can you do my moves?" "Death Lu Li suddenly drank, and the powerful force rushed into Wu Fang''s whole body. That force destroyed Wu Fang''s body, and the whole person flew out directly. However, Lu Li obviously did not intend to let him go so simply. Wu Fang vomited a mouthful of blood. Before he could slow down, he was trampled by Lu Li. Wu Fang''s eyes were full of fear. He said: "I, I am the commander of the Wumeng. If you move me, the Wumeng will never let you go!" "Hehe, Wumeng." Lu Li''s smile made Wu Fang feel uneasy. Lu Li showed a cold smile and said, "I met people from your Wumeng in Hong Kong City. Later, they all died. I killed them." After hearing this, Wu Fang''s eyes suddenly shrank. He knew about the people in the port city. Later, there was no news. They didn''t know what happened. Unexpectedly, Lu Li killed them. "I said, I will make your life worse than death." Click! A crisp crack of bone suddenly sounded in the room. Wu Fang lay on the ground and screamed bitterly. Lu Li cold eyes, indifferent way: "I said to do, this is just an appetizer, after you feel." Chapter 737 Lu Li abandoned all his limbs and dislocated his chin, which made it impossible for Wu Fang to commit suicide. Then he injected several spiritual powers into Wu Fang''s body. After those spiritual powers entered his body, he began to destroy all kinds of things, leaving him in despair and pain. Wu Fang only felt that he had a small insect in his body. He was itchy, but he couldn''t move. Soon, the pain spread all over his body. For the first time, Wu Fang felt that life is worse than death. Now he can only lie on the ground, even if he wants to die. "No one can save you, until you die, your consciousness will be very clear. Enjoy it. " Lu Li then left here with Liu Meigui. Wu Fang was the only one in the room who fell into deep despair and died in pain. Lu Li, who came home, put Rose Liu on the bed. Her back has been beaten and her clothes have been dyed red with blood. Lu Li quickly tore open her clothes and cleaned her wound. Fortunately, these are just skin and flesh injuries, which is nothing to Lu Li. Many healing pills are only one or two products. Luli can be easily refined. After he fed the pill to Liu Meigui, she soon came to her senses. Although the back is still very painful, but no life-threatening, just a few days to recover. "I''m sorry, if I didn''t leave you at home alone, nothing would have happened to you." Lu Li looked at her so weak, and felt guilty. It''s all his fault. If she insisted on taking rose Liu with her at that time, or if she did not go to dinner, she would not have to suffer. Hearing Lu Li''s initiative to admit his mistake, Liu Rose''s weak face appeared with a smile and said: "it''s OK, you finally came. I always believed that you would come to save me "I don''t blame you. I''m willful. I really like you very much. You didn''t tell me your plan for those two days. I was so angry that I didn''t pay attention to you. I''m such a headstrong woman. You''re hurt. " Liu Meigui reaches out her hand and gently touches Lu Li''s face. When she thinks that Lu Li is willing to be beaten by them for her own sake, but she doesn''t fight back, Liu Meigui feels heartache. Lu Li held her slightly cool hands and grinned: "my injury is nothing. For you, no matter how serious it is, I can bear it." Rose Liu chuckled and gave him a white look. She said, "who hurt you? I want you to live well. You can''t do such stupid things. How can you get rid of them? What can you do in case they die? Will they let me go if you don''t fight back? I''m so smart at ordinary times. How can I be stupid at a critical time? " "Well, love makes people silly, haven''t you heard of it?" Lu Li pretended to sigh. Liu rose was so angry that she had a different style. When Lu Li was accompanying Liu Meigui, his face suddenly became dignified. Liu rose noticed the change of Lu Li and asked, "what''s the matter?" "It''s OK. There''s a guest. I''ll treat you. You''ll have a good rest here. " Lu Li shook his head and said with a smile. He closed the door and went outside the house, where an old man had already appeared. Lu Li thought of seeing this man''s face on TV before and said indifferently, "you are the pharmacist of Wumeng, Zhou Wannian." "Yes, you broke into our territory and killed Wu Tongling this evening. So many brothers of the Wumeng are seriously injured because of you. It''s hard not to count. " After listening to Zhou Wannian''s words, Lu Li didn''t care. He sneered, "Wu Fang asked someone to take my girlfriend away. Now she is injured and lying on the bed. What should I do?" "Hum, how can an ordinary woman compare with Wu Meng. Don''t say she''s not dead. Even if she''s dead, it''s nothing. Today, I will use your life to wash away the disgrace of Wumeng. " Zhou Wannian''s face remained indifferent, in his eyes, how Liu rose is a small matter. And this also thoroughly infuriated Lu Li. What a Wumeng! It''s really a death wish! Lu Mou Meng said: "it''s not as important for me to kill my girlfriend. Since you are determined to die, I will help you today. From now on, there will be no pharmacists in Wumeng. " "Ha ha ha, young man is so arrogant. Do you really think that as a pharmacist, I can''t deal with you, Ning?" I saw Zhou Wannian suddenly stretched out his dry hands. Suddenly, a small flame appeared on them and finally condensed into a fireball. Then, under the control of Zhou Wannian, the fireball rushed to Luli. Lu Li''s face is slightly coagulated and he dodges quickly. He is afraid that it will affect the house later, so he dodges to a place where there is no one. And the fireball behind him was chasing him. Zhou Wannian just stood there and moved his fingers, and the fireball would catch up with Lu Li. He was surprised by the way he fought. "We pharmacists are not the same as you warriors. This is our unique fire control skill! Everyone thinks that pharmacists are not good at fighting. In fact, they are not. Our fire control technique is unique in the world. You are not rivals at all Zhou Wannian laughs arrogantly, and looks at Lu Li with cat and mouse in his eyes. Seeing that he was quite embarrassed by his fireball, Zhou Wannian was even more proud.On the other side, although Lu Li looks embarrassed, his eyes have been staring at Zhou Wannian. Immediately, the corner of his mouth raised a curve of fun: "do you think you are the only one who can control fire?" "What do you mean?" Zhou Wannian frowned. Looking at Lu Li''s smile, he felt uneasy. Can Lu Li also? It''s impossible. He''s been practicing for a long time. If he had, he would have done it. Zhou Wannian shook his head, feeling that Lu Li was just bluffing. But the next second he widened his eyes and looked at Lu Li. He saw a fireball in his hand. And the power of that fireball is more terrible than its own. "You, how can you do this! You are also a pharmacist When Lu Li lost his right hand, the fireball in his hand swallowed Zhou Wannian''s fireball, and then rushed to Zhou Wannian. Looking at Zhou Wannian''s pig liver colored face, Lu Li sneered: "do you come to me for trouble without knowing my identity? Old man, let you see what is the real fire control! " "Presumptuous!" Zhou Wannian mobilized all his strength to create a wall of fire in front of him. However, Lu Li had already mastered his fire control skill by using Yan Tian Shen''s method. His hands changed. The fireball turned into a flame spear and instantly penetrated the wall of fire into Zhou Wannian''s body. Chapter 738 Zhou Wannian couldn''t say a word at the moment. He lowered his head and looked at the flame spear on his chest. Soon, the flame enveloped his whole body, and the shrill scream sounded instantly. When the fire disappeared, Lu Li came up to him. In Zhou Wannian''s eyes, there was a strong sense of reluctance and anger. He forced his last breath and said intermittently, "you, how can you, how can you control fire?" "Thank you very much. You showed me just now." Lu Li light a smile, reply a way. Hearing Lu Li''s words, Zhou Wannian''s eyes were filled with reluctance. He maliciously looked at Lu Li, gritted his teeth and said: "this matter will not be so forget, Wu Meng, will give me revenge!" After that, Zhou Wannian lost his breath. There is no pity in Lu Li''s eyes. In his eyes, this guy is worthy of death. Lu Li tidied up the room and went back to take care of Liu Meigui. Two major events happened tonight shocked the whole Wumeng. Wu Fang was killed in his own territory, and Zhou Wannian, the pharmacist, was missing. Although I don''t know where he went, everyone guessed that it had something to do with Wu Fang. Maybe he was looking for the person who killed Wu Fang. Maybe he has also been killed. For a moment, the whole upper layer of Wumeng was fried. Wu Fang is not like this when he dies. Anyway, the congenital strong are not without them. Just find someone to replace them. But Zhou Wannian is different. He is a pharmacist, which can''t be found casually. The leader of Zhou Wannian''s military alliance was invited here with great difficulty, but now he suddenly disappeared. He may have died. If you let the alliance leader know, I''m afraid they won''t have a good life after they come back. At this time, the right Dharma protector''s face became very ugly. He didn''t pay attention to these things all the time. He felt that Wu would be able to deal with them. But now the result is beyond his expectation, even he is a little annoyed. I should have helped Wu Fang when I knew it would be such an ending. But now it''s too late to regret. There are four people sitting in front of him, all of whom are the leaders of Wumeng. Now the four of them all bow their heads and dare not say anything more, for fear that they will offend the right Dharma protector. "Talk, don''t talk! What do you say to do with the death of a commander and the absence of a pharmacist? The leader of the alliance knows this, and you will not be able to get away with it at that time! " When they heard the right Dharma protector''s scolding, they felt bitter. I''ll stay in the imperial palace. Who knows such a thing will happen. They scolded Wu Fang in their hearts. If this son of a bitch had not caused trouble himself, he would not have been like this. They are really people sitting at home, the pot comes from the sky. One of the commanders hesitated for a moment and said, "I think it''s time to take that man back. I''ve learned that his name is Lu Li, and he has no background in martial arts and Taoism. It seems that they are just people in the secular world, and they don''t know who the master is. " "Get it back? Easy to say. Lu has killed five of them, and they are still two of us. That''s the strength. You''re going to catch it? " As soon as he had finished, the other man began to get angry. The man was annoyed and scolded: "what do you mean? Should our Wumeng suffer a dumb loss in this matter? " "I didn''t say that. I just think we''d better keep an eye on him first and make a decision when the alliance leader comes back." "Fart, you''re just a counsellor!" "Well, well, don''t make any noise. Let''s find a way." Watching them quarrel one by one, the right Dharma guard slapped the table angrily and scolded: "what a row! What''s the time for you to quarrel here? So capable, go out and find that man, and get him back for me! " Seeing the angry expression of the right Dharma protector, everyone was silent and did not dare to speak again. After a while, commander Jin hesitated and said, "right Dharma protector, we think you have the strength to capture Lu Li now. Our strength is similar to Wu Fang''s, and we will die if we go." "Yes, right protector, your strength is certainly no problem." Hearing that they began to let themselves go, the right Dharma guard gritted his teeth. Although he is full of confidence in himself, he has never seen Lu Li''s real ability. Now Wu and Wan Nian are both worried. The most important thing is that the right protector does not believe that a person with no background can have such terrible power. This man must have something to do with him. He didn''t know his strength. The right Dharma protector didn''t dare to do it easily. He has always been the steadiest man in the Wumeng. Finally, he said for a long time, but he didn''t have an idea. Finally, the right Dharma protector bit his teeth and decided to report the matter to the alliance leader. Anyway, sooner or later you have to know that you are being scolded. It''s better to take the initiative. The right Dharma protector deliberately said that Lu Li was very mysterious. On the other side, he was silent for a moment and said: "the people of the Wumeng should not interfere in this matter for the time being. But let the family of pharmacists deal with Lu Li. " Hearing the leader''s words, the right Dharma protector was stunned. He continued to say, "Zhou Wannian is a man I once ran into. He said he was a member of the family of pharmacists. You give me the information about Luli, and I''ll inform the pharmacist family. ""Let them solve it then. Don''t do it easily. Just keep an eye on him." The right Dharma protector was overjoyed. I''m worthy of being the leader of the alliance. I have such a good idea. Lu Shilian not only took this opportunity to tell them, but also got a good impression from the family. He quickly asked people to sort out all the information about Lu Li and sent it to the leader of the alliance. Then he asked people to focus on Lu Li''s situation and ignore it. ¡­¡­ Deep in the woods, a middle-aged man came here with something in his hand. He walked towards the simple house in front of him. Suddenly, two people appeared and stopped him. They said, "who is it?" "The leader of the alliance, come to find Master Zhang and tell him something." Hearing his words, the man led him in. A young man came out of the room, saw the leader of the alliance, and said indifferently, "what a rare guest. I heard that there was a force called the alliance. I was very curious about it. Now you, the leader of the alliance, have come to us. What''s the matter? Ask Dan? " "Pills are needed, but there''s one more thing. It''s for your pharmacist." The leader of the alliance handed the information to him and said again, "I know a pharmacist named Zhou Wannian. He said he was from the family of pharmacists. But now it''s been killed. " "What! Who is so bold The old man got angry. The leader of the alliance had no expression on his face and said, "Lu Li." Chapter 739 After a few days of treatment and recuperation, Liu Rose''s injury has been completely cured. And the scars on her back have disappeared. Liu Meigui looks in the mirror and sees her back as white as jade, with a smile on her face. After all, no woman wants to have some ferocious scars on her back, and Lu Li doesn''t want her woman to be unhappy, so she uses pills to eliminate all those scars. Liu Meigui put on her clothes and said, "I heard that Wu Meng hasn''t bothered you these two days. You should be more careful. These people are not fuel efficient. A commander and a pharmacist died this time. It''s impossible to stop so easily. " Seeing that her voice was related to her, Lu Li stretched out his hand to tidy her clothes and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I know what to do. You have to be more careful. We have to improve our strength as soon as possible so that when they come back to deal with you, you can defeat them by yourself. " "At that time, I don''t need you. I''m the real queen myself, and I''m not afraid of anyone!" Looking at Liu Rose''s proud appearance, Lu Li said with a smile, "the queen also wants to have a knight, and I will be a knight at that time." After breakfast, Lu Li left Liu Meigui and returned to the Qin family. Today''s Qin Yuyan is not bored with the company of Xiaobai and Xiaolong. Although I Miss Lu Li very much in my heart, I can think that he is looking for Liu Meigui, and he doesn''t come back for several days. Qin Yuyan just ignores him. It''s the same with or without him. Lu Li comes to the Qin family to find Qin Yuyan directly. Seeing that she is playing with Xiaobai, she stealthily walks over without making a sound. Qin Yuyan back to suddenly see Lu Li appear behind him, smiling at himself, immediately startled. She patted Lu Li behind her and said angrily, "I''m scared to death. Why don''t you walk soundlessly?" "Hey, hey, I''m just kidding you." Lu Li smiles and reaches for her. Qin Yuyan suddenly got up and nimbly hid in the past, pondering the way: "a joke, why do you still use your hands and feet, you are not a busy person, go to joke with Liu Meigui, I have no time now." Hearing her words, Lu Li smiles awkwardly. He knows that Qin Yuyan is angry because she hasn''t been with her all the time, and Lu Li feels sorry for it. However, there are many things happened in these two days, and he has no way. Lu Li takes the initiative to stand in front of her and admit her mistake. At last, although Qin Yuyan doesn''t forgive her, she is still honest and doesn''t blame him too much. Qin Yuyan is worried when she learns that Lu Li is targeted by the people of Wumeng. She also learned about the Wumeng through Qin''an. The force is still very strong. If she really seeks revenge from Lu Li, he must be in danger. Lu Li doesn''t care about the other party''s troubles. He is more worried about the other party''s troubles with his family and friends. Lu Li is here to let Xiaobai stay in the Qin family, so that they can be protected, and Bruce Lee Lu Li will bring Liu Meigui. Just when they were chatting, Qin LAN suddenly ran over. Seeing Lu Li coming here, she pursed her lips and said, "some guests are coming. They say they are looking for you." Lu Li is stunned. He gets up and follows Qin LAN to the hall. See Qin An and two strangers standing together. His eyes fell on the two men, knowing that they were certainly not ordinary people. But I haven''t seen them at all. Why did I suddenly find myself? Are they from the Wumeng? "You are Lu Li?" One of them came to Lu Li and said. Lu Li nodded and said, "who are you?" "My name is Zhao Zhuo. We are the guardians of China." Hearing this long lost name, Lu Li''s mind rings the once Liuheng brothers and sisters. He looked at Zhao Zhuo and said indifferently: "now there is a force like Wu Meng in the secular world, and people from Wu and Dao circles come here casually. How can you say that you are guardians? Is it so laissez faire? " Seeing that Lu Li was in such a room, the man behind Zhao Zhuo stood up and pointed to Lu Li and yelled: "be presumptuous! How can you talk like that "Shut up Zhao Zhuo suddenly interrupted him, then looked at Lu Li again and sighed: "there is no way to do this. We have a big problem now, and it''s this that''s causing everything to go wrong. " "I''ll tell you the details later, but now we have something we hope you can help. This is what Liu Heng asked us to come to you. " When Lu Li heard Liu Heng''s name, his eyes softened and he said faintly, "what''s the matter?" "Recently, there was an auction in the martial arts circle. There was something in it that we needed. But now many of our people are not free. Now I can only ask you to lie down Zhao Zhuo tells Lu Li the whole story. Seeing that Lu Li didn''t agree directly, Zhao Zhuo said again: "we have already understood the direct relationship between you and Wumeng, and we recognize your strength. And after you go this time, we will protect your friends and family. At least we won''t let the warrior fight against them. ""It''s really important this time. Liu Heng said you can finish it. We can only ask you." Seeing that they were willing to protect their family, Lu Li said calmly, "I can go, but you must protect my family. People in the martial arts world come out at will, but you can''t see people, which makes me very disappointed. But I hope this time, I won''t be disappointed again. " "Thank you very much." Zhao Zhuo saw Lu Li''s promise, and a happy look appeared in his eyes. The man behind him saw that Lu Li was so arrogant to Zhao Zhuo. He was as angry as if he had taught him a lesson. But Zhao Zhuo didn''t blame Lu Li, which made him unhappy. Zhao Zhuo gave Lu Li all the news of the auction and all the things he needed, saying, "when you get the things, come back to the Qin family. We''ll have someone here to pick you up. " "Yes." After negotiating with Lu Li, Zhao Zhuo left the Qin family with the people. Qin An went to Lu Li''s side and reminded him: "the world of martial arts and Taoism is very dangerous. I still remember that you were here and had some conflicts with the martial arts family. Although it was OK at that time, you might be in danger if you went to the martial arts world and met them. Be careful of everything. " "Don''t worry, I know what to do. I''ll see Yu Yan first. " Lu Li then left here. Thinking that he was going to the world of martial arts, he was still looking forward to it. I remember that I still worshipped the old man of evil wind as my teacher. I don''t know if I can see my cheap master this time. Chapter 740 In the martial arts world, every auction will attract countless forces. Most of the people of Wudao family will come here. There are also a lot of capable casual repairmen. They don''t have any resources, so they will try their best to win things at the auction. Of course, compared with Wudao aristocratic family or other schools, the inside information of sanxiu is certainly not as good as the other side. Therefore, after the auction, blocking the way to grab treasure happens from time to time, which is not a new thing in the martial arts world. At this time, countless people came to the auction. And Lu Li had already come here. He found a shop and stayed for a while, observing the people around him. Lu Li saw a lot of familiar figures here, and most of the people from Wudao family came here. There are also many forces that I have never seen before. Lu Li didn''t plan to show up now. There are still some contradictions between him and the martial family. Before, it was the old man''s deterrence that made them dare not act rashly on themselves, but now even he doesn''t know where the old man is. If there is a conflict with them now, it will be very troublesome. After all, this is their territory. On the day of the auction, Lu Li came here with a hat. On the way back, he happened to see that rocky was here, but he was very angry with some people. Opposite rocky stood a young man and a young woman. The man was very arrogant, and there were several followers with him. "Boy, we''ve taken a fancy to what you have. Now we''ll let you go. Otherwise, you can''t get out of the city! " The young man was quite handsome, he threatened, pointing to the bracelet in Rocky''s hand. Rocky was not afraid at all. He said angrily, "fart your mother! What can you do if I don''t give it to you? You can kill me now, don''t you dare? "I''m not sure!" When he heard rocky abusing himself, he got angry. He is the core disciple of fengleimen, but in front of him, rocky is dressed in ordinary clothes, which is a casual monk. But he was very angry that he dared to resist himself. The woman beside him frowned slightly and said, "forget it, if they don''t sell it, they don''t want it." This woman has bright teeth and cool temperament. And there seemed to be a trace of chagrin in her eyes. Just passing by Rocky''s side, he felt that the bracelet in his hand seemed unusual, so he asked if he could give up. Who knows that after hearing this, Jing Feng begins to force the other party to hand it in. "Autumn moon, don''t worry. I''m sure I can get you what you want. " Jing Feng heard her words, but did not give up, in his opinion, a casual repair is nothing. If you can''t even get this, it''s a shame. I''m sorry to say that I''m the core disciple of Fenglei gate in the future. When rocky heard their conversation, he said contemptuously, "lick the dog. The ancestors of Fenglei gate know that the people under their gate actually snatch other people''s things in order to lick a woman. Will they get angry and climb out of the ground?" "Son of a bitch, you want to die!" Jing Feng''s eyes became more chilly. Although he was very angry, he did not dare to fight directly here, because there were rules in the martial arts world. There was no fighting in the city, so he had to solve it by himself after leaving the city. At this time, Lu Li had come over. Seeing that he seemed to be in trouble, he came to him and said, "Rocky, I didn''t expect to see you here." See Lu Li walked past, everyone is a Leng. Listening to the familiar voice, rocky wondered who the man was. When Lu Li took off the hat, rocky said in surprise, "it''s you. Why are you here?" "Hey, hey, come to the auction. I haven''t seen you for a long time. There''s something else. Why don''t you have a meal "OK, let''s go. I can''t wait." Looking at the two of them actually ignore themselves directly, chatting and planning to leave. The Jing Feng lung of gas is about to explode, this didn''t put oneself in the eye at all! "Asshole, don''t go!" When Qiuyue saw that other people had already gathered around her, she felt that it was really humiliating, so she said, "OK, don''t ask any more. If you look for the truth again, I''ll tell you master and see how you explain it. " When Jing Feng heard the word master, he said nothing. Finally, he glared at them and left with Qiuyue. Lu Li didn''t care. When they came to the restaurant for dinner, Lu Li asked, "what happened just now? Who is that man? " "Damn it, the scum of Fenglei gate!" When he heard Lu Li mention the man, rocky was angry. He looked displeased and hummed coldly: "the arrogant man just now is Jing Feng, the core disciple of Fenglei gate. The woman around her is Qiu Yue, and she should be from the star gate. " "I came here to have a look at the auction. I just got this bracelet by chance. I think it''s very special. I thought there might be some secret, so I bought it. And then the woman saw it. " "But she''s OK. She didn''t say much when she knew I didn''t want to sell it. That son of a bitch wanted me to hand it over in order to catch up with her. If it''s not easy to do it here, I''ll let him know what''s the end of licking the dog! "Looking at Rocky''s angry look, Lu Li smiles faintly. He reached for the bracelet from Rocky''s hand. Lu Li didn''t see anything strange, so he gave it back to him. "I don''t think that guy will give up. Be careful yourself." Lu Li thought of Jingfeng''s eyes when he was leaving, and then made a sound to remind him. Rocky didn''t care. He put the things away and said carelessly: "don''t worry, I didn''t pay attention to that guy. Although he is a core disciple, he is the weakest one among them. If you want to deal with him, it''s easy. " Lu Li believed Rocky''s words. Just now he has observed that Rocky''s strength has been improved, and Jing Feng can''t compare. Rocky suddenly took out a piece of paper from his arms and handed it to Lu Li. He said with a smile, "this is the list of the auction. Please see if you have what you want." Lu Li was very happy in his heart, so he took it and said curiously, "how can you have such a thing?" Although he didn''t have much contact with the auction of martial arts and Taoism, he also heard about it. This kind of thing is not easy to leak out. Rocky said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about it. Mountain people have their own tricks." "But I have to remind you that this time many powerful people have come, and I have also seen people from the family of pharmacists. If something you want conflicts with them, I don''t think you have much hope. " "Not necessarily. I have enough money with me this time." With a faint smile, Lu Li found what he needed on the list. Hematite. Chapter 741 After dinner, they came to the auction venue. They saw Jingfeng just now here. The other side cold to them smile, then walked into own room. As long as you can pay enough money, you can enjoy the private room. That place is more secretive. Many powerful people will choose private rooms. Lu Li also paid 10 million to get a private room. "Lying trough, I can''t see. You are also a rich man." Rocky is lying on the sofa, enjoying himself. Lu Li did not say anything, just quietly waiting for the auction to start. Gradually, the venue has been filled with people. Moreover, Lu Li also found that the people from the Jade Palace also came. But to his disappointment, he didn''t see the familiar figure. Obviously, she didn''t come here. "Luli, it''s time to start." Rocky saw that the host had already stepped on the stage, and immediately reminded him. I saw a middle-aged man standing on the stage, with a smile on his face, and said: "welcome to our auction. This time, ten treasures have been auctioned. But in our meeting hall, there should be no riot, otherwise we will expel them. " Everyone in the meeting room was excited at this time, and their eyes were staring at the treasure that appeared on the stage. "The first one is the pill provided by the family of pharmacists, the Peiyuan pill with Danwen! It''s two in all. A million Hearing his introduction, Lu Li was stunned. Peiyuandan? Dan Wen? Lu Li is no stranger to this elixir. It''s just a second-class elixir. As long as you have enough herbs, you can refine it yourself. However, the ability to refine Dan patterns indicates that the pharmacist still has some abilities. However, he turned his head and thought that there must be capable people in the family of pharmacists, otherwise they would not have existed for so long. It''s just puzzling for him that this kind of elixir even costs one million yuan. It''s really easy to make money. All the way, the price was fixed at more than three million yuan. And those who buy Peiyuan Dan are also casual practitioners. People with a real background don''t intend to spend money on it. It''s just a pill. They can trade directly with the family of pharmacists, so it''s really unnecessary. "The second one is hematite. One million, no less than 100000 at a time. " As soon as Lu Li heard it, he suddenly felt energetic. When you see that tachyzoite is red, you are sure that this is what you want. "1.2 million!" "1.5 million!" "1.6 million!" Looking at the people are constantly asking price, Lu Li is not worried, sitting on the side waiting patiently. The most important role of akayama crystal is to forge weapons, and it must also be fire weapons. Otherwise, it won''t be of great use. For many people, it seems that there are some chicken ribs, so there are not many people bidding. Sure enough, not many people started bidding soon. Lu Li made a move at this time. Three million. Seeing this price, no one chose to continue to increase it. When they saw that it was bought by the people in the private room, they did not choose to compete. People who can sit inside are definitely not simple. There is no need to offend each other for a stone. Just when Lu Li was about to get the crystal, suddenly the voice of bidding came from another private room. "3.1 million!" Lu Li''s heart sank. He looked at each other. Although he couldn''t see the people inside, he knew that the person in the room was Jing Feng. After every bid by Lu Li, he would add 100000 yuan, which was obviously against him. "Damn, this beast, he just wants you to spend more money!" Rocky also understands what Jing Feng means. This guy is really narrow-minded and wants to make trouble for Lu Li. But even so, Lu Li is not worried. He still has a lot of money, but this kind of feeling makes him very uncomfortable. You have to buy it yourself and take it back. As for Jing Feng, Lu Li wrote him down in his heart. When he left here, he must find him out of this evil spirit. "Five million!" Hearing Lu Li bid again, all the people present were surprised to see Lu Li''s room. Although ChiYan crystal is valuable, the price of five million is too much. Some people on the scene also understand that Jingfeng is deliberately raising the price. After hearing the price, Jingfeng laughs with pride. At the beginning of the auction, he had made people pay attention to rocky and Luli. So knowing their position and seeing that they wanted to take a picture of ChiYan crystal, Jingfeng immediately asked for a price, which didn''t satisfy them. And now it''s five million, and Jing Feng doesn''t plan to continue. If they don''t buy it at last, the money will fall on their own heads. If they buy a stone with so much money, they are not stupid. Although the last thing photographed, but this feeling let Lu Li two people very uncomfortable. Rocky gritted his teeth angrily and said, "Damn, this guy is such a dog. We must beat him up if we have a chance!" "Don''t worry, he can''t run." Lu Li''s face was cold. After the normal auction, but these things did not have the slightest attraction to Luli. And there was no movement in the martial arts family and zongmen. Lu Li felt that they came for the same thing.Soon came to the last one, only to see a token was taken to the stage, the host a mysterious smile, said: "everyone, now start our last piece of treasure, cangyun house token!" "This thing can open the secret place of cangyun. As for the secret place of cangyun, all of you here should be very clear?" Hearing the host''s words, the scene was a sensation. Lu Li asked: "what is the secret place of cangyun?" "It''s a unique secret place in the martial arts world. You can enter it freely a hundred years ago. You can practice in it or get a lot of precious treasures. But then something happened, and we couldn''t get into cangyun''s secret place. " "I didn''t expect that I could open it with a token now. If I could get this token, I would let people under my door enter it to look for opportunities. At that time, they will certainly be able to improve the strength of their own sects. It turns out that they all get the news for this One side of rocky quietly explained, and even his eyes became hot, obviously also want to get that thing. Lu Li looked at him and said curiously, "isn''t your purpose here also for this token?" "Hey, hey." Rocky just laughed, but also acquiesced to Lu Li''s guess. Seeing that he was really for the token, Lu Li looked dignified and said, "can you compare their financial resources?" "Of course not. I''m poor. How can I afford it. I''m going to wait until the end to get it! " Chapter 742 Hearing Rocky''s plan, Lu Libai glanced at him. This guy really dares to think. Of course, Lu Li also knows that he must be able to do it, but the people who can come to the auction are not weak. He is still a little reluctant. "Forget it. I''ll help him then." Lu Li sighed helplessly in his heart. At this time, the last treasure had already started bidding. The atmosphere on the court also became hot because of this thing. Everyone is eager to be able to photograph it. Lu Li just looked at it quietly and didn''t mean to make a move. Now the major forces didn''t bid. Everyone was waiting. "Thirty million!" After several rounds of bidding, Jingfeng took the lead. When other forces saw that he had already started bidding, they joined in one after another. The price rose all the way and soon reached 100 million yuan. The present sanxiu had given up at this time. Although they usually went to the secular world to earn money, they were far worse than these forces. "Lu Li, you should be rich, too? Do you want to shoot it? " Rocky said in a voice. Hearing what he said, Lu Li shook his head and said, "I''m not going to bid. Although I do have money, even if I really shoot things down, can we take them away?" "Since this token is so important, they are certainly not only people with this kind of strength. Maybe there is something stronger behind them. At that time, we will be the target of public criticism. Even survival is a problem. " After hearing this, rocky thought it was reasonable, so he didn''t say anything. Although he also wanted the token, but compared with his own life, rocky chose the latter. "Damn, even if we don''t get the token, we can''t spare Jingfeng that son of a bitch!" Rocky gritted his teeth angrily. Before he was outside, he wanted to grab his bracelet. His arrogant face made rocky feel sick. Lu Li nodded and said, "this is nature." Two people sitting in the room watching the crowd scramble for the token, finally let Luli accident is, the token finally fell in Jingfeng''s hand. Seeing this, rocky said with a sneer, "I''ve really brought enough money this time, but fengleimen has lost money this time." "Come on, it''s over. Let''s go back when we get something. Although he can take pictures, it''s not so easy to take this thing away. " Lu Li light smile, the presence of so many forces, certainly someone will not easily let go of that token. After they go back, they stare at the store where Jingfeng lives. In the city, no one will do it directly. But Lu Li found that there were countless pairs of eyes around the shop, some of them were very strong, even Lu Li was afraid. "Why hasn''t that boy left yet? When is he going to put it off?" Rocky drew back his eyes and sat down in his chair complaining. Lu Li''s attention has been staring at Jingfeng''s room, light way: "wait, fengleimen people are not stupid. I''m afraid they also find that there are a lot of people waiting for them to leave. " "As long as they get out of the city, they will definitely fight against Fenglei gate." Rocky nodded and continued to be here. When it was evening, he suddenly found several figures leaving in a hurry. There was a happy look in Rocky''s eyes. He said: "Lu Li, this boy can''t sit down at last!" Hearing Rocky''s words, Lu Li hurried to the window. See those people have disappeared in the dark. Rocky wanted to chase him directly, but Lu Li stopped him. Then Shenzhi swept the shop with a mysterious smile on his face and said, "don''t worry, wait." "What are you waiting for? They''re all going to run Rocky was worried at the moment. If he didn''t catch up, he would be cut off. However, Lu Li did not wait for him to explain. Ten minutes later, several figures came out and left in the opposite direction. There was a look of surprise in Rocky''s eyes. "Let''s go. This should be Jingfeng." Seeing the real Jingfeng, rocky left with Lu Li excitedly. ... at this time, there are only three or four people around Jingfeng. Fengleimen sent an elder to build the eighth floor of the foundation, but they were not with Jingfeng. Instead, they left with the first group of people in order to lure away the people who were watching them. Bang! Jing Feng vaguely heard the sound of fighting, and his eyes followed the sound. Qiuyue, who was beside him, went with the group of people. For that woman, he liked her very much. But now send away the token is the top priority, Jing Feng in the heart know that he can''t lose big for small. Whoosh! But at this time, there are several broken wind suddenly came. People''s eyes suddenly coagulate and disperse at the same time. I saw a few arrows on the ground, and then a group of masked people appeared in front of Jingfeng. Seeing that they were all covered, Jing Feng sank in his heart and said, "what''s the matter with you friends? Why are you blocking my way? " "Ha ha, people of Fenglei gate, don''t pretend. You''d better take off your mask. I''ve seen through your little tricks for a long time, Jingfeng. "Hearing the cold laughter of the leader, Jing Feng''s face became overcast. The other people in Fenglei gate instantly block Jingfeng behind them. The purpose of each other''s coming is self-evident. Naturally, it''s for the token. How can they easily let out the expensive things like fengleimen. One of them said in a low voice to Jingfeng, "we''ll stop them. You go quickly." Jing Feng didn''t hesitate for a moment. When they stopped those people, they left in another direction. This place is in the mountains, and it''s still dark. As long as give him a little time, the other side will not easily find him. However, Jingfeng hasn''t run far away. A young man comes out in front of him. And this person didn''t cover his face, as if he didn''t care about being known. "Ji Jiangyue, it''s you!" If Lu Li were here, he would be shocked. Because Ji Jiangyue is the young man who plotted against him in Shennong mountain before. He slowly pulled out his knife, showed a bloodthirsty smile and said: "take off the mask, Jingfeng. Give you two choices, put things down, I''ll give you a happy one. Otherwise, I will die in pain. " "Fart! Why do you stop me alone Although the mouth said so, can really face Ji Jiangyue, Jing Feng heart has a hard to suppress fear. The man in front of him is a once-in-a-hundred-year genius of xuedaomen. No one knows what level of his real strength is now. It is said that all the people who fight with him are dead. Ji Jiangyue put out her tongue and licked her knife. She said with a grim smile, "in that case, I''m not polite." When his voice just fell, Ji Jiangyue''s body suddenly disappeared, making Jingfeng''s face changed greatly. Chapter 743 See Ji Jiangyue suddenly hand, Jingfeng all over the hair are erect. In the face of this man, he did not dare to have the slightest carelessness, but he found that he did not find the figure of Ji Jiangyue. At this time, Ji Jiangyue appears behind Jingfeng like a ghost. A deep chill spread through his body in an instant. Jing Feng immediately turned back to resist, but it was too late. Ji Jiangyue mercilessly falls on him, and then kicks Jingfeng. Jing Feng fell on the ground and spat blood. He turned pale and covered his wound with a deep fear in his eyes. "You, you can''t kill me, kill me, fengleimen won''t let you go!" Hearing Jing Feng''s words, Ji Jiangyue burst into laughter, with a deep sense of irony in her eyes, and said: "if I killed you, who knows it was our blood knife men who did it? Besides, you look too high on yourself. It''s just a core disciple. Fenglei sect won''t fight Xuedao sect for you. " "Since you don''t want to hand it in, I''ll have to do it myself." Jingfeng saw him coming with a knife, and he was terrified. He quickly took out the token and begged for mercy: "don''t, don''t kill me. I''ll give you something. Let me go!" "It''s too late. I gave you a chance just now. You''re useless. Now I can get the order as well as kill you Ji Jiangyue was talking when her face suddenly changed. With a wave of the big knife in his hand, he immediately cut down the trees there. In his cold eyes, Lu Li came out slowly. "Ha ha, it seems that you are here for the same purpose as me." Ji Jiangyue sneers. In his eyes, like Jing Feng, Lu Li and others are dead. Looking at Ji Jiangyue in front of him, Lu Li recognized him directly, with anger on his face, and said, "I didn''t expect to meet you here. Today, I''ll solve it with you." "Oh? Do we know each other? " Ji Jiangyue felt a little surprised when she heard Lu Li''s words. He looked at Lu Li indifferently, light way. Seeing that he didn''t pretend, Lu Li said, "on Shennong mountain, you cut down my boat when crossing the river. I haven''t settled with you yet." "That''s what happened. Your life is so big that you didn''t die. But it doesn''t matter. All three of you are going to die tonight. " Ji Jiang yuesen sneered that Lu Li was already a dead man in his eyes. Jing Feng sees that Ji Jiangyue''s attention has been put on Lu Li''s body. At the moment, he plans to find an opportunity to leave immediately. Although he does not think that Lu Li can beat Ji Jiangyue, it is enough to delay him for a while and fight for a little time for himself. Puff! But at this time, Ji Jiangyue seems to know the calculation in his heart, once again to Jingfeng hand. The ice cold big knife directly cuts off his head, Jing Feng''s eyes still have the color of amazement, has not disappeared already died. The next two months, she put her hand into her face and said, "I don''t care about the blood." Seeing that he was so cruel, even rocky was thrilled and said, "Lu Li, this boy is not simple. He is a member of the blood knife sect. His name is Ji Jiangyue. This man is one of the two holy sons of the blood knife sect. He is very powerful. " After hearing Rocky''s introduction, Lu Li''s eyes have been on Ji Jiangyue. From this person, Lu Li also felt a sense of oppression, which was really not simple. But it''s not enough to scare him off. "Rocky, you keep an eye on him. I''ll take care of him." Lu Li opened his mouth at will and took out his magic sword. Seeing that Lu Li plans to fight alone, rocky is shocked. Can see Lu Li''s eyes without the slightest fear, no longer talk about what. Just staring at them, as long as there is an accident, he will rush to help immediately. Seeing Lu Li''s action, Ji Jiangyue looks at him jokingly, playing with the taste: "you actually want to deal with me alone, you''d better call another person, so it''s more interesting." "No, I''m enough to deal with your rotten fish and shrimps. You look up to yourself too much when you find others." Lu Li''s voice just fell, Ji Jiangyue''s face suddenly became gloomy. That pair of eyes have the sinister vision to see toward Lu Li, angry way: "seek to die!" Seeing Ji Jiangyue''s sudden move, Lu Li didn''t dare have the slightest carelessness. He directly unfolds the divine consciousness, so Ji Jiangyue''s actions are all exposed. Lu Li suddenly draws his sword and stabs at the void. A clear sound of sword collision sounds, Lu Li once again let Ji Jiangyue not take advantage. Ji Jiangyue now put away his contempt, he now knows, in front of Lu Li is not Jingfeng that kind of waste. His eyes fell on the Shennong sword in Lu Li''s hand, with a greedy color in his eyes. He said: "good sword, this sword will be mine soon." "Don''t you use a knife? What''s the use of my sword? " Lu Libai glanced at him and said indifferently. Ji Jiangyue didn''t care. He said with a smile, "I use a knife, but it''s good for me to keep such a good sword for collection. Anyway, I''ll take what I like even if it''s useless to me. ""Dream Rocky was worried about Lu Li, but he could not help smacking his tongue when he was fighting Ji Jiangyue. However, seeing that they were deadlocked together, but there was no way to decide the outcome in time, he worried again. If it''s going to drag on, I''m afraid other people will come here, and then they will be in danger. At this time, Lu Li also understood this, and his offensive was more fierce. "Damn it, I want your life!" "Blood moon chop!" Ji Jiangyue was furious, and a fierce sword gas swept away at Lu Li. The Dao Qi was like blood moon, with the breath of death on it. Lu Li didn''t dare to be careless, so he dodged. The earth behind him was split in an instant, with a ferocious knife mark. "Hoo, that''s dangerous." Lu Li was relieved. If he really hit him just now, he would be really dangerous. At this time, a voice came from the forest, and Lu Li put the sword away directly. Seeing him like this, Ji Jiangyue said sarcastically, "what? Are you going to surrender or are you going to run away? " "You think too much. I want to send you back to heaven." With a mysterious smile, Lu Li saw a fireball suddenly appear in his hand. Under Ji Jiangyue''s stunned eyes, he plundered away. A sudden move made his face change suddenly, lost his voice and said: "fire control technique?! You, you are a member of the family of pharmacists! " Ji Jiangyue quickly dodged. The speed of fireball was too fast, and it was unpredictable under the control of Luli. Ji Jiangyue is not aware of being injured by the fire, but Lu Li''s sword is blocked when he sees the right time. He takes away the token with his other hand and kicks Ji Jiangyue away. "Go Lu Li on the other side of rocky a big drink, two people instantly disappeared in the dark. Chapter 744 Under the cover of the night, the two left quickly. Looking at Lu Li''s figure, Ji Jiangyue''s face became very ugly. Although he wanted to chase, Lu Li''s last foot just now caused him some injury. More importantly, his fire control skills. Ji Jiangyue knows that this is the move of a pharmacist. He suspects that Lu Li is a member of the pharmacist''s family. If he really has this kind of background, even if he catches Lu Li, he doesn''t dare to do it easily. "Asshole!" Ji Jiangyue angrily scolded, and finally left here quickly. ... seeing that there was no one else around, Lu Li stopped. He took the token out of his arms and handed it to rocky. "Here you are," he said "You, you don''t?" Rocky didn''t pick up the token directly with a look of disbelief in his eyes. With a faint smile, Lu Li thrust the order card into his hand and said, "my purpose is not this thing. Don''t you come here just for it? Here you are After receiving the token from Lu Li, rocky said with a smile: "you are a friend. Thank you very much. When I go back and get a thorough understanding of this, I will definitely ask you to come with me! " "Ha ha. Well, then you can come to the Qin family in the imperial capital to see me. " "No problem!" After parting from rocky, Lu Li went back to the imperial capital alone. All of a sudden, there was a sound of fighting around. Lu Li moved in his heart and came to the back of a tree. A woman in white was besieged. She was also accompanied by a man who was seriously injured. "Qin Yan, you can''t leave alive today." A man with a ferocious face showed a bloodthirsty smile and threw his knife at will. He looked at Qin Yan with a banter in his eyes. In his opinion, Qin Yan is hard to fly now, and can only be slaughtered by him. Qin Yan''s pretty face turned pale. She clenched the whip in her hand. Her silver teeth clenched her red lips and said, "Huang Qing, are you going to fight with our Qin family?" "Ha ha, war with you? Are you Qin''s Huang Qing looked at her with disdain and said: "our Huang family is now in a relationship with the blood knife family, and it will be more powerful in the future. And you Qin family, tut Tut, what kind of capital is there to compare with us? " "Waste has already died. Now the only value of your Qin family is to let us swallow them up. Qin Yan, you look good. If you are willing to be my maid, I can consider sparing your life. " After hearing this, Qin Yan was very angry. Seeing that he humiliated herself, Qin Yan said angrily, "don''t think about it! I will not let you go even if I am a ghost! " "Ha ha, I''ll catch you later to see if your mouth is still so hard!" The fierce light in Huang Qing''s eyes flashed. With a wave of his big hand, the people around him rushed to Qin Yan. Looking at the crowd rushing towards her, the people around her immediately blocked Qin Yan and said decidedly: "Miss, go away, I will help you block them even if I fight for my life!" Although she was heartbroken, she knew it was not the time to be sad. Qin Yan immediately starts to want to escape, but Huang Qing on one side has long been aware of her action and sneers: "how can you let go?" Whoosh! The knife in his hand turns into a silver light and shoots at Qin Yan. The knife instantly cuts Qin Yan''s shoulder, and Qin Yan''s face is in pain. She covered her shoulder and squatted on the ground in pain. Puff! At this time, the seriously injured man fell down again, his breath was weak, and he might die at any time. Huang Qing came to her with pride and said with a sneer, "run? Do you think so many of us are ornaments? " "Third Master, let''s hurry to take the things away. If someone else comes later, it will be troublesome." Huang Qing nodded when he heard his subordinates. He said indifferently: "kill both of them, and then take things away." "Killed? Third master, this girl looks good. Is it a pity to kill her? " An obscene looking man looks at Qin Yan''s body with an evil look. Huang Qing frowned slightly and said, "what do you think? It''s a burden to take her with you. If you want a woman, you can find someone else after you go back. Kill her quickly See Huang Qing insist so, that person in the heart fear have to give up. He came to Qin Yan with a big knife in his hand and said with a sneer, "little beauty, go to die!" Qin Yan closed her eyes and waited for the final death. Suddenly, the man in front of her screamed to attract people''s attention. Qin Yan slowly opened her eyes and saw that the man had fallen to the ground with a slender branch on her chest. "Who! Come out Huang Qing see this immediately angry, actually someone in his eyes to kill them Huang people, this let him can''t stand. Qin Yan on one side also has doubts in her eyes at the moment. She thought she was dead, but she was rescued by accident. There is hope for life in her heart. Lu Li jumps down from the tree and falls in front of Qin Yan. He looked at Huang Qing and said with a smile, "long time no see." "It''s you!" Huang Qing''s eyes suddenly coagulate, seeing Lu Li suddenly appear in front of him, a burst of anger from his chest.What happened in the imperial capital before made him angry with Lu Li, but at that time he was afraid of the strength of the evil wind old man, and people did not dare to do anything about Lu Li. But now it''s different. It''s surrounded by its own people, and the old man of evil wind hasn''t appeared for a long time. It''s been a long time. Maybe old man evil wind didn''t take Luli seriously for a long time. Huang Qing has already killed Lu Li. No matter what happened in the imperial capital before or what happened here to destroy himself, it''s enough for him to sentence Lu Li to death. "Boy, you are so tired of living that you dare to come here and destroy my business. Do you think that if there is an old man with evil wind as a master, I really dare not do it to you? " Hearing the killing intention in Huang Qing''s words, Lu Li didn''t have the slightest panic on his face and said with a smile: "if it''s someone else, I don''t care about it. But since it''s you, it can''t be ignored. " Huang Qing''s face darkened, and the rest of Huang''s family surrounded him. Seeing their hostility to Lu Li, Qin Yan can''t help worrying about Lu Li. Although it''s only the first time to meet, he also appears because of himself. If he dies, Qin Yan feels ashamed. Qin Yan got up from the ground, covered her shoulder and advised Lu Li, "you''d better leave now, don''t die because of me." "For you?" Lu Li tilted his head to look at her and doubted: "who said I did it for you? I''m just looking for Huang Qing. " Lu Li''s words make Qin Yan suddenly stunned, he kindly let him escape, how can he say that? This makes Qin Yan dissatisfied with Lu Li. Huang Qing heard Lu Li''s words and sneered: "ha ha, Lu Li, since you want to die, you can''t blame me. Go Chapter 745 As soon as Huang Qing''s voice fell, everyone rushed to Lu Li. However, Lu Li just stood quietly in the same place, without the slightest fear in his eyes. Just when Huang Qing thought they were going to succeed, Lu Li suddenly moved. Today''s strength is not when he was in the imperial capital. These people are not Lu Li''s opponents at all. Lu Li''s speed was so fast that it was difficult to capture his movements. When she saw Lu Li''s powerful strength, Qin Yan stayed in the same place. She now understood what Lu Li meant just now. It turned out that he didn''t really want to save himself, but really wanted to deal with Huang Qing. Lu Li casually waved his hand and pondered: "it seems that your people are not so good. You''d better do it yourself." "Boy, I didn''t expect that your strength rose so much that you became so strong. If you think that you can be arrogant in front of me, you are very wrong! " Huang Qing roared and saw his wrist tremble. Several cold lights shot at Lu Li. Lu Li was not in a hurry, and he sidestepped to avoid his hidden weapon. Huang Qing immediately came close to Lu Li''s heart. Seeing that he was so fierce, even Qin Yan was surprised. Although she doesn''t know Lu Li, if he can knock Huang Qing down, he can get out of danger. Qin Yan sees Huang Qing entangled by Lu Li at this time, and she runs to the person who is seriously injured. "Uncle Qin, are you ok?" Qin Kai was helped up by Qin Yan and said weakly, "Miss, please go quickly. The way I am now will only affect you. " "Can, but..." Qin Yan heart entangled, she does not want to abandon her family. Lu Yiqing is still entangled with Huang. Seeing her hesitation, Qin Kai advised her again: "Miss, let''s go. If he can''t beat Huang Qing, you will be in danger." Bang! But at this time, Lu Li''s fist fell on Huang Qing''s body and blew him away. Seeing the scene in front of them, they were shocked. Huang Qing difficult to get up from the ground, face maintained anger, said: "you, your strength how so strong!" He was shocked. When he was in the imperial capital, if he wanted to fight against Lu Li, it would be as simple as killing an ant. But now Lu Li has surpassed himself. "Since I dare to take the initiative to stand up, I am not relying on others, but on myself." Lu Li sneered, with a strange look in his eyes. Qin Yan and her self-confidence make her a little bit strong. At this time, Huang Qing was already flustered. Seeing Lu Li coming towards him, he had a deep fear in his eyes. He sees Qin Yan not far away. He suddenly rushes over and wants to take Qin Yan away from here. Seeing Huang Qing''s concealed weapons scattered at his feet, Lu Li raised his foot and kicked them directly. He thought he was going to get through his body in a moment. Huang Qing directly fell to the ground, spit out blood and said: "how... How... seeing that Huang Qing has completely lost his life, he was completely relieved. She helped Qin Kai stand up and said gratefully to Lu Li, "thank you for saving us." "It''s nothing. It''s just easy." When Lu Li hears that the woman in front of him is Qin Yan, he estimates that she is from the Qin family. I don''t like the Qin family, Lu Li. When they were in the imperial capital, they did it themselves. Seeing that they were all right, Lu Li turned around and planned to leave. Seeing this, Qin Yan said hurriedly, "wait, why don''t you come with us to the Qin family? You have saved us. We Qin family will thank you very much. " "No, it''s ok if your Qin family doesn''t do it to me." Lu Li sneered and said sarcastically. Qin Yan is puzzled. She doesn''t know what happened between Lu Li and Wu Dao''s Qin family. Hearing his disdain for the Qin family in his words makes Qin Yan resentful. She assured Lu Li once again that the Qin family would treat him well. However, Lu Li didn''t care and turned around to leave. You can see that Qin Kai has been seriously injured, and Qin Yan is also injured. There is no way to take Qin Kai back. Lu Li had no choice but to escort them to the Qin family. This is the first time that Lu Li has come to the Qin family. Looking at the house in front of him, Lu Li plans to leave after returning them. However, Qin Yan, who has arrived at the Qin family, refuses to let him leave directly. Qin Yan is very upset about Lu Li''s satirizing the Qin family, so she must bring him to the Qin family and treat him well. In desperation, Lu Li had to agree with her. Anyway, with his current strength, even if the Qin family wanted to do something to him, it was not easy. Following Qin Yan into the Qin family, Lu Li sees Qin Feng. He looked at Lu Li in amazement and said, "how can you be here?" "Old Feng, we met the Huang family on the way back. It was Lu Li who saved us and sent us back to the Qin family." Qin Yan immediately explains what happened before. After hearing this, Qin Feng looks at Lu Li with a guilty heart. At last, she invites the owner of the Qin family out. Lu Li sat in the hall quietly tasting tea, and a middle-aged man with a resolute face came out. He is the current head of the Qin family, Qin Yitian. He had known about Lu Li for a long time, and even heard about the capital of Qin Feng.Now seeing Lu Li''s modest and unassuming appearance, I admire him even more. He came to Lu Li and said with a smile, "thank you Lu Xiaoyou for saving our Qin family." "You know me?" Lu Li''s confused way. Qin Yitian sat on one side and said with a smile: "naturally, I have heard about what happened in the imperial capital. And I know that you are the apprentice of the evil wind old man. " He looks at Lu Li, and now he knows that he can beat Huang Qing. He is more sure that the evil wind old man is serious. Lu Li''s ability to have today''s strength must be the old man''s teaching behind the evil wind. Qin Yitian was silent for a moment, as if he was thinking about something. All of a sudden, he looked up at Lu Li and said, "I know there were some contradictions between our Qin family and you before, but the matter is over. I hope you don''t have any resentment against our Qin family." "How can it be? The past is gone." Seeing that what he said was not hypocritical, Lu Li did not continue to worry about it. Hearing Lu Li''s words, Qin Yitian was relieved and said, "well, there will be a grand meeting of martial arts and Taoism soon. I hope you can take the place of our Qin family." Lu Li was stunned. He didn''t expect that Qin Yitian would make such a request. Seeing that Lu Li didn''t agree, Qin Yitian said again, "our Qin family is weak now. This time is very important for our Qin family. Your strength is stronger than the younger generation of our Qin family, so we really need you. " "As long as you agree, I can accept any request, as long as the Qin family can do it." Looking at Qin Yitian in front of him, Lu Li did not answer directly, but fell into silence. Chapter 746 Lu Li just sat there and didn''t speak. Qin Yitian stood up and bowed to him directly and said, "Lu Xiaoyou, please! As long as we can keep our Qin family, we Qin family will respect you from now on! " Hearing Qin Yitian''s words, Lu Li was shocked. He didn''t expect that Qin Yitian could do this. He was the head of the Wudao Qin family, but now he bent down to beg for himself. Lu Li rubbed the cup in his hand and said, "I''m not a member of the Qin family. Can I join it?" "Yes, yes." As soon as Qin Yitian heard that there was a play, he quickly explained: "it''s OK to participate in foreign aid, as long as there are no more than three foreign aid. And I heard that you have a good relationship with the Qin family. You are half of the Qin family, and there is no problem! " Seeing that he was so persistent, Lu Li thought about it and said, "since you can find foreign aid, why don''t you go to other people? As long as you are willing to spend resources, there should be a lot of people willing to do so, right? " "Well, we''ve been doing this all the time. However, the strength of the people we are looking for is not good. Some of them are good, but they are far worse than Lu Xiaoyou. " "I''ve heard all about you, so I really hope you can help us this time. You don''t have to get any special names, just don''t let the Qin family be the bottom of the Wudao family. " Hearing Qin Yitian''s words, Lu Li felt helpless. Now the Qin family has become so miserable. It seems that they are under the pressure of other families. However, it''s normal to think about it. After all, one less aristocratic family means one more resource. People from other families can take the opportunity to carve up, so why not. At this time, Lu Li was lost in thought again. All the people under the age of 30 participated, so he would not meet those old guys. In this way, I''m afraid there are few people with real strength in the Wudao family. If Lu Li wants to win them, it''s easy. The most troublesome thing is that there are some other sects in the four gates and three palaces, which are likely to send out some real talents, just like Ji Jiangyue. If you participate, you may meet Ji Jiangyue and you Ling. In the future, he will certainly deal with some sects in the martial arts world. Naturally, he can''t always be alone. Lu Li finally decides to promise Qin Yitian to help them participate. "I promise you, if I can help you to stabilize your family, will your Qin family really listen to me in the future?" Qin Yitian was very happy and said: "nature! Besides, you are the apprentice of the evil wind old man. Hehe, how can we have the courage to offend him? " Hearing his words, Lu Li nodded with satisfaction. Sure enough, it''s good to have a master who can pull tiger skin at the key time. Lu Li asked again, "should there be a reward for participating in this? Is it just the top three "Well, it does. However, the specific reward has not yet been said. Only then can we know. " Although Qin Yitian said so, he didn''t think that Lu Li could really stick to the top three. Not to mention the top three, the top ten are difficult. In the past, people from four schools and three palaces included the top ten, but they were not qualified at all. As for the ranking of Qin family, as long as they don''t depend on the other four families, they will be bigger than the others. Lu Li didn''t know what Qin Yitian thought, but he was looking forward to the grand meeting. Since he has to win in the competition, he would like to see what kind of reward it is. After a few days, Lu Li is resting in the Qin family. Qin Yan is surprised to learn that Lu Li is going to attend the grand meeting. However, it is normal to think of Lu Li''s strength. After all, he has the strength to defeat Huang Qing. In the younger generation of Wudao family, few people can do this. However, Qin Yan still reminds Lu Li that if the Qin family can find foreign aid, other families will certainly do the same. Besides, some aristocratic families are supported by the clan. They may ask their disciples to be their foreign aid. "Lu Li, how strong are you? What is your state now? " See Qin Yan curious to see to ask himself, Lu Li slightly a Leng. The martial arts aristocratic family is different from other schools. They are just practicing martial arts, and the strongest realm is innate. But he is not the same, is a practitioner. So the realm is different. Lu Li thought about it and said, "it should be considered as five layers in nature." Qin Yan''s eyes widened, and her eyes twinkled. In the Qin family, there are only a few young people who can reach the congenital level, let alone the congenital level five. At this time, she was full of curiosity about Lu Li, and a strange feeling spread in her heart. After all, there is a woman who doesn''t want her lover to be a real strong man, so that she can protect herself when she is in danger. For her mind, Lu Li all see in the eyes, naturally understand her mind. But now Lu Li is not in that mood. He just wants to attend the huiwan festival as soon as possible and then go back. The grand meeting is about to start. Lu Li wanted to go back to the imperial capital to take things back first. However, Qin Yitian promised to let the elders of the clan take things back to the Qin family. Seeing that he insisted on doing so, Lu Li didn''t say much. Knowing that something had been received there, Lu Li was also at ease, waiting for the start of the grand meeting.While they were chatting, several young people of the Qin family came over with bad looks. With a sneer on his face, the leader said, "are you Lu Li, the apprentice of the evil wind old man?" "Who are you?" Lu Li frowned slightly and said. Seeing this, Qin Yan explained in a voice: "his name is Qin haoxuan. Among the younger generation of the Qin family, he has the most prestige and can be regarded as the strongest one." Hearing Qin Yan''s introduction, Lu Li looked at him casually and said, "what''s the matter?" "I heard that you defeated Huang Qing, the Third Master of the Huang family. Moreover, our master also said to let you join our Qin family to participate in the grand meeting. My brothers are curious to see what kind of three headed and six armed man you are and how capable you are. " "Now it''s over. Tut Tut, that''s all. Only know with the woman together, you really can beat Huang Qing? " Seeing that they despised Lu Li, Qin Yan immediately stood up and said angrily, "shut up! Qin haoxuan, get out of here with your people She thinks that Qin haoxuan''s brain is really sick. Even the head of the family has personally agreed to let Lu Li participate in it. This guy even dares to come out and deliberately provoke Lu Li. Isn''t he looking for death! If Lu Li is allowed to feel bad about their Qin family, then the Qin family will be in danger. However, hearing Qin Yan''s words, Qin haoxuan flashed a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes. His eyes fell on Lu Li again and said, "we just want to see what he has, or show us what he can do?" "No interest. Go away." Lu Li refused them without hesitation, which made the atmosphere tense. Chapter 747 Lu Li''s words make Qin haoxuan''s face suddenly gloomy. He clenches his fist, and several people around block Lu Li''s way. Seeing this, Qin Yan''s face changed slightly. She scolded Qin haoxuan: "what are you going to do?" "Shut up Qin haoxuan glared at her fiercely. He didn''t make trouble for Lu Li, but he had his own idea. For this grand meeting, he still has the same plan. Qin haoxuan has already contacted the people of Hehuan palace. Hehuan palace is recognized as one of the three strongest sects at present. If people from Hehuan palace can be invited to help, the status of the Qin family will surely rise, and they will be praised by the family and become the heirs of the next family leader. To this end, he has a secret talk with a man in Hehuan palace, and will give Qin Yan to him at that time. All the people in Hehuan Palace are double cultivators. They are all greedy for women, and Qin haoxuan is also into their favor. However, the appearance of Lu Li destroyed his plan, and he did not understand why Qin Yitian actually agreed to let Lu Li do foreign aid. Even if he can really beat Huang Qing, there is no way to compare with the children of Hehuan palace. What does Lu Li have? It''s just an old man with evil wind. How can he compare with the palace gate! The most important thing is that it affects him to become the successor of the family leader, which is the fundamental reason why Qin haoxuan hates Lu Li. This time he takes people to deal with Lu Li. Qin haoxuan doesn''t feel that Lu Li can defeat Huang Qing with his own strength. In his opinion, it must have been Huang Qing''s effort to deal with Qin Kai and Qin Yan, which gave Lu Li a chance. This time, Qin haoxuan called almost all the powerful people in the younger generation of the family, and they would surely be able to subdue Lu Li. At that time, he will talk it out when he has discussed with the man in Hehuan palace. In this way, Qin Yitian would not blame himself too much. Seeing that they were ready to start, Lu Li said with a playful smile: "are you sure you want to start?" "People who practice martial arts are just fighting, can''t they? Or are you afraid to be knocked down by us? " Qin haoxuan sneered. Lu Li smiles and says nothing more. Since these people take the initiative to provoke themselves, no matter for what purpose, he will not stay. As for Qin Yitian, Lu Li was not worried at all. Because he knew that Qin Yitian was not a man who could not distinguish right from wrong. "Do it. If I do it, you won''t have a chance." Looking at Lu Li''s arrogance, he obviously didn''t pay attention to them. Qin haoxuan heart more angry, he roared, people directly rushed up. Lu Li took a step back, dodged a blow, then suddenly shot and directly flew a man. Qin haoxuan''s face changed slightly and called out: "be careful! Together Seeing that they actually dare to fight against Lu Li, Qin Yan doesn''t continue to dissuade them. She has seen the strength of Lu Li and knows that the trouble these people come to find Lu Li is to seek death. Qin Yan stood aside with a brilliant look in her eyes. She looked at Lu Li and enjoyed his performance. It was just a minute, and everyone fell to the ground. Qin haoxuan hard swallow saliva, throat rolling. He didn''t expect that six or seven people he called were not Lu Li''s opponents. Even if he can really beat Huang Qing, it is impossible to solve his talent problem so easily. Only now did he realize that he was muttering about Luli. "Don''t you want me to show off? Come here and let me show you. " Lu Li moved his wrist and grinned. Qin haoxuan heart a tight, subconscious steps back, forced out an embarrassed smile, said: "I, I have seen, really powerful. Today, I will take my friend away "What a shame Qin Yan saw that he actually shrank at this time and said sarcastically. Qin Haoyan hears the venomous words from the bottom of her eyes. However, he knew that he was definitely not Lu Li''s opponent at this time. But he also learned something about Lu Li''s strength. It''s so good that he can tell the news to the man in Hehuan palace. Since the Qin family didn''t know what to do and had to ask Lu Li for help, no wonder he did. Bang! Just when he thought that the Qin family would lose, Lu Li would kick Qin haoxuan. He covered his chest and got up from the ground. He said angrily, "what are you doing?" "I''ll show you my methods. Get up and go on. I haven''t shown you enough." Lu Li walked slowly towards him, and the cold look made Qin haoxuan feel cold. His eyes became flustered and he quickly refused: "no, no, I''ve seen it. I don''t promise to fight with you now. How can you do it at will! " "Joke, will you negotiate with the enemy?" Lu Li sneered and said, "when you take the initiative to trouble me, you are already my enemy. Do you want to send me away with a smile? " Bang! Lu Li kicked Qin haoxuan directly. He was so insulted that he was instantly angry with himself. He is also the most talented person of Qin family. When did he suffer such humiliation.Lu Xuan, however, is standing in the backhand. In Lu Li''s eyes, Qin haoxuan is too weak. This kind of person is a good talent in the Qin family. It seems that the Qin family really can''t, but it''s a pity that Qin Yitian is still struggling to support him. Lu Li looks at Qin haoxuan lying on the ground, covering his body in pain, with a look of disdain on his face. He came to Qin Yan''s side and said, "let''s go." "Good." Qin Yan cleverly nodded and followed Lu Li. Her eyes were full of worship. Qin haoxuan maliciously looked at the direction they left, gritted his teeth and said, "I won''t let you go. I''ll make you all regret it on the day of the grand meeting!" ¡­¡­ A few days later, it was soon time for the grand event to begin. These days, Qin Yitian is worried about this matter. He also heard about Qin haoxuan''s trouble with Lu Li. Knowing that Lu Li beat them easily, I was even more happy. This shows that Lu Li really has enough hands. Later, Qin Yitian taught Qin haoxuan and others a good lesson, which can be regarded as an account to Lu Li. At this time, we still need to give Zulu face, so that he can successfully help them keep the status of the Qin family. Lu Li didn''t care about it, just a few clowns, it was hard to get into his eyes. Now Lu Li is only interested in that grand event. He wants to know what kind of reward he will get if he can get the top three places. Chapter 748 After Qin Yitian organized the people who went to the grand meeting, he left the Qin family with them. After a day and a night of tossing, Lu Li and others finally came to the venue of the grand meeting. This is not the secular world, in a very remote town. In this small town, all the things that people sell are also used by the warriors. Qin Yitian didn''t bring too many people this time. Anyway, it''s unnecessary to bring too many people. He was followed by only ten people, including Lu Li. Lu Li is also here for the first time, but he is not as curious about everything as Qin Yan. Qin Yitian and others rent a good room, said: "the day after tomorrow will start, these two days you have a good rest." "Don''t make trouble. All the famous forces in the martial arts world have come here. Our Qin family is weak now, so try to keep a low profile. " Hearing Qin Yitian''s words, everyone nodded. Wait until after the dissolution, Qin haoxuan a person secretly left here, came to a hotel private room. Before he came, he had already discussed the code with the other party. When he came to the town, he saw the sign and came here at the appointed time. "Brother Qin is finally here. Please have a seat." Qin haoxuan just came in, there is a man with a smile on his face to welcome him. Qin haoxuan was so terrified that he hurriedly said, "I dare not. I''m incompetent that I didn''t finish Shen Shao''s work this time." He knelt nervously on the ground, with cold sweat on his forehead. The man in front of him is the silence of one of the holy sons of Hehuan palace. The strength of this man is terrible and moody. The failure of the plan will certainly make him very angry, so Qin haoxuan came to make amends for the first time. Silent saw him kneeling on the ground with a smile on his face. He lifted him up from the ground and said, "what are you doing? If you fail, you fail. It''s no big deal. " He asked Qin haoxuan to sit on his seat and said with a smile, "that thing is just a whim for me. Even if you can''t be your Qin family''s foreign aid, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the final result is the same, that is, it''s under my control. " Silent grinning, he held out his hand, his eyes full of satisfaction. The Qin family is just an ordinary family. This kind of strength is nothing to Hehuan palace, but the secret of the Qin family is what he wants. Maybe you can become the next palace master with this secret. Qin haoxuan was worried at the moment, and even said: "Shen Shao, don''t worry. Although the Qin family has found a foreign aid named Lu Li, his strength is far worse than that of the Hehuan palace. But this boy is the apprentice of the evil wind old man. " "It doesn''t matter. The old man of evil wind hasn''t appeared for a long time. And who knows if he''s a true apprentice? I''m afraid he''s just on the spur of the moment. " Silent and indifferent, did not put Lu Li in the eye. After hearing this, Qin haoxuan quickly nodded and said: "yes, Lu Li dares to destroy your good deeds. This time, he can''t be easily forgiven! Qin Yan, the smelly girl, still helps Lu Li talk. Sooner or later, I will kill her... PA! Before Qin haoxuan finished, he was slapped by silence. The latter gently touched his hand and said coldly, "who did you scold just now? What are you going to do with her? " "No, nothing. I, I give her to you." Qin haoxuan see him say turn over turn over, in the heart fear unceasingly. He took a sip of wine and sneered: "Qin Yan is also the woman I like. If you dare to abuse her in front of me next time, I''ll cut your tongue." "Yes, yes." Qin Hao nodded. He also knows in his heart that silence doesn''t really like Qin Yan. It''s nothing more than being a plaything. Now he''s still interested in Qin Yan. He can''t be too arrogant. When he''s tired of playing, he can vent his anger with Qin Yan. The silence drew back the vision, looking at the wine cup in front of him, light way: "but that person called Lu Li, really damned. The woman I''m looking at dares to touch. If I meet Lu Li, I will let him know that some people are untouchable. As for Qin Yan, I''ll take her back for a good training after the Qin family is destroyed. " "Well, Shen Shao, don''t you mean to let me be the head of the Qin family? How can I be a teacher when this is destroyed? " Qin haoxuan face embarrassed way. With a strong smile on his silent face, he said, "just put out the disobedient Qin family, and leave the obedient people to let you continue to be the master of the family? But first of all, please give me the secret of the Qin family to find out. Otherwise, I will destroy you with me "Yes." Qin haoxuan was his heart hair, he is very clear that the latter said can do. ... on the other side, Lu Li is bored at this time, so he plans to go out for a stroll. Qin Yan sees that he wants to go out and then takes the initiative to follow, which makes Lu Li feel helpless. But in the end, he didn''t refuse. They came to the town together and strolled around. "I didn''t expect so many people to come. They all look so good." Qin Yan looks at the people around her, and the breath they send out makes her scared. Compared with these people, the people of the Qin family are not good enough.Lu Li didn''t observe those people, but said calmly: "those people were from the four gates and three palaces just now, so their strength is very strong. The rest of the Wudao family haven''t met yet. It''s time to calculate. Anyway, the requirements of your master are not high, as long as the ranking is higher than that of other aristocratic families. " "It sounds like it''s easy for you. Can''t you turn over the ditch if you despise the enemy so much? " Qin Yanmei''s eyes flow, and she laughs. Lu Li smiles and doesn''t speak directly. Suddenly he saw a familiar figure, and quickly pulled Qin Yan to escape. Seeing him suddenly holding his hand, Qin Yan didn''t expect to shake him off for a while. When they reacted, they had already entered a small shop. She looked at Lu Li suspiciously and said, "what''s the matter?" "When you meet an enemy, it''s not the time to meet him. Just avoid him for a while." Lu Li''s face is expressionless and light. Qin Yan after hearing, immediately curious way: "originally you also have good fear of time." "Not afraid, just don''t want conflict at this time." Qin Yan turns her lips. She looks out for Lu Li''s enemy. Lu Li reached out to an old man and said, "that''s him, Sun Yue of Taixu palace." Seeing the man, Qin Yan was surprised and couldn''t close her mouth. Taixu palace is recognized as the strongest sect. Lu Li actually conflicts with the people in Taixu palace. She quickly retracted her head to prevent the other party from finding herself, but sighed: "the next owner must have a headache." Chapter 749 After the other party left, Lu Li and Li came out. Looking at the direction he left, Lu Li had a chill in his eyes. At that time, when he was in Shennong mountain, the old man gave his hand to his friends. At that time, you Ling helped to stop him and save people. This appearance will definitely let him see himself, but Lu Li is not worried. After all, the meeting had already started at that time. No matter how fierce the Taixu palace was, it could not openly break the rules of the meeting. "If you have a chance, you must kill him." Lu Li''s eyes twinkled with cold light. He also knew that he had Shennong sword in his hand. Coupled with his last hatred, Sun Yue had to die this time! Seeing that he was in a daze, Qin Yan tugged at his clothes and said, "OK, people have already left. What are you looking at. I thought you were really not afraid of anything. It seems that you will still be afraid in the face of Taixu palace. " "I said it''s not fear, it''s just that I don''t want to have a conflict for the time being." Lu Li spread his hands and said carelessly. Qin Yan didn''t take it seriously. She just felt that Lu Li was just making an excuse for her self-esteem. Anyway, she didn''t care. Taixu palace is the strongest sect in the martial arts world, so it''s normal to be afraid. As they walked along the street, they found that there were many people selling things, such as pills, weapons and various cultivation methods. Qin Yan is not interested in all these things. She just thinks it''s fun to have a look at every place. When I saw the strange things, I gathered around. Lu Li was walking when he saw a yellow map fragment on a stall. Others didn''t care about it, and no one even asked about the price, but there was ecstasy in his eyes. Evil wind once said that this thing can be divided into four parts. Now he has one in his hand. If he can buy this map, he will have half of it. In this way, the secret of opening the drawing is further. Lu Li came to the booth, did not directly ask about the drawings, but casually chose a thing and said: "how can I buy this thing?" "This is something I dug up from the ancient tomb. You see, the dagger is still so sharp, just for self-defense. It''s a good thing to be surprised when the other person approaches. If you want to, give this number? " When the stall owner saw Lu Li asking, a happy look appeared on his face. He held out five fingers to tell Luli the price. However, after hearing this, Lu Li frowned. He weighed the dagger in his hand and said, "is it a little more expensive? Although he is a spirit soldier, his quality is not good. Why don''t you sell it cheaper? " "I can''t. It took me a lot of time to get it. Things must be good. I''ve tried everything. That''s the number. " Hearing that the boss was so determined, Lu Li turned his lip and didn''t care. He knew very well what the things in this place were, that is, the people who came here on purpose. Lu Li sighed helplessly, put things down and got up to go. When the boss saw that Lu Li was going to leave, he said: "don''t go, little brother. If you think about it, are you here to attend the conference? It''s good to have a good dagger for self-defense. There''s only one life. You can earn more money. It''s not worth losing your life for money. " See Lu Li stop, the boss immediately relieved. He has been waiting here for a day, and few people come to buy things. It''s hard to wait until Luli gives up easily. When he saw that Lu Li was so young and there was a girl beside him, he made up his mind to blackmail him. This kind of young man is vigorous, in order not to lose face in front of women, he will definitely buy it in the end. The boss coughed softly and said, "well, if you can come to me to buy things, we are predestined friends. Let''s sell it to you at a lower price." Qin Yan squats on the ground to pick up the dagger. Although the dagger can''t get into Lu Li''s eyes, Qin Yan likes it very much. The dagger is not big either. She just held it in her hand. When Lu Li saw that she liked it, he just used her as a cover and pretended that he wanted to buy it. He looked at Qin Yan and said with a smile, "do you like this dagger?" "Ah? I think it''s very good. It''s suitable for girls, but it''s not suitable for you. Or you can buy something else. " Qin Yan put the dagger back with a faint smile. Lu Li looked at the boss again and said, "boss, I can give it to you at the original price, but I want to pick one from the inside. How about buy one and get one free?" "Here it is." Hearing Lu Li''s words, the boss''s face became a little embarrassed. Seeing that he hesitated and did not agree, Lu Li said indifferently, "if you agree, you can buy it. If you don''t agree, you can leave immediately." "Yes, but you can only choose from this side." Lu Li followed the boss''s hand and found that the picture was also in it. There was a smile in Lu Li''s eyes. When he came over, he noticed that this man divided his things into two groups, and some of them didn''t look good. The boss''s attitude now is exactly the same as what he imagined. These things are useless in his eyes. If they can be sold, they will be better. If they can''t be sold, they will be treated as gifts. Lu Yan said: "you don''t really want to choose something. He doesn''t pretend to be a good one."Hearing Qin Yan''s words, the boss sneers in his heart. These things are left over from his own choice. If they are useful, how can they be put in it. After a while, Lu Li touched the picture and said with a smile, "that''s it." "This one? This is a broken picture, or a remnant picture. If you want this one, you need to change it. " Qin Yan hastens him. However, the boss was very happy at the moment. He didn''t understand the broken picture anyway, and if he couldn''t get it together, it would be meaningless. At the moment, seeing that Lu Li had selected the remnant picture, he was afraid that he would go back and said: "no, no, you can''t change it if you choose it!" "It''s OK. Maybe I''ll be lucky to get a picture next time." Lu Li, with a smile, holds both things in his hand. The boss took out the POS machine and said, "swipe the card." , in the heart of the earth, the people of Wu Dao make complaints about the times. However, there is no way. After all, there are not many people in the martial arts and Taoism world, and they have too many connections with the secular world, so they all use the common currency and payment method. Just after paying the money, a group of people came towards Luli. One of the men, who looked strong and handsome, pointed to the remnant picture of Lu Li and said, "I want this thing." The boss looked at them and said with a smile, "I''ve sold them to him. If you want, you can find him." At this time, the boss murmured in his heart, how could a remnant picture be robbed. This guy is really good. If he comes early, he can earn more. Lu Li directly ignored him and said coldly, "I''m sorry, I don''t want to sell it." Chapter 750 Lu Li takes a look at the other side, then puts away the remnant picture and gives the dagger to Qin Yan. He doesn''t know why the other party came directly to ask for the remnant picture. Does he know the secret of the remnant picture? Anyway, it''s impossible to let this thing out. He said with Qin Yan ready to leave here, but the other party did not let them leave the meaning, directly blocked two people''s way. With a smile on his face, he came forward and said, "don''t worry, it''s just a remnant picture. In the next star gate Saint son, Gu xingshuang. I''m very interested in such strange things, especially maps. Even if it''s a remnant picture, I want to try to understand the mystery, so I hope it can be given to me. " "Don''t worry, brother. As long as you give me this picture, I won''t let you suffer." Qin Yan is worried when she hears that Gu xingshuang is the son of the star sect. She is very afraid of Lu Li''s conflict with each other at this time. The strength of Xingchen gate is much stronger than their Qin family. Lu Li heard his words, still did not change the slightest, refused: "no, I am also very interested, you go to Taoba." But the star frost in the heart of the other party is not satisfied. Seeing that Lu Li didn''t agree with Gu xingshuang, the people around him immediately said angrily, "which school are you stupid? Elder martial brother Gu asked you to take out your things. That''s to look up to you! " "Besides, we don''t want you for nothing. It''s just a broken picture. What''s the trouble?" "Yes, you''re here for the Convention, aren''t you? Don''t bring trouble to the people behind you because of this matter. Those who know the truth should hand it in as soon as possible. It''s over. " Listen to them one by one, the words are full of threats. Lu Li sneered: "is this the style of Xingchen gate? By threatening people? " "What are you talking about?" Those people look around. Seeing that other people are all around to watch the excitement, they show their teeth and say angrily: "boy, pay attention to what you say! We''ve been discussing with you all the time, but we don''t mean to threaten you. " "Yes? In that case, let''s discuss it. It''s mine. If you don''t give it or sell it, goodbye. " After hearing these words, their faces became very ugly. Gu xingshuang''s eyes twinkled with cold, and scolded: "what a group of waste!" He walked up to Lu Li and said coldly, "really don''t let me out? As long as you let me out, I can even go back and talk to master about letting you enter the star gate. Or let the star gate protect the forces behind you? " Hearing Gu xingshuang''s words, not only Qin Yan, but also her former boss was completely shocked. He never thought that the broken picture could make Gu xingshuang pay so much money. At this time, thinking of Lu Li''s actions before, he became more and more suspicious that Lu Li had planned. He just wanted the remnant picture! At the moment, the more the boss thought about it, the more he regretted it. He turned his eyes and ran to Gu xingshuang''s side. He pointed to Lu Li and said, "I don''t sell anything! Money back to you, knife to you, give me the map back! " "How can you look like this! We have all bought it. Why should we give it back to you? " Qin Yan sees that the boss actually stands up at this time and wants to take things back. She immediately understands that this guy is trying to curry favor with Gu xingshuang. Hearing the boss''s words, Gu xingshuang had a smile on her face and said: "since the boss has spoken, take out the things." "I''m kidding. I paid for it. Now it''s mine. How can I hand it in?" Lu Li sneered and glared at the boss. Since he has to jump out to get in trouble, no wonder he is. The boss is cold in the heart of Lu Li''s stare, but he can see Gu xingshuang around him. As long as you can take this opportunity to curry favor with Gu xingshuang, you will be able to develop your relationship with him in the future. If you can take this opportunity to enter the gate of stars, it''s all worth it. As for Lu Li in front of him, he did not know him. And look at what he''s wearing, you can see that it''s not a very powerful clan. Who knows it''s that wild way, how can it compare with Gu xingshuang. The people around them were more curious when they saw that they were quarreling fiercely. People are talking about what they want. Gu xingshuang''s heart sank when he heard the voices of the people around him. He once overheard his master mention something about the remnant picture. He didn''t want more people to know about it. If it spreads and other people fight for it, it will be more difficult for them to get it. Gu xingshuang''s eyes twinkle, thinking whether or not to take these two people away. At this time, there was a sudden commotion in the crowd. Gu xingshuang looked along the voice and saw a few slim women coming. The person who took the lead was more beautiful and imaginative. "Here comes the lady''s palace." "It''s really beautiful. I really want to go to the saint''s palace to practice." "What are you talking about? You can''t get into the saint''s palace as long as women are not beautiful women." "The front one is really beautiful. If you can... " don''t say it! "Lu Li looked back and saw the familiar figure, with a happy look in his eyes. Sure enough, as he thought, he came here and really met you Ling. But the other side didn''t seem to recognize him. When they came to them, you Ling stood up and said in a cold voice, "please get out of the way, not in front of the road." "I''m sorry, fairies. Don''t you get out of the way." Gu xingshuang immediately changed her expression with a smile on her face. He asked his own people to make way for the people of the palace of the saints. You Ling gives Lu Li a look without leaving a trace to let him leave. Aware of you Ling''s hint, Lu Li is grateful. He pulls Qin Yan to leave. "Wait! You can''t go! " However, Gu xingshuang just finished, Lu Li has left here with Qin Yan. They went into the crowd and disappeared. Seeing this, the people in Xingchen gate suddenly changed their face and wanted to catch up with them, but in front of them were the people in the saint''s palace who blocked them, so they couldn''t pass. "Fairies, please get out of the way and let us pass." Gu xingshuang takes a deep breath and embraces boxing. However, you Ling didn''t mean to get out of the way. His eyes were cold and he said, "why? It is clear that you are in our way. Why should we get out of the way? " "You Gu xingshuang''s face darkened, and he clenched his fists with anger. But at last he loosened his fist, took a deep breath and said, "why did the fairy let him go? Do you know him?" "Who? Who just left? Why don''t you stop him from going with me Gu xingshuang suddenly said angrily, "if so, why are you stopping us?" "Did I say no to you? To make way for the people of the star gate, who let others be men, is really overbearing Gu xingshuang after listening to the gas to spit blood, he''s, it''s clear that you stop us from chasing, this special, finally blame us for hegemony?! Chapter 751 Lu Li and Qin Yan leave the place quickly. He knows that you Ling must have her own difficulties and can''t recognize her directly, so he uses this method. He looked back and no one came up with him, so he followed Qin Yan back to the place where Qin lived. All the way, Qin Yan just kept silent and didn''t know what to think. Lu Li noticed that she was different and didn''t ask anything. When she was about to arrive, Qin Yan suddenly said, "do you know that person?" Lu Li looks back at Qin Yan with a trace of surprise in his eyes. They didn''t find out just now. I can''t imagine what Qin Yan found. Qin Yan mumbled: "don''t underestimate a woman''s intuition." "Well, I do know a good friend." Lu Li light smile, did not continue to hide anything. Hearing Lu Li''s confirmation, her hand holding the dagger made a conscious effort to hold it more tightly. Just now, you Ling''s appearance and figure surprised her. She is worthy of being from the saint''s palace. She feels that they are not just friends. But she''s not qualified to say anything. Seeing Lu Li turning to leave, Qin Yan immediately catches up. She handed out the dagger and said, "here you are." "No, you can keep it. You also said that this is not suitable for me, you use it best. " Lu Li faintly smiles, he has got what he wants. As for the dagger, he really doesn''t want it. See Lu Li really don''t want, Qin Yan will put away the dagger, small mouth slightly up, her heart exposed. However, Lu Li didn''t see this scene. He had already returned to his room and couldn''t wait to take out the remnant picture. Lu Li took out the remnant picture which was put in Najie. He put the two pictures together for a long time, but there was nothing special about it. He sighed helplessly: "it seems that we have to have four." After some research failed, he put things away again, and then lay in bed bored. After a while, Lu Li still told Qin Yitian what had just happened. He learned that Lu Li had conflicts with Taixu palace and Xingchen gate, and he only felt that his brain hurt. I''ve only been here for less than half a day. But anyway, Lu Li was also invited by the Qin family, so we can''t just ignore him. Anyway, according to the rules of the general assembly, they can''t act at will, and I believe they dare not break the rules. All troubles are solved in the arena. After that, let Lu Li leave as soon as possible. Anyway, he is not a member of the Qin family. At that time, he will make up a few excuses, and I believe they will not be too hard on the Qin family. In a twinkling of an eye to the day of the beginning of the conference, Lu Li followed Qin Yitian to a huge venue. There are only four venues in the middle, and their competitors will be randomly selected at that time. Soon Lu Li noticed a venomous look. He saw Sun Yue of Taixu palace staring at him. Lu Li just smiles and doesn''t care about him any more. Anyway, he can''t do it himself now. Gu xingshuang of the star gate on the other side also came here. When he saw the position of Lu Li''s station, his eyes were gloomy and he said, "this guy is from the Qin family of Wudao. If you keep an eye on him, he will show up at that venue. As long as you meet him, you will teach me a good lesson and don''t kill me. I haven''t got what I want yet. " "Elder martial brother Gu, let us know what will happen to him." "Well, good." ¡­¡­ You Ling of the saint''s palace came here and began to look for the figure of Lu Li. Since returning to the saint''s palace, she learned that her strength had been upgraded to the eighth floor of the building foundation. You Ling''s position in the palace has also been improved to a certain extent. Fortunately, no one else noticed that his palace sand was no longer there, which also made you Ling not executed by the saint''s palace. This time, she came to participate on behalf of the saint''s palace. She knew that Lu Li must be one of them. You Ling only hopes that he won''t be in the same group with Lu Li, otherwise they will definitely decide whether to win or not. "Elder martial sister you Ling, why are you so stunned?" Hearing her sister call herself, you Ling quickly returns to her senses, smiles to cover up her embarrassment and says, "no, it''s OK. I just want to know what kind of opponent I will meet. " "Hei hei, you Ling doesn''t have to be afraid at all. At that time, they will be fascinated by you as soon as they see you. How can they be willing to do it? " A petite and beautiful girl stood up and said with a smile. Hearing her teasing, everyone burst into laughter. After all, this group of beautiful women is really amusing to others. You Ling was angry and squeezed her small face. She said, "you''re a dead girl. You don''t learn well!" "Oh, don''t pinch it, elder martial sister. All the makeup is gone." ¡­¡­ The major forces came here one after another. Qin Yitian took Lu Li and others to select their own venues and met the other four aristocratic families. When the people of the Huang family saw Lu Li in the Qin family, they immediately said angrily, "Lu Li! Why are you here! " Only a few people in Huang''s family came forward, including Huang Bing. But he heard that his brother Huang Qing died in the hands of Lu Li. At first, he couldn''t believe the news, but when he saw Huang Qing''s body, he completely believed it. What he didn''t expect was that Lu Li would fight on behalf of the Qin family. Qin Yitian saw that he came forward angrily. He stood in front of him and said indifferently, "what do you want to do?""Get out of the way! He killed Huang Qing, and I''ll kill Lu Li for revenge! " Huang Bing''s eyes are burning with anger, and his eyes are fixed on Lu Li. But Qin Yitian didn''t do what he wanted. This time, Lu Li asked him to help him. How could he give Lu Li away. And to put it bluntly, Qin Yitian really doesn''t think that Huang Bing is Lu Li''s opponent. The reason why he stopped Huang Bing was that he was afraid that Lu Li would lose his qualification because of the two men''s actions. At that time, even if Lu Li killed Huang Bing, it would be useless. What the Qin family wants is not to die a Huang Bing, but to keep the status of the Qin family. Seeing that he was still standing in front of him, Huang Bing narrowed his eyes and said, "Qin Yitian, it seems that you put your hope on Lu Li. Do you think he can change the fate of your Qin family?" "How do you know if you don''t try. It''s stipulated in the Congress that you can''t do it casually. Does the Huang family want to break the rules? " Qin Yitian looks indifferent, light way. After hearing this, Huang Bing stopped looking for Lu Li to do it. He looked at Qin Yitian and sneered, "OK, I won''t do it. You''ll know what despair is. I forgot to tell you that it''s not only our Huang family, but also the blood knife sect that will deal with Lu Li this time. " "When it''s over, you Qin family won''t run away. I''ll make you pay the price then! " Hearing Huang Bing''s words, Qin Yitian''s heart sank. However, he did not change the slightest surface, is still a cold look, said: "the winner is not known." Other aristocratic families just stood by and watched the play quietly. Chapter 752 After a dispute, Qin Yitian and others returned to the position of the Qin family, waiting for the start of the conference. He saw Huang Bing not far away looking at himself with a sneer, but ignored him and took back his eyes directly. Lu Li took out the wooden card he had just drawn. There were two numbers on it, representing the venue where Lu Li was and the number representing him. Soon all parts of the group were ready. At this time, three people came to the opposite platform. One of the elders walked out slowly with a smile in his eyes and said, "I''m the left elder of Taixu palace. These two are the elders of Hehuan palace and Shengnv palace respectively." "Today we have another meeting. It''s a contest. Don''t kill people. If someone shouts to give up, they can''t go on. As for the rewards that we all care about, we are all ready. " Then three things were sent to their tables and said with a smile, "these three treasures are the last rewards. They are the three grade pills refined by the family of pharmacists, the xuanjie lingbing, and the Millennium fruit. " Hearing elder Zuo''s words, everyone was excited and looked at the three treasures with burning eyes. The three grade pills refined by the family of pharmacists are absolutely valuable, and the xuanjie lingbing is not simple. However, we are concerned about the last millennium fruit. It is said that this thing can change people''s physique. Even a person who has no power to bind a chicken can become a powerful warrior after eating it, and even can achieve congenital restraint. Of course, no one has seen whether it is true. After all, the Millennium fruit is too scarce, and no one has seen it before. But even so, it doesn''t affect everyone''s enthusiasm. Now that the Millennium fruit is in front of us, they are naturally reluctant to miss this opportunity. Elder Zuo stroked his beard and said with a smile: "since everyone is so interested, let''s start!" Hearing elder Zuo''s words, the whole audience became a sensation again. Watching them all go to their own venue to prepare for the competition, Zuo Changlao on the stage said with a smile to the two people around him: "it''s better for you to guess. Who will get the first place this year?" "Ha ha, don''t make fun of me. Who doesn''t know the strength of Taixu palace. I heard that one of the holy sons of Taixu palace has also come this time. If my expectation is good, he should be the first one this time. " On one side, the elder of Hehuan palace laughed and said that the left elder''s face was smiling. However, he waved his hand casually and shook his head: "Jiang Shang''s strength is good, but the Holy Son of Hehuan palace has also come here, hasn''t he? There is also the palace of saints. The other four schools have sent a saint son. This year is really interesting. " "However, compared with Taixu palace, we are a little worse after all. Saint''s palace has no ambition, as long as we can keep the third position, it''s enough." The beautiful and familiar women around Zuo Changlao show a charming smile. Hearing what he said, Zuo Changlao said with a smile: "Yunxia fairy is still so funny. She has to be in the top three, but she still says she has no ambition." "I really don''t have ambition. I don''t dare to be the first and the second." Just when the three were chatting happily, a fierce battle had already started off the field. There are already some players in the Qin family. Now it''s not Lu Li''s turn, so he sits under the stage and watches the competition. Lu Li found that there were only four doors and three palaces to attend the meeting, and others even came to draw with soy sauce. But once in a while, one or two good people come out. They all came from small sects or scattered cultivation. They just wanted to make a big splash in this place and attract the attention of big forces. Then they left their sect and joined them when they had the chance. This is also the current situation of the martial arts circle. After all, there are so many resources, and they can''t help it if they are controlled by big forces. The big forces absorbed more and more blood, while the small sects did not turn over and died out. Bang! Just when he exclaimed at the survival law of wudaojie, suddenly there was a man in front of him who was directly beaten down. Lu Li looked up and saw that the man was wearing the clothes of the Qin family. Although he was a strange face, there was no doubt that he was a member of the Qin family. The man on the stage put his hands around his chest and said sarcastically, "how about this kind of strength? What a shame. " "Why insult him when you have already won!" At this time, Qin Yan has run over, looking at the people on the ground have been in a coma, angrily scolding the person on the stage. However, for Qin Yan''s anger, he did not pay attention to it, sneered: "waste one, what is there to sympathize with. But I didn''t expect that the Qin family had such a beautiful girl. Hey, if you have a chance to play with me, I can consider making you a concubine. " "You bastard!" "Qin Yan!" Just when Qin Yan is about to leave, Qin Yitian has come. He looked at the young man in a coma on the ground with a gloomy face and was immediately carried down for treatment. The man on the stage gave a sneer and then turned away. Qin Yan stamped her foot angrily and said, "that man is really hateful!" "Come on, don''t say it. I told you that you have to control your emotions when you come here. If you lose in the challenge arena, you are inferior to others. " Qin Yitian sighed helplessly. Although he said that, he felt uncomfortable when he saw that the people of the Qin family were beaten so badly.Qin Yan heart dissatisfaction, way: "that let him humiliate us?" "The other side is from the blood knife sect. We Qin family can''t fight. Forget it, let the others After that, Qin Yitian saw Lu Li, forced out a smile and said: "Lu Li. Come on. " Qin Yan came to Lu Li''s face and asked, "that guy and you belong to this venue. You will meet him then. If you can, can you give him a good lesson? " "Come on, stop it." Qin Yitian quickly pulls Qin Yan away. He doesn''t want too many conflicts between Lu Li and the people of Xuedao sect, which will only harm him. As for things on stage, just try your best. There''s no need to go all out. However, Lu Li did not care about that person, his strength is not enough for Lu Li to fear. He looked at Qin Yan and said with a smile, "don''t worry. If I meet him, I will clean him up." "Good!" Qin Yan smiles happily. Qin Yitian looked at them, but also quite helpless. He reminded Lu Li once again: "Lu Li, we should do what we can. It''s just the number of people that can''t stand it. Don''t hurt yourself Hearing Qin Yitian''s concern, Lu Li nodded and said, "don''t worry, I know." Then they returned to their positions, and Lu Li''s eyes fell on the challenge arena in front of them again. Soon, Lu Li heard his name, he stood up straight to the stage to meet his first battle. Chapter 753 When seeing that Lu Li has come to the stage, Qin Yan and others are excited to see Lu Li. Lu Yan did not save her life that night. Unconsciously, Qin Yan is full of confidence in Lu Li. He thinks that as long as Lu Li makes a move, he will surely succeed. Qin Yitian has put all his hopes on Lu Li. Qin Yitian was relieved to see that his opponent was a member of the Huang family. Fortunately, the first scene did not meet the four gates and three palaces. In Qin Yitian''s heart, the four gates and three palaces are powerful. It must be dangerous for Lu Li to meet them. "You''re not from the Qin family." Hearing the man''s words, Lu Li said with a faint smile: "what''s the matter? Anyway, I''m your opponent. Let''s do it. " "The task of the Huang family is to defeat everyone in the Qin family. If you have to wade in the muddy water yourself, no wonder I am." He put on a good posture, listening to the tone, as if the outcome has been doomed, the winner must be him. Lu Li didn''t have the slightest interest in this man. He wasn''t even born. He didn''t have the courage to go wild in front of him. Lu Li casually hooked his finger and said, "you can do it, or you won''t have a chance." "Hum, arrogance!" He roared, and the next second the whole person rushed towards Luli. The people of Huang''s family are cheering happily, disdaining and mocking Lu Li one by one. However, with a loud noise, the man of the Huang family flew out directly. The sarcasm of the Huang family suddenly stopped. Only after hearing the announcement of Lu Li''s victory did he react. Watching Lu Li leave, Huang Bing''s face becomes very ugly. At the beginning, I should have killed him earlier in the imperial capital, so there would not be so much trouble. Now the strength of Luli has greatly increased, and even Huang Qing has died in his hands. This is not what the people sent by the Huang family to compete can deal with. "This man is Lu Li?" Huang Bing''s side suddenly has a deep voice to ring out. Huang Bing respectfully said to the man around him: "it''s the master of the family. Huang Qing was killed by him. This smelly boy''s strength is growing too fast. The Huang family can''t stop him. They can only ask the people of the blood knife sect to do it. " Huang Yan, the head of the Huang family, had a twinkle in his eyes. After a moment, he said faintly: "you go to talk to the people of the blood knife sect, as long as you don''t kill people. It''s better to get rid of him and let''s catch him when it''s over. " "I will sacrifice Huang Qing with his blood." "Yes, I''ll get in touch." Huang Bing was very happy in his heart, and then he left in a hurry. At this time, the meeting was still going on. Lu Li noticed that there was a commotion in the distance. He turned to see you Ling standing on the stage. Seeing this, Lu Li immediately went over. He also wanted to see how strong you Ling is now. Opposite you Ling was a disciple of Taixu palace. He was attracted by you Ling''s beauty and said with a smile, "fairy, you''d better surrender, or I''m really reluctant to fight you." "Cut the crap, if you choose to give up." You Ling coldly replied, let the other party look stagnant. The eyes of the people around you all fell on you Ling. After all, no one in the audience didn''t know the name of the saint''s palace. And you Ling''s beauty can be said to be extremely beautiful. As long as you are a normal man, it is impossible not to look at her. Seeing that you Ling refused to give in, the other side took a deep breath and solemnly said, "in that case, I''m offended. Don''t worry, fairy. I won''t hurt your face. " With that, he leaped like a roc flying towards you Ling. You Ling is not in a hurry and turns around to avoid the attack. His hands turned to claws, and his moves were fierce. However, it was soon found that every time he shot, he was facing you Ling''s chest and buttocks. People suddenly understand, this special is to want to eat tofu! Lu Li noticed his behavior and felt angry. Is this the so-called noble and decent? Had it not been for the general assembly, Lu Li would have rushed up and broken his hands. On the stage, you Ling''s face became colder and colder. When she saw that she wanted to do something to herself at this time, her anger had reached the extreme. When the other side hands again, you Ling turns to avoid deliberately selling a flaw. Seeing this, the man was very happy. He palmed you Ling''s chest with his backhand. This time, I will be able to touch it successfully and kill two birds with one stone! But just when he thought he was going to meet you Ling, he felt a chill surge in his heart. You Ling suddenly grabs his arm and suddenly twists it. Then he hears a bang from the stage. "Ah The man screamed bitterly. The warrior''s own arm. You Ling doesn''t have the slightest sympathy, kicks at his chin, the whole person flies out directly. Watching him roll on the ground, no one sympathizes with him. Some people even want to give him two mouthfuls of saliva. What a beast. "You Ling wins!" Hearing the announcement, she turned straight away. When you Ling is about to leave, she notices that Lu Li is standing by and looking at herself, which makes her happy. You Ling estimates that Lu Li must have come here long ago, but it''s inconvenient to see her now, which makes her a little worried.The first round soon ended. There were only four or five hundred people who had participated in the contest, but now there are only two hundred people left. Lu Li is the first one to go on the stage this time. When he saw the other''s clothes, he recognized that this is the man of Xuedao sect. I saw the other side take out his knife, sneer: "your luck is really bad, met me." "Who are you?" Lu Li eyebrows slightly pick, not care about the way. He put out his scarlet tongue and licked it on the knife. He said with a grim smile, "blood knife gate, Wu Hao." Blood knife gate? Lu Li suddenly remembers that the Huang family seems to have something to do with xuedaomen. His eyes sweep down the stage and see Huang Bingzheng looking at himself with a grim smile. Lu Li realized in his heart that the blood knife sect must have reached an agreement with the Huang family, so the people of the blood knife sect are also aiming at themselves. Sure enough, Wu Hao''s face was cold and said, "there''s an order on it. It says that as long as you don''t kill yourself, you can do anything. Hehe, I just want to cut off your hands and feet and watch you struggle on the ground. " "Dead pervert, if you have the ability, you can do it. Your words remind me that as long as I kill you, I can do anything. " Wu Hao laughed and said, "do you think you can beat me? Come on, ridiculous! Don''t let people know what it''s like to beat yourself today At this moment, Qin Yitai''s opponent also saw Yitian. He still knows something about the four gates and three palaces. Wu Hao in front of him is a gifted child in the blood knife sect. I''m afraid Lu Li is in trouble this time. Chapter 754 Seeing Wu Hao and Lu Li on the stage, the Huang family and others are very happy at this time, and their eyes are full of drama. Wu Hao is a good disciple in Xuedao sect. He is very strong. Lu Li is definitely not an opponent this time. Now Huang Bing only hopes that Wu Hao won''t hurt Lu Li''s life, because he wants to solve Lu Li himself and avenge Huang Qing! Whoosh! Just when Huang Bing was still thinking about Lu Li being defeated by Wu Hao, Wu Hao flashed and rushed directly to Lu Li. The big knife in his hand appeared with blood light, and he chopped at Lu Li''s head. Lu Li''s feet point to the ground, and the whole person instantly retreats to avoid this knife. Wu Hao saw that he didn''t succeed and didn''t get angry. After all, it was really meaningless to end it so simply. He once again waved a big knife at Lu Li. In other people''s eyes, Lu Li is now being suppressed unilaterally. Can only panic to avoid, there is no power to fight back. This makes Huang Bing very happy, but Wu Hao''s attack is too fierce. He is really afraid that Wu Hao will kill Lu Li carelessly. Seeing Qin Yitian''s face not far away, he was worried. He walked over with a sneer and said, "don''t think about it. It''s impossible for Lu Li to win. But he should not die. I told the people of Xuedao sect that I would save his life. " Qin Yitian was worried about Lu Li at the moment. Hearing Huang Bing''s words, he turned to Huang Bing and said, "mean!" "Ha ha, if you want to blame it, blame the Qin family for not finding a support. Do you really think a Luli can help you stabilize your family? Only four palaces are good for jokes. After that, Lu Li''s hands and feet will be cut off, and I will kill him myself to avenge Huang Qing! " Huang Bing raised a bloodthirsty smile at the corner of his mouth. Although Qin Yitian was angry in his heart, he had nothing to do now. "Luli is sure to win!" One side of Qin Yan suddenly let two people slightly a Leng, her eyes firm God, without a trace of hesitation. Huang Bing responded and sneered, "is it him? Hahaha, I''m looking forward to it now. What''s your expression when you see Lu Li''s defeat? " Then he left here directly. Qin Yan is determined to look at Lu Li, subconsciously clenching her fists. Lu Li on the stage is still dodging. He estimates that Wu Hao''s strength is also building five floors. However, he has the method of Yantian God, and his spiritual power is stronger than his. And there is fire control in the body, not afraid of Wu Hao. He just doesn''t want to win too fast, and by the way, he can see the means of blood knife. "Hum, you really can run. If it''s a man, you''ll have to be tough!" Wu Hao''s face was cold and angry. Every shot, Lu Li just defends, and then directly retreats. Wu Hao couldn''t touch him at all, which made Wu Hao feel very anxious. Hearing Wu Hao''s words, Lu Li said carelessly: "there is no rule that you can''t hide, or I''ll stand here and let you chop?" "Damn, I''ll not only cut off your hands and feet, but also your teeth later!" Wu Haoqi''s face was ferocious, and he rushed over again. At this time, Lu Li felt that there was almost no need to continue to drag on, and from Wu Hao, he also learned the moves of blood knife. Lu Li had a confident smile on his face. Instead of dodging this time, he rushed up directly. Seeing that Lu Li rushed over from the front, Wu Hao laughed and said, "ha ha, you are finished this time!" Bang! However, when he was ready to cut to Luli, the speed of Luli suddenly became faster, and the whole person appeared in front of him. Then he jerked his leg up and kicked him in the hand. Wu Hao''s hand holding the knife suddenly hurt, and the knife appeared in Lu Li''s hand. Lu Li stretched out his knife and pondered: "is that it?" "What are you proud of! Give me the knife back Wu Hao covered his wrist angrily. Lu Li just smiles. He waves his sword and rushes to Wu Hao. The faces of the people in the blood knife sect suddenly changed, because they found that Lu Li was using their blood knife skill now! "He, how can he know the skill of our blood knife sect? And it looks more skillful than Wu Hao''s One of them touched his chin and pondered. In the crowd, there was a man with a gloomy face staring at Lu Li on the stage. This figure lingered in his mind, which he could not forget. It''s the first time that he has suffered losses in other hands. I didn''t expect to meet him here again. "Brother Ji, what''s the matter with you?" Ji Jiangyue''s appearance makes others feel confused. He stares at Lu Li on the stage with his eyes overcast. He hums coldly: "it''s OK, Wu Hao has lost." Then he closed his eyes. People are puzzled. Although Ji Jiangyue is quite lonely in Xuedao gate on weekdays, it seems even more strange today. But soon they didn''t think much and their eyes fell on the stage. There are countless knife marks on Wu Hao, but they are too shallow to kill him. In desperation, Wu Hao gritted his teeth and said, "I give up!" Hearing that he had given up, Lu Li threw his sword on the ground at random and said, "Blood Sword gate, but that''s all." Puff!Wu Hao shouts out two words to admit defeat, feeling that this is a great shame. And now Lu Li even humiliates them, which makes Wu Hao angry, vomit blood and faint. After Lu left, he saw Ji Jiangyue standing in front of him. He ignored Ji and prepared to leave. The latter suddenly opened his mouth and said, "I still remember what happened at the beginning. I will never let you run away this time." "Coincidentally, I didn''t have a good fight last time. This time I will give you an unforgettable memory." Lu Li then returned to Qin Yan. Seeing that Lu Li has successfully defeated the other side, Qin Yan cheers happily and admires him in her heart. Qin Yitian also looks at Lu Li with satisfaction, which is really beyond his expectation. I thought Lu Li was really dangerous this time, but I didn''t expect that his strength was so strong that even the disciples of Xuedao sect could defeat him. Qin Yitian was satisfied and said, "the apprentices of master evil wind are really unusual." Qin Yitian thinks that Lu Li''s talent is good, but the old man''s teaching is more important. Lu Li didn''t explain this too much, and today he has finished two matches, so he doesn''t need to compete again. After today, there will only be more than 100 people left, and they will have new challenges tomorrow. Lu Li''s competition just now also made the three people on the stage notice that the left elder of Taixu palace touched his beard and said, "that young man''s strength is good. He didn''t use his full strength just now." "Yes, it''s strange that such a young man should come from the Qin family." The elder of Hehuan palace is so insipid that he doesn''t have much interest in such a martial family. Zuo Changlao smiles and looks at the audience. "This year seems to be more interesting." Chapter 755 The first day''s competition was over, and there were four people left in the Qin family. The others had already lost their qualification. However, Qin Yitian can still accept the ending. Lu Li''s defeat of xuedaomen has greatly increased his confidence in Lu Li. Only when Lu Li is still there will be hope. After going back, he was very dissatisfied with Qin haoxuan''s admiration for Lu Li. He is the son of the Qin family, and he is also the most outstanding person in the new generation. Today''s competition, he made great efforts to agree to each other. However, Qin Yitian ignored him and praised Lu Li constantly, which made him very angry. "In that case, no wonder I am!" Qin haoxuan''s eyes twinkled. After eating, he went back to his room. Lu Li learned from Qin Yitian that the rest of the people would be sent to a mountain forest tomorrow. There are many spiritual grasses in the mountain forest. The task of this time is to collect spiritual grasses and see who is the last to collect the most valuable spiritual grasses. They have to take it for five days and rank it according to the value of spirit grass. And this is what Qin Yitian worries about. After all, there can''t be anyone inside to watch them, so there will be casualties. Although elder Zuo said that death fighting is forbidden, who cares about it. So everyone turned a blind eye. However, after hearing this, Lu Li had a trace of expectation in his heart. As long as you get there, you will definitely meet Ji Jiangyue. Lu Li is determined to kill this man. When he got to the woods, he was just looking for a chance to kill the man. After a conversation, they went back to their room. The next day, they arrived at the entrance of the mountain forest, and soon more than 100 people arrived. Lu Li and Qin haoxuan are all together. Qin Yitian thinks it''s better for us to act together this time. Lu Li didn''t say anything about it. Although he can feel Qin haoxuan''s unkind eyes on him, if he wants to dare to do it himself, Lu Li will surely make him have an unforgettable memory. "Jiang Shang, you have to take the first place this time!" At this time, in a corner, the left elder of Taixu palace reminds a young man that this man is one of the holy sons in Taixu palace. He looked respectfully at the elder, and his handsome face lifted a radian of confidence. As the Holy Son of Taixu palace, he really has the capital to be proud of others. The contest was just a game for him, and he didn''t care about these people at all. However, for the sake of Taixu Palace''s face, he must take the first place. "Don''t worry, elder Zuo. I won''t give it to anyone." He took out all the precious grass and gave it to you. No one is allowed to shake the first position of our Taixu palace. " Jiang Shang nodded and put the drawing in his arms. After the explanation, elder Zuo came to the front of the crowd. The cloud fairy looked at elder Zuo with deep meaning in his eyes and said, "how can elder Zuo come now?" "Ha ha, I just went to remind them not to disgrace Taixu palace." Elder Zuo said casually. Then he came to the crowd and said, "you all know the details. Now the contest begins!" As soon as the sound of Zuo Chang''s old saying fell, countless people rushed into the mountain. Lu Li and others did not hesitate and immediately followed. Seeing their departure, Qin Yan can only silently bless Lu Li in her heart. There are countless people in the mountains, and from time to time there is a breaking wind. Lu Li doesn''t care about it. As long as he doesn''t do it himself, he doesn''t want to do it. The mountain forest in front of us is so big that everyone is not familiar with it. Most people have limited knowledge of lingcao, so they can''t distinguish the most precious lingcao for a while. So they can only find as many spirit grass as possible, and have no intention to fight with others. "Luli, where are we going now?" Suddenly one of the Qin family asked Lu Li. When they came in, Qin Yitian had already told them that they must listen to Lu Li. Before Lu Li opened his mouth, Qin haoxuan was beside him, and Yin and Yang said, "what''s the use of asking him? He didn''t even come to the martial arts world. What can he know? " "It seems that you are not satisfied with me." Lu Li''s eyes fall on Qin haoxuan and sneers. Now there is no Qin Yitian, Qin haoxuan does not intend to continue to camouflage. He looked at Lu Li with sarcastic eyes and said: "the master said that everything will listen to you. Do you really think we will listen to you?" Then he said to the other two, "now I''m going to leave. Do you two follow me or leave?" Lu Li didn''t open his mouth. He just looked at them quietly. One of them didn''t hesitate to stand by Qin haoxuan''s side directly, while the other hesitated but didn''t choose Lu Li in the end. Compared with Qin haoxuan, Lu Li is an outsider after all. If you offend Qin haoxuan, his days in the Qin family will not be much better in the future. Looking at their choice, Lu Li was not surprised. On the contrary, the result made him feel much more relaxed. If it wasn''t for Qin Yitian, he didn''t want to work with these people."Ha ha, Luli, the mountains don''t turn, the water does. Let''s wait and see." Qin haoxuan sneers, then takes them to leave together. Lu Li takes back his eyes and goes forward alone. When Lu Li left, Qin haoxuan three people appear in the same place again, he whispered a few words to one of them and then left with the other. The man looked puzzled and said, "brother Qin, where are we going? How did you let him go alone? " "Shut up. Don''t ask. You''ll know later." Qin haoxuan scolded. See in front of a group of people, Qin haoxuan rushed to the past. The other man turned pale with fright, for he found that he was actually from the Hehuan palace. In his fear eyes, Qin haoxuan directly took him in the past, respectfully said: "Shen Shao." "Qin haoxuan, why are you here now?" Silence is still a smiling face, but there is no warmth in the smile. He came to the silent side, his eyes full of anger, said: "I can''t go with that guy Luli. Shen Shao, I''ve already asked someone to follow Lu Li secretly. Let''s go and solve him now? " Qin haoxuan was excited and couldn''t wait. There was a little fanaticism in his eyes. He seemed to have seen Lu Li knocked down by them. Silent but shook his head, said: "I now have other people''s things to do, no time with you to find Lu Li." Hearing the silent words, Qin haoxuan was disappointed, but then he said again: "Gongyang country, you can go with him." "Yes." A fierce looking man walked out slowly, making people shudder. Chapter 756 Qin haoxuan and others left, but let Lu Li feel a lot more relaxed, without them, but more comfortable, can act at will. Looking at a lot of people passing by, they all went to look for the elixir, but Lu Li didn''t worry so much. However, soon Lu Li felt that someone was following him behind his back. When he found out that this person was from the Qin family, a cold smile appeared on his face. Lu Li estimates that this person should follow Qin haoxuan''s advice, but he doesn''t know what they are going to do. Lu Li deliberately slowed down, the man behind him did not notice that he had been found by Lu Li. Just now Qin haoxuan had told him to keep an eye on Lu Li, and he had made a mark nearby. When he made the mark and looked at Lu Li again, he found that Lu Li had disappeared, which surprised him. If you lose it, you will be scolded by Qin haoxuan. Whoosh! However, when he was looking for Lu Li''s figure, suddenly a burst of wind came. He fixed his eyes and saw that Lu Li was rushing towards him. Without waiting for his reaction, Lu Li has already subdued him. "You''ve been following me for so long, aren''t you timid? What did Qin haoxuan tell you? You''d better be honest, or you''ll die. " Lu Li''s hand is in his throat. I can break his neck as soon as I make a force. The man trembled with fear and his eyes were full of fear. He said, "you, you can''t kill me. I''m from the Qin family, too. You are here as our Qin family. " "What does that have to do with me? This is the Qin family''s request for my help, and it''s you who trouble me first. No wonder I am. If you don''t say it, die. " Lu Li''s face is not like a joke. "Don''t, don''t kill me, I tell you, Qin haoxuan asked me to follow you!" Lu Li''s face was expressionless. He didn''t let go of his meaning. He said coldly, "Why are you following me?" "He has something to do with the silence of Hehuan palace. As long as I follow you to make a mark along the way, Qin haoxuan will bring the people of Hehuan palace to you." In order to survive, he told Qin haoxuan all about Hu. Lu Li''s eyes were colder. Looking at the marks on the trees, Lu Li had a way to deal with them. "Can you let me go?" Lu Li raised his mouth and said, "naturally." As soon as the voice fell, he killed him with one palm, and then buried the man''s body. Lu Li is very clear that as long as this person leaves, he will tell Qin haoxuan about it. When the time comes, the other party will come with the people from the Hehuan palace. It''s not easy to deal with him alone. Lu Li made marks everywhere, pointing in different directions. After doing all this well, he left in a hurry. Soon, Qin haoxuan and others rushed here, looking at the trees are all marks, a time stunned. Gongyang state stood up and said with a gloomy face: "Qin haoxuan, what''s the matter?" "Maybe my people are exposed." Qin haoxuan is very depressed at the moment. He wanted to take this opportunity to solve Lu Li, but let him escape. Gongyangguo knocks down the trees around him and scolds: "what a bunch of rubbish!" Hear his humiliation, Qin haoxuan just face ugly low head, dare not refute. Finally, Qin haoxuan and others can only leave temporarily. ¡­¡­ Bang! You Ling''s mouth is full of blood, and his breath is up and down. She looked at the woman in front of her, clenched her teeth and said, "why do you want to do something to me?" "Why?" Opposite you Ling stands a woman in purple. Her beautiful appearance and figure are no less than you Ling, and she looks more charming. There were several women beside her, all from the palace of the saints. She looked at you Ling jokingly and said, "if you are just an ordinary little character or follow my orders, I will not embarrass you. But now you want to be a saint. That''s what I can''t stand "There is still a saint''s position in the saint''s palace. Yunxia fairy said that whoever has the best position can become a saint." When you invited them to join the team, you understood "Of course, it''s all my people here. As long as you come in, you''re a caged bird." Looking at each other all around, you Ling''s heart is full of anger and a trace of sadness. I have never thought of competing for the position of saint. Her palace sand has disappeared, so I am not qualified to stay in Saint''s palace. Now that the secret has not been discovered, you Ling is already very happy about it. How can you fight for the position of Saint. But now she said anything, the other side will not listen. But you Ling doesn''t plan to give up. She knows that there is only one way to stay, so she runs away behind. "Chase me!" At her command, three men immediately ran after her. Now you Ling has been injured and her strength is greatly reduced. She doesn''t need to worry about anything. At this time, she saw the silence and others come here."How did the fairy in purple kill? Don''t you welcome me? " With a silent laugh, he came forward to say hello. Seeing the visitor, purple''s eyes softened a lot. A beautiful radian appeared on her beautiful cheek: "it turns out that the Holy Son of Hehuan palace has arrived. It''s really a rare visitor." Silent smile, his eyes swept, asked: "why not see you Ling girl?" "It seems that you Ling''s charm is really great. Even you can''t forget it. Am I not as good as you Ling? " The smile on Ziyi''s face is stronger, and you Ling is more angry in her heart. She is very confident about her appearance and strength, but she thinks about you Ling both in the palace and in the eyes of outsiders, which makes her feel insulted. Seeing that she was angry in silence, she apologized and said, "I said something wrong. I''m here to help the girl in purple solve the problem." It turns out that Ziyi has colluded with Shenmo for a long time. This time, she is going to take this opportunity to solve all the people who oppose her becoming a saint. Silence is a matter of nature''s willingness to help. He does not deny that the purple clothes in front of him are very beautiful, but to become a saint, you must keep the palace sand, so the purple clothes will not let him touch. Because of this silence, he put his mind on you Ling. Seeing that there was no you ling here, he said curiously, "is you Ling not with you?" "She?" Purple clothes sneer a, way: "she originally is in of, but by my calculation serious injury, already escaped.". I''ve already clapped my hands and I''m sure I''ll bring her back soon. " "Shen Shengzi, don''t worry. After I give her to you, don''t forget our plan." On hearing this, he burst into laughter and said, "of course." Chapter 757 You Ling covers his wound and runs away desperately. After her, there are still three people in the saint''s palace chasing after her. If it''s her heyday, you Ling is not afraid of them. But now my body is injured, I can''t give full play to my strength. Now she has overdrawn her body to run, but it can''t be maintained after all. Soon you Ling found that his legs began to appear paralysis, the body is more and more heavy, has been unable to maintain balance. Whoosh! Suddenly, there is a sword flying directly behind you Ling. You Ling quickly turns around to avoid the fatal blow. But in the end, he fell to the ground because of his unstable center of gravity. Looking at you Ling who fell to the ground, the three men with fierce intention sneered: "don''t blame us, who let you offend elder martial sister." "If you are obedient, why do you do so?" "Don''t worry, we won''t kill you. It''s just to take you back to the Holy Son of Hehuan palace. " Hearing what they said, you Ling felt cold in her heart. It''s better to die than to be captured and humiliated. She clenched her teeth and said, "I know something about the collusion between purple clothes and silence. If I have a chance to leave, I will never make them feel better!" "Leave? You don''t have a chance. If it''s not for silence, how can you continue to talk? " Finish saying, three people then rush toward you Ling to want to capture her. Looking at them rushing over, you Ling is in despair. Suddenly, when she was ready to bite her tongue, the sound of killing herself started. "Move her and you''ll die." The three stopped in an instant and saw Lu Li following the sound. You Ling''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and then a thick joy gushes out. However, she quickly reflected that the strength of the three people in front of her had reached the fifth floor of the building foundation, and even the sixth floor of the building foundation was no match. She didn''t know about Luli now, so she called out: "you go quickly, don''t get involved in this matter!" "Go? I can''t go now. " The woman in red came out with a whip in her hand and sneered. The woman in red looks at the worry and uneasiness in you Ling''s eyes. She looks at Lu Li again and says, "it seems that you two know each other and have a good relationship. You Ling, are you worried about him? " "He, he has nothing to do with it, just passing by!" You Lingqiang stands up with his body. Anyway, he can''t live. He can''t let Lu Li die with him. Hearing you Ling''s words, the woman in red laughed and said, "ha ha, it doesn''t matter? Look at you so nervous, is he your lover? Hehe, it seems that you have forgotten the rules of the saint''s palace. I''m afraid your palace sand is gone. " You Ling''s face turned pale in an instant, and the three became more proud. Obviously they got it. "Usually, I pretend to be pure and clean, but it turns out that I''m a whore in my heart. For the sake of a man, forget all about the palace rules. " "Elder martial sister, if we go back and tell master and sisters, what will their reaction be?" "When the time comes, master will be very angry, and the palace rules will surely execute her. How can such people live to discredit the palace of the saints Listening to their humiliation, you Ling stood helplessly in front of her, shaking all over. Pa Pa! All of a sudden, three crisp slaps rang out in the forest. When you Ling came back, Lu Li had already appeared in front of him. And there was a bright red palm print on the faces of the three people. "That''s a lot of crap." The burning pain on their faces brought the three of them back to their senses. The woman in red covered her beaten face with a look of shock in her eyes. She didn''t even respond to the speed of the landing just now. "How dare you! We are from the palace of the saints. How dare you be rude to us She roared angrily at Lu Li. You Ling didn''t expect that Lu Li would do it directly. It''s not wise for him to irritate the people in Saint''s palace. "Lu Li, you can go quickly. The palace of saints is not as simple as you think!" However, Lu Li didn''t pay attention to this. He took out his Shennong sword and sneered: "don''t worry, I''m here. No one can move you today. What saint''s palace, but with a good bag wrapped in the ugly heart "How dare you insult our saint''s palace and seek death!" The woman in red yelled angrily, and the three men shot at Lu Li at the same time. In their eyes, the palace of the virgin is the existence above. People like Lu Li should lie on the ground and look up at them. The resources possessed by the three people who have been practicing in the temple since childhood are not available to outsiders. So they always look arrogant. As for the carelessness just now, as long as they are serious, Luli is definitely not their opponent. The idea reverberated in their hearts. Lu Li looked at the three people with no expression on his face. His body suddenly moved, and the whole person disappeared in the same place. The woman in red''s face suddenly changed. The three of them stopped and looked around for the trace of Lu Li. Suddenly a leisurely voice came from the tree behind her."Is this the lady''s palace? The strength of the three of you is really not so good. " Lu Li''s mouth was full of disdain. As soon as the voice fell, the smile on Lu Li''s face converged. He doesn''t plan to tease these three people any more. He wants to take you Ling away quickly. The next second, Lu Li''s figure disappeared again, and then appeared behind one of them. Sharp Shennong sword in her snow-white neck gently across, the person did not react, then did not breathe, weak lying on the ground. One person was killed in just one second, and the remaining two looked at Lu Li with anger and fear in their eyes. For these two people, there is no trace of pity in Lu Li''s eyes. You Ling is already his woman, but they insult you Ling in front of them. This one must die! The woman in red found the gap between her and Lu Li after the fight. See Lu Li again carry sword to chop, a trace of ruthlessness flashed in her eyes. He pushed the people around him directly. While Lu Li killed the man with a sword, he fled in the opposite direction. Just go back to Ziyi and she''ll be safe. When the time comes, you Ling''s story will come out, and she will have no place in the saint''s palace. As for the man around her, naturally someone will solve it. But all her actions fell in Lu Li''s eyes. Lu Li directly kicked the sword at her feet, and the flashing sword instantly penetrated her body. "How, how..." Weak struggle for a moment, then completely no breathing. Lu Li puts the sword away, turns around and takes you Ling to leave. Ziyi on the other side waited for a long time, but no one came back. When he came here, he saw a scene in front of him, and the voice of anger rang through the mountains. Chapter 758 Lu Li takes you Ling to a hidden cave. After repeatedly confirming the surrounding situation, he begins to check you Ling''s injury. Looking at you Ling''s pale face, Lu Li felt dignified. Now you Ling''s condition is not good. She has been seriously injured before, and she keeps running. It can be said that the injury is even worse. You Ling felt that his eyelids were very heavy, and said powerlessly: "I just let you go, why don''t you listen? It''s not a wise decision to be against the palace of the saints. " "Do I have to watch my own woman die?" Hearing Lu Li''s words, you Ling blushed and said angrily, "who, who is your woman. Last time it was an accident. " "Whatever you say, it''s impossible for me to put you down anyway." After that, Lu Li felt his chin and thought deeply. After a moment, he said, "it''s very safe here. Now you lie here. I''ll go around and get some herbs." Seeing that he was leaving, you Ling whispered, "be careful." "Hey, hey, don''t worry." Lu Li had a confident smile on his face and then turned to leave. After leaving the cave, Lu Li looked for herbs everywhere. There are many spiritual herbs on the mountain, which is quite convenient for Lu Li. After wandering around for a while, he found a lot of spirit grass. "It''s one more thing." Lu Li murmured and continued to search. Soon Lu Li saw a red fruit. He was very happy that he could cure you Ling with it. But just as he was about to pick it, a group of people came out. "Wait, this thing is mine. Put it down and get out of here." See the corner of the other side''s mouth with pride, a disdainful look to Lu Li. The people around him quickly pointed to Lu Li and yelled: "Stinky boy, get out of here! This is Chen Shao of Fenglei gate! " "Fenglei gate." Lu Li repeated in his heart that he had met with the people of Fenglei gate and had conflicts with the people of Fenglei gate before. Lu Li didn''t care about their threat. He directly pulled up the spirit fruit on the ground and said, "what does it have to do with me? First come, first served. This is mine. " "How dare you! Even Chen Shao dares to touch his things. Hand them in, or you''ll look good! " See Lu Li Si ignore them, take spirit fruit to prepare to leave. The crowd rushed forward and surrounded him. Chen Qiao walked toward Lu Li and sneered, "good boy, you dare to disobey my words. It seems that you don''t know what kind of existence is standing in front of you. " "I''m the son of fengleimen..." "just you?" Before he finished, Lu Li made a query. Chen Qiao clenched his fists and said angrily, "I haven''t finished! I''m Chen Qiao, the younger brother of Chen Feng, the son of fengleimen "Oh, no wonder. If you are the Holy Son of Fenglei gate, there is no need for Fenglei gate to exist. Compared with the other three gates, it''s too bad. " Hearing Lu Li''s words, Chen Qiao''s lungs are going to explode. This is a naked shame! Chen Qiao took out his weapon directly and said angrily, "no one is allowed to do it! How dare you look down on me! You''ll know my strength later! " Seeing that Chen Qiao was ready to do it in person, they all looked at Lu Li with a banter in their eyes and said sarcastically: "with Chen Shao, this guy must be dead." But Lu Ling is in a hurry to heal his wounds, which makes him angry. Lu Li''s heart has a flame of anger burning, these people really have no eyesight to deliberately seek death. "Let me show you how powerful I am!" Chen Qiao rushed up with a loud drink. Looking at the other side hit, Lu Li quickly put away the spirit fruit, so as not to be damaged in the fight later. Looking at the dodging Lu Li, they thought that he was afraid to fight with Chen Qiao. They couldn''t help laughing. "Chen Shao''s hand is really extraordinary. It''s too strong." "Yes, he is the younger brother of Shengzi, the core disciple of Fenglei gate! This boy is a wild way. How can he compare with Chen Shao? " "Chen Shao, come on, let him know the strength of our Fenglei gate!" When Chen Qiao heard what they said, he was even more proud. He laughs arrogantly: "boy, go to die!" Bang! With a loud noise, I saw a man fly directly upside down and smash a tree. Looking at the man who fell to the ground, the original laughter suddenly stopped. Looking at Chen Qiao lying on the ground in horror. At this time, his face was covered with blood and he passed out. All the people trembled with fright, and their strength was not as good as Chen Qiao. However, even Chen Qiao was killed by Lu Li now, and all the people were in a panic. "Chen Shao, are you ok?" They quickly ran to Chen Qiao''s side, when Lu Li noticed that there was someone tied up there. There were a lot of injuries on the man, and now he is still bleeding without scab. But Lu Li didn''t care. He cut the rope off his body and said, "you''re free."Obviously, the man didn''t react and looked at Lu Li dully. Suddenly he knelt down to Lu Li and said, "thank you for saving my life!" "Asshole! You let him go and leave your name. We Fenglei gate won''t let you go! " For their roar, Lu Li didn''t care, turned around and left. The man who had just been liberated by Lu Li also secretly left while they were checking Chen Qiao''s injury. After walking a distance, Lu Li stopped, looked at the embarrassed figure behind him and said, "what are you doing with me?" "My name is Zhu Hongzhao. Thank you for saving my life. Now I have no place to go, so I want to follow you first. " "I promise I won''t cause you any trouble, mainly because I''ve suffered too many injuries and need a panacea," he explained Lu Li felt a little surprised in his heart. He didn''t expect that he was from the star gate. But how did he get caught in the thunder gate? Is it enmity? If so, Lu Li didn''t want to take him in. Now I have a lot of troubles here, and I don''t want to make enemies with more people. But seeing that there was still blood flowing out of him, Lu Li sighed helplessly: "come with me." "Thank you very much Zhu Hongzhao followed Lu Li to the cave. Because you Ling was resting inside, Lu Li didn''t let him in. Zhu Hongzhao didn''t say much. After accepting the spirit grass from Lu Li, he began to treat his injuries. Seeing Lu Li come back, you Ling''s heart is finally relaxed. After taking the lingcao that Lu Li took back, she felt that her body was much more relaxed, and her injury was obviously improved. Knowing that Lu Li was bringing back the star gate, you Ling asked softly, "what are you going to do?" "Let him go when he''s healed." Chapter 759 Lu Li guards you Ling''s side to help her treat her injury, and he doesn''t relax his vigilance for Zhu Hongzhao outside. It''s better to be careful with such an outsider. When you Ling''s injury gets better, Lu Li comes outside to see that Zhu Hongzhao has already adjusted his breath. There is no big problem with injuries in the body, and skin injuries on the body are even more insignificant. Seeing Lu Li coming over, Zhu Hongzhao quickly stood up and said gratefully, "thank you for saving my life." "If you''re all right, just go." Lu Li nodded, bland way. However, the other party did not leave directly, just standing quietly in place. Lu Li was puzzled and said, "what''s the matter? Can''t you walk now? I''m not going to carry you "No, no, I just hope you can help me find other people in xingxingmen. As long as we find them, the star gate will surely give us a big reward. " Zhu Hongzhao bowed deeply to Lu Li and asked. However, Lu Li doesn''t have any interest. Now you Ling''s injury is not completely good. He doesn''t want to cause more trouble. Lu Li turns around and wants to leave. At this time, you Ling has come out. When Zhu Hongzhao saw you Ling, he was stunned. Immediately he came to you Ling and said, "you, are you from the saint''s palace?" "You know me?" You Ling frowned slightly and said. Zhu Hongzhao nodded his head and said, "I saw you with the people in the palace of saints before, and I heard that there were some contradictions between you and the purple fairy. Since you are from the palace of the saints, do you want the palace of the saints to be destroyed? " "What do you mean?" You Ling''s heart sank. From his mouth, they learned that this time in addition to the Qin family, the other four have chosen a sect. But now the purple clothes of Saint''s palace and the silence of Hehuan palace have reached an agreement. They have also united the people of Xuedao sect, Fenglei sect and the forces attached to them, and are ready to fight against other sects. " "They mean to solve all the other sects!" Zhu Hongzhao''s words surprised them. Lu Li didn''t feel much about it. Anyway, it was all a struggle of their sect, and it had nothing to do with him. However, you Ling''s face became very ugly. This kind of thing is not a trivial matter. If you don''t do it well, it will really drag the saint''s palace into hell. Now Taixu palace is recognized as the strongest sect. No one knows the real strength of Taixu palace. You Ling has already understood their purpose in his heart. I''m afraid it''s to deal with Taixu palace. Ziyi wants to be a saint with this! You Ling is not interested in the saint, but he doesn''t want this kind of thing to happen. Once it fails, the people of Taixu palace will certainly take things back. At that time, Saint''s palace will bear the anger of the first sect. As for Hehuan palace, it is sure to turn the tables immediately. "How do you know about it?" Hongling stares at him and asks. Zhu Hongzhao gave a wry smile and said, "we were attacked by the people of fengleimen before, but brother Luli saved me. Now we can only find all the others, but unite to deal with them. If it''s broken by each one, it''s over. " After hearing what he said, you Ling looks at Lu Li. She didn''t want Luli to get involved in this. However, Lu Li had no choice but to pinch his eyebrows and said, "let''s go, let''s not care about the saint''s palace. It must be impossible, so let''s go together." "Thank you." Zhu Hongzhao was overjoyed at their promise. The three packed up and set out immediately. Lu Li didn''t expect that an ordinary test would be like this. The silence of Hehuan palace and the appetite of Ziyi are really big. He wants to deal with Taixu palace. In such a place, if something really happens to the people in Taixu palace, they can only suffer a dumb loss. After all, it''s not what I saw with my own eyes. I can''t rashly attack these two sects. Along the way, they met several waves of people who were surrounded and killed. Lu Li and others directly rescued them. Gradually, Lu Li finds that Shen Mo and others have a good plan. The strength of the people who come out to encircle and kill each time is better than the other. It can be said that one hit will kill, otherwise it won''t be easy. If Lu Li and others didn''t intervene, these people would be dead. A day passed quickly, and Lu Li and others had saved several groups of people. They make each other angry when they tell them. If you have not experienced the siege just now, you will not believe Lu Li and others. But now they believe it. After just a moment''s conversation, they reached an agreement. Lu Li sneered in his heart. The other party''s encirclement and suppression helped them a lot. "Do you know how to find the people in Taixu palace? The son of Taixu palace is very powerful. If we can find him, it will be easier to solve the problem. If he is solved by those who are silent, then we are in danger. " Hearing Lu Li''s words, Zhu Hongzhao felt uneasy. He shook his head and said: "there is no news for the time being. Taixu palace is so powerful that who dares to get close to it. If you''re treated as an enemy, you''re in trouble. But now things can''t be covered. I believe they will receive news soon. " "Try to find the people in Taixu Palace tomorrow. If they are found by Shen Mo and others, they will be in trouble." Lu Li''s face is dignified. The crowd nodded and then prepared to rest.Silence and others on the other side also received some news that something had happened to the encircling and suppressing people. Now Ziyi''s face has become very ugly. They have been planning this for some time. At the beginning, there was no problem, but now they have not gone according to their script. "Damn it! It must be a bitch Ziyi is furious at the thought of you Ling''s escape. She directly blames you Ling for it. But he shook his head and said, "she should not know this. I met some people in fengleimen. They said that a man left zhuhongzhao in xingxingmen. And it''s mainly the star gate. He knows some secrets. " "What''s next? If you want to deal with Jiang of Taixu palace, you will be in trouble. " Purple clothes facial expression worry way, to Jiang Shang this person, she is full of fear. The name of the saint son of Taixu palace is not from the strong wind. Silence did not speak directly. He thought for a moment and said, "I''ll do it tomorrow. My people have found out the position of Jiang Shang. As long as he is solved, the rest of us will not be afraid. " "Good." Purple clothes nods to promise, as long as they two people join hands, she still has confidence to deal with Jiang Shang. And now they have five times as many people as Taixu palace. Jiang Shang hasn''t received any news yet. It''s definitely OK this time! As long as this thing can be successful, back to the palace of saints, they will be able to become saints! With this in mind, she looks forward to the coming of tomorrow. Chapter 760 In the early morning, the sun shines in the forest. A man in white slowly opened his eyes. That handsome face has attracted countless women. He is one of the holy sons of Taixu palace, Jiang Shang. Although it was only one day later, because he had a map in hand, he had already got a lot of spiritual herbs and elixirs, which were faster than other schools. He is confident that their Taixu palace will rank first this time. However, he didn''t know that other places had fallen out, and no one wanted to look for the elixir as leisurely as he did. "Xu Qing, where is the next place to go?" Hearing Jiang Shang''s words, another man came over. He held a drawing in his hand and said, "this is the place." "Well, OK, let''s go straight." Xu Qing took out a glass of water and handed it to Jiang Shang, saying, "Holy Son, have a drink." "Good." After the rest, they went to the destination together. Seeing that there were so many elixirs, Jiang Shang''s eyes lit up. Just as he wanted to speak, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his body. Aware of Jiang Shang''s change, everyone gathered around, only Xu Qing left no trace of the evacuation. "Son, what''s the matter with you?" Jiang Shang covered his stomach and gritted his teeth: "I''m poisoned." Hearing Jiang Shang''s words, people''s faces suddenly changed. Some people immediately took out the poison pill to detoxify Jiang Shang, but these things only played a moderating role, and it took some time to eradicate it directly. Just as the crowd was in a panic, purple clothes and silence rushed out with their people. Jiang Shang''s heart sank at the moment and said, "it was you who ambushed me." "The Holy Son of Taixu palace, I didn''t expect to take you down so easily. It''s quite disappointing for me." Silent sarcastic smile shakes his head way. Jiang Shang was puzzled and said, "how do you know I''m here?" "Think about how you got poisoned?" Silent words instantly named Jiang Shang, his face suddenly changed, and then angrily said: "Xu Qing! Traitor of Taixu palace At this time, Xu Qing has come to the side of Shen Mo and others. Everyone in Taixu palace looks at him angrily, hoping to tear him to pieces. If he had not poisoned Jiang Shang, their situation would not have been so miserable. Now Jiang is still unable to move, others are not opponents of Shen and others at all. For a moment, people fell into despair. At this time, Xu Qing stood up and sneered, "Jiang Shang, blame you for robbing me of my son." "The rest of you come to me now. When I go back and become the son, you will be fine. But if you stand with Jiang Shang, you are against me! " Xu Qing''s words made many people''s minds waver. Jiang Shang''s face was very ugly. He even said: "this kind of person''s eyes will never have the same feeling. Follow him, you don''t know how you will die in the future!" "As long as you can fight for five minutes for me, I promise to take you away!" However, there are not many people willing to believe what Jiang Shang said at this time. From the crowd out of a burly man, a fierce look, people fear. "Who dares betray Taixu palace, die!" This person''s words make people who originally wanted to leave Taixu palace and join Xu Qing''s camp dare not act rashly. This person''s strength is second only to Jiang Shang, and no one dares to oppose his intention. Xu Qing''s eyes became dim and said, "Lei Hu, you want to die! Silence, if you don''t start, you will be in trouble when he recovers! " There is no doubt about Jiang Shang''s strength, so Xu Qing is full of fear for him. If you let him recover, you will not let him go, so it''s the key to take advantage of Jiang Shang''s life now! Silent also very clear Jiang Shang''s strength, he also does not want to let the duck fly away, waved: "up!" Looking at each other directly rushed over, Leihu by Jiang Shang''s side don''t let other people close. And other disciples of Taixu Palace also came forward one after another. As long as they could recover to Jiang Shang, they would have a chance. Watching the people fighting together, Jiang Shang had no time to distract himself from them. He sat quietly on the ground, breathing his body, and needed to force the poison out as soon as possible. At this time, Xu Qing''s snake like eyes directly locked Jiang Shang. He came at Jiang Shang with a long knife in his hand, but he was stopped by Lei Hu when he was about to get close. "Traitor!" Lei Hu was furious and hit him with a sledgehammer in his hand. Xu Qing saw that he dared to stop himself, and his anger burned in his heart. Two people fight together directly, fierce fight sound spreads quickly. On the other side, Lu Li and others have also received the news that they have found Shen Mo, and Lu Li and his followers immediately chase them. Other sects also gather all the people they can find. Now they all want to find Shen Mo and let out this evil spirit. During this period, you Ling also met the rest of the people in the saint''s palace, and they joined in the fight against purple clothes. Listening to the sound of conflict in front of him, Lu Li rushed to the front. When I came here, I just saw that they were fighting, and there was a rout in Taixu palace."That''s Jiang Shang. How can he sit on the ground?" People immediately recognized Jiang Shang. Lu Li looked at him and said calmly, "it seems that he is poisoned. Let''s go to help him, but don''t let him die." Looking at Lu Li and others who suddenly rushed out, he was silent and said: "how can so many people come out?" "You Ling! It''s this bitch who did it Ziyi recognized you Ling at a glance. She knew very well that if she dragged on, Jiang Shang''s poison would be dead. She took advantage of everyone not to pay attention, directly rushed to Jiang Shang, ready to solve him directly. However, Lu Li had already arrived here, and he jumped to Jiang Shang. Lu Li kicks the whole person in purple. "Who are you?" Purple clothes angrily looked at Lu Li, who had destroyed his good deeds, and his killing intention surged in his eyes. Lu Li Yu Guang glanced at Jiang Shang, whose face turned better. Then he took back his eyes and said calmly: "Lu Li, are you the purple clothes of the saint''s palace? What a poisonous woman. " "Bastard, you want to die!" Purple dress roars, just when she wants to continue to start, you Ling has already stood beside Lu Li. She looks at purple clothes coldly. She thought she was hurt before. Today, she wants to recover all her debts. "Lu Li, give me the whole person." Hearing you Ling''s words, Lu Li raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "are you sure? Is your injury all right? " "Don''t worry, it will be OK. It''s a matter for the palace of the saints. Naturally, we have to solve it ourselves. " With that, you Ling came over. Her voice was cold and she said, "elder martial sister, this is the last time I call you that. I will take care of you myself, who are also members of the palace of the saints. " "Ha ha, it''s up to you? I want to die As soon as the voice fell, the two of them shot in an instant. Chapter 761 Lu Li and others suddenly joined the Taixu palace. Although they didn''t know why they wanted to help themselves, at least they didn''t despair as they did just now. Jiang Shang, who is sitting on the ground to adjust his breath, looks up at Lu Li. He doesn''t know Lu Li, but now that the other party comes to help, it means that he is not the enemy. Jiang Shang said gratefully to Lu Li: "thank you for your help." "You don''t have to thank me. I''m also on my way. Can you move now? " Lu Li''s expressionless, plain way. Jiang Shang shook his head, and his face became solemn. He said: "it''s still a little bit worse. Their poison is more than I expected. Please give me another three minutes. " Whoosh! Suddenly, a figure rushed to Lu Li. Lu Li stomped his right foot, and the whole person rose up. I saw the other hand holding a blood knife, grinning at himself. This person met Ji Jiangyue directly at the auction. I didn''t expect to meet her here again. Ji Jiangyue has a strong sense of killing in her eyes. Just now, when Lu Li appeared, she had locked him in. Last time in the hands of Lu Li suffered losses, this time he must be a snow before shame. "This time, I want your life!" Lu Li''s eyes narrowed slightly. Yu Guang glanced at Jiang Shang behind him, and then said to Ji Jiangyue, "just right, I want to settle with you, too." As soon as the voice fell, the two men shot at the same time. A powerful force burst out in an instant. Even Lu Li has to admit that Ji''s talent and strength are very good, but this alone is not enough to make Lu Li afraid. He directly took out his Shennong sword, which had the power of the sword, and plundered Ji Jiangyue''s whole body. Ji Jiangyue was shocked. When she first met Lu Li, her strength was far behind her. However, when she met Lu Li again, her strength was not weaker than her, and now she is even more powerful. "Bastard, die!" Ji Jiangyue yelled angrily, and the big knife in her hand had a violent power to chop down Lu Li''s body. A huge bloody knife gas burst out, making people around a sudden surprise. They look at Ji Jiangyue one after another, with a strong color of shock in their eyes. Many people present have heard of Ji Jiangyue''s name. He is a genius of Xuedao sect. Even his elders have said that he has great talent. As long as he can grow up, he will become a strong man. Lu Li, who is opposite to him, is not known by many people. However, such an unknown person is able to fight with Ji Jiangyue, and he seems to be able to do it with ease. His strength is amazing. Boom! Facing such a terrible blow from Ji Jiangyue, Lu Li directly blocked the sword. The violent explosion caused the wind to roll up and spread around. The silence on the other side also noticed the situation on Ji Jiangyue''s side. He is now stopped by several disciples of Taixu palace. Although he is confident that he can win, it will take some effort. Originally, he wanted to let Ji Jiang yuechu kill Jiang Shang, but he was blocked by Lu Li. This made him very angry. The original good plan was ruined, and it is very likely that Lu Li did all this. Silent looking at the same into the bitter battle of purple clothes, the heart sank. He has found that Jiang Shang''s complexion has gradually improved. If he goes on like this, he will completely recover, and then everything will change. "Damn it, solve Jiang Shang as soon as possible!" He couldn''t help but utter rude words. He didn''t know who to let go now. Anyway, as long as he could solve Jiang Shang''s problem. Hearing the silent words, Ji Jiangyue''s figure suddenly flashes. He plans to directly bypass Lu Li and attack Jiang Shang. Although Ji Jiangyue is very angry with Lu Li, she also understands the current situation. Solving Jiang Shang is the most important thing. Without this strong enemy, he can fight with Lu Li at will. Anyway, the final victory must be theirs. Lu Li also noticed Ji Jiangyue''s action and resolutely stopped him again: "your opponent is me. What do you want to do?" "Get out of here!" Ji Jiangyue yells, but no matter how he does it, Lu Li takes him there and can''t do it to Jiang Shang. At this time, Jiang Shang lightly vomited a mouthful of turbid gas. He opened his eyes again and stood up under the shocked eyes of the people. At this time, everyone knows that Jiang Shang''s strength has been restored. As the Holy Son of Taixu palace, he has always been the focus of people''s eyes. Seeing that Jiang Shang had recovered, the silent man''s face suddenly changed, and there was a trace of panic in his eyes. Even silence is in a bad mood at the moment. He now has the intention to retreat, the heyday of Jiang Shang himself and purple clothes together may be able to resist, but also not sure to defeat each other. What''s more, there are so many people on the other side now, so there must be no way to fight any more. "Withdraw!" Silence is also very decisive, directly with the people of the palace to leave. Purple clothes see he want to go, heart suddenly flustered up. "Good chance!" When you Ling is distracted by purple clothes, she suddenly hits her on the chest. Purple blood spit out, the whole person breath instantly dispirited fell to the ground. As for the others, seeing Shen''s escape and purple''s defeat, they had no intention of fighting.At this time, Lu Li was not ready to continue to delay. Countless swords gathered behind him, and the sharp sound of swords resounded through the mountains. The power of each sword Qi makes people feel trembling in their heart. Although they don''t touch the sword Qi, their skin already feels tingling. Before Ji Jiangyue could react, the sword Qi suddenly came to him. The terrible force split the ground. In an instant, countless sword Qi blocked all his retreats directly and fell in the eyes of the people. Dangdang! Ji Jiangyue didn''t give up. He clenched his teeth and built an invisible wall with his sword. He kept all the sword Qi out. The sound of sword collision sounded. People thought that Ji Jiangyue could be safe by this move, but soon there was a crack on his head. The wall built by Ji Jiangyue''s sword Qi was already unstoppable. At last, it burst under his frightened eyes. The sword Qi turned into a white light, and instantly penetrated Ji Jiangyue''s eyebrows. There was deep fear and unwilling color in his eyes. His body fell to the ground feebly, and blood gushed from his eyebrows. Looking at Ji Jiangyue who has lost her breath, everyone has shown a rout. Jiang Shang has just recovered, and now he has a stomach full of fire in his heart. How can he let go of silence easily. He looked at the direction of silent escape, and directly took the people of Taixu palace to chase him. At this time, Lu Li noticed that there was a man in Taixu palace clothes nearby who was ready to run away. He rushed to take him down. A picture and a ring fell out of him. Lu Li was surprised to find that there were all spirit grass in it, and this icon recorded the location of spirit grass. "It''s a good trophy. I''ll take it." Chapter 762 Xu Qing is the one who is planning to escape. Seeing that Jiang Shang has recovered, he will never let himself go if he stays, so he plans to leave immediately. Although there is no way to return to Taixu palace, with his own strength, even if he can''t continue to stay in the martial and Taoist circles, it''s not bad for the secular circles to die. But he didn''t expect to be directly pressed to the ground by Lu Li. He struggled for a moment, but he couldn''t get rid of Lu Li''s shackles. He could only bow his head and say: "brother, you let me go, I can give you everything." "Isn''t it the same that I took you?" Lu Li''s casual way. When Xu Qing heard Lu Li''s words, he was very angry. But now I''m in the hands of the other side, there''s nothing I can do. At this time, the Thunder Tiger of Taixu palace has come. Seeing Lu Li holding Xu Qing, there is a burning anger in his eyes. If Xu Qing had not poisoned them, they would not have lost so many people. All this was done by Xu Qing. Lei Hu came to Lu Li''s side and said: "thank you, brother. This man is a traitor of Taixu palace. Please give me the trouble." "No problem." Lu Li didn''t refuse the other party. Anyway, he was just an unimportant traitor. It didn''t matter if he handed it over. As long as you have this drawing and spirit grass, it''s enough. With these, I can help the Qin family win a good reputation. As for Taixu palace, although they have some problems with their elders, they have no conflicts with these disciples. It''s better not to have a feud. You Ling on the other side also cleans up the palace of saints, and Ziyi has been arrested by them. People in shengnu palace knew about Ziyi and wanted to kill her. Because of her, shengnu palace and most of the sects in the martial arts world were almost feuded. At this time, you Ling takes the initiative to apologize to all the sects, and takes the purple clothes back to the master. "Brother Luli, thank you very much this time!" Zhu Hongzhao said gratefully to Lu Li that he was grateful from the bottom of his heart. If Lu Li didn''t help this time, maybe Shen Mo and others would succeed. Lu Li said with a smile, "it''s also to help me, otherwise they will do it to me." At this time, Lu Li also noticed that Gu xingshuang of the star gate came over, and the other side looked complicated at this time. He had a little friction with Lu Li before, and always wanted to find a chance to teach Lu Li a lesson. But now he gives a helping hand to many sects in the martial arts circle, including the star sect. If you do it to him again, you will offend these people. But that thing he can''t easily give up, Gu xingshuang decided to take the news back temporarily, let the master decide. "Brother Lu, I''ve offended a lot before." Gu xingshuang thought clearly and said with a smile. When Lu Li saw him give in, he said with a polite smile, "happy cooperation." Then the people of each sect left one after another, and Lu Li left with you Ling and others. Jiang Shang chased for a long time and finally let Shen run away, but he didn''t intend to give up several times. As for the picture and the spirit grass, Jiang still doesn''t care. Anyway, the spirit grass can continue to look for it. If you lose it, just lose it. During this time, Lu Li was the most relaxed. People in the saint''s palace thought that you Ling was so polite to him because Lu Li helped them. No one doubted anything. In addition to the fact that Lu Li''s map was in hand, the saint''s Palace also found a lot of spirit grass this time. This time out, Lu Li just left a part of the spirit grass, and the rest was given to the saint''s palace. He knew that if the Qin family suddenly became the first, it would make them the target of public criticism. Anyway, as long as the Qin family has a good place, it doesn''t matter if they go out first. When Qin Yan and others see Lu Li coming out, they quickly welcome him. He will be inside Qin haoxuan and other things out, Qin Yitian face instantly gloomy down. He has been staring at Qin haoxuan figure, see him out after a will him down. At this time, Qin haoxuan completely despair, hiding for so long, finally fell in the hands of Lu Li. Lu Li has no opinion on how to punish Qin haoxuan. He is a member of the Qin family, and the Qin family naturally knows how to do it. After the people of all the major sects came out, they all told the zongmen about it. When they learned everything inside, Taixu Palace''s face suddenly became gloomy. At this time, the people of Hehuan palace had already disappeared. As for Yunxia fairy in the palace of saints, she sighed, "we will take back purple clothes to punish. I''m really sorry this time." "Hum, it''s a good thing that our son of Taixu palace is OK, otherwise you can''t bear the anger of Taixu palace." Elder Zuo snorted angrily and ignored her. After everyone came out, Zuo Changlao came forward and said, "I already know what happened inside. Now the people of Hehuan palace have left and their grades have been cancelled. " "Now it''s announced that the number one is the palace of the saints!" "Second place, Taixu palace." "Third place, Wu Dao Qin family." Qin Yitian was stunned for a moment. He doubted whether he had heard wrong. Qin Yan said happily: "yes, yes, it''s really the Qin family!" "Ha ha ha, thank you so much, Lu Li. I didn''t expect to be able to enter the top three. Our Wudao Qin family has been saved! " Qin Yitian laughs. With this achievement, he will have a say in the next five aristocratic families meeting. Later, Qin Yitian found that many big forces came to bid farewell to Lu Li, which made him even more shocked. I didn''t expect that Lu Li could make friends with so many forces. Lu Li is a good man to the end, so that they can help the Qin family in the future.Although they are not the patriarchs, they are also the most potential young generation. When they grow up, they will naturally help the Qin family. Moreover, as long as they agree, other aristocratic families will not dare to do anything bad. Qin Yitian sees Lu Li''s good intentions. In the end, Lu Li leaves without waiting for them to send the prize. Anyway, those things are not important to me, so I gave them to the Qin family. Lu RI sighed: "if we want to be able to leave Qin''s right arm, we must leave." ¡­¡­ After leaving, Lu Li went to the imperial capital for a trip to give Qin Yuyan peace. After that, he flew back to Yunshi. Lu Li stopped at Yunshi airport for a while, but he hadn''t come back for a long time. As soon as he came out, a beautiful and cold woman came to him. Seeing the comer, Lu Li grinned and said, "Zhixue, you''re here." "Hum, you just die outside, and you know you''re coming back." Sun Zhixue snorted coldly. She received a call from Lu Li saying that she was going back to Yunshi and asked her to answer it. Sun Zhixue on the phone refused him directly, but in the end, the teacher drove over, because she also wanted to see Lu Li. Chapter 763 Lu Li originally wanted to go back to his home with sun Zhixue, or he would have a meal. But Sun Zhixue is directly back to the company, put Lu Li aside and began his own work. "Well, why do you work as soon as you come back and give yourself a day off?" Lu Li sits on the sofa, carelessly. Sun Zhixue a listen, gas teeth itch. Does this guy really think everyone is as idle as he is? I don''t care about the management of my own company. I just leave it to others. Sun Zhixue is not only dealing with his own company now, but also going to see his entertainment company when he has time. She really didn''t know what she had done in her last life. She was such a person. "Shut up and sit quietly for a while! After dinner, I''ll take care of these things Looking at Sun Zhixue so busy, Lu Li does not take the initiative to disturb him, but lying on the sofa to sleep. After a while, the phone on Sun Zhixue''s desk rang. Sun Zhixue frowned slightly, picked up the phone and said, "what''s the matter?" "President, Mr. park is here for you." At the other end of the line is the voice of the young lady downstairs. Hearing that the other party came to find herself again, sun Zhixue had a trace of displeasure between her eyebrows and said, "just tell him that I still have a lot of work today and I don''t have time." With that, sun Zhixue hung up directly. One side of Lu Li will hear everything, he quickly do up, curious way: "who is looking for you?" "Park Chung Hee, he''s from the great cold underworld. This time, their company has a cooperation with us, and they will go to Korea on a business trip together in two days. " After hearing sun Zhixue''s words, Lu Li has some dissatisfaction in his heart. He is very dissatisfied with the whole cold underworld. They always say that other people''s festivals are their own, and that they invented Chinese. It''s like the whole universe is theirs. Lu Li came to sun Zhixue and asked, "do you have to go there?" "This cooperation is very important. If it is successful, our products will enter the market directly. Although their place is not big, almost 90% of the people in their country are willing to pay for their faces. " "The price of our products is much cheaper than that of cosmetic surgery. They will be willing to pay for it then. And then it extends to Daiwa. By then, the whole East Asian market will be ours. " Sun Zhixue told all the company''s plans to Lu Li. After knowing all this, although Lu Li still didn''t want her to go, it was Sun Zhixue''s career after all, so he could only promise. However, Lu Li made another request to go with him. Sun Zhixue looked at Lu Li and said, "shouldn''t you go home with your uncle and aunt when you come back?" "It''s OK. I''ll accompany them before you leave, and then I''ll go to the great cold underworld with you. I don''t trust you to go alone. " Hearing Lu Li''s words, sun Zhixue raised a beautiful arc in the corner of her mouth: "now you think of me? What did you do before? " "I''m sure I''ll go with you this time." Lu Li heard the deep dissatisfaction and complaint from her tone, and quickly laughed to dispel the dissatisfaction in her heart. Sun Zhi Xue Jiao snorted, "it''s OK for you to follow. It''s not enough that all the people who go this time are from the company. The company doesn''t have your position, and you don''t need your family to accompany you when talking about the contract. You can be my bodyguard. " "Good, 24-hour personal service, eat, drink and sleep with you." Lu Li looks at Sun Zhixue with a smile. He gets angry and gives him a big white eye. Bang! "Zhixue, let me see if I can help... Who are you?" While they were flirting, a handsome man burst in, speaking unskilled Chinese. He had a little secretary behind him. Seeing sun Zhixue and Lu Li''s unhappy face, he was so scared that he was in a cold sweat. He said: "president, he has to break in. I''ve stopped him, but I haven''t stopped him." Sun Zhixue didn''t like park Zhengxi at first, but now the other party broke into her office directly. It''s so arrogant that she didn''t pay attention to her. If you let him know his house, do you want to break in directly? "What do you mean, Mr. park? This is my office. Please go out! " Sun Zhixue''s eyes are cold, and there is a trace of anger in her voice. But for sun Zhixue''s words, park Zhengxi did not care. He just stared at Lu Li and said angrily, "who are you?" "You don''t care who he is! Get out of here Park Zhengxi heard that sun Zhixue just blindly wanted to drive himself away, his heart is very angry. His family is one of the largest enterprises in the great cold underworld. He is the only heir of the family, and he will be able to inherit the whole family in the future. And he has already regarded sun Zhixue as a forbidden person, and has been waiting here to go to the great cold underworld with sun Zhixue. He plans to take advantage of this time to take sun Zhixue directly. But now I see her alone in the office with another man. Park Chung Hee has seen many beauties, but many people in the great cold underworld have plastic surgery, which is boring. So see sun Zhixue will be so eager to get, more importantly, the other party is also the president of a large enterprise, conquer such a woman, but a sense of achievement."Zhixue..." "shut up! Mr. Park, please call me president sun or his full name. " Park Zhengxi gas fist clenched, he did not expect sun Zhixue actually such maintenance of Luli. This makes him more and more feel that the direct relationship between the two people is not general, but this is the prey he likes, how can he be influenced by others. "President sun, I''m wrong this time. I just think you are too hard-working. I hope you can have dinner with me in the evening." Park took a deep breath to calm his mood. He turned to sun Zhixue with a smile on his face. If it''s someone else, maybe he''s long lost in his gentle smile, but Sun Zhixue is not an ordinary woman. She still refused mercilessly: "nothing. If Mr. park has nothing to do, just leave. There''s nothing to play in Cloud City. It''s going to be cold in the underworld. We''ll go back in a few days. " "He''s going, too?" Park Chung Hee frowned slightly and said. Sun Zhixue did not deny: "yes, it''s just my bodyguard. He will be in charge of my safety. Naturally, he will go with me. " "Oh? It''s a bodyguard Park Zhengxi reached out to Lu Li and said with a grin, "I''m Park Zhengxi. Five star group is my company." "Lu Li, President sun''s bodyguard." As soon as they grasped their hands, Park Chung Hee suddenly put forth his strength. His identity is not only the young master of the five-star enterprise, but also the disciple of the strong master of the great cold underworld. This thought takes advantage of this opportunity to crush Lu Li''s hand directly, let Sun Zhixue know that he can protect him. However, the smile on his face soon solidified. He felt that what he was pinching was not his hand, but steel. Chapter 764 Park Zhengxi originally wanted to make a fool of Lu Li in front of sun Zhixue. After crushing his hand, he took the place of Lu Li and acted as sun Zhixue''s flower protector himself. But Lu Li is not so fragile. He felt that Park Chung Hee began to work hard and knew the other party''s plan. Lu Li''s face has been holding a smile, a sense of ease. At the same time, I was secretly surprised that this man had some strength. It seems that we can fight with people of the second floor. But this strength is not enough to see in front of Lu Li, but Lu Li can also speculate that there must be experts behind him. Although they are not interested in the great cold underworld, they also have the inheritance of Kendo and their own Taekwondo. Mastering the two is also a way to become a great master. At this time, Lu Tongxi not only crushed his face, but also couldn''t get rid of his hand. Lu Li clenched his teeth, and his face was pale and painful. One side of the Sun Zhi snow see they have been shaking hands, know must be in the contest. But park Zhengxi, after all, is a member of the five-star group, and he can''t embarrass the other party too much, so he even said, "OK, I''ll leave you now." Hiss! Park Cheng hee let go of the handle, otherwise he could not help but take a breath. Park Zhengxi hid his hand behind him and said with an embarrassed smile, "President sun, your bodyguard is very good." "You go. Although we are working together now, please don''t enter my office at will. I also have a bottom line, please remember. " Sun Zhixue said and then directly under the guest order. The little secretary hurriedly came to park Zhengxi''s side and motioned him to leave now. Park Zhengxi smile, hide their embarrassment, said: "well, I''ll go first, two days later to go to the great cold underworld." "You can go back to the great cold underworld first. You don''t have to wait for us." Sun Zhixue''s words make park Zhengxi angry. She talks to sun Zhixue in a good voice, but she is ungrateful and refuses herself all the time. And I would rather talk to a bodyguard with a little strength than to myself. Park Zhengxi left sun Zhixue''s company with resentment in his eyes. He gritted his teeth and said, "cheap woman, I can''t move you in Yunshi. I''ll see how you can hide in the cold underworld! And the one named Lu Li, don''t try to run! " When sun Zhixue''s work is over, Lu Li directly takes sun Zhixue back to her home, and then takes the initiative to cook a table for her. This makes sun Zhixue very moved, this kind of simple life is also what she wants. Sun Zhixue doesn''t expect Luli to have too many assets. Anyway, having her own company is enough for two people. As long as you come back home every night, it''s enough to have someone to accompany you for dinner, entertainment and rest. It''s a pity that Lu Li can''t accompany him every day. Sun Zhixue complains about it in her heart, but she is soon relieved. After all, it''s your choice. Since you choose, you should be able to bear it. Two people who haven''t seen each other for many months enjoy the pleasure of fish and water at night, which makes her satisfied. Unfortunately, this kind of sweet and warm days can not be too long. In the days before going to the great cold underworld, Lu Li will accompany sun Zhixue when he has time. On the day of leaving, sun Zhixue left cloud city with only a few people in the company and Lu Li. ... Great Cold underworld, airport. Sun Zhixue and others in addition to the airport will cause the attention of people around, after all, sun Zhixue''s appearance is too beautiful, and extraordinary temperament. It''s totally different from the plastic surgery freaks here. A few people want to ask for contact information, but they are either deterred by her aura or driven away by Lu Li. Soon a few cars came here. Park Zhengxi got out of the car, walked up to sun Zhixue, and said with a smile, "President sun, I''ve specially brought someone to pick you up to the hotel." When Park Chung Hee appeared, the people at the airport became a sensation again. After all, so many luxury cars were called at one time, and he was so handsome, which was enough to attract people''s attention. Soon someone recognized the identity of Park Chung Hee and exclaimed, "this is the son of the five-star group, Park Chung Hee!" "Five star group?! That''s one of the top 100 in the world and the first group in China! " "If only my boyfriend were so rich and so handsome." "Cut, don''t dream. Even if I don''t know who the person opposite him is, it doesn''t look simple. " Although the people around only whispered, but everyone spoke so that the voice still came into Park''s ears. When he heard the praise from people around him and said that he was coming to pick up his girlfriend, he was very proud. He wants Lu Li and sun Zhixue to see their influence in the great cold underworld. Park Zhengxi wants Lu Li to know that a bodyguard is not qualified to compare with him. Park Zhengxi to sun Zhixue gentle way: "Miss Sun, please take this car." "Thank you. Let''s go." Sun Zhixue said that he was ready to take Lu Li to do the car to leave. Park Zhengxi''s face changed slightly. He reached out to stop Lu Li and said, "you don''t have to. Take the car behind you." "I am the close bodyguard of the president, and I must protect the personal safety of the president. And didn''t you hear that the president asked me to sit with him? " Lu Li sneers and follows sun Zhixue all the time.Park Chung Hee''s face was gloomy and he said, "this is my territory. You don''t need to protect it. The car in the back is just for you. It''s spacious. " "No, I''ll just squeeze with the president." Lu Li laughs and refuses again. You want to push yourself away? no way! Sun Zhixue also turned back to park Zhengxi and said, "Lu Li is my bodyguard. He must follow me. If this car can''t sit down, we will take other cars." "Sit down, you sit down." Park Zhengxi will be his anger down, he thought, let Lu Li sit in front, himself and sun Zhixue sit in the back. When the time comes to let the driver drive around, sun Zhixue will surely pour into her arms. However, at this time, Lu Li has followed sun Zhixue to sit in the back. Park Zhengxi hurried over and said angrily: "you sit in front!" "I''m a bodyguard, naturally with the boss." Hearing Lu Li''s words, he was angry. Park Zhengxi gritted his teeth and said, "it''s all a car. Do you still have to go together from time to time?" "Nonsense, how to protect the boss sitting in the front? If Mr. Park doesn''t want to do it, change the car. Otherwise, squeeze with me? " Lu Li smiles and pats his position. Park Chung Hee snorted angrily and then sat in the co pilot''s seat. If he was crowding with Sun Zhi Xue, he would certainly like to, but Lu Li still let it go. He is still afraid of Lu Li. Who knows what will happen later. Finally, sun Zhixue and others were sent to the hotel he had ordered and settled down. Chapter 765 After sun Zhixue and others were sent to the hotel, park Zhengxi wanted to go up and sit for a while, but Sun Zhixue refused him and said he needed a rest now. In addition, Lu Li was also blocking, so park had to leave temporarily. "That guy is so persistent that he said there was a dinner for you in the evening." Lu Li followed sun Zhixue back to the room, thinking of Park Zhengxi''s words before leaving, he could not help sneering. Digging in front of him, I really think I dare not do it to him when I get to the great cold underworld? Sun Zhixue didn''t like park Zhengxi, or the whole chaebol forces in the great cold underworld. When she was at home, she heard about the means and influence of the plutocrats in the great cold underworld. Many dirty and evil times were made behind their backs. But for business, she still had to deal with this group of people, sun Zhixue is quite helpless. Now she came to the great cold underworld, and she didn''t want to have a conflict with Lu Li. After all, it''s not Huaxia here, so it''s better to try our best to converge on their territory. "Forget it, we''ll leave after business. This is the headquarters of the five-star group. Park Zhengxi''s forces are all here. You should try not to have any conflict with them. " Sun Zhixue told Lu Li that she knew Lu Li was very strong, but it was too difficult to fight against the plutocrats with one''s strength. Lu Li knew in his heart that sun Zhixue was worried about himself. He didn''t say too much. But for the plutocrats, he was not afraid. As long as he didn''t find his own trouble, he didn''t bother to attack Park Zhengxi. That kind of rubbish, Lu Li is disgusted with his hands. "Hey, hey, it''s a pity to fall asleep alone with such a big bed here." Lu Li doesn''t want to discuss Park Zhengxi any more. He turns his eyes and looks at the big bed behind Sun Zhixue. "Sun Zhi snow way:" the meaning that can return to him is not likely to know "It''s next to each other anyway, even if you don''t go back? We must be careful here. As a bodyguard, I will protect you close to my body. " Lu Li laughs and puts his hand around Sun Zhixue. Sun Zhixue, who was held in his arms, blushed and broke away from him, saying: "don''t make a fuss. If my employees see it, how humiliating! Go back to my house. " Lu Li smiles a little. He is just joking with sun Zhixue. Then he got up and went back to his room. He would go with sun Zhixue for dinner in the evening. ... after returning, park Zhengxi was angry when he thought of Lu Li''s obstruction to him today. When she was in China, she didn''t succeed in taking sun Zhixue down. Now she has come to her own territory and said that she would conquer this woman. Originally, he wanted to conquer the soul before occupying her body, but now the appearance of Lu Li changed his order. Park Chung Hee is not a fool either. Naturally, we can see that the relationship between these two people is unusual, and Lu Li should not be a real bodyguard. But since they want to pretend, they don''t have to tear it down. This time, he should have a good dinner and let him know what the end of fighting against himself is! Park Chung Hee and Luli have been fighting secretly, in the face of Luli, he is not fully sure. But his master is the great master of the great cold underworld, Li Chengming! Moreover, Shifu has numerous experts. You can find a senior brother to help you. Thinking of this, he picked up the phone. In the evening, park arrived at the hotel early, and a man with good temperament was sitting in the private room. Park Chung Hee laughs: "brother Wen, welcome Wen zaeming stood up and said, "long time no see, younger martial brother." Although Park Zhengxi is his younger martial brother in front of him, Wen Zeming dare not have the airs of his elder martial brother. In the great cold underworld, classes are clearly divided. Under one door, the younger martial brother must be very respectful in front of the elder martial brother, or he will be beaten. However, Park Chung Hee is the son of the five-star group. How dare Wen Zai Ming put on airs in front of him. I heard that he had something to help himself, so he came without saying a word. If you can have a good relationship with Park Chung Hee, you may be able to find him in the future. After Park Chung Hee sat down, Wen Zai Ming slowly returned to his original position. "Elder martial brother, when I have a dinner, I need you to help me deal with one person." Hearing Park Chung Hee''s words, Wen Zai Ming was stunned. He''s the son of the five-star group and someone he can''t deal with? He was puzzled and said: "younger martial brother, who dares not to give you face in the great cold underworld? He doesn''t want to live, does he "Elder martial brother, the other party is Chinese. This time I had a business talk with a company, and the female president really moved me. It''s just that a man always comes out to disturb me, which makes me very unhappy. I had a hand with him secretly before, and almost crushed my hand. That''s why I asked you for help. I hope you can give him some color in secret later. " " at that time, the female president will also be present. I can''t let her know that it''s my intentional trouble for that guy, so as to save her from having a bad impression on the other party. " Park Zhengxi light explanation, he is to let Lu Li in front of sun Zhixue make a fool of himself. President is a good face, if he lost face to sun Zhixue, what qualifications in sun Zhixue''s side? Then you can take the opportunity to get close to it and win it at one stroke!After listening to his words, Wen Zaiming said with a smile, "it''s just like this. It''s on me. But if you want me to tell you, it''s better to take some medicine as before. Before that star just started to do nothing, to the end is not obediently lying on the bed "This is the last step. I don''t want to use that method to conquer this kind of woman. Only let her take off her clothes willingly, can she enjoy the best taste. Of course, if she doesn''t appreciate it, don''t blame me for being rude Park Chung Hee''s eyes suddenly became sinister, showing a deep smile. After the discussion, it was almost six o''clock. At this time, Lu Li and sun Zhixue have come to the door of the hotel. Park Zhengxi personally came to the door to meet her, to see Lu Li also came here, did not feel surprised. Park knew he would come. "Welcome Miss Sun. This is my elder martial brother, Wen zaeming." Park Chung Hee introduced, and then introduced Wen Zai Ming with stick language. Wen zaeming doesn''t know Chinese, so Park Zhengxi just acts as a translator in the middle. Everyone came to the private room together. After a while, several people came here. They are all from Park Chung Hee company, but they are not many. There are only seven or eight people in such a big private room. When the food was ready, Park Chung Hee took his glass and said with a stick, "let''s welcome Miss Sun to the great cold underworld. Cheers!" Chapter 766 Lu Li also understood Bangzi language. After he translated this sentence to sun Zhixue, they also raised their glasses. Although I don''t like Park Chung Hee, I still want to give him face. Although there are seven or eight people, but the whole process is park Zhengxi has been looking for opportunities to talk to sun Zhixue. Other people occasionally agreed with each other, and they still spoke stick language, and Lu Li didn''t bother to translate. And every time Park Zhengxi and sun Zhixue speak, Lu Li will interrupt him deliberately, which makes Park Zhengxi very unhappy. He made a look at Wen Zaiming, who immediately understood him. He stood up and said with a smile to Lu Li, "I heard that you are a bodyguard, so your Kung Fu must be very good, right? How about we have a discussion? " Park knew that Lu Li understood Bangzi, so he didn''t translate. He quickly said with a smile: "good! I also want to know whether it''s a professional bodyguard or elder martial brother. " Sun Zhixue on one side learned from Lu Li''s translation that they wanted to do it, and quickly stopped: "today is just a meal, there''s no need to do it. If only there was something else. " "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. Since it''s a competition, it''s the end of the point. And I heard that in ancient China, there were people dancing swords on the wine table. Why can''t we compete? My elder martial brother is a Wuchi. He likes to compete with powerful people. " "Since brother Lu Li can be president sun''s bodyguard, his strength must be very strong. So compare with my elder martial brother. " Wen zaeming stood up and said with a haughty look: "yes, we are just exchanging views. Are you still hiding? Are you afraid? Don''t worry, it''s all my own people. If I lose, no one will talk about it casually. " "That is, we also want to see whether Chinese Kung Fu is better or our Taekwondo is better." "Come and have a try. It''s just a duel. Don''t the Chinese have the courage?" "President sun has no blood at all. You''d better change one." Everyone kept asking Lu Li to compete with Wen Zai Ming. Although sun Zhixue had been trying to dissuade him, there was nothing he could do. All the people present were Park Zhengxi, naturally speaking to him. Sun Zhixue is very clear that since the other party dares to put forward this request, it must have sufficient assurance. She doesn''t want Lu Li to get hurt. She has made up her mind to take Lu Li away directly. It''s a bit humiliating, but it''s better than getting hurt. But at this time, Lu Li stood up and said, "in that case, let''s compete." "Luli, forget it. Don''t fight." Sun Zhixue learned that he accepted the other party''s challenge, some anxious in the heart. Lu Li gave sun Zhixue a reassuring look and said, "don''t worry, it''s just a duel. Besides, I''m not sure I can lose. I''m your bodyguard. " Looking at Sun Zhixue''s relationship with Lu Li, park Zhengxi is more angry. Smelly bitch really has a leg. Since you care so much, you will make Lu Li disabled in front of you! Park Chung Hee thought maliciously that he had agreed with Wen Zai Ming that he would not kill Lu Li, but he would deliberately hurt his hands and feet to make him suffer internal injuries. Lu said: "it''s not so far away from here." "Don''t worry about that. This hotel is also the industry of our five-star group. I usually contact Taekwondo and often come here for dinner, so I built a private driving range here." Park Chung Hee stood up and said, "come with me. There''s a lot of space in that place. I''ll ask someone to deliver some drinks later." Then they followed park to the driving range. Sun Zhixue sat down with a deep worry in her eyes. With a smile on his face, park Zhengxi said, "don''t worry, Miss Sun. It''s just a duel. Come on, let''s drink. " "I don''t want to drink any more, thank you." Sun Zhixue said, eyes back to Lu Li''s body again. Wen Zai Ming and Lu Li have come to the field, the former is full of disdain for Lu Li. As a disciple of Li Chengming, he naturally has proud capital. That''s the master of Taekwondo in the great cold underworld. It''s not easy to be his own disciple. He reached the present level through his own efforts, so Wen zaeming is full of confidence in himself, and Lu Li is by no means his opponent. And as long as you do a good job of what Park Chung Hee gives you, get his favor, and follow Park Chung Hee in the future, everyone will look up to themselves. Wen Zaiming has already regarded Lu Li as his own pedal, and he also wants to thank him for completing his life. "Lu Li, right? We''re just fighting. Don''t worry, I will be merciful. " Wen Zaiming''s mouth is rising, with a taste of irony. Looking at the man in front of him, Lu Li sneers in his heart and shows mercy? If not for sun Zhixue, they even want to kill themselves directly. Lu Li pretended to know nothing and said with a smile, "please." As soon as the words came to an end, Wen Zaiming rushed up. He''s fast and has a lot of strength in his legs. His right leg was as sharp as a gun, and he kicked Lu Li''s head with the wind breaking. If you kick an ordinary person, I''m afraid you will die on the spot.Lu Li turned around and dodged easily. After a simple fight, Lu Li has roughly understood the strength of the other side. Although stronger than Park Zhengxi, but the gap is not too big, in front of Lu Li are brothers. It''s just that he doesn''t want to solve it so quickly. Wen zaoming might as well let the other side feel that they are going to win, and then smash their fantasy with a sudden blow. Looking at Lu Li, who was suppressed by Wen Zeming, park Zhengxi was in a great mood. "That''s good. I can fight with my elder martial brother. It seems that Miss Sun''s bodyguard really left." Park Zhengxi is eager for Lu Li to be beaten to be disabled, but on the surface, he has to say Lu Li''s good words to sun Zhixue. However, now sun Zhixue is not in the mood to listen to him. Looking at Lu Li being suppressed, she is very worried. Others on one side all watched the rise. They were Park Chung Hee''s people. Naturally, they wanted Wen Zai ming to win and yelled one by one. "This kick breaks your leg!" Wen zaeming''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness. He kicked Lu Li''s knee fiercely, and the move was fierce and frightening. Lu Li''s eyes narrowed slightly. This son of a bitch is really cruel. In this case, he doesn''t pretend. He doesn''t hide either. He kicks up and plans to meet Wen again. Click! All of a sudden, the sound of bone crack suddenly rang out, and a man fell directly on the ground, covering his legs and screaming. Park Chung Hee''s face suddenly solidified with a fanatical smile, because he found that the man lying on the ground was Wen Zai Ming! Chapter 767 Seeing Wen zaeming lying on the ground struggling, everyone stood up directly. When they saw that Wen Zai Ming''s legs had been deformed, they felt a chill in their hearts. Originally, it was just an ordinary competition, but I didn''t expect that the other side was so fierce. "You, you''ve gone too far! It''s just a duel. How can you just break his leg! " Hearing park''s rebuke, Lu Li came towards him. Park Chung Hee was startled, his body subconsciously stepped back and said: "you, what are you doing?" "Don''t be afraid. I just want to talk to you. Just now, I was kicking him first. I''m just a normal defense. No wonder I''m not "What''s more, he''s already like this. If you don''t send him to the hospital, you still have time to blame me. Tut Tut, you are really a good younger martial brother. " Park Zhengxi''s face is very ugly. He can''t hear the irony in Lu Li''s words. Lu Li came to sun Zhixue''s side, covered his leg and said wrongly, "my leg seems to have been hurt by him. Let''s drive to see a doctor." "Well, OK, let''s go first. Goodbye." Sun Zhixue said and left with Lu Li. Looking at their departure, park Zhengxi angrily kicked the table over. What bullshit leg is injured, especially the injured people are still lying on the ground! Park Zhengxi glanced at Wen zaeming on the ground and asked him to be sent to the hospital, while he went home. I wanted to let Lu Li stay in hospital this time, but I didn''t expect that my elder martial brother was knocked down first. Park Chung Hee didn''t expect that Lu Li''s strength was so strong. He wanted to find his master, but now Li Cheng Ming is not here, and he can''t get in touch with him. Park Chung Hee simply did not want to think about this matter, anyway, this is his own territory, want to clean up Luli at any time. Wen Zaiming is not the only one who can fight, but also the one who is good at fighting is afraid of guns. ... "Oh, my leg hurts so much. Let me go to your room to lie down for a while, and wrap your gauze around me." Watching Lu Li acting on one side, sun Zhixue threw him a big white eye. Does this guy think he''s stupid? Obviously, he broke someone''s leg and said he was injured. Sun Zhixue pondered: "do I want to take you to the hospital to cast a plaster now?" "No, no, just get some sleep. Let''s go back to sleep. " Lu Li smiles to hide his embarrassment. Sun Zhixue is too lazy to pay attention to him and says flatly: "they are aiming at you on purpose tonight, and they may not give up after that. You have to be careful. I''ll ask for negotiation as soon as possible. We''ll leave after the contract is signed. " "Good." Lu Li nodded. The next day, sun Zhixue and others contact Park Zhengxi to negotiate and sign the contract, but park Zhengxi tells them that there are other things here for the time being, which need to be postponed for a few days. He is clear to sun Zhixue to stay here, will not easily let her go. When sun Zhixue heard this, her pretty face was covered with frost. She told park that she would only wait for two days. If she didn''t talk about it, she would leave directly. Since the other party is so insincere, she does not intend to continue to consume. Five star group is indeed the largest group in the great cold underworld, but if you find other groups to cooperate, although the profit is less, there will still be some in the market. Hang up the phone after Park Zhengxi face appeared sneer, he naturally know that sun Zhixue is to sign the contract to leave, this is the reason for his deliberate delay. He has not conquered sun Zhixue, how can she leave. After what happened last night, he has completely given up the pursuit of the original gentleman, but to get sun Zhixue by all means. When the time came, she was completely conquered. The whole company was her own, and there was no need for any contract. At this time, the quilt on the bed was lifted, and a naked woman appeared in park''s sight. If people see it, they will be shocked, because this woman is the last actress in the great cold underworld, Li Ziyan. People in the great cold underworld don''t know her, but this is the goddess in all men''s hearts. However, people did not expect that she would appear in this place, but also Park Chung Hee''s bed. It would be hard for people outside to know, and her acting career would be ruined. Park Chung Hee looked at her snow-white skin, eyes with the color of evil flashing. He came to Li Ziyan and stroked her white back with an evil smile on her face. In the great cold underworld, all the actresses are just forbidden by their plutocrats. It''s funny that people outside still regard them as goddesses. "I need you to do something for me now." Li Ziyan was insulted wantonly by his hands, but there was no expression on her face, even numbness. She has been used to this kind of life for a long time, but for some reasons, she can''t die. "What''s the matter?" Li Ziyan looks dull and indifferent. "I will make an accident to let you get close to Lu Li and sun Zhixue. I''ll tell you their information later. You can find a way to have a good relationship with them, and then wait for my notice. " Park Zhengxi''s smile is more and more evil. He also wants to send someone to arrest sun for decoration. However, Lu Li protects her. If you use fewer people, you may not be able to succeed, but you will also completely enrage the other party. If there are too many people, it will cause a lot of noise. Although the great cold underworld belonged to their plutocrats, it would be disadvantageous for park to make too much trouble. After all, there are other plutocrats behind him, and he is eager to find an opportunity to replace the five-star group.Looking at Li Ziyan''s numbness, park Zhengxi is very upset. His hand strength suddenly increased, let Li Ziyan feel pain, said: "do this thing well, I will let you leave?" "You, are you serious?" Li Ziyan looks at Park Zhengxi in amazement, some can''t believe it. Ever since she fell into the hands of Park Chung Hee, she has been wantonly insulted and regarded herself as a human being. But her career has just started, and she has no money, no ability to fight each other. For the sake of her seriously ill mother and young sister, Li Ziyan chooses to endure all humiliations. Now her body and mind have been devastated and broken, and even have no illusions about the future. Now I can''t believe that park Zhengxi said to let himself go. Park Chung Hee sneered: "what I said is true. Sun Zhi Xue is my favorite. When I get her, you''re done. Then you can go back to be your actress and find an honest man to marry. Ha ha ha "So you''re doing it for yourself. Just help me get her and I''ll let you go. If you do something bad to me, your family will die! " Li Ziyan clenched her fist and said, "I promise you." Chapter 768 When the news of Li Ziyan''s concert spread at noon. But also with the five-star group cooperation, venue direct arrangement, two days later. This news directly caused a sensation to the people of the great cold underworld. The tickets were sold out as soon as the shooting started. Lu Li and others on the other side also heard about it. Although they don''t know Li Ziyan very well, they also know that she is the last female star to be welcomed in the great cold underworld. Sun Zhixue had a sullen face and said: "Park Zhengxi has time to prepare for the concert for the actress, but he didn''t have time to talk about the contract with us. Did he mean to annoy us? " "Come on, I''m not a good man anyway. If we can''t, we won''t cooperate with their five-star group. It''s a big deal to find another group. Anyway, we can certainly win the market with our products. " Lu Xin is on the side of the hall. Sun Zhixue nodded after listening, and suddenly park Zhengxi called directly. Sun Zhixue picked up her mobile phone and said, "what''s the matter?" "Miss Sun, I hope I can go with you to see Li Ziyan''s concert in two days." Hearing Park Zhengxi''s words, sun Zhixue refused without thinking: "there is no time. I think we should sign the contract as soon as possible." "Ha ha, don''t worry, Miss Sun. We''ll start talking in two days. It was a concert the night before. Isn''t it good to relax? Li Ziyan is also very famous in our great cold underworld. It''s a pity not to see her concert. " "This time, it''s the venue arranged by our five-star group. I have a position here. You can come over then. We''ll talk about it as soon as possible the next day. " Park Zhengxi continues to invite sun Zhixue, who sighs helplessly. She has no interest in that concert. Seeing this, Lu Li suddenly came close to the phone and said with a smile, "in this case, we''ll all be there, but we need two seats. You can be ready. Otherwise, we won''t go. " At the other end of the phone, Park Chung Hee hears Lu Li''s voice and is secretly happy. He knew that Lu Li would come. Park Chung Hee did not refuse, he was afraid that two people would not come. "Don''t worry. I''ll see you the day after tomorrow." Then he hung up. Sun Zhixue squeezed her eyebrows and said, "what do you promise him to do? What''s the point of seeing a concert? " "I''m free anyway. I''d better go and have a look. And I want to see what it''s like for us to go to the gig without any reason With that, Lu Li lay back on the bed. Sun Zhi white his one eye, way: "know there is a problem, you also want to jump inside, also not afraid to play himself off." "Don''t worry, he doesn''t have that ability. Let''s go to the concert tomorrow and see what the most popular female star in the great cold underworld looks like. " Two days passed quickly. When Lu Li and sun Zhixue arrived that day, they came directly to the concert site. At this time Park Zhengxi has been waiting here, and Lu Li and his wife have followed him to the front row. During the period, park Zhengxi always wants to find a chance to talk to sun Zhixue, but Lu Li sits between them and always obstructs him, which makes Park Zhengxi very angry. There is a color of resentment in his eyes. When his plan is successful, let them know what is despair! Soon after the concert started, Li Ziyan came out, her eyes fell on Lu Li and sun Zhixue, who were beside Park Zhengxi. She has seen two people''s information, but after seeing sun Zhixue herself, her heart is more amazing. No wonder Park Chung Hee will let himself go, it is such a perfect goal. There was sadness in her heart. Such a perfect woman had to have her own miserable fate in the end. "Well?" The sadness in Li Ziyan''s eyes is detected by Lu Li, and she is immediately confused. Mingming is the first time to meet, but Li Ziyan seems to know them, but why is she sad for sun Zhixue? Everyone cheered for her during the concert. But Lu Li is not in the mood to listen. He admits that Li Ziyan is beautiful and talented, which is really worthy of people''s love. But at the same time, I also noticed that there was a trace of bitterness in the smile. It seemed that there was an unknown secret under the beautiful appearance. Wait until the end of the concert, park Zhengxi to send sun Zhixue back, but was refused. Two people toward the parking lot under, sun Zhixue eyes fell on Lu Li''s body, mouth pursed, said: "Li Ziyan is very beautiful, right? You were so dazed that you didn''t even blink. " "Well? It''s so vinegar. " When Lu Li heard sun Zhixue''s words, he began to laugh. Sun Zhi snow Jiao hum a, way: "lazy to manage you." Looking at her speeding up her steps to leave, Lu Li had no choice but to smile. He quickly ran after her and said, "I just feel strange, but I don''t have any other thoughts. I have a girlfriend. How can I stare at others. Besides, I like the natural one, but I don''t like plastic surgery. " "Cut." Sun Zhixue made a look of disdain for him, but he was not really angry. After that, Lu Li said his doubts just now, which surprised sun Zhixue. She was dubious about what Lu Li said. After all, it was just Lu Li''s own feeling. At this time, suddenly there was a rush of running sound, and a woman''s cry for help."Help, help!" Hearing the familiar voice, they were surprised. Because this voice is actually Li Ziyan''s. Lu Li follows the voice to rush past, see Li Ziyan at this time very embarrassed, there are several people after her. Li Ziyan, as if seeing a savior, hid behind him and asked, "take me with you..." finally, her eyelids were too heavy and she fainted. "Zhixue, you hold her." Lu Li see her really faint, then let the Zhi snow behind take care of her temporarily. Seeing that Lu Li had destroyed his good deeds, those people rushed to him directly. However, only a few ordinary people had no influence on Lu Li. Lu Li didn''t kill them either. He beat them back and left with Li Ziyan. Sun Zhixue looks at Li Ziyan who is in a coma and says: "Lu Li, shall we take her to the hospital?" "No, she just took off her strength and fainted. Just have a rest. It''s just... Forget it, it''s OK. " Lu Li thought about it and didn''t say it. Now Li Ziyan faints and is not at ease to send her back directly. Finally, Lu Li and her husband bring her back to the hotel together and let Li Ziyan rest in sun Zhixue''s room. The next day, Li Ziyan opened her eyes and found that she was already in a hotel, and her clothes had been changed. She was shocked. She got up and looked around, trying to go out and have a look. Just at this time, sun Zhixue came in and saw that she was awake. She said with a smile, "you are finally awake. I''m sorry to be so presumptuous that I brought you back. We''ll take you back later. " "Thank you, but I won''t go back for the time being. I''m afraid." Li Ziyan''s words let Sun Zhixue on the spot stunned, the latter did not say much, first take Li Ziyan to breakfast. Chapter 769 Sun Zhixue didn''t think Li Ziyan could speak Chinese so well. She told sun Zhixue that she liked Chinese very much and hoped to have a chance to see it. They soon became like good sisters. Sun Zhixue found that Li Ziyan was too talkative, which made her feel that this girl was really good, unlike some domestic stars. "Why don''t you go back?" Sun Zhixue will be in the heart of doubt said, she did not return to the other party will be very anxious, if the police will be more trouble. Li Ziyan had a helpless look on her face and said: "the pressure of work is too great. Going back is to work all the time. So I just don''t go back and stay out for a few more days. Don''t worry. I''ll call them later and tell them not to worry. Just go back in two days. " After hearing her words, sun Zhixue felt the same way. I work all the year round and basically have no holidays. This kind of pressure once made her a little out of breath, but now she has Luli. Although she sometimes makes herself angry, she is more at ease. "In that case, after I sign the contract today, let''s go for a walk together?" Sun Zhixue seems to be infected by her. She suddenly wants to take a day off for herself. Anyway, as long as the contract is settled, it doesn''t matter to take a day or two off. He finally came to the cold underworld, how also want to stroll back. Li Ziyan was overjoyed. She clapped her hands and said, "OK, I''ll wait for Zhixue here." Then sun Zhixue took Lu Li and others to leave the hotel and went to park Zhengxi''s company to talk about things. On the way, Lu Li said coldly: "that woman, I feel something is wrong." "Well? Do you say Ziyan? " Lu Li nodded, although he didn''t know what the situation was, he always felt strange. After hearing this, sun Zhixue immediately apologized for Li Ziyan and said, "don''t think about it. What can a little girl do? Besides, we''ll stay two more days anyway, and we''ll leave after the game is over. " After hearing sun Zhixue''s words, Lu Li looks at her in amazement. "What''s the matter? Why are you looking at me like that? " Sun Zhixue''s eyes were full of doubts, and he said. Lu Li, with a smile, said, "I can''t believe that President sun also wants to give himself a holiday. He wants to play for two days and then return home." "Oh, no! I''ve been working all the time. You never help me, and you let me watch the company for you. I can''t even take a holiday for myself? " Sunzhixue shy anger way, silver teeth clench, as if the next second will rush to tear up the land. Lu Li trembles all over. He hears deep resentment from sun Zhixue''s mouth. Lu Li said with a smile, "OK, just relax for two days after signing the contract." "Well, that''s about the same." In the twinkling of an eye, they arrived here. They thought Park Zhengxi would make trouble, otherwise they would do something about the contract. However, this negotiation was unexpected, and it was easily completed without any obstruction. This makes sun Zhixue some can''t believe, is park Zhengxi turn sex? She shook her head, too lazy to think so much. Now that the contracts have been signed, there is no need to worry. "Do you plan to go shopping with Li Ziyan?" Sun Zhixue a witty smile, has been a high cold president image, she suddenly such a smile, it is quite lovely. For Li Ziyan, Lu Li is still a little worried. He nodded and said, "I''ll go with you and get your bag." "That''s about the same." After going back, Li Ziyan was very happy to learn that sun Zhixue was going to take her shopping. She put on sunglasses and hat after she put on her make-up. After all, if her identity is exposed, it will definitely cause a riot in the shopping mall. See Luli also follow to let her slightly a Leng, she felt Luli never believe her, every time to see Luli''s eyes let her feel guilty. Fortunately, I''ve had so many years of experience in climbing and rolling, and I won''t show it easily. Let Lu Li grasp the handle. Lu Li followed them quietly behind them. At this time, they were like good sisters. When sun Zhixue two people appear in the shopping mall, all eyes are focused on them. Sun Zhixue''s beautiful appearance and tall posture make people unable to turn their eyes away. Some people also noticed Li Ziyan around her, but she was very good-looking. If she couldn''t see her real face, they were not interested. However, they wanted to know what this person was like. Can make friend with sun Zhixue this kind of beauty, that certainly is not bad. Although the heart, but no one took the initiative to move forward. Because they found that sun Zhixue''s side and Lu Li follow, obviously is the famous flower has the owner. And they don''t look like ordinary people. They all know how many kilos they have, so they can enjoy themselves. But soon someone took the initiative to stand out and walked towards sun Zhixue. See suddenly block in front of his man, sun Zhixue eyebrow micro Cu. She tried to dodge, but she was blocked again. "Beautiful lady, my name is singhtian. The chairman of ledi group is my father. I''d like to invite you to dinner. Is that ok? I''ll pay for your consumption today. " Sun Zhixue can''t understand Bangzi language. She turns to look at Lu Li. The latter gave him a translation, and then conveyed to him the meaning of sun Zhixue: "no need, we don''t need money, please leave."When Xin GeTian heard Lu Li''s words, he had a dissatisfied expression on his face. He said to sun Zhixue again, "may I know your name?" "Are you deaf? I told you to go away Lu Li is a little impatient. The people in Da Han Ming Kingdom really don''t know what to do. They don''t listen to him euphemistically, and they have to make him swear. People around him were shocked to see that Lu Li dared to talk to Singh Tian like this. The shopping malls of Lotte Group cover the whole cold underworld, which is a real giant. Although it is a little different from the five-star group, the distance is not big. They thought that the other party would agree, but they didn''t expect that the man would dare to say go away to Singh. This is a naked death! Xin GeTian looked at Lu Li and said angrily, "I''m talking to her. What are you talking about! Now get out of this shopping mall for me. You are not welcome in our happy shopping mall! " "Is that urgent? What can you do to me if I don''t go? " Instead of being afraid, Lu Li showed more arrogance. This makes Singh very angry. In the great cold underworld, the Dalits dare to talk to him like this. Xingetian stared at Lu Li with a gloomy face and said, "who are you?" "Chinese, Luli." Hearing Lu Li''s words, Singh Tian was stunned and immediately sneered, "it''s a Chinese pig. In that case, I won''t let you leave here easily." After that, a group of security guards surrounded Lu Li and others. He pointed to Lu Li and said with a ferocious smile, "now kneel down and kowtow to me, and then climb out from here." Chapter 770 When people around hear that Lu Li is actually a Chinese, they are curious to see Lu Li and want to see him climb out of here. In their eyes, Lu Li certainly can''t fight against Singh Tian. After all, this is the great cold underworld, not China. When she looks at Zizhi, she is very angry. Sun Zhixue thought that she was frightened by Singh Tian, so she comforted him in a low voice: "it''s OK, Lu Li may teach them." Li Ziyan did not speak, but nodded gently. Their two actions also attracted Singh Tian''s attention. The latter always thought Li Ziyan was familiar, but she hid behind Sun Zhixue, wearing a hat and glasses that he could not recognize. "Take off your hat and glasses and let me have a look." Xin GeTian points to Li Ziyan and orders. However, Li Ziyan did not dare to look up at him as if she had not heard him. This makes Singh day very angry. They all disobey their orders. When did they suffer this kind of anger in the great cold underworld. Singh day angrily said: "break the boy''s leg for me, and these two women, take them away for me!" "Yes When Lu Singh heard the fierce order, he took out the sticks and walked away. Others can''t bear to see it. They know that Lu Li must have been beaten badly. Although they are dissatisfied with Singh Tian''s arrogance, they are just ordinary people. How can they fight against such power. They have heard that even the former president has not fought them. So it''s better not to worry about this kind of business. Lu Li will sun Zhixue two people protect in the hand, a person block in front of these security all down. Seeing more than a dozen security guards fall down in an instant, Singh cursed: "it''s all rubbish! You go up As soon as his voice fell, two men in black stood out behind him. To them, Singh Tian is full of confidence. This is the master he invited at a high price. Once, two people beat 100 people together. Singh Tian believes that as long as these two men make a move, Lu Li will definitely not win. "Don''t kill him, break all his limbs, I''ll make him live as if he were dead!" They nodded, clenched their fists and rushed to Lu Li. However, in front of Lu Li, the two men join hands with Park Zhengxi''s elder martial brother. It''s a fool''s dream to defeat him with this. Lu Li suddenly took a hand, grasped a man''s arm, and then hit him on the chest. The whole person flew five or six meters away, which shocked singer. People who wanted to leave stopped one after another. They all looked at Lu Li with wide eyes. No one thought that he would leave like this. Not only did he defeat more than a dozen security guards, but even Singh Tian''s bodyguards were not his opponents. "Come on! Kill him Lu Tianli, the bodyguard, is afraid of him. The bodyguard clenched his teeth and flashed a trace of strength in his eyes. When he pushed his right foot, the whole person was as fierce as a bull. Lu Li didn''t dodge, so he stood in the same place and took his move. He sneered: "go away." Bang! The next second, he flew out and directly bent the guardrail beside him. If Lu Li hadn''t pulled him in time, he would have fallen from the upstairs. Lu Li casually threw him at the foot of Singh Tian and said, "is there anyone else? Keep calling "Don''t be too arrogant! I see how many people you can fight! " Xingetian called all the security guards of ledi, and also called the remaining five bodyguards. There were 50 people on the scene, including five bodyguards. He didn''t believe that so many people could not deal with a Luli. However, soon his thoughts changed, and his eyes gradually changed from the initial amazement to panic. There are so many people under his command that none of them can hurt Lu Li. At this time, the customers in the shopping mall are no longer shopping, and everyone''s eyes fall on Lu Li. "It''s amazing. He really won alone." "It''s so strong that I dare to fight against Singh." "How handsome, oba! I really want him to be my boyfriend. I feel safe! " "Well, what''s the matter? Singh Tian is the son of happy land. If he offends him, he will die. Can he fight against a group again? " People around him talk endlessly, some admire Lu Li, some slander Lu Li because of jealousy, and want to see the tragic situation that he was finally repaired by Xin GeTian. At the moment, Li Ziyan''s fear has been reduced a lot. It''s the first time that someone dares to fight against these plutocrats. At this time, she even worships Luli in her heart. She looks at Luli in front of her eyes, and there is a color of gratitude and worship in her eyes. Xin GeTian swallowed his saliva hard. He saw Lu Li''s eyes looking at him. His legs trembled and he almost knelt on the ground. The cold look chilled him. He said: "I''m the young master of ledi group. If you touch me, you''ll die!" Pop! However, the next second, Lu Li slapped him in the face mercilessly, and his clear voice reverberated in the mall. Lu Li said casually: "I moved, and then what?""How dare he do it?"?! Is this man crazy? " "Shoot it, big news! It''s sure to cause a sensation that someone dares to beat Singh! " "The boss of happy land has such a son. It''s said that singer raped the female star last time. He was the one who suppressed her. This young man will fight against Singh. He will not let him go. " "Alas, it''s a pity that this man can''t stay in the great cold underworld in the future. I''m afraid he can''t go back to China." Although this slap looks very good, but everyone feels sad for Lu Li, because his slap is doomed to completely offend the ledi group to death. Singh Tian covered his hot and painful face, gritted his teeth and said: "you really dare to do it, you wait, I will never let you go!" Bang! His angry voice made Lu Li feel a little irritable. He kicked him away, then stepped on Singh Tian''s head and said, "say it again?" "I don''t dare. Let me go. That''s it. I promise I won''t do it to you again! " Lu xinrao was immediately kicked to wake him up. Lu Li pondered and laughed. How could he not know this guy''s mind. He said that he would not make trouble, but as long as he let him go, I''m afraid he would immediately investigate himself. But he didn''t care. Anyway, he was going to return home soon, and a small plutocrat was not worth Lu Li''s fear. "Kneel on the ground, don''t stand up before we leave, or I''ll break your leg and make you unable to stand up all your life!" Hingetian felt angry and humiliated, but finally he knelt down in the eyes of everyone. Chapter 771 In front of the scene, people can''t believe that Singh Tian, who was once arrogant, actually knelt down to a Chinese. Seeing the powerful power of the other party, other people on the scene also knew that if they were themselves, they would be the same choice. Lu Li saw him kneel down, then turned to sun Zhixue''s side, said with a smile: "swept your interest, let''s go, let''s go back." "Well, go back." Sun Zhixue said a very calm, as if just happened a little thing that doesn''t need to be put in the heart, directly ignored Singh Tian kneeling on the ground. Li Ziyan is surprised by these two people. Don''t they really know what the plutocrats represent in the great cold underworld? Lu Li''s behavior is naked slap face happy group, the other side will certainly launch bloody revenge, but these two people are a pair of don''t care appearance, let her can''t help but some worry. "Zhi snow, or let him up, offended the happy group, after your company in the cold underworld will be very difficult." Li Ziyan quickly exhorted, she felt as long as sun Zhixue mouth, let Singh day. Li Ziyan is not for Singh Tian. On the contrary, she hopes Singh Tian will die. At the beginning, she was given to Singh Tian as a plaything, and the feeling that life is not like death made her despair. But she also knows the power of the happy group in her heart. Now she simply doesn''t want sun Zhixue to be hit by the happy group because of this. But Sun Zhixue shook her head and said coldly: "this kind of scum can''t spare him lightly, just let him kneel on the ground. Don''t worry about what Lu Li does. He has a sense of propriety. " Seeing that they are about to leave the mall, Singh feels numb on his knees. He felt that he would not pay attention to his behavior if he was about to leave the shopping mall so far away. When Xin GeTian was ready to stand up, Lu Li suddenly dropped a coin and punched it directly into the wall beside him. "Kneel down! If you get up again, this coin will end your life! " Singh was so scared that he knelt down and did not dare to stand up as he did just now. Lu Li''s hand completely frightens him. Singh Tian only hopes that Lu Li and others will leave quickly. Until his legs began to feel numb and could not stand up, Singh raised his head. At this time, Lu Li and others had already left. Several of the injured security guards have stood up and come to him. "Xiba! Help me up Singh day roared, because kneeling too long to make his legs paralyzed, has been unable to stand up. They quickly reached out to help him up. Singh Tian rubbed his leg and said angrily: "Xiba! I must kill Luli In this period of time, this matter has spread all over the Internet. Everyone already knew about it. Singh almost vomited blood when he heard about it. Finally, he received a call from Park Chung Hee, and he immediately came to Park Chung Hee. "Xiba! I was humiliated by a Chinese. I can''t swallow it. I want revenge! Brother Park, help me find this man. I''ll kill him! " When Singh came to him, he began to complain and talked about what happened just now. Park Chung Hee already knew about this. He also saw the video and found that the man was Lu Li. "By the way, I heard that Li Ziyan is with you. I was called out by her to let me vent!" Xin GeTian is angry now. He remembers that Li Ziyan held a concert here yesterday. He just called her over to vent her anger. He can''t find Lu Li and the two women now, so he can only pour this tone on Li Ziyan. Park Chung Hee waved his hand and said, "not now. Li Ziyan is not here." "Brother Pu, you are a woman who has been played several times by us. Do you want to hide? Where else can she be without you? " Well, Singh didn''t believe what he said. Park once again explained, "she''s really not here. If she''s there, I''ll call her out. In fact, you have met Li Ziyan today. " "What?" Singh was stunned. He never remembered meeting Li Ziyan, but met a Chinese who made him angry. Park took out his mobile phone, pointed to the woman with the hat in the video and said, "that''s it. She''s Li Ziyan." "It''s her! No wonder at that time I always thought this person was familiar. How can she be with this Chinese? " Perplexed in his mind, Singh asked him. Park Zhengxi pointed to sun Zhixue and said: "this woman is a female president I worked with recently. Now if I want to get this woman, I will let Li Ziyan approach them. When I tell you, get this woman! " Knowing Park Chung Hee''s plan, Singh''s eyes were bright. This woman still impresses him, that is, she is humiliated because of herself. The thought of being forced to kneel on the ground at that time made Singh angry. His eyes became sinister and he gritted his teeth and said, "when the time comes, I''ll take my brother with me. I''m so shameful because of her today." Originally Park wanted to play by himself, but he didn''t want to share sun Zhixue. But in front of Singh day is not a simple figure, their strength is very strong, second only to their five-star group. So in order to stabilize the relationship with him, Park Chung Hee agreed to come down."By the way, I''ll trouble you one thing tonight. We can get sun Zhixue by tomorrow. Ha ha, Li Ziyan actually believes that I will let her go. When the time comes, she will get both of them on the bed. It''s a different taste! " "Good! I haven''t played with the female president, and that Luli can''t let go. I must break his leg and let him kneel in front of me to watch me play! " ¡­¡­ At night, sun Zhixue and others have returned to the hotel, because the company has something else to do, so sun Zhixue has let the rest of the company go back with the contract temporarily. Today, although I met Singh day, it''s a disappointment, but other things are still very good. And I had a good chat with Li Ziyan. This makes Li Ziyan feel guilty. She came here to promise Park Zhengxi that she would push sun Zhixue into the fire pit for her own freedom. But they are very good to themselves, let her now some don''t go. Late at night, suddenly a group of people came to the hotel. This group of people just like the people who know the room, directly came to the door of sun Zhixue''s room. Hearing the movement outside, Lu Li woke up directly. His eyes slightly narrowed, and he knew that the information here must have been leaked. The other side seemed to have rushed to sun Zhixue. But at this time, sun Zhixue''s door is suddenly opened, they wake up, looking at each other to catch her, sun Zhixue was shocked in the heart, just about to shout was covered mouth. Seeing this, Li Ziyan pounces on her to help her, but she is slapped. At this time, Lu Li had already arrived here, and those people became flustered, and finally escaped a few people. Chapter 772 What happened here shocked the person in charge of the hotel. They immediately apologized and asked people to send more people to do the security work. Lu Li doesn''t believe them any more. He comes to the room and knows where sun Zhixue is. There must be someone colluding with them in the hotel, otherwise it would not have happened. Lu Li decided to leave the hotel together this evening. Sun Zhixue is concerned about Li Ziyan''s injury at this time. Just now, because she was beaten for helping herself, sun Zhixue felt guilty. Sun Zhixue is just relieved to be hit red. "Who are you?" Lu Li wakes one of them and asks. The other side shut up and didn''t say a word. Lu Li sneered and said, "I don''t think I can do anything like this?" With that, he directly sealed the other side''s mute acupoint, and found that he could not speak, which made him feel afraid. After that, Lu Li penetrated into his body and hit him like a bug, which was extremely itchy. But he not only can''t shout out his voice, but also can''t move his body. His forehead was covered with tiny beads of sweat, and his face became ferocious and painful because of his body. Lu Li controlled the spirit power in his body and said coldly, "do you want to talk? If you don''t, I''ll make you feel more fun. " "Say it, I say it!" At the moment, he still had the color of fear in his eyes. He found that he could speak. He even said: "we are master Singh''s people. He asked us to take sun Zhixue back." Lu Li''s eyes narrowed slightly. Is it heaven. This guy really remembers to eat or not to fight. At that time, there were too many people, so I just taught them a lesson. Now I''m looking for trouble again. I want to tie sun Zhixue away. I''m really looking for death! At this moment, in Lu Li''s heart, he has sentenced Singh Tian to death. Lu Li sneered: "I can let you go, go back and bring a word to Singh Tian. This matter will not be settled like this. I will find him personally and then kill him!" "Yes, yes." The man trembled with fright and ran away in a panic. When Li Ziyan heard Lu Li''s words, she didn''t believe it. After thinking about it, she hesitated and finally said, "you''d better go. He''s not so easy to deal with." "You don''t have to worry about that. The people I want to deal with can''t escape." Lu Yan thinks that the scene of Li Zizhi can''t dispel her suspicion, but she can''t help sun Zizhi. I just don''t understand what secrets she has to hide. After Lu Li and sun Zhixue said two words, they went back to their room. The next day, Li Ziyan told them she was leaving. Although only a short day together, but Li Ziyan and sun Zhixue are very happy. Because they can put down all the burden and have a good day. Although they met some troubles, it didn''t hurt. "Goodbye." The smile on Li Ziyan''s face was a little bitter. Sun Zhixue thought that she was just reluctant to part with it, so she comforted: "if you have a chance, you can go to Huaxia. I''ll invite you to play." Li Ziyan nodded and said, "OK." Looking at Li Ziyan back, sun Zhixue is not willing to continue to stay here. She is ready to go back to work, but Lu Li doesn''t mean to go. Singh Tian''s problem has not been solved, so he is naturally unwilling to go back. "Otherwise, forget it. This is the great cold underworld, not China." Sun Zhixue is persuading him in the side, the tone is full of worry. With a confident smile in his mouth, Lu Li said, "don''t worry, it won''t happen. It''s just a small day. If I don''t appreciate it, I''ll clean them up. When the time comes, turn happy land into mine. You don''t have to cooperate with five stars any more, just cooperate with me. " "Bah! You must be the shopkeeper, and then do everything for me. " Sun Zhixue snorted and finally laughed. Sun Zhixue''s plane ticket was bought in the evening. In the afternoon, when they were packing in the hotel, they suddenly received a video. Sun Zhi snow see is Li Ziyan sent, will directly open the video point. Seeing the content inside, they were shocked. Li Ziyan was tied up by the rope and blindfolded. The people on one side sneered and said, "Lu Li, right? You think you offended me and you want to leave? If you have the ability, you can go. As long as one person goes, I will destroy her! " "If you want her to live, come to Chaotian club! If you call the police, you will collect her body! " Although the other side didn''t show his face, he was very familiar with the voice, which was singer''s voice! What they didn''t expect was that the other party was able to catch Li Ziyan, and they knew the relationship between them. Did you recognize it when you went shopping yesterday? But how can Li Ziyan fall into Singh Tian''s hands? Shouldn''t she be in the five-star group? Sun Zhixue looked flustered at the moment and said, "what should I do, Luli? Do you want to call the police? " "Call the police and collect the corpse. How can I call the police?" Lu Li put his mobile phone aside and began to figure out how to save people. Sun Zhixue doesn''t know what to do with this kind of thing. She is like an ant on a hot pot now. Her forehead is sweating."Then what? Shall we go to the club now? " Lu Li shook his head and said: "you can''t go. It must be a trap. It''s too dangerous for you to go. I''ll be right there. You can pack up here and wait for me to come back. " Finish saying Lu Li then get up to leave, Sun Zhi snow nods to promise to come down. She also knows that she can''t help after she goes. In the end, she may become a burden to Lu Li. It''s better to let Lu Li go by herself. However, not long after Lu Li left, sun Zhixue''s door was suddenly knocked. But Lu Zhengxi and others thought it was park who opened the door and came back. She was about to close the door when she was stopped. "President sun, meet again." Park came in with a cold smile on his face. Sun Zhixue at the moment inner fear, but she did not show, forced calm, said: "how are you here?" "Ha ha, of course I came to see you. And I brought my friends here Just after the words, Singh Tian and Li Ziyan came in together. Seeing Li Ziyan with them, sun Zhixue''s face turned pale, her lips trembled and said, "are you and you with them? You are lying to us Li Ziyan wants to open her mouth to say something, but she finally swallows her words and doesn''t dare to look into sun Zhixue''s eyes. Park Chung Hee laughs. He puts Li Ziyan in his arms and ravages her. He complacently says, "do you know who she is? In other people''s eyes, she is a goddess. But here I am, it''s a bitch! I gave her the resources to be a star. " "Lu Li, and let me cheat her out. Hey, hey, now you''re the only one left. Let''s give Lu Li a surprise. " Park Zhengxi walked toward sun Zhixue with a smile. At this time, a cold voice from the door stopped his smile. "It was a surprise, thank you." Chapter 773 Lu is shocked to see Park Zhengli suddenly appear in front of him. There was a look of disbelief in his eyes: "how can you be here! You should have gone to Chaotian club "I thought there was a problem long ago. I just went out to let you out." Lu Li smiles faintly, and his eyes fall on Li Ziyan. At this time, there was despair in her eyes. She didn''t expect that she had been found. She smiles bitterly in her heart, and at the same time, she is a little relieved. At least, if sun Zhixue has the protection of Lu Li, she will not have an accident, just like herself. If only someone had come forward to protect themselves. Park Zhengxi''s face became ferocious, gritting his teeth: "Lu Li, don''t be too arrogant! Come on in He took out his walkie talkie and roared. Soon a dozen people in black rushed up. Xin GeTian, not to be outdone, called his own people over. Since seeing Lu Li''s strength last time, he still has a shadow in his heart. So this time Singh spent a lot of money to find a group of Taekwondo experts and kendo experts. As long as he can solve the problem of Luli, what''s the money! "Ha ha, originally these people wanted to deal with you after seizing sun Zhixue. Now that you''re here, I''ll be you in front of her! " "These people are not the ones you dealt with before. They are all real masters!" Park Zhengxi laughs triumphantly, as if he has seen Lu Li knocked down. Lu Li glanced at those people and saw that they were different. It''s really different from the people they dealt with before. It seems that they really spent a lot of money to deal with themselves. Xin GeTian looked gloomy and said with a sneer, "I haven''t settled with you about what happened in the shopping mall last time. Today I want you to kneel in front of me!" "It seems that the lesson from last time is not enough. Today I will not kill you two for the time being. But don''t be too happy. I''m just saving your life so that you can see how your family collapsed. " Lu Li grinned at the corner of his mouth, showing his white teeth. The smile was palpitating. Hearing Lu Li''s words, they laughed as if they had heard a big joke. Park Chung Hee looked at Lu Li with an idiot''s eye and said sarcastically, "destroy our family? Do you know what kind of existence five star group is in the great cold underworld? Maybe you have some influence in China, but here, everything depends on us! " "Even if the president can''t deal with us, what can you do if you can fight? It''s not just a shot down! " Singh Tian laughed and didn''t take Lu Li''s words to heart. They think that after tonight, Lu Li is a dead man, and sun Zhixue will naturally become their plaything. In the great cold underworld, their plutocrats are the real controllers. There is only one way to die against them! Lu Li sighed helplessly and said to sun Zhixue, "it seems that the things you want to cooperate with them are going to fail. The contract you signed is really in vain." "Well, I don''t care for such animals! You have to deal with them quickly Sun Zhixue arms ring chest, after seeing Lu Li came, she had no fear in her heart. As long as there is Lu Li, he will protect himself. She had great trust in Lu Li. In fact, Lu Li had already thought about it in his heart. After the two biggest chaebols are solved, they will be annexed, and then the whole market of the great cold underworld will be included. Park Chung Hee has no patience to continue to spend with Lu Li, anyway, has torn the skin, or as soon as possible to solve him after the sun Zhixue in this room do! "Up! Break his limbs for me "You too!" A total of more than 30 people rushed to Lu Li, but because they were standing at the door, they could only come in one person at a time. Lu Li could solve everything just by blocking here. The scene made them look ugly. They forgot that the place was too small. Park Chung Hee clenched his fist, his face flushed, and said, "if you have the ability, go out and fight!" "Tut Tut, I have such a good position. Why should I go out?" In the meantime, five or six people have been subdued by Luli. Looking at the several people lying at the door fainted, others felt uneasy and did not dare to rush in directly. Park had anger in his eyes and said, "if it''s a man, go out and fight! Aren''t you very powerful? Don''t you have so little confidence in yourself? " "It''s good to use the provocation. In that case, I''ll go out and let you feel what is the real despair." Lu Li rolled up his sleeves and walked out of the door step by step. When they came outside, it was much more spacious. The rest of the people surrounded Luli in the middle. The tenants in other rooms did not dare to come out, just looked at the situation outside through the window. As for the hotel security will not appear, the hotel owners have come to their command. Lu Li hooked a hook, pondering the way: "come on." Seeing that Lu Li was so contemptuous of them, this moment angered everyone. They think that just now Lu Li was only able to win by his position. Now when he comes outside, he can let go of his fists. Lu Li will never win!These people who are related to Taekwondo have always thought that the martial arts of the great cold underworld is the strongest existence, and the Chinese people''s is just a flower skirt and embroidered legs. So I look down upon Lu Li in my heart. Suddenly a man behind Luli rushed to him and directly kicked his right leg to his back. The sharp leg wind makes people feel stingy. I''m afraid that if I suddenly kick an ordinary person, I''ll die directly. Even if you don''t die, it''s the end of serious injury. "Death He saw that he had to kick to Luli, but the latter didn''t respond. All of a sudden, my heart was overjoyed and even more arrogant. However, Lu Li suddenly turned back and grabbed his leg. The man just felt like he was caught by a huge iron hand, and he couldn''t break free anyway. Lu Li made a sudden effort in his hand. He only heard a click. The sound of bone crack and scream sounded in the hotel. Looking at lying on the ground holding their legs in pain, everyone was more angry, at the same time looking at Lu Li''s eyes with more fear. It turns out that he really has such a strong strength, just a move to knock down a taekwondo master! All the people put away the previous contempt in their hearts, and those Kendo masters directly held their swords in their hands and stared at him. A few people rush up and down in one second. Lu Li is not flustered, flexible Dodge, so that the other party can not touch themselves, on the contrary, Lu Li every shot someone fell. In the twinkling of an eye, there were only ten of the original 30 odd people. Looking at the people lying on the ground, park felt a deep chill. For the first time, he felt as if he had provoked the wrong person. Chapter 774 There was a deep fear in the eyes of those people who surrounded Lu Li. At this time, they had a sense of retreat in their heart. Just now, everyone tried their best to deal with Lu Li. However, Lu Li didn''t suffer any damage. On the contrary, they have lost more than 20 people. Lu Li''s existence made them doubt themselves. The belief that the great cold underworld is the strongest has existed in their hearts for a long time. But the appearance of Luli broke all these. So many of them can''t even solve the problem of a Chinese. Isn''t the great cold underworld worse than the Chinese in martial arts and Taoism? Don''t they embroider their legs? The tenants around were full of shock. They looked at the scene through the window. No one thought that Luli could be so powerful. Just one person sweeps so many people! "Come on! He must be exhausted, too! Together, kill him At this time, park Zhengxi roared desperately, and now Lu Li was deeply imprinted in his heart like a nightmare. If you don''t get rid of Lu Li, you can''t even sleep well in the future. Such a powerful being is his own enemy, we must not let him live! Hearing park''s words, the men gritted their teeth and rushed up again. Lu Li is terrible, but at least he won''t die, and the other side won''t die at all. But if they don''t listen to park''s orders, they will die miserably. Lu Li''s cold eyes swept Park Zhengxi''s one eye, then again and these people fight. Lu Li is not a murderer either. They came to deal with themselves at the command of Park Chung Hee. So for these 30 odd people, Lu Li didn''t kill them all. He just taught them some lessons. Anyway, it''s all mole ants. Life and death are just between one''s own thoughts. The culprits behind this are Park Chung Hee and Singh Tian, or rather the plutocrats behind them. This is what Luli must deal with! Looking at Lu Li''s bravery, he didn''t feel tired. Park Chung Hee''s eyes surging, he directly took out a pistol. The muzzle of the black gun aimed at Lu Li, who didn''t seem to find out, just focused on fighting with those people. Seeing the pistol, sun Zhixue''s face suddenly changed, and he quickly called out: "Lu Li, be careful! They have guns "Xiba, cheap woman!" Singer day see she actually remind Lu Li, gas up is a slap, sun Zhixue where is his opponent, white pretty face more than a bright red slap. And his movements were also seen by Lu Li. An uncontrollable anger burst out of his heart. See Lu Li speed is very fast, only a few seconds will come to park Zhengxi and others in front. Park Chung Hee was startled by his actions, quickly fired several shots, but did not hit Lu Li. Seeing that Lu Li was about to pass, his face turned pale. He quickly aimed his gun at Sun Zhixue and said angrily: "don''t come here! Or I''ll shoot her! " Sure enough, seeing this scene, Lu Li immediately stopped and stood in the same place. But that pair of cold and merciless eyes are staring at him, just like a cheetah waiting for an opportunity, as long as you find the opportunity, you will rush on it regardless. Seeing that Lu Li stopped, park Zhengxi was relieved and immediately said with a smile: "ha ha ha, I won Lu Li in the end! As long as this woman is in my hands, you can''t help me! " "Yes? But I think you''ll end up dead. I have some regrets now. If I knew earlier, I would have killed you directly. " Lu Li''s face was expressionless and did not show his worry because of sun Zhixue. Seeing that Lu Li was still unconvinced at this time, park Zhengxi was angry and said, "Damn it, just pretend to me! I don''t want you to pretend to me! " See him aim at Sun Zhixue''s leg to pull the trigger, the cold light in Lu Li''s eyes flashed, just about to hand, see Li Ziyan has rushed over, dead embrace Park Zhengxi''s hand, don''t let him shoot. This scene is not only Lu Li, even park Zhengxi and others did not expect. Li Ziyan, who dares not to resist, dares to stop herself now. Is she crazy? "Xiba, bitch!" Park Chung Hee mercilessly shot, Li Ziyan with his body to block the muzzle. Because they were so close, Lu Li wanted to help each other, but it was a step too late. The sound of Li''s gunshot directly penetrates her clothes. After pushing Li Ziyan away, park Zhengxi sees that Lu Li has appeared in front of him. He was startled, but Lu Li grabbed the gun. He looked at the fallen Li Ziyan, with a touch of sadness in his eyes. He made a sudden effort to wring park''s wrist. The shrill scream made Singh''s legs soften and he sat down on the ground. Lu Li didn''t leave his hand. He directly broke all his limbs. Since he said he would not kill them, he would not kill them today. But these two people will die after all, and the group behind them will not live in peace. "If I don''t kill you, I want you to see the day when the group behind you is destroyed!" Lu Li came to Singh Tian and broke his limbs. After that, he threw the two out without hesitation. The rest of the people saw that they were thrown out. They immediately went to check park''s injury and sent them to the hospital for treatment. Lu Li covers Li Ziyan''s wound and reaches out to check her condition for treatment.He felt that Li Ziyan had a problem before, but she didn''t do anything out of the ordinary beside sun Zhixue. Before and this time, she stood up to protect sun Zhixue, which showed that her heart was not bad, she was just used. Lu Li wants to save her, but Li Ziyan, who has lost too much blood, can''t help herself. Only with their own spiritual power to let her live one more breath. Li Ziyan opened her mouth and said in a small voice, "I''m sorry." Sun Zhixue is already crying and wants Lu Li to save her. But if Lu Li didn''t know what to do, there was no way. Li Ziyan doesn''t care. She has long wanted to be free. When they were alive, they were humiliated, and their bodies had already become filthy, at their disposal. But now that she is about to be free, she feels a lot more relaxed. The only thing that worries her is her mother and sister. If it wasn''t for them, Li Ziyan would have committed suicide. Li Ziyan grabbed Lu Li''s arm and asked, "I hope you... You can do me a favor. My mother and sister, please Then Lu Li got the address from her and agreed to come down. After explaining this, Li Ziyan left her last smile and died peacefully. Chapter 775 After Li Ziyan lost her breath, Lu Li put her on the bed. Her beautiful face and smile did not disappear, no matter what kind of insult she was subjected to, but in Lu Li''s view, her dignity has always been. At the last moment, I defended my dignity. Lu Li clenched his fists and creaked at his knuckles. "After that, I''ll take you back to the airport and settle everything." Lu Li took a deep breath to keep his mood calm. Sun Zhixue wiped the tears on her face and nodded: "OK, you must be careful. The plutocrats in the great cold underworld are not so easy to solve. You can tell me what you need. I''ll do my best to help you "Don''t worry, just because they want to deal with me, it''s wishful thinking." With that, Lu Li takes sun Zhixue to the airport. After seeing her off, Lu Li leaves the city and goes to the town that Li Ziyan told her. On the other hand, the news of Li Ziyan''s death shocked the whole great cold underworld. This is a recognized goddess, but she died in the hotel, or was shot. At that time, many people saw Park Zhengxi taking people to the hotel and fighting with a man. And also see is park Zhengxi took out the gun, finally gun sound for a while. After learning the news, everyone pointed at Park Chung Hee, believing that he shot Li Ziyan to make Park Chung Hee atone. But this is just wishful thinking of netizens. Park Zhengxi and others have entered the most advanced ward for treatment at this time. He saw that the Internet was full of complaints against himself, and his angry face turned into a pig liver color. "Xiba! What a cheap woman! She''s looking for her own death Park Zhengxi lets a person throw a cell phone aside, scold the way. Singer Tian beside him is also full of anger at the moment. He thinks it''s because of Li Ziyan that he has been planned to lie on the bed. Now the two of them can only lie down, and it won''t be better in a month. At that time, Lu Lingdao''s body will be paralyzed as long as they can activate their body. "Unfortunately, Li Ziyan is dead. I haven''t played enough with that woman. After all, she is the national goddess. And that sun Zhixue must have left the great cold underworld! " Xin GeTian felt some pity, but park Zhengxi said: "it''s just a female dog. In dahanming country, there are beautiful women. As long as we want to be famous, we can''t climb into bed obediently. As for sun Zhixue, forget it. " "But it''s not so easy for Li Ziyan to die! If she is dead, let her sister take her place, ha ha Xingetian was a little stunned. She was interested in it and said, "does she have a sister?" "Hehe, this woman hid her sister and her mother very well, and people outside didn''t know it. And she thought even I didn''t know where her sister was. In fact, I''ve already investigated this matter. " Park Chung Hee had a trace of pride in his eyes. He said again, "it''s just that her sister is seriously ill and needs a lot of money for treatment. But it''s nothing. Our five-star group has a lot of money. I''ll send someone to take her sister over for treatment. When she''s well, I''ll continue to serve us instead of Li Ziyan. " "If she wants to protect her sister, I''ll let her feel the pain she hasn''t even tasted! Then stimulate her sister to hate Li Ziyan. Ha ha, it''s a pity that Li Ziyan can''t see all this. " Singh only felt cold after hearing this. Although he played with women, he was not so abnormal. However, the thought of playing with Li Ziyan''s sister made him excited. "Ha ha, good! At that time, brother will also borrow your light to see who has better Kung Fu in bed than her sister! " ... in Daegu, Lu Li finds her sister''s home according to the location sun Zhixue told her. Lu Li hesitated at the door for a moment, and finally pressed the doorbell. Soon an old man in plain clothes came out. Her eyes were very similar to Li Ziyan''s. Lu Li thought she should be Li Ziyan''s mother. She saw Lu Li''s strange face and asked, "who are you looking for?" "Hello, I''m Li Ziyan''s friend. Are you Li Ziyan''s mother?" Lu Li''s polite way. The other side nodded and said, "my name is Zheng Suqin, her mother. Are you really her friend? " Zheng Suqin still doubts Lu Li''s words. She can''t remember how long she hasn''t seen Li Ziyan''s friend come. Lu Li said with a smile again: "it''s really Li Ziyan who asked me to come. She said that her mother and sister live here and hope that I can come here to help treat her sister''s illness. " "You, you can cure? Are you a doctor Zheng Suqin''s voice became trembling and excited. Li Ziyan''s sister, Li Ziqi, has been at home for many years. Although Li Ziyan often sends a lot of money, she still can''t cure her life. Every time she buys expensive medicine to continue her life. For this reason, Li Ziyan can only keep working, and may not be able to come back once a year."I''m a doctor. Let me see the patient first." Hearing Lu Li''s words, Zheng Suqin quickly invited Lu Li in. In fact, she doesn''t hold any hope now. Just the other party is Li Ziyan''s friend, also can''t always let others stand outside, invited to come in. After coming to the house, Lu Li found that the decoration here was very simple, and there was not even a computer at home. Li Ziyan has made a lot of money, and she sent it to her family, but Zheng Suqin didn''t use the money to buy too many things, all of which were used to treat Li Ziqi''s illness. Lu Li felt sad for her misfortune. When he came to Li Ziqi''s room, he saw a pale girl lying on the bed. Zheng Suqin explained to her, "this is your sister''s friend, Lu Li." "Hello, my name is Lu Li." Li Ziqi struggled to sit up from the bed and said with a smile, "Hello, my name is Li Ziqi." Looking at Lu Li, she suddenly asked, "how is my sister? Did she say anything about coming back? " Lu Li was slightly stunned, and immediately thought that it might be that these two people don''t usually watch TV on the Internet and don''t know about it. He hesitated for a moment. He didn''t know whether to say it or not. Considering that Li Ziqi''s health is too bad for her, he nodded: "she''s fine, but she won''t come back for the time being." "Cut, elder sister, it''s true that if you come, you won''t come. Eh? You''re not my sister''s boyfriend, are you Li Ziqi exclaimed, and even Zheng Suqin looked at Lu Li in surprise. Lu Li coughed awkwardly: "no, no, we''re just friends." Chapter 776 Hearing Lu Li''s words, Li Ziqi did not fully believe that her sister had not let other male friends come here for so many years. And there are almost no women, the only one is a few years ago. Li Ziqi felt that he was embarrassed to say it, or his sister asked him to say it. Li Ziqi didn''t ask too much. Anyway, Lu Li would deny it. He had a chance to ask again. Then Lu came to her bed and asked her to hold her hand "Can my brother-in-law know how to do medicine?" Lu Li was a little embarrassed and explained, "I''m not your brother-in-law." Then he checked her body. A surprise flashed in Lu Li''s eyes. It was really a strange disease. Her breath was disordered. Lu Li put the spirit into her body and found that it was like two streams of Qi were colliding. This is not a simple disease at all. Can''t we always find out the cause and cure it? The medicine we use is just temporary suppression. I''m afraid Li Ziqi will die soon. But now that he''s here, it won''t happen. At that time, she also promised Li Ziyan to take good care of her family. Lu Li got up and said, "I can treat it, but I need silver needles. Is there a traditional Chinese Medicine Museum near here? " Hearing Lu Li''s words, the two people who didn''t report their hopes were very excited. They didn''t expect that Lu Li really could! Zheng Suqin said: "yes, it''s just not around here." She told Lu Li about the nearest TCM clinic, but it took more than an hour to go back and forth. Lu Li asked them to wait at home and went to the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum to buy silver needles by themselves. Lu Li just left for more than half an hour before someone came here again. Zheng Suqin thought that Lu Li had come back, but he was still puzzled. How could he come back so soon. When she opened the door, she saw several strange men standing at the door. "Who are you?" Instead of answering her directly, they asked, "are you Zheng Suqin? Is there another Li Ziqi at home "Yes, who are you?" Zheng Suqin asked again, but the other side pushed the door open and walked towards the house. Zheng Suqin is shocked. There is Li Ziqi who is seriously ill in bed in the room. She can''t escape directly, so she goes in to stop her. But how could she, an old man, stop these people. After seeing them, Li Ziqi asked, "who are you?" "Are you Li Ziqi? We are from five star group. Five star group''s young master Park asked us to take you away and send you to the best hospital for treatment. " The leader''s voice explained coldly. However, Li Ziqi was very dissatisfied with the attitude of these people and refused directly: "no, I don''t want to go with you. My sister has asked the doctor to treat me? " "Sister?" That person immediately a Leng, immediately sneer a way: "your elder sister all died, where does she send a person to treat a disease to you?"? There''s no such thing as lying. " "What! You said my sister died? No way "Ziyan is dead. No, you lied to me!" Hearing each other''s words, Zheng Suqin and Zheng Suqin were out of their wits and roared at them the next second. The man pushed Zheng Suqin aside and said, "I don''t think I have time to joke with you. I don''t believe I''m watching TV on the Internet. Now everyone is talking about it, but you don''t know it. Thank you for being her family. " Zheng Suqin quickly turns on the TV. She takes care of Li Ziqi every day and has no time to watch TV at all. Li Ziqi is not in the mood to watch TV. She has to rest for a long time every day and read books at most. They changed a few stations, but they couldn''t see the information. The man took out his mobile phone directly, searched the news, handed it to her, and said, "you can see for yourself." Li Ziqi took the phone, see the above information feel a bolt from the blue, the above photo is really his sister, she is still so beautiful, charming smile. It''s just that she''s really dead, which they can''t accept. After reading the information, Zheng Suqin sat on the ground in a dazed state, saying that it was impossible. But the bloody truth made her believe it. Those people don''t want to continue to talk nonsense. They want to take Li Ziqi away by force. Li Ziqi struggled desperately: "let me go! I''m not going with you "How dare you not listen to master park''s orders! Even your sister dare not fight against our five star group! Now young master Park says that it''s the best choice to find the best doctor for you to treat your illness. Otherwise, you will die of illness! " Hear the other side''s angry voice, Li Ziqi is still uncompromising, stubborn way: "die of illness, die of illness! Anyway, I''ve been sick for so many years, and I''ve long since given up hope. When I die, I just go down to accompany my sister! " "Xiba, damned woman, you want to die!" He would be angry to death by Li Ziqi. If it wasn''t for park Zhengxi''s command, he would have beaten her. When Zheng Suqin saw that they wanted to take her daughter away, she immediately protected her. Seeing that they didn''t cooperate, he was furious and scolded: "kill this old thing! Anyway, what master Park wants is just a girl. It has nothing to do with her! " "Yes See each other is not like a joke, Li Ziqi tightly holding his mother. In order to keep her alive, Li Ziqi said: "I''ll go with you!""Well, it''s a waste of time. Let''s go Then Li Ziqi is ready to come down from the bed and follow them to leave. At this time, Lu Li has come back with a silver needle. As soon as he came in, he saw that these people wanted to take Li Ziqi away, and his eyes became dim. "Who are you?" The man saw Lu Li suddenly appear and asked. Lu Li walked forward without expression and said indifferently, "who are you?" "Well, it''s none of your business. Get out of here! Or you will die Lu Li didn''t seem to hear his threat. He saw Li Ziqi''s tears in the corner of their eyes. There was despair on his face and anger in his heart. Lu Li kept his voice as calm as possible and said, "what did you do?" "Xiba, do you want to die! This is the man Mr. Park wants. If you don''t go now, you will die! " "Park Chung Hee." Lu Li understood that he was the one who did it. I didn''t expect to reach here so soon. Li Ziyan thought she was well protected. In fact, she had been found. "You said master park''s name directly. Go! Kill him A few people around immediately shot, Lu Li heard the name on the gas, mercilessly. In the twinkling of an eye, all the people fell to the ground, only the one who spoke just now was shaking his legs, and his eyes were occupied by fear. "I won''t do it to you, because I still need you to go back and send a message to park Zhengxi, let him wait to see the fall of the five-star group. Go away Finish saying, that person takes a person to leave awkwardly. Chapter 777 When they leave, Lu Li''s eyes fall on Li Ziqi. Her eyes were already red, and Zheng Suqin was the same. The latter looked at Lu Li with a trace of hope in his eyes and said, "they just said Ziyan is dead. Is that true? You tell me, is that true? " Lu Li''s heart thumped. He saw from Zheng Suqin''s eyes that they hoped that Lu Li''s words were false. But now that it''s over, Lu Li doesn''t plan to cheat them any more. He says helplessly, "it''s true. She asked me to come here before she died. I hope I can take care of you." Hearing Lu Li''s admission, their hopes were completely broken. Li Ziqi''s eyes became dull and she began to cry the next second. But I didn''t see my sister for a long time. Instead, she has been looking forward to meeting again. "Don''t be sad. It''s clear in the news that she is dead. But don''t worry. I''ll take revenge on Ziyan. " Lu Li''s eloquent way reduced their grief and indignation. Lu Li came to Li Ziqi with a silver needle and said with a smile, "well, I''d better treat the disease first. Your sister has been thinking about you, so you have to get better. " "Well, thank you. I''m sure I''ll get better!" Li Ziqi will wipe away the tears from the corner of her eyes, and then listen to Lu Li''s arrangement. Now she is full of trust in Lu Li. If Lu Li hadn''t come here just now, she would have been taken away directly by the other party. It can be seen from the appearance of those people that they are not good people. Maybe they will die like their elder sister when they pass by. Zheng Suqin saw Lu Li pick up the needle and asked, "what is this?" "Silver needle is the treatment method of traditional Chinese medicine." Lu Li explained that Li Ziqi now has two confused Qi in her body. He doesn''t know why there are two confused Qi in an ordinary person''s body, but if he wants to cure her, he must channel this power out. The silver needle is the best tool. Lu Li asked Zheng Suqin to leave temporarily, and then said to Li Ziqi, "you take off your clothes." "Ah?" Li Ziqi suddenly froze, eyes stare with Tongling. Afraid of her misunderstanding, Lu Li quickly explained, "no, I want to treat you. I''ll use it after you take off your clothes, because I''ll stick it into your acupoints. But you don''t have to take it all off. Just keep your underwear. " Hearing Lu Li''s words, Li Ziqi knew that he wanted to help himself. There was no impurity in his clear and bright eyes. But she was embarrassed to undress in front of a stranger. You don''t have to take it all off and keep your underwear? What''s the difference between this and taking it off. Li Ziqi struggled for a moment in her heart. Finally, she took off her clothes, closed her eyes, blushed and said, "OK... OK." Looking at her like this, Lu Li had no choice but to smile. His eyes fall on Li Ziqi. It has to be said that only 18-year-old Li Ziqi has the same appearance and figure as Li Ziyan, but she looks haggard because of the special situation in her body. The snow-white skin can be broken, people can''t help but want to touch it. Lu Li immediately stabilized his mind, and his movements were not affected. He quickly stabbed the silver needle into the acupoint and guided Li Ziqi''s chaotic Qi with his own spiritual power to flow into Lu Li''s body along the silver needle. When Qi entered Lu Li''s body, a little surprise appeared in his eyes. It turned out to be a very pure spiritual power, which surprised and pleased Lu Li. This pure spiritual power is enough to make him break through again, and at the same time, it makes Lu Li more confused. How can an ordinary person have such pure spiritual power? Li Ziqi just closed her eyes and didn''t dare to open them. She only felt that her body became much more relaxed than before. It seemed that something was flowing away, and her whole body was crisp and numb, which made her groan comfortably. But when the sound came out, Li Ziqi quickly covered her mouth, her cheeks were more blushing, and even her ears seemed to be bleeding. She carefully exposed a slit and looked at Lu Li''s expression. But he closed his eyes and didn''t look at himself. She was relieved, but at the same time there was an imperceptible loss. Is your body not attractive at all? Sure enough, my sister is better. An hour later, Lu Li vomited a mouthful of turbid air. At this time, after absorbing the spiritual power in Li Ziqi''s body, he made a successful breakthrough to the sixth floor of Zhuji, further away from Jindan. Now Li Ziqi''s body has completely recovered, he directly pulled out all the silver needles and changed Li Ziqi''s clothes on her. "Well, you''re all right now. Get dressed quickly." Lu Li then turned to see her instead. Li Ziqi has a good feeling for Lu Li. At least he is different from those men who are greedy for women''s bodies. Li Ziqi quickly dressed, the blush on her face has not completely faded. When she noticed that her body became very relaxed and she could walk down the ground at will, she cried out with joy. But because she often lay in bed and didn''t eat much, she felt weak in her legs and fell to the ground soon after she was happy. Seeing this, Lu Li stepped forward and hugged her and said, "don''t be happy too soon. Now your body is still a little weak. Let''s eat something good for two days to make up for it. I''ll get you some tonics, and it''ll be all right after a period of rest. ""Yes, thank you." Li Ziqi is lying on the bed, with a strange light in her eyes, staring at Lu Li. Zheng Suqin, who was waiting anxiously outside, wanted to rush in directly several times after hearing the movement inside, but he was afraid that it would affect Lu Li''s treatment, so he held back. Seeing that Lu Li had come out at this time, he quickly went forward and said, "how''s my daughter?" "It''s been a long time since I bought her something to mend her body." Hearing Lu Li''s affirmation, Zheng Suqin''s hanging heart finally fell to the ground at the moment. There was an indescribable joy on her worried face. Zheng Suqin''s tears can''t stop staying. Over the years, their family has spent a lot of money, and Li Ziyan''s hard work money has been put into it, but they haven''t cured Li Ziqi. Now Li Ziqi finally recovered. She knelt down to Lu Li and said, "thank you, doctor Lu. Thank you for saving Ziqi." Seeing this, Lu Li quickly reached out to help her up and said, "it doesn''t matter. Ziyan and I are friends. Since it''s something she asked me to do, I''ll do it naturally. " "Thank you very much. By the way, I''ll definitely give you the fee." Zheng Suqin quickly asked, no matter how much money she has to make up for it, she can''t make up for Luli''s money. Lu Li said with a helpless smile: "no, if you feel sorry, let me live here for a few days. It happens that I have no place to go now." "Well, as long as you want." Zheng Suqin happy tunnel, and then ran to the house to take care of Li Ziqi. Chapter 778 On the day that Lu Li stayed, park''s people had already gone back. At this time, the former lay in the hospital, looked at the group of people in front of him angrily, and gritted his teeth: "asshole! That guy didn''t leave the great cold underworld, but ran to protect Li Ziyan''s sister? " "Yes, he also said that he would deal with the five-star group and wanted you to watch the collapse of the five-star group." Hearing this, park was furious. But soon he calmed down. Since Lu Li didn''t leave, he could take revenge on him. There is no way for Luli in Huaxia Kingdom, but in dahanming Kingdom, that is his territory, and he can definitely catch Luli! "Brother Park, but Daegu city is their territory. If we go to deal with Luli openly, we have to say hello to them, otherwise it will be very troublesome." One side of the singer day suddenly open mouth, let Park Zhengxi calm down. He knows exactly who Singh is talking about, which is the third chaebol in the great cold underworld, the ancient group! Daegu is one of the main cities under their influence. Each group has its own sphere of influence. If there is nothing, it will not enter the sphere of power of other chaebols at will. Like before, they sent people to find Li Ziqi just because they didn''t send many people in the past, and their strength was average. So it didn''t attract the other party''s attention, but now to deal with Lu Li, we must send real experts, otherwise we are not Lu Li''s opponent at all. But once you do that, you have to say hello to the ancient group in advance. If you don''t think it''s going to war with them, you''ll be in trouble. Park Cheng hee''s face became dignified, and said: "I''m afraid they won''t agree. These guys are old-fashioned. They''re good for Farting!" "Then what? We can''t send people directly. It''s not a good thing to offend the ancient clique. Although they usually try not to provoke their father''s group, I still try to keep a low profile Singh day helplessly explained. Park told the others to leave first, lying on the bed and looking at the ceiling. Suddenly he said, "there''s a way!" "What can I do?" Seeing the mysterious smile on his face, Singh said doubtfully. "Since we are not allowed to enter Daegu, let the people in Daegu deal with Luli. Recently, there is a family planning to cooperate with our five-star group, and this time I let them deal with Luli. " When he thought of Lu Li''s strength, he hesitated and said, "OK? Ordinary small families may not be able to deal with him. " "Some of their families are the best. We can''t cooperate with our five-star group without any strength. It''s most appropriate for them to deal with Luli. After all, it is a local force, and the ancient clique will not ignore it. " Park Chung Hee is smiling triumphantly, he is full of confidence to this matter. Singh Tian laughed and said, "well, in that case, let''s inform them immediately. By the way, we must let them not be careless. Lu Li''s strength is very strong. " "Don''t worry, that family has something to do with arms. I don''t believe that no matter how powerful Lu Li is, he can still withstand machine guns!" ¡­¡­ In the city of Daegu, Lu Li has lived here for three or four days. During this period of time, park Zhengxi did not send anyone to continue to harass them, but let Lu Li idle for a few days. And he has been taking care of Li Ziqi these days, making the latter''s body recover quickly. Now she can walk out of the house normally, as long as she doesn''t exercise hard. Just as the three of them were eating, suddenly there was a doorbell outside the door. When Zheng Suqin opened the door, a pure girl came in. As soon as she saw Li Ziqi, a trace of surprise flashed through her beautiful eyes and said, "Ziqi, can you get out of bed?" "Of course, my illness has been completely cured, thanks to my sister... Cough, my friend, doctor Luli." Li Ziqi almost let slip when she was happy. They moved here only a few years ago, so people here didn''t know that Li Ziyan was her sister. Li Ziqi explained to Lu Li, "it''s just a good friend of mine. His name is song Xiao." "Hello." Song Xiao saw that Lu Li was handsome, so he couldn''t help looking at him. There was a warm smile on her face. Lu Li politely replied that Zheng Suqin was cleaning the table by herself and asked them to play in Li Ziqi''s room. Lu Li didn''t know her, so he didn''t get involved and went back to his room to have a rest. Song Xiaolai came to Li Ziqi''s room and said with a bad smile: "honestly, who is that man? So how can a young doctor cure you? Say, "is it your boyfriend?" "Come on, what are you talking about? He''s really a doctor. And he really cured me. In order to thank my mother, I asked him to stay for a few more days. " When Li Ziqi heard that Lu Li was her boyfriend, she thought of what happened that day. She had this sweet feeling in her heart. But when he thought that Lu Li should be his brother-in-law, he immediately interrupted his previous fantasy. Song Xiao squinted and said, "really? If I don''t ask him if he has a girlfriend, then I''ll go after him! " "No way!" Li Ziqi a listen, subconsciously refused.Song Xiao was slightly stunned and immediately said with a bad smile, "Hey, are you nervous? It''s not your boyfriend, cut. OK, I''m just kidding. How can I really rob you. And the person I want to marry must be rich. Doctors can''t make much money. I won''t marry. " Li Ziqi curled her lips and then asked, "by the way, why did you come here today?" "I came to see you, but you can walk on the ground." After Song Xiao finished, he immediately asked, "can you go out? Go outside and play "Yes, I can go out and play as long as I don''t exercise hard." Hearing Li Ziqi''s words, song Xiao said with a smile: "it happened that I had a party today. I wanted to go myself after watching you. Now that you can walk on the ground, shall we go together? Don''t you want to play outside so long? " But Li Qi''s face doesn''t look embarrassed "What''s wrong? I''ll take you with me. I happen to know someone." Song Xiao, laughing, kept persuading her to play with her. Finally, Li Ziqi nods and agrees. She comes to Zheng Suqin and says that she wants to go out at night. At the beginning, Zheng Suqin had a trace of discontent on her face, and she was a little worried. But song Xiaolian said: "you can let Lu Li go together, have him take care of Ziqi, send her back in the evening, so it''s ok?" Hearing Lu Li''s company, Zheng Suqin felt relieved. He nodded and said, "well, don''t play too late." Chapter 779 Zheng Suqin didn''t want Li Ziqi to go out. After all, it''s not safe outside. But seeing her daughter''s eager eyes, she was still soft hearted and finally agreed to her. His daughter has been at home for several years, she has been eager to go out, so Zheng Suqin does not intend to continue to block. And with Lu Li by her side, she is very relieved that this young man will surely protect Li Ziqi. Li Ziqi cheered happily, and then took Lu Li to their appointed club. If he marries a dozen well-known local tycoons, he will probably know one of them. Li Ziqi said with a smile: "you are not afraid to go in and fall into a big fight." "Well, I''m not afraid. If I go in, I''ll win in the end! " Listening to their conversation, Lu Li just sat quietly behind and didn''t interrupt. He didn''t expect that this seemingly pure girl had such a hot heart. It''s true that people can''t look alike. Song Xiao saw that Lu Li just looked out of the window and did not speak. He said curiously, "Lu Li, you are not from Daegu, are you? Where do you come from? What do you do at home? " "I''m from China. I''m a restaurant operator at home." Lu Li flatly explained, as for his other identity, he didn''t want to say more. Song Xiao was surprised. She was only surprised that Lu Li was a Chinese. As for his family, she was not interested. Song Xiao asked again, "are you going to open a restaurant to be a cook in the future? How do you know Ziqi? Do you want to take her back to China to be the boss in the future? " Hearing that song Xiao was making such a joke, Li Ziqi was afraid that Lu Li was disgusted and flurried to stop: "OK, song Xiao, don''t talk nonsense." Then she blushed and dared not look up at Lu Li. Li Ziqi''s expression falls in Song Xiao''s eyes, sighs in the heart, it seems that his good friend is really occupied. Lu Li knew that she was joking. Li Ziqi wanted to help Li Ziyan, so he didn''t think about her. "Ziqi and I are really just friends. If we have any other relationship, it''s the relationship between doctors and patients." Hearing Lu Li''s reply, song Xiao turned his lips and had no interest. People soon came to the club. They got out of the taxi and came to the door of the club to wait. Soon two handsome looking men came. Song Xiao saw one of them waving his arms happily to say hello. He saw the place walk past with a smile on his face. "Well, you''ve already done it secretly. Who is this? You don''t even tell me." Li Ziqi has a resentful look. From Song Xiao''s look, we can see that there must be a relationship between her and that man. Song Xiao, with a smile, said, "I''m wrong. I didn''t ask him to introduce me to you." When the other party came to song Xiaomian, the latter introduced: "this is Li Ziqi, a good friend of mine. His name is Lu Li, a friend of Ziqi. He is... " " Hello, my name is Zheng Zhihong, and I''m song Xiao''s boyfriend. This is Cui Shao, Cui Shenglong. " The man didn''t wait for song Xiao to finish, then he spoke ahead of time, causing a trace of displeasure on the latter''s face. At this time, Cui Shenglong''s eyes have been locked on Li Ziqi. There is a trace of greed in his eyes. He is eager to get her. On one side, Lu Li sees everything in his eyes and is wary of this heart. Cui Shenglong took the initiative to stand up and came to Li Ziqi with a rather gentlemanly smile on his face. He stretched out his hand and said, "Hello, welcome to our party." "Thank you." Li Ziqi see the other hand, also can''t let the other party embarrassed, will his hand out. But when she wanted to pull her hand back, she was caught by the other side, which made her feel ashamed and angry. But Cui Shenglong is a member of the Cui family and one of the organizers of the party. If he falls out with him, it will bring trouble to song Xiao. Just when she didn''t know what to do, Lu Li suddenly stood up, took out her hand, held it in her hand, and said with a smile, "let''s go in. Why are we standing outside all the time?" "Wow! I guess it''s true. Hei hei Ziqi also said that he''s not your boyfriend. " When Lu Xiaola was a child, his daughter-in-law didn''t let him go. After hearing this, Li Ziqi blushed all the way to her ears. At this time, she could not listen to other people''s words, and felt a trace of sweetness and struggle in her heart. If it''s her sister''s boyfriend, it''s her brother-in-law, so she can''t do it. Of course, she also understood that Lu Li wanted to help her out now, so she didn''t resist. Now Li Ziqi doesn''t know whether it''s an excuse to comfort herself or what she thinks. "Cui Shao, let''s go in, too?" Zheng Zhihong is also a man. How can he not understand Cui Shenglong''s mind. But each other already has a boyfriend, it''s hard to do that again. Cui Shenglong''s face is gloomy at the moment, and now he will think about the soft feeling in his mind. That pair of small hands slightly cool, people can''t help but want to continue to play. It''s a pity that he was destroyed by Lu Li. He''s the master of Cui''s family in Daegu. Is he no better than a nobody?Cui Shenglong''s heart is not willing, and the people he likes can''t run away. Cui Shenglong snorted coldly and said, "let''s go in." Three people followed Lu Li to the club. After they got to the private room, several people came here one after another. After everyone arrived, Cui Shenglong stood up and said with the same gentleman''s smile: "it''s my treat tonight. Let''s open up and play!" "Thank you, Cui Shao!" There are also several women wearing exposed clothes on the field. They look at Cui Shenglong with affectionate eyes. Although the Cui family is not a big plutocrat, their influence in Daegu is not bad enough to rank in the top three. If they can be together with Cui Shenglong, they will be willing to be even a junior. After all, as long as you are with Cui Shenglong, the resources you will get will be immeasurable. Maybe he can become Cui Shenglong''s real wife by his own means in the future. They come to Cui Shenglong to toast one after another. They lean on him intentionally or unintentionally, as if they are drunk and want to lie on Cui Shenglong. If it was normal, Cui Shenglong would have done his best, but now that he has a goal, he will not pay attention to these people. After avoiding them, Cui Shenglong came to Li Ziqi with a glass and said with a smile, "Miss Ziqi, I want to buy you a drink." People around her cast interesting eyes one after another. Li Ziqi was at a loss for a moment. She would not drink, but if she refused, it would only embarrass her. At this time, Lu Qi can''t stand for me to drink Then he drank it all. Chapter 780 Lu Li was surprised to see the action. They know Cui Shenglong''s temper very well. It''s no doubt that Lu Li will make Cui Shenglong angry by doing so. It''s only him who will have bad luck at that time. Sure enough, Cui Shenglong''s eyes became dim and his voice was filled with discontent. He said, "I want to drink with Ziqi. What''s the relationship with you?" "Ziqi can''t drink. I''m her boyfriend. I''m obliged to take care of her." Lu Li is not afraid, not humble and not overbearing. He''s not even afraid of Park Chung Hee. How can he be afraid of a small Cui family? If it''s a powerful family like Huaxia, Lu Li can solve it with just one phone call. Cui Shenglong''s face became more and more gloomy. People felt bad in their hearts for fear of fighting later. At this time, song Xiao quickly stood up and explained: "Cui Shao, Ziqi''s health is really not very good. She was sick in bed before, and she has been getting better recently. So I really can''t drink. Don''t be angry, Cui Shao. " After hearing song Xiao''s words, his face softened and his voice was flat: "I see. If so, Ziqi won''t drink. How about some juice for you? " "Thank you, Cui Shao." Li Ziqi was relieved that she saw Lu Li beat those people away that day, so it was definitely not Lu Li who suffered from the conflict. But in today''s society, the rich are in charge. Lu Li can''t be the opponent of the whole Cui family. So when she saw the conflict between Lu Li and Cui Shenglong, her whole heart was pulled up. I''m afraid that Lu Li will be in trouble because of his willingness. However, although Cui Shenglong is no longer looking for Li Ziqi to drink, he has already remembered Lu Li in his heart. Just now, Lu Li has said in public that Li Ziqi is his girlfriend. If he keeps talking to her, he can''t say it. It''s not that I haven''t had the experience of digging the bottom of a wall before, but those are all done behind my back. Lu is thinking about how to teach him a lesson in public. In this way, Li Ziqi will feel ashamed and alienated from Lu. At this time, there may be hope for his own appearance. Thinking of this, he sneered and temporarily left for the bathroom. After arriving at the restroom, Cui Shenglong immediately called someone to come to the club. Their families are basically connected with some bad forces, but ordinary people don''t understand. When the other party comes, let them deliberately find Lu Li to pick things up. When Lu Li is cleaned up, they can solve the problem by themselves. In this way, they can teach Lu Li a lesson. The credit is still their own. Think about it perfectly! After Cui Shenglong came back, Lu Li frowned at his unkind eyes. But I don''t care. I''m just a little guy. If I have to die, I don''t mind giving him a ride. "Luli, why don''t we go back later?" Li Ziqi suddenly lies in Lu Li''s ear and whispers. This kind of environment makes her a little uncomfortable, especially seeing the women in exposed clothes leaning on the men, and Cui Shenglong''s eyes just now, which makes Li Ziqi feel uncomfortable. Lu Li nodded. He didn''t care about all this. At this time, Cui Shenglong came to Lu Li to chat: "what do brothers do? Where is home? Daegu "Huaxia people, the family is just a small hotel." Hearing Lu Li''s reply, Cui Shenglong''s eyes flashed a look of disdain. He always felt that the great cold underworld was the strongest, and his heart was full of disdain for China. Even if it''s a lot of their technology and ancient culture, Cui Shenglong thinks it''s stolen from the great cold underworld. This kind of thought is not an example in the great cold underworld. Cui Shenglong''s mouth is full of ridicule: "how much can I earn by opening a small restaurant? Otherwise, if you come to our Cui family''s company and have me, it will be no problem to arrange a job for you at that time." Of course, this kind of words is just casual. If Lu Li really comes, he will definitely arrange the worst job for him. As long as Lu Li is in his own company, it will not be arbitrary. Lu Li light smile, said: "no, open a small hotel a year also earn a few million, converted into your money, also more than 100 million." Hearing Lu Li''s words, Cui Shenglong almost spat out the wine he had just drunk. Other people around are also stunned, open a small restaurant can earn more than 100 million? You''re lying to ghosts! If that kind of big hotel is possible, how can a small hotel have more than 100 million. Everyone thinks that Lu Li is bragging. Sure enough, Chinese people like to talk big. They explained looking at Lu Li with disdain, thinking that what he said must be false. "This is the most basic. It''s no less than 100 million anyway." Hearing Lu Li explain again, people don''t believe it. If they can earn 100 million yuan by running a restaurant, they can just run a restaurant. "Ha ha, my brother really likes to talk and laugh." Cui Shenglong sneered. He looked at his watch and saw that the time was almost up. His own people were coming. Then he got up and left, no longer listening to Lu Li''s boasting. Seeing that they didn''t believe it, Lu Li was too lazy to say anything. After all, a frog in the well has such a big vision that it''s useless to say more. "Forget it, I''d better tell song Xiao to go. We won''t stay in this place." Just now everyone looked down upon Lu Li. Li Ziqi believed that what Lu Li said was true. But since these people didn''t believe that they looked down upon Lu Li, it strengthened her idea of leaving here.I felt a little embarrassed before, but now the psychological burden is gone. Li Ziqi saw that there was no song Xiao around, so she went to the toilet to have a look. Lu Li waited for a while, but no one came back. He frowned slightly and left. Cui Shenglong was afraid that Lu Li would leave, so he ran after him. After they came out, they saw song Xiao and others surrounded by several people, and the other side''s face showed an evil expression. It seems that they are all drunk, and they plan to attack song Xiao and others. Seeing those people, Cui Shenglong was stunned. It looks like a person with bad influence, but why don''t you know him? Are they the men they sent? Cui Shenglong didn''t meet those people several times, only knew one of them. In addition, he just received the other party''s information that he had arrived, and then this scene appeared. Cui Shenglong directly regarded them as the people he had found. "Luli, your girlfriend was bullied. You are not a man here to help." Cui Shenglong''s words are full of disdain. Lu Li ignores him and goes directly to the other side. Cui Shenglong and others are very interested in standing there, waiting for the other side to start when they rush out, so that they seem to leave. Chapter 781 At this time, the gang who molested song Xiao didn''t notice Lu Li''s action. One of them was five big and three rough, and his mouth was full of wine. He vomited out: "Hey, this chick looks pretty. Let''s have a drink with my brother and play with him. " "Take your friend with you. It''s fun to play together. Ha ha ha!" "That''s right. What else do you have to install when you come to the club? You''re just two bitches. Let''s go At the moment, Li Ziqi and Li Ziqi are so scared that they are pretty pale. When she came out to find song Xiao, she was directly surrounded by these people. They insisted that Li Ziqi and song Xiao drink with them. Li Ziqi two people don''t know what to do at the moment, she is very clear to follow them, when the time comes, she will certainly be destroyed. At this time, Li Ziqi noticed that Lu Li came over, and there was hope in her eyes. As long as she saw Lu Li appear, she would not feel desperate. Li Ziqi believes that there is nothing that Lu Li can''t do. "Excuse me, this is my friend. We''re going home. If you want to drink, you can ask our boss to drink. " Lu Li came to them and said indifferently. Those people''s original mood was destroyed by the arrival of Lu Li. They looked at Lu Li with displeasure and said angrily: "boy, you want to die! How dare you mind our boss''s business "That''s to say, our boss is a famous figure in Daegu. You are not afraid to die. You dare to take care of everything." Listening to his flattery, the burly man just stood up with a giant tiger tattooed on his chest and said with a sneer: "boy, you are not timid. Haven''t you heard my reputation?" "What''s the big brother?" Lu Li was puzzled. It''s really not him. The influence of Daegu is not clear. He pointed his thumb to himself and said, "I''m Han Yu. Everyone on the road calls me Han Hu. If you dare to meddle in my business, I will kill you today Song Xiao''s face was pale at the moment, and no one could manage such a bad influence. She looked at Cui Shenglong and others again, and found that they just stood far away and didn''t mean to come over. She was desperate. Lu Li sighed and said, "brother, you have misunderstood me. How can I compare with you as an ordinary person? I don''t have the guts to do what bothers you. " "Oh? What are you doing here? " Han Yu frowned and said. Lu Li pointed his thumb to Cui Shenglong and others in the distance and said with pride: "see? That''s my boss, Mr. Cui Shenglong. This is Cui Shao''s favorite woman. Cui Shao thinks it''s too cheap to talk to you, so he''s too lazy to come here. Come on, let me tell you Lu Li''s words make Han Yu and others angry, and even Li Ziqi are stunned. When did Lu Shenglong become the boss? Is Li Ziqi Cui Shenglong''s favorite woman? "Xiba! You want to die! " Seeing that he was about to start, Lu Li hurriedly said, "this is not what I said, but what master Cui asked me to say. Master Cui said that you can only be angry with people like me. If you are angry with master Cui, you must not dare to do it. People like you are rats in the stinky ditch. You can''t see the sun. " "It''s all said by Mr. Cui. We, Mr. Cui, also said that if you have the ability, don''t ask us to be younger brothers. If you have the ability, the boss will kowtow to the boss, admit your mistake and ask for punishment at will." Lu Li''s words completely angered him. Han Yu, who had already drunk a lot of wine, had lost his mind at the moment. He didn''t want to think whether what Lu Li said was right or not. His eyes fell on Cui Shenglong. Seeing Cui Shenglong looking at them with a sneer on his face, he directly thinks that he is mocking himself. What Lu Li says is true. Han Yu scolded angrily: "Xiba! What the hell, Cui Shao, I''m fighting Cui today! " With that, he ignored Lu Li and others and walked directly towards Cui Shenglong. Anyway, these three people can''t run away. Cui Shenglong has been solved. All the women here are spoils of war tonight. They have to drink with themselves! At this time, Cui Shenglong thought that Lu Li would be beaten soon, and he would help again. So I can''t help but sneer, but I didn''t expect that this sneer made Han Yu think it was taunting him, and took people to Cui Shenglong. Cui Shenglong was stunned. What''s the special situation? Why did you come here without a fight? "Your name is Cui Shao, isn''t it?" Han Yu looks at Cui Shenglong angrily and asks. Cui Shenglong looked calm and said, "yes, what''s the matter?" Pop! Han Yu suddenly slapped Cui Shenglong in the face and said angrily, "Xiba! You were arrogant just now. How dare you sneer at me! Today I''ll let you know who is the boss in Daegu! " Cui Shenglong was directly confused. Isn''t this the person he found? It''s amazing to do it yourself! At this time, another group of people rushed to Cui Shenglong and gasped: "Cui Shao, I''m sorry, traffic jam is late." "Xiba!" Cui Shenglong is reacting now. These people are not his own people!Seeing that these new comers were twice as many as the other party, he immediately had the confidence and scolded: "Xiba! You dare to beat me. Do you know who I am! Master Cui "What the hell, Cui family! Just now the boy said that he was your younger brother, and there was a girl you liked over there. He said, "right?" Hearing Han Yu''s words, Cui Shenglong was stunned. I didn''t expect that Lu Li took the initiative to admit that he was willing to be his own younger brother. What he said must be Li Ziqi. Cui Shenglong felt that he could not be humiliated in front of so many people. He hummed coldly: "nonsense! Of course it''s true "Well, you have seed!" Han Yu''s eyes are full of anger at the moment. The people behind him want to fight, which makes Cui Shenglong''s friends feel scared. However, Cui Shenglong''s people have arrived at this time, and naturally he has no fear in his heart. And just let Li Ziqi see his ability, Lu Li a afraid are willing to become a younger brother, but he can deal with this kind of thing. With such a contrast, she will definitely throw herself in her arms. Thinking of this, Cui Shenglong was even more proud and said, "you slapped me just now. Now you must give it back to me! Give it to me, fight to death "Yes At this time, they were also worried that they would be blamed by Cui Shenglong for coming too late. Now they heard Cui Shenglong''s order and rushed up without thinking about it. As long as he is positive, Cui Shaoyi will not say anything when he is happy. Seeing that the other party was full of people, Han Yu''s heart sank and said angrily, "you dare to touch me, I''m Han Lao..." bang! Han Yu was hit in the face before he finished. Countless fists and feet fell on him in the next second, which made him unable to speak. At this time, Lu Li and Li Ziqi had already disappeared. Chapter 782 Cui Shenglong beat Han Yu and others. After a meal, he looks for Li Ziqi''s figure excitedly. He wants to immediately run to Li Ziqi''s side and tell her that he will protect her and not be with Lu Li in the future. However, after he looked up, he did not find Li Ziqi, and even Lu Li had disappeared. It made him freeze. "What about people?" Cui Shenglong asked the people around him. At this time, song Xiao stood up and said, "Ziqi said that she is not feeling well. Lu Li has sent her back." Hearing song Xiao''s words, Cui Shenglong almost vomited blood. I''ve been busy for a long time, but she didn''t see it at all! But also just to give each other a reason to leave, let Luli escort, this special thing is to help Luli! At this time, his subordinates have already finished fighting. Han Yu and others lie on the ground with bruises and bruises. They stare at Cui Shenglong angrily and keep his appearance in mind. I''ve been in Daegu for so many years. It''s the first time that someone dares to do this to himself. If he doesn''t get revenge, I''m sorry for his title of Han tiger! "Xiba! How dare you stare at me! It''s all because you''ve done me harm! " Cui Shenglong roars angrily at Han Yu. If they had not stopped Li Ziqi just now, they would not have mistakenly thought that the other party was his person, which is why this kind of thing happened. Just when he wanted to do it, another group of people rushed directly. They quickly picked up Han Yu on the ground, with panic on his face, and said, "brother, what''s the matter with you?" "Kill him, kill him!" Han Yu points to Cui Shenglong and says angrily. Get Han Yu''s instruction, see those people to Cui Shenglong, they beat past. The other side''s ferocity is obviously different from his own. Cui Shenglong feels scared and wants to run away. And the person behind him has already left, Han Yu see he also want to go, immediately let people will Cui Shenglong stop. Trembling, his eyes filled with fear, he said, "I, I''m from the Cui family! Move me and you''re done! " "The Cui family? Ha ha, go and call your father. I''ll see if he dares to fight me! " Han Yu''s words attract other people''s attention. Cui Shenglong doesn''t know about them, but the people he calls are those who eat this bowl of rice. Naturally, he knows who is the most powerful in secret. In Daegu City, Han Hu is the second, but no one dares to be the first. But on weekdays, they are not qualified to see Han Hu, so they didn''t recognize him at first. Now when they heard that the other party was Han Hu, they were scared out of their souls and knelt down one by one to beg for mercy. Just now, I totally offended Han Hu. They just hope that they can take out all their belongings and buy a life. If it falls into Han Hu''s hands, it''s worse than death. "Big brother, it''s all cleaned up!" After hearing his words, Han Hu finds that Lu Li and Li Ziqi have disappeared. He grabbed Cui Shenglong''s neck and said angrily, "didn''t you be arrogant just now? And let your little brother threaten me? Now why are you suddenly counselled? " "Threat? No, no, brother Han, you misunderstood me. I didn''t let anyone threaten you. That person is not my little brother. His name is Lu Li. He is a Chinese. I have a grudge against him, too At this time, Lu long was given a chance to win! No wonder he suddenly said it was his little brother who wanted him to have a conflict with Han Hu. It was so cruel! However, Han Yu does not believe Cui Shenglong''s words. He sneered and said, "do you think I''m an idiot? Just now you said he was your little brother, now you say he is not? Do you think it''s fun to play with me? " Pop! Han Yu slapped back, spat and said, "don''t take them back! Let the Cui family take the money, or let them collect the body directly! " ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Lu Li has left the club with Li Ziqi while they are in conflict. Li Ziqi didn''t know what Lu Li meant at first. After hearing his explanation, Li Ziqi chuckled. She felt that Lu Li was too bad to think of such a way. But she thinks it''s also good. Those two groups of people have a bad impression on Li Ziqi. It''s best to fight against both sides! Because I came back too late, there are no taxis around here. Helpless, two people know to walk back. Fortunately, this section of the road is not too far. It takes half an hour to get home. When they came to a place with dim light, they suddenly heard the sound of fighting. Lu Li''s eyes narrowed slightly. He smelled the smell of blood. Lu Li let Li Ziqi temporarily hide in the side do not come out, he followed the smell to pursue the past. There was an old man and a girl around him. There were many wounds on the old man''s body, and he was bleeding constantly. The people around him obviously didn''t let go of their consciousness. "Unexpectedly, Yin Qiushui really sent you to kill the young lady! Are you not afraid of being blamed by the master? " The old man roared angrily, but the other side didn''t react at all. They just raised their knives and stabbed the old man.Looking at the old man falling in the pool of blood, the girl''s face was frightened. Seeing that she was about to die, Lu Li made a decisive move. The sudden change surprised everyone. "Who!" Lu Li didn''t respond. His speed was so fast that people couldn''t catch him. In addition, this place is dark, which provides great convenience for Luli. Bang bang! Lu Li close to the consequences of their break hand, directly two people fly, at the same time grab the girl on the side and immediately leave. Looking at the far away Luli, all the people were angry, and they chased up one after another. A moment later, Lu Li came back with the girl again. At this time, the old man had lost his breath, and the girl was frightened and had already passed out. Lu Li sighed helplessly and took her to Li Ziqi. Lu Ziqi looks at Li Ziqi''s face and suddenly comes back with doubts. After two simple explanations, Lu Li took them back together. Fortunately, Li Ziqi has a spare room in her home. Zheng Suqin specially vacates a room for her to rest. Lu Li checked her body and found that she was just in a coma. At this time, Lu Li found that the girl looked almost the same age as Li Ziqi. And he has the same appearance as sun Zhixue and others. Just because they are younger, they are not so mature and sexy. It''s a little bit more green and astringent, just like Li Ziqi. After waiting for more than an hour, she finally woke up and found that she was in a strange environment. She was surprised and looked at Lu Li and others with a quilt. "Don''t be nervous. Lu Li found you and rescued you." Hearing Li Ziqi''s words, she was still alert in her heart and began to recall what had just happened in her mind. Chapter 783 Lu Li knew that she had just received that kind of stimulation, and it was normal that she couldn''t react for a moment, so he asked her to have a rest for a while. Li Ziqi and others also went back to the room. After putting hot water on the table, Lu Li turned and left. The next day, the girl came out of the room. Her clothes had become dirty, so she changed into Li Ziqi''s. And the figures are similar, so it looks very suitable. "Thank you for saving me." The girl''s voice was very light. She calmed down all night and realized that it was Lu Li who saved herself, otherwise she might have died in that place. Lu Li light smile, way: "nothing, you don''t think much, eat first." "By the way, what''s your name? My name is Li Ziqi, and this is Lu Li. " At this time, Li Ziqi happily came to her side and asked. Suddenly, a girl who was almost the same age came into the house. Naturally, Li Ziqi was very excited. It happens that someone will play with him at home. "My name is Yin Xin." Yin? Lu Li was stunned when he heard this surname, but he didn''t think much about it. Maybe it''s just a coincidence. Li Ziqi said curiously again: "what happened last night? I saw you were carried back by Lu Li in a coma. I thought you were knocked unconscious and robbed by him. " "Cough, don''t talk nonsense. How can I possibly rob people back. " Lu Li white her one eye, indifference way. Li Ziqi smiles playfully, and her curious eyes fall on Yin Xin again. There was a deep sense of loss in her eyes, and she sighed: "you are not afraid to know this, it will hurt you." Seeing that she didn''t want to mention it, Lu Li didn''t continue to ask. Li Ziqi is not stupid, so she immediately found other topics and chatted happily. ... the Cui family, Daegu city. Cui Shenglong is lying on the ground with injuries all over his body, with Han Yu sitting beside him. And there is a middle-aged man sitting on this theme. When he looks at Cui Shenglong, his eyes flash an imperceptible color of heartache. He is the current owner of the Cui family, Cui Wang. Seeing his son beaten like this, he was naturally very angry. But Han Yu in front of him is not what he can deal with. Behind him is the first big family in Daegu City, settling down. This strength makes Cui Wang dare not make mistakes. He tries to hold back his anger and asks Han Yu: "boss Cui, my son is confused and cheated. You''d better let him go." "Let him go? Certainly. But did my brother and I get beaten in vain yesterday? " Cui Wang sneered and didn''t pay any attention to Cui Wang. Cui Wang took a deep breath and said, "our Cui family will take out enough money to apologize for you." "Of course, we have to take money. After all, we can''t be beaten for nothing. But I still have a request. You should find out the two people last night! If you can''t find it, I''ll kill you! Don''t think I''m joking. I can do it if I say I can. " Han Yu has a cold smile on his face. Now he has no interest in Cui Shenglong. Now Han Yu just wants to find Lu Li and others behind him. Cui Shenglong suddenly came to the spirit, he endured the pain on his body, gritted his teeth and said: "boss Han, let me do this thing! I also have conflicts with that boy. I promise I will find him and send him to you. And the woman will send him to you together! " At this time, Cui Shenglong only wants to find Lu Li for revenge. After all, he thinks that Lu Li is responsible for all the beatings. If it wasn''t for him, he would not have been so miserable, and he would have held the beauty back long ago. After seeing Cui Shenglong''s promise, Han yuleng snorted, "I''ll give you two days. After two days, I''ll come to your Cui family. These three people are indispensable. Otherwise, I will let you Cui family know what will happen if you offend me! " Then Han Yu left Cui''s house with the people. Cui Shenglong got up from the ground, his eyes full of anger. At this time, Cui Wang quickly went to Cui Shenglong, looked at his body, worried: "son, what''s the matter? Is it hurt? " "It''s OK, Dad, you don''t worry about it. I must catch that smelly boy and let him feel what is real despair!" Cui Shenglong has the seeds of revenge sprouting in his heart. When he returns to his room, he first thinks of song Xiao. Her boyfriend, Zheng Zhihong, is her own little brother. She just found song Xiao through him. When the time comes, song Xiao forces Li Ziqi and Li Ziqi to come here. Knowing that they come to their own territory, they can only let themselves handle it! Cui Shenglong is more and more excited. It''s a pity that Li Ziqi has been ordered by Han Yu, and she can''t touch her body at this time. However, Cui Shenglong absolutely that song Xiao''s operation, can''t touch Li Ziqi on her friends down is also good. Anyway, Zheng Zhihong did not dare to resist himself. After the decision, Cui Shenglong immediately called Zheng Zhihong. He told Zheng Zhihong that he could give him a good position in the company. Zheng Zhihong was very happy to hear that. However, when he heard that he wanted his girlfriend to go to Cui Shenglong, Zheng Zhihong hesitated. He knew what Cui Shenglong meant. When song Xiao passed, he would be wearing a hat. But if you don''t go, you will offend Cui Shenglong, and your future will be completely destroyed. Maybe you can''t survive in Daegu in the future.However, Zheng Zhihong soon made a decision, anyway, when he developed, women were not just looking for them. Now let song Xiao play for him. It''s no big deal. After Zheng Zhihong hung up the phone, he contacted song Xiao and told her that there was something to do in the evening and that he would go to the club again. Originally, song Xiao didn''t want to go, but he heard Zheng Zhihong say that he had good news to tell her, and he wanted her to go. Finally, song Xiao agreed. When he arrived here in the evening, song Xiao saw Zheng Zhihong come to the door early to wait for him. She came to Zheng Zhihong and said curiously, "what is it? Why are you here again? " At the moment, Zheng Zhihong, who had decided to betray song Xiao in his heart, was afraid to look at her face and said with a guilty heart, "it''s absolutely good news that we and I are trapped." When he came inside, song Xiao found that Cui Shenglong was also there. Her heart a tight, embarrassed smile way: "Cui Shao you also here.". Really, Zhihong didn''t tell me. " "Ha ha, it''s all the same anyway." Cui Shenglong looks at Song Xiao''s body. Compared with Li Ziqi, she is a little hotter, which makes him look forward to it. Zheng Zhihong explained at the moment: "well, Cui Shao said that he would give me a better position. I will be developed soon." Song Xiao was very happy for Zheng Zhihong and said, "great, that''s really good news." "Hehe, that''s right. So you''ll have a good drink with me tonight, which he agreed to Hearing Cui Shenglong''s evil laughter, song Xiaoxin sank and his face turned pale. Chapter 784 At the moment, song Xiaocai knows that he is in the devil''s den. It turns out that Cui Shenglong planned all this. She angrily looked at Zheng Zhihong. Seeing that he did not dare to look at himself directly at the moment, she said angrily, "you, how can you do that?" Zheng Zhihong had some guilt in his heart, but when he thought about his future. He suddenly came to the bottom of his heart and said angrily, "Damn it, Cui Shao takes a fancy to you. That''s your blessing! As long as you make Cui Shao happy, I can have a better future, and then you will have a good time! " Song Xiao''s heart is completely cool now. This man is thinking about his future from beginning to end, that''s all. "Ha ha, come on. Anyway, you can''t leave here, so don''t think so much. As long as you follow me, I can give you whatever you want. What''s wrong? " Hearing Cui Shenglong''s words, song Xiao trembled all over and was afraid. She also joked with Li Ziqi that she wanted to marry a rich man. In fact, it was just a joke with her. I''ve never seen such a person before, but I''ve at least heard of him. Even if you want to marry a rich man, you can''t find Cui Shenglong. But now she has no place to run, which makes song feel desperate. "Li Ziqi is your friend, right? Now call her to come here!" Cui Shenglong suddenly gave a drink, which startled song Xiao. She knew in her heart that if she let Li Ziqi come over, I''m afraid the end would be the same as her own. Song Xiao resolutely refused: "no, I can''t. I don''t have her contact information. " "Xiba! Do you think I''m a fool! It''s hard for you two to have a good relationship. You won''t have her phone number! " After that, Cui Shenglong got up and came to song Xiao with a ferocious face and said, "give you a chance. Now call her over and I''ll let you go. How about it? " Song Xiaojiao''s body trembles slightly. She really wants to leave, but she doesn''t want to use this method of betraying her friends. Seeing that she refuses herself again, Cui Shenglong slaps song Xiao to the ground. When the mobile phone falls out of her, Cui Shenglong directly picks it up and uses song Xiao''s fingerprint to unlock the password. "Ha ha, isn''t there a phone?" Cui Shenglong quickly finds Li Ziqi''s home phone. Song Xiao''s face changed. She wanted to stop it, but Zheng Zhihong held it down. Cui Shenglong directly got through to Li Ziqi. "Hello, song Xiao, what''s the matter?" Hearing the voice across the phone, song Xiao wants to shout to remind Li Ziqi. But she was stopped by Zheng Zhihong. Cui Shenglong said with a grim smile: "Li Ziqi, right? Now Song Xiao is playing with me. She wants you to come here, too." At this time, Li Ziqi was shocked to hear Cui Shenglong''s voice. How can song Xiao''s mobile phone easily give to others, and if he calls himself, why let Cui Shenglong call? For a moment, a bad feeling suddenly came to me. Li Ziqi said hastily, "where is song Xiao? What happened to her! Why are you holding her cell phone! " "She had a good time." Cui Shenghong released song Zhilong''s eyes for a moment. Then Cui Shenglong flashed a trace of madness in his eyes and directly pulled out the belt to beat song Xiao. From the phone, Li Ziqi heard song Xiao''s scream, and her face turned pale. She quickly called song Xiao''s name, but only the other party''s scream as a response. Cui Shenglong became more crazy at the moment. He said with a laugh: "now you and that Lu Li came to the club yesterday. Remember, if you two don''t come, I will accompany all my subordinates tonight! I have 100 people here, but I don''t know if she can hold on, ha ha ha Cui Shenglong then hung up the phone. At this time, Li Ziqi felt uneasy and didn''t know what to do for a moment. The other party called to let them pass, obviously without fear. That place must be a big trap. No matter how dangerous it is, song Xiao can go. She quickly found Lu Li and explained what happened just now. Lu Li''s face was cold and said, "leave this matter to me. Stay at home and I will save song Xiao." "But how can you do it alone? There must be a lot of them! I''ve heard from Cui Shenglong that he has 100 subordinates. You''re too dangerous. " Li Ziqi''s eyes are full of worry. She knows that Lu Li can fight, but how can ordinary people deal with 100 people. Li Ziqi doesn''t want his friend to have an accident, but he doesn''t want Lu Li to get hurt either. But she didn''t know that in Lu Li''s eyes, these 100 ordinary people were no different from ants. "Don''t worry. You can stay at home with Yin Xin." With that, Lu Li left directly. He came to the club quickly. As soon as he came in, Lu Li entered the other side''s sight. Lu Li didn''t panic either, so he went directly to Cui Shenglong''s private room. As soon as he came in, he saw song Xiao lying on the ground with scars on his body, while Cui Shenglong and others were drinking happily. Cui Shenglong saw that Lu Li was the only one coming, and the original smile on his face disappeared instantly. He said darkly, "Why are you alone? Li Ziqi, tell her to come here! " "No, it''s enough for me to come alone. I''m going to take her away, and I''ll take her now. "Lu Li''s words stunned everyone, and the next second they burst into laughter. It was like looking at a fool. Has Lu Li not recognized the current situation? Lu Shenglong and Cui songxiao want to take all the people from the club? It''s a dream! "The Chinese are really boastful and want to take her away? If you can put all my 100 men in, I''ll let you take them away! " Cui Shenglong grinned grimly and his face was full of satisfaction. He wanted to see the panic on Lu Li''s face, but Lu Li just laughed contemptuously from the beginning to the end, which made him feel angry. Pop! Cui Shenglong directly threw his hand on the ground and said angrily, "last night, you dare to plot against me. I was taught by Han Hu! But it''s a pity that you''ve done yourself harm. Now I''m not the only one who''s looking for you. Even Han Hu is looking for you. " "After I beat you half dead, I''ll send you and Li Ziqi to Han Hu. My task will be finished. Hehe, then you will know that in my hands, it''s heaven." Lu Li double closed-loop chest, said: "so it is, it seems that I still think highly of you. After all, you''re just a dog. Run errands for Han Hu. Come on, stop talking nonsense and call out all your people. I''ll go home and go to sleep after I finish "Xiba! You all give me up! Teach this son of a bitch a lesson Cui Shenglong is about to explode by Lu Li''s lung. With an order, several people around him walk towards Lu Li fiercely. Chapter 785 These people are bad forces who have relations with the Cui family. The Cui family is always secretly providing them with funds, and when the Cui family needs help, they will stand up and wipe out some enemies for the Cui family. It can be said that this force is just a dog owned by the Cui family. It will bite whoever the Cui family asks him to bite. This group of people basically rely on fighting for a living. Sometimes if they are too heavy, they may die. However, Qiu and Cui are basically able to survive. Now they are only dealing with a Lu Li, which makes them feel that it is an insult to themselves. After all, we used to deal with the boss of other big companies, but now we just deal with one person and let so many brothers come together. It''s really frustrating. But they didn''t dare to spread the anger on Cui Shenglong, so they decided to teach Lu Li an unforgettable lesson. If you want to blame him, you can blame him for his lack of eyes, which has offended Cui Shenglong. "Boy, kneel down!" Suddenly, one of them rushed directly to Luli. He kicked his whip leg to Luli''s legs. If other people are kicked by him, I''m afraid they will be directly broken. At this time, song Xiao has also awakened from the coma, the pain on her body makes her awake. As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw that Lu Li was going to be beaten by a group of people, and my heart was full of worry. "Ah A scream instantly rang out in the private room, but no one on the scene was able to laugh, but there was a trace of consternation on his face. They found that the man lying on the ground screaming was not Lu Li. Just now Lu Li just stood there and didn''t move. As a result, he fell down after hitting Lu Li. "What are you doing! What a waste Cui Sheng roared angrily, and then said to the people, "Why are you still in a daze? Let''s go together! Take the bottle, there must be iron bars and steel plates on him! " When they heard that, they thought it was reasonable. It must be Lu Li who hid the iron bar and steel plate in his body, which made him bear that foot, but nothing happened. Lu Li looked at the crowd jokingly, and saw that they were waving wine bottles at their heads. Lu Li''s body dodged flexibly, and the other party couldn''t touch his body at all. On the contrary, Lu Li screamed every time he made a move. I saw a person fly out, hit the wall and stopped. Cui Shenglong realized at the moment that Lu Li was so powerful that his legs softened. But he is the master of the Cui family. How can he not even be a Chinese. There was a fierce light in his eyes. He made a phone call and asked everyone to come. Today, in order to deal with Lu Li, he has enough people. Of course, I want to let them have a good time. I didn''t expect it would be useful now. Soon a noisy sound of footsteps came, and there were more than 100 people standing outside. Because there are so many people, the whole corridor can''t stand down at all. Now that all the people in the private room have been solved by Lu Li, Cui Shenglong can''t help but clatter when he sees his penetrating eyes, and even says: "if you dare to move me, you and you will die! Aren''t you powerful? You have the ability to knock down all my more than 100 subordinates! " "What if I''m down?" Lu Li said with a playful smile. Cui Shenglong was stunned and immediately sneered, "if you can knock them down, I''ll kneel down and call your grandfather!" "Come on, I don''t have such an unfilial grandson as you." Lu Li then came to song Xiao''s side and helped her to walk outside. When the others saw Lu Li and the others came out, someone rushed in immediately. Lu Li protects song Xiao and flies him with a backhand. Because this place is a corridor, too small. So there can only be two people at a time, and there is no threat to Luli at all. Cui Shenglong also found out this and said angrily, "go out and surround him!" Hearing Cui Shenglong''s order, more than 100 people all came to the door. Lu Li cold eyes swept them one eye, and then let song Xiao rest for a while, and he went to deal with those people. "Be careful." Song Xiao was full of worry and shame about Lu Li. If not, I would not be in danger. Lu Li shook his head and said: "it''s OK. Even if they don''t catch you, they will deal with me and Ziqi. What about Zheng Zhihong? Why didn''t your boyfriend come? " Song Xiao heard the name that made her nauseous and said angrily, "don''t mention him! It''s because of him that I''m here. He seems to be working for Cui Shenglong. I''m afraid he''ll be back soon. " Seeing this, Lu Li said nothing more. He faced the grand scene of hundreds of people by himself and attracted the attention of people around him. Some passers-by stopped to look at them. When the eyes fall on Lu Li and Cui Shenglong, they have guessed that Lu Li must have offended Cui Shenglong. People feel sad for Lu Li in their hearts. It''s a pity that he is handsome and young. But if you offend Cui Shenglong, you''re dead. After all, how can one beat a hundred. Boom! The roar of the sky suddenly rang out, only to see those people with all kinds of weapons in their hands, facing Luli, they rushed directly. Even those who were watching the play were shocked. Some people could not bear to watch it and turned their heads away.Then the next scene shocked everyone. Lu Li didn''t fall down as easily as they thought. On the contrary, the other side of the crowd has been screaming. Lu Li is now like a god of war, like a wolf into the sheep, whining everywhere. At the moment, he is extremely fierce, just with his own fists to kill a bloody road. Other people want to rush to deal with Lu Li, but they are directly hit by the latter. Looking at Lu Li''s fierce appearance, there was a trace of fear in their heart. For a time, I dare not come forward easily, for fear that the next one to be hit is myself. At this time, the onlookers saw the scene in front of them, their eyes widened, and their faces were unbelievable. Who would have thought that he could really fight 100 with one, and that face was not in the slightest panic, but he could do it with ease. "Come on! What are you afraid of? There are a hundred of you Cui Shenglong, who was ready to see Lu Li''s tragic appearance, now roars regardless of his image. Can''t he beat Lu Li with 100 people! What a shame! Seeing that they didn''t start, Lu Li said contemptuously, "why don''t you start? If you don''t, it''s my turn. " With that, he rushed into the crowd directly. At this time, Lu Li was like a murderer in their eyes. The hearts of the people were trembling, and their hearts had already been covered with fear. Some people just drop what they have and run. In less than 10 minutes, Lu Li solved all of the more than 100 people by himself. The road, which used to be a little crowded, is much looser now. At this time, Zheng Zhihong, who had just finished the work and was in a good mood, just came back to see the scene in front of him, and was stunned in the same place. Chapter 786 After he dedicated song Xiao to Cui Shenglong, he entrusted the latter with an important task and asked him to help Cui Shenglong with his affairs. Zheng Zhihong was naturally very happy and left without saying a word. Originally, when he was praised by Cui Shenglong for doing a good job, he saw Lu Li''s feat of one against one hundred. At the moment, his mouth is open enough to put down the eggs, and there is a deep fear in his eyes. Zheng Zhihong didn''t expect that Lu Li could fight like this. His eyes noticed song Xiao beside him, and his heart thumped. If he is caught by the other party, he will be finished. Thinking of this, he runs away. But the moment he appeared, he was noticed by Lu Li. With a flash of his body, Lu Li came behind him and put his hand around Zheng Zhihong''s neck. "What are you running for? Now that you''re here, you can go later. " Lu Li smiles faintly. Regardless of his struggle, he drags Zheng Zhihong to Cui Shenglong. At the moment, Cui Shenglong was so scared that he woke up and sat directly on the ground, shaking all over. Lu Li smelled a smell of urine and frowned. Seeing that Cui Shenglong''s legs had been wet, he said, "it''s a waste. Wasn''t it arrogant just now?" "I, I..." Cui Shenglong was speechless for a while. He didn''t know what to say. Zheng Zhihong took the lead in responding. He knelt down and begged for mercy and said, "I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Let me go. I''m forced to be helpless, too! " "It''s not up to me to let you go." Lu Li''s eyes are cold and indifferent. Zheng Zhihong was stunned, and his eyes immediately fell on Song Xiao. He knelt down in front of song Xiao and cried: "I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. Please let me go! Song Xiao, for half a year''s sake, please forgive me. " Song Xiao felt angry when he saw what he was like. She was angry that Zheng Zhihong had sold himself to Cui Shenglong. She was even more angry that she was blind and had a crush on such a waste! Song Xiao saw a fierce intention in his eyes, and then kicked Zheng Zhihong between his legs. Heartrending scream instantly sounded, to see the people around a tight crotch. I thought that this girl is really tough enough. I can see that she used all her strength. I''m afraid Zheng Zhihong is useless. "I don''t want to see you again!" Song Xiao didn''t say anything at last. After all, he was his boyfriend. He was betrayed just now, and song Xiao wanted him to die. But really at this time, she still can''t do it, just let him cut off his son and grandson, let Zheng Zhihong leave. Zheng Zhihong was lying on the ground with an indescribable pain on his face. Hearing song Xiao promise to let himself leave, he squeezed out an ugly smile and said: "thank you, thank you." Looking at his painful departure, song Xiao''s eyes are complex. She comes to Lu Li''s side and says carefully: "I''m sorry, I''m good at asserting." "It''s OK. It''s just for you to deal with it." Lu Li shakes his head. After all, it''s her boyfriend. It''s appropriate for song Xiao to deal with it. Also just let her hand cut off this fate, leaving no regret. Then Lu Li''s eyes fell on Cui Shenglong. The latter quickly begged for mercy and said, "let me go. It''s not my intention to come to you for revenge. It''s Han Hu who asked me to come." "He asked me to bring you and Li Ziqi to him. If I don''t, I will die." Seeing that there were many people around him, Lu Li took Cui Shenglong back to his previous private room and asked, "who is Han Hu? Are you the young master of the Cui family afraid of him?" On hearing this, Cui Shenglong had a bitter smile on his face and said, "Han tiger is more powerful than our Cui family. And behind them is the first big family in Daegu City, settling down. With such existence, how can we be opponents of others? " "If Han Hu really wants my life, even my father can''t stop him." After hearing Cui Shenglong''s words, Lu Li wrote down Han Hu in his heart. I didn''t expect that the man last night was a big shot. But if you offend yourself, you will die. Lu Li looked at Cui Shenglong again. He patted Cui Shenglong on the shoulder and said with a mysterious smile, "you go back and give Han Hu a message, just tell him to wash his neck and wait. It''s not over. " "Then, then I can go?" Cui Shenglong is secretly happy in his heart. He thinks that it''s not true, so he let himself go easily? Seeing Lu Li nodding his head, he responded and quickly said thanks. After that, he left the club in a hurry. Cui Shenglong secretly scolded Lu Li for his stupidity at the moment, and let him go easily. As long as you get back to Cui''s home, even Lu Li can''t do anything about himself. He admitted that Lu Li is very good at fighting, but no matter how he can fight, he is not the opponent of the gun. As long as the news to Han Hu, the other side after affirmation personally deal with Luli. At that time, I will join in and solve the problem of Luli! On the other hand, Lu Li left with song Xiao. After what happened just now, song Xiao''s mind and body have been hurt. Lu Li decided to escort her back in person. When they parted, song Xiao reminded: "you just really are not the same, so simply let him go, Cui Shenglong will definitely trouble you again after he goes back. You''re not the match between the Cui family and Han Hu. You''d better leave Daegu as soon as possible. If you can, take Ziqi with you. "For her reminder, Lu Li is very grateful. But he won''t leave easily. He has decided to fight Han Hu, so he must finish it there. Lu Li smiles and says, "don''t worry, I''ve already punished Cui Shenglong. A little Cui family, plus a Han tiger, can''t help me." In fact, song Xiao didn''t know that Lu Li had injected a destructive spiritual power into Cui Shenglong''s shoulder just now. That spirit power lurks in Cui Shenglong''s dead place. Because in the club, it''s not convenient for him to kill directly. But after Cui Shenglong returns to Cui''s home and tells Han Hu about it, Lingli will instantly destroy Cui Shenglong''s body. He''ll be dead by then. Lu Li has seen too many people, so he knows that Cui Shenglong will never give up. So Lu Li decided to do it directly to prevent future trouble. Cui Shenglong rushed home and immediately contacted Han Hu. Knowing that Cui Shenglong hasn''t caught the man, Han Huhu is furious. Cui Shenglong quickly told Han Hu what happened just now. The latter was surprised to learn about it, but he was not so flustered. "Well, I know about it. Crazy boy, it seems that I''m going to do it myself. " Cui Shenglong was very happy when he heard these words, but when he was about to speak again, he burst out with blood and fell down. One side of the phone there are Han Hu''s inquiries, but he did not know that at this time Cui Shenglong has died. Chapter 787 After Lu Li went back, she found that Li Ziqi had not gone to bed. She had been waiting for her news. After seeing Lu Li come back, the heart that hangs just completely put down. Knowing that her good friend song Xiao has nothing to do, she is more happy and grateful to Lu Li. The next day, the news that Lu Li was one against one hundred spread all over the city of Daegu. No one knows the real identity of Lu Li, but he just said that a mysterious man fought against a hundred. However, Li Ziqi still recognized that this was Lu Li, because that club was where Lu Li went last night. Li Ziqi looks at Lu Li with adoring eyes, which is simply extraordinary. Yin Xin thought of the light in her eyes, and she didn''t even know what it was. "Let''s go shopping! Call song Xiao again, she must be in a bad mood, just accompany her Li Ziqi offered, Yin Xin thought about it, and finally agreed. Not to mention Lu Li, he must follow. Li Ziqi and song Xiao finish and are ready to take them out. She has agreed a place with song Xiao. She just needs to go there. Yin Xin wears sunglasses and a hat, which puzzles Li Ziqi. It''s just like a star, afraid of being recognized by others. Yin Xin said awkwardly, "did you forget that I was chased that day. I''ll have bad luck if I''m recognized. And you''re going to be miserable, too. " "Oh, I remember." Li Ziqi knew clearly in her heart, so she didn''t say anything more. Everyone comes to the appointed place together. After meeting song Xiao, Li Ziqi introduces Yin Xin to her. After the discussion, Li Ziqi strolled around the shopping mall. Now Li Ziqi, who is able to move freely, is full of interest in everything. She only goes shopping to have a look, but she doesn''t really want to buy anything. But song Xiao and Yin Xin bought a lot of things, and finally Lu Li held them. "I want ice cream!" Hearing Li Ziqi''s words, Lu Li put things down and went to buy them. Li Ziqi, with a smile, felt a trace of sweetness in her heart. Soon her eyes were attracted by an advertisement. There was a picture of Li Ziyan, the product she had endorsed. Li Ziqi was in a trance before her eyes, her sister''s smile was as warm as she remembered. Li Ziqi was lost in her mind for a moment. She wanted to see her sister again, but unfortunately, the smile could only be seen in the photo, and the real person could never be seen again. "Li Ziyan is so beautiful. She''s my favorite star." At this time, song Xiao and his wife also came over. They noticed Li Ziyan''s photo and said with a smile. Li Ziqi was very happy to hear them praise her sister. But they don''t know that Li Ziyan is their sister. Yin Xin looked at Li Ziqi and said with a smile, "you two are only one word apart. Are you her long lost sister?" "Yes, it''s possible. I find you two are similar." Song Xiao is also surprised. She hasn''t noticed before. After listening to Yin Xin''s words, it''s really a bit like Li Ziyan''s photos. Li Ziqi would like to say that this is her sister, but at that time Li Ziyan said not to say it, just want to let the family live a quiet life. Finally, he forced himself to bear the sadness in his heart and said with a smile, "no, I hope to be her sister. I often watch her programs when I''m at home. I like them very much. " "Yes, but it''s a pity that something like that happened." Li Ziqi knew what song Xiao said, and her eyes were sad. At this time, a discordant voice sounded. "Haha, it turned out to be Li Ziyan, but she died. If I had a lot of money at the beginning, I would have spent money to play. " Li Zihan never allowed her sister to insult her. What''s more, she has already passed away and is not allowed to. Not far away, there were two obscene looking men looking at Li Ziyan''s body with lewd eyes. They said with a smile, "I want to, but that''s not something ordinary people can afford. Like this kind of big star, only those powerful plutocrats can play. " "She is a member of the five-star group. I tell you, park Zhengxi played her all over before letting others play." Another man with a cap touched his chin and said with a smile. Obscene man a listen to, white he one eye, way: "say with true same, I thought you also played." "Well, I tell you, I haven''t played. But I''ve seen it! When Chairman an went to talk about cooperation with five star group, I went with him. I tell you, at that time, Li Ziyan was the host! " The cap man lowered his voice for fear that others would hear him. Hear his words, wretched male immediately came to interest, two people sit on one side to urge a way: "stimulate, hurry to say, what else?" "Hey, Li Ziyan, park Zhengxi and chairman an went to the room to talk business together. We are not qualified to enter. However, I still found a small window and secretly saw the big white legs and the figure. Tut tut. " "Although she looks pure now, she was very coquettish at that time. When you come out, you can''t stand any more. Hold on to the wall. Ha ha ha Bang! As soon as he finished, he was hit in the head by a thing, even the cap was directly hit. The man was furious, picked up his hat and said angrily, "Xiba! Who did it? I don''t want to live! "Then he saw Li Ziqi staring at him angrily. He is a Leng first, immediately angry way: "smelly bitch, you are sick!" "Don''t insult her!" Song Xiao and Li Ziqi have come to Li Ziqi''s side. Of course, they think that what they say is too much. They didn''t expect that the latter would have such a big mood. Wretched man suddenly in front of a bright, three beauties ah! He touched his chin and sneered, "do you care what we say?" "That is, what I said was true, and I saw it with my own eyes! You''ve lost your mind, right? What do you think she is? It''s just a whore, and only you people will believe what she looks like. " Li Ziqi''s eyes are red. She clenches the things in her hands and is ready to hit each other again. Yin Xin''s face was cold, and she said, "enough! It''s too much for you to slander her like this, for she has passed away "Oh, mind your own business, right? Do three little bitches want to be like her? I can''t play, she can play you three! " "Hey, hey, do you think this person is a little like Li Ziyan? I just don''t know if I want to be in bed "Hahaha, it''s not bad. It''s a simple version of Li Ziyan. Let''s play together then!" The people around them were full of anger when they bullied the three girls so much. But after seeing the signs on their arms, they all stopped. This is a sign that only people who settle down can have. These two people must have something to do with Anjia. This kind of power is not something ordinary people can afford. All the people just stood quietly and watched, no one was willing to help. Chapter 788 Song Xiao''s eyes were the same as Cui Shenglong''s last night, and his fear surged into his heart again. He felt that his body became stiff and could not move. She looked back for Lu Li''s figure, but there was no one to see. "You''ve gone too far!" Hearing Yin Xin''s rebuke, they jokingly said: "too much? Ha ha ha, do you know who we are? We are the people who settle down! The whole city of Daegu is a place to settle down. Others should submit to it! " Yin Xin''s face grew colder and colder. She clenched her teeth and said, "settle down? Don''t you know the Yin family? Is it going to turn the world upside down to settle down? " "Yes, I know. But what about the Yin family? Now the young lady of the Yin family brings people to our home to talk about cooperation. They don''t care what you worry about? " Yin Xin''s face changed slightly, which she didn''t expect. The two men were too lazy to continue their nonsense, and sneered: "just now you hit me with something, and this revenge still needs to be avenged. But don''t worry, I''m very gentle. I''ll make you want to be immortal and die. Ha ha ha When two of them came out of the crowd, Li Bingqi caught them directly. "Asshole, who did it! Stand up for me The cap man was so angry that he was smashed twice in the morning. When did he suffer this kind of grievance before! See Lu Li walk out slowly, one face is indifferent, his hand still leaves two ice cream. Lu Suo''s eyes were torn when he saw him "You are very angry on a hot day. Please have ice cream. Don''t thank me." The next second, Luli put the other two ice cream in his hand directly into their mouth, and the cold feeling instantly stimulated their brain. Lu Li said without expression: "how about it? Is the fire coming down? " "Xiba! Die Two people are enraged completely by Lu Li, they at the same time wave fist to Lu Li''s face door to smash. But the next second Luli will fly them directly. Glided several meters on the smooth ground. Lu Li came to Li Ziqi and saw that her eyes were red with tears. I was even more angry when I learned what had just happened. Maybe this person is right, but she did it all for her mother and sister, otherwise, according to her character, I''m afraid she would have committed suicide long ago. Li Ziqi has always regarded her elder sister as her object of worship. Now, when she hears this kind of foul language, is Li Ziqi so sad and angry. The cap man covered his chest and stood up. He was frightened in his eyes and said, "you have seed. If you offend your family, you will die!" "Yes, to tell you the truth, the Yin family are here now. Now there will be a new cooperation between the two families. They know what you are doing today, and you will be dead! " people are shocked when they hear about the Yin family. There is only one family that can be called the Yin family in the great cold underworld. That is the third largest chaebol group! This is a real giant. It''s very powerful to settle down in Daegu, but it''s far worse than the ancient group. Like this kind of plutocrats, they have mastered the economic lifeline. It can be said that the people of the great cold underworld have spent their whole lives giving money to them. Hearing that the Yin family are here, everyone feels sad for Lu Li. Now he is dead. It''s too easy for the Yin family to kill someone. To this, Lu Li just a faint smile, said: "what about the Yin family, they can''t protect you." "How dare you... bang! Before his words were finished, Lu Li shot again, and the two were beaten black and blue, lying on the ground with painful convulsions. Everyone didn''t expect that Lu Li would dare to fight at this time. Didn''t he know what kind of Yin family existed? Soon the movement here attracted the attention of the security, and the resting Yin family and others also noticed the things here. Seeing that there were more and more people in that place, even they became interested and said, "let''s go and see what''s going on." Then a few people around nodded and followed the man. And the appearance of these people made the crowd restless again, because they saw that one of them was the housekeeper. Nowadays, even people of this level can only follow behind. We can imagine the existence of people in front of him. "What''s the matter! What a noise The housekeeper stood up and yelled, then his eyes fell on the two men lying on the ground. He recognized at a glance that this was the man who settled down and said angrily, "who did this?" "The manager, the housekeeper, it''s him. This guy is looking for trouble!" The wretched man stood up in pain and pointed to Lu Li. Two people get up from the ground and limp to the housekeeper''s side. They are very happy to see the people behind him. This is the Yin family. Now they are all attracted by the news. They are dead now! After that, they added some embellishments to what they had just said. Sure enough, after listening to them, the housekeeper''s face became very ugly. Actually dare to take the initiative to beat them to settle down, but also know the background after the hands, this is simply eating the gall of the leopard!"Boy, was that your hand just now?" Lu Li looked at him indifferently and said, "yes, what''s the matter?" "Ha ha, of course. Somebody! Take him away for me, and leave both your hands for those who have settled down. " After the housekeeper finished, he turned back to the man behind him and said with a flattering smile, "Mr. Yin, I''m sorry to make you see the joke." However, he did not pay attention to the housekeeper, eyes fell on Yin Xin''s body, straight at. Housekeeper for a time did not understand, when he saw Li Ziqi and others immediately surprised. No wonder such a beautiful person would fascinate him. The housekeeper thought that he had a crush on the beautiful woman wearing sunglasses, so he quickly whispered with a smile: "don''t worry, I''ll take all his chick companions with me. I''ll take you to the room if you like The man was startled. He was so angry that he wanted to slap him in the mouth. That''s the miss of Yin family. Send him to bed? It''s so special. It''s killing me! The next second, he raised his hand and slapped him in the face. The housekeeper was caught off guard and was beaten. The people around were shocked and didn''t know what was going on. "Mr. Yin, how do you beat me? If you want it all, just say it. I''ll give it all to you. " Pop! "I want your mother!" Mr. Yin scolded angrily and ran to Yin Xin in panic. His face was in a cold sweat and he said, "Hello, miss." Seeing his action, the whole audience shook again. Chapter 789 At this time, in addition to Lu Li, others are shocked to see Yin Xin. No one thought that such a big man would be so respectful to a young girl. Lu Li just quietly looked at the scene in front of her. The first time he knew her surname was Yin, Lu Li had thought of it. At that time, I thought it might be just a coincidence and didn''t think about it any more. Now it''s time to live up to my guess. She is indeed a member of the Yin family, the third largest chaebol family in dahanming kingdom. The housekeeper understood that he didn''t take a fancy to this girl, but her identity was Miss Yin. Thinking of this, his heart was filled with fear and cold sweat. He didn''t understand why people of this rank were working with these untouchables, which did his own harm. Yin Xin takes off her sunglasses, and her eyes become indifferent and peaceful. On weekdays, she looks different. Li Ziqi does not dare to talk to Yin Xin at this time, and their identities have been completely opened. It''s not a horizontal existence. She had thought that the other party and herself should not be the same people in the world, but she didn''t expect this day to come so soon. And the identity gap is too big. "Deal with these two scum. They insulted me in every way just now." Yin Xin''s words are to give them the death penalty, there is no room for recovery. Even if the housekeeper stood by, it was impossible to save them. They fell into despair. They never dreamed that they would molest Miss Yin one day. If I had known the identity of the other party, I would not have dared to do so even if I had given 10000 courage. After dealing with this matter, Yin Xin needs to leave with them. With an apology on her face, she said, "sorry, I didn''t mean to hide it." "Never mind. Be careful when you go back. I can see that you have a lot of trouble Lu Li reminds us that there are too many struggles in this kind of plutocrat family. I''m afraid some people in her family did that last time. Yin Xin looks at Lu Li gratefully. She knows that Lu Li is concerned about him. Yin Xin bit her lip and seemed to be struggling with something. After a moment, she said, "Lu Li, if I need your help in the future, will you come?" "Of course, we are friends." With Lu Li''s reply, Yin Xin smiles and nods happily. Then they left with each other. After Yin Xin left, Li Ziqi and song Xiaocai were relieved, with a trace of loss in their eyes. Although we spent a short time together, we didn''t feel the airs of the young lady when we were with her. On the contrary, we had a good time with them. At the same time, it also makes them feel unreal and unexpected that they will make friends with the daughter of the plutocrats one day. You know, it''s an intersection of heaven and earth, which should not have existed originally. "Ziqi, I''ll go home first." After dinner, song Xiao said goodbye to them and left. Because Yin Xin is gone, they are not interested in going on. Li Ziqi and Lu Li also go back together. On the way, Li Ziqi is in a low mood and asks Lu Li, "when will you leave?" Lu Li was slightly stunned. He just came here to help her with treatment so that they can have a stable life. After that, we have to deal with Park Chung Hee and others. But now I have a grudge with Han Hu and Cui Jia. After I understand this, I should leave. Seeing the uneasiness in her eyes, Lu Li said with a light smile, "I''m afraid I''ll have to wait for a while." "That''s good." Li Ziqi was relieved. He was afraid that Lu Li, like Yin Xin, would leave suddenly. When they got home, they found the door open and there was a mess inside. Li Ziqi''s face suddenly changed. She ran in and saw that her mother''s hair was a little messy and her mouth was bleeding. She fell to the ground in a coma. Lu Li''s face sank and he quickly checked the situation. After his treatment, Zheng Suqin''s condition has stabilized. Lu Li comforted him: "OK, don''t worry. She has nothing to do. She will wake up soon." "Who did it? My mother is so old. What should I do if something happens?" Li Ziqi has tears dripping from the corner of his eyes. Although Lu Li has no evidence, he has already guessed about it in his heart. Nine times out of ten, it''s the Cui family and Han tiger. With their influence in Daegu, it''s not difficult to find out the location of Li Ziqi''s family. Lu Li wants to solve these two problems as soon as possible. The Cui family is the first one to be dealt with, and although Han Hu has a home behind him, this does not affect Lu Li''s solution to them. If you dare to step in and stop settling down, you don''t mind even settling down! Half an hour later, Zheng Suqin slowly opened her eyes. Seeing her mother wake up, Li Ziqi''s face brightened and sobbed: "Mom, you finally wake up. You scared me to death." "Oh, what are you crying about? I''m fine." Zheng Suqin gently stroked Li Ziqi''s head. Lu Li came to the bedside and said, "Auntie, who did it to you? Did they say anything?" "They said they were sent by the Cui family and boss han to look for you. I said you''re not here and I don''t know where you''ve been. They hit me and smashed everything here. " "You are so powerful that we can''t compete with ordinary people. Ziqi, let''s move. "Hearing Zheng Suqin''s words, Li Ziqi clenched her lips. They used to move a lot, but now they don''t move any more. And here has its only good friend, Li Ziqi is not like walking. Lu Li patted Li Ziqi on the shoulder with one hand and said with a smile, "don''t worry, you don''t have to move. Auntie, don''t worry. With me, they can''t deal with you. I''ll have them all settled in three days. " Zheng Suqin was surprised. She also knew that the other side was very strong, for fear that Lu Li would hurt him by the conflict with those people. He again advised: "forget it, don''t fight with them." "Ma, Lu Li is very powerful. They are always doing bad things, and they should be taught a lesson! " Looking at Li Ziqi''s angry appearance, Zheng Suqin said nothing more. She found that there was no Yin Xin''s figure, so she asked her whereabouts. After knowing the time before, Zheng Suqin just sighed and didn''t say much. They leave the room to go back to their room. Li Ziqi stops Lu Li and pulls him out to avoid Zheng Suqin hearing them. There was a complicated look in her eyes, and her heart was tangled. She didn''t say what she thought for a long time. "What''s the matter?" Lu Li asked suspiciously. A moment later, Li Ziqi took a deep breath, looked at Lu Li with expectation in her eyes, and said, "am I really that kind of person, my sister?" Lu Li was stunned. He calmly looked at Li Ziqi and said, "your sister is a person who loves you and your mother very much." Li Ziqi''s tears fall and a smile appears on her face. Chapter 790 In the evening, Yin Xin suddenly called. In the conversation with Li Ziqi, she accidentally learned about Zheng Suqin''s injury and became angry. When she was at Li Ziqi''s home, Zheng Suqin was very concerned about herself, and she was very nice, which made her feel warm. Finally, Yin Xin asks Li Ziqi to tell Lu Li that there is a party tomorrow evening. At that time, remember to let Lu Li come over. As for Li Ziqi, don''t come. Because all the people who attended the party were high-class people in Daegu City, she didn''t want Li Ziqi to be involved in it now, which would only bring her unnecessary trouble. As for Lu Li, she hopes to come over, and Yin Xin has her own plan in her heart. Although Li Ziqi had some doubts, she didn''t think much about it. He told Lu Li about it. The latter is a Leng first, immediately nod to agree. In the evening of the next day, Lu Li came to the gathering place according to the address. This is the only five-star hotel in Daegu city. On weekdays, the people who can come here are also the upper class people in Daegu city. Even the shops around are not ordinary brands. At this time, there are two security guards standing here at the door of the hotel. Everyone who enters the hotel is dressed brightly and is a celebrity here. Lu Li waited at the door for a while. Yin Xin told him that he would be there soon. At this moment, one of the security guards came towards Luli. Seeing that Lu Li was wearing ordinary clothes, which was obviously different from others, he asked, "Hello, sir, do you have an invitation card?" Lu Li shakes his head. He just listens to Yin Xin saying that he will come to the party, but he doesn''t say that there is any invitation card. When the other party heard Lu Li''s words, the smile on his face had disappeared, and his voice was indifferent: "are you a driver? Bodyguards? " "No, I just came to the party." Lu Li light smile, way. "If you go to the party, there will be an invitation card. Please take it out." The security guard asked him for the invitation card again. Just now he had noticed the existence of Lu Li. He stood at the door for ten minutes, but he didn''t go in. He kept looking around at other people. This made him suddenly feel that the people who came here were all famous people in Daegu city. He didn''t dare to be careless. If Lu Li''s relationship annoys these people, he will be in the end. That''s why he came to ask Lu Li about his situation. The other party said that he didn''t have an invitation card to attend the party, which made him gradually impatient. It''s just a show to amuse yourself, but the manager on duty said that you can''t enter without an invitation card. Just when they were in a deadlock, a scornful laugh came: "isn''t this Mr. Lu Li? What a coincidence. " Lu Li looked back and saw that Han Yu had already come here. He came to Lu Li and pretended to doubt: "what''s the matter?" "Hello, Mr. Han. Do you know this one? " The security guard has seen the photos of all the important people before, and naturally he remembers Han Yu. Although he is a family dog, he is also a famous dog. It''s more noble than the Cui family. So the security guard naturally remembers him. Seeing Han Yu greeting Lu Li, he was startled. If they were really friends, they would have tried to stop Lu Li just now! At the moment, his heart was full of fear, and the cold sweat on his back soaked his clothes. But Han Yu waved his hand and grinned: "I''ve seen it, but I don''t know it." The security guard was relieved. Seeing him like this, he knew that he had no friendship. On the contrary, he seemed to have some hostility. Han Yu joked: "what are you doing here? Is this where you can come? " "But he didn''t come to the party with the invitation card The security guard quickly explained that he thought this might be an opportunity to please Han Yu. If you can get his appreciation, you don''t have to be a security guard. On hearing this, Han Yu suddenly understood and sneered: "to the party? I think it''s to make trouble. After all, some people are born troublemakers, but you have to watch them. Don''t put everyone in. " Then he came to Lu Li and said in a low voice, "by the way, you are lucky to escape yesterday. I''m too lazy to bother with you today. After today, you''ll be dead. " "You too. I remember yesterday, and I promise I''ll kill you in three days." Lu Li has no manners to counterattack a way, his double eyes are icy cold, locking Han Yu. The latter immediately laughed, feeling that it was a big joke and said, "OK, I''ll wait. Cui Shenglong is dead. I told the Cui family that you should have killed him. You''d better find a way to escape the Cui family first! " Then he went to the hotel. The security guard sent him away with a flattering smile. When he looked at Lu Li, he immediately changed his disdainful face and waved impatiently: "OK, let''s go, don''t be shameful here! Han Dadu doesn''t want to argue with you, so don''t kill him. " "I''m here for the party. You won''t let me in. I don''t care what happens." Lu Li glanced at him indifferently, which made him angry. "Xiba! Why are you so endless! Come on, someone''s looking for troubleThe next second, the security guard will directly call other people together, ready to teach Lu Li a lesson, let him know the end of offending himself. Even if he is a security guard, he is also a security guard to settle down. He can''t be easily compared with an ordinary person. However, at this time, another car came to the door of the hotel. When he saw Yin Xin get off the car, Lu Li''s eyes lit up. She changed into a white dress today, let the whole person more elegant and beautiful, bright white teeth, beautiful. The security guard immediately recognized that he was one of the important guests today. The manager had told him that he should never neglect him. He forgets Lu Li to one side directly, runs to Yin Xin''s front hastily, flattering smile way: "Miss, please." Yin Xin ignores him and looks at Lu Li instead. This surprised the security guard. Because Lu Li was staring at Yin Xin all the time, he immediately yelled, "get out of here! You can''t see this lady! Get rid of him However, the next second, Yin Xin went directly to Lu Li and said with a slight apology, "sorry, I''m late." Seeing the scene in front of him, he opened his mouth in shock. He never thought that the invincible guest would apologize to Lu Li. And it seems that I''m afraid that the other party won''t accept it. For a time, his brain was in a mess. He seemed to be Lu Li of an ordinary person. Did he still have the identity he didn''t know?! All of a sudden, his heart fell to the bottom, and he felt that his future was bleak. Chapter 791 Yin Xin nervously looks at Lu Li. She also wants to come earlier. But because it''s a party, it''s natural to prepare more. After all, her appearance also represents the face of the Yin family. It can''t be shameful. As a result, the time agreed with us was later. However, Lu Li didn''t care. In any case, it took him more than ten minutes. Seeing that Lu Li was not angry, Yin Xin put a sweet smile on her face and said, "come on, let''s go in." "No, one of the guards said that he had to have some invitation card to get in. How can I get in if I don''t? " Lu Li''s face was helpless, and he spread his hands. His eyes looked at the security guard, and there was a trace of playfulness in his eyes. The security guard was so scared that he went to the front of Lu Li and begged for mercy: "I''m wrong, young master, please forgive me! I''m not right. I don''t know your identity. I''ll be damned! " "Come on! Mr. Lu Li is going in with me now. Do you have any opinion? " Yin Xin''s face had a trace of displeasure, and her voice became cold. How dare the security guard say anything at this time? He quickly shook his head and said, "no problem. This young master should go in. It''s my fault!" "Lu Li, are you satisfied? If not, I''ll have him fired. If I speak, the people who settle down will certainly listen to me. " Seeing that Yin Xin even wants to ask Lu Li for advice, he is a fool. It turns out that this time he was a real big shot, but why didn''t he have a picture of Lu Li at that time! Their manager took out all the pictures of big people and asked them to write them down, but there was no one in them. Now he scolds his manager in his heart. How can such an important person be forgotten! Lu Li was too lazy to bother with a security guard. He said carelessly, "you can handle it." "Good." With these words, Lu Li and others came to the hotel together. Other security guards cast sympathetic eyes on him, and then they no longer have any contact with him, fearing that they would be involved. Although he didn''t say anything about it just now, it is definitely impossible for him to continue to work here in the future. ... after Lu Li and Yin Xin came in together, they separated temporarily. Yin Xin is from the Yin family. She is going to meet some people. Lu Li didn''t say anything more. He walked around at will and asked for a glass of wine. He sat down and drank it leisurely. Basically, no one is really drinking and eating at this kind of party. We all come here to talk business and expand our contacts. This is the place where many small business owners want to come in. As long as they can meet one or two big people here, and the other party just needs to mention it a little, they can make their company develop by leaps and bounds. The chaebols, in particular, are even more terrifying. Their strength is not comparable to that of the chairman of an ordinary large-scale enterprise. Even the first family in Daegu will not be able to settle down in front of the chaebol. Although he had great influence in Daegu City, Daegu city belonged to the sphere of influence of ancient groups. Lu just sat aside and watched them drink without any interest. At this time, Han Yu, who is chatting with others, noticed the existence of Lu Li. It''s a little puzzling to see him appear here. It''s reasonable that those security guards won''t let him in. How come they are here to drink now? Did you sneak in? The more Han Yu thought, the more likely he was, but he didn''t rush him away. Instead, he came to Cui Wang, the owner of the Cui family, and said in a low voice, "master Cui, the murderer who killed your son is also here." "What! Where is it? " When Cui Wang heard this, he said angrily that he was a son of Cui Shenglong and was very fond of his baby. He was devastated to learn that his son died inexplicably. In fact, Han Yu doesn''t know whether Lu Li killed him or not, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, Lu Li and Cui Shenglong really have conflicts, and they can all blame Lu Li. Han Yu pointed to Lu Li and said, "that man is Lu Li. Cui Shenglong had a conflict with him, but he didn''t know how the boy got in." "Well, it''s better for him to come! I''m looking for revenge. My son can''t die in vain! " Cui Wang goes to Lu Li with anger, while Han Yu looks at them playfully. It''s like watching a good play. Cui Wang came to Lu Li with anger in his eyes. If his eyes could kill people, Lu Li would have been burned by the anger in his eyes. He pointed to Lu Li and said angrily, "return my son''s life!" "Your son? It has nothing to do with me. I''m wrong. " Lu Libai glanced at him and drank the wine leisurely. But he thought of Cui Shenglong in his heart. The man in front of him should be his Laozi. Cui Wang saw that he didn''t admit it, so he was even more angry and said, "don''t pretend! You killed my son. Now you dare to come here. You''re looking for death! Today I''m going to avenge my son! " Cui Wang''s voice was so loud that all the people around him were shocked. They all gathered around to see what happened. Lu Li is still carelessly drinking his own wine, ignoring him. At this time, the lobby manager also noticed the movement here. All the people present were famous people in Daegu City, and they were not the ones they could offend. Now he is startled to see someone quarreling.The manager ran to him with sweat on his face and said nervously, "Hello, Mr. Cui, what happened in the end? Don''t worry if you have something to say slowly." "Go away! It''s none of your business! He killed my son. I just want revenge! " Seeing that he had lost his mind, the manager looked embarrassed. He looked at Lu Li and felt very familiar. When will there be such a person in Daegu? However, since you can come in, it means that there must be a background, so there can be no slightest neglect. The manager said uneasily to Lu Li: "Hello, sir, do you have any problems with Mr. Cui? It''s an important party today. Let''s talk it over. Don''t hurt our friendship. " "Well, why are you so afraid of him! This guy is not from Daegu at all. He is a Chinese! He was stopped outside without an invitation card just now. Now he suddenly comes in. Shouldn''t you go and find out what''s going on? " Hearing Cui Wang''s words, everyone was shocked. How dare someone sneak in here to cheat on food and drink? It''s really bold. The manager''s face suddenly changed. He thought that Cui Wang should not tell such a lie. So the manager did not have the previous respectful expression on his face and said indifferently, "Sir, please show me your invitation card." Lu Li sighed helplessly and asked for an invitation card again. He put the glass down, shrugged and said, "there''s no card. Someone else brought me in." "Hehe, who will bring you in?" The manager gave a sneer and didn''t believe him at all. At this time, a cold voice in his heart. "It''s me. Do you have a problem?" Chapter 792 People follow the voice to see Yin Xin come over. Everyone was surprised. They couldn''t believe it. Yin Xin brought it in. At this time, Cui Wang''s face suddenly changed and he was sweating. When he saw that Yin Xin had come to Lu Li, he accepted the cruel reality. With Yin Xin, I can''t do anything to Lu Li. After all, Yin Xin can make the Cui family disappear with just one word. He really doesn''t understand why Lu Li and Yin Xin know each other. Can miss Yin take a fancy to Lu Li? Yin Xin stood in front of Lu Li, with a cool face, and said, "Lu Li is the one I brought in. Do you have any opinions?" "No, No." Cui Wang clenched his teeth. Although he was unwilling, he could only bow his head. At the moment, the lobby manager secretly scolds Cui Wang, which is to kill himself. If Miss Lu Yin leaves in time, it''s better for him to come out. Yin Xin has a cold feeling in her eyes. She came here to ask Lu Li for something, but she didn''t expect so many clowns to come out to him. Yin Xin is worried about whether Lu Li will leave because she is angry. If she complains about these things, it will be a huge loss for her. Just as Yin Xin was thinking about how to deal with Cui Wang and Cui''s family, Lu Li suddenly said, "forget it, I''ll take care of it myself." Yin Xin is slightly a Leng, immediately nods to agree. She stood quietly beside Lu Li, clever like a little daughter-in-law. They were shocked and envied by the way they looked in other people''s eyes. There were also many young people present who were full of jealousy towards Lu Li. If they can be with the young lady of the Yin family, they will even join the Yin family. In any case, you may have a chance to control the Yin family in the future. Your status and reputation are not comparable now. It can be said to be a real step up to the sky! Lu Li is not interested in these. He looks at Cui Wang, who looks ugly, and sneers: "don''t worry, I won''t use other people''s power to deal with you. This will only make you unconvinced. I will bury your Cui family and let you accompany your precious son. " "It''s not just you, of course, there are others." Speaking of this, Han Yu saw Lu Li''s intriguing smile. Seeing Lu Li looking at him with a smile, he felt tight in his heart. It seemed that he knew that he was doing it behind his back. However, Han Yu is not worried. Lu Li may only be with Yin Xin for a while. He is not the real Yin family. It''s not so easy to move himself. Cui Wang was full of disdain for Lu Li''s words. If it wasn''t for Yin Xin, how could he be afraid. Cui Wang just casually and politely said a few words and then left. All the people around are not interested, but when I leave, I don''t forget to look at Lu Li, which can arouse Miss Yin''s heart. What kind of charm does this man have? Unfortunately, they didn''t feel anything special about Lu Li. Yin Xin takes Lu Li to a small room, where she talks about things. The sound insulation effect is very good. With an apology on her face, Yin Xin said, "I''m sorry to bring you so much trouble. I just think today is more convenient, so I want you to come here and talk about something with you. " "It doesn''t matter. Let''s talk about anything." Lu Li smiles a little, but can''t see the slightest trouble from his face. Obviously, what happened just now did not affect him. Yin Xin is satisfied with looking at the man in front of her and is able to save herself. She does not fade in the face of those powerful people. Only such people can help themselves. She took a deep breath, her face became dignified, and said, "I hope you can help me succeed as the head of the family." Hearing Yin Xin''s words, Lu Li was surprised. The inheritor had to take over the whole ancient group, which was not as simple as several hundred million, but a huge thing. Yin Xin is not the only child among the plutocrats. Naturally, there are other competitors. The fierce competition is unimaginable to outsiders. It is almost impossible for the people who are in the struggle to succeed or die and want to retreat completely. Yin Xin explained: "when I was hunted down, some people in my family attacked me. They want me to take control of the family when I die. In fact, I''m not interested in this, but it''s my grandfather''s advice. He wants me to take over. " "If the rest of the family have real strength, let them take over naturally. But I didn''t dare to cooperate with the other members of the five star group "They definitely want to contact the five-star group by settling down, and then help themselves inherit the family with the help of external forces. I firmly oppose this kind of thing, which makes me determined to compete with them. If they do succeed, they can only be the puppets of the five-star group. " After listening to Yin Xin''s words, Lu Li thinks it makes sense. The rest of the Yin family can''t be unaware of what the five-star group, the number one chaebol, looks like. But they still do, obviously feel that they can control the situation and take advantage of the five-star group. But this is definitely a double-edged sword, and the five-star group is not a fool. It''s too dangerous to do this. If you are careless, you may lose the whole ancient group. Is Yin Xin so opposed.Lu said, "what can I do for you? It''s a matter within your family. I can''t get involved at all. " "What I didn''t tell you about me at the beginning was that I was afraid of implicating you. But I changed my mind when I saw you fighting against a hundred before. This time, one of my sisters, Yin Yinzhu, came to work with Anjia. She and I have always had conflicts, and there is a very powerful master "This man has too many secrets and is deeply trusted by Yin Yinzhu. As long as we can solve him, we can get Yin Yinzhu''s secret. At that time, I can use it to defeat her and destroy this cooperation. " Yin Xin is excited in her eyes and looks forward to Lu Li''s help. Lu Li also has his own way at this time. If he really helps her to be in the upper position, he will have help in dealing with the five-star group and ledi group in the future. This is a great combat power, and it will certainly take them by surprise. Moreover, Yin Xin can be regarded as her friend, so even if she has no interest, Lu Li will not watch her fall into danger. Lu Li finally nodded and said, "no problem. I''ll help you with this." Hearing Lu Li''s promise, Yin Xin smiles like a flower on her face. "Thank you." Chapter 793 After Lu Li agreed, he thought about it and said again, "by the way, when I return home, Ziqi''s family will be taken care of by you." "Don''t worry. She and I are also good friends. We will help naturally." Yin Xin grins. Her time at Li Ziqi''s home was also very happy for her. Yin Xin will protect her for her friend. After discussing in the room, they came out together. Their movements have been observed by others all the time. They just think that they are going to the hut to have a love talk and do some private things. This broke the hearts of many young people present. It turned out that they were really cut off by this poor boy. Lu Li didn''t care about the attitude of outsiders, and soon a group of people came to the public. Yin Xin whispered: "the man in the middle is the owner of the house, an Chang. The two men next to him are his sons Lu Li nodded and his eyes fell on them. After that, I''m sure I''ll fight Han Hu. Maybe I''ll fight with an Jia at that time. Moreover, they are related to the five-star group, so it is impossible for them to become friends. "Welcome to the party tonight. Next, I''d like to introduce Miss Yin Xin and miss Yin Yinzhu, the important guests of the evening." An Chang stood on the stage and called out the two names. Then there was thunderous applause. Yin Xin leaves Lu Li''s side for a while and walks towards the stage. On the other side, a wonderful figure appeared. This woman is more charming and mature than Yin Xin, even a little bit coquettish. There is a smile in her eyes, but it makes people feel uneasy and has the feeling of hiding a knife in a smile. Lu Li was not interested in their speech. Sitting on one side eating the food on the table alone, this curtain fell in the eyes of other people even more despised him. I feel that Lu Li is not qualified to be with Yin Xin. It''s not a good match. It took the people on the stage more than half an hour to finish. Yin Xin comes directly to Lu Li. Together with Lu Li, she feels very relaxed and doesn''t need a fake expression. During this period, some people came to take the initiative to talk with Yin Xin, but in the end, they just said a few words casually. "Good sister, why are you here? Without my sister, I found a little lover myself? " At this time, Yin Yinzhu came to Lu Li with her sexy posture. Yin Xin frowned slightly, obviously dissatisfied with her arrival. Yin Yinzhu also didn''t care. She still said with a smile, "why do you have this expression? I''m afraid you''re bored. I''ve come to talk with my sister. Don''t be so ruthless." "No, I don''t need it." Yin Xin mercilessly refuses. She is clearly a half sister, but she is like an enemy. Yin Yinzhu mouth with a smile, she put her eyes on the body of Lu Li. Just now, I have learned from people around that Yin Xin actually has a little lover, which makes her curious. So I came here specially to have a look. After seeing Lu Li, I didn''t see anything special about the latter. Wearing ordinary clothes is not a famous brand. Although the appearance is good, but if you want to find more handsome is not without. She didn''t understand how Yin Xin fell in love with such a person, but it didn''t matter. Anyway, Yin Yinzhu made up her mind that she planned to take Lu Li away. Although they are all descendants of the Yin family, their attitudes towards them are quite different. This also makes Yin Yinzhu angry and dissatisfied with Yin Xin. So as long as it''s Yin Xin''s things, she will take them away. If she can''t, she will destroy them. It won''t satisfy Yin Xin anyway. Yin Yinzhu red lips, she has enough confidence in themselves. She has seen a lot of little white faces like Lu Li who clings to the powerful. Yin Yinzhu came to Lu Li and said with a smile, "Hello, I''m Yin Yinzhu, Yin Xin''s sister. What''s your name, brother-in-law to be. " Yin Xin''s face suddenly changed, and Lu Li was puzzled. How did she become her brother-in-law? How can they think that Lu Li and Yin Xin are a couple? Seeing their expressions, Yin Yinzhu was stunned. Did she say something wrong? "His name is Lu Li. He''s my... Boyfriend." Yin Xin originally wanted to cover up Lu Li''s identity, but now they both think they are lovers. Yin Xin simply pretends to go on. In this way, she can find an excuse for Lu Li to enter Yin''s home and get closer to Yin Yinzhu and her man. Yin Yinzhu has spring in her eyes and wants to charm Lu Li with her beauty. This move is not easy for her. Compared with Yin Xin, her mature charm is a hormone killer for men. She does not deny that Yin Xin is also very beautiful, but compared with her, she has a little less charm. Men, on the other hand, prefer mature bodies. Yin Xin noticed her little action and clenched her silver teeth. She stood in front of Yin Yinzhu and said with a sneer, "you''d better go and talk about your business. After all, family work is more important." "Yes, it seems that my sister is really interested in my little lover. You have to watch him. " Yin Yinzhu approached her ear and said in a low voice, "don''t be robbed." Then he left with a smile. People around don''t know what happened, just see Yin Xin''s face now become angry. "Come on, don''t be angry. It''s not worth it."Hearing Lu Li''s words, Yin Xin looks at Lu Li with a trace of suspicion in her eyes. She hesitated for a moment and said, "do you like her like other men?" Lu Li stumbled and almost fell. She had been thinking about it just now. Lu Li just threw her a big white eye and said nothing more. What kind of woman have you never seen? Yin Yinzhu''s beauty is really good, but it''s not enough to fascinate him. Yin Yinzhu chuckled, then told a person around him a few words, and the person left directly. "Miss Yin, come and have a drink." At this time, an Chang and his two sons came to Yin Yinzhu. Yin Yinzhu took the waiter''s glass and said, "yes." After drinking, an Chang said with a smile, "why don''t you see Miss Yin Xin?" "She''s with her little lover now." Yin Yinzhu''s faint smile puzzled an Chang. I have never heard that Yin Xin''s boyfriend is here. Following Yin Yinzhu''s eyes to see Yin Xin and Lu Li, his pupils suddenly shrink. Before the five-star group, park Zhengxi told him that he wanted him to help get rid of a man named Lu Li. And the person in front of you is the same person in the picture. I didn''t expect that he would be Yin Xin''s boyfriend, which made an Chang feel a little guilty. Now he can''t ride a tiger, and neither side is flattering. "What''s the name of that man?" "Call it Lu Li." Hearing the name, an Chang sighed helplessly in his heart. It was him. Chapter 794 Looking at Lu Li not far away, an Chang thought of park''s request at that time. At that time, Anchang didn''t think it was a troublesome thing. A Chinese had no background in the great cold underworld, and such a person could blow his breath out of his wits. But now he doesn''t think so. Even if he is a beggar and has something to do with people in ancient groups, he has to weigh whether he can move. Anchang''s heart has been thinking about this matter, and finally he decided to stand on Park Chung Hee''s side. The cooperation between him and the five-star group is much more beneficial than the ancient group, and the five-star group is more powerful. Even after the ancient group want to do it yourself, with Park Chung Hee''s help, they can get away. As for Lu Li, it''s just a foreign name. Moreover, he was a Chinese. He felt that the Yin family would not offend him and Park Chung Hee for the sake of Lu Li. What''s more, Lu Li has not really entered the Yin family. He is not a member of the Yin family. "What are you thinking, Mr. Anchang?" Yin Yinzhu saw that Anchang didn''t speak all the time, but quietly looked at the situation of Lu Li''s side, with some doubts in her heart. Hearing Yin Yinzhu''s words, an Chang immediately regained his consciousness, covered up his embarrassment with a smile and said, "nothing. I''m just curious about what kind of young talent can cause miss Yin Xin''s idea." "Cut, what young talent, look like that is a poor boy, think oneself climb up the branch can do Phoenix just." Yin Yinzhu''s words are full of disdain for Lu Li. And these are in the eyes of an Chang. He thought deeply, then joked: "in fact, my son said that Miss Yin Xin is very nice, and he loves her. It''s a pity that you have to die. " Speaking of this, Anchang also looked back at his son. After hearing this, Yin Yinzhu''s heart moved. Her eyes looked at an Chang''s youngest son, an Xu. Only his eyes have been staring at Yin Xin, when he heard his father''s ridicule, his face was a little embarrassed. Yin Yinzhu suddenly said with a smile: "in this case, let Mr. an Xu go after him. I don''t think that Lu Li is anything, that is, my sister is young and has little experience. As my sister, I''m really afraid that she will be cheated. It''s good to be with an Xu. " Hearing Yin Yinzhu''s words, an Xu''s face is full of joy. But an Chang had a deep look at Yin Yinzhu. He has been in contact with Yin Xin, who is not the kind of ignorant girl who is dazzled by love. Moreover, the relationship between the two seems to have always been problematic. Yin Yinzhu hopes that her son can be with Yin Xin, so as to control Yin Xin and have no way to compete with her for the property of the Yin family. However, Anchang also had some ideas. After all, the ancient group was so big that he didn''t want to fight. If his son is really with Yin Xin, he can also get involved in Yin''s family through Yin Xin, so as to help her win over the ancient group. As for what happened after that, of course, he personally took the ancient group in his hand. Anyway, Yin Xin was his daughter-in-law, and it was easy to control. They both have their own plans. "Ha ha, if that''s the case, then I also hope that an Xu will go. Happiness depends on his own efforts." Anchang suddenly said with a smile, reached out and patted an Xu on the shoulder. With the support of two people, an Xu is full of confidence. Looking at Lu Li again, his eyes are full of disdain. He has the support of an Jia and Yin Yinzhu behind him. Why does Lu Li compare with himself? Then he walked in the direction of Yin Xin. "Miss Yin Xin, may I have a dance with you?" An Xu stands in front of Yin Xin and ignores Lu Li. Yin Xin is slightly stunned. She admits that Lu Li is her boyfriend. How dare anyone come to dance with her. Yin Xin didn''t like an Xu, so she said, "sorry, I''m with my boyfriend and I don''t want to dance." "Miss Yin Xin, don''t be cheated. This man is a pauper. He wants to be with you and squeeze himself into the upper class. He doesn''t know you like it. " An Xu despises Lu Li in his heart and thinks that Yin Xin can only be his own, so he doesn''t put Lu Li in his eyes. His words were full of ridicule and contempt. Lu Li didn''t say much, but Yin Xin''s face became gloomy at the moment, and a cool color appeared on her pretty face. She really didn''t understand the face of the man in front of her. She looked down upon Lu Li so much and put on a very proud look, as if she thought she would go dancing with him. Yin Xin''s Yu Guang falls on Yin Yinzhu and others behind an Xu, and immediately realizes that maybe this person is sent by them to make trouble on purpose. After all, he is an Chang''s son. Yin Xin doesn''t want to fall out with him yet. She took a deep breath, calmed down her emotions, and held back her anger: "I don''t want to dance. It''s too late for Lu Li. Why don''t you go back early first. I''m going back to rest, too. " "Good." Lu Li nodded. They have finished everything. It''s meaningless to stay here. Seeing Lu Li leave, an Xu thinks it''s an excuse they''re looking for. Lu Li must feel that he can''t compare with himself, so he just runs away. An Xu is delighted and invites Yin Xin again. The latter looked unhappy and said, "are you deaf? I just said I''m going to have a rest. GoodbyeWith that, she ignored an Xu and left alone. Not far away, an Chang and others also saw this scene. Yin Yinzhu jokingly said: "it seems that Mr. an Xu is not very smooth. My sister is really single-minded." "Well, I''m very dedicated. But my son didn''t give up that easily Anchang smiles awkwardly. His eyes are cold. It seems that Lu Li must be removed, not only to cooperate with Park Zhengxi, but also to help his son. He loves his two sons, especially his youngest. As long as he wants, Anchang will find a way to meet. Now that an Xu likes Yin Xin, he has to find a way to help him catch up with Yin Xin, which is also for his future plan. After all, who is willing to obey others all the time? Anchang also wants to work hard in his lifetime to become a real plutocrat! After saying goodbye to Yin Yinzhu, an Chang sees his son an Xu alone. Looking at him, an Chang sighs: "son, I ask you, do you really like Yin Xin?" "Yes, Dad, she''s so beautiful. I just want her to be my wife." When it comes to Yin Xin, an Xu''s eyes shine. Anchang nodded, smile intriguing, said: "don''t worry, dad will help you." Chapter 795 Back home, Lu Li found that Li Ziqi had not gone to bed. She was sitting in the living room watching TV alone. After seeing Lu Li come back, there is a glimmer of joy in his eyes, but it soon disappears and he still watches TV on his own. Seeing this, Lu Li didn''t say much. He turned around and was ready to go back to bed. Seeing that he didn''t want to say anything, Li Ziqi quickly asked, "what did Yin Xin ask you to do today? What''s the matter? " "It''s just a party. You don''t know anything else." Lu Li answers casually, which makes Li Ziqi very dissatisfied. What does it mean to say that you don''t know? It doesn''t mean that you can''t know. Although Yin Xin is her friend, when it comes to Lu Li, she still stands up and pouts: "I tell you, you are my sister''s boyfriend! Now you can''t find another woman without her bones! " Lu Li almost fell down. What is it? Lu Libai glanced at her and said, "what are you thinking about? Sleep in your sleep." Lu Li, who is lying on the bed, has not fallen asleep. Now the Cui family''s affairs have not been solved, and now he is trapped in the Yin family. He must clear up the problem as soon as possible, otherwise once he leaves in the future, it will definitely bring trouble to the Li Ziqi family. This is what Lu Li doesn''t want to see. At the beginning, Li Ziyan just asked Lu Li to settle down and take care of her sister. Now Li Ziqi can live a normal life. Seeing her happy every day, Lu Li is very satisfied. He doesn''t want Li Ziqi to be deprived of everything again. Thinking of this, Lu Li''s eyes became firm, and finally fell asleep. The next night, Lu Li went out alone. Seeing that he didn''t eat, Li Ziqi didn''t have a good way: "are you going to find Yin Xin again? What are you two doing behind my back? " "What are you thinking? I have something to do. Take your time. " Then Lu Li left directly. Li Ziqi snorted coldly and ate the vegetables, as if to vent. Zheng Suqin sighed and said, "Ziqi, do you like Luli?" "Ah? Who, who likes that guy. It''s for my sister''s sake. I think she''s pathetic. " Hearing Zheng Suqin''s question, Li Ziqi immediately flustered up and blushed. Zheng Suqin is also from the past, how do not know Li Ziqi''s idea. She sighed helplessly and said, "OK, don''t pretend. Lu Li is really good, but I can see that he is not an ordinary person. We don''t have anything in our family. It''s far worse than other people. " Hearing Zheng Suqin''s words, Li Ziqi''s eyes darkened. But Zheng Suqin said again: "but these are not problems. If you really like them, mom will support you. It doesn''t matter if you fail. " "Well, mom, you''d better eat quickly." Li Ziqi didn''t answer her directly, so she began to eat vegetables and stop talking. ... in Cui''s house, Cui Wang is sitting in his own room. He looked at the photos of Cui Shenglong, filled with hatred. It''s all because of Luli that all his sons died. This revenge must be avenged by oneself! Although he learned about the relationship between Lu Li and Yin Xin last night, he felt desperate and thought revenge was impossible. But now he has confidence again, because he is not the only one who wants Lu Li to die. Deng Deng! Hearing the news outside, Cui Wang was overjoyed and said, "come in, come in!" Then a group of people came in directly, and they were armed with guns. These are the people that an Chang brought to him. He knew there was a contradiction between him and Lu Li, so he sent someone to help him. After hearing the news, Cui Wang is very happy. If this thing is done well, it can not only help Cui Shenglong get revenge, but also get close to his family. With the care of his family in Daegu city in the future, their status of Cui family will be improved again! "This is the address. This is the man. You will kill him tonight! By the way, if there are other people in that house, kill them together! " Cui Wang has a murderous idea in his eyes. He gives his address and Lu Li''s photo to the man in front of him. After the other party took it, he simply scanned his eyes, and a voice without emotion suddenly rang out in the room: "don''t worry, Mr. Anchang has asked us. After tonight, he''s dead. " "Ha ha ha, good! When it''s over, I''ll give you a big gift, and then thank Mr. Anchang personally! " Cui Wang laughed when he heard that. It seemed that he had seen Lu Li''s dying appearance. It''s a pity that I can''t go to the scene to see Lu Li''s desperate eyes. And just as they were about to leave, a faint laugh came suddenly: "since you want to kill me, there''s no need to leave here. I''ve come." Hearing the familiar voice, Cui Wang''s face suddenly changed. Lu Li came to his home on his own initiative. Did he know that he would let people kill him? Suddenly Cui Wang realized a question, whether Yin Xin would know about it. If you let her know, if you support Lu Li, no one will be able to keep himself. Just when he was flustered, the man on one side suddenly said, "don''t be flustered, master Cui! Now that he''s here, let''s kill him here! "Cui Wang immediately calmed down. That''s right. Anyway, it''s already happened. I can''t manage that much. It''s not only their own participation in this matter, but they will certainly think about it when settling down. Although they don''t know why they also want to kill Lu Li, it has nothing to do with themselves, as long as Lu Li dies! "Up! Kill him After thinking about it clearly, Cui Wang yelled angrily. They rushed out of the room well-trained and watched the surrounding environment warily. All the guns in hand are loaded and ready to shoot Luli at any time. Cui Wang hid in the room and secretly looked around. There was no Lu Li. He said angrily, "Lu Li, if you have the ability, you can come out! What is hiding? You dare to come to my Cui''s house. Don''t you dare to come out! " "Ha ha ha, dare not? Just a Cui family is nothing. Even if I settle down, I have nothing to be afraid of! " Hearing Lu Li''s arrogant laughter, the man who had just finished with Cui Wang said angrily: "arrogant! If you can, show up! " He looked around for Lu Li''s figure, but he didn''t find Lu Li. He could only hear his voice. Everyone was puzzled. It was not difficult for them to listen to the sound and identify the position. But now Lu Li''s voice seemed to come from all directions, and there was no way to lock it. "You think I''m as stupid as you? Come out and be a live target? I''m in Cui''s house. If you have the ability, come to me. Tonight, none of you want to leave alive! " Chapter 796 Hearing Lu Li''s words, Cui Wang''s face changed slightly. I didn''t expect that Lu Li really came to fight him alone. And now Lu Li is hiding in his home. If he doesn''t find out, the consequences will be unimaginable. Cui Wang''s face became very ugly. He gritted his teeth and said, "go and search him quickly. You must find him out! I''ll have my servants with you. " He thought about it and said again, "would you like to talk to Mr. an?" "No, he''s just one person. Twenty of us here are special elites. It''s no problem to deal with him. If you want to find Mr. an, it doesn''t mean that we are incompetent! " The leader snorted coldly, then divided into four groups and acted separately. Cui Wang immediately let people come to his door to guard, lest Lu Li suddenly hit him. Cui Wang didn''t hear anything in the room for a long time. He felt a little scared, but he was looking forward to seeing Lu Li die in front of him. He felt that this might be an opportunity. Although Lu Li promised 100 people last time, this time he was 20 elites with guns in his hands. It''s certainly not something that Lu Li can match! ... on the other side, Lu Li hid in the dark. With divine consciousness, he can clearly see everyone''s actions. Divine consciousness covers the whole Cui family, and all people''s actions can be seen in Lu Li''s eyes. Naturally, he knew where Cui Wang was, but he was not in a hurry. Lu Li already knew that these people were sent by the people who settled down to deal with him, so he decided to solve these 20 people first, which made Cui Wang feel desperate. At this time, he hid behind a rockery and saw a team of people carefully groping. In front of them, a servant of the Cui family pointed the way. I''m not sure I''ll be bored tonight. He picked up a stone from the ground and threw it in the opposite direction. Click! The stone can accurately break the glass of a room, directly frightening the front servants to lie on the ground and tremble. Five of the other people''s faces changed slightly, and they quickly lined up. See that servant flurried to climb to own foot, let Lu Li tiny a Leng. He immediately knocked him unconscious, then put on his coat, put on his hat, and squatted on the ground shaking. Those people carefully rushed into the room, but did not find Lu Li''s figure, only a stone and broken glass. "Xiba! I''ve been cheated The crowd angrily kicked the stone aside and angrily scolded Lu Li for daring to brush them. When they came out of the room, they called out the name of the man just now. Lu Li''s heart moved. He trembled and did not dare to look up to them. They looked at Lu Li with disdain and said, "OK, nothing. You are really timid. A stone will make you pee your pants." "Ha ha ha!" The others laughed when they heard it. Lu Li scratched his head and said awkwardly, "I, I''m really scared." Sasha! As soon as Lu Li had finished speaking, a strange voice came out from the grass beside him. One of them exclaimed: "someone!" The next second, five people immediately fired, the man in the grass into a sieve. Lu Li left and mourned for his brother in his heart. It was too miserable. Seeing that the man was dead, they immediately relaxed their vigilance and said with a sneer, "I thought it was such a powerful man that we killed him so easily. It''s so boring." "That''s to say, he dares to challenge us. He''s looking for death. Take his body back and let them see it. " "Yes, it''s boring to go back to bed early." Five people walked towards the corpse. Lu Li just stood behind them, with a strange smile on his face. "Oh, brother, come here and give me a hand!" Suddenly someone called out for help from Lu Li. Lu Li ran in front of them and shot one of them. The other four suddenly changed their faces. They were about to raise their guns, but they were directly knocked down by Lu Li. The last man''s eyes were full of horror. I saw Lu Li holding a pistol in his hand, the muzzle of the gun facing him. The man swallowed hard and said, "are you not the servant of Cui family? How could you do it to us! " "Servant? The servants have been killed by you. I''m the Luli you''re looking for. " Hearing Lu Li''s words, the man''s face suddenly changed. Because the light was too dim, they didn''t recognize Lu Li. I didn''t expect that the person they were looking for was right next to them. At the moment, his heart is full of panic. He has one hand behind him. He wants to ask for help, but he is found by Lu Li. Bang! The gunfire rang out again, directly ending their lives. After solving the problem, Lu Li left directly with a pistol, and soon other people came here. Seeing the person who had just died, he was very sad, and his hatred for Lu Li was even stronger. "Chase! We must kill Lu Li! " They kept searching, but they couldn''t find the location of Lu Li. He seemed to disappear suddenly, but also appeared as a ghost, which made it impossible to prevent. Half an hour later, two groups of people had already died in the hands of Lu Li, and this time he even left a note to deliberately provoke them.In Lu Li''s eyes, this is just a game. He wants these people to die in despair and pain. If you want to deal with yourself, you have to pay a price. "Boss, otherwise we''d better explain the situation to Mr. an and ask him to send someone to support us." Now some people are afraid to stay here. Lu Li is in the dark. They are in the light. They can''t find Lu Li''s position at all. And their brothers died one by one strangely, which made them feel thrilled. However, the boss, who was the leader, was angry and said: "impossible! I must solve him today! If we let Mr. an know, we''ll never be able to look up again! " Bang! Another round of gunfire rang out, his face suddenly changed, even busy way: "come with me!" When they arrived in a hurry, I saw Lu Li standing in the same place waiting for them, with a smile in his eyes, said: "you are left." "Xiba! I will kill you The boss looked at his men lying on the ground one by one without breathing. His eyes were full of blood and turned red. Everyone raised their guns at Luli, hoping to shoot him immediately. They were scared because they couldn''t find Lu Li just now, but now that Lu Li appears in front of them, they are sure to deal with Lu Li. The leader showed a cruel radian: "if you have been hiding, I really can''t deal with you, but now I find out, you will die!" "Yes? Then you can shoot. " Lu Li''s indifference made him uneasy. He always felt that things were not so simple, but he finally put all those ideas behind him. This time, he must kill Lu Li! Chapter 797 The five men pointed the gun at Lu Li. Although they felt very uneasy when they saw the smile on Lu Li''s face, they felt relieved when they thought that they had a gun in their hand. Five people shooting at the same time, even those who leave again can''t escape! "Xiba, it''s too cheap for you to kill so many of our brothers! I won''t let you die so easily. " The head grinned grimly, thinking about how to let Lu Li die in pain. Lu Li just looked at them quietly with a playful smile in his mouth and said, "is that right? Do you have the ability? Now I''ll ask you a few questions. If you answer them, maybe I''ll consider letting you go. How about that? " "You want to die!" After a roar, the crowd opened fire together. However, the next second, Lu Li''s figure disappeared in front of them and appeared strangely behind them. The man was frightened to find that his brothers were killed in front of him. He was left alone, shivering and deep in fear. "And now? Can you consider listening to me? " Lu Li''s voice is very light, but he feels like the devil asking for his life. He quickly nodded, hard along the saliva, said: "listen, I listen. I''ll say whatever you want to know. " At the moment, he no longer has the courage to resist, so many people with guns in their hands have not been able to solve Luli, what can he do alone? When it comes to the time of life and death, I still want to live. Lu Li felt his chin and thought about it, then said, "you are sent by the people who settle down. Are there any powerful people around the people who settle down? Do you know where Han Yu is? Do you know where he often goes? " After listening to Lu Li''s words, a happy look appeared on his face. After settling down for such a long time, these things are very clear. He seems to have seen the hope of life and said everything in one breath. As long as he can live, he doesn''t care about settling down or Han Yu. When it''s over, leave Daegu and hide to avoid revenge. After getting the information he wanted, Lu Li looked at him with a smile on his face and said, "you won''t stab me in the back, will you?" "No, no, it''s impossible. I don''t have the courage or the ability. " He was shocked by Lu Li''s words and quickly denied it. But Lu Li doesn''t intend to let this person go easily. He is not afraid of revenge, which doesn''t mean Li Ziqi is not afraid of them. Lu Li flashed a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes and clapped his hand on the other side''s head. Psychic power poured in from tianlinggai and destroyed his brain. Since then, this man has become a fool, and whether he can live or not depends on fate. After solving the problem, Lu Li walks towards Cui Wang''s room. It''s time to end all this. ... hiding in the room, Cui Wang didn''t feel at ease. At this time, the gunfire outside had not been heard for some time. He felt afraid in his heart. Not only did Lu Li not appear, but no one else had any news now. After thinking about it, Cui Wang decided to call an Chang to report the situation here and let him send real experts. Although Cui Wang has never met him, he is the owner of the Cui family, so he has heard about it. The real master is said to be able to avoid bullets. There is no such person in Cui family, but an Chang''s staff may have. Even if it doesn''t reach that level, it won''t be too bad. In order to solve the problem, Cui Wang still dials the phone. "Master Cui, meet again." Just as he was going out, Lu Li''s voice suddenly came in. Cui Wang was startled by him and said, "Why are you here? Where are they? " "They are all dead. But you don''t have to worry. You''re going to die soon Lu Li raised a cold smile on his face, and then went to Cui Wang to pick up the phone. Cui Wang''s face changed, but at this time, Lu Li saw that the phone was connected, and the other party heard a cold voice: "Cui Wang, what''s the matter? Has Luli solved the problem? " Hearing the words from the opposite side, Cui Wang subconsciously wants to grab it. But after seeing Lu Li, he was so afraid that he couldn''t move. Even so many special elites are not Lu Li''s opponents, how can they fight. "Well, why don''t you talk? What are you doing on the phone? " Lu Li took the phone and said, "home owner, right? We don''t seem to have any intersection. You suddenly sent someone to fight me. It''s hard to say, isn''t it?" Suddenly there was no sound on the other side. A moment later, a low voice came: "Lu Li, this is our first contact. I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. I sent 20 special elites. They were not your opponents in the past. But don''t be arrogant. You can''t afford to offend some people. " "Park Chung Hee asked you to do it to me, didn''t he?" Lu Li''s eyes narrowed slightly and his voice was full of murderous. There is no contradiction between himself and his family. The only thing is that an Xu regards him as his rival. But this is not enough to send out special elites. Think of Anjia and five-star group recently go closer, may be by the order of Park Zhengxi. Anchang laughed and said, "yes, you guessed right. It''s master park''s order. Blame you for offending the wrong people. The strength of young master park is beyond your imagination. ""Don''t think that you can compare yourself with master park just because you''ve hooked up with Miss Yin! As long as master park is willing, you will die if you don''t need him. You are a Chinese, and you should be a martial arts practitioner. It''s just time for you to see the Kung Fu of our great cold underworld. " Lu Li''s eyes were more murderous and sneered, "OK, I''ll wait." Then he hung up on the other side. Lu Li looked at the frightened Cui Wang and said, "you seem to want to see your son very much, don''t you? I''ll take you to see him tonight. You''re welcome "Lu Li, don''t be too arrogant! It''s not only the Cui family that you''re offending now, but also Anjia and five star group! Ha ha ha, although you killed me today, you will die soon. I''ll wait to go to hell with you Cui Wang had fallen into madness at the moment. He growled hysterically and his face became ferocious and terrible. Lu Li looked at him indifferently, without the slightest expression. The next second, Lu Li made a decisive move and twisted his neck directly. Cui Wang fell to the ground and completely lost his breath. "Hell? Do it yourself. " Lu Li sneered and then left the Cui family directly. As soon as Lu Li came back, he was blocked at the door by Li Ziqi and asked where he had gone. Looking at the way she lost her temper, Lu Li felt a little cute, and this also made Lu Li firmly believe that they must die to settle down and Han Yu. Only in this way can Li Ziqi live a better life. Chapter 798 Cui Wang''s death shocked the whole city of Daegu the next day. The Cui family is also a big family here. However, the owner died overnight. There are many strange people in the yard, and guns are scattered on the ground. The Cui family''s servants have already fled with their own things. The Cui family, which was once prosperous, is still empty now. The major media are competing to report, one by one analyzing whether it is because of the fight between the rich and the poor. Anchang looked at all kinds of news reports with a gloomy face and said angrily, "damn Luli, I didn''t expect that he was quite difficult to deal with!" "What about this? I must be the next person to deal with. He will come back for my trouble At this time, Han Yu''s face turned white and his eyes were full of fear. Although the influence of Cui family is weaker than him, even so, it is not easy to solve Cui Wang. What''s more, Cui Wang also has the special elites sent by Anchang in the past. If Lu Li comes to his trouble, how can he avoid it this time? Anchang was ashamed to see him like this. A Luli scared him like this. What a waste! However, an Chang is still employing people, so he can''t just give up Han Yu. Pop! Anchang slapped him in the face and said angrily, "waste! Panic what panic! Although Lu Li is powerful, it''s not so easy to deal with us! " Hearing an Chang''s words, Han Yu covers his swollen face and looks up at an Chang. The latter''s face softened, and he hummed coldly: "although Lu Li is powerful, we are not without experts in the great cold underworld. This time I''ll find a great master of the great cold underworld. It''s no problem for him to deal with Lu Li. " "Master? Is that great? " Han Yu is slightly stunned. He doesn''t have much contact with that level. In Han Yu''s cognition, those who practice martial arts can''t match guns after all. At most, he can fight. But this time, Lu Li can even deal with special elites. What''s the use of a martial arts practitioner? Anchang did not speak, and then a middle-aged man came in. He was a big man with a fierce look on his face. He didn''t seem to be an easy man to deal with. "This man is the master I invited, master Chen. This is a real master. As long as he''s around, there''s only one way to die! " Han Yu looks at master Chen in front of him when he hears that an Chang praises him so much. He is indifferent to everything. Apart from nodding politely to Anchang, he has a very indifferent attitude towards himself, and he doesn''t want to talk to himself at all. This kind of attitude of directly ignoring him makes Han Yu angry. At least he is a man of honor in Daegu City, but now he is directly ignored. How can he bear this evil spirit. Dissatisfied, he hummed coldly, "master Chen, can you show me what you can do? It''s not that I don''t believe you. It''s just that Luli can solve 20 special elites. If you don''t have this ability, you''d better not come here to avoid losing your life. " Originally, an Chang was dissatisfied with Han Yu''s words, but in the end, he didn''t say anything. Master Chen in front of him is a person sent by park Zhengxi, and he has never really seen the strength of master Chen. Although he felt that Park Chung Hee would not send a trash, he had to be cautious after the Cui family''s affairs. If the person in front of him doesn''t have enough strength, just like Han Yu said, he will lose his life. Master Chen did not speak, but took out a pistol from his arms. Han Yu''s face suddenly changed and he said, "what are you going to do?" However, the next second, master Chen gave the pistol to Han Yu and said indifferently, "shoot me with this." "You, what do you say?" Han Yu, who took the gun, was stunned. He couldn''t believe what he heard. Master Chen, with a cold look and a negative hand, said, "shoot me with this. Don''t you even use a gun?" "Xiba! Who says I won''t! " He held a gun in his right hand and aimed it directly at master Chen in front of him. At this time, the distance between them is only three meters. Han Yu reminded again: "master Chen, you asked me to shoot. If something happens, don''t blame me. You have to testify. " An Chang in the heart also not from of pinch sweat, if really carelessly killed master Chen, park Zhengxi there how to explain. Don''t you want to say that he didn''t die at the gunpoint of his own people? Just when he was in a daze, Han Yu clenched his teeth and shot decisively. But did not see the scene of blood flying, his shot directly hit the pillar above. Master Chen''s figure is like a ghost, grabbing his gun with one hand, and then clamping his throat instantly. Han Yu struggled violently, his face turned red and he felt like he was going to suffocate. The cold words came into his ears, which made him feel a chill: "if the enemy did this to me, he would have been a corpse." Then he released his hand. Han Yu coughed and breathed heavily. Just now, for a moment, he felt that he was really going to die. The other side not only escaped the bullet, but also had such great strength that he could not escape without struggling. Master Chen is holding a pistol. He suddenly smashes the pistol in his hand, which makes them shocked again."That''s my strength. I don''t know if I can catch my eye?" Hearing master Chen''s indifferent voice, Anchang immediately responded, clapped his hands and said: "well, well, it''s worthy of master Chen! With you here, Luli will die this time. Ha ha ha Master Chen was indifferent. He snorted coldly and said, "listen to you, that''s just a kid in his twenties. It''s good to be able to practice at this age. If he is smart and willing to be my apprentice, I can consider taking it down. " "Master, you must not accept him. This person is not so easy to control. " Han Yu is shocked when he hears master Chen''s words. If Lu Li becomes master Chen''s apprentice, he still insists on killing himself. Who knows if master Chen will do it for him. Master Chen glanced at him, then sat aside and said calmly, "I have my plan. Of course, if he doesn''t agree, I will definitely solve him!" "Ha ha ha, with master Chen, what''s that guy Lu Li? It''s my treat to take master Chen to taste the food of Daegu this evening. " Then an Chang said to Han Yu, "yes, master Chen will live in your place from today on. Lu Li will definitely come to you. Let''s wait for him to come and die. " Han Yu was overjoyed, as if he had seen Lu Li''s death and laughed wildly. "Thank you very much, master Chen!" Chapter 799 The arrival of master Chen naturally did not escape the sight of Yin Xin. After knowing the strength of the other side and the purpose of coming, she immediately informed Lu Li. Yin Xin knows that Lu Li must have done the Cui family''s work, and his next goal may be Han Yu. Now master Chen has gone to Han Yu''s home, waiting for Lu Li to fall into the trap. Lu Li, who got the news, was a little curious about the so-called master Chen. He wanted to know what kind of person the so-called Great Cold underworld master was. After two days, Lu Li did not rush to start, but at home with Li Ziqi. Occasionally Yin Xin comes back, but she just stays for an hour and then leaves in a hurry. But Han Yu is waiting anxiously. They don''t want to rush to kill him. They just want to wait for Lu Li to come over and trap him and kill him. Three days later, Lu Li left Li Ziqi''s home again in the dark and came to Han Yu. He scanned his mind and found a middle-aged man with the strongest breath. Lu Li estimated that this man should be the so-called master Chen. But it''s exaggerating to say that he was a great master, because Lu Li found that he was very much like a martial artist in China. At most, he was just innate strength. Although it has reached the eighth floor, it is not a threat to Luli. Now, as long as he doesn''t face the real master, he has no fear. Lu Li deliberately did not hide his breath, as if announcing his arrival in a high profile. Sure enough, master Chen sensed Lu Li''s existence for the first time, and found that his strength was only six layers, with a sneer on his face. He got up and came to Han Yu''s room and said, "here comes Lu Li." Han Yu''s face suddenly changed and he looked rather flustered. Master Chen frowned and said, "what are you panicking about? You don''t have to be afraid with me. I felt it as soon as he appeared. Ha ha, this guy can''t even hide his breath, and his strength is not as good as mine. You just need to watch me catch him later. " With that, master Chen made an expert gesture and walked towards Lu Li. His words are a reassurance to Han Yu. Thinking that Han Yu can even hide from such a close range pistol, and now he is so calm, his fear of Lu Li has been eliminated. Soon Lu Li appeared in front of them. At this time, Han Yu has also called out other people here. In this house, not only master Chen, but also dozens of subordinates are waiting for Luli. "Han Yu, meet again." Lu Li sneered and ignored master Chen. Looking at master Chen beside him, Han Yu felt confident and hummed coldly: "Lu Li, don''t be too arrogant! I know you did the Cui family''s work. Do you think you will be like the Cui family today? With master Chen, you are dead today! " Later, Han Yu respectfully said to master Chen, "master Chen, he is Lu Li, and this person will be handed over to you." Master Chen was still indifferent and nodded gently. Then his eyes fell on Lu Li and looked at him. After a moment, he said, "yes, young man, your strength is good. It''s a pity that you met me. If you want to be my disciple, maybe I can let you go "Master Chen, you are not..." Han Yu''s heart was shocked. Just about to speak, he saw master Chen''s cold eyes and closed his mouth instantly. Lu Li couldn''t help laughing when he heard this. It''s just too much for a martial arts man to be his own master. He put his hands around his chest and said, "you are a Chinese, and you have come here to stop me. For the sake of being Chinese, if you want to leave, I won''t do it to you. " "Well, arrogance. Also, although I used to be Chinese, now I''m from the great cold underworld. And this power is also obtained by myself, which has nothing to do with Huaxia. " Hearing master Chen''s words, Lu Li''s face became cold, as if the temperature in the air had dropped several degrees again. Lu Li took a deep breath and said indifferently: "it''s not too much for people who forget their ancestors, even if they are dead. In that case, I don''t have to let you go. If I interfere in this matter, you must die! " "Kill me? Ha ha ha, your strength is worse than me. How did you kill me? " Master Chen sneered, with an ironic smile in his eyes. See two people want to start, Han Yu quickly back, for fear of waiting for the next accidentally involved himself. They stood still, though they didn''t start. But people can already feel a sense of killing spread in the air, the atmosphere solidified to the extreme. Whoosh! All of a sudden, master Chen took the lead in his work. His speed was as fast as lightning. Just a few breaths later, he appeared behind Lu Li. I didn''t look back when I saw him. There was a glimmer of disappointment in master Chen''s eyes, which ended so soon. "Die Master Chen''s eyes were full of brilliance. His right hand clawed at Lu Li''s back neck. It was as fierce as if to crush his bones. Lu turned around and thought he was going to miss him. Master Chen''s face suddenly changed. The next second, he was kicked in the chest by Lu Li, and the whole person flew out. However, master Chen had some capital to dare to come here. He turned his body in the air. Although he was in a bit of a mess, fortunately, he stabilized his body and didn''t fall to the ground.Master Chen''s face is gloomy, and his arms are full of blue veins. Obviously, what happened just now made him very angry. His strength was obviously better than that of Lu Li, but he suffered a loss in his hands. Let Han Yu and others see this scene, where to put his old face. At the moment, he was full of killing intention to Lu Li, gritting his teeth: "damn boy, I was careless just now, and then I want you to die in pain!" Master Chen moves Dapeng to attack Lu Li. Han Yu and others are excited at the moment. Although the former suffered some losses just now, now it is holding down Luli and gaining the upper hand. Han Yu''s eyes are a little crazy now. In his opinion, Lu Li is about to lose. When he falls into his own hands, he won''t die easily. At that time, we must torture him personally, and let him watch the woman he wants to protect being fooled by himself. Think of this, he appeared on the face of an evil smile, heart arrogant smile. Bang bang! At this time, the battle between the two sides is not over. In the eyes of outsiders, master Chen has the upper hand, but he knows very well that Lu Li in front of him dissolves all his moves. After fighting for a long time, he doesn''t hurt the other side. On the contrary, he consumes too much energy. Lu Benli said, "is that the point? If so, you can die. " "Don''t be happy too soon, boy, let you see my unique skill!" In an instant, the wind suddenly rose and gathered around master Chen. Chapter 800 All of a sudden, the strong wind made people unable to open their eyes. At this time, everyone was shocked. It''s clear that there was no wind just now, but now it''s really windy, and finally all gathered around master Chen. Now anyone can understand that this is master Chen''s masterpiece! Han Yu widened his eyes and looked excitedly at master Chen. Unexpectedly, someone could do this. His original concept has changed, the original martial arts is not just martial arts so simple. Lu Li''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at master Chen. It seemed that this man was not the ordinary Gu Wu he thought. Although he is only casting the most common Magic now, it is absolutely unpredictable for ordinary people. However, Lu Li felt that this power was not too strong. Compared with the spiritual formula of Xiuzhen world, it was estimated that it was only the level of Huang Jie. At this time, master Chen put his hands together and gave a loud drink. The next second, a whirlwind appeared on his head. The outer wall of the whirlwind was as sharp as a blade, as if it could tear people apart in an instant. "Go to hell! The killing of the wind The huge whirlwind hit Luli. The whirlwind told him that the dust in the courtyard was all over the sky. People only felt their eyes tingle and could not open them. Lu Li''s clothes were all blown by the hunting noise. He just stood in the same place and watched the whirlwind coming. Seeing that Lu Li didn''t plan to dodge, master Chen thought that he couldn''t react and said with a more arrogant smile: "ha ha ha, you''re dead now! Let''s not say it''s a human move, even a car can tear in an instant. That''s the end of offending master Chen! " There was a little crazy color in his eyes. Seeing that Lu Li was engulfed by the whirlwind, he not only laughed wildly. Han Yu opens his eyes hard at the moment. Seeing that Lu Li''s whole body has been engulfed by the whirlwind, he immediately laughs. He didn''t think that Luli could survive such a terrible whirlwind. Sure enough, master Chen is the best! "Lu Li, don''t you want to kill me? Come and kill me! Ha ha, it''s a pity that you can''t kill me. I''m afraid you''ve gone to huangquan road now? " At the moment, Lu Yu feels that Han Zhichang is as safe as the dead. Master Chen stood with a negative hand and said with a sneer, "now he is a corpse, so it''s useless for you to shout any more." However, when they thought everything was going well, there was a calm and indifferent voice from the whirlwind: "kill you? Do you think you can run? Since you ask me to kill you, I can''t refuse to do so. " Master Chen''s face suddenly changed, his hands changed, and he wanted to reinforce the whirlwind. But the next second, the whirlwind burst out under their frightened eyes. Lu Changli walked out slowly with his sword in his hand. There was no scar on his body, not even a tear on his clothes. Lu Li''s mouth was filled with a smile of sarcasm and said, "just this skill, can you show it off?" Then Lu Li turned around and looked at Han Yu, who was scared to a soft leg behind him, and said, "just now you put forward a very strange request. I''ll meet you right away." "No, no! Why aren''t you dead! Master Chen, kill him quickly Han Yu is frightened by Lu Li''s cold smile. He shouts regardless of his image. Lu Li is more powerful than he expected. Is this still human? To survive that whirlwind. The ground near Lu Li''s feet had been dug away by the whirlwind, but he was not hurt. Master Chen can''t accept this solution. This move is his own killing move. I don''t know how many people have been solved before. This time, however, he fell into a hole in front of Lu Li. "Xiaodai, don''t think you win. I will kill you!" Master Chen''s face is ferocious at the moment. His eyes are red and full of blood. When master Chen stepped on the green brick, he saw that the place sagged and the crack spread all around. His figure turned into a shadow of Lu Li. "The sword in your hand protected you just now, didn''t it? It''s really a good sword. If it wasn''t for it, it would have been dead! " Master Chen''s eyes have been fixed on the Shennong sword in Lu Li''s hands. He felt that the sword was not simple, so master Chen attributed Lu Li''s survival to the sword. Lu Li''s eyes looked at master Chen, who was moving rapidly around him. The corner of his mouth went up and said, "you seem to want it very much. If you have the ability, come and get it." "What qualifications do you have for such a treasure?" Master Chen''s eyes were full of greed. He gave a grim smile and his speed accelerated again. He thinks that there is absolutely no way to land with his own speed. As long as you can get close to Luli, you are sure to kill him directly! Master Chen keeps moving at a high speed all the time. Except for Lu Li, other people can only hear the sound and can''t catch master Chen''s movements at all. Lu Li had already known his intention in his heart and deliberately sold him a flaw. Seeing Lu Li''s sudden move, he just showed his back to himself. Master Chen was overjoyed and made a decisive move. "Ha ha, I got it!" When master Chen''s paw was about to touch Lu Li''s back, he saw a flash of cold light, and the smile on master Chen''s face suddenly solidified. His body was strangely in the air."How... How." Master Chen bowed his head and found that there was a long sword in his chest. Lu Li''s eyes are icy cold, so he draws the sword back directly. Master Chen''s body fell down heavily, and his blood dyed the ground red. To death, he did not believe that he would be defeated, and the defeat was so easy. Seeing that master Chen has gone completely out of upgrade, Han Yu''s heart has been shrouded in despair. Others around them gave up their resistance and fled. "Don''t, don''t kill me. I dare not fight against you any more. I promise I won''t trouble that girl again!" Han Yu thought about it and said flustered again: "I know a lot about Anchang. I promise I can help you deal with him! This man is sent by park Zhengxi. He has cooperation with five-star group. I... puff! Lu Yu''s voice was as impatient as death''s sword. "I''ve known that they''re connected for a long time, and I''m not going to cooperate with you for people like you. Go to hell." Han Yu fell to the ground heavily, and his body struggled twice, then there was no movement. As for the others, Lu Li didn''t continue to kill. Without Han Yu''s protection, they won''t have a good time in the future. The enemies of the past will surely seek revenge on these people, so there is no need for Lu Li to do it himself. "Anchang is the only one left." Lu Li sneered and disappeared into the night. Chapter 801 Bang! Anchang angrily hit the table, Han Yu''s death has spread throughout the city of Daegu. He didn''t expect that he had already sent master Chen, and finally he lost to Lu Li. Today, after his anger, he only has fear in his heart. Han Yu may say that this matter is related to himself before he dies. If so, then Luli''s next choice must be to deal with himself! The color of fear in Anchang''s eyes spread out without any disguise. He picked up the phone and called Park Zhengxi in a panic, hoping that the other party could send stronger people to protect his own life and help him solve the problem of Luli. Park Chung Hee was also shocked by the news, but now he can''t find a suitable person for a while. If your master has a way, he is the real master, the man who is called the sword saint in the great cold underworld. However, it is a pity that this master of swordsmanship is not in dahanming Kingdom now. Instead, he has gone to Dahe kingdom to compete with each other. He does not know when he will come back. Park just told Anchang that he would send someone back to help him, and Anchang didn''t want to wait to die. He felt that Park Chung Hee may not be reliable now, but the key is to rely on himself. An Chang thinks of Yin Yinzhu. He and the Yin family also cooperate. Killing Lu Li will offend the Yin family. Thinking of this, he felt much better. As long as there was a young lady of the Yin family resting in her own yard, Lu Li would not come here to kill people openly! Yin Yinzhu on the other side has also received the news, and now she knows that Lu Li is not as simple as a little white face. If such a powerful person can be in his own hands, he will be more powerful to fight for the home owner in the future. At the thought of this, she couldn''t help laughing, because she could humiliate Yin Xin even after taking Lu Li into her pocket. It''s a good thing to have the best of both worlds. After deciding, Yin Yinzhu took people to the place where Lu Li lived. As Miss Yin, it''s too easy to get to Lu Li''s position. Seeing Yin Yinzhu, Lu Li was stunned and immediately asked, "what''s the matter?" "Don''t be so cold. You are my sister''s boyfriend, and then my brother-in-law. We are a family. " Yin Yinzhu said with a familiar smile. She came in and continued: "I''ll come to see where my brother-in-law lives. Is there any problem?" Lu Wei frowned and let her in for a while. Anyway, she can''t make any big waves with herself here. As for the old man who followed Yin Yinzhu, Lu Li didn''t pay attention either. Seeing the sudden appearance of Yin Yinzhu, Li Ziqi was a little surprised. She didn''t know why such a coquettish woman came. Lu Li told her not to come out for the time being, and he took her to the room. Li Ziqi sees this in the heart immediately displeased, an air drum drum appearance. Although he wanted to eavesdrop, he was stopped and taken away by his mother. "I didn''t expect that my brother-in-law was still in the golden house." Yin Yinzhu looked at him with a smile and joked. Lu Libai glanced at her and said, "no, I''m just staying in someone else''s house. What''s the matter with you coming to me? " "Well, you are a cold man. Don''t you feel touched when a beautiful woman comes to you?" Yin Yinzhu stretched out her white wrist to hold her delicate chin. Her eyes seemed to have a magic power that captivated her. I saw the clothes on the body loose, revealing the white skin. And the location of Luli can even see her sexy underwear. Such a beautiful scene, any man may not be able to calm down, perseverance is not firm, want to jump directly on, a kiss Fangze. However, Lu Li is not an ordinary person. Many of the women he has met are more beautiful than Yin Yinzhu. Her figure and charm are not low, but they are still worse than Liu Meigui. So how can Lu Li be easily confused by her. "Put on your clothes. Don''t depend on me if you have a cold." Hearing Lu Li''s words, Yin Yinzhu was stunned. She is extremely confident in her own charm. Any man she used to see has finally become her prisoner, bowing to her maturity. But Lu Li was not affected, and his eyes didn''t even contain any impurities. Has your charm declined? She thinks that Yin Xin is not her rival. Now he threw himself in his arms to see Lu Li off, which was beyond his expectation. However, Yin Yinzhu quickly responded and arranged her clothes. She said: "you are really not serious. You are peeping at people." "I didn''t peek. You showed it yourself." Lu Li said indifferently that Yin Yinzhu gritted her teeth with indifference. Can''t you compare with Yin Xin! Can a woman whose breasts and buttocks are not as good as her own be more attractive than herself! Yin Yinzhu took a deep breath and said, "it''s really something that I came to see you today. Recently, there was a large-scale antique cocktail party. It''s not only Daegu City, but also the whole aristocracy of the great cold underworld gathered here. And I hope you can be my boyfriend and come with me. " "Me? You should know that I''m Yin Xin''s boyfriend. Why are you looking for me? " Lu Li leisurely sat on one side, casual way.The smile in Yin Yinzhu''s eyes remained the same and said, "so what? It''s just a boyfriend, not a husband. Even if you are married, you can leave. Who made me like you Hearing her words, Lu Li was shocked. In a sense, the woman in front of me is a little terrible. Even her brother-in-law wanted to, although she was really tempting. But Lu Li sees a conspiracy in Yin Yinzhu''s eyes. This woman doesn''t really like finding herself. She and Yin Xin always have conflicts. I''m afraid I want to use myself to attack Yin Xin, and after learning about the Cui family and Han Yu, I want to take myself as her running dog. Lu Li refused without hesitation: "forget it, I''m not interested. I don''t have time. Even if I have time, I will accompany Yin Xin. Of course, if you are willing to serve her husband, it is not impossible. I can talk to Yin Xin. " Yin Yinzhu frowned slightly when he noticed Lu Li''s almost aggressive eyes, with a trace of displeasure. Although she likes to use her beauty to seduce others, she does keep herself clean and has a sense of propriety every time. So I hate Lu Li''s eyes. After she got up, her voice was slightly chilly, and she said, "since I''m not interested, I don''t care. I''ll go ahead if I have something else to do. " Lu Li didn''t get up to see her off. After leaving here, Yin Yinzhu''s face was completely gloomy. After this, she knew thoroughly that Luli was not so easy to be controlled by herself. But then she put out her tongue and licked her red lips. She was as beautiful and dangerous as a beautiful snake. Obviously, she didn''t really give up. Instead, she was more interested in Luli. "What Miss Ben wants, there is nothing she can''t get. Luli, you''ll see. One day I''ll make you kneel down to be my dog. " Chapter 802 Not long after Yin Yinzhu left, Yin Xin also came here. Lu Li looked at her suspiciously and said, "what''s your expression?" "Well, I know that woman Yin Yinzhu came to you just now. What did she come to you for? Say, did you do something bad behind my back? " Yin Xinjiao drinks and interrogates Lu Li. Lu Li leisurely sat on one side, indifferent way: "nothing, she said let me go with her to participate in what party." "Antique cocktail party?" Hearing Yin Xin''s words, Lu Li was slightly stunned and nodded: "yes, that''s it. You know that?" "nonsense, of course I know. And the purpose of my coming this time is to let you join me. " After Yin Xin promised to leave, she asked, "don''t leave you all of a sudden!" "No way, that woman is not a fuel-efficient lamp. And I''m not familiar with her. How can I go with her? " Lu Li''s casual way. When Yin Xin heard this, she felt better. She came to Lu Li''s side and said, "let''s go together and leave tomorrow afternoon." "Well, actually I don''t want to go there. Anyway, it''s no fun. It''s nothing more than the exchange of some powerful people. There''s no real treasure. " He could not help but make complaints about it. He knew this kind of thing very well, and said it was antique, but it was a bunch of junk. These are secondary. The real goal of the meeting is to communicate. As long as you can say hello to the top dignitaries at the reception, it''s worth it. And buying antiques is just a way to please them. Hearing that he didn''t want to go, Yin Xin quickly took his clothes and said, "please, come with me. Now you''re my boyfriend. If you don''t go, it''ll be a shame. " She thought for a moment and explained again: "and this time, it''s not only us, but also the five-star group. Even the guy in Anchang is no longer in Daegu. Then there''s no point in your staying here, is there? " "Well, there''s something in what you say." Lu Li thought a little and said plainly, "but I can play with Li Ziqi. I''ll wait for you to come back." Pop! Yin Xin angrily smashed the table. How could this man look like this! If change a man to see oneself such beg a person, afraid to kneel directly lick, also Lu Li can refuse oneself all the time. She took a deep breath to calm her mood. The corner of her mouth rose and said, "Lu Li, are you a warrior of China?" "Well? Well, what''s the matter? " Yin Xin''s eyes flashed a hint of cunning color. Her mouth pouted and said: "in fact, this antique cocktail party is not so simple. Some things in it are very important to you martial arts people." "What do you mean?" Lu Li frowned slightly and said. Seeing that Lu Li was interested, Yin Xin was very pleased, but she still said flatly: "this antique cocktail party provides a lot of things, two or three of which are used by martial artists. Although there are some differences between the Chinese warriors and our great cold underworld, there is no difference in weapons. " Seeing that Lu Li listened carefully, Yin Xin continued to explain: "I thought I was from the Yin family, so I knew some of them in advance. We Yin family also have some warriors of the great cold underworld. They directly recognize that they are good weapons, and some things they don''t even know. But it must be valuable. It''s better to take it down. " After listening to Yin Xin''s words, Lu Li is really interested in the reception. He asked Yin Xin to show her the photos, but Yin Xin said she didn''t have them, so she had to let Lu Li go with her. Seeing that her eyes were like a sly fox, Lu Li finally agreed to her. ¡­¡­ The next afternoon, they left together and went to the city where the reception was held. Because the relationship between Yin Xin and Yin Yinzhu is not good, they don''t go together, but go their own way and stay in different hotels. After everything is packed up, Lu Li and Yin Xin come to the hotel where the reception is held. At this time, many people have arrived here, all of them are introducing each other, and they want to make more friends at the reception. Lu Li is not interested in this, he is just interested in those treasures. As for Yin Xin''s family, it''s necessary for her to have a good chat with her family. At this time, another group of people entered the hotel. The person at the front was a senior member of the five-star group, and he had another identity: Park Cheng Wan, park''s uncle. As soon as he came in, he saw Luli wandering around, and his face became gloomy. He was famous for Park Chung Hee. When he learned that the latter had been beaten and hospitalized, he immediately took Lu Li''s information in his hand. Park Cheng Wan had already seen Lu Li''s appearance, and he hated it to the bone. But because Lu Li has been in Daegu, he has no way to deal with Lu Li. He can only let the people who settle down do it. But now the enemy is in front of him. He doesn''t want to continue to bear it. He thinks it''s a good opportunity to kill him and avenge Park Chung Hee!But the people around him didn''t understand why Park Cheng Wan suddenly stood still, and his face became very ugly. A man beside him stood up and asked, "Mr. Park, what''s the matter with you?" "It''s OK. I just saw an enemy." Park Cheng Wan takes a deep breath and suppresses his anger temporarily. When they heard this, their faces changed slightly. They are all people holding Park CHENGWAN''s thighs. When they learn that park CHENGWAN has enemies, they ask who they are. In the future, they will never have any business cooperation with each other. After learning that he was only a Chinese in his twenties and had no background in the great cold underworld, everyone felt a lot more relaxed. One by one, they want to clean up Lu Li for park CHENGWAN. Maybe they can get Park CHENGWAN''s attention. The next second, park Cheng Wan took all the people to Lu Li. See suddenly block in front of his park CHENGWAN, eyebrow slightly pick, way: "who are you, something?" "Yes, you don''t know me, do you? My name is park Cheng Wan. I''m park''s uncle. " Hearing what the other side said, Lu Li understood that he was avenging Park Chung Hee. Since he knew that he was from the five-star group, Lu Li didn''t have to give him any good looks. He sneered, "so what can I do for you? If you fart, let it go and get out of here. " "Boy, you want to die! How dare you talk to Mr. park like that "How did you get to the party? Security, where are you? Get this kid out of here However, Lu Li was dismissive of these people''s words and said to park CHENGWAN, "your dog barks happily." Chapter 803 When they heard Lu Li''s words, they turned blue and looked at Lu Li with gnashing teeth. There is an angry flame in my eyes, I wish I could burn Luli to ashes! They are all respectable people, and everyone''s value is not low, but they can''t compare with the big plutocrats. But even so, it is the existence that ordinary people look up to, but now it is said that Lu Li is a dog. How can they bear it. Although they do flatter the park family all the time, it''s your fault. At this time, even if Park CHENGWAN gave up, these people did not intend to give up. Those who have insulted them must not be spared! Otherwise, how can I get involved in this circle in the future. "Son of a bitch, you dare to talk to us like this One of them pointed to Lu Li and yelled angrily. Originally, he just wanted to stand out for park CHENGWAN. Now he wants to kill Lu Li himself to avenge his humiliation! He asked himself that he had some strength. It should not be a problem to kill a Lu Li with no background. However, for his anger, Lu Li''s face was calm, without the slightest fear. This defiant look provoked him again. He called his bodyguards directly and asked them to take Lu Li out and beat him up! At the moment, people around are attracted by the movement here. After seeing Park CHENGWAN, someone exclaimed: "it''s Park CHENGWAN of five star group. I didn''t expect that five star group let him come!" "Yes, it''s Park Cheng Wan. He is one of the important figures in the five-star group, but who is the person in front of him? It looks strange. " "How could this young man conflict with Park Cheng Wan? If you offend Park Cheng Wan, he''s finished. " People are not optimistic about Lu Li. After all, compared with Park CHENGWAN, he is not well-known. The five-star group behind Park CHENGWAN is the first chaebol in the great cold underworld. How can Lu Li compare with him. At the moment, no one dares to stop Park CHENGWAN. They all look there with great interest and regard it as a good play before the reception. The bodyguard looked at Lu Li with disdain on his face and reached out to catch him. However, when he was about to meet Lu Li, the latter directly pushed the two bodyguards nearly two meters high to the ground and took off their arms. The scream rang out in the reception. Everyone didn''t expect that Lu Li was so fierce. He dislocated their hands as soon as he came up. That''s a bodyguard nearly two meters tall. It''s so unruly. The former boss was green with fright. He was very clear about his two bodyguards. They were not afraid of the special forces in the cold underworld, but now they were brought down by Lu Li. This only shows that Lu Li is very strong! "That''s it? Are they your bodyguards? Take both of them to the hospital Lu Li kicked them at the foot of the man. He gritted his teeth in anger and felt that his face had been lost. Originally, he wanted to vent his anger for park CHENGWAN, but in the end, he was humiliated by the other party. "What a powerful boy, he solved the problem with one move." "He''s not a bodyguard, is he? Looking at his cheap clothes, he doesn''t feel like a rich man. " "It is estimated that it is, and its strength is not low. I would have signed him as my bodyguard if he hadn''t offended Park CHENGWAN. " When people saw Lu Li''s move, they were shocked. But in their view, Lu Li''s doing so is the most stupid way. If you''re just driven out, you can be humiliated or beaten at most. But now he hit Park Cheng Wan in the face, things are not so simple to solve. You may lose your life if you don''t do it well. You are really young and prosperous. They all sighed and felt sorry for him. After all, there are few bodyguards with such strong strength. Park Cheng Wan stood up and hummed coldly: "Lu Li, a barbarian like you is really not qualified to stay here. I''m more suspicious that you sneaked in. Where''s the security guard? Come and see if he has an invitation Lu Li frowned slightly. He didn''t have the invitation. After all, he came in with Yin Xin. And Lu Li''s expression falls in park CHENGWAN''s eyes, which makes him more proud and feel that he guesses well. At this time, Lu ran to the lobby and asked the manager to come out "I didn''t. I was invited." Lu Li''s expressionless, plain way. But his words make people laugh, think it''s just a speech, in fact, it''s the person who sneaks in. The lobby manager was a little impatient. He didn''t want to offend Park CHENGWAN. He called the security guards to prepare to blow Lu Li out. However, at this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded. "If you touch him, your job will be gone." When they saw the source of the sound, their faces changed slightly. At a glance, they recognized each other as members of the Yin family. Yin Xin comes to Lu Li''s side and stares at him angrily. This guy is in trouble everywhere. He just left for a short time and then something happened again. Lu Li helplessly spread his hands and said that it had nothing to do with him. This time, the other party came to him."That''s a young lady of the Yin family. She seems to be Yin Xin. The Yin family has a good chance to be her leader "Really? I heard that there is another Yin Yinzhu in the Yin family, who seems to be more capable. " "But why did miss Yin suddenly show up to that man? Is there any special relationship between these two people? Go and find out the information about that man At this time, the eyes of the hotel fall on Yin Xin and others. After all, Yin Xin and park CHENGWAN are both big plutocrats. No matter where they appear, they are the focus of attention. Park Cheng Wan did not expect Yin Xin to intervene in this matter. He only knew that Lu Li was now in Daegu City, and there were people to deal with him. But he did not know anything about his connection with the Yin family. Yin Xin has some power, but he can''t be intimidated. Park Cheng Wan looks at Yin Xin with a gloomy face and says, "do you want to intervene in this matter? Lu Li hurt my nephew. I should take revenge on him! " "I brought Luli in. No one can touch him today!" Yin Xin did not show any weakness and fought back decisively. At this time, they were silent and did not dare to speak. Looking at Lu Li, everything today is caused by this boy. I don''t know what ability he has to let Miss Yin family fight against Park CHENGWAN of five-star group for him. Seeing such a tough Yin Xin, park CHENGWAN can''t help each other for a moment. The boss of the hotel ran out in a panic. Today''s reception is very important. If the reception can''t be held because of these two people, he will be in danger. He quickly said with a smile: "two people, if you have any enmity, let it go first, take part in the reception first, have fun tonight." After listening to him, park Cheng Wan also took the opportunity to go down the steps, then walked away with a cold hum. Chapter 804 Seeing Park CHENGWAN leave, others also walk away with interest, and no longer surround here. Yin Xin was relieved, then pulled Lu Li aside, gritted his silver teeth and said, "you are so angry with me! How come you can make trouble everywhere you go "What does it have to do with me? He''s the one who''s coming to me. If you are afraid of offending the five-star group, you don''t have to do it. I can deal with it myself. " Lu Li''s indifferent way didn''t pay attention to what happened just now. When Yin Xin heard Lu Li''s words, she felt a thump in her heart. She was afraid that Lu Li would be angry with herself because of this. She suddenly became flustered and said, "no, I didn''t mean that." "It''s OK. Now that the problem has been solved, you don''t have to think about it. I have a feud with the five-star group, so I will personally find them to solve this matter. " At this time, while they were chatting, Yin Yinzhu came over wearing high heels. The clear and crisp voice makes Yin Xin''s eyebrows have a trace of displeasure. As soon as she hears the voice, she knows it''s Yin Yinzhu. I saw the latter with a smile on his face and dissatisfaction in his eyes. He complained: "you didn''t come to the thing I invited you to do before, but now why did you come again?" "Just looking." Lu Li light smile, not too much explanation. Yin Xin snorted coldly, then put her arms around Lu Li''s hand, as if to declare her sovereignty. She said with confidence: "don''t you talk about cooperation with other group owners? Why are you here? " "The cooperation has been discussed for a long time. Can''t you come to talk with Lu Li and have a drink?" Hearing Yin Yinzhu''s words, Yin Xin gritted her teeth angrily and said, "Lu Li is my boyfriend. Please respect yourself!" "Boyfriends?" Yin Yinzhu''s mouth raised a touch of fun radian, which made Yin Xin feel uneasy. The former said again: "do you think I''m really so easy to cheat? This is your first time to go to Daegu. You can have a boyfriend in just one or two days? " "What''s the matter? It doesn''t matter. " Yin Xin''s face was slightly red and she said stubbornly. The smile on Yin Yinzhu''s face was more intense. She approached Yin Xin and said in a low voice: "in fact, I have already investigated clearly. Lu Li is not your boyfriend. Since it''s not, I can certainly pursue him. " "Don''t even think about it!" Yin Xin shows her teeth angrily. Even if Lu Li is not her boyfriend, she must not let Yin Yinzhu approach him. Yin Xin takes Lu Li and leaves for other places. Soon the reception is just the beginning. All kinds of antique treasures were taken out. Everyone looked at the antiques confidently. Some people didn''t know them at all. They just wanted to see who took them out. Some forces that are not particularly powerful want to buy these things, but they also show filial piety to those forces in disguise. Lu Li follows Yin Xin and looks at the treasures on display here. Yin Xin smiles and says, "are these things good?" "Well, it''s good, but it''s of no use to me. These are gemstone necklaces from the last century, and this one is not very old. " The mouth make complaints about the earth. These things can be sold at a good price if they are taken out, but they are worthless in the eyes of Luli. Yin Yinzhu came over with a smile and said, "let me hang out with you." "All right." Lu Li casually replied. Seeing Yin Yinzhu''s provocative eyes, Yin Xin is angry and wants to press her on the ground. "This is an ancient sword five hundred years ago." "This is a gem necklace 300 years ago. It is said that it has the ability to ward off evil spirits." "And this is also very promising..." Yin Yinzhu constantly introduces the things in front of Lu Li. It seems that he has done enough homework, and he can tell the origin of everything. Even Yin Xin was surprised that she knew so many things. But after listening to these, Lu Li is still not interested, but has a look of disappointment in his eyes. Sure enough, they are all not very good things. Lu Li sighed helplessly and said: "forget it, it''s a pile of waste. Let''s go." "Hum, what a big tone!" Suddenly a displeased cold hum came, but park CHENGWAN looked at them with a bad face. And there is a middle-aged man beside him. Lu Li''s eyes fall on him. This man''s breath is different from the martial arts of China. He should be the martial arts of the great cold underworld. Park CHENGWAN looked at Lu Li and others and said contemptuously, "frog in the well, you can''t understand these treasures even if you put them in front of your eyes. He also said that they are waste products. It''s really disappointing for people like you to come to the party." Hearing Park CHENGWAN''s words, Yin Xin has frost on her face. Just now she was angry because of Yin Yinzhu. Now Park CHENGWAN stands up and completely ignites her anger. "What are you talking about! Do you understand! If you don''t rely on the people of the park family, how can you enter the five-star group? You don''t rely on the back door. " Yin Xin mercilessly satirizes. Pu CHENGWAN''s face is iron blue and his forehead is bare. Although what Yin Xin said was true, he didn''t want to be mentioned. He wanted others to remember that he was relying on his own strength. But now Yin Xin directly infuriates him, and she is ready to kill him.Yin Yinzhu, with a mysterious smile in her mouth, did not intend to intervene. Yin Chengxin is happy to see how wuxingguan group will suffer. In the end, you can take advantage of it without much effort. Park CHENGWAN forces his anger down. Now so many people are looking at him at the party, they can''t directly fight Yin Xin. He decided to solve Yin Xin after the reception. As long as it''s clean, the Yin family can''t find any evidence or do anything about him. "Well, I''m too lazy to tell you. It''s just a frog at the bottom of the well. You don''t understand what you said. " Park Cheng Wan finished and was ready to leave. At the moment, Lu Li pondered: "don''t you understand? Then I''ll show you who doesn''t understand. " "Oh? In that case, let''s show you the treasures of our great cold underworld. " With that, park Cheng Wan took out a bell and a cold smile appeared on his face. This thing was bought with a lot of money, and the martial arts people around told themselves that it was really a treasure and could attract people''s soul. Park CHENGWAN will give the bell to the people around him, let him urge the bell to deal with Lu Li. Although he can''t kill him directly in front of the public, it''s OK to make Lu Li make a fool of himself in public. In the eyes of curiosity, the man came out with a bell. Gently shaking, crisp bell into Luli''s ears. Chapter 805 After hearing this sound, Lu Li felt a trance in his brain, but he soon recovered. He knew in his heart that this was the lowest level of magic. It''s easy to deal with ordinary people, but Lu Li is not afraid. For people with enough mental strength, magic is not very useful. The most important thing is that people who perform magic are really rubbish. And the reason why lingdang can perform magic is that there is a low-level magic array on it. Lu Li deliberately pretended to be dementia, as if he was trapped by magic. Because the target of the other side is only Lu Li, so even if other people hear it, it''s just an ordinary bell. "Lu Li, what''s the matter with you?" Yin Xin sees Lu Li''s appearance, in the heart a surprised, hastily urges a way. However, no matter how she yelled, Lu Li just stood in the same place quietly, with no response. Park Cheng Wan said with a smile: "ha ha ha, you don''t need to call him. Now Lu Li has fallen into magic, you can''t wake up." Hearing Park CHENGWAN''s words, everyone present was shocked. I didn''t expect that there was such a thing in the world. If I was caught by magic and did something extraordinary, it would be dangerous. Just thinking about it, they felt afraid. Yin Xin looked at Park Cheng Wan and said, "untie him quickly!" "Untie? I think so. " Park Cheng Wan said with a smile. There was a touch of abuse in his eyes. He said: "doesn''t he think that everything here is rubbish? Don''t you despise the treasures of our great cold underworld? I''m going to teach him a lesson today Yin Xin''s face became pale and desperate. She kept shouting at Lu Li, but she didn''t respond like a stone sinking into the sea. "Ha ha ha, don''t struggle. He can''t wake up." Park Cheng Wan gives people around him a look. The latter understood and shook the bell again. They all cast curious eyes to see what Park CHENGWAN was going to do. However, after a long time, Lu Li did not move, which made people confused. "What''s going on?" Park Cheng Wan suddenly silly eyes, how to shake for a long time, Lu Li just stood still, is brain broken? And the person around him didn''t understand. It''s reasonable to say that he had already applied magic to the other party, which should not happen. At this time, Lu Li suddenly opened his mouth and startled everyone. His eyes were full of spirit, which was completely different from the numb eyes just now. He put his hands around his chest and looked at Park Cheng Wan jokingly. "You, how can you have nothing to do?" Park Cheng Wan exclaimed with disbelief. Lu Li''s eyes fell on the bell and sneered: "a broken bell, do you really take it as a treasure? I was just acting with you. Are you serious? I said these things are rubbish. Now you believe it? " "Lu Li, are you really OK?" Yin Xin looks at Lu Li excitedly and puts down the big stone hanging in her heart. "Of course not." Park CHENGWAN grabbed the bell and smashed it on the ground. Such a rubbish not only cost him a lot of money, but also made him lose face. After smashing, park CHENGWAN didn''t want to stay any longer and turned to leave. After they left, Lu Li picked up the bell. It''s really useless for him, but it''s still useful for ordinary people. It''s just that Lu Li didn''t talk about the information just now. "How can you pick up a broken bell?" Yin Xin sees Lu Li put away the bell and says in doubt. Without too much explanation, Lu Li said with a faint smile: "keep it. Anyway, it''s not cheap. It''s a memorial." "Lu Li is really powerful. Even I was cheated by you just now." Yin Yinzhu made a coquettish and angry look, and there was a thought-provoking light shining in her beautiful eyes. Hearing what she said, Lu Li didn''t say much. Now he just wants to leave here, anyway, there is nothing worth seeing here. And just as they were about to leave, they suddenly stopped. Seeing that Lu Li''s eyes were attracted by one thing, Yin Xin said curiously, "what''s the matter? Have you found something good? " "It seems to be a good thing indeed." The corner of Lu Li''s mouth rises. He goes to the thing. Yin Xin sees clearly that it''s just an ordinary box, but the material still looks very good. With the exquisite carving, it is worth 300 million won. Seeing Lu Li''s hot eyes, Yin Yinzhu handed out her card and said, "if you like it, you can buy it directly." "You don''t have to pay for the hypocrisy!" Yin Xin clenches her teeth and then prepares to buy it for Lu Li with her own money. Seeing her action, Lu Li was helpless. I can''t even afford this money. He bought the box with his own card and left with Yin Xin. As for Yin Yinzhu, she stayed here to keep in touch with other people. Anyway, their hotel was not together, so it was not on the way. After going back, Lu Li took out the box. It was a small black box with nothing in it. Yin Xin was puzzled and said curiously, "why do you buy this box? Is this something good? ""The box is nice, too, but the most important thing is what''s inside." "Inside? But there''s nothing in it. " Yin Xin takes the box and looks for it curiously. Lu Li takes the box back, and then opens it in her surprised eyes. Yin Xin realizes that there is another layer in the box. There is a milky pill in it. "This is the most valuable thing." Lu Li holds the pill in his hand and his eyes become fiery. Lu Li recognized at a glance that this elixir still has efficacy. What''s more, the elixir actually has Danwen, which indicates that the quality of this elixir is not low. If he eats it, Lu Li believes that his strength will be improved again. After explaining to Yin Xin, she is asked to return to her room for a while, while Lu Li takes pills and tries to break through. The elixir had already entered Lu Li''s body, and then it turned into a pure spiritual force and rushed to Lu Li''s bones. The meridians in his body absorbed the spiritual power crazily, and finally gathered in the elixir field. Lu Li only felt that his power had become more powerful. He sat cross legged and quietly refined his spiritual power into his own power. As the night passed, when the sun came into the room from the window, Lu Li opened his eyes again. His eyes are shining with pride. After refining this elixir, he has made a successful breakthrough. Now he has reached the seventh floor of Zhuji, a step further away from the golden elixir! As long as you can step into the golden elixir, even if you meet the elders or leaders of the major sects after you arrive in China, you will have no fear! Chapter 806 After returning, park CHENGWAN thought of what happened last night, and his anger was burning all the time. Because of Lu Li, he lost a lot of face. He didn''t intend to give up this matter. There is Yin Xin actually in front of so many people against himself, park CHENGWAN decided to teach each other a good lesson. Although Yin Xin is a member of the Yin family, she is not the heir of the family now, so it is not worth puchengwan''s too much fear. There are more than a dozen children in a big family like them. Park Cheng Wan in the heart to figure out exactly how to clean up Lu Li two people. Just as he was thinking about it, his phone suddenly rang. Seeing that it was a strange phone number, park Cheng Wan frowned slightly and then picked it up. "Mr. park? I''m Yin Yinzhu Hearing each other''s voice, park Cheng Wan''s eyes slightly coagulated, alert: "it''s Miss Yin, what''s the matter with you suddenly calling me?" "Cluck, I want to cooperate with Mr. park. I don''t know if you are interested. It''s about Lu Li and Yin Xin." Yin Yinzhu raised her lips and said with a smile. However, park Cheng Wan did not directly agree to her after listening. Yin Xin is her sister. Yesterday, the three of them were still standing together. Who knows what the other party was thinking. Park Cheng Wan was silent for a moment and said, "Miss Yin, don''t make a joke." "Joking? Can Mr. Park bear what happened last night? I know your concerns, but we all have a common enemy. " Seeing that the opposite side didn''t speak, Yin Yinzhu continued to explain: "Yin Xin and I are both members of the Yin family. We are competitors. If something happens to her, it will be good news for me." Park Cheng Wan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Unexpectedly, Yin Yin Zhu had this idea. She knows the contradiction between herself and Yinxin Luli, so she wants to take her hand and get rid of Yinxin. In this way, Yin Yinzhu has fewer competitors. After all, Yin Xin is one of the most dangerous people to her. Park Cheng Wan thought for a long time and said, "talk about the plan." Hearing Park CHENGWAN''s promise, Yin Yinzhu''s smile grew stronger, with a hint of conspiracy in her mouth. In the evening, Yin Xin received a message that there was an important business forum. Thinking that so many powerful people gathered here yesterday, Yin Xin went alone without any doubt. In this case, it is impossible for Lu Li to join in, so he will not be taken with him. After Yin Xin left, Yin Yinzhu came to the hotel where Lu Li stayed. After seeing her, Lu Li felt a little surprised, but thinking about the identity of the other party, he thought it was normal to want to find his own place. "Isn''t Yin Xin in?" Yin Yinzhu looked at Lu Li''s room and said with a smile. Seeing the cunning in her eyes, Lu Li said blandly: "something''s going out. What are you doing here? Or I''ll give her a call. " "No, I''m here for you. How about having dinner together? " Seeing Yin Yinzhu''s invitation, Lu Li was puzzled. Seeing that he didn''t respond, Yin Yinzhu immediately showed her grievance and said, "it''s just a meal. Why be so wary of me. Is Yin Xin always telling you bad things about me Lu Li white her one eye, light way: "go." They soon came to the most advanced hotel here. Seeing that she had arranged everything, Lu Li frowned and said, "it seems that you have already planned to bring me here for dinner." "Of course, I''ve never had dinner with you, have I? It happens that Yin Xin is not here this time. Enjoy our time together. " Seeing that Yin Yinzhu was so active, Lu Li turned his lips and showed no solicitude. He was either a traitor or a thief. If it was someone else, I''m afraid he would have been fooled by the woman in front of him. Lu Li knew that this person was not simple. Soon all the dishes were served. Yin Yinzhu poured a glass of red wine and said with a smile, "cheers." "Come on, what''s the matter with me?" Lu Li lightly took a mouthful, calm way. Seeing that he was not influenced by himself, I felt very angry. She has been so attractive, Lu Li is not interested. For a moment, Yin Yinzhu doubted whether Lu Li was a man! She is still a smile on the surface, said: "Why are you so cold? Can''t I talk and drink with you? You and Yin Xin are not real girlfriends. There''s no need to be so defensive, right? Or do you like her? " "We are friends." Lu Li''s mouth rose and said calmly. Lu Li admits that Yin Yinzhu is beautiful and more sexy than Yin Xin. But this woman has ambition and desire in her eyes, and Lu Li can see that she never talks to herself sincerely, but always with purpose. Lu Li doesn''t want to deal with such a dishonest person. Who knows when she''ll stab herself in the back. Yin Yinzhu heard his words, the charming smile on her face gradually disappeared, and her voice coldly said: "in that case, I won''t say much. I hope you can be my man. What Yin Xin can give you, I can give you double." "Anything? Including you? " Lu Li ponders the way, the vision is unbridled pondering Yin Yinzhu that plump proud person''s figure.Noticing his aggressive eyes, Yin Yinzhu snorted coldly and said, "if you want a woman, I can find many women for you, beautiful, sexy and petite. As long as you are willing to be my man and help me, these are not problems "Forget it. I really want to taste Miss Yin''s taste. Since you don''t want to, you don''t have to." Hearing Lu Li''s words, Yin Yinzhu put on a strange smile and said, "yes, I''ll give Yin Xin to you and let her serve you every day. On the contrary, you have to work for me, OK? Is that a good condition? " "What do you mean?" Seeing her strange smile, Lu Li felt uneasy. Yin Yinzhu picked up the glass and shook it gently, which was quite elegant. She sipped lightly and said calmly, "Park CHENGWAN also attended the forum Yin Xin attended." "This is your plan!" Lu Li''s eyes suddenly coagulate, and Yin Yinzhu in front of him is full of anger. However, Yin Yinzhu didn''t care at all, and said flatly: "Park CHENGWAN will take Yin Xin this evening. If her body is taken away by others, is this kind of person still qualified to be the successor of Yin family?" "I''ll make her unable to resist any more, and it''s no big deal to give it to you. You''ll like it anyway, right? " Yin Yinzhu complacently smiles, but doesn''t notice the killing intention in Lu Li''s eyes. Lu Li wanted to teach the snake and scorpion woman, but now it''s important to save people. He immediately asked, "where are they, Yin Xin?" "Ha ha, if I don''t tell you, what can you do?" Yin Yinzhu said, followed in her side of the old man came in, the complexion is not good to see Lu Li. Chapter 807 Seeing the sudden appearance of the old man, Lu Li''s face is colder and more dignified. He knows in his heart that Yin Yinzhu in front of him is determined to stay and wants to let Park CHENGWAN succeed. However, she seems to overestimate the strength of her men and underestimate herself. Lu Li took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "it''s your own death. You can''t blame me." "What a big tone! Young man, I know everything about you. You are a warrior of China. You are very powerful. But don''t be arrogant. There are real strong people in our great cold underworld The old man snorted angrily. A powerful force burst out from his body and turned into a sharp sword like substance to shoot at Lu Li. However, for such an attack, Lu Li didn''t even bother to hide. He just casually stretched out his hand, and then defused that force. The old man''s eyes flashed a strange color, and said: "yes, it''s really some skills. Is the tone so big?" "But you can''t leave today. Since Miss looks up to you, you just need to promise. In the future, miss will become the head of the Yin family, and your status is absolutely not low. If you refuse, you will end up dead! " The old man''s eyes were sharp as a blade, and he wanted to tear the land apart. Yin Yinzhu slowly stood up to avoid the two men''s battlefield, the smile on her face is not reduced, in her eyes, her own guard is the strongest. This old man is a famous master of the great cold underworld, enough to rank in the top five! As for Lu Li, he is just a rising star. Although the strength is good, Yin Yinzhu is only interested in his potential. Maybe he can become a stronger person in the future, but he can''t now. To deal with Lu Li, either let him surrender or let him die! "Luli, now I''ll give you another chance to be my dog or die!" Hearing Yin Yinzhu''s words, Lu Li sneered and said, "you deserve it? Do you think this old man can deal with me? Today I''ll show you how he died! " As soon as the voice fell, Lu Li made a decisive move. His speed is as fast as lightning. Yin Yinzhu can''t find Lu Li''s figure at all, leaving residual shadows in the air. Even the old man has a hard time capturing Lu Li''s entity. "What a speed The old man''s face suddenly changed, but he was also a well-known figure for a long time. Naturally, he would not be so easily confused. He had a dignified face and watched around warily. As long as Lu Li makes a move, he will certainly have murderous spirit, and he can deal with Lu Li according to his murderous spirit. Whoosh! All of a sudden, a cup on the table swept away at his brow. The cup was wrapped by a spiritual force, which had the power to penetrate his body. The old man''s body dodged this move, and then he grabbed Lu Li''s body. Bang bang! He couldn''t take down Lu Li when they fought each other. Fortunately, the private room is big enough for them to fight. After a simple fight, Lu Li has basically judged the strength of the other side. The person in front of him is almost the same as the congenital nine layers. This strength is good even in the martial arts circle of China. But now Lu Li breaks through again, and it''s not difficult to deal with him with his own spiritual power. Lu Li decisively took out his Shennong sword. Seeing that Lu Li took out a long sword out of thin air, the old man''s face changed slightly and said in a deep voice: "the means of Chinese martial arts are good." "Of course, I''m better than you. Next, I don''t have time to spend with you. Go to hell, old man!" Lu Li yelled angrily, his right foot suddenly stepped on the ground and directly cracked. The long sword in his hand gave out a clear sound. Countless sword Qi and its tricky angle stabbed at the key points of his whole body. The old man was shocked and did not dare to be careless. Although the body is old, but the action is not tardy. But at this time, he was more and more surprised in the Vietnam War. He thought it was nothing to win Luli with his own strength, but now he found that Luli''s strength was more powerful than he thought. Is it not as good as a junior of Huaxia to study hard for decades? How can they surpass the kingdom of the underworld! The fierce sword spirit is rampant, and all the tables here are directly cut open. The cut is as smooth as a mirror. The old man came to Yin Yinzhu''s side and said: "Miss, please leave here first, don''t hurt your body." "Well, it''s up to you." Yin Yinzhu left the room immediately. Lu Li''s divine sense locks the whole hotel. As long as Yin Yinzhu leaves, he will find out for the first time. Aware that she was still outside, Lu Li''s eyes locked on the old thing again. At the moment, his breath has become disordered, and his clothes are cut by the sword Qi, but there is no fatal wound. He stretched out his dry hand, and his eyes became fierce. "Don''t you give up?" Lu Li took a sad look at him. He was trapped in a small place like the great cold underworld. He thought he was very strong and didn''t pay attention to others. After all, it''s just a frog in a well. Lu Li lifted the sword again, and suddenly the wind surged up, blowing all the tables and plates to the ground. The powerful spirit power was rampant in the house, and the crackling sound was spread to the outside to attract people''s attention.However, Yin Yinzhu showed her identity and asked the manager here to disperse the crowd. She did not expect that Lu Li would be so difficult, but Yin Yinzhu always believed that Lu Li would be defeated in the end! At the moment, the old man in the house felt the spiritual power and felt that a big mountain was pressing down in front of him, which made it hard for him to breathe. At the moment, there was a color of fear in his eyes. The strength of Luli was beyond his imagination. "Die, next life or more walk, don''t just stand in the same place, complacent." As soon as the words fell, the terrible sword fell down, tearing him apart in an instant. Looking at the old man who had no breath on the ground, Lu Li''s eyes were cold and walked towards the door. When he pushed the door out, Yin Yinzhu''s smile suddenly solidified. After seeing the corpse lying on the ground behind Lu Li, his heart was shrouded in fear. At the moment, Lu Li''s body has a deep cold air, just like it comes from the nine secluded places. The breath makes people tremble and fear. Yin Yinzhu clenched her teeth, one hand holding the other arm, said: "you, what do you want to do?" "What? Tell me the location, or don''t blame me for being rude. " Yin Yinzhu sees Lu Li''s appearance and knows that he doesn''t seem to be joking. In order to survive, she immediately tells Yin Xin where she is. Lu Li thinks about it, and then takes her with her, so as not to let her inform Park CHENGWAN in advance. When the two left, the rest of the hotel dare to come out and enter the private room. Seeing the old man who has been dead for a long time on the ground, a sense of horror spread to the hearts of all. Chapter 808 On the other hand, when Yin Xin came to the meeting, she had already found that park CHENGWAN was also here. She regretted not calling Lu Li. But considering that there are so many people here, and that he is still a member of the Yin family, park CHENGWAN should not have the courage to do it himself. And then when she communicated with the boss of other companies, park CHENGWAN didn''t come to find her own trouble, which made her gradually relax her vigilance. After talking for a long time, they eat together in the banquet hall. "Miss Yin, I''d like to propose a toast to you. I feel that you must be the master of the Yin family in the future!" "Yes, I''ll drink to you, too! We must cooperate well when we have a chance in the future! " "We have plans for that recently." Seeing that everyone is so enthusiastic, Yin Xin is embarrassed to solve it directly. She picked up her glasses and clinked them one by one with the boss who was talking to her. Soon her cheeks became ruddy and a little drunk. But it didn''t fall down immediately, and the conversation still had no influence. Everyone praised her for her good drinking capacity. It seemed that the atmosphere was very good. Park CHENGWAN took the wine cup and walked to Yin Xin. With a smile on her face, she said, "Miss Yin, I offended you so much last night. Today''s wine is an apology. We are in business. If we have a chance, we''d better cooperate more. " Looking at each other''s sincerity doesn''t look like a fake. Yin Xin also drinks with him and says, "Mr. park is serious. He will cooperate naturally when he has the chance." Yin Xin''s stomach is a little uncomfortable, so she gets up to go to the toilet. Seeing this, park Cheng Wan immediately got up and said, "Miss Yin Xin, you''d better have a rest first. There is a special private lounge in this club. You''ll be picked up later. " Yin Xin is surprised to hear about Park CHENGWAN''s relationship. Does this guy really change his mind? At the moment, she had drunk a lot and her brain became confused. After thanking her, she followed the waiter to the room to have a rest. She took her hand and wanted to call Luli, but found that there was no signal on her mobile phone. At the moment, she can''t stand up and just wants to sleep in bed. However, the only remaining reason reminded him that he could not sleep, and he had to wait until Lu Li came. She called the attendant to help her contact Lu Li. Soon the attendant came in with water and said, "Hello, I''ve already called for you. The other party will come right away. Drink this glass of water. " Yin Xin nodded vaguely, took the water and drank it. After seeing him drink, the waiter was relieved and left the room with a strange smile on his face. As soon as he came out, he came to park CHENGWAN and said respectfully, "she has drunk it, and it will work immediately." "Ha ha! You''ve done a good job. I''ll transfer some money to you later. " Park Cheng Wan changed the previous appearance of kindness, now his eyes become terrible, with a touch of evil color emerge. He has already discussed with Yin Yinzhu. He takes Yin Xin and other people''s adultery, and she stops Lu Li. As long as Yin Xin is at their disposal, she will only be able to have something! After waiting for the waiter to leave, he went to Yin Xin''s room to rest. At this time, Yin Xin only feels hot and dry. She thinks it''s because she drinks too much wine. "Hot... Hot..." Yin Xin reaches for the air conditioner and turns it on to relieve the heat, but it''s useless. She felt a burning desire in her body. At the moment, her hair was messy and her face was flushed. She couldn''t tell whether it was alcohol or drugs. At this moment Park Cheng Wan directly came in and grinned at the scene. Anyway, Yin Xin has to be promoted by others. It''s better to let her taste first, and then let the people she found come in later. It''s enough to take a picture of them. Now she can''t tell who is who. "Ha ha, weren''t you arrogant yesterday? Look at you now, you are such a lecherous hoof Tear! Park Cheng Wan''s eyes sparkled with the color of madness. She clenched her teeth, forced to open her eyes, saw Park CHENGWAN''s evil smile, and instantly understood that he had done all this! "You... You dare to say that! Don''t you... Not afraid of the Revenge of the Yin family? " Park CHENGWAN didn''t expect her to be so tenacious. He estimated that Yin Xin drank too little water, but it didn''t matter. Anyway, at the moment, she would sink. "I''ve found more than a dozen men for you, and they will come here to serve you later, and then take pictures. I''d like to see if you dare to say it. Oh, by the way, those people haven''t left yet. Do you want them to enjoy it? " Yin Xin''s heart is hopeless, and her body can''t move because of her deep fear. She was so scared that she said, "no, no, you can''t do that!" "Ha ha ha, can''t you? Do you think I can! " Park CHENGWAN falls into madness and deliberately stimulates her. Soon Yin Xin''s last sense was swallowed up in despair, and her groan became urgent. Park CHENGWAN knew that she had fallen into lust at the moment, so she was ready to take off her clothes.Bang! However, the door was suddenly knocked open, which made him weak. He said angrily, "who did it?" "I am." Lu Li''s cold voice came, and then he came in and appeared in front of Park CHENGWAN. Lu Li''s face changed suddenly and said with a sneer: "I didn''t expect that you could escape from Yin Yinzhu. But now you''re here to save people, right? It''s a pity that you can''t save people here! " "Somebody Park Cheng Wan yelled, but no one came. Lu Li closed the door and said indifferently: "don''t shout, your people have been solved by me. It''s just you. " "No, impossible!" Park Cheng Wan lost his voice and exclaimed that his man was a strong warrior. How could he lose so easily! But the cruel truth told him it was true. Lu Li looks at Yin Xin on the eye bed, eyebrows slightly pick, and uses his own spiritual power to temporarily suppress the drug power in her body. Park Cheng Wan looked around and wanted to escape, but Lu Li grabbed him and said, "don''t go. Don''t you want to play with women? Yes, I''ll give you one. " With that, he imprisoned Park CHENGWAN''s body, and then threw in Yin Yinzhu and the dozen people park CHENGWAN was looking for. Lu Li raised a cruel arc. He got the rest of the medicine from the waiter. Finally, they mixed the water and let them all drink. When they left, they also got into Park CHENGWAN''s body to have a spiritual power. Then they took Yin Xin away. Soon the absurdity and promiscuity were carried out in this room, and the camera recorded everything. Chapter 809 Lu Li takes Yin Xin and leaves for the hotel. Along the way, Yin Xin''s medicine attacks again. It''s just that she can''t eliminate the power of the medicine directly with her spiritual power, unless she forces the poison out with her own power. After they returned to the hotel, because there was no silver needle in their hands, Lu Li had no way to help her get rid of the poison. It''s not easy to buy silver needles in the great cold underworld. There are still too few traditional Chinese medicine museums here. I haven''t met many along the way. At this time, Yin Xin, lying on the bed, can''t control herself and yells in the room. Lu Li can''t tie her up with a rope. Yin Xin can''t stop her from taking a deep breath. Screams of panic and anger were heard one after another in the room. One night later, Yin Xin opens her sleepy eyes with a splitting headache. She was surprised to see Lu Li lying beside her. Just about to do it, the pain in her head made her unable to get up, and her body would fall apart. When Lu Li woke up and saw her shy and angry eyes, he sighed helplessly: "I really can''t blame this thing. You were drugged yesterday. I wanted to save you in other ways, but there was no silver needle. If you don''t, your brain will burn out and you may even die. " Hearing Lu Li''s words, Yin Xin suddenly remembers that she seemed to have gone to the seminar yesterday. She drank too much at that time, and she can''t remember what happened later. After listening to Lu Li''s explanation, she felt frightened. If Park CHENGWAN and others violated and took a video, then I really don''t have the courage to continue to live. Yin Xin looks at Lu Li with complicated eyes. She still has a trace of love for Lu Li, but she has been buried in her heart. After all, she and Li Ziqi are still friends. Yin Xin thinks Li Ziqi must also like Lu Li. She doesn''t want to lose a friend because of this. But now through this matter, she has already wanted to open, no longer fetters own innermost feelings. It''s better to give yourself to Lu Li than to be sullied by those people. "By the way, where are they now? I''ll settle with them! " Yin Xin''s silver teeth are clenched. She must take revenge for this! Lu Li smiles mysteriously. At this time, park CHENGWAN is afraid to be dead. When he left yesterday, he got into a spiritual power. That spiritual power would make him excited. Park CHENGWAN must have been excited all night. In a real sense, he died after brain congestion. Knowing this, Yin Xin looks at Lu Li strangely and says, "you, you are really... Vicious. You can do it by this means." Thinking that Yin Yinzhu was with more than a dozen people last night, it was still a night, she trembled. Can Yin Yinzhu and so many people bear it? Lu Libai glanced at her and said indifferently: "who let them provoke me first? That kind of vicious woman wants to destroy you, I will let her taste the taste of being destroyed." Seeing that Lu Li is for herself, Yin Xin feels a burst of sweetness in her heart. She naturally nestled in Lu Li''s arms and said, "what should we do next?" "The matter here is over. Park CHENGWAN''s death will certainly make the five-star group angry. Yin Yinzhu certainly won''t talk about it, but she won''t appear in our sight again during this period of time. She has eliminated an opponent. " Lu Li gently stroked Yin Xin''s back and said calmly. Thinking of settling down in Daegu, Lu Li grinned: "now is the time to go back and settle down. They collude with the five-star group. They know how to get rid of their homes and find evidence of collusion. In this way, as long as you go back, you will surely be a great success. " "Yes! Let''s go back today. " Yin Xin can''t suppress her excitement at this time. As expected, it was right to come to Daegu that day, otherwise she would not have met Lu Li. Seeing Lu Li''s gentle eyes, she felt very happy. Yin Xin blushed and hesitated: "I, we''d better get up quickly." "Don''t worry, just leave today." Lu Li laughed and hugged her. The latter struggled twice and then gave up, lying in bed happily chatting with Lu Li. ... on the other side, Yin Yinzhu''s eyes are dull and her face is numb. The physical pain kept her from getting up. She couldn''t understand why she was in this place. All the people around her were still asleep. She was too tired last night. As for park Cheng Wan, he had no breath and was lying on Yin Yin Zhu''s belly. The latter is now close to collapse. Such a chaotic scene should have happened to Yin Xin. Why is it her? She doesn''t understand, Yin Yinzhu struggles to push Park CHENGWAN away and sees that other people haven''t woken up yet. There is a strong sense of killing in the beautiful eyes. She did not know where to find a knife to kill all these people. Yin Yinzhu was sprayed with blood all over her body. After a simple cleaning, she struggled to leave here and went back to her hotel to take a bath immediately, trying to clean all the traces on her body. But at the thought of that crazy act, her heart was even more desperate. At the moment, she almost collapsed, squatting on the ground crying. Hearing the phone ring, Yin Yinzhu immediately picked up the phone. Seeing that it was her brother, she picked it up."How are you doing, Yinzhu? I''m going back to the great cold underworld soon. Remember to meet my brother at the airport. " Hearing the soft voice on the phone, Yin Yinzhu couldn''t stop crying. The other party immediately noticed something wrong and asked, "what''s the matter? What happened? " Yin Yinzhu told the other party about it. The latter was shocked and didn''t speak for a long time. After a long time, a calm voice came from the phone again, but anyone could hear his anger from the words, just like the last silence before the storm. "Yinzhu, don''t worry about this. My brother will get justice for you. Also, don''t let other people know about this. Don''t come back these days. I''ll find a place for you to have a good rest. " Yin Yinzhu nodded, hung up and continued to wash her body. Lu Chengxi and others met, but soon the news of their death came to park Zhengpu''s meeting! Although no one saw that Lu Li killed him, Park Chung Hee guessed that it had something to do with Lu Li. "Damn Luli!" Park''s arm has been able to move, he angrily pushed everything on the table to the ground. Park Cheng Wan is his best uncle, but now he died because of Lu Li. Park Cheng Xi vowed to revenge! Just then, a sound came out of the door. "Zhengxi, martial uncle has come to see you!" Park Chung Hee''s face brightened, and he said: "uncle, come here quickly, I have something to ask you for help!" Chapter 810 Just after they returned to Daegu, Yin Xin received a message from her family. After seeing the content, her face became a little ugly. Lu Li was puzzled and said, "what happened?" "My brother is back." Yin Xin takes a deep breath, and her face is heavy. Seeing Lu Li''s puzzled face, he began to explain: "his name is Yin Tianqiu. He is a brother and sister to Yin Yinzhu. He and I are only half brothers. His ability is very strong, and he loves Yin Yinzhu even more. If we know about this, I''m afraid it will have a great impact on us. " Looking at Yin Xin''s worried look, Lu Li reached out and stroked her hair, comforting: "don''t worry, this matter is wrapped in me. Don''t you know my strength? No matter what, he is not my opponent "Yin Tianqiu is different from others. He has a master, but he is a real master. He can''t compare with the people you dealt with before. He is the third existence in the great cold underworld. Moreover, Yin Tianqiu has too many supporters in his family. Compared with him, I am too poor. " Yin Xin said with a bitter smile. However, Lu Li did not have the slightest worry because of these. No matter how strong the other side is, it is not worth mentioning in his eyes. Before the people did not let him play a real strength, Lu Li is hoping to meet some really powerful guy, so as to be interesting. After returning to Daegu City, because Yin Yinzhu had an accident, he would not come back, and Lu Li had to fight an Chang. So Yin Xin simply went back to Li Ziqi''s home, so that she could see Lu Li often. However, this makes Yin Xin feel a little embarrassed. He didn''t tell Li Ziqi about his relationship with Lu Li. He''s afraid that this will make the other party unhappy. The latter didn''t realize that she was different, but they were happy to discuss as usual. At this time, an Chang walks back and forth in his room. He has received a call from Park Zhengxi. Lu Li not only returns to Daegu City, but also may kill Park CHENGWAN. The news scared Anchang. Even the people of the park family dare to kill, and Lu Li has no worries about himself. Park Zhengxi asked him to mobilize all his strength to get rid of Lu Li and prevent future trouble. An Changsi thought about it and finally decided to take the initiative. Anyway, Lu Li won''t let him go easily. Instead of making him worry, it''s better to take someone to deal with him. Even if his strength is really strong, dozens of submachine guns can still beat him into a sieve! After the decision was made, Anchang immediately gathered all the remaining people together. With more than 30 special elites and five martial arts experts from the great cold underworld, this kind of lineup can be said to be quite luxurious. This is the strongest lineup that Anchang can take out now. Looking at the people in front of him, Anchang has a satisfied smile. He believed that this time he would be able to solve the problem of Luli, and he would start to take action tonight! As night falls, Anchang sends people to Li Ziqi''s home. This time he is going to kill, as long as the people related to Luli are going to die! When these people approached Li Ziqi''s house, they were already found by Lu Li. When they realized that they were carrying all kinds of submachine guns to deal with Lu Li, the latter''s eyes flashed fiercely. It seems that Anchang is desperate to fight for the last. But he chose the way that Lu Li hated the most. Hurt their friends and family, this is really touched the bottom line of Luli. And Li Ziqi and others casually hit a few words, then directly left here. He wants to lure all these people away by himself. If it is to deal with him, he will leave with himself. Sure enough, as soon as Lu Li left, he was found by the public. One of them whispered to the leader: "boss, the goal has gone. What shall we do?" "Catch up, as long as we can solve his task tonight, it will be finished. As for other people, it doesn''t matter." Then he took all the people to land behind him. Found that those people really left with him, Lu Li deliberately came to the outskirts, there was no one here at night, to provide a venue for Lu Li. He disappeared in a flash. The face of the man hiding behind him changed slightly, and Lu Li suddenly disappeared in front of them! Looking at the woods not far away, Luli disappeared there. They guessed that Lu Li must have run into the woods and directly divided into five teams, each with a warrior in it. Everyone went into the woods to find Lu Li''s whereabouts. This time, an Chang gave a dead order. Don''t solve Lu Li! At the moment, Lu Li hid behind a tree. His spirit covered the whole forest, and everyone''s every move was under his eyes. Lu Li grins coldly and gives a big gift to an Chang. After all these people are solved, an Jia is a toothless beast without threat. Seeing a group of people walking in their own direction, Lu Li moved around the tree like an ape. He took out a few stones. With a shake of his wrist, the stones shot at the crowd. "Ah The stone just like a bullet directly into the body of one of them, suddenly there was a scream. The rest were startled and looked around warily. A movement was heard from a tree not far away, and all the people opened fire at the same time. A minute later, they stopped. They swallowed nervously and walked in that direction carefully.At this time, Lu Li suddenly rushed out from one side, the cold light flashed by, and the people fell under Lu Li''s sword before they had time to scream. The gunshot just now alerted other people to come. Luli disappeared in the night again, just like a god of death, harvesting life by life. Although some of them have joined in, the strength gap is too big. Even if they join hands, they are not the opponents of Luli, let alone the state of separation. In less than ten minutes, all the people present were killed by Lu Li. In the moonlight, Lu Li''s eyes turned red. He put the Shennong sword away and ran to settle down. At this time, Anchang is still at home quietly waiting for the good news of the people. Hearing a knock on the door, Anchang frowns slightly and says, "come in." Creak. When the door opened and he saw Lu Li in front of him, an Chang was scared out of his wits and said, "you, how are you here?" "To kill you, of course. You sent so many people to deal with me, and you want to fight Ziqi. Since you dare to do this, you must have the consciousness of death. " Lu Li walked towards him step by step. His words were plain but made an Chang tremble all over. Anchang immediately knelt on the ground and begged for mercy: "I, I was wrong. It was Park Zhengxi who asked me to kill you! I am also forced helpless, you let me go, I promise I will never do it to you again! " "Park Chung Hee? It seems that you have a lot to do with the park family? " An Chang''s heart clattered. He could see Lu Li''s eyes and said: "yes, there are many. I''ll give you all this information. You can let me go." "No, I can find them myself." With that, Lu Li put a hand on his head, performed soul searching and learned all the information. Chapter 811 The next day, the news of the house being destroyed shocked the whole city of Daegu. When the Cui family was destroyed, no one thought that settling down would be destroyed. After all, the strength of the latter is very strong. It is the first family in Daegu. However, like the Cui family, they were destroyed overnight, and everyone guessed who did it. It is not an ordinary family to have such strength. I''m afraid only the real plutocrats can do it. While people were arguing, Lu Li was sleeping at home, and no one thought that he would be the one who could do it. Yin Xin can''t wait to rush directly into Lu Li''s room to pull him up and ask about settling down. Sure enough, as she thought, it was Lu Li who made it. We also have a lot of cooperation with five star group. After getting this information, Yin Xin decided to go home temporarily. For the safety of Lu Li, Yin Xin doesn''t let him go back with him. In order to avoid being investigated by the family, the Yin family and the an family are not the same, and their strength is very different. Lu Li thought about it and finally agreed. Anyway, Yin Xin won''t be in great danger when she goes back. After all, he has mastered the affairs of settling down and the five-star group, which is a great achievement. At this time, he plans to deal with the ledi group first. Now Park Zhengxi and Singh tianken think that they are going to deal with the five-star group together with Huiyin family. At this time, they are going to deal with the ledi group first. It will be much easier to deal with the five-star group if we can get rid of this giant chaebol. This is just a surprise for Singh. Now they must have no defense. After they agreed, Yin Xin left Daegu. Originally, she also wanted Li Ziqi and her mother to go with her, so that she could take care of them. But she was rejected in the end. Li Ziqi still likes this place very much. For her choice, Lu Li and his wife respect each other very much. Anyway, the forces here are all solved by Lu Li, and no one will harass them any more. Lu Li left a sum of money for Li Ziqi and told her that it was left by her sister and let her take life. Li Ziqi accepted it, and finally Lu Li left Daegu after saying goodbye to them. ... one day later, Lu Li came to the city where the happy land group is located, which is the second largest city in the great cold underworld. Not only the happy land group, but other family forces here are stronger than settling down, but they can not continue to develop because of the influence of the happy land group. The goal of Luli this time is to completely destroy them. It''s not just to destroy them, but to take over the ledi group. After all, the ledi group is very famous in the whole world. How can we not eat such fat meat? After hearing that Lu Li was going to the city, Li Ziqi''s mother told Lu Li that she had a cousin who was also here. At the beginning of their relationship is very good, once also hope she took Li Ziqi past, but afraid of trouble cousins, so refused. This time, I can tell my cousin to stay in his house for a while. Anyway, it''s just for a few days. It shouldn''t be too troublesome. Lu Li didn''t refuse either, but the other party agreed directly without thinking about it. Lu Li according to the address came to the destination, looking at the front of the mansion, Lu Li was surprised. I didn''t expect that Li Ziqi''s relative was quite rich. If he could buy such a house in such a place, it would be nearly 10 million if it was converted into Chinese currency. "Stop! You''re not a resident here, are you? Get out! Get out As soon as Lu Li was about to come in, he was stopped by the security guard. The other side impatiently drove Lu Li out. Lu Li frowned slightly, but he didn''t get angry at last. He said calmly, "Hello, I''m looking for someone. He lives here." "Cut, find someone? You''re the only one who knows the people in it? " Security a face disdain way, he saw Lu Li wear so ordinary, subconsciously think that Lu Li is lying. All the people who can live here are rich. Such poor people as Luli are cheating. Seeing that he didn''t let himself in, Lu Li''s face became a little ugly. Sure enough, there are many low minded people in any country. After thinking about it, Lu Li didn''t bother to keep pestering with him. He planned to make another phone call and try. If no one answered, he would climb over the wall. But this time he succeeded in getting through, telling the other party that he had been here but was stopped by the guard. He told Lu Li to wait at the door and he would be there soon. A few minutes later, a white luxury car stopped in front of him. The elegant middle-aged man got out of the car and said, "are you Luli?" "Hello, Mr. Zheng." Facing Zheng Suqin''s cousin, Lu Li said with a smile. Zheng Haolong looks at Lu Li with satisfaction. Suddenly, he receives a call from his cousin. He is still a little surprised. She doesn''t want to come, but she wants to help a teenager in her twenties. She doesn''t have any blood relationship. However, thinking of Zheng Suqin''s daughter Li Ziqi, Zheng Haolong''s smile becomes more intense. It seems that the man in front of him has something to do with Li Ziqi. I just don''t know if Lu Li is worthy of her. Zheng Haolong promised to help Zheng Suqin and Li Ziqi. If he thinks this young man is not good, he will not agree to let Li Ziqi and Lu Li be together.But at this time, Lu Li didn''t know that he had been misunderstood and followed Zheng Haolong into the community. "Xiao Li, some guests are coming. Hurry out." As soon as Zheng Haolong came in, he yelled at the upstairs, and then a girl about the size of Li Ziqi came down from the upstairs. There was a trace of displeasure between her eyebrows and she complained, "I''m playing a game!" "OK, I''ll call you later. I''ll introduce you. This is Lu Li. He will stay in our house for a while in recent days. This is my daughter, Lily Cheng Hearing Zheng Haolong''s words, Lu Li said with a smile, "hello." "Well." Zheng Lili glances at Lu Li casually. She has heard about Lu Li''s coming back to her home. Although she looks good, Zheng Lili is not interested at the thought of his ordinary background. Anyway, it doesn''t matter to her just to stay for a few days, and she doesn''t care about it. After a few words, she goes back to her room to continue playing games. For his daughter''s appearance, Zheng Haolong also quite helpless, Lu Li light smile did not care. In the evening, Zheng Haolong''s wife Lin Yun returns home. Facing the sudden arrival of Lu Li, she feels a little uncomfortable, but due to her husband''s face, she doesn''t show it. Zheng Haolong obviously didn''t notice his wife''s dissatisfaction, and happily drank with Lu Li and talked about the situation of Li Ziqi''s family. After dinner, Lu Li went back to his room, thinking about how to deal with the happy group. Chapter 812 In the past two days, Lu Li also had a general understanding of the local sphere of influence. In addition to the Lotte Group, there are four powerful families, one of which was once a plutocrat, but was replaced by Lotte. But even so, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse, and they are still the only family here next to the Lotte Group. Lu Li strolls in the street and goes to the place where the ledi family is to check the situation. Just outside, Lu Li felt a sense of danger, which surprised him. Sure enough, the chaebol is not as simple as he imagined. There are powerful forces like this in the family. These people will not appear in the public, I am afraid only when the family crisis will appear. Since the Lotte Group has it, I''m afraid the five-star group also has such figures. Lu Li''s face is dignified. It seems that it''s a wise move to solve ledi group in advance. It will be very troublesome if he makes a move with two groups at one time. The best way is to break each one. After observing for some time, Lu Li was ready to leave. There are many vassal families in the group, some of them are still very strong. We must eliminate them and weaken the strength of the group. Lu Li was walking on the road, thinking about what happened just now. Seeing a drink shop nearby, Lu Li simply went in to have a rest. Suddenly he heard a commotion around him. Lu Li looked up and saw several people in black rushing into the bank not far away. This makes him feel a little surprised, did not expect in broad daylight can also meet robbery. Soon the police came here to surround them. Lu Li didn''t intervene directly. After all, this matter has nothing to do with him. Since the police have come, let them deal with it by themselves. At this time, even the local director took the initiative to come out, his face dignified, nervous look to the bank. People around him were surprised to see him appear. No one thought that he would appear here. Although it is true that the bank robbery is not a small matter, it is not enough for him to act in person. "How''s it going?" The director asked the people around him suddenly. The police officer who had already come here immediately replied, "the situation is not optimistic. There is only one entrance. According to the people who came out of the bank before, there are at least a dozen people in it." Hearing his reply, the director''s face was as gloomy as water. He had just received a phone call and heard that Miss Qiu was also in it, and she was also the favorite granddaughter of the old master of the Qiu family. This news can frighten the director. The strength of the Qiu family can''t be underestimated. They used to be a big plutocrat, but now their influence is still not low. If I didn''t rescue Miss Qiu, it would be dangerous. Maybe my job will be gone by then. Tell them not to touch anyone inside. As long as you can keep Miss Qiu''s family, the rest is easy to say. Soon the director learned from them that they needed a car to send them away. Without saying a word, the director immediately made arrangements for them, and at the same time, he let people keep an eye on them. As long as he got to the place where there were few people, he immediately grabbed them. But when he saw the hostages in the hands of the gangsters, the director was stunned. Because that hostage is actually the young lady of Qiu family! At this time, Lu Li in the drinks shop has learned all the information. After learning that the man is Miss Qiu, Lu Li has a plan in mind. He saw a car nearby, but the owner was not there for the time being. Lu Li grabs it directly and catches up to save Miss Qiu. "My car! Someone robbed the car Seeing his car left by Lu, the owner yelled, but now the police are trying to help Miss Qiu out, and they have no time to pay attention to him. ... in the runaway car, the four gangsters were wearing masks and could not see their true colors. One of them looked at the following vehicles and said with a grim smile: "boss, those cops are catching up. Ha ha ha, they don''t think we are really for the money, do they?" "It should be, but the people of the Qiu family will definitely inform the director, but they certainly don''t think that our target is actually Miss Qiu family." A burly man laughs triumphantly. At this time, the girl sitting at the back trembled with fright, and a trace of panic flashed across her pretty face. She is the miss of the Qiu family, Qiuci. Who could have thought that he would meet the robber when he came to the bank. I thought it was a mistake for these people to take themselves as hostages, but I didn''t expect that they had a premeditated plan. Qiuci summoned up the courage, pressed the fear in her heart, gritted her teeth and said, "who are you?" "Well? It''s worthy of being a member of the autumn family. It''s a little bold. It doesn''t matter who we are. You''ll know when we get there. " The boss grinned and didn''t intend to tell Qiuci anything. Qiuci curled up in the corner, still strong way: "you helped me, Qiujia will not let you go!" "Don''t worry, miss. Since we dare to do this, we are ready. In fact, we have no grievances and no grudges. It''s just that someone paid a lot of money. The money is really exciting. It''s worth it even to die! " The boss''s eyes twinkled with crazy eyes, and didn''t care about the threat of Qiuci.One side of the younger brother looked at Qiuci''s body, said with a smile: "boss, anyway, this girl also has to be solved, it''s better to let me play, hehe, I haven''t played in the big family." As soon as she heard that, she was even more afraid. When she heard his obscene voice, she was already shaking. If she was defiled by the other party, she would rather die immediately. The boss frowned and yelled, "shut up and put your thoughts away. This woman is very important. When it''s over, I don''t care if you are a star. " Hearing the boss''s words, the man had to give up. Qiuci is far away from the city. She only hopes that she will be able to keep up with other people as soon as possible. "Ha ha, don''t look. The cops have been thrown away by us. Now no one can save you." The eldest brother obviously noticed Qiuci''s action and said with a sneer. All of a sudden, a car rushed out of a path, directly in front of them. The driver was frightened by the sudden scene and immediately braked. Everyone in the car lost their center of gravity and fell forward. All of a sudden, they got angry and scolded: "are you sick! Can you drive "Boss, someone''s blocking our way." The driver covered his bruised head and explained. All eyes suddenly a coagulate, immediately take out their guns, become vigilant. Chapter 813 They watched as a young man came out of the car in front of them. Their faces became solemn and worried that the other party was a policeman in plain clothes. The boss was relieved to see that there was only one person on the other side. He asked other people to watch Qiuci in the car, while he got out of the car and went to Luli. He didn''t dare to put down the gun in his hand. The boss looked dignified and said, "who are you? The police? " "No, do you think I look like a policeman? And I don''t even have a gun. " Lu Li spread his hands, patted his body and told him that he didn''t have any weapons on him. The boss looked around and no one else appeared. He relaxed his vigilance and said with a grim smile, "in that case, what are you doing here? Do you want to die? " "No, I''m not a policeman, but I want to save the girl." Lu Li grinned without any worry and fear because he was pointed at by a gun. The boss frowned, and he doubted whether the person in front of him was a fool. There are brothers on his side. He has guns in his hands. Lu Li in front of him is unarmed. He came here and said that he wanted to save people back. He really couldn''t understand what Lu Li was going to do, but he didn''t intend to continue to consume it. They still had a task to take people back as soon as possible. And if the police catch up, they''ll be in trouble. "Boy, it''s your own death. No wonder I am." The boss took a sad look at Lu Li, and then shot decisively. Bang! After the shooting, Lu Li, who thought he had died in the end, suddenly disappeared. The eldest brother''s pupil suddenly shrinks. Before he can react, Lu Li has already appeared in front of him. Lu Li looked at him with a smile, suddenly took out his hand to clamp the other side''s wrist, and then suddenly twisted it. The old man threw away his gun when he was in pain. Lu Li held the gun in his other hand and pointed it at his head. "You, who are you?" The eldest brother at the moment looks at Lu Li with a face of horror, and the muzzle of the gun is dead against his head. He seemed to see a ghost, and his heart was filled with fear. The boss never thought that one day he would meet someone who could easily avoid bullets. Lu Li just said blandly: "you don''t have to ask who I am. Now you can exchange your life for that young lady." With that, Lu Li took him to the car. Originally in the car ready to see the boss Lu Li blow his head, but now people directly silly. No one thought that just a few seconds, their boss actually fell in each other''s hands. The rest of them got out of the car and pointed their guns at Luli. Lu Li took advantage of the situation to block him in front, pondering the way: "it seems that your men want you to die, actually still point a gun at me." "Xiba! Put down your guns The eldest brother trembled all over and cried out. He secretly scolded these people in his heart. Can''t he see the situation clearly? He dares to lift his gun even when he is like this. Everyone looked at each other and finally put down their guns. One of them stood up with a gloomy face and said, "what do you want?" "It''s nothing. As long as you give me the man, I can let you go later." Lu Li''s gun is still against the boss''s head, smiling. Hearing Lu Li''s words, everyone looked suspicious. The man thought about it and said, "is that true?" "Do I have to lie to you now? I have nothing to do with you. If it wasn''t for you kidnapping that young lady, I''m afraid I would never have dealt with you in my life. So I just want people, you can go. Of course, if you don''t agree, I promise you''ll all die. " Lu Li''s words are full of confidence, which makes them dare not believe it. What''s more, the boss is still in Lu Li''s hands, and people dare not shoot at will. After dragging on like this, the police will surely find their route catching up. After a little thought, one of them gritted his teeth and said, "OK, you give us the boss first!" "Do you think I''m stupid?" Lu Li sneered and didn''t mean to let people go. He pointed a gun at the other side and ordered, "throw your guns away and stand behind that car." Seeing that they were indifferent, the eldest brother scolded: "Xiba! I don''t want to do it quickly Hearing what Dadu said, they immediately ran to the back of the car and threw their guns aside. The boss forced out an ugly smile and said, "well, they have already done it. Can you let me go?" "Yes, let''s go." Lu Li grinned, took the pistol away from his head and pushed him. The boss was relieved and ran to his companion immediately. Now they have no guns in their hands, and they are not the opponents of Luli. In the end, they can only drive away temporarily. Lu Li threw the gun aside and walked towards the car. Seeing Qiuci who was trapped, he helped her untie the rope and said plainly, "OK, you''re safe." "You, why did you let them go? You have a gun Qiuci was rescued by Lu Li and immediately questioned Lu Li. She saw it in the car just now. If Lu Li shot, she would kill him. Lu Libai glanced at her and said, "I have no grievance or hatred with them. Why do I have to kill them? And if they didn''t say that at the beginning, what would they do if you were a hostage? Don''t forget that those people just stood very close to you. "Qiuci''s face changed slightly. She thought what Lu Li said was quite reasonable. At that time, those people were really close to the car they were in. Qiuci felt that she had wronged Lu Li and apologized: "sorry, thank you for saving me." "It''s OK. Let''s go now." It doesn''t matter. In fact, he also lied. Those people could clean up by themselves, but they just let them go. As Lu Li said, he and the other party have no grievances or grudges. If it wasn''t for Qiuci, he would not have an intersection with them. Qiuci looks at Lu Li curiously. The handsome man in front of her suddenly appears and saves herself, which makes her heart a secret promise. After all, which girl doesn''t want a prince charming to come down from the sky to save herself when she is in danger? "What''s your name? How could you suddenly show up and help me? " Qiuci didn''t have so many thoughts. She asked curiously. Sitting in the driver''s seat, Lu Li turned his head and said, "my name is Lu Li. I saw a bank robbery when I was resting in a drink shop, and then I saw you taken away. I found a car and chased it all the way. I finally caught up with it. " "How can you suddenly think of saving me, such a dangerous thing. They are robbers with guns. Aren''t you afraid? " Qiuci asked again. Lu Li grinned confidently and said, "I''m not afraid. I have a gun. What''s more, even women can''t protect them. They''re not men. " This sentence turns into Cupid''s arrow and penetrates Qiuci''s heart, making her feel that she has found the important other half of her life. But Lu Li felt guilty. It''s too evil to cheat an ignorant girl in order to plan. Chapter 814 When Lu Li was driving Qiuci back, he met the police. They immediately drove to stop Lu Li. A group of people came down from the car with pistols and pointed to Lu Li, shouting: "don''t move! Get out of the car Lu Li frowned slightly, but he didn''t resist. He slowly came out of the car, plain way: "I''m not a kidnapper, I saved Miss Qiuci." "Oh, no nonsense! Are you kidnappers, not you has the final say, we will investigate in person! One of the young police officers pointed to Lu Li''s poor face. His attitude made Lu Li very unhappy, but he didn''t say anything in the end. Qiuci came out of the car and immediately stood in front of Lu Li. He explained to everyone, "Lu Li is not a kidnapper. He just saved me!" Seeing that Qiuci all opened their mouths, they were stunned and then put down their guns. However, the man just now still held up his gun to Lu Li and insisted: "Miss, you have been cheated. He must be the companion of the kidnapper and deliberately cheated you!" "Oh? You said I was a companion of the kidnapper. What''s the evidence? " Lu Li sneered, with a chill in his eyes. He didn''t have any evidence, but he was upset. People around also immediately advised: "justice, put down the gun, he should not be a bad man." At this time, his face was uncertain. Hearing that Miss Qiu was kidnapped, he volunteered to come to the rescue. He wanted to get to know Qiuci through this incident, so that he could ascend to the sky. If you can be Qiuci''s boyfriend, you can enter Qiuci''s home. At that time, he will no longer be a little policeman, but a man of the upper class! But all this was destroyed by Lu Li in front of him, especially when he saw Qiuci standing in front of him. Zhang Zhengyi was very upset with Lu Li at the moment, gritting his teeth: "if he is not the companion of the kidnapper, why would he find Miss Qiu earlier than us? And now you''re the only one. Where''s the kidnapper? " Hearing Zhang just''s words, other policemen felt that there seemed to be some truth. It took them a lot of effort to find out each other''s route. Lu Li didn''t know why the other side had such a big opinion on him. It seemed that he met this man for the first time. He had no expression on his face and said indifferently, "I''m better than you. It took me so long to find the escape route. Shouldn''t I say that I''m incompetent? If it wasn''t for me, could Qiuci come back? " After hearing this, all the people lowered their heads in shame. Although it was a bit ugly, it was true. Zhang Zhengyi''s anger surged to his heart, gritting his teeth and saying, "don''t talk nonsense! You said you saved Miss Qiu. What about the kidnappers? " "I saved Qiuci and let them go." Lu Li''s indifferent explanation did not conceal anything. However, this fell in Zhang''s ears, and he sneered: "let go? If you have the ability to capture them and rescue Miss Qiuci, why do you want to let them go? You''re a group at all! " Lu Li frowned slightly. This person is really annoying. Why is it endless? "Shut up! Lu Li also let them go in order not to hurt me! Get out of the way, I''m going home! " One side of the autumn porcelain see each other actually has been said that Lu Li is wrong, immediately came to the gas. This is her own life-saving benefactor, but also prince charming, how can she bear other people to splash dirty water on Luli. Zhang Zhengyi still didn''t get out of the way, staring at Lu Li, and said: "Miss Qiu, you can go first, but he can''t. I doubt he has anything to do with the kidnappers. He needs to come back with us. " "You dare! I''m going to take him today! " There is frost on Qiuci''s pretty face. You can imagine how angry she is now. Around the other police some helpless, sad eyes to see justice. Why offend Miss Qiu for this matter. Since Lu Li is Miss Qiu''s benefactor, let''s make a confession and make an investigation. There''s nothing to do. I''d like to make an apology. Now I''m embarrassed by him. Offending Miss Qiu is no different from offending the Qiu family. As long as Qiu Ci goes back to talk to Mr. Qiu, the police chief will be replaced, let alone a small policeman. Lu Li sighed. He patted Qiuci on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I''m not a criminal. I''ll be fine after investigation." "Well, then, but don''t worry, if anyone dares to slander me, I won''t let them go!" Qiuci did not forget to cast a threatening look at Zhang Zhengyi, as if to warn him not to play tricks. This makes Zhang Zhengyi even more angry. It is clear that the person who saves Qiuci should be himself, and the person who is valued by Qiuci should also be himself. But now let Luli to destroy, anyway, he did not have the opportunity to enter the autumn home, also never let Luli better! Others have drawn a clear line with Zhang Zhengyi for fear that they will be implicated by him. Even back to the car are only Zhang Zhengyi and Lu Li two people, no one else dare to sit on. Zhang Zhengyi''s lungs were about to explode. At last, he drove himself as a private driver for Lu Li and went back to the police station. As soon as he got back, he put Lu Li into the interrogation room. When people saw that things were not good, they immediately called the director."Hello, I heard that Miss Qiu has gone back? Fortunately, you have done a good job As soon as I got through the phone, I heard the praise from the director of the Bureau. They all had a bitter smile. People were rescued, but they didn''t. And worse still to come. After knowing the specific things, the director said angrily: "is that animal going to kill me?"?! Stop him quickly, and I''ll go back at once! " When they hung up, they felt at the door of the interrogation room. But they were locked by justice inside. No matter how they knocked on the door, no one opened it. They all sighed bitterly: "it''s over, this boy is dead. Damn, I don''t know what''s wrong with that kid Zhang Zhengyi. Isn''t he trying to kill everyone? " "Well, I just hope the director will come back soon." Others have no choice but to walk away, pinning their last hope on the director. At this time, in the interrogation room, Lu Li calmly sat on the chair, looked at Zhang Zhengyi with a grim smile in front of him, and said: "I have no hatred with you, right? You seem to be aiming at me on purpose "I''m a policeman in the cold underworld. I don''t aim at others. What''s your relationship with the kidnappers? Why let them go? " Zhang Zhengyi snorted coldly and asked immediately. After hearing this, Lu Li sneered, "is there something wrong with your brain? Or do you have donkey hair in your ears? I''ve said it many times. I don''t know the kidnappers. I saved Qiuci. " Bang! Zhang Zhengyi''s face turned angry. He knocked on the table with a baton in his hand and said in a ferocious way: "it seems that if you don''t show me the color, you won''t tell the truth!" And his actions also let Lu Li have a chill in his heart. Chapter 815 Lu Li''s eyes calmly looked at each other, walking towards him with a baton in his hand, with a hint of irony in his eyes. And this fall in the eyes of justice is to make him angry, Lu Li even dare to look down on him at this time. Did he think that if he was covered with autumn porcelain, he would not pay attention to himself? Zhang Zhengyi decides to let Lu Li know his means and force him to admit that he has some connection with the kidnappers! "Smelly boy, you asked for it. If it wasn''t for you, I would have saved Miss Qiu!" Hearing Zhang Zhengyi''s words, Lu Li suddenly said: "it turns out that you only treat me as an eyesore for Qiuci, but if it wasn''t for me, you couldn''t save people. As for you, if you go, you will die, and you will not catch up with them. " "You look down on me?! I have to let you know my strength today Zhang Zhengyi looked at Lu Li, who was handcuffed on the stool, and took a book from the table to tie it to his chest. If it falls like this, it won''t leave any scars on Lu Li''s body, but it will damage his internal organs, which can make Lu Li feel pain. This is a method they often use. It can be said that they are not satisfied with every attempt. "Ha ha, wait to see how arrogant you are!" Zhang Zhengyi came to Lu Li with a hammer in his hand. However, at this time, Lu Li directly broke free from the handcuffs, which surprised Zhang Zhengyi. Lu Li casually threw the handcuffs aside and pondered: "you can''t use the handcuffs. You''d better use the Chinese ones. Be strong." "You, how can you?" Zhang Zhengyi''s face is livid, the key of the handcuffs is still here, and Lu Li is forced to break away. He immediately took out the gun and let Lu Li give up his resistance. Lu Li had already seen his action and grabbed the gun by his wrist with his backhand. Losing his gun, he was not Lu Li''s opponent. There was a cold sweat on his forehead. He said, "don''t mess with me! This is the police station. If you kill me, you''ll go to jail, too! " "Didn''t you say I was a kidnapper? The kidnapper can just take you out, and then find a chance to kill you Lu Li a pair of casual appearance, indifferent way. Zhang Zhengyi''s legs softened with fright. He didn''t expect that this would be the case. He had known that he would not lock the door. "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. But I want you to try your own Lu Li grinned, then tied Zhang Zhengyi directly to the stool and tied the book to his chest. Lu Li picked up the hammer and hit the book on his chest. The miserable cry reverberated in the interrogation room. When people outside heard such a miserable voice, they couldn''t bear to hear it and left here one after another. "Why do I think it sounds like justice?" "Come on, don''t think about it. The screams are almost the same. Zhang Zhengyi is really looking for death. He has to frame Miss Qiu''s life-saving benefactor. It''s really lawless because of the relationship between Laozi and the director. " "Even if the director promised, he would not beg for anything. After all, it''s the Qiu family that offends the director unless he''s not going to die. " People around were talking, and soon the director came back. As soon as he came in, he heard the sad scream, his face changed suddenly, and he yelled, "I told you to stop him, why did he still let someone in?" "Director, I can''t stop him. At that time, he had already brought people in. The door of the interrogation room was locked and the key was still there. We couldn''t open it." One of them drooped face, helpless way. Regardless of the sweat, the director came to the door of the interrogation room, knocked on the door of the interrogation room crazily and yelled: "justice! Open the door for me Bang bang! He knocked for several minutes, and finally the door was opened. Lu Li walked out of the door with a painful face, as if he was going to fall the next second. The director was surprised and quickly held him and said, "little brother, are you ok? You can rest assured that we will give you an account! " "No, it''s OK. I want to leave now." Lu Li''s face was pale and weak. The director quickly stopped him for fear that he would complain to Qiuci after he went out. In that case, the director himself would end up. He said to Lu Liyi, "our people have done this wrong. We must apologize to you." Then he looked inside and said, "justice, get out of here! Sorry Zhang Zhengyi was more miserable than Lu Li. His face was full of pain. He covered his chest and couldn''t stand up. All of them were dumbfounded in an instant. How could the beating be worse than being beaten? "Director of bureau, I''m wronged. It''s this guy who beat me, he assaulted the police!" Director a listen to, gas of go up is a slap, scold a way: "do you think I am stupid?"! You can''t stand up straight! You black sheep must not stay with us. You must leave! " Zhang Zhengyi''s face became more pale and his eyes were full of despair. He not only failed to teach Lu Li, but also lost his job. He quickly called out: "director, I really didn''t hit him. It was he who hit me!" "Come on, don''t make a fool of yourself here. Take him away quickly!" The director looked at him in disgust, then waved his hand impatiently.Others rushed forward to drag away Zhang Zhengyi, who was still entangled. The director quickly invited Lu Li to his office, poured a cup of tea for him, and flattered him: "you have a lot of rest, wait for the hospital to check, the money must be from us! Of course, after you go out, please don''t tell Miss Qiu that it''s Zhang Zhengyi who is good at advocating. It has nothing to do with us. " Lu Li leisurely took his tea, indifferent way: "ah, just now he has been saying that I am the companion of the kidnappers, save Miss autumn is another plan." "Nothing! That''s all his nonsense. He''s sick of his head! " The director''s face was serious, refuting all the slanders of Zhang Zhengyi. Lu Li light smile, and then ready to leave. It''s a success this time. Qiuci now has a good impression on herself, and he didn''t leave any information about himself. I believe she will take the initiative to find herself soon. He has already made it clear that the Qiu family used to be a big plutocrat, and the ledi group later replaced the Qiu family. I believe that the people of Qiu family can''t swallow it. This time, I just want to find a chance to win over the people of Qiu family to deal with ledi. In the future, we can let Qiujia take charge of ledi group instead of ourselves and become our own puppet. Lu Li is full of confidence that this matter will certainly go on according to his own plan. Leaving the police station, Lu Li went directly back to the villa. The security guard who had learned a lesson did not stop him this time. When he got home, Lu Li found a pretty girl sitting in the living room with Zheng Lili watching TV. The girl stares big eyes and looks at herself in amazement. Then she looks at Zheng Lili with a face full of gossip. "Lily, who is he?" Chapter 816 The girl looked at Lu Li curiously, then shook Zheng Lili, eager to hear her answer. She is Zheng Lili''s good friend and often comes to Zheng Lili''s home to play. But also very understand the character of Zheng Lili. This is the first time that she meets a strange man in Zheng Lili''s family, and this man is almost the same age as Zheng Lili. She immediately realized that maybe there was something she didn''t know about between Lu Li and Zheng Lili. Zheng Lili was a little annoyed by her question. Seeing that Lu Li had left, she had no good way: "OK, don''t ask. His name is Lu Li, who is staying in my house for the time being. Don''t think about it. I have nothing to do with him "Hey, hey, what are you worried about? Why do you have to explain it again? " The girl squinted and said with a bad smile. Zheng Lili doesn''t care about her, but she knows her best friend very well. When she received a love letter at school, she was eager to let the whole school know, for fear that the world would not be in chaos. "But he is as Chinese as you are. I can ask if he has a girlfriend for you. If you''re interested, I''ll introduce you, OK? " Zheng Lili''s eyes turned, and a trace of cunning flashed in her eyes. Hearing her words, the girl curled her mouth and said, "I don''t want it. It must be your secret. I can''t win people''s love." They continued to watch TV for a while. The girl suddenly thought of something good. She rushed to Zheng Lili''s ear and said in a low voice, "Lili, why don''t we take him with us?" "What? Li Xuan, are you crazy? What is he doing as an outsider? " Zheng Li, who was not willing to look at her, was not surprised. Although Zheng Lili doesn''t really hate Lu Li, she doesn''t like to take him to her classmates'' parties. If Lu Li is really taken over, I''m afraid everyone will misunderstand him immediately, and the explanation will not be clear at that time. "Hey, hey, don''t worry. Listen to me. You know, there was Jiang Cheng in the party this time. He never gave up on you. I know you don''t like him. I just use this man as a shield to avoid bothering you at the party. " Hearing what Li Xuan said, Zheng Lili felt thoughtful. She thought it was a way. After all, that guy was really annoying. But Jiang never told himself that he would not be dead with him. But Zheng Lili was still worried and hesitated: "but in that case, what can I do? Everyone will laugh at me about it in the future. " "What are you afraid of? I think that man is also very handsome. If he cleans up, he will be a good Europa. We can make up the rest together to cheat them. When they ask again later, they say that they have broken up with him and that they are a scum man. " Li Xuan smiles triumphantly, admiring that she can think of such a good way. Zheng Li Li felt her chin and said, "but I''m afraid it will bring trouble to Lu Li. Jiang Cheng''s family is not simple. If you let him know, it''s a problem. Naturally, I''m not afraid of him, but Lu Li has no background. If he knows it, he will die miserably. " "It doesn''t matter. You said that he just stayed for a while. He will come back and leave after a while. When he comes back to Huaxia, Jiang Cheng has no choice. Can he still run to Huaxia to find trouble for him? " Li Xuan thinks Zheng Lili''s worries are superfluous. As long as they cooperate well, nothing will happen. Seeing that she was so sure, Zheng Lili made up her mind and nodded: "well, in that case, I''ll talk to Lu Li and see if he agrees." "Well, go and call him down." Zheng Lili gets up and walks towards Lu Li''s room. When she hears them call her, Lu Li follows her to the living room. "Hello, my name is Li Xuan. I''m Lily''s good friend. I am as Chinese as you are. " Li Xuan outstretched her hand straightforwardly. When she heard that Lu Li was a Chinese, she became more enthusiastic. It''s also a good thing to be able to see the same country as you came here in a foreign land. A touch of surprise appeared on Lu Li''s face, then he shook hands with her and said, "Hello, Lu Li." After taking back her hand, Li Xuan smiles. She pokes Zheng Lili beside her and signals her to hurry. But Zheng Lili did not say it for a long time. Seeing this, Li Xuan said directly, "Lu Li, we are going to a banquet later. Can you come with us? I''m Lily''s boyfriend. " Hearing Li Xuan''s words, Lu Li''s eyes were stunned. He looked at Zheng Lili, the latter did not have any refutation, it is obvious that they have discussed. "It''s OK to go to a party, but why be a boyfriend?" Lu Li was puzzled and puzzled. Seeing that Zheng Lili didn''t want to say anything, Li Xuan explained, "well, there is a guy named Jiang Cheng who always harasses lily at the party, so we let you pretend to be a boyfriend, just to let him stop pestering Lily and tell him that Lily already has a boyfriend." "You live in Lily''s house, and you don''t want lily to be pestered all the time, do you? Anyway, if it''s fake, and you can have such a beautiful girl as lily as your girlfriend, you''re not at a loss After listening to Li Xuan, Lu Li looks at Zheng Lili. The latter felt Lu Li''s eyes and felt a sense of shame in her heart. She was still a little embarrassed. She couldn''t speak so freely as Li Xuan.But soon Zheng Li Li clenched her fist and seemed to make a difficult decision. She looked directly at Lu Li, with a slight blush on her face. She gritted her teeth and said, "it''s just going to the party. Anyway, it won''t take long for you to leave. Don''t worry about his revenge." "Well, in that case, listen to you. Remember to call me when you leave." Hearing Zheng Lili speak, Lu Li said nothing more. It''s nothing to him anyway. Now that I''m staying in her house, it''s OK to do Zheng Lili a little help. Seeing that Lu Li got up and left, Li Xuan quickly said, "you can''t just wear such a suit, can you?" Lu Li looked at his clothes, spread his hands and said, "what''s the problem?" "Since you are playing as Lily''s boyfriend, you have to dress better, don''t you? Lily "Well, yes, don''t worry. You won''t pay for the money. I''ll buy you a nice dress." Zheng Lili coughed softly and said in a cool voice. Lu Li light smile, casually waved his hand, said: "don''t be so troublesome, anyway, my clothes are not too bad. And just pretend this time, there''s no need to buy another suit. " With that, Lu Li went back to the room, and Zheng Lili looked at the direction of his departure angrily. He took the initiative to buy clothes for him. Unexpectedly, Lu Li refused. If you say this in school, I don''t know how many boys run to her and invite her to go shopping. As long as she likes it, the other party will buy it for her without hesitation. "Well, forget it! Anyway, it''s also a shame to be known later. It''s better to let him follow suit and leave him alone! " Zheng Li Li stamped her foot angrily, and then continued to watch TV with Li Xuan. Chapter 817 In a five-star hotel, many men and women have come here. A gentle man came up to them, and they all went up to say hello. The person in front of him is the protagonist of today''s banquet, Lin Chengyun. His family''s influence here is not small, second only to the four big families. There are even rumors that his family is likely to be promoted to the four big families. This time Lin Chengyun''s banquet, people naturally came one after another. Originally, we were all classmates. This time, we also want to further rely on this relationship. If you can become Lin Chengyun''s person and enter Lin''s company or cooperate with him, it will be of great help to your life and family. However, Lin Chengyun is just a polite chat with these people. He enjoys the feeling of being supported. "Happy birthday, brother Lin!" At this time, a hearty laughter came, and another man in extraordinary clothes came. Lin Chengyun smiles on his face, walks over directly and says with a smile, "Jiang Cheng, you''re here at last!" "Sorry, there are a lot of things in the company. Fortunately, I''m not late." Jiang Cheng laughs. He and Lin Chengyun are college classmates. What''s more, the relationship between the two families is different. Since they were young, they have been friends. The frequent exchanges between the two families make them more familiar. Now the Lin family has surpassed their Jiang family too much, but the two families still have contacts. Lin Chengyun has always regarded Jiang Cheng as a friend. When people see Jiang Cheng and Lin Chengyun chatting happily, they are all envious. If they can do the same, the family will certainly develop better with the help of the Lin family. "Jiang Cheng, I heard that you are still chasing Zheng Lili. How about that? Did you succeed? " Lin Chengyun said with a bad smile, and everyone looked at him with great interest. When we were in college, we all knew about it, and we heard that Jiang Cheng wanted to tell Zheng Lili, but in the end they all refused. I just didn''t expect him to stick to it until now. Jiang Cheng''s family background and appearance ability are not bad, many girls hope to be together with Jiang Cheng, at least a rich family. But Zheng Lili didn''t care. The development of the Jiang family is not much better than that of her family. Hearing Lin Chengyun''s words, Jiang Cheng scratched his head awkwardly and said, "not yet, but it won''t be long before I can succeed!" "Yes, we must be invited to dinner then!" "Yes, it''s a good story." "I think Jiang Cheng is the most infatuated one in our class." Jiang Cheng laughs at the banter. I''m more looking forward to the arrival of Zheng Lili today. Originally, I''ve had a lot of things recently. He also heard that Zheng Lili didn''t put off her work until she came back today and drove all the way here. Jiang Cheng looked around at the absence of Zheng Lili''s figure and wondered, "why haven''t you come yet? Isn''t she coming? " "No, she said she would come back. Now that Zheng Lili has said that, she will definitely come. Don''t worry. " Lin Chengyun''s insipid way, and Zheng Lili classmate so long, to her this person how much or know some. Sure enough, it wasn''t long before Zheng Lili took Lu Li and Li Xuan with her. When Jiang Cheng saw Zheng Lili, he was very happy. He wanted to say hello to her, but when his eyes fell on Lu Li beside Zheng Lili, he stopped. This man is with Zheng Lili. What''s their relationship? Jiang Cheng shakes his head and decides not to think. Although the man looks good, he can''t compare with himself. Maybe it''s Li Xuan''s boyfriend. At this time, Li Xuan also noticed Jiang Cheng''s eyes. She immediately approached Zheng Lili and said in a low voice, "you quickly pull or hold Lu Li. Acting is about to perform the whole set." "Isn''t that good? It''s just fake. There''s no need to be so serious. " As soon as Zheng Lili listens, she subconsciously refuses. She doesn''t want to have physical contact with Lu Li. But Li Xuan insisted, "didn''t you see Jiang Cheng looking at us? You and Lu Li are so far away that they dare not hold hands. Later, he thought Lu Li was my boyfriend. It''s just acting. It''s not real. " Zheng Lili looks up and finds that Jiang Cheng is really looking at herself. Her silver teeth are clenched. Then she holds Lu Li''s hand in her heart. This not only surprised Lu Li, but also made Jiang Cheng angry. The man behind him was shocked and said, "what''s the matter? What do I see? Zheng Lili has brought her boyfriend here "Don''t talk nonsense. Zheng Lili''s eyes are so high that she can''t find someone wearing cheap clothes to be her boyfriend." "Are you blind? Can''t boyfriends hold hands? Zheng Lili will not touch other men at will. " "Isn''t there a rich lady who has fallen in love with security recently? Maybe it''s the same with Zheng Lili. I didn''t expect it to be like this. " After that, people still don''t forget to look at Jiang Cheng in front of them. He has been waiting for a long time, but he didn''t expect that Zheng Lili actually has a boyfriend. Lin Chengyun patted Jiang Cheng on the shoulder, indicating that he was calm. Then Lin Chengyun said to Zheng Lili with a smile: "welcome, welcome. Who is this?" At this time, the crowd also raised their ears. At this time, Li Xuan jumped out and said with a smile, "can''t you see that?"After that, she pointed to the two people''s clenched hands. All of them suddenly realized that they were really girlfriends and girlfriends. I didn''t expect that Zheng Lili found a boyfriend quietly. You know, in school, there were many people who pursued her, but they were all rejected, but now they have found such a boyfriend, and the male students present are very dissatisfied. I don''t know what''s good about this man. He can get Zheng Lili. Lin Chengyun was stunned at first. He immediately reached out to Lu Li and said with a smile, "Hello, my name is Lin Chengyun. I''m Zheng Lili''s classmate." "Lu Li." He said indifferently, shaking hands with Lin Chengyun. Lin Chengyun takes them to the appointed room. They immediately chat about their recent life. Jiang Cheng''s mind is on Zheng Lili now. He didn''t expect Zheng Lili to come here with her boyfriend. But he has been paying close attention to Zheng Lili all the time. He has never heard of a boyfriend. Is it because he is often busy with work these two days that he has neglected? Jiang Cheng thought more and more angrily. There was a trace of anger in his eyes when he looked at Lu Li. A moment later, Jiang Cheng suddenly asked Lu Li, "what''s Lu Li''s job? How did you get to know Lily? " When they heard Jiang Cheng speak, they all shut up. They knew that Jiang Cheng would not be reconciled. At this time, everyone was waiting for Lu Li''s answer. They also wanted to know what kind of people could conquer Zheng Lili. See Lu Li faint smile, way: "temporarily unemployed vagrant, and Lily is also a chance encounter, now live in her home." Hearing Lu Li''s words, all the people present were even more shocked! Chapter 818 On the same day, I heard that Lu Li was living in Zheng Lili''s home, and everyone was speechless at the moment. I didn''t expect that they were developing so fast. They all lived directly at home. Doesn''t it mean that I''ve met my parents and I''m afraid I''ll be engaged soon? At this time, Jiang Cheng is even more angry that the person he has been dreaming of has been taken the lead, and has lived together directly. But why have you never heard of any news before? Is it fake, deliberately deceive yourself? Up to now, he still couldn''t believe it, and he still had a fluke in his heart. "It''s true. I''m still chatting with Lu Li at Lily''s today." At the moment, Li Xuan suddenly asks Jiang Cheng to stop breathing. At this time, people are more convinced that Lu Li is not joking and look at Zheng Lili and Lu Li. Zheng Lili is so angry that she wants to hit someone. This time, she just asks Lu Li to fake her boyfriend. Who knows that he actually tells her about living at home. Although this is true, the meaning is different now. The key is that I can''t explain anything now. What''s more, Li Xuan also said this to make everyone believe that it''s true. Sure enough, this girl is afraid that the world will not be in chaos. When she goes back, she must teach him a good lesson! Zheng Lili felt very uncomfortable when she was stared at by people. Finally, she had to harden her head and say, "yes, what Lu Li said is true." "My God! You live directly at home "Lily must call us when she gets married, but don''t marry secretly." "Why did he live in your house? Is he going to live here all the time? " Everyone said one by one, which made Jiang Cheng''s face more ugly. He snorted coldly and said, "today is Lin Chengyun''s birthday. Is it inappropriate for us to discuss this?" After hearing Jiang Cheng''s words, everyone stopped saying anything. They all know that Jiang Cheng is in a bad mood at the moment, and they all take out their ready gifts to Lin Chengyun to change the topic. Lin Chengyun happily takes over. Seeing that Jiang Cheng is upset, he decides to take a breath for his friend. No matter whether Lu Li is Zheng Lili''s boyfriend or not, he will help Jiang Cheng out. When the food had come up, Lin Chengyun suddenly asked, "what''s Mr. Lu Li''s plan in the future? Do you want to live on Zheng Lili? " In his careless words, he regards Lu Li as a waste who only relies on Zheng Lili. If he is just such a burden, it is not only Lu Li, but also Zheng Lili who will become a laughing stock. Lu Li naturally knew what he meant, and he couldn''t help sneering. It seems that he is trying to stand up for Jiang Cheng. "I don''t think about it now, but if I want to, I won''t let Lily work hard in the future. I just need to enjoy it at home." When they heard Lu Li''s words, they couldn''t help laughing. Even Zheng Lili couldn''t help covering half of her face and going to see him. I have already reminded Lu Li before, just say that she works in her father''s company. I didn''t expect him to say that. You don''t have to work hard to enjoy happiness. Now you don''t have to work hard to enjoy happiness. What do you say? Besides, you don''t earn the money. Why are you so arrogant? Only Li Xuan was smiling heartlessly. She wanted to see what Lu Li would do. Jiang Cheng looks down upon Lu Li even more at the moment. In his eyes, Lu Li is a waste relying on women. I don''t know why Zheng Lili was with him. She must have been cheated by Lu Li. He decided to let Zheng Lili leave Lu Li and pull her back to him. As long as Lu Li is disgraced enough today, I believe even Zheng Lili will not want to be with Lu Li any more. "What do you say you have? Can you afford a house here? If you look like this, I''m afraid it''s hard to buy the villa where Zheng Lili lives with your own strength in this life, so you deserve to be with lily? " Jiang Cheng sneers and sneers mercilessly. Zheng Lili''s face became cold. Although she didn''t like Lu Li, she couldn''t let him be humiliated. Jiang Cheng didn''t seem to see Zheng Lili''s expression. He said sarcastically: "if it wasn''t for Lily, I''m afraid you''d never be able to eat in this place in your life?" The others didn''t say anything, but their expressions betrayed them. None of the people present looked up to Lu Li, and they even looked at Zheng Lili with a sneer. Even if she has a better family background and looks more beautiful than herself, so what? If you find such a useless boyfriend, you will lose your family sooner or later when his father dies. However, for his irony, Lu Li just sat there quietly eating and drinking, as if he didn''t hear it. Zheng Lili is even more disappointed in this way. She is really a waste. It''s a mistake to let him follow her. Suddenly at this time, the door was pushed open, and the waiter sent another million dollar bottle of wine, telling everyone that it was specially sent by the lady. And it said we''d let this table go free. It surprised everyone, miss? This five-star hotel belongs to Qiu family. Is it Miss Qiu family? At this time, almost everyone turned their eyes to Lin Chengyun, and he was the only one who was most qualified to contact him.At this time, Lin Chengyun was stunned. He didn''t seem to know Miss Qiu. Is it because I''ve been in the limelight recently and I''ve been seen by Miss Qiu? At the thought of this, he was even more proud. Lin Chengyun was very excited, but he pretended to be calm. He waved his hand casually and said, "OK, let it go. Go out." "Yes." When the man left, everyone complimented: "young master Lin is worthy of the dragon and Phoenix among the people. Even Miss Qiu asked people to send wine." "It seems that Miss Qiu is interested in Chengyun, otherwise she won''t deliver wine." "If the Lin family had Miss Qiu''s help, they would be more likely to be promoted to the top four families in the future." Listening to the compliments, Lin Chengyun was even more proud. Jiang Cheng stood up again and sneered, "Lu Li, do you see that? You are not qualified to join our circle, even with the help of Zheng Lili! " Then he said to Zheng Lili gently, "Lili, don''t waste it with this kind of loser. You see what a shame he looks like! Although I don''t know what rhetoric he used to cheat you, you won''t be happy with him. " "Lily, Jiang Cheng is sincere to you. You are not married now. I think you should reconsider. If you can be best together, the strength of the two joint will certainly rise. Miss Qiu and I will help you then. " Lin Chengyun stood up as if he had become the owner of the Lin family. All the women at the scene look at Zheng Lili jealously. As long as she nods, the development of the Zheng family in the future may be as fast as taking a rocket. Zheng Lili lowers her head and says nothing. At this time, Li Xuan comes to Lu Li''s side and says with a low smile, "Why are you suddenly dumb? Oh, your girlfriend''s going to take it Hearing what he said, Lu Libai glanced at her. The next second, a flat voice suddenly sounded. "Where do you get confidence? Do you really think of yourself as the son-in-law of the autumn family? " Chapter 819 Lu Li''s voice is very calm, but it is so harsh in Lin Chengyun''s ears. After hearing Lu Li''s words, the others looked at him unhappily. I dare to say that a woman of Lin''s is a waste. You should know that Lin Chengyun is not only the identity of the young master of the Lin family, but also his ability. Now he is already managing the family company. And I am handsome, many girls want to marry him. Such a perfect person, Miss Qiu may really like it. Anyway, everything is possible in Lin Chengyun. How can Lu Li be qualified to speak. Jiang Cheng looks at Lu Li with dim eyes. As soon as he enters the door, he is very upset. Now he dares to jump out to seek death. Do you really think that Zheng Lili dares not fight him? "It''s not your job here! People like you will only disgrace Lily here. Get out of here! " Jiang Cheng angrily rebukes Lu Li in front of Zheng Lili, and doesn''t care about her feelings at all. Lin Chengyun also stood up and sneered: "although I dare not say that I am the son-in-law of the autumn family, I am much better than you. Even the young lady of the Qiu family has asked people to send this bottle of wine, which also gives you a chance to drink millions of wine. " One side wants to flatter Lin Chengyun''s person to quickly echo a way: "right! You can''t match master Lin! Miss Qiu must have a heart for young master Lin. they''re a match made in heaven. Is it your turn to gossip? " "Some people are really not big or small. They think that if they find a girlfriend with a little money, they really treat themselves as a treasure. Do they think that everyone will provide for him?" "It''s a man who''s blind." Zheng Lili slapped the table angrily, and a cold color passed over her pretty face. She said, "do you mean I''m blind?" When the man heard Zheng Lili''s words, he stopped breathing. She just wanted to humiliate Lu Li. She didn''t mean to offend Zheng Lili. After all, Zheng Lili is Jiang Cheng''s favorite. To offend her is to offend Jiang Cheng. Lu Li nodded and said, "yes, I think that''s what she meant." "Shut up, too!" Zheng Lili scolded angrily, gritted her teeth and said, "come on, don''t disgrace me here! What a mistake I made to bring you With that, she gets up and pulls Lu Li out. Li Xuan on one side doesn''t expect to make a scene like this. She laughs awkwardly and immediately follows her. Others get up one after another. Jiang Cheng is the first to rush out to find Zheng Lili. At this time, Qiuci also happened to come to the hall. When people saw Qiuci, they immediately exclaimed, "isn''t that miss Qiujia?" "That''s right. I remember it''s Qiu porcelain of the Qiu family. It''s Qiu''s favorite granddaughter." "Yes, it has been reported on TV before that real people are more beautiful than those on TV." Seeing Lin Chengyun''s heart beat faster. Such a beautiful woman has a strong family background, and only such a person is qualified to be with her. Lin Chengyun was very proud to think that she had been sent wine just now. In his opinion, Qiuci must be interesting to himself, otherwise it would not be possible to send such expensive wine to himself. Lin Chengyun arranges his clothes and walks towards Qiuci. He is very upset when he sees Lu Li in front of him. He walked quickly to the front of Lu Li and said with a gentleman''s smile, "Hello Miss Qiu, I''m Lin Chengyun." Looking at his outstretched hand, Qiu Ci''s Willow eyebrows frowned slightly. She didn''t like to have contact with strangers. She wanted to avoid them directly, but she thought that this man and Lu Li ate in the same room. Maybe they were friends, so she politely said hello, but didn''t shake hands. Lin Chengyun is more proud. Although it''s a pity that she didn''t touch Qiuci''s hand, her polite greeting shows that her previous guess is right. "Miss Qiu, thank you for the wine just now. It''s as intoxicating as you are." Lin Chengyun''s flattering words disgust Qiuci, and Lu Li has come to her at this time. Seeing Lu Li standing here, Lin Chengyun is even more angry. This guy didn''t look at me at all, and he was still in the way of chatting with Qiuci. Lin Chengyun said impatiently: "roll! Get out of here! Don''t stand in front of Miss Qiu when you are such a woman only trash Qiuci, who was very happy to see Lu Li, suddenly heard Lin Chengyun''s words. Her joy suddenly disappeared, and an indescribable chill appeared in her heart. At this time, Zheng Lili was shocked to learn that the beautiful girl in front of her was Qiuci. The strength of Qiu family is much stronger than that of their family. Seeing Qiu porcelain''s cold face, I thought it was because of Lu Li, so I was even more afraid. If Lu Li is attacked because of this, he will be in danger. And it''s going to affect her father''s company. At the moment, Zheng Lili is upset in her heart. Why do she have to bring Lu Li here. "Get out of here!" Hearing Qiuci''s scolding, Zheng Lili apologizes and then pulls Lu Li to leave. But she found that she couldn''t pull it. Zheng Lili was flustered and said: "hurry up! Don''t make any more trouble "It''s what you come here with?" Lin Chengyun sneered, his hands around his chest, extremely arrogant.However, the next second, the bodyguard behind Qiuci suddenly slaps Lin Chengyun. He was hit seven or eight meters away. They were shocked and didn''t understand what was going on. Lin Chengyun got up from the ground, covered his red and swollen face, and said, "what do you mean?" "What are you, and you deserve to say Lu Li? Have you Lin''s family covered the sky with only one hand? " After hearing Qiuci''s words, people realized that Qiuci was going to give Lu Li a chance. But they didn''t understand that Lu Li was just a guy who depended on women. How could he know Qiuci. And it seems that Qiuci is also very protective of Luli, and they are not only acquainted with such an ordinary relationship. Even Zheng Lili and Li Xuan look at Lu Li in surprise. "Why, didn''t you just give me a drink?" Lin Chengyun couldn''t believe it and his expression was numb. After hearing this, Qiuci glanced at him in disgust and said, "do you deserve it? I happened to see that Lu Li came to our hotel, so I asked people to go. If it wasn''t for being timely, I would have sent it myself. As for you, what qualifications do you have Hearing Qiu Ci''s merciless sarcasm, Lin Chengyun was angry. In addition to the slap he just received, he immediately vomited blood. Jiang Cheng also looks at Lu Li in horror, and his body can''t help shaking. I didn''t expect that the person I looked down upon actually knew Miss Qiu. Isn''t he a waste who depends on women? Why did Miss Qiu choose to protect him! Jiang Cheng roared in his heart and could not accept this reality. "I''m sorry. I''m not satisfied with your meal." Qiuci apologizes to Lu Li, which makes people crazy. Lu Li just glanced at them lightly and said carelessly, "this meal has nothing to do with me, and that bottle of wine. I didn''t drink it. You should be very clear how to settle it." "I understand." With that, Qiuci looked at them again and said, "you have to pay for food and wine." At the moment, people are desperate and dare not resist. Chapter 820 Qiuci then left the hotel with Lu Li. Seeing that she had something to say to herself, Lu Li told Zheng Lili that she would go back later and asked them to go back by themselves. Looking at their back, Li Xuan sighed: "I can''t believe that Lu Li actually knows Miss Qiu. It seems that he is not simple either." "Well, it''s nothing but Miss Qiu. How can a lady from a big family really treat Lu Li as a friend? It''s estimated that she won''t contact him in a few days. I just hope Lu Li can understand that there is no way to make up for some distance. " Hearing Zheng Lili''s words, Li Xuan narrowed her eyes and said with a bad smile, "lily, are you concerned about her? Tut tut Luli is also true. He left his girlfriend behind. " "Well, it''s all over. What else can I do?" "I just don''t want him to fall into it. After all, he seems to be from my father''s cousin. It has something to do with him," she said Then they took a taxi home. ... Qiuci and Lu Li wanted to go out together, but shortly after they left, a car stopped in front of them. "Miss, the master asked me to call you home." The driver got out of the car and said respectfully. Hearing his words, Qiuci was dissatisfied and didn''t want to go back. But he could not disobey, so he nodded and agreed. And the driver suddenly said to Lu: "Hello, the master said to let you go." They were surprised, and then they went to Qiu''s home together. Lu Li left alone with the driver and came to the backyard where a middle-aged man was sitting. He looked like he was in his forties. When he heard the driver calling him, he knew in his heart that this should be Qiuci''s father. "Sit down." He casually pointed to the side of the chair, plain way. Lu Li did not refuse and sat down directly. "My name is Qiuyi. I''m Qiuci''s father. I''ve heard about you. Thank you for saving Qiuci. " Qiu Yi said calmly, and he also heard the people in the police station about the specific things. Lu Li took the tea from the housekeeper, took a sip and said, "it should be done." Qiu Yi didn''t speak. He took out a check and a pen from his arms and put them in front of Lu Li. The corner of Lu Li''s mouth raised and pondered: "what do you mean?" "Nothing. I just want to thank you for saving my daughter. You want money to save her, don''t you? You write a number on it yourself. After you take the money, don''t contact my daughter. " Qiu Yi said his true thoughts. Lu Li is very grateful for saving Qiuci, but he is also worried that Qiuci will have different feelings for Lu Li. In particular, I heard that Qiuci came out for Lu Li this evening, which confirmed his idea. Qiuyi also asked someone to investigate Lu Li and found that he was Chinese. There was no information about him here. Qiuyi will never allow her daughter to be with such a person. "Any number." Lu Li turned the money in his hand and said with a smile. Qiu Yi''s face was expressionless. He felt that there was nothing wrong with what he had done. He said calmly, "young man, some people and things are not what you can touch. If you can get some benefits, you should stop. As a Chinese, you should understand what is enough. " "Yes, but this check is not. You can''t afford what you want. " Lu Li sneered and threw the pen on the stone table. He stood up and looked at Qiu Yi with confidence in his eyes. He said, "you overestimate your Qiu family and underestimate me. A check just wants to send me away. You don''t have that ability." "As for what I want to do, you don''t care. You''d better do your own thing." With that, Lu Li walked towards the door without paying any attention to them. Qiuyi saw him so arrogant, his face became gloomy. Suddenly a figure came out, and a cold voice came into Lu Li''s ear: "young man, you are too presumptuous, you''d better stay!" "The warrior of the great cold underworld?" Lu clapped a cold smile. He was still standing in the same place, but the figure flew out, stepped back, knocked down the stone table and stopped. Lu Li found that he was an old man, but there was an incredible look of horror in his eyes. Although I didn''t try my best just now, it wasn''t something that ordinary people could resist. But Lu Li not only blocked down, but also took his whole person flying. This strength is absolutely not simple! At the moment, even Qiu Yi''s eyes to Lu Li become dignified and put away the previous contempt. The old man around him is very strong, even a dozen special forces are not rivals. But he was photographed by Lu Li, which made him more convinced that Lu Li was by no means simple. "Who are you? Why approach my daughter! " Qiu Yi has a deep color of fear in his eyes. He takes a deep breath and says in a deep voice. The old man stood in front of Qiuyi, staring at Luli warily in his turbid eyes. "It''s none of your business what I want to do. I have no obligation to tell you anything. Goodbye. " Lu Li took back his hand, and the corner of his mouth was full of fun. Then he turned and left.This time, Qiu Yi and Lu Li did not stop him. They were not sure. Especially the old man, Qiu Yi is not a warrior. He doesn''t know that Lu Li is powerful, but he knows that if he really goes on fighting, most of the people who die will be himself. At the moment, his back was soaked in cold sweat. The old man sighed deeply and said, "master, this young man is very strong. I''m not his opponent." "How can such a powerful Chinese warrior come here? Is it up to him to do whatever he likes? " Qiu Yi is angry in his heart, and this kind of uncontrollable situation makes him very unhappy. The old man pondered for a moment and suddenly said, "no, I can tell my elder martial brother that if he comes here, there should be hope. He is a Kendo major in our school. His strength is much stronger than mine. If he does it, it''s no problem "Well, I''ll trouble Mr. Wu." Qiu Yi is careless in his heart and puts all his hopes on his elder martial brother. On the other hand, Lu Li left alone, with no one around him. After a while, Lu was surprised to see an old man standing away from the courtyard in his clothes. As soon as the old man made a move, Lu Li could see that he was not simple. When I was young, my strength must be very strong. Unfortunately, this year''s Mai plus the injury in my body has become a bit of a failure. "It''s a pity." Lu Li shook his head and sighed. When the old man heard Lu Li''s voice, he saw that Lu Li was surprised and said, "who are you?" "Lu Li, Mr. Qiu Yi asked me to come." Lu Li sees the other side to ask, the way of bland. When the old man thought of the past two days, a kind smile appeared on his face: "you should be the one who saved Qiuci, right?" "Yes." Lu Li did not deny, neither humble nor arrogant. Hearing Lu Li''s reply, he had a stronger smile on his face and asked again, "what do you mean when you just said it''s a pity?" "It''s a pity that your injuries limit you." When the old man heard this, his heart trembled. Chapter 821 Hearing Lu Li''s words, the old man stares at Lu Li with shocked eyes. He never told anyone about his injuries. But now he was told by a young man how not to shock him. He watched Lu Li warily, his turbid eyes flashed a trace of light, and said: "who are you in the end?" "Don''t you already know? You should have investigated everything about me. You don''t have to worry. If you''re here, I''ll send someone else to talk to you Looking at the mysterious smile on Lu Li''s face, he gradually put down his vigilance. If you think about it, it''s really the same as what Lu Li said. He can see his injury at a glance, which is enough to show Lu Li''s strength. If such a person really wants to do it by himself, it''s really not difficult. "I''m sorry, but I''m being rude. I''m Qiu Binhong, the grandfather of Qiuci. " His face softened and he said calmly. Lu Li walks up to Qiu Binhong. Qiu Binhong takes Lu Li to his courtyard. He set up a small pavilion at the door of the room, where he would drink tea and watch the moon. Qiu Binhong had a kind smile on his face and said: "Mr. Lu can see the injury at a glance. His strength is not simple. Now that you can see it, I wonder if there is any way to solve it? " "Yes." Without hesitation, Lu Li is firm in his way. Hearing Lu Li''s reply, he shakes his hands consciously, then stares at Lu Li in shock. "You, are you serious?" Qiu Binhong still didn''t believe it. This problem has been bothering him for most of his life. Before, he didn''t know how many people he had found and how many methods he had used, but he failed in the end. Even if Lu Li can see his problems at a glance, he can''t believe that Lu Li has a way to help himself. After all, being able to see it doesn''t necessarily solve it. Without hesitation, Lu Li nodded firmly: "there is a way, others may not, but I can." Click! The clear and crisp voice suddenly rang out, and the cup in Qiu Binhong''s hand was directly crushed by him. Qiu Binhong''s old face was filled with indescribable excitement. His voice trembled and said, "please, please help me, Mr. Lu!" After that, he planned to kneel down to Lu Li. Lu Li quickly reached forward and held Qiu Binhong. He said plainly, "old man, get up quickly. Since I have told you about your situation, I will help you." "What should Mr. Lu want? As long as you can help me solve this problem, any request is easy to discuss. " Qiu Binhong got up and laughed. When Lu Li heard Qiu Binhong''s words, he didn''t beat around the Bush and said, "I want to fight against ledi group, but I may not be able to stay in the great cold underworld to control him. So I need someone who can help me Lu Li''s words, like thunder, set off waves in his mind. Ledi group is the second largest chaebol in the great cold underworld. It''s a real giant. Now the autumn family is already in the twilight. It''s not easy to keep its present position. How dare you fight against the ledi group. But when it comes to ledi group, Qiu Binhong''s eyes become terrible. His heart was filled with anger. Once the Qiu family was powerful, but later he was framed by a group of companies, and finally he was hurt. Qiujia has become what it is now, while ledi has become the second largest plutocrat. Of course, it''s impossible without instructions. Qiu Binhong has checked all these years, and the power behind it is the five-star group. He wanted to avenge his family feud, but reason told him not to. Qiujia and ledi are not at the same level. Qiu Binhong calmed down, looked at Lu Li and said in a deep voice, "what are you going to do?" "I have a problem with Lotte Group. I''m here to deal with them. Some people realize that there seems to be some contradictions between the Qiu family and ledi, and they just work together to solve them. After that, the Qiu family will listen to my command, and you will return to the original forces. How about that? " Lu Li''s voice was calm, as if he was talking about a trivial matter. After hearing this, Qiu Binhong fell into deep meditation. The matter was too big for him to agree immediately. If you take a wrong step, you may drag the whole family into the abyss. "How sure are you? How much do you know about Lotte Group? " After a long time, Qiu Binhong did not directly agree with Lu Li, but asked. "I don''t know very well, but if I''m sure of it, 90 percent. I have confidence in my own strength. Even the plutocrats will be vulnerable to enough strength. " Hearing Lu Li''s confident words, Qiu Binhong really didn''t know why he was so confident. Qiu Binhong sighed, rather disconsolate, and said: "in fact, my injury was caused by the oldI group. They have a very strong master of swordsmanship. His strength is beyond people''s imagination. At the beginning, I couldn''t stick to one move in his hands. " "Master Kendo?" Lu Li felt his chin and turned his eyes. He hasn''t seen the real master of this country yet, and he doesn''t know what his strength is like. There are basically no problems for the people under the master in front of them, but they don''t know whether they can deal with the master in the great cold underworld.Hongbin sighed: "he was a powerful member of the five-star group. At the beginning, ledi was able to make a sudden attack, but the five-star group contributed a lot. These bastards have been planning for a long time "It''s a narrow road for them." Lu Li said with a sneer, since there is five-star group''s help, we can''t let them go. "If you want to fight against the ledi group, it''s against the five-star group. Have you ever thought about the consequences of fighting against the two plutocrats? " Qiu Binhong''s voice turns and stares at Lu Li. After hearing this, Lu Li did not have the slightest fear. He said calmly: "I know all this. Since I dare to do it, I have my confidence. It''s you. Are you really willing? The Qiu family is in a bad situation now, isn''t it? The others want to tear you apart. If they don''t, they will die. " "What do you think should be done?" Qiu Binhong does not deny Lu Li''s words, but there is a trace of helplessness in his eyes. Lu Li complacent way: "obey me, reappear the glory of autumn family." "Why should I believe you?" Looking at Qiu Binhong''s serious eyes, Lu Li''s palm fell on his chest. Qiu Binhong''s face suddenly changed, and his blood spat out. He bumped into the pillar and stopped. And this scene just fell in the eyes of Qiuci. She snapped: "Lu Li, what are you doing?" Qiuci holds her grandfather with tears in her eyes. She can''t imagine that the person she likes actually does this kind of thing, which makes her feel painful. But at this time, Qiu Binhong laughed and made her puzzled. "Comfortable, comfortable!" Qiu Binhong laughed, then in Qiu Ci''s shocked eyes, hugged his fist and said, "thank you very much!" Chapter 822 Seeing that the beaten grandfather still had blood on his mouth, he was grateful to Lu Li, which made her confused. Qiuci held him and said anxiously, "grandfather, are you old fool! It was Lu Li who hit you just now. There is still blood on your mouth! " Then she immediately took out a tissue from her pocket to help him wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth. Qiubinhong smile, stroked her head, said: "you are wrong, Lu Li just help me to push out the congestion in my body." "What do you mean?" Qiuci was puzzled and puzzled. Qiu Binhong felt very relaxed at the moment, with satisfaction on his face: "in fact, I''ve been sick all the time, because I''ve been injured before. Lu Li has just cured all my injuries." Qiuci was surprised. She had not heard that beating people can cure injuries. However, seeing Qiu Binhong''s satisfied face at the moment, she apologized to Lu Li and said, "I''m sorry, I misunderstood you." "It''s OK. Let''s have a rest these two days. As for that, you can think about it." Lu Li said that he would leave. Seeing this, Qiu Binhong suddenly said, "if I don''t promise, will you hit me again?" Lu Li was stunned and said with a smile: "of course not. You are Qiu Ci''s grandfather, and she and I are friends. So whether you like it or not, I will help you. " With that, Lu Li disappeared into their sight. It was late at night when he came back to Zheng Lili''s home. Lu Li was criticized by Zheng Haolong and told him not to come back so late in the future. Seeing that Lu Li wanted to go back to her room, Zheng Lili wanted to ask what was the relationship between him and Qiuci, but she didn''t ask much. Think about it. How can Miss Qiu be attracted to Lu Li. ... on the other side, Lin Chengyun thought that he lost such a big face today because of Lu Li, which made him very angry. In particular, Qiuci actually stood up in favor of Luli, which made him jealous. But calm down in his heart don''t understand, why autumn porcelain will protect Lu Li? Isn''t Lu Li''s girlfriend Zheng Lili? Lin Chengyun didn''t have a clue after a long time. Thinking that there was a man in their Jiang Cheng family working under Qiu Yi''s hands, he asked him to find a way to ask what the situation was. Soon he received the news from the other party and learned what happened between Lu Li and Qiu Yi. It turns out that they had a dispute today. Qiuyi asked Lu Li to leave Qiuci. Just for the middle of the process is not clear, if you know the strength of Lu Li, Lin Chengyun is afraid of Lu Li hands. Now he just thinks that it''s impossible for Lu Li to ask Qiuci for help. And how could such a poor boy really be with Qiuci. This time, he was more confident and more proud, and he had the idea of revenge on Lu Li. After all, today''s affairs can''t be settled like this. "Hey, Jiang Cheng, I have a plan for a whole Luli. Are you interested?" Lin Chengyun dials the phone and sneers. Hearing what he said, he got excited and said, "good! But how? " "From Zheng Lili''s best friend, she likes to be lively. As long as you let her come, Zheng Lili can''t be absent, and that Luli will certainly follow Lin Chengyun''s mouth turned up and his eyes were cold. Soon they decided the matter. The next day, Li Xuan found Zheng Lili and told her to go to the Kendo hall. She had not been there and wanted to see it. Zheng Lili in her hard and soft, finally agreed to come down. Lu Li learned from them that he was interested in kendo hall, so he went with them. Lu Li wants to see what Kendo is like in the great cold underworld. Come here to find Lin Chengyun two people are also here, Zheng Lili face suddenly changed. Li Xuan gave a playful smile and said, "I''m sorry. If I told you that they were both here, you probably wouldn''t come. Don''t worry. Anyway, if you have a boyfriend here, they don''t dare to do anything! " "You dead girl!" Zheng Lili stares at her and then follows her into the Kendo hall. Seeing Lu Li coming here, Lin Chengyun and Jiang Cheng look at each other. As expected, it was the same as what they thought, and Luli came. After entering, Lu Li saw many people practicing here, but he didn''t see any real Kendo masters. They were all beginners. This let him a little disappointed, but think about it, the really powerful people should not be here. "I didn''t expect you to know kendo. It''s amazing!" Li Xuan''s eyes are full of admiration as she looks at the people training around her. When Lin Chengyun heard her praise, he said with pride: "fortunately, my swordsmanship is average, but my elder martial brother is very good. Would you like to have a try? " Li Xuan happily agrees to join Zheng Lili, making the latter feel helpless. "Can you make a sword?" Hearing Lin Chengyun''s question, Lu Li said with a playful smile: "understand a little, what''s the matter?" "Ha ha ha, it''s OK. Do you want to compete? Don''t worry. It''s just for fun. Don''t get me wrong last night. We''re all friends. There''s no need to hurt our friendship. We can compete in swordsmanship and forget the unpleasantness. " Although Lin Chengyun said so, Lu Li was not stupid enough to think it was true."All right, then play." Lu Li readily agreed to come down, let Lin Chengyun heart secretly happy. Seeing that they are going to fight, Li Xuan and Zheng Lili stop and look at them excitedly. "Lu Li wants to compete with Lin Chengyun. Look, look!" Li Xuan said excitedly with a look of expectation on her face. Their movements also attracted the attention of others. They all looked at Lu Li and Lin Chengyun with a little curiosity in their eyes. Naturally, he is very familiar with Lin Chengyun. After all, he is half a Kendo man, but he is very strange to Lu Li. "Lin Chengyun is a real disciple of the Kendo hall, but he is very strong. I''m afraid Lu Li will be beaten Jiang Cheng said with a sneer. Hearing what he said, Zheng Lili''s face changed. At this time, the two have already stood in the middle, now it is impossible to let him down. In her heart, she just hopes that Lu Li won''t be beaten too badly. At the same time, she blames Lu Li for being in the limelight. She doesn''t understand why she has to promise! "Brother Luli, I won''t try my best to make you look too ugly." Lin Chengyun gave a sneer. "Thank you very much. Come on." Lu Li, holding a wooden sword, just stood there quietly, calm and calm. And this falls in Lin Chengyun''s eyes, feel that he is just deliberately made out of the appearance, wait for the next start to reveal the original. There seems to be a roar in his heart. This time, we must teach Lu Li a good lesson and let him know what kind of end it is to offend himself! Chapter 823 In people''s eyes, this is the competition without suspense, and many people on the scene know that it must be Lin Chengyun''s revenge. Although Lin Chengyun is not the real disciple of their Kendo hall. But the master and elder martial brother took good care of him. Not only think he is the master of the Lin family, more importantly, his talent is really strong. Just follow training for a year, the strength has been better than all the people on the field. Suddenly Lin Chengyun''s body moved. He quickly rushed to the left side of Lu Li, while the wooden sword in his hand swept away at Lu Li''s head. However, Lin Chengyun''s action is not worth mentioning in Lu Li''s eyes. His strength is enough for ordinary people, but far from the real warrior. Lu Li did not rush to defeat Lin Chengyun, but deliberately teased him. Lin Chengyun''s attack began to be fierce, but he failed to hit Luli. Seeing Lu Li deftly dodging all the attacks, people were surprised. I thought it would be a one-sided situation, but I didn''t expect that Lu Li was so flexible and avoided Lin Chengyun''s attack. However, in their view, Lu Li''s defeat is a matter of time. Now Lin Chengyun takes the initiative, while Lu Li just keeps dodging and has no room to fight back. Pop! The two men''s wooden swords collide again. Lin Chengyun looks at Lu Li with a gloomy face, and then sneers: "Lu Li, if you keep hiding, we can''t finish it." "Well, I won''t hide this time. Try again." Lu Li smiles mysteriously. Looking at the smile on Lu Li''s face, Lin Chengyun always feels a touch of ridicule. He was angry in his heart and rushed to Lu Li with a loud roar. This time Lu Li didn''t dodge. His wooden sword blocked Lin Chengyun''s attack. Then with his right hand, he picked the sword in Lin Chengyun''s hand. Ah! I saw Lu Li hit Lin Chengyun''s body without hesitation. Even if it is a wooden sword, you will feel sharp pain when it falls on you. What''s more, Lu Li can kill people. Lin Chengyun didn''t have a good heart, and Lu Li didn''t have to show mercy on him. The power of this sword directly blew Lin Chengyun several meters away, and he fell to the ground with blood in his mouth. Seeing Lin Chengyun''s appearance, people''s faces suddenly changed and quickly came forward to help him up. "Too much! It''s just a duel. Why are you so fierce? " At this time, people see the blood on the corner of Lin Chengyun''s mouth and immediately rebuke Lu Li. Others also denounced Lu Li for his heavy hand, which was just a duel. Lu Li, this is intentional! Watching them denounce themselves collectively, Lu Li still has a smile on his lips, but there is a strong irony in his smile. "Why didn''t you say that he was cruel when Lin Chengyun started? Are you blind? Since I''ve learned Kendo, I should know how hard he hit me just now. If I was hit by him, I''m afraid it would be even worse? " Hearing Lu Li''s words, there was a trace of embarrassment on people''s faces. Jiang Cheng stood up and said angrily, "so what! You are not hurt. Why do you say that Lin Chengyun is more ruthless? " "Yes! It''s obvious that you intentionally hurt others, but you blame others. Chinese people are really mean "Don''t let him just leave Kendo hall! Be sure to avenge master Lin! " All the people on the field denounced Lu Li one after another. They directly picked up their wooden sword and surrounded Lu Li. It seems that if Lu Yun leaves now, they will get a good lesson. They come here to practice Kendo, and only a few of them are able to get ahead. But if we can have a good relationship with Lin Chengyun, we will have a good future even if we don''t continue to practice kendo. Just now, Lu Li was fierce. They all saw him. If it''s one-on-one, people are not sure they can win Luli. But now we can solve the problem together! Seeing the tension between the two sides in an instant, Zheng Lili''s heart caught in an instant. They did not expect that the original ordinary competition would become like this. "All right, all right, stop fighting!" Zheng Lili couldn''t watch Lu Li being beaten, so she quickly stood up to stop both sides. Jiang Cheng reached out to stop her and said indifferently, "lily, don''t interfere in this matter. Lu Li asked for it. He hurt people first. Besides, it''s the Kendo Hall''s trouble to find Lu Li. You can''t get involved. " He was secretly happy at the moment, hoping to see Lu Li kneel down and beg for mercy as soon as possible. Lin Chengyun was helped to one side. He looked at Lu Li angrily with a trace of humiliation in his eyes. I didn''t expect that I would be defeated by Lu Li, and Zheng Lili would see it. "Well, since you want to trouble me, you can do it together, but you are not enough to see it." Lu Li''s careless words once again led the anger of the people to a climax. Zheng Lili stamped her feet angrily. This guy is really arrogant. Does he think that if he wins, he will be invincible! There are at least 20 or 30 students here. If they go together, I''m afraid Lu Li will be beaten badly! She wants to persuade Lu Li to bow down and admit a mistake, and then she can leave, but Lu Li''s disdainful expression makes her give up.Just let Lu Li suffer a little. Anyway, if he is here, he won''t be killed. "Up I don''t know who suddenly yelled. They all roared angrily and rushed up with wooden swords. Lu Li''s face is still not the slightest panic, the wooden sword in his hand suddenly stabs out, mercilessly blows one of them away. Then he was like a wolf into the sheep in general, cruel means people palpitating. Zheng Lili, who had been worried, was stunned when they saw the scene. Dozens of people can''t do it together. "It''s amazing, it''s amazing!" Li Xuan cried out happily, her eyes shining with adoration. Lu Li sniffed at her best friend and said nothing to her. There are some changes in Zheng Lili''s eyes when she looks at Lu Li. She admits that Lu Li is very powerful, but what if she can fight again? A man as arrogant as he is, if he wants to solve things with his fists in the future, he is very wrong. At this time, only a few people were left on the field. Their faces were frightened, and their sword hands could not help shaking. I thought that dozens of people could deal with Lu Li together, but Lu Li solved it by himself. They have no intention of war in their hearts, and Luli has become their nightmare. "It''s over. It''s boring. I thought I could have a good person to enjoy myself. " Lu Li turned his lips and was rather disappointed. Originally wanted to see the real great cold underworld Kendo master, in the end is just a group of ordinary people''s game. And just then, an angry voice suddenly came. "Shame me, kendo, death!" Chapter 824 Hearing this angry voice, people''s eyes all cast in the past. Seeing the middle-aged man standing at the door, the students of Kendo hall had a happy look on their faces. This is their Deputy librarian. He is very powerful! Seeing him come back suddenly, everyone''s heart immediately settled down. Lu Li''s eyes looked at the man in front of him coldly, and he could really feel a sharp sword. The corners of his lips rose, rather calm. Finally, there''s a pretty guy. "What''s going on?" The man frowned, and his dissatisfaction could be heard in his voice. All of them said what happened just now, but they really added fuel to it, and put all the blame on Lu Li. Lu Li didn''t care to hear that they poured dirty water on him. Anyway, they have a nest of snakes and mice. It''s useless to say anything by themselves. That guy won''t listen to himself. Zheng Lili wanted to speak, but Li Xuan stopped her and said in a low voice, "lily, you''d better save yourself. That guy is with them. He won''t care what you say. Let''s leave it to Lu Li. " With that, his eyes became blazing again, looking forward to Lu Li''s hand again. Seeing her best friend''s appearance, Zheng Lili sighed helplessly. She clearly wants to see people fighting. Zheng Lili and Li Xuan stand aside, praying for Luli''s safety. "Is it true what my apprentice said?" His voice sounds flat, but Lu Li can hear the anger of this man from it. Lu Li said with a faint smile: "why ask me? You believe what they say. If you want to do it, do it. If you want to be a whore and set up a memorial archway, is it disgusting? " Hearing that Lu Li dared to humiliate himself, he burst into a rage. As the Deputy owner of Kendo hall, he naturally has his own proud strength. Seeing that his breath became more and more powerful, he pointed the sword in the hand of his apprentice to Lu Li and said, "boy, I''m Tian Zhuxiao, the Deputy master of the library. You hurt my apprentice. I must teach you a lesson today!" Whoosh! As soon as the voice fell, he stepped out directly with his right foot, and the whole person was like a beast rushing to the prey. The sword in hand stabs Lu Li''s shoulder mercilessly. Although this sword won''t kill Lu Li, its power is absolutely not low. If you are stabbed, I''m afraid your shoulder will be penetrated directly! Seeing that he was so fierce, Lu Li''s face was cold. Sure enough, these sticks are not good things. Seeing this, Lu Li didn''t intend to keep his hand. He tilted his body and avoided the blow flexibly. See Lu Li Dodge, Tian Zhuxiao cold hum a, again hand. Only when they saw the fight between them could they know the gap between themselves and Lu Li. They are very clear about the power of the deputy curator. Even in the whole cold underworld, few people are his opponents. But now Lu Li can fight with Tian Zhuxiao, and he doesn''t get hurt at all. They just want to see Lu Li''s defeat! Lin Chengyun''s injury has been better. His eyes are staring at the two people who are fighting. There is a voice in his heart that always shouts that Lu Li is defeated. As long as Tian Zhuxiao defeats Lu Li, he will rush up to humiliate him without hesitation! Bang bang! At this time, Lu Li evades Tian Zhuxiao''s attack again, and has a judgment about his strength in his heart. Tian Zhuxiao''s swordsmanship in front of him is really good, even in the martial arts world. The strength has almost reached the eighth level of the martial arts. It''s only the Deputy librarian. If it''s the librarian, isn''t it stronger? Lu Li was surprised. It seems that the Kendo hall is not as bad as he thought. "What are you thinking?" Tian Zhuxiao frowned slightly, and he was very upset. Lu Li''s strength is beyond his expectation. He has used all his strength and can''t win him. Moreover, Lu Li was distracted in the fight with him. He simply didn''t pay attention to himself. Lu Li looked at him calmly and said, "it''s OK, but I have a question. What''s the strength of your librarian?" "Curator?" Tian Zhuxiao is a Leng at first, immediately way: "you ask this to do what?" "Curious, after all, your strength is too weak, not my opponent. Otherwise, please give me the master of the hall and let me see the real Kendo of the great cold underworld. " Hearing Lu Li''s words, Tian Zhuxiao''s lungs are going to explode. He is also the Deputy master of Kendo hall, and he is the number one in the whole great cold underworld. As a result, Lu Li actually said that he was too weak, which is a naked shame! He rushed to Lu Li again and said angrily, "boy, you want to die! I''ll show you the real swordsmanship of the great cold underworld Tian Zhuxiao waved his wooden sword again, and saw a real sword Qi condensation, which swept away to the key of Luli in an instant. Seeing the sword spirit, the crowd immediately exclaimed. Their faces are full of excitement, and they are eager to cultivate sword Qi one day. Only in this way can they be regarded as real strong men.That sword Qi in Lu Li''s pupil infinite enlarges, is about to meet Lu Li''s time, he suddenly moves. It also condenses a stream of sword Qi, and the fluctuation of the breath is more powerful than Tian Zhuxiao''s. Lu Li just stood in the same place, but suddenly there was a wind blowing, which made Lu Li''s sleeves rustle. They were shocked to see Lu Li cut down with a sword, and the power of terror seemed to devour everything. Tian Zhuxiao''s sword spirit is so vulnerable in front of Lu Li, just a short contact will be completely broken. A white practice mercilessly to Tian Zhuxiao attack. At that moment, all his hair stood up, and he felt a terrible breath of death in his heart. He hastily urged all the forces in his body to block in front of him in an attempt to block the attack of Lu Li. Lu Li''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then he did not hesitate to roar Tian Zhuxiao. The collision of the two forces produced astonishing waves, which directly overturned the people around them. Just a short time to resist, Tian Zhuxiao suddenly spit blood, the whole person directly fly out, knocked down the wall to stop. At the moment, the fear in his eyes was hard to eliminate, and the fear in his eyes was hard to eliminate. Kendo, which I have practiced for decades, was defeated by this young man in front of me. Lu Li snorted coldly, then threw the sword out and directly fell into the wall. "Gone." Lu Li said a word, and then turned to leave. People dare not stop, one after another to get out of the way. Even the deputy curator is not an opponent. How dare they provoke Lu Li again. Seeing this, Zheng Lili and Li Li quickly follow up. "You, you wait! We''ll let you go when the owner comes back! " Tian Zhuxiao clenched his fists and roared. Lu Li did not stop and did not look back, only the insipid voice came into their ears. "I''ll wait." Chapter 825 After returning, Zheng Lili didn''t ask why Lu Li was so fierce. Lu Li didn''t take the initiative to talk to her all the way, which made Zheng Lili feel very upset. She used to worry about Lu Li, but now she''s gone. In today''s society, force is useless. Zheng Lili always thought so. She went straight back to her room and continued to play the game. When Lu Li is going back to his room, he hears that Zheng Haolong is chatting with Lin Yun, and they are talking about the banquet of Qiu family. The families that can go to this party are very powerful. In fact, he also wants to go there. As long as he can make friends with some company owners there, his company will surely be able to have a new promotion. But he also knows that although his company is developing well, it is not qualified to go there. Returning to the room, Lu Li suddenly received a strange phone call. After he got through, a familiar laugh came into his ear: "ha ha ha, Lu Xiaoyou, I''m not disturbing you, are you?" "It''s Qiu Lao. What''s the matter?" Lu Li light smile, way. Qiubinhong, opposite the phone, sat leisurely in his yard and said with a smile, "there are some things. There will be a party at Qiujia in two days. I hope you can come too. " Party? Lu Li thought that Zheng Haolong seemed to be worried about the banquet just now. He thought about it and said, "yes, but can I take other people with me? Not a lot, just three people. " "No problem, who is it?" Qiu Binhong asked curiously. In fact, it doesn''t matter who Lu Li wants to bring, as long as he himself comes. After Lu Li told Zheng Haolong, Qiu Binhong thought for a long time, but he didn''t think of this man. Knowing that he was also the boss of a company, he sent an invitation. In the evening, Zheng Haolong, who is eating at home, suddenly receives an invitation. He couldn''t believe his eyes when he saw that it was the invitation of Qiu''s banquet. I didn''t expect that qiujiaran would send an invitation to me. Zheng Haolong repeatedly checked, found that it was really for himself, and laughed happily. I quickly told my family about the invitation. Lin Yun snatched the invitation at once. His eyes narrowed into a slit and said, "it''s good. I didn''t expect you could get it. We still talk about it during the day, and it will come true at night. That''s great "Ha ha, yes. I didn''t expect that our company would be remembered by the Qiu family. We must choose a good gift to send this time. If you can take this opportunity to get to know Qiujia, the future development of the company will be limitless! " Zheng Haolong couldn''t help laughing. After hearing her parents'' conversation, Zheng Lili subconsciously looks at Lu Li. Seeing his calm face, he was not surprised. She was a little upset. How about knowing Qiuci? The invitation letter is not decided by Qiuci. It must be Qiujia''s senior managers who take a fancy to the development of their company. Thinking of this, Zheng Lili''s heart is much better. These two days to see their own look down upon Lu Li beyond their expectations, let her heart is very unbalanced. But now the invitation has convinced her again. Lu Li and himself will only be two worlds. Even if they can fight again, they will not be able to enter the upper class society. As for Miss Lu teqiu, if she is serious, she may be wrong. Zheng Haolong looked at the invitation letter and saw that it was actually sent by Qiu Binhong. He was even more surprised. Does Qiu Lao value the development of his company? "Lu Li, this time our whole family is going to attend. Come and have a look with us. It''s also good for your future development. But first, don''t make trouble after you go. People there can''t make trouble. " Zheng Haolong coughed softly and said seriously. Hearing Zheng Haolong''s words, Lin Yun''s eyes flashed a trace of displeasure. What''s the matter with Lu Li? She also wants to let Zheng Lili know some real family members from those people this time. If they see Lu Li and Zheng Lili together, isn''t it a good thing to delay her? However, since Zheng Haolong has opened his mouth, it is not easy for him to refute together. She decided to wait until the time to talk to Lu Li, let him go to find a corner to eat, don''t follow Zheng Lili. That night, Zheng Haolong and his wife were too excited to sleep. They had been choosing what kind of gifts to give for the next two days. For those who can attend the autumn banquet, the price of the things they send out should not be too low. Soon the day of the banquet had arrived, and Lu Li followed Zheng Haolong and others to the hotel where the banquet was held. This is Qiujia''s industry and the highest standard hotel in the city. Looking at the people who came here, Zheng Haolong felt a little excited. Most of these people''s companies are much better than themselves. However, there are also some people who are similar to or even inferior to themselves. But they''ve all stood in line and chosen their backers. So you can follow. But Zheng Haolong is different from them. He thinks that he is not relying on others, but the invitation letter sent by Qiu Lao, inviting himself by name. This is a big difference from them. Zheng Haolong subconsciously straightened his chest and took them into the hotel."Lily, mom will show you there." As soon as Lin Yungang goes in, he pulls Zheng Lili apart to avoid misunderstanding that Zheng Lili and Lu Li are together. Zheng Yun nods and leaves lily. She is good-looking, and today''s skirt is specially selected by Lin Yun. Soon many young talents will be attracted by Zheng Lili. But Zheng Haolong didn''t know her plan. He told Lu Li to speak carefully and not to cause trouble. Then he planned to get to know some real dignitaries. Lu Li nodded, then strolled around at will. At this time, Lin Chengyun also noticed that Lu Li had enough strength to come here. When I saw Lu Li, my mind echoed the picture of being knocked down by Lu Li at that time. However, thinking that it was not Kendo hall, he was more stable. Lin Chengyun guesses that Lu Li''s ability to come in may have something to do with Qiuci. This time he came here, he threw himself into the net! Lin Chengyun immediately contacted Jiang Cheng and asked him to work at the same time in Qiu''s family. Through this person, we can let Qiuyi know that Lu Li came here, and we have to stress that Qiuci brought him in. In this way, Qiu Yi will take the initiative to find Lu Li''s trouble and blow him out! Sure enough, Lu Li came here through Qiuci to attend the banquet. Qiuyi''s face became gloomy. He has warned Lu Li not to provoke his daughter again. But now he''s directly in the banquet hall, which he can''t stand. Qiuyi stood up and walked directly to the banquet hall. In his opinion, Lu Li is humiliating himself today. No wonder he is! Chapter 826 Lu Li strolled freely in the banquet hall. Lin Chengyun''s figure he has already found, and also noticed that the guy has been staring at himself. But Lu Li didn''t care about him and ate his own food. Soon Qiu Yi appeared in the banquet hall. When he appeared, all eyes were focused on him. He has a lot of power in Qiu''s family. In the future, Qiu Binhong will leave the whole Qiu''s family to Qiu Yi. But at this time, no one dared to say hello. He walked towards Lu Li coldly, and finally stood directly in front of him. They were surprised, wondering who this man was, and could let Qiuyi come in person. But soon they found that Qiu Yi seemed to be looking for trouble. At this time, Zheng Haolong also noticed Qiu Yi and Lu Li. When he saw them, his face suddenly changed. He has already told Lu Li not to make trouble. How can he disturb Qiu Yi? For his family, it''s a monster. Now he only hopes that Qiu Yi is not really looking for trouble. If Lu Li really provokes each other, he can''t keep it. And it can even hurt yourself. "What''s the matter?" Lu Li looks at Qiu Yi in front of him and frowns slightly. Qiu Yi looked at the food in his hand and said indifferently, "Why are you here? Who let you in? " "What does it have to do with you? You''re interrupting my eating. Go away. " Lu Li''s insipid words caused a huge wave in people''s hearts. Especially Zheng Haolong almost spits blood, he dare to let Qiu Yi go away, also disturb him to eat? It''s all other people''s territory! He didn''t expect that his future was so dark. Zheng Haolong began to regret bringing Lu Li in, otherwise it would not have been like this. Seeing this, Lin Chengyun quickly stands up. In his heart, he secretly scolds Lu Li for being a fool. He dares to be rude to Qiu Yi. This is a good opportunity for him to cling to Qiu''s family. He immediately pointed to Li Li and yelled, "be presumptuous! Lu Li, how dare you be rude to Mr. Qiu "So fast? It''s something to do with you, isn''t it? " Lu Li smiles mysteriously and turns to Lin Chengyun. The latter''s heart was tight, and suddenly there was a cold sweat. He pretended to know nothing and hummed coldly, "what are you talking about? Now it''s Mr. Qiu who asks you, say! How on earth did you get in! " Zheng Lili and Lin Yun see this scene, palms are nervous and sweating. Lu Qiufen thinks that if she can look at Li Li''s porcelain, maybe she won''t be too far away. It''s a pity that his arrogance hurt him. Now no one can save Lu Li. "This guy really is. I should have told your dad that I couldn''t take him! Look at what he''s causing. It''s killing our family. " Lin Yun is crying and despairing. However, the next second, her soul almost scared. Zheng Haolong actually stood up, nervously stood in front of him, bowed his head and apologized: "sorry, Mr. Qiu, I brought Lu Li in. I don''t know how he offended you. Please be merciful! " Qiuyi quietly looks at Zheng Haolong in front of him. A trace of doubt appears on his face and says, "who are you?" Many people around didn''t recognize Zheng Haolong. After all, he was not qualified to enter this kind of banquet. Lu Li got an invitation only after he said hello to Qiu Binhong. Zheng Haolong slowly raised his head, nervous way: "I am Zheng Haolong, is the chairman of Haolong company." Qiu Yi still didn''t think of this company. It''s estimated that it''s an ordinary company, and it''s hard to get into his eyes. He browed slightly and said, "how did you get in?" "It''s an invitation from Mr. Qiu Binhong." Zheng Haolong was slightly stunned and immediately took out his invitation. He was full of doubts in his heart. Why did the people of the autumn family give him an invitation? Don''t they remember? When people around heard Zheng Haolong''s words, their faces became ironic. But when I saw that he really took out the invitation, I was surprised that such a little-known company could get the invitation, which was really strange. What''s more, their invitation should be given by Qiu family. How could it be given by Qiu Binhong? Originally thought he was joking, but Qiu Yi after reading his invitation did not get angry. Everyone was surprised that what this man said was true! Qiuyi didn''t know how his father knew this kind of small company. After returning the invitation to Zheng Haolong, he said indifferently, "this matter has nothing to do with you. Just attend your party. Don''t mind your own business." Zheng Haolong, who takes back the invitation, sees that he wants to drive Lu Li away. He wants to persuade Lu Li again, but Lin Yun rushes out to stop him. The other party does not pursue his responsibility, why offend the autumn family for a Lu Li. Lin Yun feels that Zheng Haolong is really confused and can''t tell what is important. "Dad, it''s good for him to let Lu Li out. He''s not suitable for this occasion. Lu Li and we are people of two worlds. He just lives here for a while. " Zheng Lili also came to Zheng Haolong''s side to persuade.Hearing his wife and daughter''s words, Zheng Haolong sighed helplessly and said nothing more. Qiuyi looked at Lu Li again and sneered: "I don''t care who you come in with, anyway, you go out for me now. I remember warning you before, don''t tangle with our autumn family again. " "Don''t think that if you have some skills, you can ignore our Qiu family. If I want to get rid of someone, it''s easy! " Qiu Yi''s words are frightening. They really don''t understand why Qiu Yi is so cruel to Lu Li. What happened among them? Lu Li sighed helplessly and said: "if you are not the son of the old man and the father of Qiuci, you are dead. Today, the old man himself asked me to come, otherwise, I would not come even if you invited me. " "Ha ha ha! Is this man brain sick? What is he talking about? " "How dare you say it''s the old man who invited him here? I think this man is crazy?" "He dared to threaten Mr. Qiu just now. He''s really dead now. Unless Mr. Qiu comes, no one can save him." Zheng Haolong and his family feel helpless and disappointed to Lu Li. They are all so arrogant and boastful at this time. If you are honest and soft at the beginning and leave here, you will be shameful but at least save your life. At this time, qiubinhong and Qiuci came slowly. I saw his face was very ugly, and he walked directly in the direction of Lu Li. Lin Chengyun is even more excited. He thinks Qiu Binhong wants to solve Lu Li himself. However, the next second, he raised his hand and slapped Qiuyi in the face. The fury stopped people''s thinking. "Son of a bitch! What are you doing to Mr. Lu! " Chapter 827 At the sight of the scene, people were shocked. I didn''t expect that Qiu Binhong beat Qiu Yi first after he came out, and he seemed to respect Lu Li very much! This makes everyone''s eyes change when they look at Lu Li. They are just ordinary young people. They don''t see anything special. Is it a young master of a plutocrat family? It suddenly occurred to everyone that there were only a few descendants of the chaebol family, and there was no Lu Li among them. At this moment, everyone''s heart is filled with doubts. "Dad, what are you doing?" Qiu Yi is a little confused by this slap, but he doesn''t dare to fight against his father directly. He just covers half of his face and doesn''t accept it. Qiu Binhong had a sullen look on his face. He snorted angrily and said, "Mr. Lu is my guest. If you want to drive him away, do you want to drive me away too?" No one expected to see such a scene tonight. It seems that an ordinary young man can make Qiu Binhong pay so much attention to it. He scolds his own son Qiu Yi for his sake! At this time, the guests had written down Lu Li and immediately asked people to investigate Lu Li''s identity to see what he was. At this time, Zheng Haolong''s family still had an incredible color in their eyes. Especially when I heard Qiu Binhong''s words. I thought it was qiubinhong who gave the invitation just because he liked his company, but I didn''t think it was because of Luli. But they show off in front of Lu Li. Lu Li doesn''t say anything and doesn''t wear anything to embarrass them. He invited Lu Li, but he thought about his family. However, when Lu Li had something to do, his family stood aside and did not dare to intervene. Zheng Haolong felt bitter in his heart. He felt that he had no face to stand in front of Lu Li. "So that''s your capital." Zheng Lili smiles bitterly in her heart. She thinks that Lu Li is so arrogant because Qiu Binhong supports him, not Qiu CI. And Qiu Binhong is really qualified. Qiu Binhong calmed his anger. He took a deep breath and then said with a smile to all the people present: "sorry to disturb your interest. You talk first. I''ll come soon." "Come with me." Qiu Binhong then turned to Qiu Yi and ordered. The latter follows Qiu Binhong honestly. When they left, the crowd scattered, but Yu Guang looked at Lu Li from time to time. ¡­¡­ When they return to the room, Qiu Yi hesitates for a moment. Finally, they can''t help but ask, "Dad, how can you defend that boy so much?" "Well, what do you know?" Qiu Bin Hong snorted coldly, and then said indifferently, "did I tell you that I was hurt before?" Qiu Yi nodded and said: "I know, it''s the secret wound left behind before. At that time, a lot of people were not treated successfully. He also said that there is no hope in this life. " "Yes, but now, my injury is completely healed. And the strength has recovered 70% or 80%. After a while, it will be back to the peak. " Qiu Yi was shocked by Qiu Binhong''s words, and then there was a strong joy in his eyes. His father can recover, for the whole autumn family is a great joy! But he asked again, "what does this have to do with Lu Li? Is it the man he''s looking for? " "Hum, you are very clever at ordinary times. How can you become so stupid at this time?" Qiu bin was so angry that he wanted to slap him again. He slapped the table heavily and scolded, "you idiot! It''s Lu Li "What?" Qiu Yi can''t calm down any more. If Qiu Binhong isn''t his father, he thinks Qiu Binhong is joking. Lu Li is just a young man in his twenties, and Qiu Binhong is a warrior of the great cold underworld. He was older than Lu Li when he was injured. How could that young man have such ability? "He, how could he? Isn''t it for our Qiu family that Lu Li approaches Qiuci? " Qiu Yi''s brain hasn''t responded yet. He''s dull. Qiu Binhong sighed and said, "how can I trust you to have the Qiu family? But you said Qiuci and his relationship seems good? Lu Li is close to Qiuci. Does he like Xiaoci? " Thinking of this, Qiu Binhong looked forward to it. It would be nice to be able to recruit Lu Li into their Qiu family by Qiuci. "Anyway, I think Xiaoci''s attitude towards Luli is not simple." Qiu Yi sighs helplessly. When he is at home, he sees that his daughter is always in a daze and giggles. I didn''t say anything when I asked her. Now think about it, it seems that she is interested in Lu Li. Qiubinhong nodded with satisfaction and said with a laugh, "ha ha, let''s leave this matter alone and let them solve it by themselves. But don''t disrespect Lu Li any more. This young man is not simple. I feel that even in my heyday, I am not his opponent. " "What! Has he reached the master level? But how old is he? " Qiu Yi stares big eyes. In just a few minutes, he has received a lot of shocking information."I don''t know his strength, but he''s definitely not simple. And this time, he also asked us to discuss how to deal with ledi group. " Qiu Binhong tells Qiu Yi all the things he said with Lu Li at that time. Hearing the music group, Qiu Yi''s eyes suddenly coagulate, and a trace of fear emerges in his heart. This is now the second largest chaebol, and its strength is much stronger than that of the Qiu family. But when he thought of the grudge between their Qiu family and the happy land group, there was anger in his heart. If it wasn''t for ledi group, their autumn home would not have become what it is now. "Is he serious? Can Lu Li alone compete with the happy land group? It''s impossible! " Qiu Yi did not hesitate to veto Lu Li. He knew too much about the strength of the chaebol group. Qiu Binhong sat on the chair and said flatly: "I have investigated Lu Li. It''s not clear how strong he is in China, but there is no support for him in the great cold underworld. What he has should be his powerful strength, that''s all "Do you think you can cooperate with him?" Qiu Yi hesitated for a moment and asked again. Qiu Binhong was silent for a long time before he spoke slowly: "if it''s someone else, I don''t think it''s possible. But from Lu Li, I see hope. Now the Qiu family is in a very dangerous situation. If it goes on like this, it will be destroyed by them. " "Instead of waiting to die, it''s better to unite with Luli and take the initiative to attack!" At the moment, Qiu Binhong''s eyes are firm, and the breath of the superior is displayed without any disguise. Now he is not a dying old man, full of ambition. Chapter 828 As the night passed, the news of the Qiu family dinner spread quickly. All the families are investigating Lu Li, but they can''t find any useful information except that he is Chinese. As for the great cold underworld, there is no influence background. Everyone was puzzled. How could Lu Li make Qiu Binhong pay so much attention to it. The Zheng Haolong family, who followed Lu Li back, did not speak well with Lu Li. They could not continue to be the same in front of Lu Li. Lin Yun was upset that they had a chance to make up Lu Li and Zheng Lili. Lu Li''s ability to make the autumn family value him so much must have his extraordinary side. If Zheng Lili can be with him, she will have the help of the Qiu family in the future. It''s bound to make my home more expensive, but now it''s too late. Miss Qiu spent the whole evening gathering together with Lu Li, which made them realize that maybe Qiuci was interested in Lu Li, and her daughter had no hope. Instead, Lu Li doesn''t care about it. When he gets home, he and Zheng Haolong casually find a reason to explain their relationship with the autumn family. Although there is still something unnatural in his heart, Zheng Haolong''s attitude towards Lu Li has changed a lot. At the same time, the news of Lu Li''s banquet spread to Xin''s family behind the happy group. For such a banquet, they actually do not care, even Lu Li, they just feel a little surprised. But now Singh has returned to Xin''s home, and he can say it. Singh day rage, unexpectedly Lu Li was so arrogant, ran to his own territory! At the thought of Lu Li, he suddenly felt a dull pain in the wound that Lu Li had injured. Xin GeTian secretly vowed that this time he had to solve Lu Li and avenge himself! "You mean that Luli, this guy?" At this time, Xin Xiong, the owner of the Xin family, had already obtained the photo of the party last night. Seeing the familiar face, anger burned in Singh Tian''s heart. He banged the table and said angrily, "yes! That''s him! Dad, you can''t let this asshole go this time! He beat me up last time Before that time, I had been in the hospital with Park Chung Hee. I can only lie in bed, I can''t go anywhere. He can''t go to a woman to drink yet. This kind of day drives him crazy. And all these are given to him by Lu Li, so Singh Tian has to pay Lu Li double! Xin Xiong just casually glanced at Lu Li''s photo, and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes. He didn''t see any difference from Lu Li. He said with indifference: "it looks like an ordinary young man. I don''t know what the old guy Qiu Binhong thinks. He actually defends Lu Li like this." "Dad, it''s not easy. Last time so many of our men were knocked down by him alone! " Xin GeTian immediately reminded his father to avoid neglecting Lu Li too carelessly. But how can Xin Xiong, as the president of happy land group, be frightened by Lu Li. In his eyes, Lu Li is just a person who knows some Kung Fu. The Xin family also has very powerful fighters, and many of them are willing to be their thugs in order to join and make friends with the Xin family. It is because of this that Xin Xiongcai ignores Lu Li''s own strength. Lu Li is no evidence. The Kendo Hall says that the owner of the hall will come back soon, so he can go to clean up Lu Li at that time. " When he heard Hsin Hsiung''s words, a touch of joy appeared on his face. He naturally knew who the owner of the museum was from his father''s mouth. This man''s strength was really strong. He was ranked the top in the great cold underworld. One hand swordsmanship is hard to resist. There were 50 special forces fighting him, but they were all defeated by the sword of the museum owner. Many of them were solved without even pulling out their guns. If he makes a move, he can definitely solve Luli! Singer looked forward to it in his heart. "When will the owner come back?" he asked "Soon, just these two days." Hsin Hsiung gave a faint smile. Then he suddenly said, "I''ve heard that Qiu Binhong looks good recently, and the Qiu family seems not to have given up their heart. They are very dissatisfied with our ledi group." "I''m sure he won''t live long. I think he''ll be back in time. The strength of the Qiu family is really stronger than other families, but it''s far worse than us. " Singer day sneer, words full of disdain. Hsin Hsiung nodded and said indifferently, "but it''s a hindrance to keep them all the time. This time, let the owner of the museum go out and destroy the Qiu family and Lu Li together! " "Good! But don''t kill Lu Li directly. I''ll kill him myself! " Xingetian exclaimed excitedly, a cold smile on his face. He wanted to double the pain he had suffered to repay Lu Li. There are also women who have relations with Lu Li. Singh Tian has received some news about Lu Li. He has a relationship with Qiu Ci and Zheng Lili of the Qiu family. When the Qiu family is destroyed, he just turns Qiu CI into his own slave, and let Lu Li know what the end of fighting against him is! ... three days later, Lu Li suddenly received a call from Qiuci. Hearing the opposite voice with a cry, Lu Li''s heart slightly coagulated, and then immediately rushed over. Seeing Lu Li come to Qiu''s home, Qiu porcelain''s eyes are red. It is obvious that she has just cried."What''s the matter?" Lu Li frowned slightly and asked. Qiuci wiped her tears and sobbed, "a man came to our house with a sword to make trouble. Mr. Wu and my grandfather were injured by him." After listening, Lu Qiu came to the room with her. Qiu Binhong and Wu Laodu were lying on the bed weakly. However, Qiu Binhong''s condition is much better than Wu''s. He is just a little pale. Although he has less injuries, he has no problem. But old Wu was much more serious. He had countless shocking sword wounds. Sword Qi into the body destroyed his internal organs. Although there is no danger to his life now, even if he recovers now, his kung fu is useless. Lu Li''s eyes were gloomy and said, "who did it? What a cruel means "Oh, cough." Qiu Binhong coughed twice and sighed helplessly: "it''s the Xin family. They found a Kendo master. I haven''t fully recovered my strength and I''ve been injured by the other side. " "But that guy must have been injured now, and he has returned to Xin''s home for self-cultivation. But when he recovers, he will definitely come back to Qiujia. It seems that the Xin family is determined to destroy my Qiu family this time. " After listening to Qiu Binhong''s words, Lu Li''s heart is clear. He has looked at their injuries and it will take at least a week for them to recover. Qiu Binhong looked at Lu Li and asked, "I didn''t expect that the Xin family would start so soon this time. I hope you can take care of Qiuci and protect her if we have any accidents. " "Grandfather, what are you talking about? How can you be in trouble?" Qiuci cried red eyes and sobbed. At the moment, the corner of Lu Li''s mouth rose and raised a cold radian: "yes, I''ll take it next. Just let me see the so-called Kendo master. " Chapter 829 The Xin family. An old man with white beard was sitting on the bed, breathing. Half an hour later, he slowly opened his eyes and his old face turned red again. He stood up and carried his sword behind him. When the old man came out, he saw Hsin Hsiung standing in front of his door and said, "how can Hsin''s master stand here? Come in and sit in the room." "Ha ha, it''s OK. I heard Wen Lao was injured? So I came right away. See your room closed, I know it must be healing. How is the injury? " Xin Xiong a face concern of way, at the same time in the heart some surprised, don''t think autumn home however someone can hurt him. Hearing his concern, Mr. Wen shook his head and said with a smile: "I''m ashamed. I was too careless at that time. I didn''t expect that old guy Qiu Binhong had that kind of strength. As for the other, it''s not worth mentioning. " "Qiu Binhong? Did he hurt you? " Xin Hongzhi was surprised. If it wasn''t for the old man in front of him, he thought it was a joke on purpose. It''s hard for Xin Xiong to accept that an old man who is going to die can hurt him. Old Wen snorted coldly, his face full of confidence, and said: "but that''s just my carelessness. This time my injury has completely recovered. But both of them, you are more injured than me, and you certainly haven''t recovered "I''ll go to Qiu''s house later and solve them myself!" Old man Wen''s intention of erasing is a disgrace to him, which must be washed by himself! Hearing what he said, Xin Xiong stopped him immediately. Seeing that Wen was puzzled, he explained, "I have received the news, and Lu Li has arrived at Qiu''s home." "That''s just right. I''ll go and get rid of both of them!" Old man Wen didn''t care. He seemed to do a trivial thing. Xin Xiong shook his head, and a cold color appeared on his face. He said, "don''t worry. They can''t run anyway. The autumn family is a big family at some point. Naturally, they should be more respectable. " "What do you mean?" Wen Lao was puzzled and looked at Xin Xiong. In the heart, the killing intention surged, and Sen Leng said with a smile: "I want to make the autumn family panic! I''ll release the news later. I''ll solve all the problems of Qiu Binhong and others in Qiu''s house tomorrow! I''ll let the other families know what it''s like to fight against my Xin family! " "I see. Let them live longer, ha ha ha!" ... soon after the news was released, the whole upper class family was shocked. They did not expect that the Xin family would make such cruel remarks, and it seemed that they were not joking. They are going to attack the Qiu family and swallow up the whole Qiu family! "Why did the Xin family suddenly attack the Qiu family? There is no sign of that "I''ve heard a little about that. The Qiu family and the Xin family have a grudge. If it wasn''t for the Xin family, now the second chaebol must be the Qiu family. " "It seems that there was an agreement at the beginning that the Xin family couldn''t do anything to the Qiu family. However, after so many years, that kind of agreement must be void. " "It''s a pity to offend the Xin family. The Qiu family is finished this time. We had a party just a few days ago. I didn''t expect that we would be preparing for the funeral. " Nowadays, in the upper class, the most discussed thing is about the Xin family and the Qiu family. People are dissatisfied with the hegemony of the Xin family, but they don''t have a list to fight against the Xin family. And feel sad for the autumn family. "Dad, shall we go tomorrow?" Zheng Lili''s heart has not yet recovered, and she has learned about this event from Zheng Haolong. Zheng Haolong thought about it and hesitated: "otherwise, I''d better not go. Let''s not take part in this kind of contradiction between big people. Don''t look around. Just stay at home. " "But Lu Li seems to have gone to Qiu''s home." Zheng Lili thought that Lu Li had just answered the phone and went out. Most likely, she went to Qiu''s house. I''m afraid it''s also for this matter. She had some emotion in her heart. She thought that Lu Li could enter the upper class through the autumn family, but this kind of thing happened. Now it''s hard for the Qiu family to protect themselves. Lu Li dares to go to the Qiu family at this time. He really wants to die. Lin Yun stood up at the moment with a solemn expression on his face and said: "we can''t get involved in this matter. Don''t go tomorrow! By the way, Lu Li wants to go to Qiu''s house. It''s his own business, but don''t bother us. " Zheng Haolong did not say much after listening. His family''s industry is so big that he is not willing to be involved in it. What''s more, they don''t have the qualification. Just as they wait for the answer from the Qiu family, Lu Li suddenly comes forward to challenge the Xin family, claiming that he wants to represent the Qiu family to fight against the owner of the Xin family. A news makes everybody boiling again, and the Xin family is also very straightforward to win. After the two sides have made an appointment, they will wait for the next day together. As soon as the sky turned white, many people could not wait to come to the suburban mountains. Today is a duel day between the Xin family and the Qiu family. This place has enough space for thousands of people. Almost all the people who knew about it had come here, and they came earlier than Lu.I saw the head scurrying on the mountain, talking one after another. "It''s said that this time the Xin family is a Kendo master, the owner of the Kendo hall in our city." "Yes? That''s not very good, is it? It''s all deceitful. " "Ha ha, no eyes! That''s a real master! Someone in my family works in Xin''s family, and I see him use a sword to directly split a stone several feet in size! " "Really or not?"?! That''s great! The one named Lu Li is dead this time. He deserves to die young. " Everyone at the scene is very optimistic about the Xin family. After all, they are the second largest plutocrats. Naturally, the people invited are not comparable to Lu Li. Originally, many people envied Lu Li for being able to cling to Qiu''s family. But now they just want to see Lu Li''s jokes. In just a few days, he will fall from heaven to hell. There is nothing better than seeing other people''s misfortunes. At the moment, even the Zheng Haolong family, who are not willing to join in the fun, also come here. Listening to the comments around, Zheng Li Li asked: "Dad, are they good at Kendo? I saw Lu Li beat all those people in the Kendo hall before. " "Really? It seems that he really has some skills. But this time it''s different. I can have some understanding. This time it may be a real warrior. This kind of person can''t be compared with the beginners of Kendo hall. " Listen to Zheng Haolong''s words, Zheng Lili doesn''t understand. Soon the crowd was boiling like boiling water. The Xin family and others were walking slowly, and they all gave way one after another. Soon their eyes fell on Wen Lao. At once, everyone knew that there was a sword in his heart! Chapter 830 When the Xin family all appeared here, all the people on the scene held their breath, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. These forces are not easy to see on weekdays. This time there are so many people, how can they not be excited. When he saw Wen, someone suddenly exclaimed, "that man is Wen Yin!" Hearing this strange name, many people present were puzzled. Many of the people present are basically out of touch with this level. They didn''t know who Wen Yin was, so they looked at him one after another, hoping someone could explain. A middle-aged man in a high-grade suit held his eyes, and his face was still unbelievable. He thought he was wrong. After a long time, the shock in his heart did not completely dissipate, sighed: "I never thought it was really him." "Chairman, do you know this man?" People around him were surprised to hear what the man in suit said. The man in the suit nodded, his face was full of respect, and said, "naturally. His name is Wen Yin. He was a famous expert long ago. But this person is very low-key, never excessive show off their past glory. Maybe this is the master. " "Is it?" He looked at Wen Yin not far away and whispered, "it doesn''t look great, just an old man with a little spirit." Pop! The man in suit slapped him angrily and scolded: "bastard! You can''t say that. Are you killing me? " He covered his red face, wondering why he was suddenly beaten. The man in suit warned: "never disrespect Mr Wen! At the beginning, there was a man who didn''t respect Mr. Wen. As a result, he was killed that night. Everyone has a sword wound, even the gun has been cut in half. " After listening to the man in the suit, the man was so scared that his back clothes were soaked with sweat. If his words were heard by Wen Yin just now, I''m afraid my head will move. Being able to be confessed by the Xin family is certainly not something that an ordinary director can contend with. A few people who knew Wen Yin at the scene soon spread the story, and they were even more shocked when they learned about Wen Yin. At this time, the people of Luli and Qiujia also came here. Wen Yin raises Mou to sweep Lu Li one eye, opening a way: "that young person is Lu Li?" "Yes, that''s him!" When he saw the hurt in his body, he felt it hurt again. Wen Yin nodded: "it doesn''t matter if I wait for him. The autumn family will be completely destroyed today. " "Ha ha! Well, thank you very much, wenlao! " Singh Tian laughs wildly and looks at Lu Li with sarcasm. Lu Li slowly stood up, and countless eyes fell on him. Everyone looked at Lu Li curiously. How dare such a young man challenge master Wen yin? Although Wen Yin is low-key, many people don''t know. But those who know him well know the power of his terror. This is the result of his decades of painstaking cultivation, but how old is Lu Li? No matter how powerful he is, what can he do? It''s just that I can fight a few ordinary people. It''s impossible to compare with Wen Yin! Hum! The clear sound of the sword suddenly rang out. Wen Yin''s turbid eyes looked at Lu Li and said indifferently: "finally, I thought you ran away." "An old dog doesn''t scare me away." Lu Li''s arrogant words shocked everyone, but he was so arrogant. Singh days at the moment of gas teeth, wanted to speak, but Wen Yin stopped. Chizha said: "I didn''t laugh when I was born. I wanted to save your life because you were young. But now it seems that there is no need for that. " Hearing Wen Yin''s words, people look at Lu Li sadly. He felt that if he was not so arrogant, he might still have life to live. Now he would have buried himself here. "Luli, come on!" Qiuci clenched her fist behind him to encourage her. Qiu Binhong and Qiu Yi also come here. This is the first battle to decide the fate of their own Qiu family. If they really lose, there is no other way. Although Mr. Wu said before that he had a elder martial brother who was a great master, the other party heard that it was empress Wen Yin who was not willing to fight against him and gave them up directly. Want to be in the autumn home, has put everything on Lu Li. Lu Li didn''t have the slightest fear in his heart. His young face was full of confidence and said, "don''t worry, he doesn''t deserve my life." When they saw that both of them had reached the middle, all of them stepped back consciously for fear that they would be involved in it later. Many people on the scene looked at Wen Yin with great interest. They could see the sword master of the great cold underworld. This is not what they can see on weekdays. At this time, Lin Chengyun, standing in the crowd, saw Lu Li and said with a grim smile, "Lu Li, you just want to die yourself!" As the breeze blows, people feel that the atmosphere here is very depressing, and many people present feel that the temperature here seems to have dropped a lot. I don''t know whether it''s because I''m on the mountain or because of the two people in front of me.Wen Yin went down with his sword directly. He was arrogant and didn''t put Lu Li in front of him in his eyes. He stroked the sword in his hand and said, "since you fight me, you must have the consciousness of death. I see you are young, let you do it first. " "Yes? You asked me to do it first. Don''t say I don''t respect the old As soon as the voice fell, Lu Li rushed up directly. His speed is very fast, the people present only feel in front of a flash, Lu Li has appeared in Wen Yin''s side. He hit Wen Yin''s head with his bare hands without hesitation. Wen Yin was surprised to see that Lu Li was so cruel. However, he is not an ordinary person. He retreated with his right foot and twisted his whole body to avoid the attack of Luli. With the sword in his hand turning, the sharp edge of the sword crossed Lu Li''s neck. Some timid people directly cover their eyes. If Lu Li is hit by this sword, it will be bloody and the scene will become bloody. Lu Li''s body suddenly retreated, and the blade was only a few inches away from Lu Li''s neck. In a short time of one minute, they fought several times, each time with their lives. A little careless may be killed on the spot! Lu Yin stares away from the two men for a while. From the fight just now, Lu Li has a general understanding of his strength. Although I don''t know the strength of the great master of China, Wen Yin is by no means like this. Although the name of the great cold underworld master is the same as that of China, there is still a gap between them. However, even so, Wen Yin''s strength has exceeded the congenital nine levels, and it is only one step away from the real master. "Young man, you are very strong, but I have promised the Xin family that I will never let you go today!" When his voice just fell, the whole mountain suddenly wind up, let people feel shocked! Chapter 831 The sudden strong wind caught countless people off guard. They didn''t know what was going on and why the wind was blowing suddenly. All of a sudden, Wen Yin''s voice came from his ear: "everyone immediately step back a hundred meters, or if you lose your life, don''t look for me." Hearing Wen Yin''s voice, everyone was shocked. It was actually his performance. I didn''t expect that the real masters could do such a thing. They didn''t dare to believe it and ran behind them. Seeing that they had retreated to a safe place, Wen Yin''s side had gathered countless sword Qi, which were aiming at Lu Li, as if they would rush away in the next second. "Is this the Kendo master of the great cold underworld? It seems like that''s all. It''s a disappointment to me. " Lu Li had a disappointed expression on his face and shook his head. Wen Yin listened and hummed coldly: "boy, there is an old Chinese saying that there are people outside the people. If you are so arrogant, you will only ruin yourself!" "Yes? Maybe as you say. But it''s not you who can bury me. The Kendo of the great cold underworld is all learned from China. Do you want to defeat our orthodoxy? A fool talks about a dream. " Lu Li stood with his hands on his shoulder and looked indifferent. Wen Yin was furious, especially that Lu Li looked down on their swordsmanship, and said that Hua Xia was the orthodox. In his opinion, this is an insult to their Kendo! "Son of a bitch! Your ancient Chinese martial arts have already declined. There is no way to compare with our great cold underworld! " Wen Yin, who had been looking at nothing, roared angrily at the moment. Lu Li sneered and took out his Shennong sword directly, saying: "Chinese swordsmanship is broad and profound, and it''s comparable to a small country! I''ll show you what a real sword is Lu Li took a deep breath, and the spiritual power swept out of his body. The strong spiritual power instantly covered the whole mountain top, making Wen Yin''s face suddenly changed. "Next, I''ll let you know how vulnerable your proud swordsmanship is to me." Wen Yin was shocked by Lu Li''s power, but he did not allow anyone to humiliate his swordsmanship. He waved his sword in his hand and said angrily, "arrogant boy, I want you to die!" Shua Shua! At this moment, his sword Qi rips the space instantly, and the sharp wind blows. All his sword Qi attacks Lu Li, cutting off all his retreat. Looking at Lu Li, who was already a turtle in a jar, Wen Yin seemed to have seen the scene that he was torn by his own sword Qi. A touch of pride appeared in his eyes and said: "you can die in my hand, you can close your eyes!" "Ha ha ha, I dare to teach you how to carve insects!" Hearty laughter from Lu Li''s mouth, Shennong sword suddenly burst out the power of terror. Lu Li seems to draw a vacuum above his head. After all the sword Qi fell on it, it stopped and couldn''t move forward. Then Lu Li stepped on the ground fiercely, and the whole person jumped up directly to break the sword Qi on his head. The fiery spirit power condenses behind it, just like the rising sun. Although they were far away from each other, they were still able to feel the intensity there, especially when they saw Lu Li staying in the air. I thought it was a rolling without suspense, but Lu Li has persisted until now. Wen Yin''s brow was locked and he looked at Lu Li with a dignified face. Then a thick white pitching fell, tearing the ground. The crack rushes to Wen Yin''s feet, and he can feel an amazing force in the crack. Wen Yin hummed coldly, and saw that he put his sword under his feet. When the crack reaches the place where the sword is inserted, it stops immediately, and its power is dissolved. Wen Yin stepped forward, the speed suddenly accelerated, and the sound of gold and iron constantly sounded on the top of the mountain. Looking at Lu Li in front of him is so difficult, which makes Wen Yin angry. The sword in his hand waved quickly, and countless whirlwinds appeared in the air. "Go Wen Yin vomited in his mouth. He saw the whirlwind attacking Lu Li directly. As soon as there is a whirlwind outside, it will be torn by the wind. Even the air seems to run away in fear of the whirlwind at this moment. Seeing several whirlwinds attacking him, Lu Li''s eyes became dignified. He slowly raised his sword and rushed to the whirlwind without hesitation. Wen Yin didn''t expect this. It''s a whirlwind of his real Qi. Not to mention people, even steel can be broken! "Seek your own death!" Wen Yin sneers at Lu Li''s stupid behavior with a smile in his eyes. However, when Luli was about to encounter the whirlwind, he suddenly raised his sword. With a flash of light, the whirlwind in front of him was torn. The sword Qi protected Lu Li''s body and went straight through it to Wen Yin. This behavior caught Wen Yin off guard and rushed to fight back. Lu Li''s sword is blocked by Wen Yin. Then he picks his wrist, flicks Wen Yin''s sword away and lands his foot on his chest. Hit by the heavy blow, he flew out directly and glided several meters on the ground before stopping. The blood spat out of his mouth and immediately rose from the ground.Seeing that Wen Yin had been kicked away, people immediately gave out an incredible cry of surprise. It''s incredible that the Kendo master of the great cold underworld would be kicked by Lu Li. "You, you see? Master Kendo was kicked away by Lu Li "See, that''s great. Why does that Lu Li have a sword in his hand? Did he have a sword in his hand at that time? " "I don''t know. Don''t worry about so much. It seems that the autumn family is ready to come this time." "What''s the point? That''s just the carelessness of master Wen. Lu Li can''t win! " At this time, the crowd was boiling again, and people were arguing about the battle between Lu Li and Wen Yin. At the moment, no matter the autumn family or the Xin family, there is not the slightest joy. There is a dignified expression on their faces. They are very clear, the victory is not divided, two people still have to continue to fight! "Good boy, I''m really wrong. I''m young enough to have such strength." Wen Yin casually wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were dark. See Lu Li shut up, a face indifferent, did not put himself in the eye. He was furious in his heart, but after all, he kept his anger down for a while and said, "you are really powerful. If you continue to fight like this, it will be a long time before you can win or lose. So I decided to use the last resort to solve you directly! " "Is it up to you?" Lu Li was dismissive. "Ha ha, it seems that you really don''t know anything. Why do you think I chose this place? It''s all my plan. At that time, I was just in case. I didn''t expect to use it. " Wen Yin grinned and saw that Lu Li had doubts on his face. He laughed and said, "you should know that this is Tianwang mountain! Once the strongest man of the great cold underworld was once again king, and he was also my ancestor "Although a hundred years later, there is still a trace of his power here. Only as a descendant can I feel and use this power!" When he finished, Lu Li''s eyes suddenly turned. He felt that the spiritual power of this place became violent, and then gathered in Wen Yin''s body. Chapter 832 After listening to Wen Yin''s words, Lu Li felt that there was a different breath here. It seemed that there was a force hovering in it. Even in the past hundred years, there is still a trace of strength left behind. The heavenly king of that year really has some abilities. Lu Li estimated that even the ordinary warrior could not feel the existence of this force, and although he also felt it, it was repulsive to him and could not be used directly. Maybe it''s because I''m not his offspring. "Even if your ancestors were very powerful and left this power behind, how much strength could you send out?" Lu Li raised his lips and sneered. Wen Yin''s face was gloomy, and he hummed coldly: "even if you can only exert one point of strength, you can''t resist it! I will never disgrace my ancestors As soon as his voice fell, a more powerful force burst out from his body. They were shocked to find that the whole mountain was shaking. It seemed that something was flowing at the foot of the mountain. At last, it was converging in Wen Yin''s body. I saw his whole body with a cyan light emerged, even the old skin at the moment have become like a newborn baby in general tender. "What''s going on?" At the moment, seeing Wen Yin''s physical changes, the people present exclaimed. They had never seen such a magical thing before. It was only a short time for someone to rejuvenate. The old Wen Yin was like a young man at this time. Except for his hair was still silvery white, his palm and face were as young as Luli. "God man, this is the real god man! Lu Li''s vain attempt to fight against such an expert is to die! " "Yes, let the Chinese see the power of our great cold underworld!" "It''s over. Master Wen is really good. I''ll leave him for a good reception when it''s over." Listening to people constantly praise Wen Yin and belittle Lu Li, Qiu Ci''s face is very blue. But Qiu Binhong didn''t say anything, just looked at Lu Li with solemn eyes. Now he has put everything on Lu Li, and there is no way back. As for what other people say, it has nothing to do with him, only the final result is the most important. When Wen Yin opened his eyes again, the blue light around him gradually disappeared. That pair of black as ink in the eyes appears quite sharp, as if in front of him, everything will be exposed, no secret to speak of. "Now, do you think you have a chance?" Wen Yin stretched out his hands, which were more beautiful than women''s hands, and said carelessly. Lu Li''s face was expressionless, but his heart became more dignified. Wen Yin is undoubtedly much stronger than before. This man has now reached the threshold of a real master. This is the characteristic of rejuvenation. Now even he feels a little pressure, but it''s not qualified to let him despair! Lu Li clenched Shennong sword and blocked it in front of his chest. He said with disdain, "it''s just a little light from the predecessors. What are you proud of? It''s only with the strength left by your ancestors that you can barely reach the present level. You''ve really cultivated yourself in dogs all your life. " Listening to Lu Li''s merciless sarcasm, his face became more and more cold. There was a strong sense of killing in his eyes. His eyes were as sharp as a sword, and he seemed to tear Lu Li apart. "Arrogant boy, I will tear your mouth to let you know what kind of end it is to offend me!" Wen Yin was furious, and the clear sound of the sword rang through the sky. I saw the sword Qi gathered by countless spiritual forces suddenly swept to Luli, and the ruthless and terrible sword Qi rampaged on the top of the mountain, leaving a ferocious sword mark on the ground. Feeling the power contained in it, Lu Li did not dare to be careless. It''s really dangerous to be hurt by the sword Qi. Now Wen Yin is much stronger than before. Under the master, there are ants! Dangdang! Lu Li urges Shennong sword to block all the sword Qi coming from all over the sky. The sound of gold and iron keeps ringing. For a moment, Lu Li is suppressed by his opponent. However, Wen Yin''s attack means emerge in endlessly, and soon Lu Li''s clothes have been cut, and there is blood oozing at the moment of skin pricking. Seeing Lu Li injured, there was an uproar in the crowd. Singh Tian laughed happily: "ha ha ha! Lu Li''s life is not long. Master Wen can cut off Lu Li''s head immediately! " With that, he walked in the direction of the autumn family, and everyone gave way one after another. "Old man Qiu, you are so confused that you asked Lu Li for help. Do you think he can save your Qiu family? Well, from now on, your Qiu family will give up Lu Li, then kneel down to me and give me Qiu porcelain. At that time, our Xin family will be able to save your Qiu family''s life. " After listening to Singh''s request, everyone was furious and shameless. But the current situation is obviously the fall of the Xin family. And even if Lu Li and Wen Yin are excluded, the strength of the Xin family is not comparable to that of the Qiu family. If you agree to this request, the people of the autumn family will live a humiliating life. When autumn porcelain falls into singer Tian''s hands, life is not like death. But if you don''t promise, the autumn family will be destroyed by the Xin family.They are helpless to look at Qiu Binhong. No matter what kind of decision they make, the Qiu family will completely lose its glory from today on, and Qiu Binhong is the sinner of the Qiu family! Qiuci and Qiuyi are angry and waiting for qiubinhong to make a decision. The next second, his closed eyes suddenly opened, and his fierce eyes burst out, startling Singh. "Autumn home, better be broken than broken! I believe Lu Li can do it. " Hearing Qiu Binhong''s reply, Singh Tian''s face turned red with anger, clenched his fists and clenched his teeth! Since you sincerely want to die, we won''t be polite then! I''ll let you see how Lu Li died. I''ll break your hope myself! " "By the way, I''m going to take Qiuci away in front of you. Ha ha, Miss Qiu will be my maid to warm the bed. It''s fun to think about it!" Xingetian left with arrogant laughter, the arrogant people were very angry. Qiu Binhong took back his eyes and didn''t continue to pay attention. He said flatly: "it''s just a villain. Don''t get angry with him. As long as Luli can, the crisis will come into contact naturally. If you lose, the Qiu family would rather die than live in humiliation! " Bang! At the moment, a figure directly flew backward, and Lu Li got up from the ground in a mess, with blood flowing out of the corner of his mouth. Sure enough, in the face of the master, his own strength is not enough. Fortunately, with the protection of Yan Tianshen, the wounds on the body are being quickly repaired. Wen Yin stood in front of him and looked like an expert. He sneered: "it''s your honor to die under my sword. Next, you go to die!" When the last word falls, the sky and the earth turn pale and the clouds twist! Chapter 833 Now I see the clouds rolling in the sky, and there''s thunder all over the sky. Everyone was worried that it would affect their own safety, so they fled from here and wanted to hide in a safer place. All of them ran down the mountain. They looked up again, but it was hard to see the fight between Lu Li and them. I''m sorry, but it''s nothing compared with my life. As long as you see who comes down from the mountain, you will know how to solve it. What''s more, the situation is very clear now. In their opinion, Wen Yin is the only one who can walk down the mountain alive. "Ha ha ha! Lu Li, this is my unique skill handed down from my ancestors, and it is also the most advanced move I have learned in my life! I have never been defeated since I used this move. Today, Tianwang mountain is your burial place! " All of them Lu Li looked solemn and looked up to see the clouds condensing like a whirlpool. In the middle of it, there is a huge virtual shadow of the sword body, in which there are countless thunder and lightning winding, and the low thunder is constantly ringing. Even Lu Li had to praise, this move is really terrible, even he is sweating, feel the breath of death. If you are really stabbed by this sword, I''m afraid you will be destroyed by that powerful force in a moment! But he still maintained a calm, eyes without the slightest color of panic. He looked at the Shennong sword in his hand and whispered in his heart, "Shennong sword, help me. You shouldn''t be so ordinary." Shennong sword is a holy sword, and its power is extremely terrible. It''s just that Lu Li doesn''t have the ability to guide all the forces in it. But the fact that he can use it shows that Shennong sword has recognized him. Now it is a critical moment, and Lu Li can only place his hope in it. Sure enough, when Lu Li whispered, his heart and mind communicated with each other. There is a strange force flowing into Lu Li''s body, and the spiritual power that was about to be exhausted instantly returns to full. At the same time, Lu Li feels that the spiritual power in his body is more abundant. I don''t know how many times my spiritual power has been enhanced under the blessing of Shennong sword! "Ha ha! I''d like to see what you can do. Come on Lu Li, with one hand behind him, roared up to the sky. There was no fear on his pretty face. On the contrary, there was some expectation in his eyes. Seeing that he dared to challenge himself at this time, Wen Yin said angrily, "look for death! Heaven thunder destroys the world sword Whoosh! With a roar, the huge thunder sword in the air Fell instantly, tearing the sky and hitting Lu Li without hesitation. Before the sword fell, a terrible sense of oppression swept through the whole body. The earth broke up and there was a huge shock in Tianwang mountain. Lu rushes to destroy the sky. Boom! In a flash, the thunder sword hit Luli''s body, the deafening explosion sounded instantly, and an indescribable terrible wave directly engulfed the whole mountain top. At this moment, the lawn on the ground is lifted and turned into dust. Wen Yin''s body retreated abruptly and protected his body from being hurt with his sword. His face turned pale. It was obvious that the sword had used his strength, but it was all worth it to him. Wen Yin looked excitedly at the place where Lu Li had stood before. When the dust and smoke dispersed, he saw a huge deep hole in that place. Apart from some broken clothes, there was nothing else, let alone Lu Li. "Ha ha ha! I''m dead at last Wen Yin holds his sword and laughs wildly. He is so young that he has this power. Wen Yin has to admit that Lu Li is really a genius. But so what? In the end, I was not killed by myself! The feeling of killing genius is so cool! Wen Yin laughs sarcastically. Seeing that Lu Li has been blasted to pieces, he turns to leave. But the next second, a calm voice came to his ears, let him stop, a touch of color spread out from his eyes. "Our contest is not over yet. What are you going to do?" Wen Yin feels that his body is a little stiff. Turning around mechanically, he finds Lu Li standing not far away, quietly looking at himself with a touch of banter in his mouth. "You, how are you still alive?" Wen Yin can''t calm down any more at the moment and shouts out. Just now, I used all my strength. Those who didn''t know how to force me to use this move didn''t survive. What''s more, he borrowed the power of his ancestors, but even so, he didn''t kill Lu Li. How can he not be shocked! Lu Li''s face was calm, but he was still afraid. If Shennong sword didn''t help himself at the critical moment, I''m afraid that move would be enough to kill him. However, Lu Li didn''t feel ashamed about borrowing external forces. He also relied on his own ability to use them. Besides, Wen Yin also borrowed the power of his ancestors, and everyone was the same. "It''s my turn to do it next. Get ready." Lu Li took a deep breath and vomited softly. Lu Yin said: "there''s no need for us to fight each other. Otherwise, we''ll draw. I''ll ask the Xin family not to continue to trouble the Qiu family in the future! " "And I know a lot of people from big families. I can introduce them to you. In the future, you can really enter the upper class society of the great cold underworld. You can do whatever you want! "Hearing Wen Yin''s words, Lu Li stops. He looked at Wen Yin playfully, raised his mouth and said, "really? Can I have anything I want? " "Yes, yes, you say, what do you want? I can help you! " Wen Yin was overjoyed to see that he believed his words. Now he is not sure that he can defeat Lu Li. As long as he can leave here temporarily, he can find more helpers. By then, Luli will be dead! He can''t help sneering in his heart. Although Lu Li''s strength is good, he is still too young after all. "In that case, I want you to die!" Lu Li drinks suddenly, his eyes suddenly become sharp. Wen Yin realized that he had been cheated. He was furious: "do you think you can really beat me! If I fight to death, I will die with you "Die together? You don''t deserve it. " Lu Li had a crazy look in his eyes and grinned: "aren''t you proud of your attraction? In that case, I''ll die by this move! " Wen Yin doesn''t understand. The next second he sees the sky changing, and his pupils suddenly shrink. What Lu Li did was his strongest blow. He was familiar with the huge shadow of thunder sword in the air. Wen Yin''s face was shocked and frightened. At the same time, he didn''t know why Lu Li could show it. Can you learn only by looking at one side! "No, no! You can''t kill me Wen Yin''s heart breaks down at the moment. He feels that the power of this move is even amazing. But Lu Li didn''t hear his plea for mercy. "It''s over. Let''s die in humiliation by our own moves. The sky thunder destroys the world sword, falls A bright ray of thunder across the sky, fell again, the violent explosion sounded again, that ray of thunder makes people feel like the end of the world. Chapter 834 With the thunder like explosion disappeared, only the dust all over the sky, although it is rolling. Holding a long sword, Lu Li stood in the distance and quietly looked at the place where the dust and smoke floated. When the dust and smoke gradually disappeared, a figure appeared. Lu Li falls in front of the man with an arrow step. At this time, Wen Yin is lying in the pit covered with blood and can''t move. There were several charred marks on his body. After struggling for a moment, he didn''t move. "It''s over." Lu Li is neither sad nor happy, and his plain words fall into Wen Yin''s ears. The latter is speechless at the moment, but is unwilling to stare at Lu Li. Then he has no breath and leaves with reluctance and regret. Lu Li turned around and left directly, heading down the mountain. ¡­¡­ At this time, the people at the foot of the mountain were shocked to look at the top of the mountain. They were puzzled by the two amazing explosions. At the same time, I am more curious about what happened above, and I really want to go up and see what happened. But when he thought that he might lose his life after going up, he forced his restless heart to wait quietly at the bottom. "Grandpa, will Luli be ok? Is Wen Yin responsible for what happened just now? " Qiuci looks worried at her grandfather. Qiu Binhong''s face was dignified and his eyes were fixed on the top of the mountain. A moment later, he sighed: "it seems that he made it. When we came down just now, he used this move. Luli is a little dangerous." Qiu Yi heard Qiu Binhong''s words, and his face was uncertain. If Lu Li really loses, their autumn family will be in real danger this time. But it''s impossible for him to be a dog like the Xin family. Qiuyi looks at her daughter and makes a decision in her heart. It''s better to send her away now, at least not to let her fall into Xin''s hands. "Ha ha ha! Qiubinhong, it''s over! " Hsin Hsiung laughs and walks towards Qiu Binhong. With a look of mockery in his eyes, he says, "Qiu Binhong, you are really a fool. My age is about to be buried in the earth, and I still want to fight with my Xin family? " "But I''m not the kind of person who kills indiscriminately. As long as the people of your autumn family are willing to come forward and submit to me now, I can not kill you." Hearing Hsin Hsiung''s words, the people in Qiu''s family began to hesitate. Xin Xiong and others stand on one side with a grim smile, ready to watch the excitement. Soon someone came out, trotted to Xinxiong''s face, knelt down and begged, "I, I surrender, as long as I don''t kill my wife and children!" "Third uncle!" Qiuci cries out to him in despair, but the latter doesn''t care. Instead, she kneels down at Xinxiong''s feet. Such humiliation makes Qiu Yi and other people feel like eating excrement. When the first person comes forward, many people immediately leave Qiu''s home, hoping to get a life. When it comes to one''s own life, any family can be abandoned. In their opinion, everything about Qiu''s family is because Qiu Binhong believes in Lu Li. If he did not have to join hands with Lu Li to deal with the Xin family, he would not have come to such an end! For their departure, qiubinhong was not sad or happy, but quietly looked to the top of the mountain. But there was an unspeakable sadness in his heart. "Hahaha, but it''s good. As long as you are willing to be Xin''s dog, you can continue to control Qiu''s family in the future." Xin Xiong smiles triumphantly, which can not only make the Qiu family lose face in front of the public, but also divide the Qiu family and solve all the people who rebel with him. Hearing Hsin Hsiung''s promise that they could stay at Qiu''s house, everyone was overjoyed and gave thanks one after another. As for how to be a dog, as long as you can guarantee your status and have the Xin family as your backer, who dares to talk about yourself face to face? And just when they were sad for Qiu Binhong and others, someone in the crowd suddenly exclaimed, "someone''s coming down!" Soon everyone saw a man coming towards them in the distance, but because he couldn''t see clearly, he could only see the sword in his hand. "Ha ha ha! It must be Mr. Wen! It seems that the guy Luli is really solved! " Xinxiong complacent laugh, and Qiuyi and others at the moment the heart has been completely cool. Just when he wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to send Qiuci away, the man who had just taken refuge in Xinxiong quickly said, "Master Xin, you should watch these people, so as not to let them escape!" Qiu Yi''s face suddenly changed. I didn''t expect that the former compatriots were stabbing in the back at this time. "Ha ha, don''t worry, they can''t go. Qiu Binhong, you old man, just watch the fall of the Qiu family! " Xin xiongsen gave a cold smile, revealing his big yellow teeth and looking ferocious. Qiuci''s despairing heart suddenly froze when she saw the figure. It seemed that her figure was not Wen Yin, but Lu Li?! "Grandfather, do you think that looks like Lu Li?" Qiuci''s voice is very light, but it is still introduced into the ears of Singh Tian and others, which leads to laughter. Xin GeTian looked at Qiuci like an idiot and said with a big smile: "hahaha, how can Lu Li still be alive? He must have been killed by old Wen! If it''s Lu Li, I''ll screw my head off and serve as a bench for you However, when he saw the visitor''s appearance, the smile on his face suddenly solidified, and the laughter suddenly stopped.I saw Lu Li with a shallow smile on his face and looked at him playfully. That seemingly harmless smile at the moment, but let him feel fear, back has been soaked in cold sweat, scared shiver, words can''t say. "I''m coming. Screw your head off." Lu Li stroked the Shennong sword in his hand and said carelessly. The crowd glared at Lu Li in shock. Unexpectedly, he actually came down from the mountain. For a moment, a terrible idea appeared in everyone''s mind. Since Lu Li came down, didn''t he say that old Wen was dead?! "This, how is this possible?"?! How can you be here! You should be dead After seeing Lu Li, Xin Xiong was crazy, and his eyes were full of horror. Lu Li sneered: "who told you I was dead?" "Old Wen! What the hell happened! " There is still a trace of fantasy in Xin Xiong''s heart. He immediately asks. Lu Li put him away and then went straight to Qiuci, leaving only a figure behind him. His plain words lingered in people''s minds: "let it be imagined." Looking at the excited Qiuci and qiubinhong, Lu Li said with a faint smile: "fortunately, the problem has been successfully solved." "Great! Lu Li is so strong Qiuci jumped up happily, blinking her watery eyes, which were full of admiration. Xin Xiong''s face was as gloomy as water, and he was ready to leave with a cold hum. Just when everyone thought it was going to end, Lu Li chopped it down with a sword and left a big sword mark at the feet of Xin Xiong and others. "Did I let you go?" Chapter 835 Looking at the scar of the sword under his feet, Xin Xiong was scared at the moment. But he is also the owner of the Xin family. How can he easily show his inner fear and panic. He looked at Lu Li and said, "what else do you want to do?" "What do you think? Singer, my God, I told you that I would let you watch the Xin family perish. Do you remember? " Lu Li''s lips curled up and walked slowly towards them. Xinjia people are angry and dare not speak. Lu Li said flatly, "Singh Tian has offended me before, and this time you find Wenyin, an old man, to kill me. What do you think I want to do?" "It''s the fault of the Xin family. Let''s say goodbye to this matter today. From now on, the Xin family will never trouble you again. There is also the Qiu family. In the future, our Xin family will not fight against the Qiu family. At the same time, we will cede 10 billion orders to the Qiu family as a gift. What do you think? " Hearing Hsin Hsiung''s words, everyone was shocked. At the moment, many people are very excited. I didn''t expect that the plutocrats will be like this one day. In order to appease Lu Li''s anger, Xin Xiong also knows that he should not only please Lu Li, but also satisfy Qiu''s family. Ten billion yuan is a drop in the bucket for the Xin family, but it''s a big gift for ordinary families, including the Qiu family now. And the most important thing is to hit the Xin family in the face. However, for his words, Lu Li did not laugh sarcastically. The ten billion yuan of the great cold underworld is only one hundred million yuan. The money is not painful for them, the only serious thing is losing some face. But Lu Li didn''t plan to let them go so easily. Lu Li looked at him again and said, "don''t make fun of the 10 billion orders. Those who offend me must die. Others can live." Hearing Lu Li''s words, Singh was scared to death. The person who offends him is not himself! After hearing this, Xin Xiong fell into a struggle. Now Lu Li has a strong strength. If you offend him, you can''t go. At last, a trace of ruthlessness flashed in his eyes, and he gritted his teeth and said, "OK! I''ll give you my son! " Hsin Hsiung''s decision makes Singh Tian despair completely. I didn''t expect that he would abandon himself so easily. No one sympathizes with him at the moment. After all, this man''s bad reputation has spread here. It''s just that no one dares to deal with him on weekdays. Lu Li looked at Singh Tian, whose face was dull and his eyes lost their highlights, and then said, "give 40% of the Xin family''s shares to the Qiu family." WOW! Lu Li''s words were like a bomb, which aroused huge waves in people''s hearts. Forty percent? I''m really ashamed that Lu Li dare to say that it''s killing the Xin family! Without this share, the Xin family will decline immediately. At that time, when he was attacked by other people, the Xin family will be doomed. Their eyes changed when they looked at Lu Li again. The young man was so cruel. Xin had no chance to kill him, but he was killed. After getting these, the autumn family immediately rose, and then led by the autumn family to deal with the Xin family may not succeed. "I refuse!" Xin Xiong glared, his face flushed. If you really throw out 40% of your shares, you might as well kill him! Lu Li''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "are you sure? I''ll just say it once, either hand over 40% of the shares or die! " "You, you can''t kill me! Our Xin family and Pu family are connected. They offend us. They won''t let you go then! " At the moment, Xin Xiong has fallen into despair and can only move out of the park family to threaten Lu Li. At the same time, he gestured to the back with one hand, and continued to threaten: "the strength of the park family is beyond your imagination! The two most powerful masters in the great cold underworld are related to their families. It''s great that you can beat Wen Yin, but it''s far worse than those two Whoosh! At this moment, suddenly a man rushed to Lu Li from one side. The secret is to ask Hsin Hsiung to call him again. Seeing the moment of Luli''s relaxation, he drove his speed to the extreme and rushed out. However, when he thought he could succeed, he saw a flash of cold light in front of him. He was shocked to find that his body was out of control. I just feel like I''m spinning around and I can see my legs. When the head fell to the ground, there was still doubt in his eyes. Lu Li looked at Xin Xiong again, and a strange radian appeared on his face: "you really don''t want to give up. How can you calculate this?" "No, no, it''s none of my business!" Xin Xiong quickly denied that his eyes were full of fear. Lu Li sneered: "I have noticed your action for a long time. Just now, I deliberately relaxed my vigilance and led him out. Now I''m not in the mood to continue to consume it for you. Either hand over 40% of the shares or die! " "I give it, I give it!" Xin Xiong finally in order to live, can only humiliating promise. Lu Li looked at the sky and hummed coldly, "how about it? Isn''t that a good feeling? I told you that I would let you see the defeat of the Xin family, but I did what I said"You, you are cruel! Park Chung Hee won''t let you go! " At the moment, Xin GeTian knew that he had no chance to live. He fell into a frenzy and laughed wildly. Lu Li looked at him with indifference, then a sword Qi directly penetrated his body. Watching his son die, Xin Xiong feels sad, but he has no way. He is full of hatred for Lu Li in his heart. As long as he has a chance in the future, he must be killed! "It''s your turn." But at this moment, he heard Lu Li''s cold and heartless voice, and was shocked. Xin Xiong looked at Lu Li in horror and said angrily, "didn''t you say let us go?" "Yes, but just now you had me attacked, which made me change my mind. I want 40% of the shares, but it''s not enough for you to buy your life with it. I won''t kill you, but I''ll make you a fool. " With that, Lu Li grabbed his head directly and let the other party struggle. A moment later, Lu Li released his hand, Xin Xiong fell directly on the ground and kept giggling, obviously becoming a dementia fool. "The Xin family will give 40% of the shares to the Qiu family in three days. As for the rest of you, I will not continue to fight against you. I won''t do it to innocent people, of course, other people don''t have to. If you want to run, I won''t stop you. " Lu Li''s indifferent words fall on everyone''s mind. How dare the rest of the Xin family disobey Lu Li''s orders? They quickly kneel down and agree. Qiu Binhong was completely relieved, and there was a happy smile on his old face. He really did not see the wrong person, Lu Li really did it. And after today''s event, people know that in the future, the Qiu family will completely replace the Xin family. It''s a certainty. Chapter 836 The rest of the Xin family were full of fear when they saw that their owner had turned into a fool. They are afraid of the means of Lu Li, for fear that they will become like this. It''s a pity that the master of Tangtang Xin''s family has come to such an end. At this time, the rest of the Xin family also felt that the future of the Xin family was hopeless, and the Qiu family won 40% of the shares, so it was impossible to give up. They will definitely unite with other families to completely eliminate the Xin family, and with the help of Lu Li, the Qiu family will completely replace the Xin family. But in order to survive, they put down their final dignity, knelt down in front of Lu Li and begged him to let go. "I won''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. You and I have no deep hatred. Let''s get out of here." Lu Li waved his hand casually, and those people left one after another for amnesty. At this time, the traitors who had taken refuge with the Xin family became nervous, especially seeing Qiu Binhong''s gloomy eyes, a chill came up from the sole of his feet. Now they are worried that they are in a hurry to stand in line. It is clearly an opportunity for the rise of the autumn family, and they will soar to the sky. But because he chose the wrong team, he personally ruined himself. "Master, I and we are wrong. Give us another chance!" Those people immediately fell on their knees in front of Qiu Binhong and begged for mercy. But Qiu Binhong doesn''t have the slightest sympathy in his eyes. He''s not very kind to be the owner of the Qiu family, and he won''t be merciful to those who betray himself. Qiu Binhong will be the first to betray the autumn family that a few people mercilessly killed. The rest of those people and their families were all expelled from Qiu''s family and let them live and die on their own. When he had dealt with all these things, the minds of the people present were blank at the moment. No one thought that today would be such an ending. The Xin family will be destroyed by Lu Li. Lin Chengyun''s heart is filled with fear. I thought that I had offended Lu Li before, and just now I kept cursing Lu Li to die. Now that the Xin family is destroyed, he worries that Lu Li will take advantage of this time to solve the problem with the Lin family. Fortunately, Lu Li didn''t even look at him. But Lin Chengyun doesn''t think it''s the past. It is inevitable that the Qiu family will replace the Xin family and become a new plutocrat. The former Lin family has always been close to the Xin family. And this time we must be loyal to the autumn family as soon as possible. In the afternoon of that day, the owners of all the families came to the Qiu family and expressed their willingness to follow the Qiu family and help them become plutocrats. Qiubinhong naturally understood their thoughts and accepted all the families who had no deep hatred with Qiujia on weekdays. At the moment, Qiu Binhong''s face is constantly changing, which is also his happiest time in decades. ¡­¡­ Zheng Haolong and his family are still deeply shocked when they return home. They did not expect that Lu Li, who had just arrived here, seemed to be a poor boy, but only a few days later, Lu Li helped the Qiu family solve the problem of the Xin family and took 40% of the shares. Although it seems that the Qiu family has become a plutocrat, people with clear eyes can see that Qiu Binhong is respectful to Lu Li. He is the one behind. In the future, qiubinhong will really take over the land group, which is also working for Luli. Lin Yun looks at Zheng Lili with a lost face and is annoyed. If I didn''t dislike Lu Li so much and set him up with my daughter, I''m afraid the scenery of their family would surpass that of Qiu family. Ding! After hearing the doorbell, Zheng Lili got up and went to open the door. Seeing that it was Lu Li outside the door, everyone was shocked. Seeing Lu Li coming in, Zheng Haolong and his wife were at a loss for a moment, and their faces looked embarrassed. Now Lu Li is not the poor boy who came here at the beginning. He is the most honorable person here now. I didn''t expect that he would come here at this time. It really surprised them. "Uncle Zheng, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you welcome me? " Lu Li touched his nose and felt helpless. Is it because they are so in the limelight that they are afraid? Zheng Haolong waved his hand and said, "no, no, welcome. What are you doing, making tea! " "Oh, yes, I''ll make tea for you first." Lin Yun hears Zheng Haolong''s reprimand just reaction comes over, leave hastily afterwards. Lu Li light smile, see the side of Zheng Lili also look at himself with a complex look. "In fact, you don''t have to be too nervous. I''m still Lu Li. When I first came here, I lived in your house. Thank you for your care these days. " See Lu Li without the slightest airs, and his face is still the smile when he first came. Zheng Haolong grinned, and the pressure on his body instantly relieved a lot. He asked Lu Li to stay in the evening and not go back for the time being. Lin Yun also said that he wanted to cook some dishes for Lu Li. In the evening, Lu Li and Zheng Haolong drink to make the latter in a good mood. From the mouth of Lu Li, Zheng Haolong learned that he could cooperate with the Qiu family in the future. With the help of the Qiu family, his business would be better. And the status of their family will be greatly improved. Zheng Haolong is very excited. He knows that Lu Li can help him to get these things. The Zheng Haolong family sincerely thanks Lu Li. After dinner, Zheng Lili comes to Lu Li''s room. Hesitated for a long time, said: "I was wrong, I should not look down on you.""Why do you say that? I never blame you. And I didn''t say anything about me. It''s none of your business Lu Li light smile, obviously did not put this matter in mind. For him, the purpose of coming here is to deal with the Xin family, so no matter what Zheng Lili thinks of himself, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, he will leave after finishing his work, and there may not be any intersection in the future. Lu Li handed her the chair and asked her to sit down. Then he said, "in fact, you are kind-hearted. You wanted to help me a few times. I''ve been at home for a long time. So I don''t blame you. " "Are you leaving?" After a moment of silence, Zheng Lili suddenly looks up at Lu Li. Looking at that pair of big eyes with complex eyes, Lu Li nodded heavily. Zheng Lili felt lost in her heart, as if something was missing. After chatting with Lu Li for a while, he left the room. Lu Li didn''t say anything more. It''s no use persuading her at this time. Anyway, it won''t take long for her to forget herself. That night, Lu Li slept comfortably. But Park Chung Hee on the other side was shocked and couldn''t sleep. He has got the news from Xin''s family. Lu Li has defeated Wen Yin, and Singh is dead. Xin Xiong is crazy. Now 40% of the Xin family''s shares have been taken away. It''s only a matter of time before the Qiu family swallows up the Xin family. And the culprit is Lu Li! "Damn Luli, I will kill you!" Park Chung Hee roared angrily in the room, this night is doomed to no sleep. Chapter 837 Lu Li stayed in Qiujia for a few days, and now Qiujia has completely consolidated his present position. Through the operation of Qiu Binhong, Qiu Yi and others, we not only get 40% of the shares that the Xin family should give them. And get 20 percent from other people. Today''s autumn family has completely taken over the ledi group, and now the Xin family is bullied by dogs. Countless families who had been bullied by him and those who had been attached to him began to attack. The Xin family is suffering. But for these, Lu Li doesn''t care. Anyway, it has nothing to do with him. "But have you decided to find out all the information?" Qiu Binhong gives all the information about the Yin family to Lu Li. Two days ago, Lu Li had asked him to help him get information about the Yin family. He was surprised to learn that Lu Li was going there. Is Lu Li going to sweep away the most powerful plutocrats? Lu Li looks at the things Qiu Binhong brings to him, and suddenly sees one of them. His eyes narrow into a slit, with a touch of danger. "What''s the matter?" Qiu Binhong noticed Lu Li''s situation and said in doubt. Lu Li put his things on the table, gently nodded, and said: "Yin Xin was imprisoned by Yin''s family. What''s the matter?" "It seems that it was made by a younger generation of Yin family, Yin Tianqiu. We don''t know the details, but he has a high status in the Yin family. It is said that he is likely to be the next head of the family. " After listening to Qiu Binhong, Lu Li''s face became gloomy. Yin Tianqiu? He remembers Yin Xin saying that this man is Yin Yinzhu''s brother. It seems that this matter has something to do with her. "Do you know this man?" Qiu Binhong asked suddenly. Lu Li nodded and said, "Yin Xin is my woman. I''m going to help her." As soon as Qiu Binhong heard about it, he knew that it would not be easy to solve the problem this time. If he could not make a good job of the Yin family, great changes could happen. However, he still reminded: "the Yin family is not simple. The Xin family was helped by the park family in those years, and only with their support did they grow into the second chaebol. " "But the Yin family is different. They really rely on their own strength. And this family is too low-key. I think their strength has already surpassed that of the Xin family, but they just don''t want to expose it. " Lu Li''s face flashed a touch of surprise, Yin family seems really not simple. But what about that? If you touch his woman, Yin Tianqiu will not feel better! Qiu Binhong knows that Lu Li will not be afraid because of this, but he is so powerful that maybe he can really suppress the Yin family. Qiu Binhong invited Lu Li to his home for his last meal, and then personally took him away by plane. Great cold underworld, Guangzhou. This city is not even the top three in the great cold underworld, but it is very famous. Because the third chaebol Yin family is here. They are always so low-key that the family has not moved out of here. At this time, in a room of the Yin family, a pretty handsome man looks at the information on his mobile phone with an intriguing smile on his face. His eyes were like a poisonous snake, fixed on the picture on the mobile phone screen. "The Xin family is really rubbish. It''s time for them to be the second chaebol for so long." He whispered, then put his cell phone aside. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Then Yin Yinzhu came in and said, "brother Tianqiu, have you seen the news? Lu Li actually... " " I know. " Yin Tianqiu interrupted her directly and said indifferently: "I didn''t expect that guy really had some skills. I can''t believe I''ve been able to get rid of the Xin family. " Yin Yinzhu came up to him and heard the name of Lu Li. She was furious. She said: "that bastard! I want him to die Because between the things almost let her collapse, and that night all the men Yin Yinzhu all sent to solve. She did not dare to say it, but finally found that she was pregnant. Yin Yinzhu only dared to tell Yin Tianqiu. The latter was furious and asked her to beat the child first. She would find Lu Li to solve the problem herself. Yin Yinzhu tells him that Yin Xin and Lu Li have a lot to do with each other. Yin Tianqiu has already started from Yin Xin. As long as Yin Xin has an accident, Lu Li may come back. What''s more, Yin Xin is also the one Yin Yinzhu hates. How can she let go. "Don''t worry, the news about Yin Xin has spread. Lu Li will definitely come back to rescue her when he knows. We just need to wait for him to come to the door. " Yin Tianqiu is not in a hurry. Yin Yinzhu was overjoyed. But thinking of the news just now, he looked sad and said, "but Lu Li''s strength is so terrible that even the master is not as good as him. Who shall we let to deal with Lu Li then?" "Ha ha, master?" Yin Tianqiu, with a touch of sarcasm on his lips, said: "what a shitty master. Wen Yin, the old man, is not really strong. This time, I brought some experts from Dahe country, and there are others to help me. " "This time I''ll show Lu Li what a real Kendo master is. The two masters are in charge of Yin''s family. As long as Lu Li dares to come, he will never come back! "Seeing that Yin Tianqiu was so confident, Yin Yinzhu was very happy. After laughing, Yin Tianqiu suddenly asked, "by the way, I heard that there are some monsters in the sea recently. Have you found out?" "No, we asked the local fishermen, they said there was a monster, but they didn''t see the real face. Brother Tianqiu, I think it''s mostly fake. It should be a bigger fish. " Yin Yinzhu curled her lips and said with indifference. She didn''t believe in any monsters in the world, and the fishermen didn''t have much insight. There are stories about monsters everywhere, but they are all rumors and can''t be believed. However, Yin Tianqiu shook his head and said, "continue to investigate this matter. The world is not as simple as you think. Mr. long Zhijie from Daiwa also said that there was a monster, I''m afraid it was a monster. He''s hoping to find it, so we have to help him, understand? " "I understand!" Yin Yinzhu sees his side eye, in the heart a tight, even busy way. After they finished, they got up and went to another room. Push the door to enter, see Yin Xin is sitting inside, pretty face ice cold look to two people. "Get out!" Yin Yinzhu saw that she dared to be so arrogant and said angrily: "as a prisoner, I dare to be arrogant! Look, I won''t shoot you! " For her threat, Yin Xin does not care. Yin Tianqiu stopped Yin Yinzhu and said, "OK, don''t lose your temper with her, or you''ll be in trouble if someone sees her injured." Then Yin Tianqiu looks at Yin Xin and sneers, "don''t you want to see Lu Li? He should be coming soon. I''ll let you meet then. " "What are you talking about?" Yin Xin''s face suddenly changes, but no matter what she asks, Yin Tianqiu doesn''t tell her. Then Yin Tianqiu laughs and leaves. Chapter 838 After Lu Li came to Guangzhou, he found a hotel to stay temporarily. All the way, he looked at the information collected by Qiu Binhong. Now Yin Tianqiu has a very high position in the Yin family, and this time he comes back with a very powerful master. Even Qiu Binhong could only get little information, only knowing that he was from Daiwa. As for strength, I don''t know. Moreover, the strength of the Yin family is not as simple as it appears. It is not easy to successfully rescue Yin Xin. Lu Li didn''t rush to go directly to the Yin family to save people. After the first world war with Wen Yin, he found that his strength needed to be improved again. Otherwise, it will be dangerous to meet a stronger enemy. This time, he came to Guangzhou and was surprised to learn that there was a monster here. Many people who went fishing said they had seen it. Lu Li suddenly became interested. He was not sure, so he decided to go to that place. If it is really a monster, there must be some treasure. As long as you can improve your strength again, you can just help yourself to save Yin Xin. According to the boss''s tips, Lu Li came to a small fishing village. It''s the people here who first spread that they met the monster. He took two hours by car to come here. Lu Li saw that many people had come here to watch. There are also people from TV stations who just want to take pictures of monsters. Lu Li learned from them that these people had been here for several days, but he didn''t photograph anything. Many people have lost interest and left one after another. Everyone complained about it. If it wasn''t for the above requirements, they wouldn''t come here. Lu Li walked alone by the sea, looking at some people already packing up to leave. He looked at the sea with a slight frown. At this time, the quarrel attracted his attention and went over. "It''s all your father''s fault! A big liar and a little liar! If you didn''t say there were monsters here, how could they come here every day and say that all the people in our village are liars! " A chubby looking 13-4-year-old yelled at the boy surrounded by them. Other people are also very unhappy with him, all kinds of abuse. The boy retorted angrily: "my father didn''t cheat! What he said is true "Nonsense! Where is the monster! They''ve been looking for it for so long, but they haven''t found it. You''re a liar! " The fat boy sneered at him and insulted him and his family. This completely angered him, knocked him to the ground with one punch, and wrestled with him directly on his neck. "Asshole, let''s go, hit him!" Seeing that their friends were beaten, the group of teenagers swarmed up and immediately fought together. Lu Li immediately went forward to separate them and stopped them. The fat boy got up and said angrily, "who are you! Why do you mind your own business "Is it too much for a group of you to fight each other? And how do you know what he said was false? What if it''s true? " Lu Li keeps him behind, pondering the road. On hearing this, the other party burst into laughter and said, "that''s a lie. It''s a lie he and his father made. There is no monster in this world "You''d better go home. You can''t move him with me." Hearing Lu Li''s words, they were not convinced. But seeing that Lu Li was bigger than them and taller than them, they just glared at him discontentedly, and the teenagers behind him left together. Seeing that they had left, the boy was ready to leave without saying a word. Lu Li will stop him, light way: "I helped you at least, a thank you all have no?" The boy didn''t answer and continued to leave. "I heard that there are monsters here. Did your father say that? Can you tell me? " The boy suddenly stopped, turned to look at Lu Li and said indifferently, "do you believe it? They all say I''m lying. " "Never seen it doesn''t mean it''s fake. You might as well tell me." Lu Li grinned and didn''t care if he would be cheated. Finally, he took Lu Li home and asked his father to tell him what he wanted to know. Seeing the arrival of Lu Li, his father was also surprised. Knowing that Lu Li came for the monster, he was not willing to continue. During this period, because of the monster, their family was annoyed by many people. However, under the constant questioning of Lu Li, they finally said it. The middle-aged man with rough skin in front of him is Jin en, while the 13-year-old boy next to him is his son, Jin Xing. It was out there that King met that day. There was only a long shadow. It''s underwater. It doesn''t look like a fish. And there are not so many sea snakes, what''s more, there seems to be something like feet. Hearing what he said, Lu Li thought it might not be true. Lu Li gave them a sum of money, hoping to borrow Jin en''s boat and stay here for a few days at the same time. The latter was surprised. He had long felt that Lu Li was not an ordinary person, but he was more generous than he had imagined. With this money, Luli can buy a new ship. The next day, when Lu Li was ready to go to sea, he met Yin Yinzhu by accident.The latter was surprised to see that Lu Li actually appeared here, and then an angry flame burned in his eyes. Yin Yinzhu clenched her teeth and said angrily, "Lu Li, why are you here?" "Does it have anything to do with you? I''ll be where I want to be. " Lu Li did not have good spirit to return a, then walked toward Jin en''s boat. For this kind of woman with a poisonous heart, Lu Li is too lazy to talk to each other. Now it''s important to confirm whether it''s a monster or not. If he can get the animal pill, he can also refine a kind of pill, which can also improve his strength. Yin Yinzhu saw that he was so arrogant to himself. His fierce eyes were like a sword, as if to tear him apart. All of a sudden, Yin Yinzhu''s red lips rose and sneered, "Lu Li, don''t you want to know how Yin Xin is now?" As expected, Lu stopped immediately. Yin Yinzhu flashed with satisfaction in her eyes and continued: "brother Tianqiu has locked Yin Xin up now. She can only be in that small room now, and can''t go anywhere!" "And it won''t be long before she gets married. By the way, the other party is a very ugly man. Hahaha, I am very happy to think that she will have sex with that man! And heard that the other party is a very abnormal person, before several wives play dead. Lu Li suddenly turned his head, with a touch of ice in his eyes. Yin Yinzhu touched Lu Li''s eyes and felt as if she had fallen into the ice cellar. The strong sense of killing made her feel difficult to breathe. At this time, she woke up, and the strength of Lu Li in front of her was far beyond her imagination. The people around Yin Yinzhu immediately gathered around and looked at Lu Li solemnly. Lu Li put away the cold eyes, lips up, pondering the way: "Yin Xin, I will naturally go to save, but you, every time to find so many men, the body is very good." Yin Yinzhu''s face suddenly changed. She immediately recognized another meaning of Lu Li''s words. She was clearly saying that she was designed by him that night! "Asshole! Brother Tianqiu will never let you go! " Chapter 839 Lu Li ignored her and sailed out to sea alone. Yin Fanzhu, looking at his back, began to grip white fingers. The fingernails didn''t loosen when they penetrated into the flesh. That night was a nightmare for her, and it kept her up all night. Yin Yinzhu vowed to take revenge on Lu Li. Now when she saw Lu Li again, her anger could not be suppressed, but she also knew that it was not the time for revenge. Lu Li can defeat Wen Yin and destroy the Xin family, which is beyond her ability. Moreover, among the people brought out today, there is no one who can fight with Lu Li. But she''s not worried. Anyway, if Lu Li wants Yin Xin, sooner or later she will go to find Yin Tianqiu. Then it''s time for Lu Li to die! "Are we going to start, miss?" At this time, a man came to Yin Yinzhu and whispered. Yin Yinzhu nodded, her eyes fell on Lu Li who was ready to go to sea, and said: "let''s go, I''ll see what kind of monster there is, and finally I can eat Lu Li!" At this time, Lu Li didn''t hear all kinds of vicious words Yin Yinzhu said to himself. He drove an ordinary fishing boat to the place Jin en said. The air is clear and the sea is calm. Lu Li leisurely sat on the boat and looked around. He had been thinking about how to deal with the enemy for a long time. Lu Li also wants to buy a yacht to watch the sea with his girlfriends. When he is about to leave his destination, he will start his journey. King said that this monster''s body is very big. If he appears, he will be exposed in his own divine consciousness. It''s not enough. He searched here for a long time and didn''t find any trace of it. Lu Li''s brow was locked. After staying in this area for half an hour, he sailed to other places. Then Lu Li looks at Yin Yinzhu and others behind him. They all come here in a boat. It seems that they are also looking for something. Lu Li wondered if he was looking for monsters like himself? But he didn''t understand why these people were looking for monsters. Soon Lu Li shook his head, no longer thought about it, and continued to show his divine sense. Soon, the weather got worse. The sky is dark, and Luli''s brow is slightly raised. It''s a rainstorm coming. This is a big threat to him at sea. Today, he has not completely entered the golden elixir period, so he can not fly in the airspace. If there is a shipwreck, he will have to swim back. But when Lu Li turned around and was ready to leave, he suddenly stopped, with a look of consternation on his face. He found that something seemed to pass under the water. Lu Li checked again with his divine sense and found a huge figure swimming under the water. Lu Li looked at an island not far away, and immediately set sail for it. "Follow him!" At this time, Yin Yinzhu also noticed Lu Li''s action, and immediately ordered everyone to follow. One side of the people some embarrassed color, said: "Miss, there will be a rainstorm soon, if we do not leave, there may be danger." Pop! Yin Yinzhu suddenly slapped him in the face and said angrily, "stop talking nonsense! keep pace with! I''ll see what he wants to do. As long as we get to the island, we can take shelter from the rain! " The man who was beaten was submissive and didn''t dare to resist. After all, the man in front of him was Yin Tianqiu''s sister. If he offended her, his future would be completely destroyed. They immediately set out to catch up with Lu Li. When they saw that he was going to the island, they were very happy. Knowing that Lu Li had gone to the island, Yin Yinzhu would certainly let them follow him, just to avoid the rainstorm. Lu Li saw that they followed him, only glanced faintly. At the moment, he is not in the mood to pay attention to these people. Lu Li can feel that the thing under the bottom is moving towards the island with him. Just when Luli was about to reach the island, the sea suddenly set off huge waves! I saw a huge monster rushing out of the water, which made everyone''s face suddenly changed! Yin Yinzhu and others trembled with fright, and there was a strong color of horror in their eyes. I didn''t expect this kind of monster to exist! "Come on, come on, master long Zhijie!" Yin Yinzhu suddenly responded and immediately asked someone to call the great master of Daiwa. Then she had a boat ready to leave. But the huge monster had already targeted Yin Yinzhu and others, and saw a thick tail sticking out from the bottom of the sea and suddenly landed on her boat. A search for a medium-sized fishing boat was instantly shot to pieces. At the moment, Lu Li had seen the monster clearly. It has the body of a snake, covered with dark scales. The huge snake head has begun to have the outline of the tap. "The five hundred year old Cobra turns into a dragon." Lu Li spoke softly. The monster in front of me is actually an Cobra! And look at it, I''m afraid it will soon turn into a dragon. Once you become a dragon, your strength will soar! Lu Li''s face was dignified, so he quickly sailed to the island. In the water, Luli doesn''t think he is the opponent of Cobra unless he can fly in the airspace. Or you''ll be dragged into the water. After the cobra capsizes the boat of Yin Yinzhu and others, he sees Lu Li trying to escape and catches up with him. It is fast in the water, an ordinary fishing boat is impossible to swim over it.Seeing that the cobra had caught up with him, Lu Li''s heart sank. Fortunately, at this time, he has been very close to the island. Without waiting for the boat to stop, Luli jumped to the island. The cobra came out of the sea, spitting out scarlet snake letters. It''s that pair of eyes look directly at a person will be chilling, in front of such a giant, ordinary people are difficult to stand. From its body, Luli felt a strong pressure. Fortunately, the strength of this Cobra has not reached the golden elixir stage. Lu Li estimated that it should have been cultivated for hundreds of years, and the body has gradually begun to change, with some characteristics of Jiaos. "With this guy''s beast Dan, I can definitely increase my strength, but how can it follow up? It seems that... I don''t want to be here. " Lu Li murmured in his heart that the cobra should prefer to be in the water and would not come to the land. If it''s for your own sake, you can just wait for yourself in the water. But it did not hesitate to rush up, even just solved Yin Yinzhu and others did not eat, just let them flee. Is there anything here? Lu Li flashed an idea in his heart, which made him more excited. If so, I''m afraid there are definitely good things on the island! Whoosh! Just when Lu Li was thinking about what would be on the island, the cobra suddenly took out his hand. Its tail was very fast, and it fell directly and quickly to Lu Li. There''s a tail passing, and there''s a strong wind. Lu Li quickly jumped to avoid, and the giant tree around him was broken by his tail. Looking at the destructive power, Lu Li''s eyes are more dignified. The cobra is really hard to clean up. Chapter 840 At this time, Yin Yinzhu and others have struggled out of the water and climbed to the island. She hit the desert island in front of her, which was full of all kinds of trees, and not far away was the huge body of the cobra. Yin Yinzhu''s face changed slightly, and soon she saw Lu Li in front of the cobra. Seeing them fighting, Yin Yinzhu was very happy. She could not wait for Lu Li to be eaten by the monster. Remembering that he had just broken his boat, Yin Yinzhu was still afraid. People just hide in the side, secretly watching, dare not disturb each other. Yin Yinzhu has contacted long Zhijie. She believes that the other party will arrive here soon. As long as there is that adult, Lu Li and this monster will die! Bang! In his mind fantasy time, the cobra again to Luli hand, every time with the huge tail swing, let the whole ground appeared cracks. On the other hand, Lu Li can only dodge hastily. The speed of the other side is too fast and agile. Every shot will be avoided, or it will be blocked by the hard scales on the body. Lu Li had sweat on his forehead, holding the sword tightly in his hand, panting for air. Obviously the body is so huge, but the movement is very flexible. This makes Lu Li feel incredible, the huge body wriggling seems to want to circle Lu Li in it, and then directly crush it to death. Lu Li quickly jumped up, stepped on its body and left towards the depth of the island. Seeing Lu Li''s action, the cobra flew into a rage. His body was like an arrow, plundering away. Seeing that they had all left, the man on one side asked carefully, "Miss, they have all left. Shall we go after it? " "Nonsense, of course! I must see with my own eyes the pain before Lu Li died! " Yin Yinzhu''s angry way seems to be unable to see Lu Li''s death. Seeing Yin Yinzhu''s persistence, they had no choice but to follow him to the depths of the island, just to find the trace of Lu Li and see if he was killed by the cobra. This island is not big, plus the huge body of the cobra, soon Yin Yinzhu and others will find the cobra and Luli. On the isolated island, there were all kinds of collisions and heavy rain in the sky. Lu Li has been injured in the rain, and the strength of his body is beyond his imagination. "Ha ha, Luli, that bastard is going to die!" Yin Yinzhu sees Lu Li''s appearance and laughs with pride. There was a crazy light in her eyes, and she seemed to have seen the appearance of Lu Li being swallowed by the cobra. Everyone around also echoed: "yes, he must not be the opponent of that monster, and only master long Zhijie can really accept it!" "You see, he''s starting to breathe. He''s going to die soon!" "Miss, shall we find a safe place to wait for the master? We''ll be in danger here, too. " They were full of fear. Seeing the huge body of the cobra, they would have retreated. If it wasn''t for Yin Yinzhu, they didn''t want to take risks here. At this time, Lu Li also noticed that several of them had an idea. The cobra suddenly stretched out its huge head and made a strange sound. Then he opened his mouth and bit directly at Lu Li. Lu Li suddenly stepped on the ground, pushing his own strength to the extreme. Boom! The ferocious snake''s head, like an awl, directly cracked the earthquake and left a deep hole. Seeing Lu Li''s frantic escape, he swayed his body and flexibly caught up with him. Originally, Yin Yinzhu and others were excited to see Lu Li fleeing, but he rushed to his own position. All of them were in a panic and wanted to run away. However, how can their speed be compared with that of Lu Li? They realize that the cobra behind them has caught up. Lu Li''s backhand hands line them up to the cobra. "Ah The person who was patted by Lu Li immediately screamed, and then fell into the mouth of the cobra. I saw its mouth wriggling, people can hear the sound of bang bang. Seeing that his companion was eaten raw by the cobra, an uncontrollable fear spread in his heart. Yin Yinzhu now because of the inner fear and anger to Lu Li, her spirit has reached the limit and collapsed directly. She was crazy to Lu Li and scolded: "Lu Li, you bastard! The Yin family won''t let you go if they attack us "There''s so much nonsense. If you love your subordinates, go with them!" Lu Li''s eyes flashed a touch of coldness, and he felt sick to this woman. Whoosh! Suddenly, there was venom coming out of the snake''s head. The venom, like an arrow, swept away at the crowd. When you hear the sound of the stone and the poison on the tree. The stones and trees began to melt, which made people feel chilly. The cobra seems to have some impatience at the moment, and suddenly the venom all over the sky falls along with the rain. Seeing countless venoms coming, Lu Li looks at Yin Yinzhu not far away and throws the latter out directly. "You bastard!" Yin Yinzhu has not yet reacted, he has already flew out. The venom fell on her, and a sharp pain made her scream. When people heard her voice, they couldn''t bear to look back.She lay on the ground, struggling twice, and there was no more movement. They looked back and saw that Yin Yinzhu had been melted beyond recognition, and every part of her body had been dissolved, but it had not been completely dissolved. When they looked at the originator of all this, they saw Lu Li''s expressionless face, as if it had nothing to do with him. This indifference is chilling. Even the opponents didn''t think of using this kind of vicious means. Lu Li is too cruel in front of them! Whoosh! And in the crowd have fled, only to see the air has a strong white practice directly skimmed, mercilessly fell on the head of the cobra. The cobra was so badly hurt that it suddenly screamed, and its huge body fell back directly, making the whole island tremble. All of a sudden, they stopped. They looked up and saw an old man in white standing in the air with a long sword in his hand. Lu Li''s pupil suddenly shrinks and can be suspended in the air, which is clearly the strong one in the golden elixir period! "Great, master longzhijie is here at last!" "Hahaha, we are saved!" "Master long Zhijie, our young lady has been melted by its venom. Kill it quickly!" Heard the crowd shouting the name of long Zhijie. This time, Lu Zongjie''s eyes became more and more gloomy. Can fly in the air, the strength is enough to match the golden elixir period, this is the real master! At the moment, Lu Li''s heart had no joy of being saved, and his eyes were full of fear for the old man. He is very clear that this man is his own enemy! Chapter 841 Longzhijie in the air saw the cobra in front of him, and his eyes were blazing. He has been looking for monsters, especially the snakes, just for the Baqi snake in the legend of Dahe kingdom! It''s said that Baqi snake was sealed. If you want to unseal it, you have to collect ten animal elixirs of snakes and monsters. Now met the cobra, he how not excited. And in front of the cobra strength is good, but compared with their own or worse. "Hahaha, I finally found another monster. That''s great!" Long Zhijie laughs wildly, and does not feel the slightest sadness because of Yin Yinzhu''s death. He is holding the sword in his hand, eager to try, can''t wait to take out the beast Dan. At this time, the cobra climbed up from the ground again, and the beast pupil, who was giving out a cruel look, was staring at longzhijie. However, it didn''t rush up as it did just now. Its intuition tells itself that it''s not so simple to solve the problem of the old man in front of it. Its heart is full of fear, white breath from its mouth spit out, just like catching prey, cobra staring at the crowd, did not shift their eyes, seems to be looking for the opportunity of sneak attack. "Beast, since you don''t move, don''t blame me!" Long Zhijie suddenly took out his hand, a sword fell, and the endless sword Qi fell all over the sky. The sharp wind burst out, tearing the space and covering the huge body of the cobra. Although the body of the cobra is very large, and the speed is also very fast. But in long Zhijie''s eyes, this is undoubtedly a living target. Although its body is very strong, how can it resist the master''s means. Countless sword Qi blocked the route of his escape, just like the spirit power in essence. The hard and impenetrable skin was like white paper at the moment, which was easily cut by long Zhijie. The cobra wriggled in pain and struggled, and the scream continued to ring. Its mouth spits out innumerable venoms and goes to the dragon. The venom condensed into arrows in the middle, as if to pierce him. Seeing that he was standing in the air, he was not in a hurry. He cut off the sword in his hand and drew a vacuum directly in front of him. After the poison arrow falls on it, it can''t go any further. Lu Li on the ground stares at him, which is very similar to the move of Jindan period. Sure enough, the master has the strength to rival the golden elixir period. Facing such a person, Lu Li knew that he had no chance of winning for the time being. The cobra saw that its venom had no effect at all. It angrily uses its tail to shoot at the dragon. The sword in the latter''s hand was shining. Suddenly, he fell, and the seemingly ordinary sword fell directly on the huge tail. At the moment of contact, the tail of the cobra is cut off by the sword! Blood gushed directly from it, mixed with rain and fell down. Looking at the shrill scream of the cobra, long Zhijie didn''t leave the slightest hand, mercilessly a sword directly into its mind, then gently pick, a beast Dan appeared in the hands of long Zhijie. The monster without the beast pill is like a man without a heart, and his huge body falls down. Blood flowed from its head, mixed with rain and water on the ground. Seeing that long Zhijie had solved the problem so easily, everyone immediately exclaimed. "Thank you for saving my life, master long Zhijie!" "It''s worthy of being Lord longzhijie. Even such a powerful monster can easily solve it!" "Master long Zhijie, there''s another man here. He just killed Miss Yin Yinzhu! It''s the whole person, Luli When Lu Jie looks at the crowd, he looks at them. The latter was locked by his fierce and indifferent eyes, and his heart suddenly tightened. Lu beast turned around and said, "I''m glad to see Dan''s voice. But I have to give Yin Tianqiu an account, so you know that he died here. " Lu Li''s face was overcast, and his face was very ugly. His whole body is tight, the sweat hair is erect, facing this kind of strong person dare not have the slightest carelessness. Wenyin, whom I met before, was far worse than him. "I don''t bully you either. As long as you can block my sword, I won''t trouble you any more today." With that, he clenched his sword and pointed to Lu Li. Lu Li''s eyes twinkled. After a moment, he sneered and said, "please give me some advice. Let me see what the master is capable of." At the moment, all the people present are looking at Lu Li jokingly. It seems that they are looking at the dead. Just now, Lu Li couldn''t even solve the problem of cobra, but after long Zhijie came, he easily killed it. Which is better. In their opinion, Lu Li is dead this time! What long Zhijie said was a sword, but he couldn''t resist even the cobra with his full strength. How could Lu Li stop it. With his other hand, long Zhijie stretched out two fingers and made a slight stroke on the sword. The next second, the thick white pitching pierced the sky. In an instant, he appeared in front of Lu Li. Before the light of the sword fell, the huge pressure of the sword made the whole island unable to bear and trembled violently. The earth tears, countless cracks spread around, and the falling rain is cut open because of this sword light.Lu Li''s clothes were shaken violently by the strong wind, and the sword light was magnified infinitely in his pupils. Bang! In the eyes of everyone excited, Lu Li uses his sword to block the sword light with violent power. A few seconds after the two forces collided, Lu Li vomited blood, and the whole person flew backwards. Someone was going to see if Lu Li was still alive, but long Zhijie put away his sword and said, "don''t go. He''s dead. I can''t resist my sword. " After hearing this, they felt that it was very reasonable, and they were too lazy to check the situation of Lu Li. They looked at Yin Yinzhu''s tragedy and almost spit it out. After a mental struggle, they decided to dig a hole and sell it. After finishing everything, long Zhijie followed them to Guangzhou. And now Lu Li''s breath is dispirited, his chest has a ferocious wound. But at this time has stopped the blood, but every move will involve his own wound, let him feel sharp pain. "Old man, that''s tough." Lu Li was lying on the ground weakly. Just now he used all his strength to block this move. If it wasn''t for Yantian God''s method to repair his body automatically, I''m afraid he would be dead now. He lay quietly on the ground, holding his breath, mobilizing the spiritual power in his body to repair the injury of his body. When the heavy rain ended, the sun fell on the island again, and Luli slowly opened his eyes and got up. But now Lu Li is still weak and can only walk with his sword. The divine sense swept over the island and found that they had all left. Lu Li alone went to the depths of the island, looking for the secret of the cobra guarding here. Chapter 842 Lu Li propped up his injured body and walked towards the depth of the island. Yin Tian Shen method in the body is constantly repairing the injury in his body. Now it has improved a lot and won''t endanger his own life. The island is not big, and it will not be long before it reaches the center of the island. When approaching here, Lu Li felt a strong aura in the air. This surprised Lu Li, and as he continued to walk towards the depth, the aura became more and more intense. Lu Li had a burning eye in his eyes. As he thought, there was something extraordinary here. At this moment, when I think of the cobra before, Lu Li estimates that it should often come to this island to absorb the aura here, and then return to the water. If you let it practice for a while, I''m afraid it will really break through to Jiao. At that time, even the former Grand Master of Daiwa was not its rival. After Lu Li came here along with Lingqi, he found a small pool in the middle of the island. Looking at the scene in front of him, he was surprised that there was a strong aura in the water. He stood and watched for a while, then jumped straight into it. When Luli entered the water, a cold feeling swept the whole body. Lu Li groaned with satisfaction, and then began to absorb the aura greedily. At the moment, Lu Li''s body also becomes eager to inhale all the aura into his body and devour it crazily. The injury is getting better more quickly. ... on the other hand, long Zhijie and others tell Yin Tianqiu about Yin Yinzhu after they go back. When he learned that his sister had died outside, he burst into a rage! He wanted to tear Lu Li to pieces! "Go! Go and get Luli back for me Hearing Yin Tianqiu''s order, those people were embarrassed and said, "young master, Lu Li is dead." "So what! Bring me his body! Because of him, my sister died on the island! Even if Lu Li is dead, I won''t let him live in peace! " Yin Tianqiu''s face was ferocious and roared angrily. The servants trembled with fear from his appearance. At last, they hurriedly left for the boat to bring the body back from the island. After a while, long Zhijie said indifferently: "now that the matter has been solved, it''s time for me to leave." "It''s better to stay in Guangzhou a few times. By the way, two days later, there''s a happy event in the Yin family. It''s not too late for the master to drink this wine before he leaves. " Yin Tianqiu immediately asked to stay. It''s not easy to bring long Zhijie here from Dahe. Naturally, Yin Tianqiu doesn''t want him to leave so soon. Let him appear at Yin Xin''s wedding after a while, and more people will see long Zhijie at that time. And this matter will also spread to the ears of the park family. The ability of a master is beyond imagination. They can use long Zhijie to improve the strength of Yin family! Now the Xin family has been lonely, the autumn family is about to rise up to replace the Xin family, want to become the second largest plutocrat. Yin Tianqiu naturally doesn''t want to see this scene. In his eyes, the Xin family''s glory depends on the help of the Pu family, and the Yin family doesn''t want to fight for it. But now is not the same, Yin Tianqiu wants to lead the Yin family to win the second chaebol position, even in his heart, in the future will pull the park family down! After hearing Yin Tianqiu''s words, long Zhijie thought that it would be a few days anyway, so he nodded and said, "OK, I''ll have a rest first." After he left, Yin Tianqiu couldn''t help laughing. Then, with a strange look in his eyes, he came to Yin Xin''s room. Seeing Yin Tianqiu coming, Yin Xin frowned slightly and said, "what are you doing here? Get out of here "Ha ha, go away? You''re not qualified to talk to me like that now. If I hadn''t stood up to speak for you, you would have been expelled from the Yin family. " Yin Tianqiu said with a scornful smile, and then sat down casually. Yin Xin''s eyes were cold, and she said, "I will become what I am now. Didn''t you make me? Now come here and get out of here Seeing Yin Xin''s disrespect for herself, the smile on Yin Tianqiu''s face converged. No one in Yin''s family ever dared to talk to him like this, and as soon as he saw Yin Xin, he thought of his sister''s tragic death on an isolated island. In his anger, Yin Tianqiu said coldly, "I just want to tell you something. My sister, she''s dead. " "Yin Yinzhu? Is she dead? " Yin Xin was shocked and surprised. This is what she didn''t expect. She was fine two days ago. How could she die suddenly? But soon Yin Xin laughed happily and said, "this is really a good thing. Thank you for telling me." Yin Tianqiu clenched his fist. Suddenly he loosened his hand and said with a strange smile: "don''t be happy too soon. My sister died and Lu Li didn''t survive. There''s Lu Li with my sister on the way to huangquan, and she won''t be too lonely. " Hum! Hearing Yin Tianqiu''s words, Yin Xin''s brain is blank. Is Lu Li dead? Yin Xin''s first reaction was that he was cheating himself! "No way," she said in an instant! You''re lying to me"Ha ha ha, I lied to you? Lu Li was killed by master long Zhijie. Now his body is still on the island. But you have to thank me. Now I''ve sent someone to the island to bring his body back, so as not to expose his body in the wilderness. " Looking at Yin Xin''s pale face, Yin Tianqiu grinned grimly and said, "I''ll let you see the dead Lu Li with your own eyes. Then I''ll find a bunch of wolf dogs and eat his body clean! Kill my sister, I will never allow him to die so simply! " Yin Xin is lost at the moment. Looking at her, Yin Tianqiu is more comfortable. There was a strange smile on his handsome face. Yin Tianqiu came up to Yin Xin and said in a low voice: "besides, you are my sister, brother. I have found you a good husband. The second master of the Jin family likes you very much. You can treat him as Luli in the future. Ha ha ha Hearing Yin Tianqiu''s words, Yin Xin''s face suddenly changed! She has also heard of this man. The second master of the gold family in Guangzhou is a real Whore! He is said to have played with hundreds of women, many of whom are actresses. And this man is ugly. He is now 40 or 50 years old. It''s more than death for her to marry such a man! Yin Xin''s eyes were burning with anger. She bared her teeth and said, "you asshole!" As soon as the voice falls, she pours at Yin Tianqiu, but the latter avoids her and kicks Yin Xin into the table. Looking at the pain on her face lying on the ground, Yin Tianqiu complained in his eyes and hummed coldly: "I don''t know what''s good or bad! My sister is dead, I will not let you two go! I will let you see his body eaten by wild dogs, and then give you to second master Jin. " "Ha ha, don''t think you''ll be a suicide Hunter since you''re here today." With that, Yin Tianqiu leaves with a wild smile, leaving a desperate Yin Xin on the ground crying. Chapter 843 On the isolated island, Lu Li closed his eyes tightly and absorbed the aura in the water. After a long time, Lu Li breathed out comfortably and opened his eyes slowly. At the moment, there is joy in his eyes, and his injuries are completely good! And after absorbing these auras, his strength also improved. Lu''s eyes were full of doubts. This pool doesn''t look strange, but it has a pure aura. He dived deep into the water and took a breath. Inside, Luli found a huge skeleton at the bottom. Seeing the skeleton, Lu Li opened his mouth in shock. The length of the skeleton is bigger than that of the cobra we met before! In particular, its head has turned into a dragon, with limbs. Obviously, this is a dragon, and it may even be about to evolve into a Jackie Chan! But evolution failed and ended up here. And the spirit power in the pool is released by it. But I didn''t expect that after such a long time, the pool is still so rich spiritual power, it''s hard to imagine how terrible its strength was. "Is it going to stay here all the time? It seems that it wants to devour all the spiritual power here and completely evolve." Lu Li murmured in his heart. He estimated that the cobra was going to swallow up the spirit power, and then fuse the skeleton! It''s a pity that the cobra has been killed by long Zhijie. After Lu Li approached the bones, he examined the surroundings. The closer he got to the bones, the more he felt the oppressive force. I didn''t expect that after so many years, there was such terrible pressure. If it was the real dragon, how powerful it was at that time. Thinking of the dragon soul in his home, Lu Li had some expectation in his heart. If it really grows up in the future, how powerful it will be at that time! Suddenly, Lu Li noticed that there was a glowing bead in the skeleton. He came to the head of the giant dragon and picked up the bead. Although he didn''t know what it was, he was shocked by the spiritual power it contained. If you swallow the power in it, your strength will be greatly improved! Thinking of this, he couldn''t help feeling a little excited. Lu Li quickly left the pool and held the bead in his hand. A simple white bead appeared in Lu Li''s eyes. He suppressed his inner excitement, sat cross legged and began to absorb the power. I do not know how long, a ship came to the island again. Several of them got off the boat and boarded the island. Some of them were sent by Yin Tianqiu to take Lu Li''s body back. When they came to the island again, they were very reluctant. What happened before left a deep shadow in their hearts. If the huge monster didn''t die and suddenly came alive, they would be dead. And this time I came here to move a dead man. No one was happy. "It''s really bad luck. I should have been drinking in the bar, but I''m going to move a dead man. It''s really bad luck!" One of them was abusive and full of fire. After listening to other people, they reluctantly advised: "OK, don''t complain. It''s good that the young master didn''t kill us because of the miss''s business. Move that guy away and take him back quickly. When it''s over, I''ll take a bath and play with women. " "Really, if master long Zhijie didn''t kill him and take him back directly, we wouldn''t have to run this trip again." "It''s getting dark. Don''t leave the body." When they came to the island, they soon found the huge body of the cobra. At the moment, there was a stench here, which was hard to breathe. They left in a hurry, covering their noses. Looking around here, I didn''t find Luli. "Strange, why is his body missing? Where did master long Zhijie kill him at the beginning? " One of them was puzzled. They stood by and touched their chin, thinking back. Suddenly someone pointed not far away and said, "it''s like flying to that place. At that time, the master said he was dead, so he didn''t check it." "Let''s go, let''s go and have a look." But when Lu Mao saw that they had not gone in the direction of death, did he not leave! "You see, there are bloodstains and footprints here. It seems to be walking towards the middle of the island." Soon someone found the trace of Luli and began to analyze it. At the moment, Lu''s sense of strength has already left their hearts. Although it''s not as good as master long Zhijie, they can''t deal with it. Now that Lu Li is not dead, they dare not deal with him. The man at the head suddenly gave a loud drink, which made everyone come back. He looked around and said, "what are you afraid of! Even if Lu Li didn''t die at that time, I''m afraid he won''t be able to live now because he was so badly injured! " "Even that kind of monster was killed by master long Zhijie. How can Lu Li live to now! It''s estimated that there is only one last breath left to ask for help. Now we should die in the middle of the island. Let''s go quickly. " After hearing what he said, others looked at each other and thought there was some truth, so they kept up. When they came to the middle of the island, they found the pool. Not far away was Luli. He sat cross legged and motionless at the moment. They were surprised at first, but they found that Lu Li seemed dead. They didn''t even open their eyes when they came here."I''m scared. I''m dead. Go over and have a look. How dare you scare me to see if I don''t break his head The leader swearing and wiping the sweat off his forehead. Others have followed suit. Looking at the blood on Lu Li''s body, the fear in his heart reduced a lot, and he admired the power of long Zhijie. Just a sword made people look like this. Now they feel that even if Lu Li is alive, he is not their opponent. "You''re back." But when those people came to Lu Li and prepared to fight him, Lu Li''s voice rang out in everyone''s ears. The sudden voice startled the people, and the place was gloomy and strange, which made them feel cold. When he saw Lu Li open his eyes again, there was a color of horror in their eyes. He lost his voice and said, "you, you are not dead?" "Who told you I was dead? Are you here to see if I''m dead? " Lu Li''s face is indifferent and his voice is cold. The leader summoned up his courage, swallowed his saliva and said angrily: "don''t be afraid! Look at him like that, I know he''s going to die! How can you beat us with such a heavy injury and kill him on the road As soon as the words came to an end, he reached out and picked up the strong branch on one side and rushed up. Lu Li raised his right hand, but without getting up, he fanned the man directly. The rest of the people who still want to start are frozen in the same place, and they dare not put down their legs, which seems strange. At the moment, Lu Li stood up slowly, his cold and merciless eyes fell on them. "Great. Thank you for coming to see me off." Chapter 844 At this time, people''s hearts have been shrouded in fear. They mechanically turned to look at the companion, only to see the man lying on the ground, covered with blood, do not know life and death. They were desperate in their hearts. They would not have died if they knew it. How good it would be for them to report the situation honestly and let the master do it. Now Luli is not only OK, but they are in danger now. There is Lu Li here. This time there is no return. They knelt down in front of Lu Li and begged, "we are wrong! Please let us go! We really didn''t want to come to your trouble. It was the young master who ordered us to come! " Hearing what they said, Lu Li''s eyes narrowed slightly. Young master? Yin Tianqiu. Lu Li looked at them, not in a hurry. After a little thought, he said, "I''ll ask you a few questions, and you''ll tell me honestly." "Yes, yes, you say. We promise to tell you what we know!" Those people looked up and nodded in a hurry. "How much do you know about the man I started?" Hearing Lu Li''s question, one of them rushed to reply: "I, I know! His name is Ryunosuke Jiangchuan. He is the master of our young master from the state of Daiwa! But we don''t have any idea about the strength. The purpose of this visit seems to be for that monster. " "For what?" Lu Li frowned slightly and said. He scratched his head awkwardly, with a look of fear on his face. He shook his head and said, "no, I don''t know. We''re just servants who follow the young master. We don''t know these things. But I don''t think the young master knows. He won''t tell others why he does anything. " "Is he still at Yin''s now?" Lu Li nodded and asked again. Other people even busy way: "in! The young master said that he would not leave until he attended Miss Yin Xin''s wedding "Yin Xin''s wedding?" Lu Li''s eyes were shining with a dangerous light. When he said this, even the temperature seemed to be lower. When they noticed Lu Li''s change, they were surprised. Their eyes were full of fear. They waved their hands and said, "no, no matter what we do! It''s all arranged by master Yin! " "What''s the situation! If there''s a lie, I''ll throw you into the sea and feed the sharks Hearing Lu Li''s threat, they didn''t dare to hide anything. They quickly explained: "Yin Xin committed a mistake in her family. She wanted to be expelled from the Yin family. It was the young master who told Miss Yin Xin to marry second master Jin and make a deal with the Jin family. We don''t know the details. We''re from the Yin family. " "Who is second master Jin?" Everyone looked at each other and didn''t know what to say. Lu Li suddenly yelled angrily and said, "if you don''t say it, feed the shark!" "Tell me, second master Jin is a famous whore in Guangzhou. He is forty or fifty years old and very ugly!" "He married several wives before and died in the end. It''s said that he played to death! " "And he often plays with women, whether he has a husband or a student, even the 13-year-old, and some actresses are played by him. He is a famous villain in Guangzhou. Even we feel sick! " "But he is a member of the Jin family, and the Jin family is very strong, so no one dares to say him." Listening to them one by one, Lu Li''s face became colder and colder. I didn''t expect that Yin Tianqiu, who had never been masked, was so vicious! He''s going to destroy Yin Xin and torture her to death! At the moment, Lu Li''s heart is full of anger, others dare not easily disturb him. Seeing that Lu Li''s face was getting better, they asked carefully, "I and we have told you. Can we have a horse?" "Yes, I won''t kill you." After that, Lu Li left. They were very happy and got up to go back to the ship to leave. However, they found that Lu Li was going in the same direction as them. These people did not dare to go to the front of Luli, but followed slowly behind. When I saw Lu Li walking towards their boat, I was shocked. But when they were about to get on the boat, they were stopped by Luli. They looked frightened and said, "this is our boat. Let''s go up, too." "I said I would not kill you, but if you dare to come up, don''t blame me for being rude." Lu Li''s threatening words made them have no courage to take that step. But they knew that if they didn''t leave by boat, they would die here, so they knelt down and begged, "give us a way to live. We will really die here!" "Every day fishermen will come to this area to fish, of course, if the weather is good. Pay attention to the fishermen nearby. If you''re lucky, you may be able to go back tomorrow. Or I''ll feed you to the sharks and choose for myself. " When people listen, they can only stand where they are. The cold wind made them shiver. After Lu Li had finished, he sailed directly away. There was no need to sympathize with these people. I must have done a lot of bad things with Yin Tianqiu. Since he has promised the other party, he will not kill them, but whether he can survive depends on God''s will.As night fell, Lu Li sailed back to the small fishing village. The previous ship was gone, so Lu Li had to give the ship as a gift to King and his son. Seeing Lu Li''s ship, they quickly said thank you. They didn''t blame Lu Li for missing it. After all, the new ship he sent was much more valuable than the previous one. That night they asked Lu Li to stay for dinner. From Lu Li''s mouth that there is really a monster, Jin en''s excited hand has been shaking. It also proves that I have never cheated others. Lu Li told him that the monster had died and would never be there again. Let''s forget this and live our own life. Bang! All of a sudden, just as they were eating, there was a sound of rushing at the door. Lu Li''s face is not happy, the other party is not good at all. King got up and said, "I''ll deal with it. You can eat at ease." Then he came to the door. After opening the door, he saw several people from the same village come to his door and said angrily, "what''s the matter with you! How many days has it been "I didn''t lie to you. What does that have to do with me?" King retorted angrily, shivering with anger. After hearing this, the man became more and more arrogant and said, "it''s because of your nonsense that so many people come to our village. Now they haven''t found any monsters. They call the people in our small fishing village liars outside! It''s all your fault "Nonsense! Mingmin is that you have to publicize things to attract outside attention and make a fortune! Now you didn''t find the monster, and you were scolded by people outside. It has nothing to do with me! I have never publicized it to the outside world. I just told you that! " When Lu Li heard their conversation, he knew what was going on. Chapter 845 When they heard King''s words, they just turned their lips and looked scornful. However, the fact is exactly the same as what king said. After he said this, people felt that it was a matter that could make the village attract the attention of the outside world. They immediately told the TV station and sent it to the Internet to let more people pay attention to their village. And the villagers also take this opportunity to make their goods sell better. At the beginning, everyone made a lot of money. But after that time, no one found anything else about the monster. People outside the village have more and more doubts about whether the monster is really found in the village. In the end, they give up completely and say that it is a lie made up by people in the village. The villagers who have tasted the sweetness are now ridiculed by the outside world, and even their normal livelihood is beginning to have problems. They blame all this on King and feel that if it wasn''t for him, they wouldn''t be cursed! King looked at them as if they didn''t care, grieving. It''s obviously their own problem, but they all blame him in the end. "No nonsense! Anyway, this is your problem! You should take out all the losses we have suffered in recent days! " The man who took the lead was angry and vicious. At this time, it was found that there was a boat on the sea near the gate of King''s house, which was much better than their ordinary fishing boat. There was a twinkle of greed in people''s eyes, and they grinned: "if you can''t pay now, give us the boat!" "No! That boat is not mine! You can''t take it! " King quickly refused them, and there was no room for bargaining. Hearing King''s words, they were upset and said, "no, you can''t! If it wasn''t for our village head''s pity, you and your son could live in this village. But instead of helping the village, you brought a lot of trouble. We didn''t say you "Yes! Now it''s just a broken boat for you, and it''s a treasure? " "Don''t talk to him, just drive away!" The men clamored to take the boat away, and went straight to the boat. Seeing this, Jin en quickly came out to stop him, but at this time, Lu Li had come to him and asked him to stop. He gave Kim a reassuring look and told him that it was up to him. "Wait, this ship is mine." Lu Li''s insipid words made several of them stop. People turn around to see Lu Li stand out, immediately stunned. They looked at each other and were dissatisfied. In fact, in my heart, these people all know how such a good ship belongs to King. They just want to find a reason to take it away and sell it. Anyway, the boat was parked at King''s gate. It must have something to do with him. If the boat''s gone, it''s a problem for king. It''s nothing to do with them. But now the owner of the ship is here. They have no choice but to fight in front of them. They had no choice but to give up and point the finger at King again. They said angrily, "take out the money tomorrow, or you won''t want to stay in this village!" At this time, King''s heart was full of anger, his fists clenched, and his arms began to shake. On one side, Lu Li saw everything in his eyes and then said in a voice, "who are you? How can I give you money? " "Who are you? This is our village''s business. Don''t mind your own business Hearing Lu Li''s words, the man frowned and looked unhappy. He was very upset that he failed to sell the boat. Now he is even more angry to see Lu Li questioning himself. Lu Li''s facial expression, indifferent way: "I''ll meddle in my business, what can you do? It''s you who are greedy for money and let the monster out. It''s shameless to blame uncle Jin for the hard ending. " "Shut up! Son of a bitch, you want to die! " The man''s face changed and he scolded angrily. He made a look at the people around him and surrounded Lu Li in the middle. Seeing that Jin en was ready to help, Lu Li suddenly reached out to stop him and said, "just leave it to me. Don''t worry. We can''t use benevolent methods to deal with such unruly people. " "Asshole, you dare to scold us and seek death!" I saw them rush up to teach Lu Li a good lesson. Jin Xing, who is standing at the door, thinks that Lu Li is going to be beaten and runs to help. But the next second as if time had stopped, he stood in place, numb. The fishermen who jointly besieged Luli were put down by Luli alone, and they lay on the ground moaning in pain. Jin en and his son stare at Lu Li with big eyes. They didn''t expect that he was so young and powerful. These fishermen usually play fishing, and their physical fitness is not bad, but they are knocked down by Luli alone. When he thought of a good boat he had given to King, he knew that Lu Li''s identity was not simple. "You, you don''t come here!" At this time, the leader saw Lu Li walking towards him with a playful smile on his face. He was enveloped in fear and quickly begged for mercy. Lu Li did not stop. Now he was full of fear for Lu Li, and even said: "I, we know that we are wrong, and we will never ask for Jin en''s trouble again!""That''s it? Are you bullying uncle King''s family? How about this account? " Lu Li hands inserted pocket, casual way. After hearing this, the man quickly said: "we lose money, lose money!" "Right now, we''ll lose money!" Others echoed and were afraid of Lu Li. They didn''t expect that there were such powerful people in the king''s family. At this time, Jin en stood up and urged Lu Li to stop the investigation. After all, Luli can''t stay here all the time, and their father and son still need to live in the village. If he offends the other party to death, he will revenge himself again when Lu Li leaves in the future. Lu Li also understood Jin en''s idea and simply taught them to leave. After they return to the house, Jin Xing looks at Lu Li with a look of adoration. He also wants to be as powerful as Luli, so that he can protect his home from being bullied by others. Lu Li smiles and says nothing more. "They are hateful! If we were still in the Jin family, how could we suffer such humiliation? " Jin Xing was angry and gritted his teeth. When king heard what he said, he yelled, "shut up! I''ve always told you, don''t mention it again! " The dialogue between them attracted Lu Li''s attention. He looked at King in surprise and said, "are you two from the king family? "The golden family in Guangzhou?" Kim''s face was embarrassed. He nodded at last and said helplessly, "yes, but that''s all before. Both of us have been away from the Kim family for many years. " Then Jin en told Lu Li about himself. Chapter 846 After hearing Jin en''s words, Lu Li was surprised. I can''t believe that Jin en used to be a member of the Jin family! But he was kicked out of the Jin family because of some things, and could only bring his young son to this place. At that time, when the village head saw their pity, he agreed to let them stay and live together. Over the years, King has never revealed his identity, and other members of the king family don''t know that king has been living here all the time. "Are you going to live here all the time? Living such a humiliating life? " Hearing Lu Li''s words, Jin en was stunned and immediately said with a bitter smile: "in fact, such a life is also very good. It''s much easier to fish every day than to live in a big family. " "If it was OK before, but now? People here don''t treat you as a real friend. From this, you should understand that in their eyes, you are an outsider. If you have a good thing, you will not think of you. If something happens, it will be put on your head. " Lu Li said softly, his eyes on Jin en''s face, waiting for his answer. At this time, Jin Xing didn''t speak, just sat quietly. Jin en shut up, Lu Li''s words touched people. I''ve tried my best to integrate into this place these years. Except for the village head and a few people, most of the other people are not indifferent to me. The experience of these years is indeed similar to what Lu Li said, but in order to repay the kindness of the old village head, Jin en never complained about anything. But now the old village head is no longer here, and the events of these days have made him disheartened. King was in a struggle and didn''t know how to choose for a while. "Then, what should I do?" A moment later, king asked. Lu Li said with a smile, "what kind of treatment have you received in the Jin family? Are you really willing to bear it like this? Shouldn''t you repay them for the pain you''ve experienced over the years? " Lu Li''s words startled Jin en. If there is no hate at all, it''s a fake. The original thing is not my responsibility. But he didn''t dare to think of fighting against the Jin family. The strength of the Jin family is not something ordinary people can deal with. In Guangzhou, besides the Yin family, the Jin family is the most powerful. At the thought of fighting against the behemoth, he felt a sense of despair and did not dare to think of anything else. "Forget it, the strength of the Jin family is very strong. I''m just an ordinary person. I can''t match it." Jin en waved his hand at will and said helplessly. But Lu Li didn''t give up. He had his own plans. Lu Li turned his eyes and said again, "I can help you." "You?" Jin en was surprised. He had long thought that Lu Li was not simple, but he didn''t expect that he was so brave to be an enemy to the whole Jin family! Although I don''t know the details of Lu Li, Jin en still doesn''t want Lu Li to take risks. He recalled in his mind that there was no big family surnamed Lu in the great cold underworld. If it''s just a small family with some influence, it''s no doubt that it''s suicidal to fight against the Jin family! "Forget it, the Jin family is really good! Your old man is not simple. Have you ever heard of master wuzhe? " Lu Li nodded after listening. Seeing that he understood, Jin en said, "guwu came from China, and has made its own development in the great cold hell. There are mole ants under the master, but there are too few people in the master''s realm. Although there is no master in the Jin family, there are also strong warriors. " "When I left the Jin family, there was a strong man in the Jin family who stepped into the master''s realm with one foot. He has been guarding the Jin family! Recently, there is news that the Jin family and the Yin family are married. With the support of the Yin family, it is impossible to fight against the Jin family! " On one side, Jin Xing was in a fog and didn''t know what they were talking about. But Lu Li did not show any shock after listening. Seeing a confident smile on Lu Li''s face, he calmly said, "since I dare to say this, I have enough confidence, and the purpose of my coming here is not the Jin family, but the Yin family! The man who is going to marry Mr. Jin this time is my girlfriend, so I''m sure I''ll fight against them! " Lu Li''s words startled Jin en''s heart. He underestimated Lu Li after all. "Now the Jin family has offended me, so he must be destroyed! As long as you like, I can put the Jin family out and let you take charge of it, and I''ll dispatch you in the future. The two days together made me think you are very good, so I made this decision. " After Lu Li finished, he paused and said, "of course, if you don''t want to, I''m not reluctant. If you don''t want to live here, I can give you a sum of money to leave and find a new place to live. " After that, Lu Li stopped talking and let Jin en think about it. King clung to his pants and got tangled. If we really want to do this, it''s a gamble. If you fail, even your own son will be implicated. But if you succeed, you will master the glory again! "Dad, promise!" Jin Xing suddenly spoke firmly. Jin en was slightly stunned and looked at his son. He said again, "Dad, I remember at the beginning, you would say you want to go back and take revenge in the evening! Have you forgotten all about it now? "Jin Xing''s words made his whole body tremble, and the memory of the past emerged. A moment later, he clenched his fist and gritted his teeth! I promise you! As long as you can take back the Jin family, you will be the master of the Jin family in the future! " There was no hesitation and confusion in his eyes. If he could really do that, Lu Li would be a new kindness to them. That''s not bad even if it''s based on him! Seeing Jin en''s promise, Lu Li laughed and said, "good! I will never let uncle down. Now tell me about the king family. " In the hut, there is a fire of revenge burning in King''s eyes, and he tells everything he knows. ... on the other side, the fishermen who had been taught by Lu Li fled back to their homes in a panic. Some people are afraid of Lu Li''s strength and dare not provoke Jin en and others. But some people can''t swallow this bad breath! Cui yuan is one of them! He has always been disgusted with king, this time he also proposed to let King come to atone for this matter! After what happened tonight, he hated king even more. Although there is no way to deal with Jin en and Lu Li for the time being, he doesn''t intend to give up so easily! At this time, he was thinking about how to deal with them. After all, there is no way to rely on their own strength. It suddenly occurred to him that the old village head''s family should be the people who know Jin en best in this village, but the old village head has passed away, leaving only his wife and son. Then he hurried to his house to get information about King and see if he could get any secrets. After two days of constant inquiry, he finally got some secrets, which shocked his heart. Chapter 847 Cui Wang was shocked to learn that Jin en was a member of the Jin family. In his eyes, the Jin family was a giant, a mountain that could not be crossed. But king, who has always been looked down upon by himself, is actually a member of that family. Later, when he learned that king was driven out by his family, he couldn''t help laughing. Obviously very satisfied with the result. Later, King came to this place and has been living till now. Cui Wang will make things clear, then directly came to the door of the Jin family, want to tell the news of Jin en to the people of the Jin family. He felt that people who had a grudge against King would be very interested in his current situation. When the people of Jin family go to humiliate Jin en, Lu Li conflicts with them. That''s just the way to get rid of the Jin family! And maybe I can get the appreciation of the big people in the Jin family, so I don''t have to fish any more! Thinking of his future glory and wealth, he could not help laughing. Seeing a car coming, the people coming down from the car were walking towards the Jin family, so he ran to it. "Stop!" Suddenly two men in black appeared in front of him. Cui Wang estimated that they should be bodyguards. He didn''t dare to do anything. He said: "I, I have no malice! I just want to tell the Kim family a secret "Secret? What secrets can you have? " At this time, the middle-aged man from the car sneered. What secrets can a lowly fisherman have that deserve their attention? He waved casually to get rid of Cui Wang. Seeing this, Cui Wang yelled, "Jin en, I know Jin en is from the Jin family. He''s in our village now!" "Wait!" Hearing what he said, the man suddenly stopped. He walked up to Cui Wang, with a playful smile on his face and said, "what did you just say? Can you say that again? " "I, I heard that king is from the king family. He''s in our village right now. " Cui Wang was startled by the other party''s smile and trembled. The man couldn''t help laughing, and a familiar figure appeared in his mind. He is too familiar with Jin en, who was originally driven away by his own design. I thought that Jin en and his son had already fled Guangzhou, but I didn''t expect to live in a small fishing village. He suddenly wanted to see how embarrassed king was. "You lead the way, just in time to meet old friends." Cui Wang did not dare to neglect him. Then he went to the fishing village carefully. On the way, Cui Wang already knew that the man in front of him was Jin Shengwu, his former rival. He was the one who made king leave the king''s house. Cui Wang was overjoyed and told him about jin''en in recent years, but he was not sure to belittle jin''en in front of him. Soon they came to this small fishing village. Under the guidance of Cui Wang, Jin Shengwu comes to the door of Jin en. "Come out, king! Come and see who''s coming Cui Wang yelled at his door, and soon king came out of the room. When he saw Jin Shengwu in front of him, his face changed slightly! I didn''t expect that he would appear here. King''s eyes fell on Cui Wang. He knew that he must have brought it. I just don''t know how Cui Wang knows his identity. Who leaked it? "What can I do for you?" King spoke with a blank face. Seeing Jin en''s indifference, Jin Shengwu said with a playful smile: "hahaha, we are brothers at least. We haven''t seen each other for several years. Don''t be so indifferent. Shouldn''t I invite my brother in to have a rest? " "Forget it, I''m too humble here. You''re not used to sitting in a big family like yourself." Hearing that Jin en refused without hesitation, Jin Shengwu said with a faint smile: "indeed, I just didn''t expect that you would live here. Tut Tut, I thought you and your son starved to death outside. But now it seems that you are living well, which makes me very unhappy. " "What do you want?" King''s heart tightened and his face turned black. Now Lu Li is not here, and Jin Shengwu is surrounded by the warriors of the Jin family. He is not the opponent of the other party, and his heart becomes anxious. At this time, Jin Xing heard the movement outside and came out of the house. Seeing Jin Xing come out, Jin Shengwu grinned: "your son is so old." King immediately put him behind him and said, "what do you want to do! If it''s OK, just leave here! " "I just want to see how you''re doing. I''m not happy to see you now. So I''m going to tear down your house and let you have no place to live. Ha ha ha When Jin Shengwu finished, the bodyguard stood out directly. Seeing that the other party was so unreasonable, Jin Xing roared angrily: "don''t be happy too soon! We will certainly take revenge on you in the future! " All the people present were shocked by Jin Xing''s words, and soon Jin Shengwu laughed wildly. This is the funniest joke he has ever heard. At the beginning, king was destroyed by him in his family, not to mention that they are ordinary people now!Jin Shengwu said with a banter: "OK, I''m waiting for your revenge. But before that, let me be happy! Get that kid for me. Go Seeing that they rushed directly, king stood in front of them and wanted to stop them. But he''s just an ordinary man, how can he stop these bodyguards. He was soon knocked down. Seeing that his son was about to be captured, king held each other''s legs directly to prevent them from moving forward. King''s action angered them, and his ruthless fist fell on him, beating him to spit blood. Seeing his tragedy, Cui wangze snickered. Before he was taught by Lu Li was miserable enough, this also let Jin en taste this taste! Seeing his father beaten, Jin Xing is in despair. Just when he didn''t know what to do, Lu Li suddenly appeared here. "Stop it Seeing Lu Li running, Jin Xing has hope in his eyes. In his opinion, as long as there is Lu Li, there will be nothing wrong! Jin Shengwu frowned and said, "don''t worry about him, keep fighting!" After listening to those people just ready to start, I saw Lu Li strange appeared in his side, merciless two punch will they fly! This action directly irritates Jin Shengwu and scolds Lu Li angrily: "asshole! Who are you? You dare to interfere in my affairs Instead of paying attention to him, Lu Li helped Jin en up first. Seeing his injury, Lu Li''s eyes became cold. He slowly turned to look at Jin Shengwu and said, "who are you? How dare you come here to look for trouble "Lao Tzu is a member of the Jin family. Let''s teach you what the waste of the Jin family has to do with it! You dare to sabotage my affairs. Do you want to be the enemy of the Jin family? " At this time, Jin Shengwu has been completely angered, with anger burning in his heart, staring at Lu Li. Chapter 848 Jin en is supported by Jin Xing. He tells Lu Li what happened just now. Knowing that he was a member of the Jin family and a former enemy of Jin en, Lu Li sneered in his heart and didn''t need to keep his hand. Soon Lu Li''s eyes fell on Cui Wang. He still remembers that there was this man among the people who came to find Jin en that night. But now he is here again. It''s obvious that he brought the people. Lu Li''s eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a sense of danger: "it seems that the lesson that night was too small for you." Hearing Lu Li''s words, Cui Wang was in a cold sweat. But when he thought of the people around him, he immediately felt confident and said coldly, "don''t be happy too soon! This is the master of the Jin family. You have offended him. I don''t know how to die then! " "It''s just a dog. Since you dare to make trouble today, don''t try to leave here easily." Lu Li glanced at them indifferently without any emotion. Seeing that Lu Li didn''t pay attention to himself, Jin Shengwu was very angry! He is a member of the Jin family, and his status in the Jin family is not low. Many big families in Guangzhou dare not offend themselves. Lu Li challenges himself. How can he bear it! "All for me! I want him to know what it''s like to offend me! " Looking at the five bodyguards walking towards Lu Li at the same time, with a bad complexion, Jin en made a sweat for Lu Li. These people are all real warriors, not ordinary fishermen. He stood behind Lu Li, his eyes fixed on him. Jin en just wants to take this opportunity to see what Lu Li''s real strength is like! He has promised to leave the land, is already a person on the ship, so it is impossible to escape at this time. I saw those people waving their fists at Lu Li and rushed directly, while Lu Li just stood in the same place and stood with a negative hand. One of them had a fierce face and hit Lu Li''s face. Lu Li turned around to escape easily. At the same time, he clamped his throat with one hand. His right hand suddenly pushed the whole person out. The others were furious, so they took action immediately. But no matter how fierce their moves are, it''s hard to touch Lu Li. In the face of several people''s attacks, Lu Li is always at ease and not in a mess. This scene shocked king. No wonder he has the confidence. Even if he doesn''t know martial arts, he can see that they are very different from Lu Li! Bang bang! Lu Li punches again, and the rest of them fly out and fall heavily at Jin Shengwu''s feet. "This?" At this time, Cui Wang and Jin Shengwu are directly silly. Unexpectedly, Lu Li can fight like this! Especially Jin Shengwu, his bodyguard is a real warrior, but he didn''t even touch a finger of the other side! He immediately yelled at the people lying on the ground to get them up. But those people just groaned in pain and couldn''t stand up at all. Seeing that Lu Li''s eyes fell on him, Jin Shengwu''s heart was tight, and an indescribable fear immediately shrouded his heart. His throat rolled down with difficulty, suppressing his inner fear, trying to keep calm and said, "don''t come here, I''m from the Jin family!" "Jin family? You just said it once. " Lu Li didn''t care and walked slowly towards him. At this time, Jin Shengwu is really afraid. He is not a warrior. Even his bodyguards are not Lu Li''s opponents. Jin Shengwu doesn''t think he can beat Lu Li. There was a look of horror on his face, and a cold sweat from his forehead ran down his cheek. Jin Shengwu subconsciously retreats, and then directly reaches out his hand to block Cui Wang in front of him, pushes Lu Li and runs away! Bang! See Cui Wang towards himself, Lu Li without hesitation kick him fly, and then Cui Wang will want to run down Jin Shengwu. Seeing that Lu Li had appeared behind him, he pushed Cui Wang aside and got up from the ground. Jin Shengwu felt that he was also a member of the Jin family. He still threatened: "what happened today is that I''m wrong. I''ll leave now, and it will be regarded as not happening. If you touch me, my family will never let you go! " "Don''t try to fight against the Jin family! The strength of the Kim family is beyond your imagination, but Kim knows it very well! " Then he looked at Jin en, as if hoping that he would persuade Lu Li. At this time, Jin en came with his son and saw Lu Li clean them up. Jin en was in a good mood! When I thought of being driven out, I was humiliated in the Jin family. Now, seeing Lu Li clean up Jin Shengwu, he is finally angry! Lu Li turned to look at Jin en and said blandly, "he''s from the Jin family, and so are you. Take care of your grudges. By the way, you can solve the problem with the person beside you. " "You can do whatever you want. If something happens, I''ll take care of it." Hearing Lu Li''s words, Jin en nodded heavily, clenched his fist and walked towards Jin Shengwu. Seeing that Lu Li didn''t start any more, Jin Shengwu was relieved and immediately sneered at Jin en: "what''s your look? Do you still want to fight me? Don''t forget who you and I are! You''re just a piece of trash who''s been expelled from the Kim family! If you touch me, then you and your son will not leave Guangzhou alive! "Bang! Jincheng Wu just said that, he was knocked down by Jin en''s hard blow, and his mouth and nose suddenly had blood flowing out. He lay on the ground in pain and screamed. Without stopping, King rushed up again, as if venting his anger. His face became ferocious because of his anger. Cui Wang was the first time to see such a crazy king. He was so scared that he shivered. And Lu Li is still here, he dare not escape easily. Soon king got up and gasped. His fist gradually loosened, and there was blood on it. It''s just that none of the blood is his. Jin Shengwu had been knocked unconscious by him and lay still on the ground. At this time, Cui Wang was so scared that he knelt down in front of Jin en and begged for mercy: "Jin en, I''m wrong. Please let me go! We''re all from the same village. I''ll never dare again! " King didn''t speak. He looked around and saw that there were a lot of people around him. They were all from the village. King knew he couldn''t live here any more. Then he punched Cui Wang in the face and kicked him away. "From today on, I''ll leave here." In the end, Jin en just taught Cui Wang a simple lesson and didn''t deal with him as he did with Jin Shengwu. Triwan knelt on the ground and kept thanking him. Looking at him, king felt sick. He went back to the house, packed up his things and left with his son and Lu Li, leaving Jin Shengwu and others lying on the ground. Chapter 849 Lu Li and Jin en left the small fishing village and went to a hotel for temporary resettlement. Now they don''t have anywhere else to go, and in Gwangju, king doesn''t know anyone else. Kim has a few friends in Kim''s family, but in order not to affect them, Kim hasn''t contacted each other in recent years. Who knows if they will recognize themselves now. At this time, Lu Li has been thinking about a problem in his heart. It''s not a problem to let the Qiu family replace the Xin family. After all, they are a big family and used to be plutocrats. But it''s a big problem to make king the king''s family in the future. He can easily solve the high level of the Jin family and deal with the enemy. But I''m sure I''ll leave the Jin family in the future. I can''t guarantee that others in the Jin family will fight against Jin en. In that case, I can''t help myself in time. Lu Li looked at Jin en and asked, "do you have anyone you can trust in the Jin family? Did you have one before? " "There were some words before. When I was framed, some people believed me all the time. When I left, they still wanted to help me, because they were afraid of implicating them, so I refused. " Jin en tells Lu Li the whole story. Now he has put everything on Lu Li and has great trust in him. From Jin en, Lu Li learns that the two elders of the Jin family trust him very much. Lu Yousi could feel his chin as a breakthrough. The status of the two elders in the Jin family is not low. If they can be recognized by him, it will be beneficial to the Jin society in the future. And it will also make more people recognize king, which can make him better master the king family. Thinking of this, Lu Li asked Jin en to stay in the hotel and not go out. He went to Jin''s house alone. He was squatting near the Jin family. He learned from Jin en that Jin Dehai, the second elder, would go to a nearby teahouse for tea in the evening. He also found a picture of Jin Dehai a few years ago from Jin en''s mobile phone. Lu Li stayed here early and saw the arrival of Jin Dehai at 8:00 p.m. Seeing that he still keeps this habit, Lu Li is secretly happy that he can stick to a habit for so many years, and his attitude towards people will not change easily. Lu Li got up and went to him alone. "Old man, can I sit here and have a cup of tea?" A smile appeared on Lu Li''s face. Jin Dehai is a Leng at first, in the heart some funny. In the past, he was sitting here, and other people didn''t dare to get close to him easily, so he didn''t even bring his bodyguard. Today, a young man dared to come to him for tea, which made him interested in Luli. He looked at Lu Li and felt that he had never seen him. In order to know what the purpose of Lu Li is, Jin Dehai nodded and said: "sit down. It''s boring to drink tea alone." With his consent, Lu Li sat down and poured himself a cup of tea skillfully. Jin Dehai raised his teacup and took a sip. Looking at Lu Li, he said with a smile: "who are you? I''ve never seen you before. Can I help you? " "Why do you think I have something to do? Can''t I have tea? " Lu Li is indifferent and indifferent. Jin Dehai shook his head and said with a smile: "I don''t think so. Young people like to go to bars now. How can they come back to such a teahouse. What''s more, there are a lot of empty seats here. You''d better not cheat me. " After listening to him, Lu Li put down the cup and stopped joking: "the second elder of the Jin family is right. I really want you to help me with some things." "Tell me what''s going on." There was no surprise on Jin Dehai''s face. Lu Li''s dark eyes were staring at Jin Dehai in front of him. The corners of his mouth rose and he said, "I hope you can go with me to meet someone." "People? Who is it? " Jin Dehai was slightly stunned and said. Lu Li shook his head and said, "if you go, you will know. You can''t say it now." "Ha ha, young man, do you think it is possible for me to meet people with you even if you don''t say anything? You also know that I am the second elder of the Jin family. Can you afford to tease me? " At the end of the day, the smile on his face converged, revealing a chill. If he is an ordinary man, he has already been awed by Jin Dehai''s momentum, but Lu Li is not an ordinary man and has no influence on him, which makes Jin Dehai surprised. He looked at Lu Li, so young but able to bear his own momentum, absolutely not ordinary people. He remembered whether he was a descendant of a big family. But I didn''t think of it. I''m sure I haven''t seen it, and I''m not from a big family. Lu Li''s fingers gently pointed at the table, his face was calm, and said: "it''s just to see someone. The other party is also your old acquaintance, it will not hurt you. I''ll do what I say. " After hearing this, Jin Dehai was silent. He knew that it was impossible for him to leave. Lu Li knows his identity and dares to come here alone to find him. This shows that Lu Li is confident in his own strength. What''s more, without bodyguards, it''s impossible to leave Lu Li''s hands. "Well, I''ll go with you." Jin Dehai agreed after some consideration. As the second elder of the Jin family, I''ve never seen a big storm before. How can I be afraid to go to see people with him.Hearing Jin Dehai''s promise, Lu Li said with a faint smile, "don''t worry, you will be shocked when you see someone." Then Lu Li took Jin Dehai to the hotel. When they saw king, they were stunned. Soon, King reacted first, his body trembling slightly, and his heart was obviously excited. He wriggled around the corner of his mouth, with a look of excitement in his eyes, and said, "two, two elders." When Jin Dehai heard the familiar voice, his memory came to him. Even though the face had changed more after all these years, he recognized king. When he saw that king was still respectful to himself, with an incredible look on his face, he said, "you, how did you come back?" "I''ve been in Gwangju all the time." Jin en gave a wry smile, and then told Jin Dehai all the things he had done over the years. Seeing that Jin Dehai was still treating himself as before, Jin en was very moved. After they got in touch with Jin De''en, they couldn''t imagine that he was here. For this, Jin Dehai was dissatisfied. It''s like treating yourself as an outsider. "By the way, what can I do for you this time? Tell me. I''ll help you if I can Hearing Jin Dehai''s promise, Jin en''s face became dignified and said it word by word. "I''m going back to King''s house." Chapter 850 King''s words made king''s breath stagnate. For a moment, he felt that he had heard wrong. King once again firmly told him to go back to the king''s house and take back everything. Jin Dehai was shocked to see that his eyes were firm without any confusion. But now it''s impossible for king to say that. He is an ordinary man now. If he wants to fight with the Jin family, he will die. "Do you know what you''re talking about? You may have a chance before, but now it''s impossible! After so many years, people almost forget you. You''d better take your child''s anonymity with you. " Kinder Haydn paused and continued, "if you need money, I can give you something. Although you can''t be rich, it can also make you live your life safely. " However, his words did not persuade King. The latter, with a dignified face, said, "no, I''ve decided. Lu Li will help me." "Lu Li? Is that the boy? " Jin Dehai was dissatisfied and pointed to Lu Li. He admits that Lu Li is not simple, but he doesn''t think he can deal with the whole Jin family. Especially after knowing that Lu Li was only a Chinese and had no foundation in the great cold underworld, he didn''t believe it. Jin Dehai thinks that Jin en is poisoned by Lu Li. He angrily scolds Lu Li and says, "if you are really good for Jin en, you should persuade him to leave here! Let Jin en fight against the Jin family. That''s what''s killing him! " Hearing Jin Dehai denounce Lu Li, Jin en immediately wants to defend him. But Jin Dehai didn''t want to hear what Jin en said. He looked sullen and glared at Lu Li. Lu Li looked up at him and said slowly: "I''m helping him. He was wronged at the beginning. Shouldn''t he take back his things? Should we suffer a lifelong injustice? " "Well, it''s better to be wronged than to lose one''s life! What do you know as an outsider? " Jin Dehai feels unworthy of Jin en, but it''s impossible to fight against the Jin family. Lu Li asked him to calm down and calmly explained: "in fact, it''s not impossible. I will do it. It''s just that Kim needs your help when he goes back. After all, he has been away from the Kim family for a long time. Many people will object to his sudden return. " On one side, Jin en also advised Jin Dehai to calm down and told him that if Lu Li dared to say this, he must have his own way. After a drink, Jin Dehai regained his mood. After a moment, he said, "go and find a way to solve the previous problems. At the beginning, everyone thought that Jin en had ruined the chance for the Jin family to become a plutocrat. If you can clear him, I will help you. " "But you can''t expose him. If you let others know, king and his son will be in danger." Hearing Jin Dehai''s words, Jin en was very happy. He also agreed in disguise, but when he thought of solving the problem, he felt bitter. After so long, it''s not easy to find out the truth. Lu Li didn''t hesitate and said directly, "no problem, but I need you to tell me what happened at the beginning." Later, Lu Li learned from Jin Dehai who had been involved in the incident. He also felt that king had been framed, but there was no evidence. Moreover, they could not directly press questions, and finally they had no choice but to give up. Jin en and Jin Dehai were separated for a while after the old days. One night later, Lu Li came to the biggest bar here the next day to look for Jinfu of the Jin family. Jin Dehai estimates that Jin Fu must know something, but it''s not easy for him to open his mouth. What''s more, he has the support of the family leader behind him. They have no way to help him. But it was not difficult for Lu Li, who decided to take him as a breakthrough. Inside the bar, a group of people were drinking, and they were all surrounded by a man in his thirties. This man is Jinfu. It''s his pleasure to drink in this bar. "Brother Jinfu, I heard something happened to brother Shengwu. What''s the matter with him?" A bald man asked curiously, drunk. Hearing his question, Jin Fu said angrily: "I don''t know who hurt brother Shengwu. He''s still lying at home! If you let me know, I won''t let him go! " "That''s right. If you dare to fight against the Jin family, you''re looking for death!" Others were immediately outraged and agreed. At this time, someone said coldly: "I remember it was like in a small fishing village. I heard that one of them used to be a member of the Jin family." After hearing this, they were surprised and said, "no? Who is that man? " "Before? So I have some impressions. It seems that there is such a person who calls and calls. Alas, I don''t remember. " Jin Fu''s face became gloomy. People see have shut up, dare not say anything, lest let him more angry.. Bang! He suddenly put the cup on the table and said angrily, "no matter who it is, it won''t make him feel better if he hits brother Shengwu! Our Jin family is already searching for the whereabouts of the man, and there will be results soon! " They praised each other and continued to drink. At this time, Lu Li had already come here. When he saw Jinfu, he went directly.They thought Lu Li was a wine delivery attendant. Seeing that he was empty handed, they were immediately dissatisfied and said angrily, "what''s the matter with you? I want you to deliver wine. Wine "No wine. I have something to do with Jinfu. Come with me." Hearing Lu Li''s words, Jin Fudun was stunned. He looked at Lu Li drunk and asked, "who are you? I don''t know you "You don''t need to know me. I''m here to ask you something. Oh, by the way, I beat Jin Shengwu. Do you know him now? " People''s faces suddenly changed, hit people also so arrogant appear in front of them, it is not human! This is the naked look down on them! When Kingston woke up, he said angrily, "it''s you! I want to die He raised the bottle and started, but Lu Li grabbed it directly and hit him with his backhand. When they saw this, they rushed up, but without touching Lu Li''s clothes, they were knocked down to the ground. Seeing Lu Li coming towards him, Jin Fu was totally drunk. He had a deep fear in his eyes and said with trembling: "what are you doing! I''m a member of the Jin family. If you move me, you''ll be dead! " "The last person who said that is lying in bed now, you''d better save it. Now come with me Lu Li grinned, reached out to lift him up and walked out. Lu Li takes him to a secret place and looks at Jinfu playfully. "You, what are you going to do?" Jin Fu was full of fear and asked carefully. Lu Li is not anxious and slow, and says flatly: "ask about Jin en. How did you set him up at the beginning?" Hearing Lu Li''s words, his pupils suddenly shrank, and the color of disbelief spread from his eyes. Chapter 851 Jinfu was shocked to hear Lu Li''s words. It has been many years since this incident happened. If no one mentions the name of king, I''m afraid no one will think of it. But now from the mouth of the man in front of him, Jin Fu was shocked, widened his eyes and said in disbelief: "you, who are you?" "Didn''t I just say that? I''m the one who can''t get Jinsheng out of bed. Now let me ask you a question. Tell me honestly, otherwise you will be just like Jin Shengwu. No, you will be worse than him. " Lu Li grinned, and the smile revealed more chills. Jin Fu shook his head and said, "I, I don''t know about Jin en. I don''t know if he made any other mistakes! " "Tut Tut, don''t you tell me the truth? You have the chance. You are useless. No wonder I am Lu Li''s eyes flashed a touch of coolness, and then a hand directly on his head. Jinfu felt that his brain was about to be torn apart. There was something missing in his brain. Soon he stopped struggling, eyes dull, mouth foaming lying on the ground, the body slightly twitching. Lu Li glanced at Jin Fu casually and then turned to leave. He has got some key information from Jinfu. This guy really has something to do with what happened at that time. Now Jinfu has become a fool. He can''t tell the rest of the family about it, and it can be regarded as a way for him to atone. When the Jin family learned what happened in the bar, they immediately sent someone to search Jinfu''s whereabouts. At last they heard that a fool was making trouble in the street. He looked like Jinfu. When the Jin family got there, they found that this man was Jinfu, but he had become demented and could not recognize the Jin family. This surprised everyone and didn''t understand what had happened. At the moment, Jin Dehai''s heart set off a storm. He estimated that this matter must have something to do with Lu Li. Jinfu knew that JINEN told Lu Li about it. He didn''t expect that the other party would act so quickly, and the means were so cruel. But Jin Dehai has no sympathy for Jin Fu. They are two factions. ... in the hall of the Jin family, the head of the Jin family sits in the middle with a gloomy face and angry eyes. This matter made him very angry. Jinfu was taken away under the eyes of the Jin family and became like this! It''s like beating the Jin family in the face. The key is to find the other side''s trace all night. The rest of the Jin family also bowed their heads and didn''t speak. They were all at a loss and didn''t know why each other was. Recently, it seems that the Jin family has not offended any family. The only big thing is to marry the Yin family. Seeing that all the people didn''t speak, the king''s master was even more angry. He patted the table and scolded: "you rubbish! What''s the use of raising you "Let''s calm down. We''ve asked the people who were drinking with Jinfu. They said that they were young people in their twenties. By the way, he seems to have hurt Jin Shengwu! " Hearing the man''s words, the master of the Jin family''s eyes slightly coagulated and said, "go and call Jin Shengwu. I have something to ask him." "But Shengwu can''t get out of bed now..." one of them said awkwardly. When the king heard this, he suddenly became angry: "are you a pig! Bring me the men "Yes, yes." He sweated with fright and left in a hurry. Soon several people carried Jin Shengwu here. After seeing him, the head of the Jin family asked, "do you remember the man who hurt you?" "Remember, remember, turn into ash, I also know!" When Jin Shengwu thought of Lu Li, he was not angry. What I''ve become is all thanks to Luli. The owner of the Jin family asked people to transfer out the surveillance video to Jin Shengwu. Seeing the familiar figure above, Jin Shengwu''s eyes widened, gritted his teeth and said angrily, "it''s him, it''s him!" "Who is he? What''s your name? " The king asked. Jin Shengwu was a little dumb, but he didn''t know the name of the place. Seeing that the owner was going to get angry again, he suddenly thought of Jin en and said, "I, I remember. At that time, Jin en was with him." "King!" Hearing the familiar name, everyone in the room felt very nervous. Jin Dehai was sweating for Jin en in his heart. He didn''t expect that because of this, he would appear in people''s eyes again. The king''s master was silent, and his fingers touched the table. After a moment, he said, "say what you know." Jin Shengwu didn''t dare to hide. He told everyone about his going to the small fishing village to find Jin en. Knowing these people, the faces of countless people present became a little ugly. They thought that king had already left, but they didn''t expect to live under their eyes. "Master, is this something that King instructed? He hated the Jin family, and then used the young man to revenge on the Jin family! " Suddenly someone stood up and threw everything at King. After listening to this, other people find it reasonable and agree with it.At this time, Jin Dehai stood up and said angrily, "nonsense! King would never do such a thing! " "Well, how do you know? It was because of him that our Jin family suffered such a great loss! Now it''s normal for him to come back to avenge his expulsion from the Jin family! " Earlier, the man immediately retorted, insisting that it had something to do with king. Obviously, there are more people who think that they have something to do with Jin en. Although Jin Dehai strongly refutes, his strength is still much weaker than that of the other party. The master of the Jin family suddenly stopped the crowd, and then said blandly, "don''t say any more. Now go to find Jin en immediately. No matter what, we should get him back and make it clear! " "Yes Jin Dehai has a bitter face and is dissatisfied with Lu Li. Why does he have to make Jinfu look like that? It''s killing jinn. When they get back to the room, they immediately tell Jin en that the people of the Jin family are looking for trouble for them, and ask Jin en and Lu Li to hide and not show up for the time being. Lu Li and others have been hiding for a long time. At least it''s not easy for them to find them. "Lu Li, have you really found the key clue?" Jin en looked at Lu Li excitedly. Just now Lu Li came back and told him that he had learned useful information. Now he needed to find someone. As long as we find that person, maybe we can really help king return to his home. After Lu Li and Jin en made it clear that they would not leave here, they left again the next day. From Jinfu''s memory, Lu Li knew that another person who had implemented the plan had left Guangzhou. He has to go to other cities to find out the man, and then find out the key information from his hands to help king return to his home! Chapter 852 After leaving Guangzhou, Lu Li directly contacted the Qiu family. The city he was going to now was the Qiu family''s sphere of influence. It was very easy to find someone through the Qiu family. Otherwise, it''s not easy for him to find each other alone. When Lu Li got there, he was waiting for a reply from Qiu''s family in the hotel. He didn''t receive Qiu Binhong''s call until the evening. "Did you find it?" Lu Li didn''t say superfluous nonsense and asked urgently. Qiu Binhong''s voice was excited, although he later told Lu Li the man''s address. I know from qiubinhong that he has married and had children here. Originally, Lu Li wanted to use soul searching to get all his information away, but if he did, he would become a fool and the family would be completely destroyed. Although Lu Li was not kind to the enemy, he was not so cruel. At last, he used qiubinhong to get all their information and decided to talk to him alone. in the evening, three people. The scene looked very warm, talking about the weekend trip. Ding Dong! "Husband, open the door." The man nodded and came to the door. When he opened the door and saw Lu Li, he was puzzled and said, "who are you?" "You are Zhang Xiushu." Lu Li smiles and asks. He nodded and said, "it''s me. What can I do for you?" "If you have something to do, come with me and have a drink at the bar." Hearing Lu Li''s words, Zhang Xiushu was dissatisfied. I have to accompany my family. How can I go out with a stranger. But just as he was about to close the door, Lu Li blocked it with one hand. Zhang Xiushu''s face changed and said, "what do you mean?" "Just for a chat, you''d better come with me. Your wife and children are all at home. I''m here for you. " Lu Li''s voice was low, and he was frightened by the cold. "Who is it?" Hearing his wife''s voice, Zhang Xiushu immediately responded. He said: "friend, I''ll go out first and come back soon." Zhang Xiushu left with Lu Li and came to a nearby pub. Seeing that Lu Li didn''t seem to have any evil intention, he said, "who are you? What can I do for you? " "My name is Lu Li. I''m here to know something about Jin en. Do you have any impression? " Lu Li poured a glass of wine, indifferent way. Zhang Xiushu was so scared that she couldn''t hold the wine glass. The wine spilled on her trousers and didn''t react. There was a look of panic in his eyes, and he said, "what''s the matter with Kim and Kim? I know him "I want to know something from you, can you tell me?" Lu Li grinned and waited for his answer. Zhang Xiushu had a drink to calm down. A moment later, he said flatly, "I knew Jin en when I was helping in the Jin family. Later, I heard that he had done something wrong and was kicked out by the Jin family. I don''t know where I''m going now. " "If you ask me, it''s better to go directly to the king''s house. They know more." Zhang Xiushu did not forget to add a sentence. Lu Li propped up his chin, raised the corner of his mouth and looked at him playfully: "at this time, it''s better for you to tell the truth. Think about your wife and children. Is it necessary to keep it secret?" "You, what do you mean?" Zhang Xiushu felt more flustered with a thump in her heart. Lu Li locked all the information he got from Jinfu, and Zhang Xiushu couldn''t put on any more at the moment. He really didn''t understand why someone came to ask about King at this time. And how can Jinfu tell everything? Doesn''t he know the seriousness of it! The smile on Lu Li''s face had already subsided, and there was a cold air in his whole body. He said: "you''d better tell me now, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite. Do you want to know what will happen to Jinfu? " "What''s the end?" Zhang Xiushu swallowed hard and asked. With a mysterious smile, Lu Li grinned: "I have a way to get the information I want to know. But the price is that the other party will become a fool. That''s how I learned about you from Jinfu. " "You, what are you talking about?"?! Then he''s become... A fool now Zhang Xiushu''s heart completely fell into deep fear, did not expect that the man in front of him was so vicious, even this kind of thing can be done! He looked around, wondering if he wanted to escape. He has his own family and children. How can he be a fool! Lu seemed to be able to find his mind the second time, but he said coldly, "don''t know if you can find his mind the first time. And what makes you think you can get away from me? " "I can''t do it to your family, but I''ll make you an idiot. At that time, your wife and children don''t know whether they will recognize you or not. Maybe they will just abandon you and leave. "Zhang Xiushu''s body trembled slightly, full of fear for Lu Li. He said hastily, "no, I can''t! I can''t be a fool "Simple, as long as you tell me everything, I can let you go. I was going to make you like Jinfu, but I gave up when I knew you had a family. Now you are atoning, either say it or become a fool to atone! " After hearing Lu Li''s words, Zhang Xiushu was very worried. He was afraid of being chased by the Jin family after the event was exposed. Now this peaceful day is what he really wanted. Finally, Zhang Xiushu''s eyes were firm and said decisively, "OK, I''ll tell you everything, as long as you let our family go!" "No problem." Lu Li grinned and readily agreed. From Zhang Xiushu, Lu Li learned that it was the current owner of the family who joined with some elders to fight against Jin en. After all, the people who competed with him had a close relationship with Jin en. Jin en always supports him and opposes himself. In order to solve this stumbling block and make himself a more stable owner, he decides to frame Jin en and drive him out of the Jin family. He used Jin''s kindness to expel dissidents and finally became the owner of the family. Lu Li felt his chin and exclaimed at the master''s means. "I was chased by the Jin family later, but I was ready, so I ran away. After all these years, I thought I had forgotten it. I didn''t expect that anyone could remember it. " Zhang Xiushu sighed helplessly, and her eyes fell on Lu Li. Lu Li tugged his chin, turned his eyes and said, "do you have any evidence to prove it?" "Yes, I kept the evidence in mind. It''s just a way to protect your life. " Zhang Xiushu takes Lu Li home to get the secret he has hidden for many years. Chapter 853 When Lu Li got what he wanted, he would no longer disturb Zhang Xiushu and his family. Lu Li calls Jin en but no one answers, which makes him feel uneasy. Lu Li went to Guangzhou with what he had just got. At this time, in Guangzhou, the king''s father and son had been taken to the king''s home. Seeing Jin en again, the king''s master said with emotion, "it''s been a long time. I thought you had already left here or died. I didn''t expect you would be in Guangzhou all the time." "Well, that''s right. I''m back for revenge this time!" When king saw the king''s master, his anger burned in his heart. It was his decision to drive himself out of the Jin family! If it were not for him, he would not be so miserable! But for King''s anger, the king''s master did not feel a cent. He looked at King indifferently with a touch of sarcasm in his mouth and said with a sneer, "how can you take revenge? What skill do you have to take revenge on me? Do you think a boy with some skills can deal with the whole Jin family? Ha ha ha Bang! The master of the Jin family kicks Jin en and kicks him away. Jin enqiang tries to stand up again with the pain in his chest. "Ha ha, you are more stupid these years! I want to fight with the Jin family The king''s master sneered again: "now that you and your son are in my hands, how can you take revenge?" "It was a wrong decision to spare your life. It seems that I should kill you directly!" King''s eyes were cold, his teeth bared and he glared at the king''s master. The master of the Jin family snorted coldly and said, "but you are very lucky. The wedding of the second master of the Jin family and the miss of the Yin family will be right away. Now there is no blood in the wedding. So I''ll spare your life for a while and kill you when it''s over. " "Oh, by the way, there''s another person who''s been helping you, isn''t there? If he knew that you were captured by me, he didn''t know whether he would come to save you. If you come, just take him down! Ha ha ha King spat at him and said, "it''s not over! Luli is sure to succeed! I will take back the whole Jin family. In the future, it will be me who owns the Jin family! " "Madman, madman! Take it away for me Jin''s whole body trembles with anger and immediately asks people to take Jin en away for custody. He sat in a chair, his face uncertain. Although Jin en and his two men have been captured, Lu Li has not. The Yin family also knew about it and told him that Lu Li was a Chinese warrior. This time, the Yin family took the initiative to help him deal with Lu Li, which made him very happy. The master of Yin family, Lu Li, will die! By the next day, the whole Gwangju was very busy. The marriage of the two families is a grand event. Many people came to the scene one after another. Yin Xin originally wanted to die, but when she heard that Lu Li was still alive, she gave up. She always believed that Lu Li would come to save herself. And he will certainly be able to defeat the master. That man always surprises her. "Ha ha ha, Congratulations!" When Yin Tianqiu saw that the people of the Jin family had already come here, he quickly came forward and said with a smile. When he saw the appearance of second master Jin, even he felt nauseous. This man is really ugly. His expensive suit is really ruined. But the thought that Yin Xin would marry this kind of person makes him feel very happy. Yin Xin and Lu Li hurt their sister, and he also wants to make each other feel pain! Second master Jin can''t wait to take Yin Xin back. He says, "Hey, take me to see my wife. I can''t wait!" "Well, please!" Yin Tianqiu scolded him secretly in his heart, but he was greeting him with a warm look on the surface. Second master Jin came to the door of Yin Xin''s room. When he saw Yin Xin''s appearance, his saliva almost came out. I''ve seen her picture before, but it''s even more amazing to see a real person today. He played with no less than 100 women, but those people and Yin Xin can not be compared. Yin Xin is really from a plutocrat family. She has the noble temperament that other women can''t match. To be able to press Yin Xin under his hip, just thinking about it makes him excited, and he has a full sense of achievement in his heart. "Ha ha ha, wife, I''ve come to marry you!" Hearing the cry of the second master, people on one side covered their mouths and tried not to make themselves laugh. Some of them are full of sympathy for Yin Xin, some are sarcastic, some are helpless. Yin Xin sees their expressions in her eyes. Seeing that the second master of Jin wants to touch himself, she suddenly gets into trouble. There was a knife in her sleeve, suddenly stabbing at the second master! When they saw this, they were shocked. They heard the scream of second master Jin. They covered their shoulders in pain, and the blood was flowing. "Blood, blood! You bitches want to kill me The second master of gold is lying on the ground in spite of his image and screams bitterly. Yin Tianqiu''s face was as gloomy as water. He stood up and looked at Yin Xin. He said angrily, "I thought you had accepted your life. It turned out that you did it on purpose. Let''s relax our vigilance!" "Who makes you stupid? If you like, you can marry him, and I believe he won''t dislike you." Yin Xin sneered and put the dagger in front of her chest.People looked at the scene, did not expect to be so. They all knew that Yin Xin would not marry such a man, but they did not expect that she was so bold to stab second master Jin directly on such an occasion. And if it wasn''t for Mr. Jin''s quick hiding, I''m afraid that knife would have cut his throat! "Throw the knife away, it''s impossible to leave here! If you''re not going to be arrested now, for the sake of the whole family, I can talk to the Jin family and let them not embarrass you too much. " Yin Tianqiu looks at Yin Xin indifferently and says carelessly. Yin Xin looks at Yin Tianqiu like an idiot and sneers, "do you think I''m an idiot? How can a beast believe what he says? Yin Tianqiu, I will not let you go. I promise you will die miserably, just like Yin Yinzhu! " "You really want to die!" There was a strong sense of anger in Yin Bo Ran''s eyes. He clenched his fist and immediately made people ready to catch Yin Xin. He said angrily, "go straight up! Live or die! Even if you die, you can let Mr. Jin get on while it''s hot! " "You are shameless!" Yin Xin''s face suddenly changed and her little face turned white. In her heart despair, ready to commit suicide, a cold piercing sound into everyone''s ears. "Move her, you don''t want to leave alive!" Hearing this familiar voice, Yin Xin''s eyes are full of joy. She sees that Lu Li has appeared and is walking slowly towards herself. Seeing the sudden appearance of Lu Li, people were puzzled and didn''t know what was going on. Lu Tianqiu said: "this is your first time to meet me "It''s me, and who are you?" Chapter 854 Hearing Lu Li''s words, people were shocked. In Guangzhou, there are still people who don''t know Yin Tianqiu. No wonder people are shocked. After all, Yin Tianqiu is well-known in Guangzhou. Yin Fang''s family is likely to have a relationship with him. "He is Yin Tianqiu!" Yin Xin points to Yin Tianqiu and reminds Lu Li. After knowing his identity, Lu Li simply glanced at him, obviously not interested in Yin Tianqiu. He said blandly: "what long Zhijie should still be there? Call him out. It''s time to solve everything together today. " Whoosh! Just as Yin Tianqiu was about to speak, long Zhijie suddenly appeared here. He had just heard the news here and was surprised to learn that Lu Li had come here again. I didn''t expect that my sword didn''t kill him! When long Zhijie saw Lu Li, he said indifferently, "your life is really hard, but you can''t easily get one back. You don''t hide and leave here, and you dare to appear here. Do you think I have returned to the kingdom of Daiwa? " "I know you''re here, and I know you can''t go back to Daiwa. But you can have your ashes taken back Lu Li gave a sneer, and the last time he was injured, he still remembered. This time I''ll see longzhijie again. I won''t let him go easily! Lu Li''s strength has improved a lot. Although he has not yet broken through to the golden age, he is not without the power of the first World War in the face of long Zhijie. And have the confidence to beat him! Long Zhijie seemed to hear Tianda''s joke and said sarcastically: "arrogant boy, Chinese people are so arrogant, but they are vulnerable! Today I''ll show you the real Kendo of Daiwa At the end of the speech, long Zhijie took out his sword directly. A sharp sword suddenly tore through the sky. The sharp wind made people numb, and they fled one after another, for fear that one of them might accidentally involve themselves in it. "Kendo? I''m just proud of learning a little Chinese swordsmanship. In fact, it''s everything. Today, I''ll let you know how to use the sword! " Lu Li sneered and took out Shennong sword directly. With the enhancement of Lu Li''s strength, he can gradually play the power of Shennong sword. Even if it''s just a trace of the power of the magic sword, it''s not what the sword in longzhijie''s hand can match. Sure enough, when Shennong sword appeared, the sword in longzhijie''s hand trembled. It seemed that he was afraid of Luli. Seeing Lu Li''s sword, he sighed with greed: "good sword, good sword! You have such a good sword. I didn''t recognize it last time. This sword is mine today "Yes? Come and get it if you can. " Lu Li is not afraid at all and sneers. At the moment, they all hid aside and looked at the two in front of them. Although they don''t know martial arts, just standing here, the invisible pressure makes them gasp. They were shocked to see Lu Li, did not expect that the young man actually has such a terrible strength! "Which of these two can win?" "Can young people win? Young people should be stronger. " "No, I think the old man is also very strong. It should be the old man who can win." Listening to the comments of the people around him, Yin Tianqiu secretly scolded these people for being idiots, and didn''t even know the master. In his eyes, it is just like the existence of gods, not only can fly in the air, even guns and Grenades can not hurt him! Such a powerful existence can not be compared with Luli! "Master long Zhijie! Leave Lu Li a breath, I want him to watch Yin Xin marry second master Jin, let him taste the pain! " Yin Tianqiu glared angrily, bared his teeth and roared. After hearing Yin Tianqiu''s words, Lu Li''s eyes flashed by with the intention of killing. Long Zhijie noticed Lu Li''s killing intention and sneered: "are you angry? Ha ha, but unfortunately, soon you will be lying on the ground again. I''ll save you a breath this time and kill you in the end. " "Yes? I won''t, but I won''t Voice just fell, Lu Li step out, great power directly to the floor crack! He clenched his sword and rushed to longzhijie! The speed was shocking. Other people couldn''t see Lu Li''s action at all. Even long Zhijie was surprised at Lu Li''s speed. He didn''t expect that his speed had soared so much in just a few days! In a flash, Lu Li had already appeared beside him, and the sharp sword stabbed long Zhijie''s throat without hesitation! Because of the carelessness of the moment, long Zhijie was suppressed by Lu Li and looked rather embarrassed. Seeing this, Yin Tianqiu is shocked. His palms are full of sweat. He''s afraid that something might happen to long Zhijie! The sound of gold and iron came to mind in the yard, and everyone was staring at the scene. They have never seen such a fierce fight, and still use the sword! The sword spirit is rampant, leaving sword marks on the ground and houses here. A man was hurt because he was too close. The crowd was afraid and continued to flee backward until they reached a safe place. Then they continued to watch them fight.Long Zhijie dodges Lu Li''s sword and looks at his sleeves and robes being cut by Lu Li. Even his hair is a bit messy and in a mess. It made him angry and blue. As a master, I was forced to be so embarrassed for the first time. Even if I was careless, I shouldn''t be! "Smelly boy, I will kill you today!" At the moment, he has been completely angered by Lu Li, and he doesn''t intend to leave him a breath. When he came out of the sword again, a huge pressure suddenly hit Luli. Lu Li felt that he was waving not only a sword, but a mountain! The great power made him a little out of breath! A thick white pitching attack on Luli, and the terrifying force directly cuts the ground apart! The white light in Luli''s pupil magnified sharply. Luli held Shennong sword tightly and didn''t dodge. He did not hesitate to fall a sword, the sword gas block down! When the two forces collided, a huge impact swept around. For a moment, the dust filled the air and covered Luli in it. People covered their noses, trying to find the trace of Lu Li. But it''s hard for Lu Li to see what''s going on. "Ha ha, you are beyond your capacity! I''m a great master. You can''t compare with me! " Long Zhijie laughs wildly. In his opinion, Lu Li''s attempt to block this sword is pure death! This is a sword with real strength. If you are not a master, you will die or hurt if you take this sword! When the dust and smoke dispersed, long Zhijie''s face was filled with incredible color when he saw Lu Li''s situation! Lu Li was not hurt, perfectly took his own sword! Chapter 855 Long Zhijie looks at Lu Li in dismay. He finds that compared with last time, Lu Li''s strength has improved a lot. He was confused and didn''t understand what happened. It was only a few days before his strength reached this level! You know, Lu Li couldn''t even stop his own sword! "It''s amazing that there''s nothing wrong with that guy!" At this time, people were shocked to see Lu Li and long Zhijie. When the dust and smoke dispersed, they were deeply attracted by the power of Luli and longzhijie. "Is this still human? Awesome! It''s like this bomb is capable of destruction "I don''t think we should go any further? I''m afraid something will happen to us later. " There was a lot of discussion, but it made Yin Tian''s face uncertain. He thought that Lu Li would be easily captured, but he didn''t expect that the other party was so tenacious, insisted for so long, and there was no sign of defeat. And Yin Xin, whose whole heart is on Lu Li, is relieved to see that Lu Li has nothing to do at the moment. Lu Li had a faint smile on his face, and the Shennong sword in his hand made a clear sound. He flashed and rushed to longzhijie again. His speed is very fast, leaving only a shadow behind him. Aware of Lu Li''s action, long Zhijie''s face became dignified. But he is always good or bad, and how can he be easily suppressed by Lu Li. Long Zhijie has found that Lu Li is not a great master now. Although he was able to block his attack just now, there is still a direct gap between the two. If you keep fighting, you must win by yourself! "Ha ha ha, boy, you are dead today! I want to let you know the direct difference between master and ordinary people like you Long Zhijie laughed wildly and raised his sword over his head. Suddenly, there was a strong wind whistling in the courtyard. Finally, it gathered on the top of long Zhijie''s head and gathered into a small vortex. The crowd glared at the scene in front of them. They didn''t dare blink for fear of missing something. Lu Li stares at the vortex with a dignified face, and feels a threat from it. The whirlpool tells rotation that the outer layer is like a sharp blade, as if it can tear anything. And there is this terrible spirit power in it. If you are trapped in it, you may be hanged in an instant! After all, long Zhijie is a great master in front of him, but he has not really broken through to the golden age. There is still a gap between the two. As soon as Lu Li''s eyes turned, he used the Yan Tian Shen method and directly used Wen Yin''s moves at that time, the Tianlei sword! His body has a lightning winding, in the air condensed into a huge thunder sword virtual shadow! The thunder and lightning above is like a small snake, which seems to have the power of terror that will disappear from the world! At the moment, some ordinary warriors of the Yin family were scared to death when they saw the scene. They quickly told Yin Tianqiu the powerful force, and took Yin Tianqiu to continue to leave in the distance. The others didn''t know what happened, but seeing that Yin Tianqiu had run away, they also understood how powerful the two men were. One by one, they ran away for fear that they would be involved if they were slow. In just a few seconds, there were only Lu Li and long Zhijie left. "The man in the way is finally gone." Lu Li grinned and said. Long Zhijie sneered and sneered: "it''s a pity that no one can see your defeat." "Then try it." Lu Li murmurs. The next second, the huge thunder sword directly tears the sky and plunders away at long Zhijie with unspeakable terror speed. The huge power caused the slight vibration of the space, and the thunder sword left a lightning spark. Whoosh! And at the same time of Lu Li''s hand, the whirlwind on long Zhijie''s head also roared away at the same time! Thunder sword directly hit on the whirlwind, suddenly huge impact on the spread around! The original solid house suddenly disappeared, and the terrible explosion sounded at this moment. The people who had just fled could not help swallowing their saliva when they saw the scene. If they had not left just now, they would be affected by it now. There was a little desire for the master in the frightened eyes of the people. If you have a master in your family, it will be easy for you to become a clan in the future! But they also knew in their hearts that a great master could not be cultivated simply. When the thunder light dissipates, Lu Li sees that the other party still hasn''t suffered any substantial damage, and Lu Li''s face becomes dignified. He knew that if it went on like this, it would be endless. He looked at the Shennong sword in his hand, with the color of thinking on his face. "Damn it! Damn it Long Zhijie roared angrily at the moment. He was a master, but he couldn''t even clean up Lu Li who was not a master! And a few days ago, Lu Li, who was clearly so weak, has suddenly become much stronger. He seemed to think of something and said with a gloomy face, "is there any treasure on that island?" "Treasure?" Lu Li was slightly stunned, and soon realized that long Zhijie thought that he had strengthened his strength by treasure. He said with a playful smile: "yes, it''s only because you walked too fast and left the real treasure, which made me improve my strength!""Sure enough! Damn boy, give me the treasure Long Zhijie''s speed became faster and he waved his sword. Countless swords roared at Lu Li. He saw as if there were dozens of swords attacking him. Lu Li watched his movements closely and found that they were not virtual shadows, and each sword was so real. Now long Zhijie is completely angry and shows the master''s power incisively and vividly! The powerful force attacked Lu Li, and the overwhelming sword light made Lu Li hard to resist for a while. He sighed in his heart, worthy of being a master. Although he had solved his moves before, he was still weaker than him. Bang! Lu Li''s figure flew backward, and he looked down at his body. His clothes had been cut by the sword, and there were some sword wounds on his body. Fortunately, there was no fatal injury. "No way." Lu Li got up and murmured, his eyes suddenly opened, with a sharp flash of light. At the moment, Lu Li was like a world shaking sword, bursting out of an indescribable terror! This sudden change surprised long Zhijie. He didn''t understand what had happened and made his momentum so terrible. Lu Li grasped Shennong sword tightly. When he broke through, he realized some of Shennong sword skills. He wanted to keep them for a while, but now he has to use them. Endless and fierce sword Qi roared all over the sky, leaving sword marks on the ruins around like a sickle weasel. Long Zhijie on the other side felt a dull pain in his skin before he came into contact with Lu Li. "The sword breaks mountains and rivers!" Chapter 856 Feeling that terrible sword spirit, the color of horror in long Zhijie''s eyes spread to his face. Soon his eyes focused on the Shennong sword in Lu Li''s hand, and he concluded that it must be an artifact no less powerful than their Dahe tiancongyun sword! "This boy has such a good sword!" At the moment, he is very regretful. Why did he check whether Lu Li was dead at the beginning, and he didn''t pay attention to Lu Li at that time, so he didn''t expect that he would have a magic sword in his hand! Boom! When he was shocked in his heart, the bright and dazzling light of the sword burst out suddenly, and the sword roared all over the sky, as if even the space was torn at this time. Long Zhijie''s pores are all open, and the sword light suddenly enlarges in his pupils! Lu Li''s move has the power to destroy heaven and earth. Even the mountains and rivers can only become fragmented in front of this move, not to mention a person with a body! The sword Qi falls down and penetrates the body of longzhijie instantly, but the sword Qi doesn''t stop and directly submerges into the ground. Long Zhijie was badly injured and his blood was spitting out. His body has already been covered with bruises, even this piece of land has been broken. His body appeared numerous small holes pierced by the sword Qi, and blood flowed out of them, which was horrible. "Keke, you are so cruel!" As soon as long Zhijie spoke, he coughed violently. His breath had weakened to the extreme, and he might lose his breath at any time. Lu Li''s face is pale at the moment. That move just now cost him a lot of spiritual power. Fortunately, it''s powerful enough to directly hurt long Zhijie. Looking at him now, Lu Li knew that even if he didn''t care about him, he would bleed to death soon. "Where is the animal pill you took before?" Lu Li comes to long Zhijie and asks in a voice. After hearing this, long Zhijie immediately sneered and said, "things... Have been sent back to Daiwa. Wait, cough! When Baqi snake comes back to life, you Huaxia will be finished! " After listening to him, Lu Li''s eyes were slightly fixed. Baqi snake is a monster in the myth of the state of Dahe. Beast Dan has long been sent away by him. It''s impossible for him to get it. As for Baqi snake, Lu Li doesn''t worry. After all, I still have a dragon under my hand. I believe it will be able to withstand it. "Forget it, you''d better die." Lu Li''s face is expressionless. He stabs his throat with a sword and ends long Zhijie''s life. Looking at long Zhijie''s death, Lu Li put away his sword and went out. At this time, the people who had already hid outside the Yin family''s house no longer heard any sound inside. They were curious. They wondered, is it over? People are curious to know who won. "Hahaha, it must be master long Zhijie! That''s a real master! Lu Li is dead at last Yin Tianqiu laughs happily. In his eyes, master is a powerful existence. How can Lu Li be his opponent! He looked at Yin Xin, who had been arrested, and walked over triumphantly. Just now, he found Yin Xin and immediately captured her when he saw that she wanted to run. Yin Tianqiu comes to her and doesn''t care about Yin Xin''s hateful eyes. The corner of his mouth raised a funny radian, sneered: "now I''ll take you in to see the death of Lu Li, let you also completely die this heart!" "Bah! The winner must be Lu Li! You all have to die! " Yin Xin vomited and swore. Yin Tianqiu can''t dodge. She spits her saliva on his face, which makes him tremble and slap him. All of a sudden, Yin Xin''s face turned red. It was distressing, but no one dared to say anything. "You, how do you hit my woman?" After seeing this, the second master of Jin was not happy and immediately went to find Yin Tianqiu''s trouble. But after seeing Yin Tianqiu''s eyes that wanted to kill people, he immediately counseled and stood aside and did not dare to make a sound. Yin Tianqiu held Yin Xin''s mouth and said with a grim smile, "now you dare to be arrogant with me. It seems that I''m still kind to you. Today you are sure to marry Mr. Jin, but from tomorrow on, every night there will be different men with you to make you a real slut "You, you are shameless!" Yin Xin felt a deep chill when she saw that he was like a devil. But her frightened expression is what Yin Tianqiu wants to see. He releases Yin Xin and laughs wildly. Suddenly the cold light flashed, Yin Tianqiu felt a pain in his arm, and his right hand began to fall off. The next second, he held his arm and cried out in pain. Looking at him, people''s faces changed, and then they saw a figure coming out of the room. "You hit her with this hand just now. I''ll take it. I''ll cut off your other hand, too. " When seeing Lu Li come out, Yin Xin''s face is full of joy. She always believed that Lu Li would be able to do it. Now seeing that Lu Li was safe, her heart was completely relaxed. Everyone was shocked. No one thought that the man who came out of it was Lu Li. That is to say, the master was defeated?! The whole audience could only hear the scream of Yin Tianqiu on the ground. The others just stood in the same place and did not dare to do anything. "Don''t you let her go?" Lu Li points his sword at the two men who are holding Yin Xin.Seeing that the sword in Lu Li''s hand was shining with cold light, their hearts tightened and they quickly released their hands. Yin Xin happily ran to Lu Li''s side and saw that he had many scars on his body. She felt a little distressed. Lu Li, with a smile, said, "it''s OK. The people inside are more serious than me. They''re not angry." Hearing Lu Li''s words, Yin Xin chuckled. "You, how can you defeat the master?" Yin Tianqiu forced himself to bear the pain of his broken arm and looked at Lu Li angrily. Now he knew that he was finished, and his whole life was in a frenzy. With a sneer, Lu Li came up to him and said, "I''m dead. I can take you to huangquan road to see him later. Now let''s settle the accounts. You''re going to marry Yin Xin to that son of a bitch, and you beat her just now. How do you calculate this account? " Yin Tianqiu glares at Lu Li with venomous eyes, and doesn''t speak directly. Lu Li looked at the others and asked, "where''s the owner of the Yin family? Is there no one in the Yin family who can speak? " Hearing Lu Li''s words, a middle-aged man in the crowd trembled. Then he quickly stood up and said, "I, I am the head of the Yin family." "You can make Yin Xin marry the son of a bitch of the Jin family. You are not fit to be the head of the Yin family. Let''s make way for Yin Xin. " Hearing Lu Li''s words, everyone was surprised. This is to force the palace! Yin Xin becomes the owner of the Yin family, which means that the whole Yin family belongs to Lu Li! The Yin family leader subconsciously wants to refuse, but Lu Li directly kills Yin Tianqiu in front of him, which makes him feel scared. Finally, he gave up completely and sighed helplessly: "I... Agree." Chapter 857 The body of Yin Tianqiu on the ground still has Yu Wen. He always wanted to be the head of the Yin family, and then led the Yin family to become the biggest plutocrat in the great cold underworld. But it was killed by Lu Li before it started. Yin Xin''s face is shocked at this time. She has become the head of Yin''s family, which she did not dare to think of before. Yin Tianqiu realized that she was dead in front of her family. After solving the Yin family''s problems, Lu Li looks at the second master. The latter was awed by Lu Li''s ruthlessness. Seeing Lu Li looking at himself, he was enveloped in fear and said: "don''t, don''t kill me. This matter has nothing to do with me. It''s all decided by Yin Tianqiu himself!" Then he knelt down and begged for mercy, his head was broken, but Lu Li didn''t show any mercy, his eyes were cold and cold. "His decision, but you agreed. Can you touch my woman? I''ve heard that you''ve defiled a lot of girls before, so pay for them today. " As soon as Lu Jian left, his voice fell. Jin Er Ye''s throat was cut, blood flew, and finally fell to the ground. After a few struggles, there was no movement. All the people on the scene looked at Lu Li with fear in their eyes. The man killed decisively and showed no mercy to the enemy. They are afraid in their hearts. They are all here to take part in the marriage between the Yin family and the Jin family. Will Lu Li also attack them. Lu Li looked at the crowd and seemed to know what they were thinking. He said calmly, "ladies and gentlemen, I just want to solve the problems of the Yin family today. It has nothing to do with you. In the future, Yin Xin will be the new owner of the Yin family. If you have cooperation with the Yin family, you can find her. " After hearing this, they were relieved to know that they would not be bothered. As for the Yin family, it''s not a big problem for them to change who will be the head of the family. Anyway, the cooperation will continue. On the contrary, with the powerful existence of Luli, the development of Yin family in the future will be better. When the time comes, they will naturally get more benefits from their cooperation with the Yin family, which is an opportunity for their own family. Seeing that everyone had settled down, Lu Li turned to look at Yin Xin and said with a smile, "I''ll go to the Jin''s first and solve everything. Can you handle the rest of the stall? " "Cut, don''t look down on me. Go on." Yin Xin felt a warm feeling in her heart. As she thought, Lu Li would come to save her. Now Lu Li has helped her solve all her troubles. With Lu Li''s deterrence, the rest of Yin Xin can deal with them by herself. After all, she is not a vase that is neither good nor bad. With a faint smile, Lu Li left the Yin family and ran to the Jin family. Seeing this, everyone followed in succession to see what would happen next. ... at this time, everyone in the Jin family stood at the door, waiting for a long time, but no one came. They look puzzled, according to the time also should come, how so long even personal shadow? "Is something wrong? I just heard them explode. " All of a sudden, an elder of the Jin family opened his mouth, and everyone felt that it was reasonable. The master stroked his beard and said a moment later, "send someone to see what happened." "No, I''ll let you know now." At the end of the speech, Lu Li walked slowly. Seeing this, they all looked over with curiosity in their eyes. They looked at Lu Li and were puzzled to see this strange face. They don''t remember such a character in Guangzhou. Seeing many scars on him, they were even more puzzled and didn''t understand what was going on. Looking at Lu Li, the king''s master was a little familiar. Suddenly he remembered the surveillance video he was watching, and his face became gloomy: "you are Lu Li!" "Oh? How do you know? " Lu Li looks at them with great interest, thinking that he went to the bar before, maybe he was photographed by the surveillance camera at that time for amen to find out. But it doesn''t matter. Today, Lu Li came to solve the problems of the Jin family. Lu Li looked at each other and saw that he was standing in front of the Jin family. He was very angry and said indifferently, "are you the head of the Jin family? What about Kim? Is he with you? " "Asshole! You hurt Shengwu and made Jinfu a fool! Don''t leave the king''s today! " Before the master of the Jin family opened his mouth, the people on one side roared angrily. He orders the Jin family to rush to Lu Li and take him down. The others stood by and watched the play with great interest. When they came to Luli, Luli moved and deftly avoided the attack. At the same time, Luli put down all the Jin family''s thugs. In less than a minute, a dozen people fell to the ground. Just now, the man was shaking with fear, and his eyes were full of fear. Lu Li didn''t pay attention to him. He just went to the gold master. "Don''t be arrogant! The Jin family and the Yin family have been married. They have offended us. The Yin family won''t let you go. They have great masters there! " Hearing the words of the master of the Jin family, Lu Li stopped and sneered: "Yin family? In that case, why don''t the Yin family come? ""You, what do you say?" The king''s master was shocked, and suddenly an uneasy idea appeared in his mind, but he soon denied it himself. He thinks it''s impossible to communicate with others. Yin Erye and his family haven''t been waiting for so long. This makes his heart begin to shake, cold sweat can''t stop flowing down his cheek. Lu Li''s lips rose and his smile grew stronger. He said, "you think well. I''ve solved the Yin family. They won''t come. Now hand them in, or I won''t be blamed for being rude. " A palpitating sense of killing flickered from the bottom of his eyes, which made the master of the Jin family feel scared. He clenched his teeth and said, "no way! The Yin family has a master in charge. How can they lose? " Soon, the master of the Jin family saw many people coming here after Lu Li. Many of them were members of various families in Guangzhou. The head of the Jin family quickly asked, "didn''t you go to the Yin family? How did you get here? " "The Yin family? The Yin family has changed its master! " "The master of the Yin family has died. Now Yin Xin has become the new head of the family. Master Jin and Yin Tianqiu are dead!" "Don''t fight against the Jin family. Just be honest. If it''s busy, you''ll be in danger." Hearing what they said, the head of the Jin family showed his despair. At the moment, Jin Dehai was shocked. He turned his eyes and ran back to Jin''s house to find the imprisoned Jin en and his son. I didn''t expect that Lu Li really did this, so he took advantage of now to rescue Jin en and his son. Soon, Goldsea took king and others to the outside. Seeing that Jin en is OK, Lu Li''s smile is even stronger. It''s time to take out the evidence he got. Chapter 858 The master of the Jin family is still in shock when Yin Tianqiu and his master are killed by Lu Li. Seeing that Jin Dehai had brought Jin en and his son out, his face suddenly changed and he even said, "what are you doing?" "Master, what do you think we should do now? He''s here for the king and son. It''s better to hand them in at this time. " Jin Dehai is neither humble nor overbearing, a plain way. After hearing Jin Dehai''s words, the head of the Jin family immediately woke up. Even Yin Tianqiu and the master didn''t stop Lu Li. How could the Jin family stop him? The head of the Jin family was as old as a teenager, and there was despair in his eyes. Jin en and his son came to the back of Lu Li, with a strong sense of gratitude and shock in their eyes. He had just heard about Lu Li from Jin Dehai on the way. Although he has always believed in Lu Li, he was shocked by his actions after he really knew about it. "Are you all right?" Seeing their safe return, Lu Li said with a smile. King nodded, patted himself and said, "don''t worry, we haven''t been abused too much in the king''s house." Hearing Jin en''s words, Lu Li estimated that it should be Jin Dehai''s credit. After all, he is the elder of the Jin family. If not for Jin Dehai, I''m afraid Jin en and his son would be beaten severely. Then Lu Li walked out slowly, and everyone''s eyes fell on him, wanting to know what Lu Li was going to do next. "Master Jin, you have been the master for some years. It''s time to let go." Hearing Lu Li''s words, the whole audience was in an uproar. Lu Li wants to force the Jin family to abdicate?! They saw this scene when they were at Yin''s house just now. Lu Li made Yin Xin the owner of the house. But at this time, they had doubts. In the Jin family, who would Lu Li let become the owner of the family? Yin Xin also made a lot of contributions to the Yin family, and she also had some supporters in the Yin family. With the help of Lu Li, it''s understandable that she became the head of the family. But they couldn''t figure it out. Then they look at King one after another. They have a bold guess in their heart. Their faces are a little strange. Do you want to let this man? After hearing this, the king''s master''s face was livid. He gritted his teeth and said, "you, don''t deceive people too much! Although my Jin family has some conflicts with you, it''s not as bad as this! I''m willing to make compensation. I hope you can stop here. " However, in the face of Jin''s bow, Lu Li did not mean to stop. His goal is to make king the home owner, and only in this way can he be assured. "No, today you have to give up the position of the head of the family to King." Lu Li''s face was expressionless and refused without hesitation. The faces of the Jin family suddenly changed and their eyes fell on Jin en. The owner of the Jin family thinks that Lu Li is just teasing them. Jin en has already been expelled from the Jin family. He is not a member of the Jin family. How can he become the owner of the family! And even if King left here for many years, how many people are willing to let him become the head of the family? The master of the Jin family looked at Lu Li and sneered, "Jin en is not a member of the Jin family now. Why should we be the master of the Jin family? What''s more, will the Jin family be willing to let him be the head of the family? I think you just want to destroy the Jin family "Yes! We don''t agree! " "Jin en betrayed our Jin family. Why should he be the master of the family! "No!" "Fight with him and die together!" Seeing the resistance of the Jin family, others look at Lu Li with great interest and want to know how he ends up. How it ends. At the moment, even jindehai felt that the land was too far away. Mingming can rely on this opportunity to let king return to the king''s home, so that the king''s master will not say anything. And with their own shelter, king and his son would not be too bad at king''s. But it''s not a good thing for Jin en to make the Jin family revolt. Even if Lu Li forced them by force, they would not accept it. But at this time, Lu Li and Jin en are quietly looking at them, and there is no fluctuation in their eyes, as if they are not affected by them. At the moment, Jin en deeply believes in Lu Li and knows that he will be able to solve the problem. Soon, Lu Li raised his eyes slightly and looked at the Jin family with indifference: "what''s the reason why you oppose Jin en? Is it because he was expelled from the Jin family before? " "Yes! He has betrayed our Jin family. Do you want such a person to be the head of the family? " As soon as Lu Li finished speaking, he asked people to respond immediately. Lu Li nodded and took something out of his pocket. Looking at Lu Li''s action, the master of the Jin family frowned slightly and didn''t understand what he was going to do. But the king''s master felt that what Lu Li was doing now was useless. "This is the truth of all the things that happened in those years. That thing was not done by King at all. He was framed." Lu Li''s calm words were like bombs falling on people''s heads, which made them confused. The king''s master''s pupils suddenly shrank, and there was a sense of uneasiness in his heart. He quickly stood up and said, "don''t believe it! This man deliberately made some fake things to confuse us! " "Fake? The master of the Jin family says it''s fake before he sees it. You''re too good. " The smile on Lu Li''s face was even stronger, which made the king''s master tremble. Later, Lu Li handed over the things to Jin Dehai and said with a smile, "please check the things inside to see if they are true or false."Jin Dehai was very excited. He was also shocked by what Lu Li had brought out. Jin Dehai was very angry when he learned the content of the information. At that time, he felt that Jin en had been framed, but suffered from no evidence. But now, with the evidence, it can be proved at last! What he didn''t expect was that the king''s family''s participation in dealing with king was the most painful thing for him. Jin Dehai showed the evidence to other members of the Jin family, and the owner of the Jin family took a share of it. When you see the content inside, you fall into despair completely. "It''s, it''s not possible! It''s the owner of the family... "we blame him for being framed?" "I can''t imagine that the owner of the family betrayed the interests of the Jin family for himself!" Listen to the people around the spit on their own, the gold master know that he completely lost. After the truth is revealed, king can return to his family. Now I hear that Lu Li makes jin''en the owner of the family again. They are silent and have no objection. What Lu Li wants is this result. Only when no one opposes it, and with the support and help of Jin Dehai, Jin En will soon be able to stabilize his position. As long as he can do one or two great things that are good for the Jin family, he will certainly get the support and affirmation of the public. After all, in such a big family, only by contributing to the family and making profits for them can we get the support of the public. At this moment, other people see the scene in front of them, and they admire Lu Li''s method. This young man actually solved the two forces in Guangzhou in one day. It''s terrible! Chapter 859 After Jin en became the head of the family, the former head of the family was immediately imprisoned to punish him for his crimes. At that time, Jin Shengwu and others were also detained. The great changes of the Jin and Yin families soon spread throughout the whole Guangzhou and even the whole great cold underworld. The Jin family is just a local force in Guangzhou. Although people are surprised by the Jin family, they don''t pay much attention to it. But the Yin family is different, this is the real chaebol group, ranking third in the whole great cold underworld! But now even the Yin family has changed a lot because of Lu Li. How can we not be shocked. Everyone''s families have investigated the situation of Lu Li, and soon they have a more amazing discovery. The Qiu family replaced the Xin family and became a new plutocrat because of the existence of Lu Li! All the families in the great cold underworld are boiling because of this. It''s even heard that the master of the great cold underworld was killed by Lu Li. Such a terrible existence directly threatens all the family forces in the whole great cold underworld! You should know that there are only two or three masters in the kingdom of the great cold and the underworld, and they may not be as good as long Zhijie, that is, the pseudo masters who are similar to Wen Yin. Now the appearance of Luli has directly broken this balance. The two chaebols have collapsed one after another. Everyone''s eyes are on the last Pujia, five-star group! At this time, in the park''s home, park Zhengxi''s face was uncertain, and there was a trace of uneasiness and fear in his heart. Obviously, he has also heard about those things, and Luli has brought him quite a shock. There is only one master in the park family, whose strength is comparable to that of the dragon. But now even long Zhijie is dead, and the Yin family has become the power of Lu Li. Now, not only in terms of financial resources but also in terms of power, Lu Li is far ahead of their Pu family. After all, he has two plutocrats, the Qiu family and the Yin family! And now only the park''s lonely insistence, park''s many long old have said and Lu Li shake hands and say peace. As long as you give him enough benefits, maybe you can let them go. But Park Chung Hee didn''t think so. After all, I participated in dealing with Lu Li many times before. According to Lu Li''s attitude of revenge, park does not think the other side will let him go. But the park master did not immediately agree. He got up and left the discussion for a while. He took park Zhengxi back to his room. "Dad, what do you do now? Lu Li will certainly come to our trouble Park Chung Hee is really flustered now. He has a deep fear in his eyes and moves around the house anxiously. Park''s fingers gently touched the table, and the irregular beating seemed to represent his disordered heart. All of a sudden, he seemed to make a big decision in his heart. He said with a heavy face: "it seems that he knows how to ask them for help." "Who?" Park Chung Hee was stunned. He didn''t know who else could help him now. I saw the park''s master take out the phone to dial in the past, and then chatted with each other. I was surprised to hear that my father was speaking in foreign language. At the same time, I was filled with hope again. After hanging up the phone, Mr. park''s face was no longer as cloudy as before. Instead, he burst out laughing, as if the matter had been solved by this phone call. He patted park on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I''ve contacted the United States. With their help, Luli will dare to attack us again." "Really? Are they going to help us? " Park Chung Hee''s eyes widened, surprised. The master of the park family put his hand behind him and said, "of course! In fact, people outside don''t know that there is actually the help of the United States behind our five-star group. The development of the five-star group is also very important to them, so we will never allow Luli to attack us! " "Great! When are they coming? Can they solve the problem directly? " Park Chung Hee was secretly happy and placed his hope in the hands of the American people. Now the master is no longer Lu Li''s opponent, we can only expect them to bring stronger people to deal with Lu Li. After all, the United States is still the most powerful country in the world, and it also has powerful powers. If you have their help, it will be no problem to deal with Luli! Park immediately told the matter to the other high-level family, and then quietly waiting for the United States to send people to come. ¡­¡­ On the other side, Lu Li didn''t rush to find Park Zhengxi''s trouble. He is still in Guangzhou to help Yin Xin and Jin en stabilize the family. Lu Li is lying on Yin Xin''s bed, while the latter is lying on Lu Li''s strong body with a happy face. There was still a flush on his face. "Now you are a famous person in the great cold underworld. It is estimated that all the families in the great cold underworld know your name." Yin Xin looks at Lu Li on the bed, her eyes twinkle. Such an excellent Lu Li is actually her own man. Her imagination makes her excited. Lu Li grinned and didn''t care about these false names. He put Yin Xin''s attractive body into his arms and said with a smile, "I don''t want to be famous. It''s too much trouble. It''s still a comfortable day. " Feeling Lu Li''s dishonest hands, Yin Xin let out an angry voice, which made people itch. These days, Lu Li has lived in Yin''s house and shared a room with her. The other members of the Yin family have nothing to say. After all, things were so noisy that day. It doesn''t matter if they say it. Who believes that?When they think of the powerful people here in their Yin family, they are also quite proud. In their view, as long as Lu Li''s help, the Yin family will become the largest family in the great cold underworld in the future! Moreover, in recent days'' contact, they found that Lu Li didn''t mean to make things difficult. He was also very friendly to the rest of the Yin family. People have almost found out Lu Li''s temper. As long as they don''t touch his bottom line, don''t provoke Yin Xin, and do their own things honestly, there will be no trouble. All members of the Yin family cooperate with Yin Xin''s work, which makes Yin Xin''s work more stable and easy. She doesn''t encounter any trouble. At the same time, Yin Xin has more things to accompany Lu Li. "Again?" Yin Xin''s face is more blushing and charming. Lu Li licked his lips and said with a bad smile: "no way, who can make my woman so beautiful?" "Can you stay in the underworld all the time?" Yin Xin was hot and dry all over by his hands, her eyes were blurred, her voice was intermittent, revealing a trace of coquettishness. Hearing Yin Xin''s words, Lu Li was stunned and his work stopped. It''s time to leave after solving the problems of the park family. Although the great cold underworld is very good, he still wants to go back to China. Yin Xin is also aware of the change of Lu Li, and her eyes flash with a touch of loss. But soon she adjusted, holding Luli''s body, whispered: "it doesn''t matter, as long as you have something to come to." "Don''t worry. I''ll buy an island in the future and connect you all to it." Lu Li, with a smile, thinks that his plan should be carried out as soon as possible. After listening, Yin Xin smiles like a flower. Chapter 860 Many families in Guangzhou have been observing the trend of Luli these days. They have investigated and learned that Lu Li and the Pu family have conflicts. Now Lu Li has solved the Jin and Yin families. People want to know when Lu Li will attack the Pu family. But after so many days, Lu Li just took a rest in Yin''s family, not in Pu''s city. Instead, the park family sent an invitation letter, inviting all the famous family members of dahanming state to participate in the reception. Today''s Lu Li is one of the most famous people in the great cold and dark kingdom, and naturally he has also been invited. After receiving the invitation from the park family, Lu Li and Yin Xin are surprised. Yin Xin thinks that the park family wants to reconcile with Lu Li through the reception. "Do you want to go?" After reading the invitation, Yin Xin returns it to Lu Li and asks softly. Lu Li light smile, said: "of course, the other party invited us, how can not go, just to see what they have the means." After listening to Lu Li''s decision, Yin Xin simply tidies up and leaves with Lu Li to come to the city where the five-star group is located. Returning to this place again, Lu Li had some feelings. At the beginning, he left here to look for her sister because of Li Ziyan. Thinking that Li Ziyan died here, Lu Li was silent for a moment. Now that I have to avenge her! Lu Li and Yin Xin came to the hotel very early, and many people also came here at this time. Soon Lu Li saw Qiu Binhong and Qiu CI in the hotel. "Mr. Lu, I didn''t expect to see you for a few days. You''ve done another big thing." Qiubinhong just met and couldn''t help praising. Qiu Binhong was shocked when he first found out. Lu Li waved his hand casually, and didn''t care about it. Looking at Yin Xin beside Lu Li, Qiu Binhong already knows her identity in her heart. Yin Xin is Lu Li''s woman, and she is still the head of the Yin family. No matter what the reason, he must have a good relationship with Yin Xin. Two people chat for a moment, autumn Bin Hong heart to Yin Xin some exclamation. This woman is not as beautiful as she thought. I thought that Lu Li was the main reason why I could be the leader of the Yin family. But after understanding, Qiu Binghong found that Yin Xin''s own ability is also good. "Hello, my name is Qiuci." As soon as they finish, Qiuci comes to say hello to Yin Xin. There was little difference in age between them, and they were both amazed by each other''s appearance, and soon chatted together. Qiu Binhong looks at them and Lu Li around him. He is helpless. When she was at Qiu''s home, Qiu Binhong felt that her granddaughter liked Lu Li, but unfortunately she had left before her relationship was established. There was Yin Xin. Although his granddaughter hid her emotions well, he could still see that Qiuci didn''t give up on Luli. Qiu Binhong didn''t mean to dissuade him. There must be a lot of women like Lu Li around. If Qiuci can really be with him, qiubinhong absolutely agrees. It is also very important for the future development of Qiujia. Watching them chatting happily, the smile on Qiu Binhong''s face was even stronger. He followed Lu Li to one side without disturbing the two men. "Qiulao, you seem to have something to say to me?" Seeing that Lu Li seemed to have something on his mind, he asked ahead of time. Qiu Binhong, with a gentle smile on his old face, nodded and said, "there are some things. I don''t know if you know about this reception? " "I heard that the party was decided by the park family. And they also invited some people who are not from the great cold underworld, but no one knows who they are Lu Li whispered the information he got. Qiu Binghong nodded after listening and said flatly, "yes, I have some friends in the United States. I heard from there that this time the people invited by the park family are from the United States! " Lu Li felt a little surprised. However, after carefully thinking about the five-star group, I think it is very possible. In recent days, he also made some detailed investigations on the great cold underworld, and found that there were some people from the United States behind the five-star group. If so, it''s normal for Americans to come here. But at this juncture, it''s the day when I want to fight against the great cold underworld. When the Americans come here, it doesn''t feel like a coincidence. Qiubinhong looked at the surrounding environment warily and said in a low voice: "actually, I have got the news that the people who came here this time are from the chaider family. And it''s said that he is an important member of that family, with a few bodyguards around him. " "This family is very mysterious. No one knows how terrible their strength and wealth are. This time, the other party must come to support the park family. Maybe they want to suppress you. Be careful. " After listening to Qiu Binhong''s advice, Lu Li raised a cold radian around his mouth. He is not in a hurry these days. First, he wants to check the power of the park family. Second, he wants to see if the park family will surrender. I didn''t expect that instead of surrendering, the other side would find someone to fight back. There was a chill in Lu Li''s eyes. Since they wanted to die, no wonder they did. Qiu Binhong also knew Lu Li''s character and quickly reminded him: "Lu Li, I know you are very strong, but the strength of the chairde family is even more terrible. Even the park family dare not be presumptuous in front of them, which is enough to show the horror of the family. ""Listen to each other tonight and try not to conflict with them directly. The great cold underworld doesn''t have so much energy to fight against the chald family." After listening to Qiu Binhong''s words, Lu Li nodded gently, but no one knew what he was thinking. Soon the whole hotel was full of people. Lu Li met several other familiar people here. Even the Zheng Haolong family came here. Originally, they were not qualified to participate, but Qiu Binhong knew that Lu Li had lived in his family, and Lu Li also told him to take care of him. So this time qiubinhong brought them all. Originally, I was going to come to the hotel together, but I was delayed because of some things. When Zheng Lili meets Lu Li again, she is speechless for a moment. The man who used to look down on himself has now reached the summit of the great cold underworld. Now Lu Li''s status is not comparable to theirs at all, but Lu Li still doesn''t look down upon them, which makes Zheng Lili feel ashamed. And the other celebrities in the lobby also look at Lu Li. These days, Lu Li''s appearance has been deeply imprinted in their minds. After all, the two chaebol families of Yin family and Qiu family are related to Lu Li, and their upper position is also due to the existence of Lu Li. So these two families can be said to be the influence of Luli. He has the ability to compete with and even surpass the Pu family! Chapter 861 Today''s Luli has become the focus, standing beside him, Zheng Haolong feels great pressure. Everyone here is worth more than they can. Now he is very grateful to Lu Li. If it wasn''t for him, his own company would not have been able to get the help of Qiu''s family and have such a great development. And coming here now gives him another chance. Zheng Haolong bid farewell to Lu Li for a while, away from the eyes of the people around him, and left alone to talk with others. Soon someone took the initiative to chat with Lu Li and handed out his business card. After seeing Lu Li take each other''s business card, they are shocked and come to get closer to Lu Li. "Lu Li, you are quite busy." Just when Lu Li was chatting with others, a discordant voice suddenly came. They were depressed, and finally chatted with Lu Li. They wanted to take this opportunity to make their family develop better, but they were interrupted. Can see the person, the person immediately shut up, ran to the side as if he had never appeared. Lu Li looked at Park Zhengxi in front of him indifferently and said flatly: "what''s the matter? If you have nothing to do, just go away. Don''t be annoying here. " "What are you talking about?" Park Chung Hee saw that he did not pay any attention to himself, and immediately became angry. But as soon as he thought that he was not Lu Li''s opponent, he temporarily suppressed his anger. Park Zhengxi looked at Lu Li with a sneer, with a trace of banter in his eyes, and said: "Lu Li, I admit that you are very powerful, and solve the two plutocrats. But this time you can''t do it to our Pu family. " "Oh? You look confident? " Lu Li felt his chin and looked at each other playfully. From his eyes, Lu Li found that he was not joking, and full of confidence. Lu Li was a little funny. Did he really think that the childe family would be able to keep their Pu family? "You''ll know later, Lu Li. I advise you not to think that you can defeat the master, and then you can run wild in the cold underworld! The details of our park family are beyond your imagination. " Park Chung Hee then left laughing. Looking at him so arrogant, even Qiu Bin Hong was a little angry. However, seeing that Lu Li didn''t say anything, he couldn''t speak directly. Soon the park family and three American people came in. After seeing them coming, everyone immediately calmed down and looked at them quietly. When they saw that the master of the park family had great respect for the three foreigners, they were surprised. Some people can''t help but say: "master Park, should you introduce these people?" "Hahaha, these three are from the childe family in the United States. All around is Mr. childer, a member of the childe family, and these two are his retinues, Ms. Monet and Mr. Henry When I heard park''s words, everyone present was shocked! The chairde family is not only famous in the United States, but also in the great cold underworld. This is one of the four richest families in the world! No one knows how much money the CHILDES have. And families like them are very low-key and will not compete for the rich list. Just hide behind and make a fortune. This time the park family was able to invite the child family, which is really unpredictable. "It''s the first time I''ve met the childe family. It''s not easy to see his temperament. I didn''t expect that the family would send someone to come here." "It''s said that the five-star group has the support of American people. It seems that this is true, and the place is still the childe family!" "Lu Li has a conflict with the five-star group. Now that the chald family is involved behind the five-star group, he is in danger. It is not wise to fight against the CHAID family. They started selling arms. " "Who knows, we just have to wait and see the good play. It''s true that Luli and the five-star group will stop talking about peace, which is the final solution. " The people around talked about it one after another. They were all boiling with the arrival of Childe. For this kind of feeling of ten thousand people''s admiration, childeker enjoyed it very much. There was a sense of pride in childe''s eyes when he looked at the people. He didn''t look up to the people here. He felt that they had lowered his identity. "Dad, here comes Lu Li." Park Zhengxi''s eyes stare maliciously at Lu Li and whispers a reminder. Then he turned his eyes away from him. The latter nodded, with a proud smile on his face: "Hello, everyone. I''m childkell. I''ve got good news to tell you this time. Our company, childkell, is going to invest a huge project in the great cold underworld They were very excited to hear what childkell said. The project scale of Childe company is absolutely not small! If we can do this well, we will not only get huge profits, but also get the chance to cooperate with Childe again! Then, with a stronger smile on his face, he said, "but we need to merge the most powerful families and let the park family agree to manage them. In this way, it will be good for other families as well. " The smile on people''s faces gradually solidified. Merger? Let Park family manage? Qiubinhong and others scold childe in their hearts for being shameless! If he really agrees to merge, it''s that he will give away his family to others. At that time, he will not get any benefits, and he will have a bad memory!After hearing this, they immediately objected and said that they would not do so. "Mr. child, you are going too far. If we cooperate with the park family, we can still agree. But now we have to obey his relationship directly, we can''t do it! " "Yes! Why should we transfer our company to him? How can we get the company back then! " "I can see that you want to take this opportunity to annex all the other families and enhance your own strength! The childe family is the beneficiary behind it, and the shares of the childe family will soar at that time! " Seeing all the people protesting, I didn''t intend to accept the agreement. Childe was not angry. He looked at the crowd with a smile. But there is no warmth in the smile, on the contrary, it makes people feel cold inside. "No? Now it''s up to you not to agree. Your whole great cold underworld is under the control and protection of our country! Now you are developing slowly, but as long as we Americans lead you and accumulate all your capital, you will surely let the vigilance of the great cold underworld take off and surpass China and the great harmony There were not many people who agreed to support him. At this time, he sneered again: "if you don''t agree, then you can''t blame me." As soon as the voice fell, the two people around him stood up directly. Lu Li''s eyes narrowed slightly. From them, he felt a powerful force, no less than that of long Zhijie. Lu Li''s heart sank and he knew what he meant. Chapter 862 Looking at the two people in front of them, their breath is different from the great cold underworld and the martial arts of China. These two people are clearly the powers of the United States! Lu Li sighed in his heart that he had not seen any American powers for a long time. However, he still remembers that among the powers he had seen before, the strongest was just innate strength, but now these two people''s strength has obviously reached the master! This surprised Lu Li. When did the American powers have such a powerful power? When people saw them stand up, they felt a little afraid. One of them summoned up courage and said, "what are you doing! Do you want to do something to us? " "Hahaha, don''t get me wrong. I just want to wake you up." With that, child made a look at them, and then saw them throw out a wounded man from a corner. All the people present were dignitaries. Some of them suddenly changed their faces and immediately recognized that this was the master of the park family! "This is a great master. How could he be beaten like this?" "Isn''t he from the park family? Why was he beaten? " "Who knows, these American people are too much! How can the master say that he is also a member of the great cold underworld. He was beaten like this. Damn it "Well, there''s no way. Who made him want to be a dog? It seems that we are all in danger today." Everyone in the room whispered. They knew that today''s problem was not so easy to solve. As for the other side''s throwing out the master, most likely they want to use him to frighten the people present, so that they can know what the end is for the other side of the child family. Chaider''s face still showed a gentlemanly smile and said calmly: "this man tried to escape before, and he didn''t want to cooperate with the park family and our chaider family any more. We''ll never be soft on such defectors! " "Of course, all the smart people are here. The company is still yours. We are only responsible for the operation. It''s enough for you to have a good rest at home. I''m thinking of you. " After hearing this, people dare to be angry but not to speak up. They secretly scold each other for being shameless. Everyone knows that even the management power is no longer in their own hands, then the future direction of the company and the prosperity of the family are in each other''s hands. If they let themselves die, they must die! At this moment, they suddenly thought of Lu Li, who could defeat the master. Everyone''s last hope is all placed on Lu Li. As long as Lu Li can defeat each other, all of them will be saved. Moreover, this time, chaider is aimed at the whole family business of the great cold underworld, including the Qiu family and the Yin family. Lu Li and chaider are bound to have a direct conflict. At this time, childe''s eyes fell on Lu Li. Seeing the latter looking at him calmly, he was not surprised by his request just now. Chaider mouth corner has a pondering radian: "Hello, you are Luli?" "Don''t you think Mr. childe knows me?" Lu Li''s eyes are still calm and indifferent. Childe laughed and said, "of course, master Pu said that you have the Qiu family and Yin family in your hands. If you don''t, as long as you agree, I believe other people will agree. " When he heard chaird''s words, there was a cold surge in Lu Li''s eyes. This guy is really annoying. No matter whether he agrees or not, it won''t do him any good. If he agrees, he will lose the Qiu family and Yin family, and even cause the dissatisfaction of all the families in Dahan underworld. But if you don''t agree, you can find an excuse to get rid of yourself, and then continue to annex all the families of others. But Lu Li didn''t understand. Why did he have such a big appetite to eat all the big enterprises in the great cold underworld? With these two powers? At the moment, everyone held their breath and looked at Lu Li expectantly, waiting for his answer. And park Zhengxi also looks at Lu Li with a proud face. In his eyes, no matter what Lu Li says, he will die! Lu Li didn''t hesitate for a long time, and his eyes were not afraid: "I don''t agree. The Qiu family and the Yin family don''t want to hand it over. They are developing very well now. They don''t need the help of others. " Lu Li was relieved to hear that. Chaider''s eyes became dim. Although he had expected it to be like this, Lu Li was still dissatisfied when he said it. In his opinion, this is a challenge to him! The childe family is one of the four richest and mysterious families in the United States and even in the world. How can a Chinese boy dare to resist himself so arrogantly! Soon he put the anger down. After all, it''s a hotel. It''s crowded and hard to deal with Lu Li directly. He suddenly grinned, and the smile was chilling: "well, it''s not urgent. I know everyone wants time to think about it. Two days later, I''ll wait for your reply. Let''s have a good chat and have a drink this evening With that, child turned and left, and his two powers gathered their breath and followed him. People are not in the mood to continue drinking now. Although childe didn''t get angry directly, he also gave an ultimatum. If he doesn''t agree in two days, I''m afraid he won''t keep his hand on them.All the people present were upset, their eyes were twinkling, and they didn''t know what they were thinking. "Lu Li, what should we do?" Yin Xin has a worried look on her pretty face. Obviously, she has no confidence in the face of the childe family. The gap between the two is too big. In front of the child family, their Yin family is vulnerable. If the other party really wants to destroy them, it is entirely possible. And even if it is by force, the only force they have in the first World War is land. At that time, she saw that Lu Li was very hard to deal with long Zhijie, but now there are two people on the other side. Yin Xin has a strong worry in her heart. Qiu Binhong also sighed. For a moment, he didn''t know how to choose. Now they all put their hopes on Lu Li and wanted to know what he thought. After all, the rise of his family is also helped by Luli. "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it. It''s not impossible." Lu Li light smile, face can not see any panic and far fetched. They don''t understand where Lu Li''s confidence comes from. They don''t worry about anything now. Anyway, they are all on the same boat with Luli. They are both prosperous and they are both damaged! After thinking about it, they felt much more relaxed, so they drank and chatted happily. Chapter 863 After Lu Li and Yin Xin return to the hotel, Yin Xin feels that the smell of wine on her body is very bad, so she goes to take a bath first. Lu Li went back to the room and closed his eyes. He looked at the black heart shop in his mind, smiling with pride in his heart. I haven''t used this black heart store for a long time since I came back to China from the United States. At the beginning, in the United States, because of their own strength is not enough, so has been relying on the black heart shop. However, when I returned to China, my strength increased a lot, but I didn''t use it for a long time. If the black heart store is not used all the time, the system task will fall into sleep temporarily. There are only dozens of time and space coins left, which is not enough for him to buy too many props. The strength of the two powers are not weak this time. If you just rely on your current means and strength to deal with two at a time, you can only rely on the black heart store to help. "The symbol of fire." "Five thunder methods." "Ten thousand poisons corrode bones." Lu Li browses the things in the black heart shop, looking for something that can be used. When he saw his time and space coin, he was worried. It was hard to live without money. He couldn''t buy anything. "System, is there a return of old friends? Give me some money or something. I''m dying of poverty. " Lu Li is communicating with the system in his heart, a pitiful look. However, the voice of the system''s indifference sounded in his mind: "No." A basin of cold water mercilessly splashed to Luli, let him some helpless. In the end, Lu Li didn''t exchange money. He decided to wait until he saw the strength and means of the two men before choosing the best one according to the situation. Soon Yin Xin came in after washing. She was wearing a bathrobe and her hair was still wet. She didn''t blow dry completely. The white skin is lustrous, white and red, with a mature and charming taste. "What are you thinking?" Yin Xin sees Lu Li''s looking at herself and asks curiously. Lu Li subconsciously said: "miss you." On hearing this, Yin Xin blushed. She is now the head of the Yin family. These days, her aura and determination have made her feel at ease when she meets anything. But when she meets Lu Li, she is like a little girl in love. "Bah, I''m poor. I''ll make such a joke when it''s time." Yin Xin gives him a white look, then blows her hair. Lu Li, with a smile, continued to lie on the bed and look at her. Yin Xin was staring at him and felt uncomfortable. She pushed his leg and said angrily, "take a bath." "Otherwise, I''ll wash it after I finish? I''ll have to wash it later anyway. " Lu Li turned his eyes and said with a bad smile. Yin Xin''s cheek is red like a red apple. She quickly refuses: "no, take a bath first!" Seeing her so insistent, Lu Li sighed helplessly and then walked towards the bathroom. After washing for more than ten minutes, he went back to his room and began to work happily. ... the next night, in a room of the park family. Looking at the two kneeling on the ground, child sneered: "now a small part of the family has agreed to join us, but it is not enough. You''re going to kill Luli tonight! " "Now he is the pillar of those people. As long as Lu Li is dead, they will understand that no one can resist US!" When they got chaird''s order, they immediately answered. The next second they left and disappeared into the night. "Monet, how can we kill Lu Li? When I was in the hotel last night, I felt that guy was a bit tricky. It''s not easy to kill him quietly. Working in a hotel is sure to attract other people''s attention. " Henry asked the enchanting woman around him. After hearing this, Monet gave him a white look. His eyes narrowed slightly, with a hint of danger. He sneered: "you are so stupid! Who told you you had to go to the hotel to kill him? Can''t you lead him out? " "Bring it out? How to lead? The woman around him has been following him, and we can''t do it Henry looks discontented, obviously does not like Monet to say so. Monet was so angry that he wanted to slap him in the face. The medicine broke his brain! "Who told you that he had only one woman? There were several friends with Lu Li last night. I found that there was a woman among them. She always looked at Lu Li. I believe that woman already liked him When he heard Monet''s words, his eyes lit up: "I see. Let''s catch her and get out with billow!" "I''m finally enlightened. Let''s go now." Two people proud of smile, came to a hotel. They have all the information of the people here, so it''s not difficult to find where Zheng Lili lives. At this time, Zheng Lili is lying in the room, with melancholy eyes and thinking about Lu Li all the time. "Little beauty, why don''t you ask him to see you then?" Suddenly, a strange voice made Zheng Lili instantly come back to herself. She suddenly sat up from the bed and saw Monet sitting beside the bed, grinning. Looking at the smile, Zheng Lili''s hair stood up.She remembered that the two men were childe''s men, and they ran towards the door in a panic. But as soon as the door opened, Henry came in with a grim smile. "What are you going to do! Where are my parents! " Although Zheng Lili wants to keep calm, she still has an irrepressible fear in her eyes. Henry pushed Zheng Lili to the ground with a cold smile: "your parents have passed out. As for you, come with us." "Yes, we are helping you. I saw you in a daze just now. Do you know that you must want to see Lu Li? I''ll show you to him right now. " Monet asked Henry to pack her up and take her away. Although Zheng Lili tried her best to resist, how could her strength compare with Henry''s. Henry was upset by her scratch, so he slapped her down and knocked her unconscious. Monet saw this scene angrily scolded: "you idiot! What if they were killed! " "Well, I didn''t kill her, did I? It''s like I just passed out Henry scratched his head awkwardly, like a child who did something wrong. It''s hard to imagine that such a powerful power could not even breathe in front of Monet. Monet touched Zheng Lili''s neck and found that she was still alive. He was relieved and said, "it''s OK. We have to use her to cheat Lu Li out, but don''t kill him directly. " "Don''t worry!" Henry smiles smugly, and they leave the hotel with Zheng Lili. They came to the sparsely populated areas in the suburbs, woke up Zheng Lili, learned from her the telephone number of Lu Li, and dialed directly. Chapter 864 Lu Li is lying on the bed leisurely in the hotel, thinking about when they will find themselves. Suddenly his phone rings. Seeing that it''s Zheng Lili, Lu Li is puzzled. "Hello, what''s the matter with lily?" Lu Li picked up the phone, subconsciously. Soon a strange voice came from the other side: "Lu Li, Zheng Lili is now in our hands. If you want to save her, come to the eastern suburbs." Lu Li suddenly sank in his heart and sat up like a reflex. His face was gloomy. He didn''t expect that Zheng Lili would be taken hostage by the other party. He was silent for a moment, sneering: "you two powers are so shameless, they still use the method of kidnapping people." "Cut the crap and we didn''t embarrass her. As long as you show up, we''ll let her go. " Hearing each other''s words, Lu Li took a deep breath and said, "you wait. I''ll go right away." When Lu Li was ready to go out, Zheng Haolong also called. Lu Li tells them that he is going to save Zheng Lili now. After a few words with Yin Xin, he goes to the suburbs. On the other hand, Zheng Lili has woken up. When she hears that they are going to use themselves to deal with Lu Li, she has a sense of shame in her heart. When she learned that Lu Li actually agreed to come down and really ran to her, she was even more moved. He once looked down upon Lu Li, but he took the initiative to save himself for himself, and he didn''t say anything before. This makes Zheng Lili not know how to face him. "The person in your heart is coming soon. The last person he saw before he died was you. You should be very happy." Monet throws his mobile phone next to Zheng Lili and comes to her with his sexy body swaying. Zheng Lili looked up at Monet and said, "why do you have to kill Luli?" "We just follow the orders of the young master. If Lu Li doesn''t fight against the young master, we won''t fight against him. It''s all his own death. No wonder we are." Monet''s face is indifferent, as if killing people is as normal for her as buying vegetables and cooking. Henry came over, sat down on the floor and laughed, "that''s good! The young master is a member of the childe family. Last night, our young master gave him a chance. He didn''t cherish it. If you don''t agree with the young master, you''ll have to die! " After listening to them, Zheng Lili has fully understood that in the eyes of these two people, human life is not worth mentioning at all! Didi! At this time, Monet''s mobile phone suddenly rang. Seeing the video from childe, she quickly picked it up: "young master, what can I do for you?" "How''s it going? Has Luli solved the problem? " When chaider got through, he directly asked about Lu Li. Monet immediately became serious and replied respectfully: "not yet, but we have taken hostages to lead Lu Li over. When he gets here, Lu Li will be dead!" "Right. The man behind you is the hostage? " Childe saw a pair of white legs behind Monet. Although it was dark, he could still see clearly with the light of his mobile phone. Monet nodded and said, "yes, her name is Zheng Lili, and she is Lu Li''s friend. Now Lu Li has come this way. " "Well, let me see what this man looks like first." Childe urged, just to see the legs had made his heart itch, when he saw Zheng Lili''s face, there was a lustrous light in his eyes. He usually plays with Western women. Naturally, he is not willing to let go of Eastern women this time. And with his experience, it can be seen at a glance that Zheng Lili is still a virgin. He is more excited to think of this. "When Luli is solved, bring this woman back to me." Child excitedly orders, some can''t wait to crush her. Monet respectfully agreed. After hanging up, he turned to look at Zheng Lili and said with a grin, "did you hear that just now? It''s lucky for you to be liked by the young master. If you serve young master well, your family will develop better. " Zheng Lili turned pale with fright. She didn''t want to give her body to that kind of person. She knew that childe was only for her own body. In his eyes, she was a plaything. When she was tired of playing, she would abandon her. Now Zheng Lili prays in her heart that Lu Li can solve these two people and save herself. Whoosh! Soon, a sharp burst of wind came, Monet and Henry instantly alert. They know that Lu Li has arrived here. The next second, Lu Li came out of the forest and appeared in the sight of the three. When Lu Zhen comes here to save her heart, Zheng Li appears. She didn''t want to drag down Lu Li. She was desperate to shout to Lu Li: "Lu Li, please go quickly!" "Ha ha ha, go? It''s too late to go now Henry gave a wild laugh. His voice was like thunder, and the shaking forest trembled. Monet looked at Lu Li with a smile in his eyes. They throw the bound Zheng Lili aside and ignore it. Anyway, there are two of them. Zheng Lili has absolutely no chance to escape. "You''ve come at last. We''ve been waiting for a long time. Don''t you want to make it up to us?""Yes! I''m tired of waiting! I want to kill you and go back to drink! " Hearing their words, Lu Li ignores them, but her eyes fall on Zheng Lili. Seeing that she is safe, she is relieved. And all this fell in Monet''s eyes. She said with a smile, "she has been taken in by our young master. When we solve you, we will send her back. You will only die here today, so don''t think about anything else. " "Dead? I think it might be the two of you who died here. " Lu Li''s mouth was filled with a smile, and even Monet was stunned by his confidence. She didn''t understand why the man in front of her could still say such words at this time. The Chinese were really arrogant. Monet''s eyes flashed, and there was a fragrance between his red lips: "although you make me want to laugh, you look very handsome. Wait a minute, I can not kill you first, let you be a man again, and die comfortably, right? " "Don''t make trouble. Kill him quickly. We have to take this woman back." Henry couldn''t help shivering when he saw her. He still remembered those people who had died on her belly. They were sucked dry one by one. They were so stupid. Monet was too lazy to pay attention to him, and said impatiently, "when the time comes, you will take her back first, and I will go back after playing." "Come on, don''t argue. Neither of you can go back." Lu Li suddenly interrupted their argument. His eyes were icy cold, and he had the intention of killing people. Chapter 865 After hearing Lu Li''s words, a trace of discontent appeared on their faces. In their eyes, Lu Li is too arrogant. Before they two people together deal with the great cold underworld master, easy to solve each other. So in their eyes, these so-called masters are not worth mentioning. "Boy, you''ll soon know what''s going to happen to us!" Henry''s muscles rolled, and now his face was not as simple as before, with a fierce air. And Monet is also convergence smile, like a poisonous beauty snake, quietly staring at Luli, waiting for an opportunity to move. Seeing the two of them walking slowly towards Luli, Zheng Lili hid behind the tree and trembled. This is the second time he saw the fight between Lu Li and Wen Yin. The last time Lu Li fought with Wen Yin, she didn''t finish watching it, so she hid at the foot of the mountain with all the people. "Why so much nonsense? Do it now. " Lu Li raised his eyebrows slightly and took out the Shennong sword directly. Henry clenched his fists, and an indescribable force of terror burst out of his body. When Henry fell, even the earth began to shake, and a deep footprint appeared on the ground. The next second his figure with the help of the cover of the night, toward the land away from the storm. The sharp wind came, and in a twinkling of an eye, it had already appeared in front of Lu Li. The simple and unadorned fist carries the violent power, and does not hesitate to hit Lu Li''s face. Lu Li''s pupil suddenly shrank, and his fist enlarged sharply in his eyes. Whoosh! Lu Li suddenly lowered his head to avoid a blow, and at the same time, he stabbed the other side''s heart with a sword. Before Lu Li was happy, his heart sank and he found that his sword could not pierce each other''s body. It''s just an ordinary body, but I''ll stop his sword at the moment. You know, even the steel plate can be easily cut off by himself, and at this time, Henry''s ferocious smile is another blow. Lu Li quickly dodged and rubbed his fist against Lu Li''s ear. Although he didn''t touch it, the fist style made him feel stingy. Bang! Henry kicked out again, whipping his leg fiercely at Luli''s stomach. Lu Li quickly blocked, the whole person immediately flew out. Seeing the embarrassed appearance of Lu Li, Zheng Lili is scared to cover her mouth immediately, for fear that the two people will not be happy with the cry. "Ha ha ha, how dare you be arrogant in front of us? It''s too much for me Henry banged his fists. He laughed at Lu Li arrogantly, and felt that Lu Li was simply vulnerable. Monet leisurely stood aside and didn''t mean to start. She felt that master childe was too worried this time. Lu Li''s strength was worse than that of the master. This time, Henry could easily solve the problem by himself. He didn''t need to do it by himself. Seeing that Henry was about to start again, Monet came forward and stopped him. "What are you doing?" Henry is now happy to play, suddenly stopped by people feel very uncomfortable. But he didn''t dare to get angry with Monet. Monet gave him a white look, then looked at Lu Li and said with a smile: "how about it? Now you know what we''re good at? Now reconsider what I just said? " "Why do you have to find this boy? You can''t see him like this! It''s better to find a strong man like me! " Henry greedily looked at the hot sexy body in front of him and couldn''t help swallowing. However, for his words, Monet directly ignored, lazy to pay attention to him. In fact, Monet didn''t really like him. He just met an oriental. He was handsome and had good strength. At least he wasn''t beaten to death by Henry. So she wanted to have a try. Lu Li got up from the ground, patted the dust on his body, and refused without hesitation: "forget it, I''m not interested. If you get something unclean, you''ll be in trouble. " "What did you say? You''re saying I''m dirty Monet''s eyes suddenly became cold, and at the same time, the temperature of the mountain forest seemed to have dropped a few degrees, which made him feel more cruel. Lu Li Jian pointed at the other side and said carelessly, "are you not talking nonsense? Have you had sex with the chimpanzee next to you? Shit, it''s a heavy taste. It''s disgusting. " "You can die!" Whoosh! Monet''s figure strangely disappeared, while there was a strong wind whistling. Even the space is torn by the wind. Where the wind blade passed, even the giant trees were cut off instantly, leaving countless scratches on the earth. Seeing the scene in front of him, Lu Li''s face was dignified and moved the spiritual power in his body to the extreme. The sword Qi falls all over the sky and blocks all the wind blades in front of you. "The Chinese warrior has some abilities, but it''s just like the great cold underworld. It''s not worth mentioning in front of our powers!" Monet saw Lu Li block his moves, and then uttered scorn. Seeing the whirlwind whistling around him, Lu Li seemed to be giving in to her. He frowned and said, "you are the wind power, but you give me a different feeling, which is different from the power I have seen." Hearing Lu Li''s words, a trace of shock flashed in their eyes. Soon they covered up directly, and this was captured by the land. He was more curious about what was going on."I don''t know what you''re talking about, Henry, kill him!" Monet''s eyes were more murderous. With an order, Henry rushed out with a wild smile. He is like a beast, running towards Luli without fear. The violent force smashed the surrounding rocks and trees. Seeing that Lu Li wanted to stop him, Henry had a crazy idea in his eyes: "ha ha ha! My body is very hard! You can''t kill me with your sword Dang! Knowing his strength, Lu Li held his sword in both hands to block Henry''s fist. The crisp sound of gold and iron rings out, and a crisp feeling spreads all over Luli''s body from the sword. His muscles were bulging, but he managed to block the blow by mobilizing all his strength. But Lu Li found that Henry was still at ease. It was obvious that this man was a powerful power. Bang! Henry''s other punch fell directly and Luli dodged. The punch hit the ground directly, and a huge pit appeared in front of Lu Li''s eyes. Henry was upset to see that he had failed. Lu Li is as flexible as a monkey in front of him. He can''t beat anyone. If he can hit Lu Li, he believes that his fist can make Lu Li never stand up again. "Well, it''s really troublesome. It''s up to you, black heart shop." Lu Li''s mouth is softly broken to read, the black heart shop in the communication body chose a few Fu. At this time, the silent system finally sent out the task again. "Kill two people in front of you and reward them with 500 coins." Chapter 866 Looking at the excited expression on Lu Li''s face, Monet and his wife were puzzled. They looked at each other and thought that Lu Li''s brain was broken. They were still happy at this time. "Boy, what''s the matter with you? Do you want to fight or not? " Henry was very upset. In his opinion, he looked down upon himself and humiliated him! Lu Li took back his mind. He had a few more runes in his hand. He sneered: "fight, of course. I''m going to kill you as soon as possible and get revenge on that son of a bitch of child. " "Ha ha ha! Monet, his head is really broken. He still wants to kill us and trouble the young master! " Henry seemed to have heard a big joke and burst into laughter. Monet also showed sarcasm in his eyes and said, "let''s see what you can do." With a faint smile, Lu Li pasted one of the runes on his arm and another on his leg. All of a sudden, the charm has a light and finally disappears. At the moment, Lu Li felt a full force condensing in his body. His body was like a volcano exploding at any time. He just wanted to release his power! Boom! When that force broke out, it suddenly set off a fierce wind, whistling around. And this force made their faces suddenly change, and the huge wind almost rolled Zheng Lili directly into the sky. Fortunately, she has been hiding behind the tree, holding the tree tightly. "It''s, it''s not possible! Why is he so powerful? " Monet''s face had an incredible color of horror. Obviously, he was deeply confused and puzzled about the sudden power of Luli. Henry clenched his fists, and his veins were raised again, just like a dragon plate on his body. "What''s the big deal? I''ll beat him to death with one blow!" Henry roared and rushed to Lu Li. He is full of himself to his body. Even if Lu Li strengthens his strength, he can''t hurt his body. Every step of him made a thunderous noise, and it was hard for Lu Li not to notice him. Although Henry''s strength is very strong, but the speed is not so good. He easily evaded Henry''s attack, and was at ease. Monet saw this, and his body moved and rushed directly. As a wind power, she is full of confidence in her speed. "Be careful!" Just as she was in action, Zheng Lili in the distance summoned up the courage to shout out to remind Lu Li. Monet''s eyes flashed with cold light. If master childe didn''t want to leave this woman, he would kill her! At this time, Lu Li, who is fighting with Henry, actually noticed Monet''s action. He was still very moved by Zheng Lili''s reminding. After all, it took a lot of courage to stand up and help himself at this time. Monet had already appeared at the side of Lu Li''s body at this time. With a wave of her arm, she shot several wind blades at Lu Li. "You''d better enjoy these blades yourself." With a sneer, Lu Li flashed behind Henry and kicked him to the wind blade. Dangdang! The wind blade fell on Henry''s body and instantly tore his clothes, but his body didn''t have any wounds at all. "You idiot! Why are you blocking it! " Monet was almost angry with him. If he could stop Lu Li, the latter would be either dead or wounded! After hearing this, Henry quickly explained, "it''s not me. That son of a bitch kicked me over. Damn bastard, I''ll kill you Monet saw Henry rush past again, and turned himself into a gust of wind, heading for the ravages of Luli. Seeing Henry''s invulnerability and unbridled attack, Lu Li''s eyes turned and decided not to dodge any more. And Henry also became very angry at the moment, and his mood became restless: "don''t hide if you have the ability! Hit me "You''re really cheap. I''ll satisfy you in that case." Lu Li''s eyes twinkled. He grinned. Instead of retreating, he rushed towards Henry. Henry was ecstatic to see that Lu Li finally stopped running away. He is ready to catch Lu Li when he cuts his body. As long as he catches Lu Li, Monet can kill him directly! "You must take my sword well, and don''t hide!" Lu Li has a crafty look in his eyes, which is likely to provoke Henry. After hearing this, Henry said with a smile: "ha ha ha! Don''t worry. How can I hide! If you have the ability, you can come! " See him standing in place, hands akimbo, a pair of motionless appearance, face with abnormal self-confidence expression. The land is very fast, moving at high speed towards Henry. Monet is hiding in the side quietly watching, and did not mean to hand. She understood what Henry meant and decided to wait until Henry caught Lu Li. That would be the safest way. In a flash, Lu Li had already appeared in front of Henry, the Shennong sword in his hand had a clear sound. Lu Li''s eyes became sharp, his sword turned into a light and fell on Henry''s chest."Ha ha! I won Henry is ecstatic. He knows that Lu Li can''t cut himself. Now Lu Li has appeared in his attack range! Lu Li wants to grab him. But at the moment of meeting Lu Li, there was a huge tearing pain spreading all over the body. In his heart, Henry was shocked. He looked down hard, and his upper body was cut off by Lu Li. Puff! A lot of blood gushed out, and Henry just felt the whirl and finally fell to the ground. "No, impossible, impossible..." Henry''s face was full of reluctance and disbelief. His proud body was cut off by Lu Li. Seeing the scene in front of him, Monet was shocked to stay where he was. When she saw Lu Li''s eyes looking at her, she was shocked and said, "you, how could you kill him! You should not hurt him "Ha ha, who told you I can''t hurt? I was just pretending Lu Li sneered. One of the amulets he exchanged was to enhance his own strength. When he fused that amulet, he already had the power to chop Henry. It''s just that he didn''t start in a hurry. If he couldn''t kill him directly, he would be on the other side''s guard. So Lu Li deliberately pretended that he still could not help the other side''s illusion and deliberately fled around. Finally, the successful anger of the other party, let him use his body to bear his full blow! Lu Li glanced at the dead Henry and said with a sneer, "blame yourself for being stupid and arrogant." "It''s your turn." Lu Li turned to look at Monet, and the smile made her hair stand up. The moonlight fell on Lu Li''s body, and the Shennong sword in his hand was covered with blood, which seemed to be extraordinarily penetrating at the moment. Chapter 867 Even in front of his own eyes, Monet still can''t believe that Lu Li actually killed Henry. At the beginning, Lu Li was not Henry''s opponent at all. Why did he become so fierce at this time? Monet suddenly remembered that Lu Li had just pasted something on his body. His face suddenly changed: "what did you just paste on your body! Why is it so bad? " "Did you find out? It''s something you powers don''t understand. " The corner of Lu Li''s mouth is full of fun. He just used a total of two runes, one is to enhance strength, and the other is speed. Monet is a wind power, and speed is her reliance. But now, this advantage has no effect in front of Luli! Whoosh! Lu Li''s body moved and rushed to Monet in the dark. Monet was shocked. She found that she could not catch Lu Li''s figure. Monet only felt a sense of killing approaching, but he could not find the location and movement of Luli, which made her have a little panic. Suddenly Lu Li appeared behind Monet, facing her back is a sword! Monet''s face suddenly changed and she dodged immediately, but her speed was slower than that of Lu Li after all. Although she was not cut off by a sword, she left a shallow sword mark behind her. Monet''s eyes fell on Zheng Lili''s body, and an idea suddenly appeared in his mind. Now I''m not Lu Li''s opponent, but I can use this woman! Thinking of this, she left and rushed to Zheng Lili. At this time, Zheng Lili is very happy to see that Lu Li has gained the upper hand and killed one person of the other party. He thought that Lu Li would be able to solve the problem immediately, and the last one saved him to leave. But he saw Monet rushing towards him, and the whole person immediately got flustered. "Ha ha! Come here for me Monet saw that Zheng Lili wanted to run, and a contemptuous smile appeared on her face. How can an ordinary man escape from his own hands. Buzz! But just when she thought she was going to catch Zheng Lili, the sound of a clear sword suddenly rang through the sky. She looked back and a look of horror spread over her face. I saw a bright light fall, which contains the power of terror, as if everything in the world would be cut off in front of him. The strong sword Qi tore the sky, split the earth and swept away Monet. "No!" Monet screamed miserably. Before he had time to react, he was hit by the sword Qi, and his blood flew like a withered red flower. Looking at Monet in the pool of blood, Lu Li''s eyes are indifferent, without the slightest sympathy. Now Monet''s chest has a ferocious sword mark, deep visible bone. But she didn''t die immediately, and there was this last breath. Monet''s body was struggling, and blood was constantly flowing out of her mouth and body. Her face was unwilling and angry. She wanted to speak but could not speak. "You can''t die now." Lu Li said indifferently, then he went to Monet and squatted down, with a hand on her head. Just now, he thought there was something wrong with Monet, but he couldn''t tell. This is just to pry into the secret in her mind. When a large number of memories poured into Lu Li''s mind, there was a strong shock in his eyes. These two are man-made powers! And there''s a place for creating powers. It''s a top secret plan of the childe family! Lu Li only got the memory from her head that she became a psionic after she was injected with certain drugs. When she wanted to continue to get more information, Monet had no breath. As soon as a man dies, his soul searching skill will be useless. Lu Li stood up with a dignified face, not happy at all. The childe family has such a plan. If they succeed, the whole world will be in danger. After all, such a powerful master can be made with drugs. If mass production can produce hundreds or even tens of thousands of people, who can control it? The most important thing is that they are controlled by the U.S. government. They have always been hostile to Huaxia. If they get this thing and build up troops in batches, Huaxia will not have enough grand masters to resist at that time. It is undoubtedly a massacre for ordinary people to face them. Lu Li decided to go to find childe Kyle. He wanted to know more about the drug. Monet is just one of the experimenters. Only the Childers will know more. Lu Li looks to the side of Zheng Lili and immediately goes over to send her back. "Are they all dead?" It''s the first time that Zheng Li Li has seen a dead person. In addition, they are in the suburbs, which makes this place more gloomy and terrifying. Lu Li nodded. Zheng Lili followed him and was ready to leave. Her worry didn''t go away. She said, "will you be in trouble?" "Me? You don''t have to worry. I''ll be fine. " Lu Li smiles faintly. The confident smile makes Zheng Lili feel much more relaxed. It seems that this man is always able to accomplish many unimaginable things and bring miracles.Lu Li takes Zheng Lili away, takes her back to the hotel, and then leaves, ready to go to find child to solve the problem. At this time, childe Kyle waited for a long time and didn''t receive Monet''s call. He was very upset. How can these two solve the problem of Lu Li''s ink? Childe doesn''t think they''re going to lose. It''s the perfect psionic they''ve developed. Childe thought about it and decided to call again, but no one answered. It made him frown and start to feel uneasy. All of a sudden, when he was going to take people to the suburbs to find Monet, his door was suddenly opened. "Who!" Child''s eyes became sharp, and he was dissatisfied with the sudden interruption. At this time, Lu Li walked in slowly and said with a smile, "Hello, Mr. child, we meet again." "Why are you here?" Childe cried out, with an incredible color on his face. Lu Li appears here. Has Monet failed?! At the moment, even if he didn''t believe it, the fact was already in front of him. Lu Li can safely appear here, but he can''t contact Monet. There was only one possibility in his mind that both men were dead. He wanted to shout for help, but when he saw Lu Li''s cold eyes, his voice stuck in his throat and swallowed it back. Lu Li walked towards him and grinned: "that''s right. I''m just asking you a few questions. You should tell me honestly. How much do you know about drugs that can create powers? " When chaider heard Lu Li''s words, his pupils suddenly shrank. Chapter 868 Caird sat on his stool in horror, and was shocked to hear what Lu Li said. This is the biggest secret of their childe family. How did Lu Li know? Is it Monet? They let it out? He felt that Monet and his wife must have leaked the drug. Although they did not know the details of the drug, they, as test subjects, naturally understood some of the process. Childe scolded them in his heart. In order to save his life, he let out their biggest secret! But this time he really misunderstood Monet and Henry. Lu Li discovered all this by himself. "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Child clenched his teeth and suppressed his fear. Seeing that he didn''t want to speak at this time, Lu Li didn''t think it was necessary to waste words with him and directly searched for his soul to leave. As for childe, let him be a real idiot. "You, you don''t come here! I don''t know what Monet said to you, but I really don''t know what medicine! It''s all on purpose they lied to you! " Childe kept explaining, but he didn''t know how funny his lies were in Lu Li''s eyes. Lu Li looked at him playfully and said calmly, "if you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask you to say it." "What are you going to do?" Chaide saw that Lu Li stretched out his hand and instinctively wanted to dodge, but he was held down by Lu Li. He tried hard to break free from Lu Li''s palm, but his hands were like pliers, holding his head tightly, and he couldn''t break free at all. Child''s face was pale with fright, and he threatened: "I''m a child of the child family! If you dare to touch me, the CHILDES will not let you go! We are not as powerful as you in China "There''s so much nonsense. If they dare to provoke me, I don''t mind killing them directly." Lu Li''s eyes are cold, and his heart urges soul searching. All of a sudden, childe felt that his brain was going to be torn, and memory flowed out of his brain. He could no longer restrain his fear and kept begging for mercy. But Lu Li didn''t mean to stop. A few minutes later, child had completely become an idiot and collapsed on the ground. Lu Li glanced at child on the ground and turned to leave. Lu Li''s divine sense sweeps and finds that park Zhengxi and his father are talking in the room at this time. Lu Li grins. Since they are all here tonight, let''s settle them all. After that, I went to the United States to find out about the drug. "Dad, is Lu Li really going to die tonight?" When Park Chung Hee heard that Lu Li was dying, he was too excited to sleep. When I pursued sun Zhixue, I was disturbed by Lu Li, and I was beaten by him and hospitalized for a long time. He wanted to get revenge for this long time ago! It''s a pity that he can''t revenge himself. It''s a pity that he can blade Lu Li. But soon his heart was drowned by happiness again. Although Lu Li died, sun Zhixue was still there. Think of sun Zhixue, he is very excited, so the perfect woman must get. With the support of the child family, park was full of confidence. He decided to use Lu Li''s news to deceive sun Zhixue to come to the great cold underworld, and then he will be able to catch her, which is also a disguised revenge! At this time, the master of the park family was also radiant. The chairde family sent people to support him and brought other families of the great cold underworld under his command. In the future, as long as they keep putting their own people in these enterprises, they will gradually nibble at them. At that time, the whole economy of the great cold underworld will be controlled in its own hands! Although a large part of it has to be given to the childe family, the rest is far from the present Park family. You know, these people basically cover most of the huge families in the great cold underworld. "Zhengxi, remember that our park family must be headed by the childe family. The chairde family also said that in the future, they might send a psionic to our park family as a sacrifice. At that time, other people will not dare to be enemies with us! " The park master laughed wildly. Park Chung Hee''s eyes lit up when he heard the powers. He had met Monet and Henry, and the powers were more powerful than they thought. Even the master is not the opponent of the psionic. In the future, he will take the psionic with him to see who can get him! At this time, Lu Li outside the door heard their conversation, and his smile was even stronger. The two men were still thinking about the one who could get the power, but they didn''t know that the three of them had died at this time. Lu Li directly pushed the door in, which surprised them. Seeing that it was actually Lu Li, park Zhengxi''s face suddenly changed, and he said, "Why are you here?" "Didn''t you see Mr. child, should you send someone to look for him?" The park master was stunned. He thought that he might have missed it. Otherwise, how could Lu Li live to the present. Park Chung Hee''s face was uncertain, and his eyes kept looking out. He wanted to find a chance to rush out and tell others, and let child quickly call the psionic to deal with Lu Li. However, his movements were all seen by Lu Li. "Do you want to report to childe? It''s too late. He and the psionic are dead. You''ll be able to meet in hell soon. " Lu Li grinned, and Sen Leng''s smile was palpitating. Hearing Lu Li''s words, their father and son were shrouded in fear. Park Chung Hee thought about it, then sneered: "ha ha, this deceptive trick of Luli doesn''t work for us! You want to beat the powers, too? Don''t be kidding"Call childe and see if he''ll come." Lu Li''s insipid words made him suddenly stunned, especially the color of banter in his eyes, which made him uneasy. The park owner quickly took out the phone, but the other side has not responded. At this time, his eyes despair, the phone fell from his hand. Seeing Lu Li''s fearless manner, he knew that all this was true. Even the powers are defeated by Lu Li. The master of the park family knows that the general situation of the park family has gone, and he has no ability to resist Lu Li any more. "It''s impossible! How can a psionic be defeated by you Park Chung Hee could not accept this fact, and his whole life fell into madness. The master of the park family''s eyes twinkled, and suddenly the fierce light bloomed. He grabbed Park Zhengxi''s neck. The latter immediately struggled, but saw the master of the park family directly picked up the pen on the table, a ferocious look to kill himself. "Dad, what are you... What are you doing..." Park Chung Hee''s face turned red, and he didn''t even know what to say. The green veins on the master''s arm protruded, clenched his teeth and said, "Zhengxi, for the sake of the master, you must die!" Then, without hesitation, he inserted the pen into Park''s head. Soon, park is no longer struggling, he did not think to death, his father to park home ran to kill him. The master of the park family threw him down, knelt down in front of Lu Li and begged: "I, I know there is a contradiction between you and my son. Now I have killed him. Please let us go of the park family. What happened before was also instructed by childe. It has nothing to do with me! " However, Lu Li has no sympathy for his plea for mercy. The cold words came into the ears of the master of the park family, which made him feel cold and piercing. "Even if I kill my son, how can I leave you behind?" Chapter 869 Lu Li doesn''t hesitate to kill the master of the park family. Looking at the two people''s broken bodies, Lu Li leaves in a hurry and disappears into the night. The next day, the people who had planned to attend the park''s reception were shocked to learn that park and his son, chaider and others had been solved. Soon they learned that these people were killed last night. At this time, everyone felt incredible. You know, there were two other powers around him, and they were also found dead in the suburbs. People already have a goal in their hearts. They all know that no matter how cold it is, the only person who can solve this problem is Lu Li. However, everyone knew it by heart and didn''t say it. Anyway, chaierd Kaier and others are dead, and the park family is now leaderless. This is a good time to divide up the park family! People who want to understand this have contacted their own family members and asked them to attack the park family. After all, two days ago, the park family wanted to swallow them all through the childe family, and everyone was breathed. Now that the crisis is over, they naturally don''t want to miss the chance to deal with the park family. Only when they started, they found that they were a little late. The Qiu family and Yin family had already started in advance, just like they knew this kind of thing had happened. In this way, they are more convinced that Lu Li did it. Otherwise, how could the Qiu family and Yin family know what happened before they did and take action. "Luli, are you going to the United States?" Inside the hotel, Yin Xin sits beside Lu Li, her eyes full of sadness and worry. She has heard that Lu Li has talked about some things about the child family, including the news that Lu Li plans to go to the United States. This time, Lu Li will go to the city where the chairde family is located. This time, just one chairde Kyle brings two powers. There must be more and more powerful powers in the place where the chairde family is located. If Lu Li goes there and is found by the other party that he is the murderer of chairdekele, Lu Li will be in danger. This is what Yin Xin is most worried about. Lu Li has to deal with her own worries. He instructs Yin Xin to help Li Ziqi, who will come to meet her after building her own island in the future. After that, Lu Li found people from the Qiu family and the Jin family, explained to them clearly, and then directly set out for the United States. Once again came to the United States, Lu Li suddenly thought of Anna. The blonde woman has a different sexy charm from the Oriental woman. Just thinking about the purpose of his visit, he gave up the idea of looking for Anna. This time, he had to face the childe family. Lu Li was surprised by the mystery of the family. Although he got some information from childe Kyle, the information was far from enough. He found that Kyle had no contact with the core of his family. For Anna''s safety, Lu Li doesn''t want her to get involved, so he doesn''t go to her. "What are you talking about! You went to the United States! " Lu Li just got through the phone and heard the roar of sun Zhixue. He took out his ear which was shocked and hurt, but after all, he ran to the United States without saying anything. It was really his fault. He quickly comforted: "I have something to do with myself, so I have to. I''ve dealt with the matter of the great cold underworld. Don''t throw away the contract with the five-star group. It''s still in effect. " "What? The people of the park family won''t trouble you any more? " Sun Zhixue after listening to Lu Li''s words, feel surprised, quickly asked. Lu Li sat leisurely on the sofa, his face was full of satisfaction, and said: "Park family? After the great cold underworld, there was no Park family. Now the five-star group is controlled by the Yin family and the Qiu family. You just need to keep working together and they''ll help you. " After hearing Lu Li''s words, sun Zhixue was surprised. Then she immediately asked people to check the information of the great cold underworld, and found that a lot of great things have happened in the great cold underworld recently, and all these things have the form of Lu Li. Sun Zhixue is also very speechless to him, did not expect that he made the show in the great cold underworld. And seems to have found a new little lover. After chatting for a while, Lu Li hung up and sun Zhixue left for work in a hurry. Lu Li remembered that the time difference between the two places was 12 hours. Now it seems that it''s 8 a.m. on Sun Zhixue''s side. Lu Li is not in a hurry to go out to find a place to eat. Lu Li, who is looking for a hotel outside, accidentally notices a familiar figure. When he sees that person, he is surprised. It''s Ji Wenya! Lu Li felt as if he hadn''t seen Ji Wenya for a long time. But he didn''t understand why Ji Wenya was in the United States at this time. She should be a counselor at Yunda. When Lu Li decided to ask her why she came to the United States, she found that several people had already appeared in front of her. It seemed that she was in trouble. At this time, the waiter in the restaurant is dressed in elegant clothes. She is surrounded by several big men, and the man in the middle looks not simple, about 40 years old, facing the ferocious. Other people around to see these people do not dare to come forward to help, look at Ji Wenya''s eyes full of sadness. These people are the most famous Mafia in the area. As long as they meet, no one dares to interfere. After all, if you''re targeted, you''re dead.And we are afraid that their families will also be implicated. We can only watch Ji Wenya being bullied by these people. Ji Wenya also felt very afraid. Seeing these people reaching out, she wanted to catch herself. Her eyes were full of fear and said, "don''t come here, or I''ll call the police!" "Ha ha ha, call the police? The police of the us do not mind us, tell you, this place has the final say. Come with us now, and make sure you won''t be provoked here in the future. If you''re not honest, we''ll sell you to the red light district! " Ji Wenya''s eyes are threatening. The rest of the people are also looking at her grimly, Ji Wenya is now helpless, like a lamb to be slaughtered. People around even dare not look, for fear of trouble, let Ji Wenya more desperate. "Come on, take it away quickly. The boss should be worried for a while." They are also impatient and ready to take Ji Wenya away from here. When the boss is happy, he will reward them. But just when the black hand wanted to catch Ji Wenya, Lu Li had come here to catch each other directly. The man was stunned, the next second the whole person directly flew out. "It seems that you are impatient. Even my woman dares to move!" Hearing the familiar voice, Ji Wenya''s delicate body trembled and opened her eyes. A familiar figure appeared in front of him. Chapter 870 Ji Wenya excitedly opens her eyes and sees the familiar figure. Her inner fear disappears instantly. She is happy to rush directly to Lu Li''s arms and feel the warm fragrance and jade in her arms. A gentle smile appears on Lu Li''s face, which is different from the previous appearance. She hugs Lu Li tightly. The real touch and temperature let Ji Wenya know that she is not dreaming. Ji Wenya looked up at Lu Li and said, "how did you come to the United States?" "I''ll tell you later, and I''ll ask you, too." Lu Li smiles, and then protects Ji Wenya behind him. He has to solve the problem as soon as possible and send these minions away. At this time, everyone looked at Lu Li in shock, and was terrified by his behavior just now. The people in front of them are the local famous Mafia. Their influence is not simple. No one dares to provoke them directly. Even the police station here is afraid to answer about the Mafia. However, it was such a powerful existence that Lu Li punched their people. At the moment, there is a trace of sadness in the eyes of all people looking at Lu Li. In their eyes, Lu Li is dead. Looking at the brother still lying on the ground, just a punch let him lose action. The rest of the people were furious and directly blocked the gate to prevent Lu Li from leaving. The others surrounded them. "How dare the Chinese come to our trouble! Neither of you is going to leave today! " At this time, a black man stood up, one meter nine tall. He has strong muscles. With his physique, it''s no problem to play for five or six years. And he is also an outstanding thug in the Mafia, even their boss praised this person. Other people saw him stand up, with a look of fear on his face, and quickly hid to one side, for fear that he would also be involved. But what surprised them was that Lu Li and Ji Wenya didn''t show any panic on their faces, and they didn''t have the slightest fear of this person. But soon they thought maybe they didn''t know each other''s strength. Lu Li looked at the black man in front of him with no expression and said indifferently in fluent Mi English, "my woman has been moved. You guys don''t want to leave here today." "Arrogant Chinese, seek death!" Hearing Lu Li''s words, they burst into a loud laugh and started directly. In their eyes, Luli was looking for his own death. The black man''s mouth grinned and showed a ferocious arc. The huge fist did not hesitate to hit Lu Li''s head. Many people on the scene directly covered their eyes and did not dare to wait for what happened next. There was only one scream, and then there was the sound of shock. They slowly opened their eyes and saw that the black man, who had been extremely arrogant before, was lying on the ground now. The scene in front of them made them feel incredible. They didn''t believe that Lu Li could really beat each other, and it seemed that the solution was very easy. The rest of the gangsters were shocked, but they were not afraid. There are a lot of people on my side. I''m sure I can deal with him! Think of this, just listen to a person suddenly drink, people picked up the stool beside directly to Lu Li hit in the past. However, Lu Li didn''t step back and kept in front of Ji Wenya. Other American people on the scene were staring at the shocking scene. Lu Li knocked down all the tall and strong men on the ground, but he didn''t have any injuries. "Chinese Kung Fu!" Suddenly someone was shouting, though more and more people began to shout. They are also disgusted with these Mafia people. They dare not offend each other on weekdays. They can only be humble. Now Lu Li teaches them a lesson. Everyone is very happy, as if they beat each other. At this time, the owner of the shop came up to Ji Wenya, with a look of embarrassment on his face. He hesitated for a moment and said, "honey, you have to leave here. Although your friends beat them, these people will soon come back to take revenge on you. If you stay with me, you''ll get hurt and I can''t live For the boss''s helplessness, Ji Wenya also understands. The boss is just an ordinary person and doesn''t want to get into unnecessary trouble. Ji Wenya didn''t mean to blame the boss, who also settled her salary for this period, and then Ji Wenya left the hotel with Lu Li. After leaving, Lu Li planned to take Ji Wenya to a place to eat. Suddenly he stopped and said to a corner behind him, "come out, what do you want to do with me?" Ji Wenya stood quietly beside Lu Li, thinking, are they Mafia people? Lu has just come out in a popular voice. He looks about the same age as Lu Li and is in his twenties. With the help of streetlights, they could see the people coming. No matter the figure or the appearance, the other party is the first class. More importantly, from this person, Lu Li felt an aristocratic atmosphere, which was not disguised, but was born with. Lu Li decided in his heart that he had nothing to do with the Mafia. But this person is definitely not simple, can have noble atmosphere background is not vulgar. "Who are you? Why are you following me? " Lu Li calmly looked at each other and said indifferently.The other side ran to Lu Li''s face excitedly, and there was an irrepressible joy in his eyes. This surprised Lu Li and his wife. They found that it was not like pretending, but they never knew the man. "You, you just used Chinese Kung Fu? You are all Chinese! My God, that''s great! I finally see the real Chinese Kung Fu! " Listening to each other''s excited words, Lu Li felt even more puzzled. He had a helpless expression on his face and said calmly, "who are you? It''s OK. We''re leaving. " "No, no, no, don''t go yet!" He quickly stood in front of Lu Li, then took out his business card from his pocket and said, "my name is DuPont Burt, the chairman of DuPont hotel. This is my business card!" After taking each other''s business card, Ji Wenya was surprised. She has been here for some time. Naturally, she knows DuPont hotel. It''s a local five-star hotel with a large scale. It''s not affordable for ordinary people. I can''t imagine that the chairman behind is such a young man. Ji Wenya ignores at this time, the man beside her is also an invisible tycoon. Unlike her, Lu Li didn''t think of DuPont Burt as an ordinary chairman. His eyes fell on the word DuPont. Lu Li remembered that there was a mysterious nobleman in the United States, whose details were no worse than those of the childe family. That''s the DuPont family! Chapter 871 Lu Li holds the business card handed over by the other party in his hand and looks at the man in front of him. From the taste of his clothes, coupled with the noble atmosphere, Lu Li estimated that he should be a member of the DuPont family. In some places, there are more subtle fluctuations. These people are staring at themselves, it seems that as long as he has any change, he will immediately move. And this also makes Lu Li more convinced of his identity. The man hiding in the dark is DuPont Burt''s bodyguard. "What can I do for you?" Lu Li saw that he had no malice, so he asked flatly. The smile on DuPont''s face was so constant that it was hard to suppress his inner joy. He estimated that Lu Li and his wife had not eaten yet, so he invited them to the DuPont hotel for dinner. Lu Li didn''t refuse. He also wanted to know what this man wanted to do. And with their current strength, they are not afraid of each other''s tricks. After arriving at the hotel, DuPont Burt directly wanted to worship Lu Li as his teacher. This surprised Lu Li and Ji Wenya! They didn''t expect that DuPont would have such a request. From his mouth, Lu Li learned that Du bonbert was obsessed with Chinese Kung Fu because of Bruce Lee movies. So I always want to find real Chinese masters to learn. But the people they are looking for are all for DuPont''s money, and their strength is not very strong. DuPont felt that he could not learn real Chinese Kung Fu with those people, so he planned to go to various places to find real masters. I don''t know where he heard that Chinese people who really know Chinese Kung Fu are hiding in the alley and don''t let others know easily. That''s why he often goes to that kind of place, and he goes secretly by himself. He doesn''t notice that his bodyguard is actually hiding in the dark to protect him. Lu Bert wanted to become a master, because he had no chance to catch up with him. After making clear his intention, Lu Li couldn''t laugh or cry. He thought about it, nodded and said, "you''re right. I think it''s Chinese Kung Fu, but I can''t teach you." After hearing Lu Li admit his kung fu, DuPont Burt is very happy, he finally found a real Chinese master! However, when he heard that Lu Li didn''t plan to accept himself as an apprentice, his face immediately drooped and said, "master, why don''t you accept me? Do you think I''m stupid? I''m smart! And I''ve never lost my basic skills! " Lu Li was even more helpless. He took the road of cultivating immortals, which was not the same as what he said about Chinese Kung Fu. He looked at DuPont in front of him, touched his chin, and thought appeared on his face. He thought that DuPont could become a warrior, but he didn''t know the way to become a warrior. But if he wants to become a practitioner, it''s impossible. He doesn''t have any skills to teach him, and his strength has not reached the level of founding a sect. Ji Wenya was surprised to close her mouth at the moment. Unexpectedly, as soon as Lu Li came here, she found such a powerful man to be an apprentice, and the other side still wanted to land and leave. Worthy of his own man, really powerful! "In fact, what I have practiced is different from the Chinese Kung Fu you think. To put it bluntly, it''s impossible for you to succeed now. If you are really interested, you might as well go to Huaxia to have a look. Maybe you can find a real master. " Lu Li refused again, and advised him not to waste his time. But DuPont Burt, who was rejected, was not discouraged. After he got Lu Li''s contact information, he let them stay in their hotel directly, free of charge. DuPont Burt intends to use his heart to move Lu Li to accept himself as an apprentice! See him so persistent, a pair of oneself don''t promise don''t kneel on the ground can''t rise of appearance. Lu Li had no choice but to promise. Du Pont Bert was willing to get up from the ground. After a brief chat with Lu Li, he drove away. When he went back, DuPont Burt was sitting in the car, his excitement had not diminished. The bodyguard around him thinks that DuPont Burt has gone too far. For the sake of the so-called Chinese Kung Fu, he went to ask a Chinese to teach him. This is a disgrace to the DuPont family! "Young master, he is only a Chinese. You will bring shame to the DuPont family if you do so. When they know it, you will be scolded." Finally, the bodyguard couldn''t help saying it. At this time, DuPont Burt is in the excitement of learning to be a teacher, thinking about how to succeed in learning to be a teacher. Hearing his bodyguard dare to slander Lu Li, he said angrily: "shut up! I saw the master clean up all those people with my own eyes! What''s more, my master''s performance is the same as that of a real master! If he had lied to me, he would have agreed long ago. I''d like to work harder and become his apprentice! " After hearing what DuPont Burt vowed, the bodyguard sighed helplessly and said nothing more. At that time, Lu Li saw in his eyes that he defeated those Mafia people. He thought that it was just some very simple things. In other words, they could do it. But I don''t know why Burt wants to learn Chinese Kung Fu from Chinese people instead of following them. He thinks that their skills are much better than Chinese Kung Fu. They''re good-looking, they don''t fight at all! Seeing that DuPont Burt is so happy now, he decided not to talk about it any more, but to try to find a chance to defeat Lu Li in front of DuPont Burt! Only in this way can he know that Chinese Kung Fu is not worth mentioning.On the other hand, the Mafia people felt that the restaurant found their people lying on the ground seriously injured, and they were furious. The boss told them that it was all done by Chinese people and had nothing to do with themselves. They were then videotaped to them. After they left here, they told the mafia boss to take the video. Bang! Hearing the report from his subordinates, a man in a suit hit the table angrily. His name is hardy Ron. He''s in charge of this area. It''s the first time that their mafia has been here for many years! He is in charge of this area. He has lost the face of the Mafia. I''m afraid he will be dismissed by the people of the general hall, or even be punished more severely! When he thought of the punishment, his heart was filled with fear. Ron''s eyes were burning with endless anger. He growled angrily: "waste, a bunch of waste! So many people can''t beat a Chinese The crowd was silent when they heard his angry voice. After a long time, someone dared to stand up and said carefully: "boss, this Chinese boy has some skills. I''m afraid it''s troublesome to capture him alive." After hearing this, Ron smoked his cigar and said indifferently, "use the gun! As long as that woman doesn''t die! This man try not to kill, I want to let him taste the taste of hell! If there''s really no way, just shoot him! " "Black wolf, help you." Hearing Ron''s words, a tall and strong man came out of the corner. His eyes were like a wolf, with a palpitating glare. "Yes, boss." Chapter 872 Ji Wenya followed Lu Li into DuPont hotel. From Ji Wenya''s words, Lu Li learned that this time she came to the University of the United States for a two-month study, and because the public expenses are too small, she usually goes to work to earn living expenses. After knowing everything, Lu Li asked, "why don''t you borrow some money from Zhang Yu? Is it bad for you that she doesn''t give it to you? " "Ah, no, no, Sister Zhang Yu is very kind to me, but I still want to rely on my own ability and don''t want to be a vase." Ji Wenya''s face is blushing. She looks like a counselor. She is a child who has done something wrong. Lu Li wants to laugh at her lovely appearance. Since it''s Ji Wenya''s decision, he can''t say anything. The next day, after Lu Li sent Ji Wenya back to the University, he left alone and came back to pick her up in the evening. This scene happened to be seen by Ji Wenya''s friends. I saw two girls who were about the same age as Ji Wenya came running over. They were pretty beautiful both in shape and appearance. They rushed up to stop Ji Wenya and said with a bad smile, "honestly, who is the person who just left?" Ji Wenya was startled by the sudden question. Unexpectedly, they saw the scene of Lu Li sending herself just now. These friends came here from China for two months to study and exchange, just like themselves. Because they were all Chinese, they soon became friends. Ji Wenya sees their attitude of not giving up as long as they don''t say it. She has no choice but to tell them that Lu Li is her boyfriend. "You, you have a boyfriend?" They look shocked, some can''t believe it. Ji Wenya sighed helplessly and said, "didn''t I say that before?" "Well, we thought you said that just to refuse Tony, but it''s true." One of them laughed awkwardly. Because of Ji Wenya''s appearance, not only in this class, but also in many other departments. Here are teachers from various countries and regions who come to study, and many of them come to find Ji Wenya. Among these people, Tony is recognized as their best pursuer. No matter his figure, appearance or background, his strength is not simple. What''s more, he is a gentleman. If Tony pursued them, they would have agreed, but Ji Wenya refused without hesitation, saying that he had a boyfriend. Just two people never listen to Ji Wenya mentioned, also did not see her and her boyfriend contact, so think Ji Wenya may be joking. But after seeing that scene and Ji Wenya''s recognition, they realized that what Ji Wenya had said was true. "I''ll see ya next time? We want to see if he''s any good! " See two people one face expect of appearance, Ji Wenya pinched to pinch eyebrow center, some helpless. The two sisters are always so curious. "What are you talking about?" While they were chatting, a handsome blonde man came over. He was wearing a white suit, just like prince charming in a fairy tale. When he appeared, he aroused countless people''s ideas, including envy, jealousy, worship and admiration. This person is Tony of Ji Wenya and other people. He had a prominent family, but he was willing to be an ordinary university teacher, which is even more admirable. Countless female teachers in this school hope to be with Tony, even the students. However, to their disappointment, Tony only has Ji Wenya in his eyes. At this time, Su MI, Ji Wenya''s friend, turned her eyes, put her hands on Ji Wenya''s shoulder, and said with a smile, "we are discussing Ji Wenya''s boyfriend. We saw that just now. His boyfriend is here, too. " "Yes, Tony, it''s a pity." "Well, Zhou Yue, don''t say any more. It''s time to be late for a while. Hurry in." Ji Wenya urges them to go to the classroom together. After coming to the classroom, Ji Wenya quickly devoted himself to study, but at this time, Tony couldn''t learn at all. He was thinking about Ji Wenya''s boyfriend just now. From the first time he saw Jin Wenya, he was enchanted by this gentle Oriental beauty. Different from the openness of the west, the implicit beauty of the East seems to have a magic, which makes it difficult for him to get rid of. Tony thinks that he can conquer Ji Wenya easily with his own ability, but he doesn''t think that Ji Wenya refuses him without hesitation. Ji Wenya didn''t want to be more different after his failure. In his opinion, the so-called boyfriend can''t compare with himself! At the end of the class, Tony suddenly ran to Ji Wenya and said with a smile, "shall we have dinner together in the evening? We are all friends. When your boyfriend comes, you should introduce him, right? " Hearing Tony''s words, Ji Wenya subconsciously wants to refuse. However, Zhou Yue and Su MI on one side are in front of their eyes. The two of them also wanted to see each other, so they quickly agreed: "Xiaoya, just promise to come down, just let us see what they look like. Please, we are really curious." "But he seems to have something to do here. I don''t know if Lu Li has time to come." Ji Wenya looks embarrassed. What she said is the truth. She really doesn''t know what Lu Li is doing this time. Lu Li didn''t say it and she didn''t ask.Zhou Yue said with a smile: "don''t worry, it''s just a meal. It won''t take long! What''s more, he''ll have dinner together in the evening? They are all friends "Go and ask Xiao Ya if you have time. That''s right." Su MI is also egging on. Tony looked at the scene quietly, with a confident smile on his face. He is very clear that if it is only his own words, there is no way to let Ji Wenya agree, but as long as it is her friend, Ji Wenya is difficult to refuse. And he also has his own plan, this meeting is also want to see each other in the end is what kind of person, at the same time show their own ability, let each other understand and their own gap! In his heart, he was always proud of being white and looked down upon Chinese men. Tony believes that after showing her ability tonight, the other party will not be confident to stay with Ji Wenya and let Ji Wenya see that she is her man! Sure enough, as he thought, Ji Wenya hesitated for a moment, and finally agreed to call Lu Li to ask about the situation. After learning that the other party can come, Zhou Yue''s expectation in their eyes is even stronger. They just hope to rush to the evening so that they can see Ji Wenya''s boyfriend. Chapter 873 In the evening, Tony went to the hotel to book a private room, while Ji Wenya and others were waiting for Luli at the school gate. When he saw Lu Li, Zhou Yue and his wife were very bright. Although they wore ordinary clothes, their temperament was different. And they are very satisfied with Lu Li''s appearance. Lu Gang was worried that they would not be far away from each other at first. At least their first impression of Lu Li is good. "This is Lu Li, my boyfriend. Lu Li, they are my friends... " before Ji Wenya finished, Zhou Yue reached out and said with a smile," Zhou Yue. " "Su MI." After chatting with them for a while, Lu Li was shocked to learn that he was Ji Wenya''s student! It''s incredible that they are going to graduate soon. After all, it''s hard to talk about teacher-student love in any country. Ji Wenya''s face is flushed at the moment, and it''s all the way to her ears. Now she wants to find a place to get in, which is one of the reasons why she doesn''t want to say. After all, I can''t say that my boyfriend is my student. Ji Wenya stares at Lu Li, and seems to blame him. Why do you say this relationship to embarrass yourself. It''s just that Lu Li doesn''t care. Anyway, it''s enough for two people to like each other. What''s the difference between teachers and students? And soon he will graduate and become a social man. "Hehe, Xiaoya didn''t see it. You''re so good!" Su MI can''t help but give her a thumbs up. She''s heard of this kind of thing, but she didn''t expect to have such a person around her. Ji Wenya quickly interrupts them. If they continue to talk, they will really have to drill the ground. Four people take a taxi to the hotel Tony ordered. When they see the DuPont hotel in front of them, Ji Wenya looks a little strange. I didn''t expect him to book this place. However, Zhou Yue and Su MI are still here for the first time. They also heard that this is the most high-end hotel in the city. It costs at least tens of thousands a night here. People like them who come out at public expense are basically impossible to come. "Tut Tut, Tony is really rich. Lu Li, you have a lot of pressure this time. It''s Xiaoya''s suitor who''s treating you this time." Su Mi said with a smile that although Lu Li gave her a good impression, we are all adults. We can''t just look at our faces. Lu Li is younger than Ji Wenya, and she has just learned that Lu Li runs a restaurant at home, but he doesn''t have a job now. This undoubtedly makes Zhou Yue and Su Mi greatly reduce their liking for him. The people who are about to graduate have no internship. Does this mean that they want Ji Wenya to support him? On the contrary, Tony''s family is not vulgar, and Ji Wenya''s age is also very suitable. What''s more, he is engaged in the teaching profession he loves, and he is doing very well. Lu Li is quite different from him. But Ji Wenya doesn''t know what they think. She didn''t want to be misunderstood by Lu Li, so she explained to him. And this curtain falls in two people''s eyes, more dissatisfied, think Ji Wenya is really too stupid, sure enough, the woman''s IQ will fall in love. Everyone came to the room Tony had ordered. Tony saw Ji Wenya pulling Lu Li with a happy expression on his face. Suddenly there was a shadow in the deep of those beautiful eyes. Although it was only a moment, Lu Li clearly captured it. Lu Li deeply looked at the man in front of him, and it didn''t look as perfect as they said. Tony warmly came to Lu Li, with a gentleman''s smile on his face and said, "are you Ji Wenya''s boyfriend? Tony. Everybody calls me "Tony." "Lu Li." After everyone sits down, Ji Wenya sits next to Lu Li cleverly, which Tony has never seen before. Although there is always a smile on Ji Wenya''s face, it is just a polite smile. From her smile, you can always feel the taste of being thousands of miles away. "Mr. Lu Li, what do you do now?" Tony shakes his glass with a faint smile on his face. However, Lu Jili did not seem to be moved by his hostile smile. Lu Li sneers in his heart. In this case, he will beat him completely and let Tony know that some people he can''t touch. With a smile on his face, Lu Li pretended not to see his hostility and said, "still looking for a job." Hearing Lu Li''s reply, Tony was stunned, and immediately he was overjoyed. He was even more disdainful of Lu Li. I didn''t think this job was a good one. Tony thinks that he is nothing but good-looking, through which he deceives Ji Wenya. Think of this, Tony is more confident in his heart, he will certainly be able to grab Ji Wenya''s heart! "Did Mr. Lu Li come to the United States to find a job? I don''t know your education background? It''s not easy to find a job in the United States now. " Tony said casually, his eyes always look at Ji Wenya intentionally or unintentionally.And his action all fell in Lu Li''s eyes, the latter faint smile, way: "don''t look for a job, anyway have small elegant raise me to go." Ji Wenya''s face turned red in an instant. She lowered her head in a coquettish way. She thought that Lu Li was really joking. She was obviously raised by him. How much wealth Lu Li has and the company itself can''t imagine. But at this time the three people are directly silly, this is a small white face! The key is that Ji Wenya doesn''t have much money. How can she afford it! But after seeing Ji Wenya''s expression, Tony''s mouth twitched slightly. She didn''t refute and didn''t say Lu Li. Instead, she was happy and willing to let him become her own little white face. "Is Xiaoya crazy?" Su Mi''s brain is blank because of Ji Wenya''s expression at the moment. When she is with Ji Wenya at ordinary times, she finds that she is a very hardworking girl. It''s reasonable to find a boyfriend who doesn''t have money but wants to make progress. However, reality gave her a slap, and Lu was far from what she had imagined. "Xiaoya, shall we go to the toilet? Let''s go, Zhou Yue. " Su Mi thinks about it and decides to call Ji Wenya out first and discuss the problem with her. After all, she is a friend of her own. You can''t watch her fall into the fire pit of Luli. Zhou Yue sees Su Mi squeezing her eyes, and even says, "let''s go, Xiaoya." Then Ji Wenya is taken out by two people in a daze. When they left, Tony''s gentlemanly smile suddenly disappeared and replaced by deep hostility. Chapter 874 When Ji Wenya and others have left the private room, Tony will not continue to disguise. The hostility in his heart is released without any disguise. The corner of Lu Li''s mouth on the opposite side is filled with sarcastic smile. This guy can''t help it after all. "If you leave her, I can give you a million meters. If you want to work, I can also give you a position." Tony said his conditions and purpose directly, that is to leave Ji Wenya. Tony believes that as long as Lu Li agrees, Ji Wenya will be very sad. Then he immediately to appease her, and then forge some lies about Lu Li, let Ji Wenya more desperate, finally can only choose himself. As for Lu Li, a humble little man, if he really accepts his request to work here, then he can handle him as much as he wants! Hearing Tony''s condition, Lu Li reaches out his hand and raises his red wine glass and shakes it gently, ignoring him and drinking by himself. Seeing Lu Li''s action, Tony frowned and had dissatisfaction in his eyes. He flashed a chill at the bottom of his eyes and said in a deep voice: "are you not satisfied with this condition? You don''t look at yourself "The two most famous schools in China you failed to enter are just ordinary universities. Even in China, I''m afraid I can''t find a good job, can I? One million jobs is enough for me. As long as you promise, it''s all yours. " Tony put his hands on his chest and looked at Lu Li with a proud face. In his heart, doing so is charity to him. "I''m not interested. You can keep those things for yourself. Anyway, I have Xiaoya." Lu Li grinned and didn''t care. Hearing Lu Li''s words, Tony was stunned. He didn''t expect that Lu Li really refused, and he didn''t have any hesitation. Tony thought that Lu Li was just saying this on purpose to raise his price, but looking at him, he didn''t seem to be joking. Bang! Tony slapped on the table and the whole person stood up. He bared his teeth and glared at Lu Li, gritted his teeth and said, "what can you give her with a white face! Do you have any money? " "I have Xiaoya." "Do you have a job?" "I have Xiaoya." "Do you have a house and a car?" "I have Xiaoya." Tony heard Lu Li''s reply and almost vomited blood. There was a burst of anger in his eyes: "are you sick! Can you say that? " "I have Xiaoya, that''s enough. I don''t worry about the rest. I advise you to leave me alone, or you will come to a miserable end. " The corner of Lu Li''s mouth conjures up a radian of playfulness. In his deep eyes, the cold light flickers. Tony was so frightened by this look that he felt a chill in his heart. Lu realized that he had been scared away. He is a naked threat to himself! "Well, since you want to die, no wonder I am! The strength of our Weibo family is beyond your imagination, and I have some say in Weibo family. If you offend me, I will make it impossible for you to leave the United States! " Tony at the moment completely tore off the hypocritical face, in order to achieve his own goal, he decided to do anything. When Lu Li heard his threat, there was still no panic on his face. Even the childe family did not pay attention to them. They came here to deal with them. What can a Wei Bu family have? If he really wants to do it himself, Lu Li doesn''t mind killing the Weibu family. Bang! When the atmosphere solidified to the extreme, the door was suddenly opened. See Zhou Yue flustered run to come over, big pant air way: "no, not good, small elegant accident!" Hearing Zhou Yue''s words, Lu Li''s face sank and said, "what''s the matter? Take me to have a look "I''ll go too!" Tony heard that Ji Wenya had an accident, so he followed up. Just now, Lu Yue saw that Su Mi had not left the mouth of the other party. Originally, an apology was over, but they pestered Su MI with wine. When Ji Wenya comes out to explain to them, they find that these are Mafia. As soon as they see Ji Wenya, they will take her away. Zhou Yue takes the opportunity to escape to find Lu Li and hope they can help. "Don''t worry, I''m a member of the Weibu family. I decided to save Xiaoya!" Tony said with a smug face. Hearing Tony''s words, Zhou Yue has a bottom in his heart. From the beginning, she didn''t feel that Lu Li could really help. Now when she heard Tony''s vows and looked at Lu Li who didn''t say anything, Zhou Yue was even more disappointed with him. Sure enough, Ji Wenya will not be happy with such people. She also thinks that after Tony saves Ji Wenya, she will recognize the reality and separate from Lu Li. ... on the other hand, Ji Wenya and her husband are blocked by Mafia people and can''t leave. The man with a proud face standing in front of her is Ron, the boss of Mafia. Originally, I just came here to have a meal, but I didn''t expect to meet Ji Wenya.This makes him very happy. When he first met Ji Wenya, he wanted to get this woman, but he had other things at that time, so he couldn''t directly fight Ji Wenya. After that, he was destroyed by Lu Li when he let his men do it. How could Ron miss this opportunity to meet here now. He went to Ji Wenya''s face, with the color of lust in his eyes, and looked at her body wantonly. Then he looked at Su MI, who was also a good beauty. He could play two at once tonight. He laughed happily at the thought. "Beautiful lady, you can''t leave here. You''d better have a drink with us." Ron is not in a hurry, and continues to invite Ji Wenya. Anyway, now she is unable to escape from her own palm. Ji Wenya looks at Su MI in despair. The appearance of Mafia brings her great fear. She will su Mi behind, eyes firm way: "no, you''d better hurry, or my boyfriend came, you are in danger." "Boyfriends? Ha ha ha, do you think we will be afraid? You don''t seem to know who I am, do you? I''m the boss of the Mafia, hardy Ron! In this place, even the police can''t take care of me! " Ron stretched out his scarlet tongue and licked his lips. Looking at Ji Wenya in front of him, he felt thirsty and said with a grin: "your boyfriend can''t save you today, but he can watch a good play, ha ha ha!" "Stop it But just as he finished, a roar suddenly rang out. Everyone is slightly stunned, only to see Tony first rushed to block in front of Ji Wenya and others. Later, Lu Li and Zhou Yue also rushed to the scene. Hope burns in Tony''s heart to see Sumi. Chapter 875 After seeing Ji Wenya, Tony rushes directly in front of her and turns to tell her that he can solve the problem, so that she can rest assured. At this time, he is ecstatic, thinking that he can help Ji Wenya solve the crisis this time, while Lu Li can only hide and do nothing. After this crisis, Ji Wenya will not find Lu Li any more. No one wants his man to hide behind her after her accident. Tony was very grateful to the Mafia for giving him the opportunity to perform. He looked at each other and sneered, "you can tell me something, but it''s impossible to take her away!" Ron frowned and got angry at Tony''s words. He wants to take Ji Wenya away, but at this time someone comes out to make trouble and destroy his good deeds. How can he bear it. One side of the younger brother saw Ron''s face more and more ugly, quickly stood up and said to Tony: "who are you boy! How dare you mind your own business "My name is Tony Webb. They are my friends!" Tony is not afraid, when he says his name, his eyes are full of satisfaction. Hearing the name, Ron''s face was full of thought and said, "are you from the Webb family? Who are you, Jeff "That''s my father!" Tony is more proud to see that he knows his family. In this way, when he knows that he is a member of the Weibu family, he certainly does not dare to fight them again, and he can perform well in front of Ji Wenya! However, just when he thought that the other party was going to be soft, Ron in front of him suddenly got angry and hit him in the face before. All of a sudden, a pig like scream came out of Tony''s mouth. He covered his face in pain and rolled on the ground. Seeing that Tony is beaten, Su MI and Zhou Yue''s face suddenly changes. Unexpectedly, when they know Tony''s identity, they both dare to fight. Their fearless appearance makes them fall into despair again. "Falk! You think the Tony family is great! Even if your father is standing in front of me now, he doesn''t dare to fart! " Ron''s mouth swearing, did not pay any attention to the Tony family. If it was in the past, maybe he would see the Weibo family let them go for the time being. At that time, the Mafia was far less powerful than it is now, and it was easy for such a family to die out. But now it''s different. He heard that there is a new backer in the general arena, and his city has a family support. The strength of that family is much stronger than that of Weibu family, so there is no need to be afraid of it. Just a few days ago, I met Tony''s Lao Tzu at a cocktail party. Even he didn''t dare to speak to himself loudly. He was so arrogant! If it wasn''t for the sake of his family, he would have killed him. "You, you dare to beat me! Our family will not let you go! " Tony still doesn''t realize the seriousness of the matter, thinking that the other party just doesn''t know the strength of their family. However, when they heard Tony''s words, they all laughed sarcastically and looked into Tony''s eyes with a sense of banter. Ron walked up to Tony and sneered, "boy, you don''t know anything? Haven''t you heard your father say that you can''t provoke our Mafia? I had a good chat with your father at the reception two days ago. I didn''t expect that his son would dare to come out against me! " Tony''s face suddenly changed at Ron''s words! In fact, Tony didn''t know much about his family. As long as he does not ask, his father will not take the initiative to say anything. He didn''t expect that a Mafia can sit on his head now, and this is not a member of the Mafia general hall! Tony couldn''t accept it and roared, "no way! Why are you stronger than our family? " "Well, if it wasn''t for your sake, I would have killed you! If you don''t believe it, call. " Ron looked impatient and urged. Tony is slightly a Leng, see the other party have no fear, in the heart immediately have no bottom. But he still took out his mobile phone to make the call, and after connecting, he said: "Dad! I''ve been bullied by the Mafia. Please find someone to teach them a lesson "What?! You brute, who is it? " The other party heard Tony''s words and immediately roared at him. With a sneer on his face, Ron took away his mobile phone and said with a grim smile, "Jeff, your son is very powerful. He dares to take care of my business. If it wasn''t for your face, I would have killed him "Thank you, Mr. Ron. My son seldom knows anything about the family. He really doesn''t know. You''d better let him go. I promise he won''t fight you again." This time Ron turned on the hands-free, and everyone in the room could hear the voice of vebjev. He is clearly the head of a family, but at this time he bows to the leader of a Mafia branch. Tony couldn''t believe it if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes. Ron threw the phone in front of Tony and sneered, "do you know now? Get out of here! Otherwise, even if your father comes, he won''t be able to save you! ""Why? Why is my father so afraid of you? " Tony gritted his teeth and asked his doubts. After hearing this, Ron raised a proud radian on his face: "if your father didn''t say you were his son, I really thought you were lying to me. You should know the Connors, right? Now we have the Connor family behind us. If we fight against us, we will fight against the Connor family! " his words are like a bomb falling on Tony''s head, which makes his brain blank. The Connor family is very famous in the whole state. Apart from those mysterious and low-key nobles, they can be said to be the second family in the list! There''s no way to compare the strength of the Webb family with them, although Tony doesn''t know why the Connor family will help the Mafia. It''s true that Ron''s proud expression shows that he didn''t speak. At this time, he did not dare to interfere in Ron''s affairs, even if he liked Ji Wenya, but the fear of the Connor family prevailed. Ron see more proud, arrogant laugh toward Ji Wenya walked past. Su MI and Zhou Yue are completely desperate, even Tony has no way, so they are really doomed today. "Hahaha, the beautiful woman who just ran away has come back. That''s great. Brothers, this woman just ran away. You should punish her well later!" "Good! Don''t worry, boss "Look at her big butt and chest. It must be great to play with!" "I can''t wait, ha ha!" Listening to their foul language, Su MI and others want to escape, but they find that there is no way out. At this time, Lu Li stood out in the eyes of everyone''s consternation, and his indifferent voice echoed in everyone''s ears. "Get down on your knees and get out." Chapter 876 When Lu Li opens his mouth to say this sentence, Zhou Yue and Su Mi flash with a thick color of horror in their eyes. They think that Lu Li is really crazy. They dare to challenge these people at this time! Although they also hope that someone can stand up and help themselves to leave at this time, that person must not be Lu Li. In their eyes, Lu Li is a little white face who can''t find a job in China. What''s the use of this time? Even Tony didn''t dare to be presumptuous with them. Lu Li''s recklessness would only make them worse and hurt himself. It''s useless! Tony stood aside, thinking that he was a big shame today, but he didn''t expect that Lu Li was more reckless at this time. Knowing the strength of the other side, he came out to die, and he immediately laughed with pride. Anyway, Ji Wenya will be taken away by Ron tonight. He won''t get Ji Wenya. But Lu Li is also like this, he also does not want to continue with Ji Wenya together! There''s the Webb family behind him, and Ron won''t really fight him. But Lu Li is not the same, a Chinese boy without background, even if killed, no one will say anything. "Boy, you are so brave. How dare you stand up at this time? What''s more, you seem to have said something extraordinary just now. If you have the ability, say it again? " Ron grinned grimly, with an undisguised threat in his words. Lu Li did not pay attention to him. He was just a Mafia. How could he care? At this time, Ron suddenly felt that Lu Li was very familiar. After staring at Lu Li''s face for a long time, his face suddenly changed and he said angrily, "Falk! I said, how do you feel so familiar? It''s you At this time, he remembered that Lu Li in front of him was the one who had injured all his subordinates in the small restaurant! Because he had drunk a lot of wine just now, Lu Li stood aside and didn''t notice his existence. Now Lu Li came out, and Ron became more and more familiar with it. At this time, he finally remembered that his eyes became ferocious and sneered: "boy, I''m looking for you. I didn''t expect you to send it to me! At the beginning, you''ve put all my men on the table. We''ll make a clear account of this! " Except for Ji Wenya, the other three were all surprised. I didn''t expect that Lu Li had already had a conflict with the other party and hurt their people! Su MI and Zhou Yue look at each other and see the shock in each other''s eyes. I didn''t expect that this little white face had some skills. But shock to shock, their crisis is still not lifted. Although I heard from Ron that Lu Li had defeated his men, they didn''t see it, and who knows if Lu Li did it by his own strength. This time, there were more than a dozen people on the other side, each of them was so fierce that they were palpitating. Just standing in front of them, I don''t have the heart to resist. Ron''s people rubbed their hands one by one, and there was a fierce light in their eyes. As long as Ron gives an order, they will rush directly to solve Luli! At this point, the chief executive of DuPont hotel has arrived here. The general manager found that they didn''t dare to intervene at all, so he had to call the general manager over. I saw a middle-aged man in his forties come to them and said seriously, "this is DuPont hotel. You can''t do it here!" Ron frowned at the chief executive''s words. He''s not like Tony. He''s from DuPont. Ron also knows about the DuPont family, and the power behind it is immeasurable. This is the real giant. Give him ten more guts to fight against the DuPont family. Ron breathed in a steady voice and said, "I''m sorry. Let''s go out and solve this." As soon as Su Mi heard this, she hurried to Ji Wenya''s side and said in a low voice: "it seems that the strength behind the DuPont hotel is not small. Let''s not go out at all. Let''s see if there is a back door sneaking away later." Zhou Yue also agrees with Su Mi''s proposal. Anyway, Ron doesn''t dare to mess around here. In this way, at least a few of them are safe, and then find a chance to sneak away. But before Ji Wenya opens her mouth, Lu Li has come to her to reassure them, and then follows Ron out. Seeing this, Zhou Yue immediately panicked and said: "Xiaoya, why don''t you stop him! Isn''t he going out to die now? " "Don''t worry, Lu Li is OK." Ji Wenya smiles, and there is no worry on her face. She is full of confidence in Lu Li. Not to mention her strength, the young masters of the DuPont family have to worship Lu Li as their teacher. With the DuPont family, how can they help Lu Li? At this time, Tony turned his eyes and came to Ji Wenya''s side, saying: "Xiaoya, Lu Li has offended the Mafia people. He''s dead. You must be in touch with him!" "Then you don''t have to worry about it." In the past, Ji Wenya worried that they were still studying in the same class, so she was kind to him. But after what happened just now, Ji Wenya is disgusted with him. At this time, she even ran to speak ill of Lu Li, which made her feel even worse. Tony''s face became more embarrassed, and the crowd stopped talking and didn''t follow them to the door to see the situation. ... when Ron saw Lu Li, he really went out with himself, and immediately laughed and said, "you are really not afraid of death. Do you think you can fight me with some skills? Boy, I think your strength is good. I can give you a chance now. ""Be my dog, and I''ll let you go. Join our Mafia, you will never lose After hearing this, Lu Li sneered and said, "forget it, I''m still saying that. Kneel down and roll." "It''s your own death. You can''t blame me! Go Ron''s heart is full of intention to kill. In his eyes, Luli is already a dead man. At his command, everyone rushed up, one by one scrambling to solve the problem of Lu Li''s meritorious service. Just then, a loud shout stopped them. "Stop it Ron looks unhappy and looks back to see who dares to disturb his good deeds. When he saw DuPont Burt, but he didn''t know him, he said angrily, "Falk! There are so many people who don''t have eyes tonight! Even with him, clean up for me! " "To die!" When the bodyguards around Bert heard Ron''s words, they had icy eyes in their eyes, which made him feel shivering in the cold winter. He just reflected that the people in front of him were not simple. Ron quickly stopped the crowd, nervous: "you, who are you?" "My name is DuPont Burt, and this hotel is mine!" Ron almost died of fright when he heard Bert''s words. I didn''t expect that I would meet the DuPont family today. He quickly explained: "master DuPont, I''m Ron of the Mafia. I''m not right about today''s affair. I''ll make amends for you immediately after I solve him!" "He? Do you know who he is? " Burt''s mouth was filled with a playful smile, which made Ron feel hairy. In Ron''s astonished expression, Bert said again, "he''s my master." Chapter 877 When Ron heard Bert''s words, he was shocked. There was an incredible horror in my eyes. When was Lu Li Bert''s master? How could it be! Who is Bert? He is a member of the DuPont family. Although Ron doesn''t know about the DuPont family, his bodyguard and the DuPont family are enough to show that this is the person he can''t provoke. And how can such a person find Lu Li to be a master and learn something? But Ron turned to think that there was no need for him to cheat. Seeing that Lu Li was still looking at himself calmly, he was more convinced. From the beginning, Lu Li did not have the slightest fear of himself, which showed that he had the bottom of his heart. This must be true! Ron clenched his teeth. He didn''t understand what ability Lu Li had to let Bert pay attention to. Mingming is a Chinese boy with no background. He has no other skills except fighting! "Master Bert, don''t be fooled by him! He is an ordinary Chinese boy Ron still does not give up, hope to let Bert understand, and then give up shelter. However, when he heard Ron''s words, Bert''s eyes became more and more gloomy, Ron''s heart thumped for a moment, and he did not dare to go on. "How dare you slander my master! I saw the scene when he knocked down all your men with Chinese Kung Fu in the hotel. Do you want to say that I''m blind? " Berterton''s rage made Ron tremble. After hearing Burt''s words, Ron realized that he had seen his Chinese Kung Fu before he worshipped Lu Li as his master. Ron''s depressed vomiting of blood is just to defeat some of his subordinates. Can he become his master? Ron knows very well that Burt''s bodyguards are very powerful. If he wants to learn, he can find his own bodyguards. Why do he have to worship Lu Li to be his master? He''s killing himself. only make complaints about these Tucao, and he dare not speak out in front of Bert. If Lu Zhu turns his eyes to prove that Ron is a liar? A garbage master with poor strength will be Burt''s master. Even if he doesn''t do it himself, Burt will clean up Luli himself. Thinking of this, he quickly said: "master Bert, if you want Lu Li to compete with my people, then you will know that he has no ability at all, he is deliberately cheating you!" "Do you still want to fight my master? I want to die Ron was completely dumbfounded when he heard Bert''s words. How could this guy recognize Lu Li as the master! I just want people to compare with him and expose him. How did I change my mind in bertel! He hastened to explain, but Bert didn''t give him any chance to let his bodyguard go on. Burt''s bodyguards are not ordinary people, Lu Li found that these two people are powers. On the other hand, ordinary people have no chance of winning. More than a dozen big men have no room to fight back and are knocked down one after another. Then Bert came to Lu Li and said respectfully, "master, I have solved all these people who have offended you. What do you think we should do with them? Did you kill him? " "No, no, I''m wrong. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t offend you. Please let us go!" Ron endured the pain on his body and knelt down on the ground to beg for mercy from Lu Li. At this time, he fully understood that he could not speak ill of Lu Li at this time, but could only beg his forgiveness. Lu Li just looked at him quietly and said, "remember what I just said?" "Remember, we''ll get out of here!" Ron feels humiliated in his heart, but if he doesn''t do it, maybe Burt may really hurt them. He believes that the other party dares to do it and has the ability. When the time comes, the Connor family will not fight against the DuPont family for their own sake, and he will really die in vain. Ron took the lead and rolled to the side of the road. The others were not happy, but they finally went away with Ron. At this time, the people around saw that they were rolling out, and immediately exclaimed. People are talking about it one after another, and some photos are sent directly to the Internet. When he saw the other side''s angry face, he ran away and did not dare to stay here. "Let''s go!" Ron''s heart was like a volcano about to explode. He resisted the impulse and left the hotel with people. When they left, the indifference on Bert''s face had disappeared. He was like a child who had made a mistake and was waiting for a reward. He grinned and said, "master, is this a good thing to do?" "It''s OK. It''s just in time." Lu Li smiles faintly. Just now he has secretly sent a text message to Bert. It''s not difficult to drive Ron away with their strength. In Lu Li''s eyes, those people are just a group of gangsters, not worth doing it by themselves. It''s best to let others solve it. Bert laughed, thought about it, and said, "master, if you are eating here, is your girlfriend here? Shall I go and say hello? " "Forget it. Next time, we''ll treat you to dinner." Lu Li waved his hand and refused him.And Bert was not angry, especially when he heard that Lu Li invited him to dinner, he said excitedly: "good master! Then I''ll wait for your call. I''ll leave first. This meal is my treat! " "No, no!" When Lu Li heard this, he stopped him. This meal was originally paid by Tony. Why should he make that boy feel better? After Lu Li explained the reason to him, he had to give up. At this time, Ji Wenya and others returned to the private room temporarily. Except for Ji Wenya, other people were all uneasy. The thought that Ron and they would fight against them after they solved Luli made everyone anxious. They also asked the general manager that there is no back door at all. If you want to leave, you have to go out through the front door. But with Ron there, it''s impossible to go. As for the police, there is no hope. The forces like them are all in collusion with the police station. To call is to seek death. Creak. Just when they didn''t know how to solve it, Lu Li opened the door and came in. Su MI and others are surprised to see that Lu Li is safe. Ji Wenya got up and walked to Lu Li, and said with a smile, "has it been solved?" "Hey, hey, what do you say?" Lu Li rubbed her head intimately and returned to the table. Zhou Yue was still uneasy. She looked at the door and said, "Lu Li, what about those people? Didn''t they embarrass you? " "No, they have gone. You don''t have to worry. It''s settled. By the way, do you still eat? If you don''t eat it, go. " Looking at Lu Li''s calm appearance, people still can''t believe that this matter has been solved so simply? Is it by land? Chapter 878 When Lu Li came back, they were not in the mood to continue eating. When I went out, I found that the Mafia people had really left. I learned from others that DuPont Burt appeared and drove them away. After learning the news, Tony and others think that Ron should have provoked Bert to be driven away, and Lu Li is lucky to get his life back. Lu Li didn''t know and didn''t intend to explain their ideas. Soon everyone left one after another. After what happened tonight, Zhou Yue and others saw Tony clearly. Although I was disappointed with him, I praised Lu Li more. Although Bert solved the problem in the end, it was very good to dare to stand up at that time. On the other hand, Ron went back to the DuPont hotel at night, and there was a group of anger burning in his stomach. At that time, so many people saw their humiliation, which made him hate Lu Li even more. "Damn it! I will never let that Chinese guy go! " Ron roared angrily, and everyone around him was silent. Soon, one of them peeped at Ron''s face and said carefully, "big brother, there''s master DuPont behind that guy. We can''t fight him." "Well, what are you afraid of! That guy is a liar Ron scolded angrily. He also heard that Bert always wanted to learn Chinese Kung Fu. It was also a coincidence that he saw Lu Li fighting with Chinese Kung Fu, which made Burt worship him. Ron thinks that as long as he sends someone to defeat Lu Li, he can tell Bert that Lu Li is a liar, and Chinese Kung Fu is not worth mentioning at all! At that time, Burt will be very disappointed with Lu Li and even feel that he has cheated himself. At that time, even if he doesn''t go to Lu Li''s trouble, Bert can''t let him go! "Black wolf, you should have seen that boy''s Kung Fu? What do you think? " Ron asked the black wolf standing by. He didn''t have any expression on his face. His voice was indifferent and said, "it''s very common. If I do it, I can solve him with three moves." "Ha ha, good!" Ron laughed triumphantly. He began to ask people to inquire about the news of Lu Li. When he learned that he was staying in DuPont Hotel, he was so angry that he wanted to curse his mother! As long as Lu Li doesn''t come out of it, it''s impossible for him to take people to capture Lu Li. He suddenly thought of Tony, who had dinner with Lu Li tonight, with a ferocious smile on his face. "Bring me Tony Webb tomorrow!" The next day, the Mafia locked Tony''s position early, and then tied him away before he could react. When Tony opens his eyes again and finds himself in a strange place, Ron stands in front of him. Tony''s face suddenly appeared in panic and begged for mercy: "don''t kill me, don''t kill me! I can give you money, I can compensate you! " At this time, Ron has caught him because he contradicted him last night. Tony is scared to death. I was so flustered that I thought Ron was going to kill himself this time. Before Ron could say a word, he saw that Tony was scared to death. There was a hint of sarcasm in his eyes, and he said, "who said that he was going to kill you? I have something to do with you this time. " Hearing that he didn''t have to die, Tony was filled with ecstasy. But the next second he was stunned, Ron actually find himself to do things, what can he help? Tony thought about it and said, "what can I do to help you?" "It''s very simple. You try to trick Lu Li out of me. As long as it''s done well, I''ll do you good. " Hearing Ron''s words, Tony immediately understood that he was going to fight Lu Li! He was secretly happy in his heart, and he was looking forward to seeing Lu Li miserable. But soon he got into a tangle and didn''t know what to do. He and Lu Li are not familiar, and after what happened that night, Ji Wenya and others also began to alienate themselves. "Are you in the same school as those women? Take them as a breakthrough and use them to cheat Luli out. " Ron said, "now that we can''t see him, we don''t know. So you need to catch them. When the time is over, you can try the taste of those three women. " Hearing Ron''s words, Tony suddenly comes up with Ji Wenya''s exquisite body and beauty. He didn''t want to do it. He thought it was an insult to her. But think of Ji Wenya and Lu Li together, his warm pursuit of her, Ji Wenya is not interested. Tony because of love hate, eyes become crazy, decided to destroy her! Since he can''t get it, Lu Li doesn''t want to have her! Tony nodded firmly: "OK! It''s up to me! " Ron laughed with pride at Tony''s promise. ... in the next few days, Ji Wenya and her parents did not see him again, and Tony bothered them. They estimated that it was because of what happened that night that he had no face to come to them again. Ji Wenya thinks that''s good. But today, after school, Tony appeared in front of them again. Ji Wenya frowned and said, "what''s the matter?"Tony noticed Ji Wenya''s estrangement and disgust in his eyes, which made him even more upset. "I''ve always wanted to say I''m sorry for what happened before. I didn''t help you at that time. Instead, I stood aside and didn''t dare to intervene," he said with a grin "No, it''s all over. If it''s OK, we''ll go." Ji Wenya doesn''t want to talk to him anymore, and she really doesn''t care about that. But Tony didn''t get out of the way directly. Instead, he said again, "wait a minute. Let''s have a simple chat. Don''t you want to know about this assessment? " Hearing Tony''s assessment, Ji Wenya is stunned. This time they came to this school for further study can prove that these two months'' efforts are the final assessment. Hearing Tony say something about the assessment, Ji Wenya is naturally interested. Tony was so happy that he said, "just a few minutes. It won''t take long. We''re friends, too. There''s no need to exclude me, right? Why don''t we go to the cafe? " Looking at the cafe he pointed to, Ji Wenya thought it was a good place. There are often school teachers there to drink coffee, so Tony did not dare to have other excessive behavior. Zhou Yue and Su MI are also interested in the examination. They follow Tony to the coffee shop. But just as they got to the door, a black car suddenly stopped behind them, and several big men forced Ji Wenya to take them away. Chapter 879 When Ji Wenya and others wake up, they find themselves in a strange place. She feels familiar with many people around her. They are all Mafia people! At this time, Tony came with Ron, his face suddenly changed when he thought of what happened before, and he said angrily, "it''s you! You kidnapped us with the Mafia Hearing Ji Wenya''s words, Tony looks embarrassed and embarrassed to look directly at him. But I soon put that feeling behind me. Now that I have done it, there is no need to regret it. And he was full of hatred for Lu Li in his heart. If it wasn''t for Lu Li''s existence, it wouldn''t be like today! "Oh, no nonsense! Blame Lu Li if you want to! It is he who has offended the Mafia. This time, our purpose is to find trouble for him. " Tony said and then took out a phone, Jiwen Arden surprised, that is his own phone, which has Luli''s mobile phone number. Mafia side is very easy to crack her password, found Luli''s mobile phone number. On the other hand, Lu Li, who returns to the hotel, is surprised to find that Ji Wenya is back so late today. However, he didn''t think much about it. These two days, Lu Li has been contacting Bert to collect information about the child family. But the childe family is also very strong, not weaker than the DuPont family. It''s not easy to get relevant information. Just as he was resting in his room, his cell phone suddenly rang. Seeing the call from Ji Wenya, Lu Li immediately answers it. "Well, why haven''t you come back yet?" However, a burst of cold laughter came from the opposite side, saying: "she can''t go back now, but you can come here." When Lu Li heard the familiar voice, his face became gloomy. Unexpectedly, Ji Wenya is now in the hands of the Mafia. Lu Li is full of murdering RON in his heart. Yesterday, he just taught each other a simple lesson, thinking that he would think Burt and dare not do it himself. But he did not expect that Ron still dare to attack him, but also kidnapped Ji Wenya and her friends. "What do you want?" Lu Li''s eyes narrowed slightly and his tone was calm. Ron laughed and said, "it''s very simple. I''ll give you an address. You can go there now. There''s an underground ring in that place that I own. I want you to join me and keep fighting. " Ron had a plan. He had arranged for the black wolf to be there. Although they can easily solve the problem with guns, it''s hard to convince Bert. Only by defeating Lu Li with real strength can he know that the so-called Chinese Kung Fu is HuaQuan xiuleg, which is not worth mentioning! At that time, even if he solved Lu Li, Bert would not say anything. After all, he died in the competition arena. He was inferior to others. He died when he died. After hearing Ron''s words, Lu Li didn''t understand why he did it. However, in order to save Ji Wenya and others, he still agreed to come down. After hanging up the phone, Lu Li received a call from Bert. He was stunned when he said he was going to the underground ring. He thought, is this a coincidence? Since he''s going to the ring, he can go with him. When Bert saw Lu Li, he said with a smile: "master, I didn''t expect that you would also want to participate in the boxing match. As far as your strength is concerned, it must be the first to participate in it! " As soon as he met, he began to boast, and Bert really wanted to know more about China. Last time, Lu Li solved the problem very easily. What he saw was not very enjoyable. After that, he didn''t have a chance to see Lu Li. It''s just this time that I can see for myself. After Lu Li told Bert about Ron, he said angrily: "damn Ron! Master, I''ll send someone to kill him directly! " "Don''t worry. How did you get here?" Lu Li shook his head and asked. Bert calmed down immediately after hearing this and said, "Ron told me that there are many masters in this underground ring. I must be interested in it. I directly agreed to come and have a look." "It seems that he had a premeditated plan. Ron also asked me to come here to fight. We''ll see what he wants to do. I think Ron should be staring at us in the underground ring, too After that, Lu Li followed Bert into the room. Only when they got inside did they know that there were a lot of high-class people here. Every one of them is a successful boss. But in the evening, I would come here to watch the fight. Lu Li noticed that there was a challenge arena at the bottom, and the rule of the challenge arena was to kill the opponent. This is the only way to win. No surrender. If you can win, you can get a lot of rewards. But Lu Li doesn''t care about it. He just wants to find Ji Wenya. Lu Li''s divine sense swept the whole boxing field, and soon found the position of Ji Wenya and others. Even Tony was here. Lu Li''s eyes flashed with cold light. He estimated that it had something to do with Tony. ... at this time, Ron did not know that he had been found by Lu Li. He saw Lu Li and Bert coming here through monitoring. He just deliberately called Bert over to let him see clearly Lu Li''s real strength and let him know that Chinese Kung Fu is rubbish!Ron came to Ji Wenya and said with a sneer, "ha ha ha, Lu Li has come. I''ll let you watch now. How did he die?" With that, he asked people to take Ji Wenya and others to the monitoring room. Through the monitoring, he saw Lu Li. Ji Wenya is full of confidence in Lu Li. She believes that no matter what problems she meets, this man can solve them. The same is true this time! But Zhou Yue and Su Mi didn''t hold too much hope in their hearts. Ron contacted Lu Li again and sneered: "now you go directly to sign up and start to participate in the boxing match. I will arrange some good opponents for you. As long as you can solve them all, people will naturally give them back to you. " "No problem, but I''ll add one. It''s not just going to take them away, it''s going to take care of you. " Lu Li''s voice has an undisguised intention to kill. It is obvious that Ron''s practice has completely angered Lu Li. But Ron doesn''t care. In his opinion, Lu Li can''t win. Because they put the black wolf in, which is not comparable to ordinary people. With him here, Ron dares to be so arrogant. "Good luck then, but don''t die in the first game." Ron said that and called directly. After a few words with Burt, Lu Li went to sign up. At this time, there were two people in front of him fighting, but one of them was beaten with blood on his face and one of his arms was broken. Soon another heavy blow hit his temple. The man vomited blood and fell to the ground. He could not stand up any more. The whole audience cheered and didn''t care about the person who died. Lu Li just looked at the dead man indifferently, then withdrew his eyes and waited for his appearance. Chapter 880 In the ring, there were countless cheers and angry curses. They all bet on these players. Although it''s not a lot of money for them to spend a few million dollars, they don''t want to support their own number. It''s like it''s not the players who lose, it''s them. Lu Li looked at him early and returned to Bert. At this time, Burt had figured out the situation here. Seeing Lu Li coming, he quickly explained, "master, you see, these are the most popular people." "Rydbuz." "Bart Adam." "And this, the number one black wolf!" Lu Li just casually looked at the people above, and didn''t care so much. Although these people fight ferociously and bloody, they are still ordinary people. In fact, a lot of people who take part in black boxing are not so good. They are much worse than professional boxers. It''s just that there are a lot of good and bad people here, and occasionally there are a few experts. In addition, they can''t move to mingmian, so it adds a layer of mystery to it. Lu Li found that he had some skills in the first few years, but that was all. Bang! At this time, the field again points out the victory and defeat, a stout man with blood, but those blood are not his. At his feet lay a man who had just lifted up, his chest concave. "Ha ha ha! Adam is so strong! Good "Good! Win the next game! Keep filling up later! " "Falk! What a loss tonight! I''ll add another million! " Everyone on the stage saw that the victory and defeat had been divided, and they immediately made a fierce discussion. Some people lost the bet, others won a lot. Lu Li''s eyes fell on the man on the court. According to the information just now, this man''s name is Adam, which is a black horse. It''s only three days since he came here to play black boxing. But his ranking is directly on the top five! And just now he promised the third person to take the place of the other party. After participating in so many competitions, he played very easily in every game and didn''t get hurt. As a result, his cheers are very high, and many people have been betting on him since they were not optimistic at the beginning. "This man has some ability." Lu Li light smile, eyes fell on Adam''s body. When he heard Lu Li''s words, Bert became interested and said curiously, "master, is he very strong?" "Work together." Lu Li said casually, he found that Adam is not an ordinary person, but a power person! Just from the strength he just showed, it''s not that kind of strong existence. At least it''s too far away from the powers you''ve been in contact with. But even so, it''s not something ordinary people can match. At this time, Ron in the monitoring room also noticed the existence of Adam, with an angry face. He noticed Adam from the first day, but offered to let him join him, but was rejected. Ron is very dissatisfied with his attitude, but Ron is not in a hurry to start, decided to use him to make money first. But now Adam''s victory again affected his plan, because the man he had just defeated was going to deal with Luli. And then Ron saw that he was going to challenge the black wolf. Although Ron is full of confidence in the black wolf, but now is the crucial point to deal with Lu Li, he does not want to be extraneous. If the black wolf gets hurt, it will be in trouble. But the black wolf didn''t care. He agreed to come down and went to the field. "Ha ha, this is your own death, not everyone can afford it!" Ron sneered. He knew that Adam''s popularity had reached its peak. Most of the people in the room believed that he could win. Ron quickly asked people to adjust the odds. He believed that most people would buy Adam and win. And the black wolf will beat him when he is most proud, and then make a lot of money! It can also make Lu Li understand how powerful his opponent is this time! Seeing the appearance of the black wolf, the atmosphere of the whole audience was instantly ignited, and everyone cheered one after another! This is the strongest man in the underground ring, the number one lone wolf! On the other side is Adam, the dark horse. This time, their blood is boiling and they can''t wait to see them. "This man is Ron''s man. I''m sure I''ll fight him later." After hearing this, Lu Li nodded his head. To his surprise, the black wolf was not simple either. There was a strange wave on his body, as if he were also a psionic. But he felt that something was wrong, he shook his head, no longer think so much, quietly looking at the game in front of him. "Who will win? Why don''t you choose Adam? " "Black wolf is the first one here. I think it''s better to choose black wolf? I don''t feel like Adam can beat him. " "When he first came here, everyone thought he couldn''t win. You see, he has won so many games in a row now, and every fight is very easy. The black wolf is different. He was almost killed several times. I don''t think he can "Choose Adam, I''ll take care of him! And the odds are very good. I''ll make another bet! "The sound of discussion came into the ears of Lu Li and others. He shook his head and felt sad for them. Now they are going to lose money. There are many rich bosses here, but not all of them have such a strong background as Bert. Some take out millions at a time, and once they lose, they may affect their business. But now Adam''s strength makes them a little lost. With the current odds, they think they can win. They want to earn more money from Adam, so they all choose him one after another. Burt was also curious and asked, "master, who do you think can win?" "The black wolf." Lu Li answered without hesitation. After hearing this, Bert looks at them in surprise. He doesn''t doubt Lu Li''s eyes. Since Lu Li would say that, he must be sure. At this time, Adam looked at the black wolf in front of him. There was a burning flame in his eyes. He was full of fighting spirit and said, "soon you will not be the first one any more!" "Yes? Soon you will know how ridiculous your idea is. Challenging me is your biggest mistake. " The black wolf didn''t get angry because of his words. He just said it without expression and didn''t pay any attention to Adam. This kind of neglect angered Adam even more. At this time, the atmosphere on the field has reached the peak, and everyone is constantly cheering. However, we value Adam more, the rising mood beat the black wolf, nothing more excited than this! Adam was even more pleased to hear the cheering. He used to be a mercenary. After he awoke his powers, he found that his strength had become much stronger, and then he haunted all kinds of underground boxing fields all the year round. But he didn''t meet his opponent, and today''s black wolf is no exception. Adam burst out in a fury and rushed out under the expectation of the people! Chapter 881 Seeing Adam take the lead in the attack, the scene was drowned by the shouting again. Adam saw that the black wolf dared to hold him up. He just stood there waiting for his hand. He was very happy and didn''t hesitate to punch out! His fist strength is very strong. After awakening, his fist is enough to kill the elephant! Most people don''t need to exert themselves, but as a mercenary, he had a strong sense of danger. Adam was aware of the danger from the black wolf, so although he couldn''t see the black wolf in front of him, he didn''t dare to have the slightest carelessness. As soon as he came up, he used the real killing move! Just when he was about to hit the black wolf, Adam fell on the ground with the sole of his foot and twisted his body to the left side of the black wolf. A cruel smile appeared on his face and said, "go to die!" Adam''s blow, the fierce degree even sitting in the stands of the people can feel. What''s more, all of us didn''t react to his sudden action. He thought that the black wolf would die this time. It was hard to suppress the excitement in his heart. Bang! However, the next second, Adam''s face smile instantly solidified, only to see his fist was easily grasped by the black wolf. He found that his hand was hard to draw back, and the other side held his fist so tightly that he couldn''t move. "What Adam''s face changed suddenly. It was the first time that he met him in this situation. He didn''t expect that the strength of the other side was even greater than his! However, he was also a mercenary. In this case, there was a solution immediately. He kicked the black wolf''s knee with a whip. This foot is very powerful. If other people are kicked by Adam, I''m afraid the other side''s leg will be broken on the spot! But the black wolf is not ordinary, his legs slightly bent, directly with the knee bone against Adam''s leg. At the same time, Adam didn''t react and hit him in the chest. Adam vomited blood and flew out. Seeing the scene in front of us, the people on the scene were not calm for a moment, and there was an incredible shock in their eyes! Adam had never been injured before, but now he was hit on the ground as soon as he played. At this time, they were uneasy and quickly called Adam to stand up and continue to fight! "Bah!" Adam spat out the blood in his mouth, looked at the black wolf with solemn eyes, and said angrily, "it''s the first time you''ve hurt me. Wait a minute, I''ll let you know my strength!" "There''s so much nonsense. Our boss won''t give me too long. Let me tell you how vulnerable you are in front of me. " The black wolf''s undisguised scorn made Adam angry, and the anger piled up in his chest. See him to drink suddenly, the speed rises suddenly! He clenched his fists, his muscles were tight, and his coat burst, revealing the enviable perfect line. Adam''s fists are very fierce. On the contrary, the black wolf just dodged and didn''t fight back directly. People were full of confidence in Adam again, thinking that he had suppressed the black wolf and was about to win! However, the black wolf just shook his head and sneered, "is that all? Do you think it''s invincible to be a power? Who told you that you are the only one with powers in the world? " Adam''s face suddenly changed when he heard the black wolf''s words! Before he could react, the black wolf hit him firmly in the stomach! After a successful attack, the black wolf didn''t give him any chance, and his fists fell on him. Because of the speed, people saw countless fists, as if he really had countless fists. Bang bang! Adam spat out blood and fell to the ground again. He breathed, with an uncontrollable fear in his eyes. The severe pain made it difficult for him to stand up. See in front of a scene, people know that these Adam is really lost, black wolf is too terrible, this is the first strong. "It''s over. I''m so sorry! It''s company money "What rubbish! At the beginning, he was so arrogant. I thought he was so powerful. Who knows it''s useless! " "Damn it! I should have bought black wolf! Sure enough, he is the real master! " At the moment, there''s a lot of wailing on the stage. It''s obvious that a lot of people just bought Adam and won, and they seem to bet a lot. Bert is very happy at the moment. He is not happy because he beat the black wolf, but because he saw the strength of the two men from the beginning. To be able to do this means that Lu Li is better than both of them! This just makes Burt firmly believe that he didn''t find the wrong master this time. He is totally different from the previous group of rubbish! The black wolf walked towards Adam step by step, grinning grimly: "now you know your weakness? You are nothing in front of me Whoosh! Just as he said this, Adam suddenly took his hand! This punch with all the strength, solid hit in the black wolf''s chest! When he clearly felt that he hit the black wolf, he couldn''t help laughing! Although his strength is not as good as the black wolf, he has just evaded him. Adam believed that if the black wolf was hit by himself, he would not be able to bear it! Now I finally hit him, how not excited?"What are you happy about?" The sound was like death''s sickle, which made Adam cold and speechless. His eyes were frightened and his body was shaking. He used all his strength in this fist, but he was not hurt! Adam''s eyes fell on his chest and found that it was not a human body at all. It was covered with hair. It was clearly a wolf''s body! "You, you are..." before Adam finished, he felt a pain in his chest and his eyes suddenly widened. The black wolf showed a bloodthirsty smile, and his voice fell into his ears: "I''m a werewolf. Do you want to pierce my body with your fist? Die. " Then the black wolf took his hand back from his chest. Adam had no breath, and his body fell heavily on the ground. Blood flowed from his chest and dyed the arena red. His eyes fell on Lu Li''s body, showing a ferocious smile and then turned to leave. "Is this a challenge to me? It''s really arrogant. " Lu Li sneered and didn''t pay attention at all. From the two men''s fight just now, Lu Li has roughly understood his strength. Although he didn''t show it all, it''s just like this. Lu Li saw an eye, should oneself go on stage, then get up a way: "I went, the thing that I say to you don''t forget." "Hey, hey, master, don''t worry!" Hearing Burt''s reply, Lu Li stepped into the challenge arena under the eyes of the public. When he saw Lu Li on the court, Ron laughed wildly, his eyes became crazy, and some couldn''t wait to see Lu Li killed. Chapter 882 When I saw Lu Li standing on the challenge arena, there were countless voices on the field, just like a bomb fell and detonated the whole field. Everyone looked at Lu Li and was shocked. Before the appearance of each person''s body and that kind of pressure is Lu Li can''t compare. I''m afraid people like Lu Li can''t stop others. Almost everyone thinks that Lu Li can''t. There were also some women on the field. They saw that Lu Li was so young and good-looking, and their eyes suddenly brightened. It''s a pity that such a handsome Oriental man will be beaten badly. They all say that they want Lu Li not to fight. If they need money, they can take care of him. Hearing what the women said, Lu Li felt embarrassed. He directly chose not to hear, just standing quietly on the stage waiting for his opponent to appear. Soon a man who was much stronger than Lu Li came up. He looked at Lu Li with a ferocious face and a banter in his eyes. He is a head higher than Lu Li, naked, showing his proud muscles. "Are you from Daiwa?" Lu from the light of the male staring at the muscle. Lu Li shook his head and said, "Huaxia people." "Cut, Oriental, it''s rubbish. Ha ha ha Muscle man said that and then directly laughed sarcastically, others also laughed after listening, in their view, Lu Li is dead this time. At this time, there was no emotion fluctuation on Lu Li''s face, but the cold current was surging deep in his eyes. Obviously, what he said just now has infuriated Lu Li. How dare this stupid pig in front of him insult them? Lu Li doesn''t think he is a good man, but if he insults Hua Xia and his family and friends, he can''t let them go easily! "You talk a lot. Do you fight by mouth? Let me teach you what fighting is, incompetent trash. " Hearing that Lu Li even dared to say he was a waste, he was instantly furious! His muscles are tight and his veins are bulging. He looks very ferocious. "Kill him! Do it "Let him see what we''re good at! Oriental is rubbish "I want to see what''s in his mind, and dare to provoke, ha ha ha!" Everyone around is shouting. No one thinks that Lu Li can win. They are even looking forward to seeing Lu Li killed. It seems that maltreatment is their preference. Bert was upset to hear them shouting. But he didn''t say anything to stop them. He knew that Lu Li would shut them up. "It''s very pitiful of you to meet me. If it''s someone else, it might blow you to death. But you will die easily. I will torture you slowly. Ha ha ha Muscular man bumps his fists and laughs arrogantly. Lu Li calmly stretched out a hand, then raised his middle finger and said with disdain: "trash, can you stop talking? It''s so noisy. " "To die!" In a rage, he stepped out, and his huge body rushed towards Luli. The huge fist smashed at Lu Li''s face under the expectation of everyone. But to everyone''s surprise, Lu Li didn''t fly out as they imagined, still standing in the same place. At this time, they noticed that Lu Li put out a hand to block the fist. It''s hard for Lu to leave as hard as he can. "This, this is impossible!" All the people on the field immediately exclaimed. They didn''t expect that Lu Li could block his fist so easily. Is this still human? At the moment, everyone''s eyes were dull and couldn''t believe what they saw. Lu Li held his wrist, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t pull it out. Looking at his red face, Lu Li said calmly, "is this the only skill?" Click! As soon as the voice fell, Lu Li suddenly broke his wrist! While the crisp crack sound sounded, the fierce cry also came from his mouth. But Lu Li has not let go, just quietly looking at the man lying on the ground. "You should be Ron''s man, right? It''s really a good dog. If you''re asked to come up, you''ll come up. Now that you''re here, it''s not that easy to go down. " Lu Li''s eyes are cold, just looking at each other can make people shudder. Lu Li kicked off his arm under the dull eyes of the crowd. The man''s scream came into everyone''s ears and made them shiver. No one thought that the handsome Lu Li was so cruel. He not only broke each other''s limbs, but also broke each other''s waist and broke his teeth. "You can''t talk nonsense." Lu Li raised his foot and kicked him out of the court. In the end, Lu Li didn''t kill him, but I''m afraid this man can only spend his whole life in bed. Lu Li''s ruthlessness is beyond everyone''s imagination. When Lu Li won, no one responded except Bert. "This, this wins?" "Too strong. How can I feel that he is better than Adam?" "It''s over! I should have bought him to win! If I buy him, I''ll make a lot of money! " Think of the odds just now, suddenly howl everywhere. They felt that Luli was too weak, so they did not choose Luli. If I had bought Lu Li directly at that time, I''m afraid I would have made a lot of money now.After a few Luli did not rest, his odds are still very high, but then deal with the people are ranked very high. All people dare not easily buy Luli to win, for fear that he is also a flash in the pan, just like Adam lost suddenly. Lu Li solved ten people in one breath, and then his eyes fell on the black wolf, sneering: "when are you going to see? Is that how you don''t have confidence? " Hearing Lu Li''s words, black wolf''s eyes were filled with fierce anger. He glared at Lu Li and strode toward him after getting the order. When he came to the stage, the cheers reached a climax! In the underground ring, black wolf is the king here! Whether it is before or just the sudden rise of Adam, the dark horse, finally lost in the hands of the black wolf. In their opinion, today''s Luli is no surprise, even if he has won before, he will lose the last one. Because his opponent is the black wolf. "I''ve long wanted to deal with you directly, but the boss was too careful to let me go directly." Black wolf has no taboo. Lu Li looked at him and said calmly, "why do you have to fight with me here? What''s he up to? " "Ha ha, nothing. Just let me kill you in front of master Bert! Let master Bert know that you are not qualified to be a master at all. You are just a Chinese liar! " Hearing the words of the black wolf, Lu Li suddenly said, "it''s like this. Then you can do it. I need to solve it as soon as possible. Go and save people." Lu Li is still a light look, that leisurely fall in the eyes of the black wolf, let him very uncomfortable. Chapter 883 On the challenge arena, the swords were in full swing, and the black wolf was moving his body, making a bang at his joints. The black wolf had already seen Lu Li''s ability when he was down there just now. Although he is very clear that Lu Li did not exert all his strength, from the performance just now, black wolf does not think that Lu Li is his opponent. Even Adam was killed by himself. How could ordinary people like Lu Li be his opponents? At this time, the crowd on the field was boiling again. One night, there were two black horses challenging the former first one! However, the excitement belongs to the excitement, but not many people are optimistic about Lu Li. Before, they thought Adam could win, but in the end, he easily lost without any injury to the black wolf. I''m afraid it''s even more impossible to change into a Chinese who is thinner than Adam. "Do you want to buy Luli to win? What if we can win? I''m really excited by his odds. " "Are you stupid? Money losing stuff! I''d better buy the black wolf. He''s sure to win. " "I''ll buy the black wolf, too." "I''ll buy Luli with 100000 yuan. Anyway, it''s nothing to me, just for fun." The atmosphere peaked as everyone made bets. For the first time in the past few months, there are two people fighting against the black wolf! At this time, the public no longer looked down upon Lu Li as they did just now. Although they didn''t think Lu Li could win, at least his strength was recognized by the public. Unfortunately, when he met the underground king, he had to stop. Whoosh! Just when they were sad for Luli, the black wolf stepped out and moved towards Luli very fast. He roared and smashed his huge fist at Lu Li''s head! When the blow came out, there were some small explosions in the air, some of them couldn''t bear the pressure of his fist! A little surprise flashed in Lu Li''s eyes, and he recognized his speed and strength. I can''t believe there are such people in a Mafia. This also makes Lu Li feel strange, his strength is so strong, why do you have to follow Ron? "I dare to be distracted. I want to die!" Black wolf roared, fierce light suddenly! The violent fist hit him on the head without hesitation. Lu Li turned around and dodged without danger. People thought that Lu Li was going to lose, but they didn''t expect him to hide and yell. The longer the suspense, the more excited they are! The black wolf didn''t succeed, and he felt a little annoyed. In his opinion, this is a shame to himself. With his strength, he should easily defeat Lu Li! Then he went up close to his body again, and countless fist shadows fell down to attack him. That dense fist makes people excited, but even so, it still can''t touch Luli, on the contrary, it is blown away by Luli''s fist. Looking at the black wolf flying backward, everyone''s eyes widened, and their eyes almost stood out. "What do I see?"?! He beat the black wolf away "Is this Chinese so powerful! It''s a disaster! I just spent 10 million to buy black wolf to win, but I can''t lose! " "Fight! Hard hit In the cry of the crowd, the black wolf stood up and looked at Lu Li with a ferocious face. The chest that was hit by Lu Li just now is still faintly painful. The black wolf rubbed his chest and said angrily, "I''ve lost my eyes. You''re not simple." "Cut the crap and show your real strength, werewolf." When hearing Lu Li''s words, the black wolf''s pupils suddenly shrank! This is his biggest secret. Black wolf doesn''t understand how Lu Li knew it! Even if I showed Adam just now, I just changed my heart, and no one else saw it. Lu Li grinned: "OK, don''t cover it up. Do you think you can beat me now? " "Ha ha, now that you know it, you can die. As long as I become a werewolf, my strength will increase several times, and my claws will tear you to pieces! " The black wolf looked up again, and his eyes had become the same as those of the wolf, revealing the fierce green light. That bloodthirsty smile makes people shudder. The black wolf''s body began to expand under the eyes of people''s consternation, and finally directly split his clothes. However, he was still a little restrained, and did not completely become a wolf. Now he is still human, if directly into a wolf, I''m afraid everyone will be scared away. So even if it''s killing Lu Li, it doesn''t mean much. "It''s said that werewolves can only change when they see the moonlight. It seems that you are different from them." Lu Li looked at his body, and the strong body contained violent power. As he said, he is now several times better than before. The black wolf stretched out his hand and felt the power in his body. He was intoxicated and said, "I''m different from them. You won''t understand." The voice just fell, black wolf once again! This time, his speed is faster, falling in the eyes of ordinary people is a mirage, simply can not capture his action. At this time, he is more like a real wolf, the nails in his hands have become wolf''s claws! Seeing his changes, Lu Li always feels strange, just like the two powers he met in the great cold underworld.Lu Li nimbly dodged the attack of the black wolf, suddenly thought of something, and said in a voice: "do you use medicine to become a werewolf?" "You, how..." the black wolf''s face suddenly changed. As soon as he opened his mouth, he immediately covered his mouth and almost told the secret. But at this time, Lu Li heard his words and had the answer in his heart. His heart sank, did not expect that the other side is still making medicine into a werewolf. Lu Li knew that it was made by the childe family, but the black wolf also got it. He had something to do with it! Lu Li''s eyes flashed cold. He had to get some information from the black wolf. Bang! Lu Li''s foot fell on the black wolf again, and his chest was depressed by his great strength. Lu Li walked slowly towards him and said, "tell me what you know. Maybe I''ll spare your life." "What are you talking about, I don''t know!" The black wolf broke out again. He showed all his strength directly. I saw that his body had undergone obvious changes, the hair on his body grew wildly and became the appearance of a werewolf! People were afraid when they saw him. They didn''t know why he was like this. Lu Li looks at him indifferently, even if he completely becomes a werewolf, but his strength is far away from the previous one. Lu Li shot decisively, pointed out with both fingers, and stabbed him in the chest like a sharp blade! The great disparity between the two forces made the black wolf fear from his heart at the moment. Lu Li stepped on him and made the black wolf lose his action power. Then he began to perform soul searching. "Since you don''t say it, I''ll find it myself." Chapter 884 The black wolf thought that if he didn''t speak, Lu Li couldn''t help himself. After all, death was nothing to him. Since he came here, he was not afraid of death. But Lu Li directly used soul searching to extract all the information in his brain. All they saw was that Lu Li put the wolf on the ground and put his hand on the wolf''s head. The black wolf lay on the ground convulsing. Soon the black wolf stopped struggling and lay on the ground with dull eyes. After getting his information, Lu Li didn''t have any happy expression on his face. He did get some, but the information was still too little. Black wolf is just an ordinary experimenter, who doesn''t know much about it. See the black wolf can no longer stand up, just lying on the ground, convulsed. All the people present were stupid and didn''t know what was going on. They didn''t expect to end up in such a way, which is hard to accept. "Announce that he has lost. Now he is a fool, no different from a dead man. " Lu Li spoke to the referee. At this time, the referee did not respond. After hearing Lu Li''s words, he quickly checked the situation of black wolf. When found that the black wolf is indeed the same as Lu Li said, the whole person''s mouth foaming dementia. Only now did he believe that it was true! He had a deep fear of Lu Li. He didn''t expect that he had such means! When people learned of Lu Li''s victory, the hall was dead silent. With Bert''s shout of joy, other people gradually responded, and then a deafening uproar flooded the whole venue. "Really?! impossible! I don''t believe it "My God! Are Chinese so fierce? Aren''t they the sick men of East Asia? " "Kung Fu, Chinese Kung Fu! I''m going to learn Chinese Kung Fu, too "Falk! Now I lost miserably. I lost tens of millions of dollars! " Wailing and adoration mixed together, and people cast awe and adoration eyes on Lu Li. But he didn''t care about these Lu Li. He saw a camera facing him. He knew that Ron must be observing himself through the camera, so he laughed provocatively. At this time, Ron in the monitoring room saw that Lu Li actually showed a smiling face to himself, and immediately became angry. He directly smashed the computer around him, and his face became ferocious and terrifying! Ron originally wanted to let the black wolf kill him in front of Bert. He told Bert that Luli was a liar! And then occupy Ji Wenya. But at this time, even his most proud black wolf was defeated in the hands of Lu Li, and he had a little fear of Lu Li in his heart. Tony was stunned by what he saw. He didn''t expect that Lu Li was so powerful. If Lu Li came here to save Ji Wenya and them, he would certainly find himself to settle the accounts! At the thought that he would face Lu Li and Bert, he could not help shaking. If Lu Li wants to kill himself, no one can stop him, even his family will not avenge him. After all, there is Burt around him. He hurried to Ron''s face and said, "what should I do? Lu Li is coming to take revenge on us. What should we do? " "What''s the matter?" Ron kicked him away and said angrily, "get your guns ready! I don''t believe that Lu Li can leave alive from under the gun! " Then Ron''s eyes fell on Ji Wenya and others. Seeing them looking at Lu Li on the screen excitedly, they were more angry. He walked towards Ji Wenya and said angrily: "don''t think that if Lu Li defeats my men, he can save you! I''ll sieve him. You can''t get out of here! " "Luli will definitely help us leave. You''d better let us go as soon as possible." Ji Wenya is not afraid of each other, once she is not tough. But now she is Lu Li''s woman, she can''t lose her face. Ji Wenya warned herself in her heart, so if she was in the past, she might be afraid, but now she is not afraid at all. Ji Wenya believes that Lu Li will be here soon to save himself. But at this time, Ron''s spirit is on the verge of collapse. His eyes are red and his face is crazy. Ron grinned wildly: "let you go? Ha ha ha! By the way, I''ll just show him how you look when I play with you? If he saw your licentious side, I don''t know if he would be crazy? " "What are you going to do?" Ji Wenya''s face suddenly changed, and her silver teeth clenched her red lips to prevent her fear from showing. Ron''s eyes are full of lust. He looks at Ji Wenya and says, "doesn''t he want to save you? I''m going to show him the way you''ve been fooled by us. I''m afraid he''ll lose his mind then, right? When the time comes, Luli rushes over recklessly and will fall into our trap and be shot by us! " People around to hear Ron''s words, are also unscrupulous looking at the three people''s body. Although Zhou Yue and Su Mi''s looks are a little different from Ji Wenya''s, they are all beautiful women. I''m used to the hot of Western women, and it''s more exciting to change my taste occasionally. Just when they wanted to do it, the door was suddenly opened! See two figures directly rushed in, Ron has not responded, to the convenience has taken the lead.They had a dagger in their hands, and the cold light flashed by, killing all Ron''s men! Ron saw a scarlet scratch on his man''s neck, and he was puzzled in his eyes. Obviously, they didn''t know what had happened just now, so they died by his opponent''s knife. When the sharp dagger fell on Ron''s neck and felt the cold temperature, Ron shrank his neck and said in horror: "who are you?" "No nonsense! Be honest The man didn''t answer him directly. He just kept Ron and Tony waiting here, while Ji Wenya was untied. Although I don''t know what the situation is, Ji Wenya estimates that they won''t hurt themselves, otherwise they won''t untie the three of them. Soon Lu Li and Bert came here. After seeing Bert, the two respectfully said, "young master!" At this time, Ron and Tony are desperate. They are actually Bert''s people! Ron really didn''t understand why they came here. It was very secret that they were hiding. He doesn''t know. When Lu Li came here, he already knew Ron''s position through divine sense. When he went on the stage just now, he told Bert to let his bodyguards rescue Ji Wenya and others. Lu Li came to Ron with a cold face and said, "I''ve met you again. It seems that the lesson I taught you last time is not enough." "Lu Li, don''t be proud! If you dare to touch me, the Mafia general hall will not let you go! " Ron does not give up and wants to use the general hall to threaten Lu Li. However, there was no fear on Lu Li''s face. He said calmly, "don''t worry. If they provoke me, they will go to hell with you." With that, Lu Li began to use soul searching to get the information in his mind. Chapter 885 Looking at Ron lying on the ground, his body twitched, Tony was so scared that he sat down on the ground directly. There was a strange smell in the middle of his legs, and he kept begging Luli for mercy. Looking at his embarrassed appearance, Lu Li eyebrows pick, Ji Wenya will be caught because of this guy. But now Lu Li has been too lazy to start with him. A clown is not worthy to let him do it. Now Lu Li just wanted to solve the problem, so he told Bert, "this guy is up to you. Do you know how to do it?" "Hey, don''t worry, and his family certainly dare not come to seek revenge." Burt assured, patting his chest. Hearing the conversation, Tony''s eyes showed despair. He knew he was going to die this time. And this can only blame him for offending the wrong people. ... at this time, there is an old house in another city. The decoration here is the same as that of the last century, with traces of time. This is the house of the CHILDES. The main characters of the childe family gathered here. At this time, in a room, an old man was sitting at a desk reading a book. He is the current owner of Childe''s family, childe Monroe. He is also a legendary figure in the United States. Even the richest man in the world has less wealth than him. It''s just that people in this family are very low-key and don''t make their property public. Bell! All of a sudden, the retro phone on his desk rang. Monroe picked it up casually and said, "who?" "It''s me, connertel." If it''s someone else, it''s going to be a big surprise! This is a legend, the head of the Connor family! The power of the Connor family is also huge, even though there are not many families that can compete with it in the whole United States. But at this time, the patriarch Connor and Chai Er de Monroe call is respectful, if other people know, I''m afraid they will be surprised and speechless. "What''s the matter with the sudden call?" he said coolly as he looked at his book "A branch of the mafia has been destroyed." Connor carefully told what he had learned. After learning the news, Monroe frowned slightly, looked unhappy, and said, "you want to come to me for this little thing? Can''t you handle it? " From Monroe''s tone, Connor recognized his dissatisfaction and was startled. Connor wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said, "no, no, the main participant is DuPont Burt." "The DuPont family? How could he be there? " When Monroe heard the name, he felt even more dissatisfied. Connor said everything he knew. He was also surprised when he learned that the sub church had been destroyed, but it was only a sub church after all, and there was nothing wrong with it. But soon he learned that there was DuPont Burt and another was Lu Li, who had been mentioned by the childe family before! Two days ago, the people of the child family came to the news that a Chinese man named Lu Li had killed the child family in the great cold underworld. After that, the childe family sent people to the great cold underworld to learn about the situation. Knowing that Lu Li would come to the United States, they made people ready to find him! But who ever thought that he would appear here? Originally, Connor wanted to remind Ron, but it was a bit late. "You mean Lu Li is here, too?" After hearing the familiar name, Monroe stopped reading. That originally careless eyes become sharp at the moment. He is still very clear about the name, after all, the whole person killed the members of the child family! Monroe has been asking about Lu Li''s purpose all this time, knowing that Lu Li is coming to the United States. Monroe felt uneasy. He always felt that the purpose of his coming here was for their secret development. If so, once the news leaked, it would bring trouble to the childe family. At least before they are fully prepared, the information must not be leaked out! After a moment''s silence, Monroe warned, "those people are just minions. It doesn''t matter, but he may find you. Although I haven''t seen this man, it''s definitely not easy from what he does! " "Just wait for him to come to you. How''s our experiment going?" When Connor heard Monroe''s inquiry, he said: "the latest super No.1 drug has started human experiments, and the results will be available soon." "Well, when Lu Li arrives, you must catch him! I want to see who dares to fight against my childe family. I want to see him in person and turn him into our puppet Monroe raised a strange smile from the corner of his mouth. ... at this time, Lu Li didn''t know that he had been targeted, and Bert had helped him solve all the problems here. Lu Li accompanied Ji Wenya these days, and soon her study was over. Lu Li personally took her back by plane. After Ji Wenya was sent away, Lu Li felt at ease. At least she is absolutely safe when she comes back to China, but it''s too dangerous to stay here. She can''t take her back.Lu Li asked Bert to help him find out about the Connor family. From the memory of Ron and black wolf, Lu Li found that both of them had something to do with Connor. People in this family, like childe, are engaged in pharmaceutical research. This potion can change a person''s genes to make him a psionic or werewolf. But it also has a lot of side effects and risks. Basically, only two or three out of ten people can succeed, and the others will explode and die. Once mass production, create a group of terrible powers legion, it is a huge threat to other families, even other countries! Burt also actively helped Luli collect information, not only for Luli, but also for their DuPont family. After all, the strength of the DuPont family and the childe family is not much different, but if it is as Lu Li said, they will be surpassed by the childe family. At that time, there will even be a crisis of being swallowed up! Didi! When Lu Li was lying in the hotel, he got Bert''s call and immediately picked it up and said, "how about it?" "Master, we have investigated a lot, but the other party seems to have noticed something, so we didn''t find any useful clues." Bert''s voice was a little low, as if he was afraid of being scolded by Lu Li. Lu Li thought it was so serious that it was normal for him to be careful, so he didn''t say anything and decided to go and have a look. But Lu Li found Bert hesitant and seemed to have something to say, so he asked, "what happened?" "Master, I may not be able to go with you. My father is seriously ill, so I have to go back and have a look." Hearing Bert''s words, Lu Li was slightly stunned. Thinking that it might be more helpful to contact DuPont patriarch directly, he said, "I''ll go with you. I know Chinese medicine. Maybe I can help." Chapter 886 Bert on the other end of the phone was stunned when he heard Lu Li''s words. He didn''t expect that Lu Li was not only strong, but also good at medicine. However, he didn''t really care. After all, he thought that Lu Li only knew a little bit of medical skills, the main thing was Kung Fu. But since it was his master''s request, Bert agreed. Just take this opportunity to get in touch with Lu Li, so that you can have a better chance to get in touch with this master who is good at Chinese Kung Fu. With Burt''s consent, he took Lu Li to the DuPont family the next day. DuPont family is also an ancient family with a history of 100 years. Lu Li came to the door of DuPont family and looked at the decoration scenery in front of him, which was the same as a hundred years ago. There was no modern style, and the ancient flavor was revealed everywhere. Just as he entered the door, Lu Li felt a breath of terror, which made him squint slightly. Sure enough, it''s impossible for a family like them to have no master. This should be the power of DuPont family. However, I saw that Lu Li was with Bert, so I didn''t regard him as an enemy, but there were many people staring at Lu Li in the dark. As long as he is in any danger, someone will attack Lu Li. "Master, this is my home, isn''t it good?" Burt didn''t pay so much attention. He introduced the house to Lu Li by himself. Lu Li looked at the house beside him and sighed from the bottom of his heart: "it''s good, it''s really good." "My brother, you know? Why don''t you go on looking for your Huaxia master? " When Burt introduced the courtyard to Lu Li, a harsh sarcasm came. Bert''s face turned cold at the other''s words. Lu Li found that although the man was Bert''s brother, the relationship between them didn''t seem good. Burt''s face had no previous smile, his eyes became colder and colder, and he said, "it''s nothing to do with you, and I''ve already found master." Then Bert is ready to take Lu Li away to see how his father is now. But just when he wanted to leave, the man stopped Bert again. He ignored Burt''s angry eyes, and his eyes fell on Lu Li. He looked at Lu Li and said, "master Hua Xia? Is that him? Ha ha ha, my silly brother, do you regard a Chinese as a master when you see him? " "Shut up! My master is very good! " Lu said respectfully, "I''m sorry to my brother." Lu Li simply nodded, then directly ignored each other. It can be seen that the other party is just an ordinary person, and he doesn''t give himself any good looks, so Lu Li also plans to say hello to him. Porter is too lazy to pay attention to Lu Li. In his opinion, talking to Lu Li is losing his identity. He looked at Bert and said with pride, "I''ve invited Dr. George, the most famous doctor in the world, to treat my father!" "But what about you? When my father is seriously ill, you are not here. Ha ha, after my father is well, the property has nothing to do with you! " But Burt didn''t care about what he said. He said, "I don''t care about that. Whatever you say. I''m going to see my father Then Bert left with Lu Li. He came to the door and saw that there were a lot of people around here. Burt didn''t see the doctor. He said doubtfully, "don''t you think Dr. George is coming to treat you?" "Dr. George hasn''t arrived yet. Go and see your father first." One of them started to explain. Seeing that Lu Li wanted to go in with Bert, someone immediately yelled, "who are you! Who let you in! " "Wait! He''s my kung fu master Burt quickly explained and told the previous story. When they heard that, they didn''t care. Obviously, he was used to this kind of thing. After all, he used to invite a lot of masters to come back. Later found out that it was a liar and then drove them away. So in their opinion, Lu Li is probably a liar when he is so young, but since Bert has to believe it, they are too lazy to say anything. Anyway, it will be revealed later, and then he will be driven away. No one is willing to pay attention to Bert''s mischievous behavior. However, seeing that Lu Li wanted to go in, someone stopped him and said, "even if he is your master, he can''t go in!" "Well, my master and I know the art of medicine. Let him show it to my father." Burt thought about it and said it. Since his master is confident, it doesn''t matter to let him have a look. If it can be cured better, even if it can''t, it''s no big deal. At this time, porter had also come here. He heard Bert''s words and said sarcastically, "ha ha! You said he was still a doctor? Has he ever been a doctor of medicine? A Chinese, can you be responsible if something goes wrong after seeing a doctor? " "That''s right, it''s not a trivial matter, it can''t be careless!" "Go in yourself, don''t let him go." "Yes, it can''t be a joke, even if it''s normal, it''s definitely not the case!" Hearing their strong opposition, Lu Li had no choice but to give up. He didn''t want to cause Bert too much trouble, and the doctor George they had invited was here.Seeing this, they directly ignored Lu Li and others. They came to Dr. George one after another and asked him to help heal the patriarch. Now the patriarch has not fallen. If something happens to him at this time, the whole DuPont family may fall into chaos. And other families will not miss this opportunity. I''m afraid the DuPont family will be in danger of extinction! "Dr. George, please take a look at my father." DuPont Porter spoke quickly. This is the most powerful doctor in the West. He was able to find him to cure his father. That''s a great achievement! George nodded and saw that there was a Chinese here. He was curious and said, "Why are there Chinese here?" "Ha ha, he''s my brother''s doctor. How can there be a powerful doctor in a place like Huaxia? You don''t have to pay attention to him. " Porter waved his hand casually, not only mocking Lu Li, but also satirizing the whole China. Lu Li''s eyes were cold. Although Chinese medicine is now learned from the West. But they also have local Chinese medicine, and Lu Li always believes that Chinese medicine is no worse than western medicine, but it is too profound, and few people can learn it well. George''s mouth rose with a hint of irony. When he entered Lu Li''s side, he mocked: "even this kind of hairy boy dares to say that he is a doctor. Huaxia really has no talent. In medicine, the United States is the strongest, and China is vulnerable. " Then he walked towards the room with Lu Li''s cold eyes. Chapter 887 Watching him go in, Lu Li''s eyes flashed a cold. DuPont family people do not believe in themselves, do not let him go to treatment, Luli does not matter. But they humiliated the whole Chinese medicine, which Lu Li would never tolerate. Burt is afraid that Lu Li is angry about this and leaves. He goes to comfort Lu Li. But Lu Li just shook his head and told him that he had nothing to do. Lu Li has a clear fate and will not blame Bert for all this. Lu Li stood quietly waiting outside. He wanted to see what abilities the whole person had. Time passed slowly, but no one came out half an hour later. DuPont Porter walked towards Luli and said, "you Chinese, get out of our DuPont family!" "What are you doing! This is my master Burt stands in front of Lu Li and defends Lu Li. As long as you are here, you must not let your master be humiliated! From the time he began to like Chinese Kung Fu, he began to learn everything about Chinese culture. One day as a teacher, one life as a father. Now he put Lu Li in his heart, in the same position as his father. Seeing that Burt even stood up to stop himself at this time, he sneered: "the scum of the DuPont family! You should be kicked out of the DuPont family if you go to find a Chinese to be your master "That''s right. You''re no longer young. How can you be so childish in this matter. You are a member of the DuPont family. How can you be a master to others? " "When the master gets well this time, he must take good care of you!" Hearing all the people around him scold him, Porter felt more proud. He can''t see his brother since he was a child. It''s good to take this opportunity to humiliate him. At least it makes him feel good. Porter also plans to take this opportunity to suppress Burt. It''s better to let him lose his inheritance! Listening to the people around him, Burt didn''t say a word, but Lu Li could feel how angry he was. Bert is also his own apprentice, even if he makes his own decisions, but after these days, Lu Li finds that he is a good apprentice. Burt respects himself and yearns for Chinese culture. Lu Li decided to help his apprentice take a good breath! At this moment, the door opened. Under the expectant eyes, Dr. George pushed the door open and came out. Seeing this, people came forward one after another. Porter quickly asked, "what''s wrong with my father?" "It''s very complicated. I have to go back to the laboratory to come to a conclusion. But you can rest assured that I will cure Mr. DuPont. " George was proud and confident of his strength. After listening to George''s thanks, everyone was very happy to see the dawn. But Lu Li''s words broke their communication. "After all, don''t you still have no cure?" Lu Li''s words surprised George, and his face turned black. Like what Lu Li said, he didn''t know what the situation was after seeing it for so long, but in order not to lose face, he said he wanted to go back to the laboratory. In fact, before he came, he had seen the relevant test sheet, and there was nothing wrong with it. Even go back to the test results are the same, but to find an excuse for their incompetence. But how could George admit it? He looked at Lu Li angrily and said angrily, "what do you Chinese know! Can you talk nonsense about medicine? " "Yes! Dr. George is recognized as the first doctor in the West! You don''t have a famous doctor in China, and you can''t rank in the world, so you deserve to speak ill of Dr. George? I''m looking for death Porter was the first to stand up and denounce Lu Li. But he was very happy, because Lu Li was brought by Bert, and he could take this opportunity to burn everyone''s anger on Bert. It suddenly occurred to George that he could take this opportunity to get angry and simply ignore this matter! In this way, it can be said that it was because of Lu Li''s insult to himself, and then he walked away! As for what will happen later, it has nothing to do with him, and he really has no clue about the disease. If he can''t cure it, he will not only destroy his reputation, but also offend the DuPont family. Leaving here is the best choice! After thinking about it clearly, he immediately snorted coldly: "it''s an insult to me to talk like that! Since you think I can''t cure you, please invite others to come! Goodbye When they heard that George didn''t care about it, they were in a panic! This is the most powerful doctor recognized in the whole west. If he is not willing to treat, others will have no choice! All of them were in a panic and advised Dr. George not to be angry. Porter looked at Lu Li and Bert again and said angrily, "it''s all because of you that doctor George is so angry! Now get down on your knees and apologize to Dr. George! " "Come on! Look who you''re looking for! Chinese people really have no quality "If something happens to the patriarch, you two will not come to a good end!" Listening to the family''s rebuke, Bert clenched his lips and turned pale. Just as he was about to come out and ask Dr. George to continue to treat his father, Lu Li suddenly reached out and grabbed him by the shoulder, which made him slightly stunned.Then, in the eyes of the public, Lu Li stood up and said indifferently, "don''t apologize. He''s just a doctor without ability." "Master, master." Bert stares at Lu Li, but he still doesn''t want to bow his head at this time. Hearing that Lu Li actually said he was a doctor with no ability, George''s angry beard stood up and said angrily, "OK! I can''t do it. I''m done! You are so capable, you go to cure it! I''ll see how you can cure it! " George directly left this difficult matter to Lu Li, and he could not even save himself. How could Lu Li be saved? As long as Lu Li goes to cure, he can push any problem to Lu Li, which has nothing to do with him! However, the DuPont family is not happy. How can such an important matter be solved by Lu Li! If anything happens, the DuPont family will be finished! But no matter how they tried to persuade him, George didn''t seem to care about it any more. Lu Li takes back his eyes, looks at Bert beside him and says calmly: "do you believe master? As long as you believe it, I''ll give you a hand. " "Master, is that true?" Bert looked at Lu Li in amazement. Even though it was hard to believe it, he was relieved to see Lu Li''s firm eyes. He saw that doctor George was no longer willing to take care of it, and now there was no other way. He said firmly: "good! Master, please "I''ll help. Bert can stare at me next to me. If I save people, you will kneel down and apologize to Huaxia TCM! And you guys, apologize to Bert! " Lu Li''s words hit everyone''s heart. Chapter 888 All of them were shocked by Lu Li''s words. They saw that there was no fear and confusion in Lu Li''s eyes. Soon they came to their senses, and Dr. George laughed and said, "ha ha ha! Since you say so, I promise! If you can really cure it, I''ll apologize! " Seeing that the DuPont family were not happy, he said, "didn''t he say to let Mr. Burt watch? Let them go. Anyway, the DuPont family is watching, and this person doesn''t dare to mess about. " Porter, who originally wanted to refuse, swallowed the refusal directly. Burt is one of the strong competitors for inheritance, and his ability is really strong. If something really happens this time, it''s time to blame Bert for everything. In this way, he is definitely not qualified to inherit any money from the DuPont family! Thinking of this, he said with pride: "good! Then let you go! If you can''t be cured, then you will be judged by our DuPont family, which is more painful than death! " "You''d better get down on your knees." Lu Li then walked towards the room. Burt was about to enter when he heard a banter coming from behind him. "My good brother, you must keep an eye on him. If he does anything about hurting his father, you have the greatest responsibility!" Looking at Porter''s Schadenfreude, he snorted coldly, "don''t worry, my master will be able to cure him if he does what he says." Although he said so, he still had no bottom in his heart. After all, Bert had never seen Lu Li''s medical skills, and he thought that even the most powerful doctor George couldn''t help it, so he felt that his future was even darker. However, at this time, Lu Li did not think so much. He came to the hospital bed and looked at the man lying on the bed with no blood on his face. After giving him a simple pulse, Lu Li found some tiny clues, which are difficult to find if he is not careful. Burt saw that Lu Li kept checking his father''s condition, so he came to him and said, "master, what''s up? Are you sure? " Lu Li is still buried in the inspection, did not speak. A moment later, Lu Li vomited his breath and said, "your father is poisoned, and this kind of poison is very strong. Ordinary machine tests can''t detect it." Hearing Lu Li''s words, Bert''s eyes widened, and his face was full of disbelief. His father is good at home. How can he be poisoned? Seeing that he didn''t believe it, Lu Li said, "you''ll know later, but you need to buy me a silver needle." "Silver needle? Is it acupuncture? " Burt suddenly remembered that he had seen a magical acupuncture treatment in China before. Lu Li was surprised and nodded: "but it''s not ordinary acupuncture. Just go and find me the silver needle. As long as I have that, I can save your father''s life. " When he heard Lu Li''s words, Bert looked forward to it. He had found this information on the Internet before, but he had never seen it with his own eyes. Now Lu Li says he can save people with the silver needle, and Bert goes out to buy the silver needle. The people at the door were waiting anxiously. When they saw Bert coming out, they immediately laughed and said, "ha ha, is this coming out? What about? Do you have a way with that miracle doctor? " Then Burt ignored him and ran out to make everyone confused. Half an hour later, Burt came back sweating with a box in his hand. "What the hell are these two doing? Can''t something really happen? " Some people are worried. But soon someone shook his head and said, "no, although master Bert usually does things a little strange, he won''t do anything about his life. We''d better wait. " "Well, let them do it. I''ll see what these two people can do!" Porter then came to Dr. George again and said with a smile, "don''t be angry with him, Dr. George. You must be able to do it well. How about we give you another 100 million? " When he heard Porter''s words, George was naturally excited. Now the consultation fee has reached 200 million, but he also knows that his strength is difficult to find the disease. Let alone treatment. If you can''t cure something else and you lose your life, what''s the use of more money. Now it''s not easy to have a ghost, he doesn''t want to take over. But it would be embarrassing for the DuPont family to refuse. George sat on one side without a direct agreement, constantly thinking about whether there is any good way to solve this perfect solution. Soon, he pondered: "after their treatment, if they don''t succeed, I can see again, but I can''t guarantee success, because I don''t know what they have done in it." Porter''s face changed slightly at George''s words. But in the end, he nodded and said, "OK! As long as you do it, if you really can''t, it must be these two bastards. We DuPont family won''t let them George was very satisfied with it, so it had nothing to do with him. Wait, just get the money and it''s perfect.At this time, back in the room, Bert gave the silver needle to Lu Li. Regardless of the sweat on his forehead, he said, "master, this thing is for you." "Hard work." Lu Li knows that this kind of thing is very difficult to buy in the United States. Burt must have run for a long time to find it. Lu Li took off old DuPont''s clothes and showed his upper body. After that, he put all the spirit power into the silver needle and pierced all his acupoints. Looking at the magical scene in front of him, Bert was shocked. He widened his eyes and looked at the scene in front of him, forgetting his fatigue. Lu Li was so absorbed that he didn''t dare to be distracted. Through the silver needle to input their own spiritual power to protect old DuPont''s viscera. "Ghost door thirteen needles!" Lu Li spoke softly. After he put the remaining silver needles into the corresponding acupoints, the silver needles began to turn black slowly, and then black Qi came out from the silver needles. Old DuPont, who was lying in bed, had a look of pain on his face. Bert was shocked and said nervously, "what''s the matter?" "Don''t worry. This is the poison in your father''s body. Now I''ve refined it and forced it out." Lu Li gently twists the silver needle as he speaks. His face is still dignified. Lu Li finds that this poison is extremely overbearing. It''s not simple! After another half an hour, old DuPont''s face gradually improved. Lu Li quickly pulled out all the silver needles and put them into the basin. In an instant, the water inside turned black. It looked strange and scared Bert. Lu Li was relieved, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and said, "OK, it''s done." Hearing Lu Li''s affirmation, Bert knelt down from the bottom of his heart. "Thank you, master!" Chapter 889 After witnessing Lu Li''s medical skills, Bert was deeply impressed with him! I didn''t think it would be so easy to practice Chinese medicine! Burt was vaguely excited that he would not only follow Lu Li to learn Chinese Kung Fu, but also Chinese medicine! He was excited to think that he could cure people with a gold needle. "Get up quickly." Lu Li casually waved his hand, and then went to deal with the silver needle himself. Now there is poison on the needle. If you just let it go, you will be poisoned again if it is touched by others. Lu Li also had to deal with the vicious poison carefully. Bert got up from the ground and looked at his father lying on the bed with his eyes closed. He scratched his head in doubt and said, "master, why is my father still awake?" "I just got rid of the poison from his body. I have to wait a few minutes for him to wake up. Don''t worry. Don''t you think he''s sleeping well now? " Lu Li pointed to old DuPont''s face and said faintly. Hearing Lu Li''s words, Bert''s eyes fell on his father''s face. A touch of joy flashed from his eyes, he found that the old DuPont''s face had improved a lot, no pain, more satisfaction and comfort. Soon old DuPont opened his eyes. He just woke up a little at a loss and didn''t know what happened. I just feel like I''ve been sleeping for a long time, but now I feel relaxed and refreshed! "Dad, how are you feeling?" Bert was overjoyed and went to bed. When old DuPont saw Burt, he was stunned and immediately said, "you bastard! You know how to come back! Hang out every day! " Burt saw that he had just woken up and said that he was talking about himself. His face collapsed and he quickly explained. After knowing everything, he suddenly realized that he felt very uncomfortable at that time, and then his memory disappeared. Knowing that it was Lu Li who saved himself, I noticed Lu Li on one side. Seeing Lu Li so young, old DuPont was slightly stunned. He even began to wonder if it was Burt''s intention to deceive himself. Burt explained it for a long time before he was convinced. Old DuPont looked at Lu Li and said respectfully, "thank you for saving me. I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. I''ve heard about Chinese medicine and seen some, but it''s the first time I''ve seen such a young man. " "This is my master, Lu Li! He is not only good at medicine, but also good at Chinese Kung Fu! " As soon as Bert talked about Lu Li, the corner of his mouth turned up. It''s like he''s the one who praises. Lu Li didn''t pay attention to the praise. He looked at old DuPont and asked, "do you remember how it was poisoned?" "Yes, who poisoned you? I''ll kill him When he heard Lu Li mention it, Bert was angry. How dare someone poison his father? It''s like death! Although it seems that Burt is always infatuated with learning Chinese Kung Fu, in fact his ability is very strong. Old DuPont had great confidence in him and felt that Burt was the only one who could inherit the whole DuPont family in the future. Because of this, he was angry that Bert went out every day to find the master of Chinese Kung Fu, but ignored the family affairs. Old DuPont pinched his eyebrows, as if trying to recall. It''s just that he didn''t remember what happened before. Instead, he had a headache. Seeing this, Lu Li reminded: "you''d better have a good rest first, and we''ll talk about it later." "Dad, lie down first. I have something else to do." Thinking of the bet with them just now, the smile on Bert''s face became more and more intense. He and Lu Li were humiliated by those people just now. Now that his father wakes up, it''s time to go to them to settle accounts! ... at this time, Porter, who was waiting anxiously outside, saw that they had not come out, and some of them could not sit down. They have been waiting here for nearly two hours and can''t waste any more time. Porter stood up and walked towards the room. When he was ready to open the door, he found that the door had been opened ahead of time, and Lu Li and his wife came out of the room. Seeing Lu Li and his wife coming out of the room, he was stunned and immediately complained, "what''s the matter with you two? It took so long! I don''t think you have any ability at all. Do you deliberately procrastinate to make others feel that you are very powerful? " Hearing what he said, Lu Li and Bert didn''t speak. They just looked at him acting alone. And this made Porter feel that he was right. George also pointed to Lu Li at the moment and said angrily, "it''s clear that there will be nothing but wasting everyone''s time here. If something happens to the patriarch, it''s all your fault!" When they heard what they said, they all pointed at Luli for a moment. "Now that you''ve lost, I''ll let you try our DuPont methods!" Then he called porter to arrest him. As for Burt, he''s not going to do it yet. Lu Li looked up at them and said indifferently, "lost? Who said I lost. The patients inside have been cured. It''s up to you to lose. Now, as agreed, kneel down for me! "Hearing Lu Li''s words, everyone was shocked! "No way! Even I haven''t been cured, how can you wake people up! " George was the first to retort. He thought Lu Li was just bluffing. I didn''t check anything just now. How could Lu Li be more powerful than himself! Lu Li looked at him playfully and said, "if you can''t cure it, it''s just that you are incompetent, and my strength is much stronger than you." "Yes, my master cured it with one hand! If you don''t believe it, you can go in and have a look. My dear brother, after reading, remember to kneel down for me. The sun has been shining for so long, and the floor is not cool. " Burt smiles with pride. He looks forward to seeing him kneel at once. At the moment, everyone began to waver. What Lu Li and his wife said was not like a lie. Did they really wake people up? Just when they were not sure, old DuPont came straight out of the room. When George wiped his face with disbelief, he saw the same color on his face. They did it?! "Dad, how did you get out?" Bert asked, stunned. Old DuPont didn''t answer. He looked at the people in front of him calmly and said faintly: "I''ve heard about what happened just now. It''s really doctor Lu Li who saved me. It seems that you have some bets. Now let''s fulfill them in front of me. " At this time, George touched old DuPont''s sharp eyes and trembled. This is not the eyes of the dying man, it seems that he is really good. George is a fool. It was actually cured by Lu Li! Now with the support of old DuPont, he can''t get rid of his debts. Chapter 890 Dr. George''s mouth wriggled twice, trying to defend himself. After all, he is also a world-famous doctor. If he really kneels down here for Lu Li, the news will spread, and he will not have the face to work internationally. At that time, everyone will know that he can''t cure old DuPont, but he was cured by a Chinese young man with traditional Chinese medicine. At that time, western medicine will certainly be hit internationally. But old DuPont''s eyes made him swallow what he wanted to say. The sharp eyes hung over his head like a sword. It seemed to warn him to speak carefully, which also made George wake up. Standing in front of him was the world-class noble patriarch! The strength of the DuPont family is not something he can challenge. As long as old DuPont says something, tomorrow''s newspapers will publish the news about his suicide at home. Compared with his life, George finally chose to give up his dignity. He was unwilling to kneel down in front of Lu Li, and the corners of his mouth were bitten: "yes, I''m sorry, I''m wrong." "Speak up, I can''t hear you. Just to apologize to me, but to Chinese traditional medicine! " Lu Li''s face looked at him with no sympathy. For this kind of person, there is no sympathy at all. When other people heard Lu Li''s words, they thought he was a little too much. How important is doctor George''s reputation, but now he kneels down in front of Lu Li. However, with the support of old DuPont, all people dare not say what they have in mind. George lowered his head again, put his hands on the ground and said, "I''m wrong! I shouldn''t humiliate Chinese traditional medicine! " "Doctors are benevolent. It''s not necessary to distinguish between traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine, but to save people. I hope Dr. George will practice his medical ethics when he goes back. " Lu Li glanced at him indifferently and then ignored him. One side of the old DuPont looking at the side of Lu Li, eyes have the color of appreciation. Such a young man with such an idea is far beyond anyone''s ability and realm. Old DuPont was very pleased to have such a person as Bert''s master. This just can cure him, can let him grow well, so that he can rest assured. Old DuPont looked at doctor George kneeling on the ground and said coldly, "anyway, thank you for coming to see me. I''ll give you ten million dollars as a reward later. You go "Thank you." George got up from the ground and left in a hurry. When Porter saw doctor George leave, he suddenly felt a cold gaze staring at him. His heart suddenly trembles, see Lu Li is smiling at himself. He thought of the bet at that time, and he was also betting with Lu Li. He lost, but he had to kneel down and apologize to Bert. But he was extremely reluctant. He was always angry with Bert and regarded him as his enemy. Now it''s harder for him to kneel down and apologize to Bert than to kill him! "What''s the matter? He''s on his knees. It''s your turn. I didn''t say that I wanted you to apologize to Bert. " Hearing Lu Li''s words, people''s faces changed slightly. They can''t stand here, but they don''t want to. At this time, Bert suddenly stood up and said blandly: "forget it, we are all family members, and we were worried about Dad''s safety at that time. There''s no need to worry about this." When they heard this, their eyes showed gratitude. But when Porter thought it was going to end, Burt changed the subject and said, "but at the beginning, you promised yourself, so other people can just let it go. You can''t! Potter "You Porter''s lungs are going to explode. His younger brother is going to fight with him to the end! Old DuPont just stood there and didn''t mean to stop him. On the contrary, he was very satisfied with Bert''s performance. Seeing the scene in front of him, his heart sank and he knew that he could not escape today. Porter''s eyes flashed an imperceptible hatred. He will never forget today''s things. He will seek revenge for them one day! Porter finally knelt down under everyone''s gaze, gritted his teeth and said, "my dear brother, it''s my fault!" "Yes? I can''t hear you Burt is learning the appearance of Lu Li, carelessly taking out his ears. Porter was so angry with him that he was just teasing himself! But again, he cried, "I can''t do anything wrong!" "All right, let''s break up." At this time, old DuPont came out to make ends meet. After dispersing the crowd, only Lu Li and Bert were left. After returning to the room, Lu Li thought about it and asked, "do you know the man-made powers?" Hearing Lu Li''s words, old DuPont''s body suddenly trembled and looked at Lu Li in shock. The psionic naturally knows that it is a very powerful being. Even in the DuPont family, there are some powers, with their guardianship, the DuPont family has been strong for hundreds of years. But I don''t know about man-made. If there is such a technology, it will surely subvert all the existing forces! He looked very dignified and said in a deep voice, "I don''t know. How do you know there are artificial powers?"Lu Li talked about his previous experience in the great cold underworld. When he learned that it had something to do with the childe family, old DuPont''s brow was squeezed into a Sichuan character. The childe family is mysterious, and ancient families like them all have their own secrets. I just didn''t expect that the other party would do this kind of experiment, and it seems that there has been no small breakthrough. If things really go well, I''m afraid it won''t be long before their strength will rise to a very high level. At that time, the DuPont family will not be their rivals, and may even be engulfed by each other! Lu Li felt that he could cooperate with the DuPont family this time. After all, they could get more information, and also help block the child family, so that he could go to the Connor family to find clues. He thought about it and said flatly, "old DuPont, I need your help. I have the conner family in my possession. But I''m afraid my actions have been controlled by the other party. So I hope you can help me hold down the child family. " "Is the Connor family involved?" Old DuPont thought about it, then suddenly said, "I remember that a woman in the childe family married into the Connor family. It''s not surprising that they knew about it." Then, without any hesitation, he nodded his head and said, "OK, this matter is left to us. Although there is no evidence, I always feel that this poisoning has something to do with this matter." Hearing the other party''s promise, Lu Li''s smile became more and more intense. Chapter 891 Because of the arrival of Lu Li, the old DuPont specially invited Lu Li to dinner, which surprised the other members of the DuPont family. They had never seen old DuPont so enthusiastic about a man! But when he thought that Lu Li had saved old DuPont''s life and cured him of his illness, he felt that all these things were normal and said nothing more. But Porter didn''t attend. He was worried about the day. He knelt down in front of Bert in such humiliation. It was like a thorn in his heart. And the culprit of all this is Lu Li! If it were not for him, he would not be so shameful! When Porter thought that Lu Li was invited by old DuPont, he was not angry. But he didn''t dare to say anything, so he went out to find a group of friends to drink. "Ha ha, don''t be angry, brother. Come and drink to calm down!" A man about Porter''s age offered him a glass of wine to comfort porter. His family is also a famous family, the Richards! This man is Richard''s son, richardst. On weekdays, several people always come out to drink together, typical playboy. Porter finished the wine in his glass and said angrily, "Falk! I just can''t swallow it! It''s such a shame to ask me to kneel down for Bert! I must kill him, kill him "It should be a very simple thing for you, isn''t it? Find a chance to let people kill him. It''s something that we''ve never done before. " Ste lit a cigar, puffed a cigarette and said carelessly. "Yes, or I''ll contact the Mafia around here and kill him when he comes out!" Hearing what they said, Porter shook his head and said, "this can''t do. I have a conflict with him. If he died directly, he would doubt me. My father has a lot of trust in him now, and it''s not good for me to have an accident at this time. " After hearing this, people can only give up this method. "I''ve got another way. It''s no problem. As long as it''s an accidental death, it''s none of your business," he said with a grin "What can I do?" As soon as porter heard it, he became interested and looked forward to it. He said with a cold smile: "I have an activity these two days. I''m going to drive a car on the nearby mountain. These two days, you deliberately show weakness, and then invite them to go racing with you. That place is very dangerous. It''s normal to rush out of the track by accident Porter hesitated at his words. He didn''t know whether this method was feasible or not, and let himself take the initiative to show weakness and invite them to go, so he was very resistant. Seeing that he didn''t want to, he said again, "you just have to cheat them there, and then we''ll race with them. That Chinese won''t, surely your brother will? If you stimulate him on purpose, you will certainly agree! " "It must be a good thing for you to solve two people at a time. Think about it." After that, he picked up his glass and drank it. After hearing what he said, Porter was thinking about it. It would be a good thing for him if he could kill Bert together. And it''s dangerous to play car racing. When the time comes, it''s normal to have an accident. After thinking about it clearly, Porter''s eyes were fierce and he gritted his teeth and said, "good! I''ll call them out! " "Ha ha ha! That''s good, and I''ll invite a mysterious guest at that time. You''ll know then, hehe. " St mysterious smile, let people tickle in the heart, very curious who is. But he just didn''t say it, so porter had to give up and see you later that day. The next day, Porter takes the initiative to find Lu Li and Bert, and asks how Lu Li sleeps at DuPont''s house. Looking at his abnormal appearance, Lu Li was curious. This man was hostile to himself before. And yesterday, he forced porter to kneel down. He could forget all this humiliation and even chat with himself as if nothing had happened. Lu Li doesn''t think he is such a generous person. When things go wrong, there will be demons! Lu Li didn''t directly expose the other side. He wanted to see what the man was going to do. And Bert has always been alert to him, although these two days of observation did not find any abnormality, but Lu Li still did not relax. On this day, Porter still came to them and said with a smile, "there''s a racing party tonight. Would you like to join us? My dear brother, I know you love racing. Don''t you want to see it? " "By the way, it''s said that a mysterious figure will come. Even I don''t know. Let''s go and have a look." When he heard this, Burt was shocked. He really likes racing, and he''s really excited. But Bert always felt that there was something wrong with what he said, and he didn''t agree directly. He looked at the side of Lu Li, his eyes hesitated. Seeing Bert''s appearance, Porter scolded him for being a waste in his heart. He even wanted to see the face of a Chinese! But at this time he did not dare to say anything, only quietly waiting for Lu Li to make a decision.Lu Li noticed the excitement and expectation in Bert''s eyes. Although he knew that the other side had a plot, he finally agreed. Anyway, you don''t need to be afraid of each other if you have yourself here. He wants to know how this person will deal with himself. If he goes too far, he doesn''t mind getting rid of him directly. In this way, it also helps Bert solve a problem. Hearing Lu Li''s promise, Porter was even more excited. He told Lu Li that he would take them with him in the evening, and then he left in a hurry to prepare. When he left, Bert said, "master, he may have a problem." "So you know? Do you still want to go Lu Libai glanced at him and let Bert scratch his head awkwardly. Then he explained in a hurry: "I, I actually... " OK, don''t explain. " Lu Li casually waved to interrupt him, indifferent way: "don''t worry, even if he has a problem, we don''t need to be afraid. I''m here to see what tricks he can play. " Seeing that Lu Li had a plan in mind, he didn''t panic at all. Bert is no longer worried, flattering smile: "ha ha, that is! If master comes out, nothing will happen. By the way, master, would you like to teach me two more moves? " "No nonsense! Go and squat for half an hour! If you want to be a master, you have to bear hardships. Hurry up "Shifu is very tired. Would you like to have a rest first?" "What did you say? Squat! It''s no good to play if you''re diligent. Hurry up Soon there will be bursts of wailing here. Chapter 892 In the evening, Porter wanted to take them with him. However, Lu Li asked him to go first, and later they would go by themselves. Porter didn''t say anything about it. He told them the address and drove away alone. Soon he arrived at the racing club, where all the members were noble children. Being able to come here is a symbol of identity. It is impossible for ordinary people to come in. And the mountain was contracted directly by the club and built into a runway. Only the members of the club can use it at will, and no one else can come. At this time, the club has gathered nearly 100 people, including some blonde women with exposed clothes. They looked at the noble children in front of them, their eyes were shining. The family here is very famous. Even if we just sleep with them for one night, we can get a lot of benefits. Can come here to become a waiter is also very demanding, if not natural beauty is impossible to come here. Moreover, they are also very clear that it is impossible to enter the aristocracy, so as long as they can play with them and sleep for a few nights, it is enough. Ste sat in his luxury car with a cigar in his mouth and said carelessly, "why hasn''t the other party come yet? They won''t stop coming all of a sudden, will they "No, I''ve asked them many times and said I''m sure I''ll come. It''ll be here in a minute. " Porter''s heart thumped, and he was afraid that the two men would not come again. I''ve been looking for them these two days, and I bear the hatred in my heart every time. However, thinking that these two people would die here, he was vaguely excited and looked forward to their arrival. All of a sudden, he seemed to remember something and said with a smile, "Richard, didn''t you say that some mysterious person would come? Anyone here? Why haven''t you come yet? " "Ha ha, don''t worry. It''s fast. It''s fast." As soon as the words were over, a red Ferrari stopped in front of them. Looking at this strange car, many people are puzzled. Is it their friend who bought a new car again? Now Richard came out of the car and said with a smile, "here''s my guest!" Then he threw his cigar aside and walked towards Ferrari. People cast curious eyes to him, want to see who is in the car, can let him give such a big face, personally to meet. When the door opened, a beautiful woman came out of the car. A long black dress will be that people''s blood spray Jiao body cover. All the people at the scene were stunned, even the women at the scene had a strong color of jealousy and surprise. "Anna?! It''s Anna Williams Suddenly someone in the crowd exclaimed. They didn''t expect that Richard invited all of Anna to come here this time. For this woman, they all know, although the star is nothing in their eyes, but a commodity. But Anna is not the same, this woman seems to have a breath taking magic, people have a deep fascination with her. There are many rich second generation want to get close to Anna with their family capital. But in the end, Anna was mercilessly rejected, and her background is not simple, even today''s world''s richest man has openly sheltered her. It shocked everyone that she was taken care of by the richest man. "Welcome, Miss Anna." Richard came up to Anna with a gentle smile. With that handsome face, I''m afraid the average girl would have been fascinated by him. But Anna just nodded her head, just like the ice of ten thousand years, without any fluctuation on her face. Richard was not annoyed to see her like this. He was very clear about the woman''s temper. It was a great progress to be able to call her over. Although he has not entered the heart of this woman, he believes that with his own ability, he will take her down sooner or later. Unfortunately, Richard didn''t know that Anna''s body and mind had already been given to Lu Li. In his life, he could hardly see Anna''s tender side, which only Lu Li could see. Watching Anna come, everyone subconsciously let out a way. "Great, brother. Even Anna can call it out. Are you going to... Hehe today Hearing Porter''s bad smile, he shook his head and said in a low voice, "don''t talk nonsense. I''ll invite her here at last. If you get angry and leave, you can be anxious with you. Such a perfect woman, I want to chase slowly "With your background, you can''t take her. Why? It''s troublesome. " Porter turned his lips and didn''t care. He admitted that the woman was very beautiful, but in his eyes, she was just a plaything. There was no need to be so serious. Directly on her, let her completely honest! Porter now understood why Richard didn''t have any women around him tonight. It turned out that he was for Anna. "Not yet?" Anna arranges her clothes gracefully and carelessly. She was originally filming here and didn''t want to come after receiving Richard''s invitation. But this time, the Richards family is the biggest investor, and everyone advised them to come and have a look. Anyway, it''s a racing party, and the other party can''t mess around.At the same time, so many days of hard work, just let Anna relax. In the end, Anna lived up to expectations and agreed. Richard gentleman came to Anna''s side, smile: "in a moment, there are a few people will arrive." Many women''s eyes began to shine when they saw Richard like this. They looked at Anna enviously, hoping that the person standing beside Richard would be themselves. But it''s just an unrealistic fantasy. After all, they know they can''t compete with Anna. In the end, I can only look for other rich second generation in disappointment. Although it is not as good as Richard, it will not be too bad. Boom! Suddenly a roar of the engine came, and a silver white sports car came here. Anna''s eyes fell on the car, calm. However, after seeing the person coming down from the car, her body trembled slightly, and there was an incredible wave in her eyes, followed by a surge of ecstasy. Aware of the change of Anna around him, richardton was stunned and said, "what''s the matter?" "It''s OK. Are they your friends, too?" Anna immediately hide their emotions, pointing to the two people, indifferent way. Richard saw Lu Li and Bert along the direction of her finger. He didn''t know Lu Li, but he knew Bert. He nodded and said, "it''s Porter''s brother and a Chinese friend." At this time, porter had already run in front of them, frowned and said: "how can you come so late? Everyone will wait for you again! " "There''s a traffic jam on the road, but fortunately I didn''t come too late." Ye Chen said casually, and then noticed a familiar figure. When he saw Anna, Lu Li couldn''t help grinning, and then walked towards Anna in the eyes of everyone. Chapter 893 When people saw Lu Li walking towards Anna, they were stunned. At first, they were stunned, and a schadenfreude smile appeared on their faces. They are very clear about Anna''s character. This woman is a rose. It''s impossible for ordinary people to get in touch with her. And even the rich second generation don''t dare to chat up Anna easily, one is because of her character, and the other is because Anna is Richard''s guest. All the people present were not stupid. We could see that Richard was interested in her. No one dared to provoke Anna and offend Richard. They think that Luli must have never seen such a sexy and beautiful woman. Luli should be fascinated by Anna, so he wants to talk to her. People laugh at him in their hearts, want to see him be mercilessly rejected by Anna ridicule scene. "Beautiful lady, we are really destined to meet. Can we be my girl companion?" Hearing Lu Li''s old-fashioned words, people disdain him. They have used this line for a long time. If it''s good for other women, it''s absolutely impossible for Anna. Richard also saw Lu Li''s action. Although he knew he would fail, he was still dissatisfied. Anna is her own goal, is the woman he identified, never allow anyone near! Originally he and Lu Li had no big grudge, but seeing the scene in front of him, he had a killing intention to Lu Li in his heart. When everyone was ready to see how Anna refused to humiliate Lu Li, there was an irrepressible excitement and ecstasy in Anna''s eyes, and then she stretched out her hand directly under their astonished eyes. "I will." Hearing Anna''s reply, all the people on the scene were dull and didn''t react for a moment. They even doubted whether they had heard the wrong thing, but Anna agreed?! Clearly is such a conventional method, how she agreed! Do all the goddesses eat this now? At the moment, Richard''s eyes became dark and his face was about to drip water. In his heart, Lu Li''s killing intention reached the peak, and even the surrounding temperature seemed to start to decrease. Other people also noticed Richard''s change, and they were afraid to provoke him at this time, so as not to get moldy. Although Lu Li''s action is shocking, when they see Richard, they also know that Lu Li is dead. The strength of the Richards family is no weaker than that of the DuPont family. They are all at the same level. Offending the Richards, Lu Li will die this time. An ordinary Chinese, although with DuPont family some relations. But it''s just that. It''s hard to compare with Richard. But now Lu Li and Anna directly ignored the surrounding eyes, only each other in their eyes. Anna is not easy to see Lu Li, at the beginning of some do not believe, so Leng in situ. Now that it was Lu Li, she held Lu Li''s hand tightly. I''m afraid that if I''m not careful, Lu Li will disappear. "How did you come to the United States?" Anna blinks her eyes. At the moment, she doesn''t have the previous cold temperament. Instead, she looks like a girl who falls in love and finally meets her boyfriend in her heart. Her mature and beautiful face is full of joy. This appearance gives her more charm, and the combination of sexy and lovely makes it more difficult for people to move their eyes away from her. They could see that Anna was acting from her heart, not from the screen. They have never seen Anna like this. And it''s all because of the Chinese. "Some things come, but I didn''t expect to see you here." Lu Li, with a smile, gently stroked Anna''s hand, tender and delicate. They were stunned to hear the conversation. These two people actually know each other, and it seems that they are a pair of lovers! A bold guess appeared in everyone''s mind, Anna is in love! Even if they don''t want to believe it, they have to believe it. For a time, everyone on the field looked at Lu Li jealously. Why could a Chinese take away the goddess in their dream! However, for these eyes, Anna directly ignored. She pouted, rather dissatisfied coquetry way: "then you come also don''t look for me, I haven''t seen you for a long time." "Well, I have something to do here, for fear of implicating you." Lu Li has no choice but to smile bitterly. This sentence is not false. I''m not here to travel this time, but to deal with the child family. The other side has powers that even he finds difficult. But this is useless to Anna. Anyway, at least now that Lu Li has appeared in front of her, she will never let go. At this time, Bert had already come over. Seeing that they were holding hands in public, he said with a smile of envy, "you are worthy of being a master. You are really powerful! A person as outstanding as Miss Anna is worthy of master. It''s a perfect match Lu Li suddenly felt that the boy was good and had insight, so he introduced him to Anna. Richard, not far away, wanted to kill Luli on the spot. At this time, porter came to him and reminded him in a low voice: "don''t worry, let''s continue according to the plan. Anyway, Luli can''t live!""I can''t wait! Are you all ready? " Richard gritted his teeth and asked immediately. Potter nodded. This time they arranged for four people, even Porter himself. Its own technology is top-notch, and it has won awards in international competitions. He is confident that only they can kill Lu Li! The hillside of this mountain is the most dangerous. That''s where they started. At that time, he will drive Lu Li down the cliff, and he will be dead! Without the hindrance of Lu Li, Richard can approach Anna more easily. Soon Richard''s anger subsided, and an imperceptible anger flashed through his eyes. He came to Lu Li and said with a smile, "Welcome! You are Luli, Potter has already told me. My name''s Charlie Looking at each other''s hand, Lu Li gave a faint smile. Although ste is well hidden, Lu Li is still aware of his hostility to himself. However, Lu Li did not directly expose it, but shook hands and said, "Lu Li." After a brief introduction, the party began. It''s just that Lu Li was with Anna all the way, and the two of them envied each other. Richard gives porter a look. The latter understands and stands out in the expectation of everyone. "Now let''s start our competition. Is there anyone to take part in?" Porter, if you hear a request to join us. Then porter came to Lu Li and said with a smile, "Lu Li, do you want to play? It''s rare. Don''t miss it. Let''s see what kind of strength the man Miss Anna likes. " They all began to listen. At this time, Lu Li felt that there was a conspiracy in Porter''s smile. He knew that this guy must be playing in the game. Lu Li didn''t escape either. He replied directly, "no problem, but I drive slowly. Please let me know." Chapter 894 Seeing that Lu Li agreed to his invitation, Porter was ecstatic. He thought a lot of words, in case Lu Li refused, his words would come in handy. But I didn''t expect that Lu Li agreed so easily. However, it also saved him a lot of effort, and soon gathered ten people to prepare for the competition. Hearing Lu Li''s promise, Burt said: "the track here is very dangerous, especially in the middle of the mountain. They have all participated in professional competitions, and they are not afraid to be here often, but master, you can... he didn''t continue to say it, but Lu Li has already recognized his meaning. He knew Bert was worried about himself, but he said, "don''t worry, I know racing, no problem." "I feel like they have a problem." Anna frowned at Porter, Richard and others. There was little evidence, but intuition told her there was something wrong with these people. At this time, Lu Li had guessed almost. I''m afraid the other side is to use this competition to kill him! A chill flashed in Lu Li''s eyes, and his eyes fell on Porter. Two days ago, I was unusually close to myself. Now I''m running to let myself participate in the competition. He must be very dissatisfied with himself, just like taking this opportunity to kill himself. Anyway, the incident of falling off the cliff has not happened. Even if it happened, it doesn''t matter. It''s just bad luck. This place is still their territory, even if they fall off the cliff, no one will find out anything. Richard and Porter are all here. They won''t say anything. This time, Richard should have been involved. Lu Li silently wrote down the two men in his heart. Since the other side wanted to kill him, Lu Li could not sit and wait to die. Later, he will let the other party know that there are some people they can''t afford to offend. Soon everyone drove their cars to the track, and it was Bert''s car that Luli was driving. Seeing that they are all ready, Bert and Anna stand together and look anxiously at Luli. At this time, even if they believe in Lu Li, they are worried. After all, it''s a racing car. Once it starts, the speed is very high, and this place is so dangerous, it will definitely die in case of an accident! "Ha ha, it depends on whether you die or not! If you dare to move the person I like, you will die! " Richard''s eyes are floating. Everyone around them looked at the ten cars on the track in front of them, and they all looked forward to it. Of course, they want to know what kind of achievements Lu Li can achieve and what kind of strength the man Anna likes. Suddenly, when the signal light came on, ten cars rushed out directly! Their cars have been refitted. In a few seconds, they have already run out for hundreds of meters! People were surprised to see that Lu Li didn''t lag behind at the beginning. It seems that he really has some skills. However, they didn''t take it seriously. After all, the car Lu left was not an ordinary car. It was a car that Bert had specially adapted for the competition. So with the performance of the car, it''s normal to have such a performance. But after that, it''s not the same. If you want to win, the car''s performance is on the one hand, but the driver''s technology is more important. This time, their track is to see who gets to the top of the mountain first. The whole mountain road is rugged and winding, especially the hillside part is dangerous. I''m afraid that if I''m not careful, I''ll fall down. Even if there are protective barriers around, but in that case, still can not stop a car. Soon Luli''s car was gradually overtaken by others, and the banter smile on people''s faces became more intense. "Ha ha ha! This Chinese is really not good. If it wasn''t for this car, he would have been thrown away long ago! " "Yes, the car was obviously modified. It''s worthy of master Bert''s car. It''s really powerful. It''s a pity that people who drive can''t "I don''t know why such a man who seems to have no ability is with Miss Anna. How can the Chinese compare with us! " People around Lu Li are full of resentment, no one is optimistic about Lu Li. At this time, seeing that Lu Li had fallen behind, they all began to despise him. Hearing what they said, Bert''s face became gloomy. He couldn''t tolerate these people slandering Lu Li in front of him. "Shut up But just as he was about to open his mouth, a cold voice suddenly sounded. I saw Anna staring at all the people in the room, just like a lioness who was crazy at any time. They dare not continue to say anything, but they are still dissatisfied with Lu Li. They would like to see what kind of achievements Lu Li can achieve, and then laugh at him when it''s over. Richard was upset to see that Anna was still protecting Lu Li at this time. He can''t wait to hear the news that Luli was killed. Now the monitoring on the hillside has been destroyed, so they can''t see what will happen. In this way, even if Bert and Anna want to find evidence to prove that someone framed Luli, they can only acquiesce to accept the news of his own car crash. "When Lu Li dies, you can only be mine!" Richard sneered, his eyes fixed on Anna. The beautiful appearance and hot body, coupled with the cold temperament, let him unforgettable. He looked at his watch and thought that time was almost up, and that they would soon arrive at the place they had designed.At this time, Lu Li didn''t know the specific opportunities of those people. He deliberately slowed down the speed and let them surpass himself temporarily. Anyway, if he wants to reverse the super, it''s easy. It''s just that Lu Li wants to know what those people are going to do. Very soon, Luli''s car has come to the hillside. He saw two cars in front of him blocking his way. The speed of the other side seems to slow down, as if they can wait for themselves. "So that''s it. Do you want to kill me here?" Lu Li grins coldly. If he is a rookie, he may be trapped, but it''s not the first time that he has been in touch with a racing car. If we only talk about the racing technology, the person who ranks first in the calculation formula is not our opponent. He has just looked at the circuit map here and remembered all the positions. Not far ahead is a turning point, and that place is a chance to surpass! "Ha ha ha, Lu Li has come, ready!" On the other hand, the people in the car also noticed Luli''s car and got excited. Richard and Porter have already told them to solve the problem here! Another man was a little displeased and said, "this kid drives so slowly. It''s a waste of my time!" "Forget it, just get rid of him. Maybe we can catch up." They soon agreed that when Lu Li caught up with him, he would not stop his car, and then let Lu Li drive out of the corner! At this time, they did not know that their plan had already been guessed by Lu Li, and the crisis had come to their own back. Chapter 895 Looking at the curve in front of him getting closer and closer, Lu Li understood each other''s intention in his heart. When I get to that place, I will be pinned down by two cars, and one of them will break through the fence and fall. It''s halfway up the mountain. If you fall from here, even Luli will not survive. And since they have done so, they must be well prepared. At that time, it will be said that it was an accident and the matter will be solved in this way. Anyway, it''s their own territory, and no one has seen it. The truth depends on what they say. "Since you want to die, I''ll help you!" It''s no wonder that Lu Ben''s eyes were cold and he wanted to do it by himself. Lu Li looked at the two cars in front of him, sneered, and then suddenly accelerated! Aware of the movement of Lu Li behind them, they were stunned. How dare you accelerate at this time? I thought they were going to slow down, but I didn''t think they were going to make a mistake! At the moment, their faces suddenly changed, and they were a little flustered. They didn''t understand what Lu Li meant. Did they want to die with them?! "Is this guy crazy! At that time, if he can''t stop the car, he will go straight down! " "What do you care about him? He''s forcing us to make way for him now. What if he slows down and drifts by then?" They couldn''t figure out what Lu Li meant. The distance is getting closer and closer. It''s less than 50 meters. It''s going to hit you in the next second. That person immediately flustered get up, hastily accelerate to open distance. Seeing the other party''s acceleration, Lu Li gave a faint smile. In this way, two people are staggered, and they are forced to leave by the people inside, to make room for him. Lu Li looked at the car on his left with a cold smile on his face. The other party through the window, vaguely see the smile on Lu Li''s face, suddenly feel a chill. The next second, Lu Li was in his panic eyes, directly driving gently hit his car. In this high-speed situation, even a small scratch is fatal! They never thought that Lu Li would dare to do such a thing! Isn''t he afraid to let himself overturn! But now he can''t care so much. Before Luli''s car touched his car, he felt that his car was about to lose control and quickly held the steering wheel. But by this time he had come to the edge of the fence. Bang! At this time, the strong guardrail became extremely fragile, screamed inside the car, and then fell into the cliff. Seeing that his companion fell down, the rest of the man was only afraid. He didn''t expect Lu Li to be so cruel and dare to do such a thing. It''s a gamble on your own life! What puzzled him was why there was nothing wrong with Luli''s car, just like he didn''t run into it. It was the man who drove it. At this time, Lu Li has a cruel smile at the corner of his mouth, staring at the car in front of him. Just now, I protected the car with the spirit force to form a protective film and drive the other party''s car directly. Now Lu Li decided to force the man to stop and know who arranged them! Lu Li accelerated again and planned to overtake him directly from the outside. The other party was directly shocked by Lu Li''s behavior. Seeing that he was about to turn the corner, he didn''t want to lose his life here, so he slowed down directly. Seeing Lu Li surpassing himself, he sneered: "the guy who is looking for death, let''s rush down, ha ha ha!" In his opinion, as long as you stick to the inside and keep a constant speed, you can pass smoothly. And the land from this kind of do not slow down directly, then will certainly rush out of the runway! Then he will die! If you want to drift in this situation, at least he is so big that you have never seen anyone do it. However, the next second, Lu Li''s operation directly shocked him. Only a drift from the land, tire friction on the ground, a harsh sound. The whole car smoothly from the corner past, directly look at him silly! If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, it would be hard for him to believe that someone could do it! If Richard and Porter hadn''t killed Luli, he would have gone to visit his teacher immediately. This kind of operation, even if the car God came, I''m afraid I dare not do it! When he passed the curve smoothly, he found that Luli''s car was in front of him, and then the speed slowly slowed down to force him to stop. Then Lu Li got out of the car and came to him. Lu Li knows very well that there is no car behind them now, so there is no need to worry. Seeing Lu Li coming over, he looked alarmed and said: "what are you doing! It''s dangerous, you know! You just killed my friend, the murderer "Ha ha, kill him? It seems that you two were going to kill me just now? Should this account be calculated? " When he heard Lu Li''s words, his heart thumped and his eyes dodged. However, he quickly denied it and said, "what''s the relationship between this and us! We have no enmity. Why do we harm you? ""Since you don''t want to say it, don''t blame me." The smile on Lu Li''s face converged and he dragged him down from the car and walked towards the cliff. At this time, he was completely afraid and begged Lu Li to let him go. Lu Li released his hand, let him sit on the ground directly, sneer: "now do you want to tell me the truth?" "I, I said, Richard and master porter asked us to do it. They say they want you to die here. Anyway, it''s normal to have an accident here. " Hearing what he said, Lu Li''s face became more gloomy. As expected, it was the good thing these two bastards had done. In this way, Porter''s abnormal behavior these days is clear. Lu Li quickly thought of a way, he pointed to his car, said: "you drive that car, give me your car." Later, Lu Li took his mobile phone away from him, so that he could not contact Porter and report his news. Seeing that Lu Li didn''t do it himself, he was still curious. Thinking of what happened just now, he was afraid. I decided to tell you what just happened when the matter was settled. At that time, someone will deal with Lu Li. He is dead! It''s a pity that he didn''t know that he had no chance to say it again. Lu Li drove away directly, and then he drove his car. However, he soon found a problem, the car''s brake is broken! "He did it?" At this moment, he realized that it was all designed by Luli! Panic, he drove straight out of the fence and fell into the cliff. And this scene happened to be captured by a good camera nearby. Chapter 896 At this time, the people who were still in the club at the foot of the mountain saw the scene in front of them and immediately gave out a cry of surprise! At the beginning, there was monitoring, but in the middle of it, except for the problem, we couldn''t see what happened. Anna and Bert are worried about Luli, for fear that something might happen to him. After all, car racing is not as simple as fighting. Even the most serious people will be in danger except for traffic accidents. Richard was also anxiously waiting for their news. It was supposed to be over, but he had been waiting for a long time and didn''t see them come out. It''s not easy to wait for the car, but found that the car of Luli directly broke through the fence and fell directly into the cliff! All of us are shocked by the sudden scene, especially Anna''s pale face and desperate to find Lu Li! She didn''t believe that Lu Li died like this. When Richard saw the scene in front of him, he almost jumped up with excitement. But he knew that he could not show it at this time. He pretended to be sad and said, "send someone to have a look!" After giving orders, Richard came to Anna and comforted her: "don''t be sad. We don''t want to see this accident. You can''t help if you go now. There are rescue workers here. They can help people. " But at this time Anna how calm down, sad pain. This curtain fell in Richard''s eyes, which made him feel uncomfortable. He thought that Lu Li''s death was too simple! How could Anna care so much about him! Burt face angry block in front of Anna, pointing to Richard angry way: "all this is not you make the ghost!" "Are you crazy? Why do you say it''s me? " Richard frowned and refused to admit it. Anyway, there is no evidence to prove himself. What he said is useless. Bert is also very angry now, even if he doesn''t believe that Lu Li died so easily. But the thought that the place is hundreds of meters high, plus people sitting in the car, did not see anyone jump out of the car and fell with the car, this situation is basically impossible to survive. I thought that there was no monitoring on that part of the road just now. In addition, as soon as the car came out just now, the vehicles leaving behind rushed down. It was such a coincidence that Bert had to doubt it. However, there is no evidence to prove it. There was a chill in Richard''s eyes. He was very dissatisfied with Bert. If he didn''t think this guy was a DuPont, he would have sent someone to kill Bert. Richard explained to Anna again: "I really don''t know what''s going on. The people of the club have gone to save people and maintain the monitoring." Anna just sat quietly crying, still unwilling to accept this fact. On the other hand, Porter and others received the information and laughed happily when they heard that Luli''s car had rushed out of the runway and fell off the cliff. As he planned, let Lu Li die in an accident. It''s a pity that he didn''t see Lu Li''s despair with his own eyes, but he can imagine how desperate it was to be trapped in the car and wait to die! "Ha ha ha, you two did a good job! My young master will reward you Porter immediately contacted them with the walkie talkie in his car, but there was no reply, which puzzled him a little. He thought to himself that the two men probably didn''t hear it, or the equipment was broken. Just don''t say it for the time being. I''ll see them again when it''s over. Sitting in the car, Lu Li grinned at Porter''s words. Porter never thought that the man who just fell off the cliff was his man. Now no one knows that the man sitting in this car is Luli. He needs this car to get close to Porter and get rid of him! With their superb driving skills, plus the other side has been waiting for the news of the land, put full speed. So Lu Li quickly drove up. After seeing the car that Lu Li is driving now, Porter is slightly stunned. He didn''t expect the other party to come so soon, but it seemed that there was only one person. I was surprised to see him overtake several cars in a row. I thought how his driving skills are so good, even I can''t compare with him. "Did the boy practice driving secretly? It''s a secret. " Porter''s heart is very upset, when he is not a layman, how can others easily over themselves. Looking at Porter''s sudden acceleration in front of him, Lu Li was not worried, but followed him quietly. He has already recorded the route and monitoring position in his mind. There is a dangerous section ahead without monitoring. Lu Li decided to force him down there! Seeing that Lu Li''s car didn''t surpass him, Porter was quite satisfied. The boy was not stupid enough to know that he couldn''t surpass him. I''m not happy, but maybe I''m not. He won the prize in the international competition. Why should he be let by the other side? Porter speeds up again and wants to get rid of him, but Lu Li is like a maggot with bones and follows him. Seeing that he was about to arrive, Lu Li picked up the walkie talkie in the car and said, "Potter, do you know who I am?" Hearing the slightly familiar sound, he almost missed the steering wheel. There was a cold sweat on his face. For a moment, he thought he had heard wrong. But the sound was really Lu Li''s. "Is it a ghost?" Porter''s face turns white with fright. The car behind him is not Lu Li. How can it be like this?!At this time, Lu Li''s voice came again and said, "haven''t you guessed yet? You are so cruel that you want me to fall off the cliff. " "You, you are Lu Li?! You''re not dead! " Porter clenched his teeth. Although he didn''t know what the situation was, it was obvious that the man behind him was Lu Li. He wasn''t dead! Porter''s face became ugly when they said they saw Luli''s car fall off the cliff just now. No wonder there is only one car. It is estimated that both of them have fallen off the cliff. And one of them was changed by Lu Li! "What do you want to do?" Porter said angrily "What do you think? Since you want to harm me, how can I keep you Lu Lishen gave a cold smile, and then the car began to speed up, shortening the distance with Porter. When he heard Lu Li''s words, Porter saw Lu Li accelerate. He hastened to speed up and wanted to get rid of Lu Li, but found that Lu Li had been pestering himself, and the distance was shrinking, so it was hard to get rid of him. Now he immediately flustered up, even busy way: "that, that thing is not me, is Richard! It has nothing to do with me! The road ahead is very dangerous. If you tangle with me, you will die, too! " However, for Porter''s threat, Lu Li gave a cold smile and said, "don''t worry, you are the only one who will die." With that, Lu Li injected spiritual power into the car to form an invisible protective film. Then it hit Porter''s car! At the moment of the collision, Porter''s face suddenly changed, his car began to roll, and he rushed down the cliff uncontrollably. The scream of despair came out of the car. Chapter 897 After Lu Li hit him, he drove away without looking back. Don''t even think about it. Porter must be dead. Land left the car all the way chasing, ready to take the first! At this time, the people of the club were excited to look at the vehicles on the screen. Soon Richard found something wrong. Porter, who had just been in front, disappeared. He looked for a long time and didn''t find porter. Richard muttered to himself that he didn''t know what had happened. Is it that his driving skills have become unfamiliar and left behind? At last Richard sneered and thought it was possible. Since Porter participated in the world competition, he seldom touched the car, so now it''s normal for him to drop the chain and fall behind. Listening to the shouts of the people around him, Richard''s eyes returned to the screen again. See a car from the fourth position all the way chasing, soon directly rushed to the second position, facing the first step by step. Everyone present was shocked by his operation! Although the last paragraph is not as dangerous as before, it is also dangerous. But the car did not slow down at all, but sped up to the top of the mountain! None of them, at least, dares to do so. Although the ranking is also very important, it is not worth mentioning compared with life. "Who is this guy? Why so fierce "I don''t know. I don''t know such a fierce man anyway, but his car looks familiar." "Yes, yes. I think this man has talked to Master Richard and master porter." "I''m impressed when you say that. It seems to be true." Everyone was talking one by one, and the voice quickly came into Richard''s ears. He stares at the car in front of him, thinking, then suddenly thinking of a person. It turned out to be the boy. It''s really deep. Richard smiles. After he runs, he must reward him well. After all, this man helped himself to solve the problem of Lu Li and got the first prize. He really has a long face! But what he didn''t know was that the man sitting in the car was Luli. "The first one is here!" Hear someone cheering, countless people are happy to drink, excited waiting for the return of the champion. At this time, Bert and Anna are still standing here. Although they want to go directly to Lu Li, they have to be professionals. They can only wait here for those people to come back. However, before the search and rescue personnel came back, Lu Li had already driven back to the club. With a smug smile on his face, Richard walked towards the car, ready to meet the hero. However, when he came to the front of the car, he saw the people in the car, their faces Suddenly froze, and everyone was surprised and speechless. "I didn''t expect you to meet me in person. Thank you very much." Lu Li laughed and then came out of the car. When I saw Lu Li, everyone was shocked! They can remember that it was not this car that Luli was sitting on at that time, but the car that fell off the cliff. They thought Lu Li was dead, but now they are in the club. How can we not be surprised? At this time, Anna was stunned when she saw Lu Li, and immediately ran to Lu Li. In the eyes of everyone''s consternation, he threw himself into his arms and began to cry. Anna holds Lu Li tightly for fear that he will disappear in the next second. Lu Li smiles, just patting Anna on the back. He knew that Anna must have seen the picture just now, and thought that the person who died was herself. "It''s OK. Don''t cry." Looking at Anna and Lu Li holding together, everyone understands the relationship between these two people. If this doesn''t know, it''s really stupid. Richard''s lungs are about to explode, and he stares at Lu Li bitterly. At this time, all the other cars came back. After they got out of the car, they began to find out who was driving recklessly just now and overtook them all. When I saw that it was Lu Li, I was surprised that this Chinese man had such strength! But they don''t know each other at all. If Lu Li is allowed to participate in the world competition, they will have a good result! "Why hasn''t master Potter come back yet?" Suddenly someone said, everyone began to look for, and found that there was no sign of him, and there was no car on the monitor. "It''s not going to happen, is it? There are always accidents here. " "How can it be? Master Potter has run here hundreds of times!" "Ask the search and rescue team if they have found anything!" Richard''s face became more gloomy as he listened to the crowd. Others don''t know what happened, but he has guessed some. I''m afraid all this has something to do with Lu. Richard came directly to Lu Li and said angrily, "Why are you in this car?" "Do you care?" Lu Li pondered a smile, which made Richard feel uneasy and cold in his heart. Did he know something? Richard thought, but he soon hid his emotion. Anyway, he had no evidence to prove that he didn''t have to be afraid of him! How to fight with Huaxia!Soon the search and rescue team heard that they had found three cars and bodies at the foot of the mountain. When we learned that Porter was among them, all the people present except Lu Li were shocked! After all, Porter is not an ordinary person, he is a member of DuPont family! If the DuPont family knew about this, it would be impossible to give up! At this time, everyone is worried, for fear that the last thing will involve themselves. Richard stood up again and sneered, "does this matter have anything to do with you?" Hearing Richard''s words, people looked at Lu Li in surprise. However, the latter didn''t care and said, "why do you say that? What can I do to make him rush down? You can''t talk nonsense, or I''ll sue you for slander. " "What''s the matter with your car! You were not the car just now, but now you have changed the car. Even the man has fallen off the cliff and died. Do you want to say that it has nothing to do with you? " Richard looked at Lu Li with a sneer. No matter what, it must depend on Lu Li! And it must have something to do with him! Lu Li said casually: "it''s nothing to do with you. He wants to change cars with me. He thinks my car is handsome. Can''t he? Why do you have to say it''s me? There was monitoring, wasn''t there? Why don''t you go and have a look? " "You seem to know everything? Why do you have to plant me when you say I did it without any evidence Richard gritted his teeth and just about to speak, Anna stood out and stood in front of Lu Li. She angrily looked at Richard and felt something wrong from the beginning. Anna also knew that Lu Li was not an ordinary person. There must be something wrong with this. And he obviously aimed at Richard, which showed that this man wanted to harm Luli! Chapter 898 Richardton was stunned when he saw that Anna suddenly stood in front of Lu Li. He looked at Anna''s angry eyes, with anger rising in his heart. All this was for Luli, for a Chinese, he was angry with himself! He is a member of the Richards family. Can''t he compare with an ordinary Chinese boy! "Lu Li certainly won''t do such a thing. If there is no evidence, don''t say it. It''s not in line with your identity. Besides, not everyone is a fool. You know the truth of the matter. " Anna said with Lu Li left, Bert see Lu Li nothing, also follow to leave. The only person he worried about was Luli, but Porter didn''t care. Anyway, this person is not right with himself, and the abnormality of the past two days combined with what happened just now, we can see that the person has not been well intentioned. If it wasn''t for Lu Li''s ability, I''m afraid it would be Lu Li who is lying underground now. Watching them leave, Richard didn''t say a word. But at this time, anyone can feel how angry he is. No one dares to disturb him to avoid touching his head. That night, it spread to all the families. It doesn''t matter if those two people die. Anyway, they are just from two small families. But Porter is different. He''s from the DuPont family. Many people are waiting to see the good play of Lu Li. After Porter''s death, the DuPont family will not give up, even if there is Bert''s stop! In their opinion, Lu Li went that night because of Bert. Without him, Lu Li was nothing! However, after waiting for a long time, they didn''t hear that it was solved by the DuPont family. On the contrary, it was the DuPont family''s owner who lightly solved the problem, saying that it was simply falling off the cliff, and then it was gone. Hearing the result, people were surprised. Lu Li really didn''t understand why they were OK! Even if this matter really has nothing to do with Lu Li, it should also be well investigated, and the big family will basically find an excuse to kill a person for their own face. This kind of thing is not rare, it is very common in this kind of family. But this time, the result was unexpected. Bang! At this time, Richard also learned about it, and his heart was very angry! He''s not for porter. After all, he''s not that important. He''s just a drinking friend. The main reason is that Lu Li was not dealt with by the DuPont family! The thought of Luli and Anna together filled his heart with anger! It''s the woman you like, but Lu Li takes it away! He thinks that he has done a lot for Anna. She is definitely better than Lu Li in both ability and background, but she doesn''t want to see herself. Instead, she follows Lu Li all the time. How can he not be angry! "Damn it Richard pushed everything to the ground again, and there was a crackling sound in the room. After a while, Richard gradually calmed down. He took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. Although porter had said that Lu Li was very popular with old DuPont before, he didn''t expect to pay attention to it. Since the DuPont family doesn''t care, do it yourself! However, Richard directly photographed his confidants and asked them to capture Lu Li and Anna! Richard has no patience to continue to wait for Anna, since this woman does not appreciate, then don''t blame yourself! At night, Anna arranged everything in the hotel, waiting for the arrival of Luli. Because Lu Li had to give old DuPont a physical examination later. Anna is waiting in the hotel with a happy face. Deng Deng! Hearing the sound outside, Anna didn''t think so much. She thought that Lu Li had come, so she went to open the door directly. When she opened the door and saw two strange men, her face suddenly changed and she said, "who are you?" "Take it away!" The other side didn''t say much and acted directly. Anna wanted to escape, but how could she be the opponent of these two powers. One of them directly reached out to capture Anna, a hand knife knocked her unconscious, then took her to leave here. "It''s really easy, but she''s the only one here, not the man the young master said." A blonde man came in and looked at the layout of the room carelessly. Then he directly took out his mobile phone to call Richard and said, "young master, we have caught the woman, but the man is not here." "Probably at DuPont''s. forget it, you can bring her back first." Richard thought about it and gave them a direct order. He was very excited at the thought of seeing Anna soon. When I saw Anna before, she always kept a distance from the opposite sex, so that Richard could chase her slowly. But now Lu Li''s intervention makes him feel angry. Anna ignores herself and turns to another man''s arms. Richard has decided, as Porter said, to conquer women in bed! "Ha ha, do you think I can''t find you in another hotel? This is my territory. I can find you wherever you hide! " Richard laughs, then goes to the bathroom to take a bath, ready to welcome Anna. At this time, the two people in the hotel get Richard''s order and leave the hotel with Anna. When they drove away, they just passed by Lu Li.Lu Li turned his head and looked at Anna in the back seat. Although very unclear, but he believed that his eyes did not read wrong! Lu Li''s heart sank. He grabbed a car and ran after it directly! "That man just now seems to be another target." The blonde man looked at the rear mirror and said faintly. In addition, the tall man in sunglasses was slightly stunned and said, "do you want to kill him directly and take him back?" "No, that guy wanted to grab a car and come after him. We''ll just drive back, and this guy will follow. When you get to the young master''s place, the boy will die. " Hearing the blonde man''s words, the man nodded. Anyway, if they do it, they will take Lu Li away. It''s better to let Lu Li go with them directly, which can save effort. Moreover, the woman on the bus was asked by Richard. If the delivery was late, Richard would be angry. They deliberately slowed down so that Luli could keep up with them. At this time two people a pair of leisurely appearance, did not put Lu Li in the eye. In their view, Lu Li is just an ordinary person, not even a power person, not to worry about. Behind Lu Li see their speed slow down, slightly a Leng. Immediately understand that these two people should be found themselves, deliberately let him follow. Lu Li grinned coldly and said, "I''m not a coward. If you dare to touch my people, you can wait to die." At this time, Lu Li''s heart is full of the task. "Save Anna and kill the people behind it." Chapter 899 After listening to the task issued by the system, Lu Li stares at the car in front of him. He might have guessed in his heart who was behind it. The people he had conflicts with in the city were the family behind the man who died at the club that day, and Richard. Richard is the only one who has the ability to find Anna''s place so quickly and wants to do something to her. Lu Li''s eyes were cold, and he was full of killing intention. No matter he is a member of the Richards family or anyone else, as long as he dares to touch his own woman, he will die! Two cars were speeding on the road, but soon they found that the car in front of them suddenly accelerated! Lu Li hastened to keep up and came to an independent villa more than ten minutes later. Lu Li got out of the car and looked at the front door of the villa. He walked slowly towards the villa and killed Lu. At this time, countless figures appear to stop Lu Li. They look at Lu Li with a banter smile on their faces. Lu Li''s eyes directly locked on the two people in front of him. His eyes narrowed slightly and he said, "you two took her away just now." "Yes, it''s a pity you''re a little late. But it doesn''t matter. You''re here anyway. " The blonde man said with a proud face. The man with sunglasses said impatiently: "why talk so much with him? Take him down quickly. The young master should be worried for a while! " Lu Li ignored them, and his eyes fell on the villa behind them. Anna must have been sent in, and she didn''t have time to pester them here. All of a sudden, he rushed directly towards the villa. The speed was amazing! I saw Lu Li''s figure became a little fuzzy, many people did not react, even the two people in front of me were surprised. However, they are not ordinary people, as powers, they quickly make action. Two people at the same time hand block in front of Lu Li, let him can''t enter the villa. "Ha ha, I really underestimate you. It seems that you are not an ordinary person." The blonde man stares at Lu Li with a strong sense of war in his eyes. From the speed that Lu Li showed just now, we can see that he really has great strength. I have dealt with all kinds of powers, but I have never dealt with Chinese people. He heard that Chinese and Western powers are quite different. He wanted to try Lu Li''s skills! Bang bang! The sunglasses man touched his iron fist and said with a grim smile, "I''m going to break all his bones!" Looking at their appearance, Lu Li knew that he couldn''t get in if he didn''t beat them. Lu Li took a deep breath, and then his eyes became sharp as a sword, as if to pierce them. ... when they were at war, the villa was quiet. Anna slowly opened her eyes and found herself in a strange and gorgeous room. "You wake up at last." Suddenly a gentle voice came, let Anna face suddenly changed, instantly awake. She followed the voice and saw Richard standing not far away in his bathrobe. Now Anna''s face is still disgusting and disgusting. Anna''s eyes become cold. She remembers what happened just now, and now she is here again. Anna is not stupid enough to think that Richard saved herself. It''s all his arrangement. "What did you bring me here for?" Anna''s eyes flashed with disgust and asked. Richard smiles, then goes to the table and pours two glasses of red wine. Then he handed a cup to Anna and said, "don''t be angry. I just invite you to a good play. Of course, it''s also for a good taste of you. " He took a sip of red wine and looked at Anna''s body with fiery eyes. Richard licked the corner of his mouth and felt dry. Such a beautiful thing is worth a good taste. Anna''s heart sank, she wanted to escape, but he also knew that with his own strength, it was almost impossible to get out of Richard''s hand. "You don''t have to think about leaving, and I promise you don''t want to leave when you see this." Richard laughed and then came to the window. Hear his words, Anna eyebrow slightly pick, seem to have a thick don''t understand. But when she saw a scene outside the window, her face suddenly changed! I saw Lu Li fighting with a group of people. He was surrounded by more than a dozen people and couldn''t get away for a while. Richard Yu Guang glanced at Anna, shook her glass and sneered: "this guy is really tenacious, and his strength really surprised me. I thought he had been taken, but I didn''t expect he was still resisting. " "Luli will defeat all of you!" Anna glared at Richard, full of confidence in Lu Li. Richard after listening to a faint smile, and then put the glass on the table, mouth whisper: "Luli Luli, in your eyes, only Luli!" Suddenly Richard raised his voice and slapped Anna in the face. Suddenly let Anna caught off guard, the whole person was directly knocked down on the bed by him, face has a bright red palm print.Anna felt the burning pain on her face. She covered her face and clenched her teeth to hide her fear. "I''m so kind to you. You can''t see it. There''s only Lu Li in it! What''s good about him? Can he match me? " Watching Richard fall into madness, Anna felt fear in her heart. Before she could react, Richard reached for her again, grabbed her and pressed Anna by the window. Richard opens the window and looks at Luli outside, then slaps Anna hard. Anna couldn''t stand the pain any longer and screamed. The miserable voice stimulated his inner lust and satisfied his abnormal heart. Because the distance is not very far, Luli also heard Anna''s scream. He followed the voice to look in the past, vaguely see the figure of two people. Lu Li was so angry that even the people around him felt the killing intention. "Ha ha ha! Lu Li, I didn''t expect that the DuPont family would let you go. But I won''t! Anna will always be my plaything from today on! And you will die here! " Richard''s unbridled crazy smile, did not put Luli in the eye. There is a color of banter in his eyes, and then he makes Anna scream again, as if he deliberately let Luli hear and stimulate him. Lu Li''s anger really peaked in his heart because of his actions. He took out Shennong sword directly, and his eyes were cold. Even the temperature around him seemed to be decreasing at this time. "Tonight, you must die! From now on, whoever stands in my way will die! " Chapter 900 Lu Li holds Shennong sword in his hand, and his whole breath has changed at the moment. His eyes were cold, staring at the situation around him. It can be seen from the fight just now that in addition to the strength of the two men in front of us, some of the others are miscellaneous fish. However, what makes Lu Li curious is that there are so many powers in Richard''s home. Although his strength is not very strong, his various strange moves are hard to defend. It would be more difficult to face the people of the childe family. They are those who specialize in creating powers. At that time, they must improve their own strength, otherwise they may really fall. But these are the things that should be considered in the future. At present, Lu Li is too lazy to entangle with them. He just wants to save Anna quickly. "Ha ha ha! You can''t go there with us here! " The flaming man laughs with golden hair. He''s a fire psionic! Lu Li''s strength is weaker than the two people he met in the great cold underworld before, but with the cooperation of people around him, his strength can''t be underestimated. Let Lu Li spend some time. However, Lu Li''s performance surprised him. He didn''t expect that the Chinese martial arts were more powerful. You should know that the person you met before can''t walk out of ten rounds in your own hands! The sunglasses man helped his sunglasses and said with a cold smile, "today you will only die here, so don''t think about anything else! But we won''t kill you either. We''ll beat you to death later, and then take you to see the boss. He will be very happy then. " "You asked for it." Lu Li took a deep breath, his voice full of anger and killing. He stares at the two men in front of him. They are fire and wind. If separated, then not enough for example, but two people together, the strength doubled! Suddenly Lu Li moved again, but he didn''t go to kill them, but ran in the other direction. At the same time in the hands of the sword dance, mercilessly will stop their own people to kill! See Lu Li unexpectedly want to bypass them to rush into the villa, burst into a rage! They want to stop Lu Li at the same time. The wind attribute person must be faster than him. He comes to the back of Lu Li first and pats Lu Li''s back with a big hand! "Boy, you''re dead!" He laughed wildly, surrounded by a small whirlwind. Tell to revolve to send out sharp and harsh voice, toward Lu Li''s back rushed past. The outer wall of the whirlwind is as sharp as a blade. If it is hit, Luli''s body will be punctured instantly! At this time, Lu Li also noticed the situation behind him. When he saw that the man in sunglasses was close to him, he pointed his toes to the ground and suddenly rushed to the man in sunglasses in the opposite direction! He was caught by surprise when he burst into it! Lu Li directly uses Shennong sword to stir away everyone''s whirlwind. There are sparks splashing out at the moment of contact. When the whirlwind is broken, sunglasses man has appeared in the attack range of Luli. He grinned, waved Shennong sword in his hand, immediately hit countless sword flowers, stabbed him at the key point with tricky angle! Stab! Although the sunglasses man began to dodge for the first time, Lu Li''s speed was faster than him after all. A sword fell on his chest, and suddenly blood flew! However, the sunglasses man avoided the fatal wound, the sword wound was very shallow, and did not kill him. Lu Li''s brow slightly wrinkled, and he wanted to make up another sword to kill him directly. But now the blonde man has arrived, and Lu Li can only stop. "Damn it! You count on me The sunglasses man covered the bloodstain on his chest and angrily denounced Lu Li. At this time, he realized that Lu Li had just deliberately revealed a flaw to himself, and then let himself attack him! As he guessed, Lu Li knew that the speed of the sunglasses man was faster. As long as they separated, Lu Li had a chance to break each other, but it was a pity that he couldn''t be killed just now. "By the way, you can try that one!" Lu Li seemed to think of something in his heart, and his face was excited. At this time, the blonde man has been protecting the sunglasses man''s side, looking at his chest is still bleeding, said: "how are you?" "It''s OK. Although I''m injured, it''s not in the way. Wait a minute, I''ll break this guy''s bones! " Sunglasses man in the heart of rage, voice plus mostly involved in their own wound bleeding pain. The blonde turned his eyes and suggested, "let''s not get close to him. Let''s attack together." Hearing what he said, a ferocious radian appeared on the man''s face. He had a cat and mouse look in his eyes. Looking at Lu Li, he said: "good! I''ll take revenge this time! " Then two people''s side, one is angry, one condenses the vigorous wind. Lu Li looked at them solemnly in front of him. The next second, a fire snake suddenly attacked his own, at the same time, the flame was entangled by the wind. With the help of the wind, the speed and power of the fire are much greater! Lu Li didn''t dare to be careless and dodged. Looking at Lu Li now dodging around like a mouse, they laughed with pride. "It was arrogant just now! Don''t run away if you have the ability "Look at me burning you into black charcoal. That''s the end of fighting against our young master!"For two people ridicule, Lu Li did not respond. He''s just deft the fire. But soon a few new flames burst at Lu Li! Lu Li dances his long sword, and countless sword shadows gather together, just like a rotating windmill blocking the fire in front of him! Looking at the desperate Lu Li, Richard is more arrogant. He directly reached for Anna''s hair, looked at Anna who was no longer struggling and said with a smile: "look! Look how Lu Li died! Ha ha ha! You think he can save you, you can only be my plaything Richard wheezed and saw that Anna had no strength to struggle. He licked his scarlet tongue and grinned, ready to taste his prey in front of Lu Li. "Hey, hey, if Lu Li sees that you are attacked by me, what do you think he will do?" Richard whispered in Anna''s ear. After hearing his words, Anna struggled again, but Richard held her down directly. Countless beatings made Anna feel that her body began to change. A sense of inexplicable pleasure came to her and made her feel ashamed. And her change was gradually discovered by Richard, and soon he sneered again: "ha ha ha! I thought you were a good woman. It turned out that you were just a bitch who liked to be insulted! Since you like it so much, I''ll make you feel better! " Then there was a more intense beating, and the cry of grief rang out from the room again and spread to Lu Li''s ears. At this time decisive hand, a sword cut down, just split the flame, at the same time toward two people rushed in the past! Looking at Lu Li''s reckless rush, they think he has lost his mind and are ready to fight again! Then a huge fireball condenses and smashes at Lu Li. Just when they thought that Lu Li would be defeated by their joint attack, they suddenly felt dizzy. When I recovered, I had already seen Lu Li''s smile. Before they could react, I felt a pain in my body. Chapter 901 They didn''t understand what had happened just now. Their bodies fell to the ground feebly, and their life passed away. Looking at their death this time, Lu Li put the sword away. Once learned from Xiaobai magic, this time is finally in use, although only let the other side dejected for a moment, but this is enough! Even a second of absence is enough to change the outcome of the battle! Seeing that the two most powerful powers are dead, the rest of them look at Lu Li in horror one by one and dare not start again. Their strength and the two men are far from each other. Even they are not Lu Li''s opponents, and they are even more willing to die. Lu Li saw that they did not dare to do it one by one, so he ignored them and ran directly towards the villa. Richard didn''t realize the danger. He is now in a state of excitement, did not see his own people have been killed by Luli. Richard looked at Anna, who had been beaten by himself and was red all over, with deep pleasure and satisfaction in his heart. "Ha ha ha! It seems that we are a perfect match! You like to be abused, but I like to abuse you. In the future, you will be my plaything. I can only play for myself! " Richard took off his bathrobe to show his strong body. Anna almost lost consciousness and couldn''t open her eyes. She could only lie on the ground and let Richard drag her. At this time, Richard felt that he was almost done, so he was ready to take the last step. He directly tore Anna''s coat, looked inside the sexy underwear and white skin, subconsciously swallowed saliva. Suddenly at this moment, the door was kicked open! Lu Li ran in full of evil spirit. "Lu Li, why are you here?" Richard was shocked when he saw Lu Li. He was stopped by his own people just now. Why did he run up so fast? Lu Li ignored him, and his eyes fell on Anna, who was lying on the ground and all over hurt. Seeing her tragedy at this time, Lu Li''s anger erupted like a volcano! Feeling the pressure of Lu Li, Richard is so nervous that he reaches out his hand to take Anna as a hostage. Then Lu Li was staring at him all the time. Just as he reached out his hand, Lu Li rushed up with a lunge! He kicked Richard''s arm, and the crack of his bone sounded instantly! "Ah Richard was holding his broken arm in agony, lying on the ground and rolling. The huge pain in his arm made his face contorted and ferocious. However, Lu Li did not intend to let him go so simply. He''s going to give Richard ten times the pain Anna suffered! Lu Li first checked Anna''s condition. Although she was seriously injured, they were all skin injuries and did not hurt her life. As long as the peace of mind for a period of time, it will be OK. Luli was relieved and put Anna on the bed. Then he went to Richard. He put his foot on Richard''s chest and made him unable to move. "You, what are you going to do! I''m a member of the Richards family. I''ll send someone after you! I will never let you leave the United States alive! And that woman, you can''t escape Richard still did not recognize the situation, he has been completely into a frenzy, thinking about how to revenge Lu Li. It''s a pity that he has no chance. Lu Li won''t give him the chance to leave here alive. Click! It''s another crack. Lu Li''s foot breaks his other arm without hesitation! Richard screamed in despair. His voice was heartbreaking. At this time, even the rest of the people outside felt numb when they heard it. "What to do? Shall we go in and help? " "That Chinese man is so powerful. If we go in, we''re looking for death. We can''t save people! You''d better go back and find someone. " "That''s right. The Richards will not let him go easily. They will send more powerful powers, and then the whole person will die." Soon they agreed and ran to the Richards to ask for help. Lu Li also noticed their movements, but did not chase them. In any case, they will know how to deal with themselves sooner or later, so there is no need. Now Lu Li just wants to make Richard feel desperate. Lu Li felt his chin, turned his eyes, and suddenly thought of a way. Then he directly injected a spiritual force into his body. It was like a snake running around in his body, which made Richard feel painful and itchy. "What did you do?" Richard was writhing on the ground. He wanted to reach out and scratch, but his hands were broken and it was hard to move. And the amplitude of his body somersault was too large, which directly affected the pain of his arm. Then Lu Li no longer cares about him, puts his coat on Anna''s body and takes her to leave in a hurry. The spiritual power that he penetrated into Richard''s body will explode in the end, destroying his internal organs. So Lu Li doesn''t need to worry about him any more. This man is dead. Looking at Richard left in despair. He was afraid of death and begged for mercy: "help me, come back! Help me However, his cry was not conveyed to Lu Li, who had already driven away.He can only despair of struggling on the ground, waiting for the arrival of death. Lu took. Bert was shocked to see Anna''s injury. He didn''t dare to delay and went to get the medicine himself. Soon Bert brought the medicine back with him. He said angrily, "that son of a bitch has beaten the nun like this. I''ll kill him!" The relationship between Anna and Luli has been known for a long time. Seeing Anna become this, I am very angry! This is my master''s woman. Now that something has happened, he has to make a stand and do me a favor. "Richard did it, but you don''t have to look for him. This man should be dead by now." Lu Li carefully to Anna medicine, indifferent way. Burton was surprised to hear Lu Li''s words. It''s that guy, and he''s dead? Did Lu Li kill it? Soon he confirmed the guess in his heart that if his own woman became like this, he would also kill each other. But Richard is not an ordinary person. If he dies, the people in the Richards family will know about it, and then they will surely find Lu Li in trouble. Their family''s influence and strength are also very strong, unless Luli''s strength is bigger than them, or has a more powerful background, otherwise it will be a dead end! Burt patted his chest and promised, "master, our DuPont family will certainly protect you!" "I don''t need to protect Anna. When her injury gets better, I''ll send her away and protect her. I have other things to do. I want to get out of here for a while. I''m not American anyway, and it''s not easy for the Richards to find me. " Lu Li is full of confidence. Although the other side is very strong, he is not able to cover the whole United States. And now he''s going to solve the conner and childe family problems as soon as possible. However, if the Richards didn''t know how to praise them, they didn''t mind killing them together. Chapter 902 Lu Li is still treating Anna here. With Lu Li''s help, her injury has improved a lot. After that, she just needs to rest slowly. Seeing that Anna fell into a deep sleep, Lu Li followed Bert to leave and discussed the following. On the other hand, the Richards became lively. The escaped bodyguards returned to the family and immediately told the members of the Richards family. Everyone was flustered to learn that richardst had an accident. This is one of the sons of patriarch Richard. Although he is not the one he loves most, his status is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Now that something happened to him, the whole Richards family were in a panic and rushed to his villa overnight. When they got here, they found that Richard was dead, and his face was still in pain and despair. His hands had been broken, as if they were in pain. Seeing the scene in front of us, many people could not keep on watching it and went out to vomit. After they took richardst''s body back, the news spread all over the Richards family. "Did you hear that? There''s something wrong with cousin ster. It''s like he''s been killed! " "Yes, yes, I heard that. They said that the death was really terrible!" "Who dares to attack young master Richard? I don''t want to live any more?" "Who knows, it''s said that he is a Chinese, and there is the figure of DuPont family behind him. Did the DuPont family send him to kill Master Richard In the Richards family, whether they were servants or members of the family, everyone was talking about it. This is one of the real aristocrats in the United States, with great strength. Even those rich people on the surface dare not be presumptuous in front of them, but now some family members have been killed. It''s like hitting the Richards in the face! This tone is naturally unwilling to endure, not to mention the death of the family''s son. At this time, in the lobby, an old man in his fifties looks very ugly. He was Richard Jonas, the head of the Richards. In his position, he will not easily express his grief and indignation. But how could the others present not know the anger in his heart. "Let''s talk about what''s going on." Jonas looked around and said. Most of the people present were family members, and the few people kneeling on the ground were the bodyguards who came back. Everyone''s eyes fell on a few of them, waiting for them to say the specific situation. The bodyguard felt uncomfortable with so many eyes. But he didn''t dare to complain. Hearing Jonas''s words, he said: "yes, it was the young master who had a woman named Anna kidnapped, and then a Chinese came. His strength is very powerful, even the strongest powers around the young master have been killed by him. " "He didn''t kill us, so he went to the young master''s trouble and saved the woman." After hearing this, a look of surprise appeared on their faces. They know the powers around Richards. Although they are not the most powerful in the Richards family, they are absolutely powerful. Even the two of them are not rivals of the Chinese. It seems that they are really strong. This has also made many people interested in Lu Li. When it comes to revenge for richardst, not many people want to. After all, if there is one less person, they will have fewer competitors if they want to master the Richards family in the future, and even if they can''t become the core members of the family, they will be able to share more of the family property. In the interior of the Richards family, it is not a piece of copper. Richardst also has many enemies. He tries to pull him into the water. This time, I heard that he died in the hands of a Chinese. They didn''t know how happy they were. However, Richard Jonas was determined to avenge his son, because it was about the face of their Richards family. It''s a shame for their family that a man who killed the Richards can leave alive! There was a chill in his eyes, and he looked at the humanitarians: "you just gave up and ran back, didn''t you?" "I, we are not his opponents, so I came back to ask for help." Hearing Jonas''s words, everyone was in a panic. However, at this time, he did not listen to their explanation and directly asked people to stay with them! Like this kind of ordinary bodyguard, as long as you spend some money to find, he naturally has nothing to be distressed about. But there are not many high-level powers. This time, he lost two people, which made him very upset. When the men were taken out, Jonas asked again, "where is that man now? Have you found out?" "Yes, he''s in the DuPont family now." Hearing his question, someone immediately came forward to answer it. Jonas''s eyes narrowed when he heard about the DuPont family. The strength of this family is not inferior to them. Are they the master behind it? Jonas thought, after all, how can an ordinary Chinese boy dare to fight against them? If the DuPont family has nothing to do with this, why take him away at this time? The more Jonas thought about it, the more he felt that it had something to do with them, and his face became gloomy. But he didn''t understand the meaning of doing so. Killing a richardst would not cost his family too much.For a time, he was in trouble, because of the DuPont family, he did not dare to do it easily, so he had to be careful. ... on the other hand, Lu Li didn''t know that Jonas had been associated with the DuPont family, so he didn''t dare to do it by himself. He guarded Anna in the room all night, until the next morning, Anna gradually opened her eyes. When she saw that she was in a strange place, Anna woke up subconsciously. But when she moved, she was involved in her injury and cried out in pain. "What''s the matter?" Lu Li just heard the sound outside and immediately came in. After seeing Lu Li, Anna was stunned. She felt Lu Li''s warm palm and rushed directly into his arms. Last night''s scene made her feel afraid and tremble all over. Lu Li gently stroked her back and said, "OK, it''s OK. It''s settled. " Hear the voice of Lu Li, feel the body with temperature. Anna knows that she is not dreaming. Only in Lu Li''s arms can she feel warmth and peace of mind. When she suddenly thought of Richard''s background, she was worried that if she taught Richard a terrible lesson, the Richards might retaliate against Lu Li. Anna looked worried and said, "what happened to that man? He''ll get back at you when he gets back. The Richards are very powerful. " "Ha ha, don''t worry, he has no chance to speak, because he is... Dead." When Lu Li finished, Anna''s pupil suddenly shrank. Chapter 903 Anna''s eyes were shocked. Lu Li killed richardst! She was very clear about the huge power behind this man. The strength of the Richards family was similar to that of the DuPont family, but they were not comparable. Even the world''s richest man is not a rival of the Richards. And recently Anna also gradually realized that the United States is not as simple as she imagined, and there are many forces behind it that she can''t understand and imagine. As for their family, they only have the threshold to touch the world, but it is not enough. And the Richards family is really in it. If they are desperate to deal with Luli, Luli is definitely not the opponent! "Luli, you leave the United States and return to China. As long as you arrive in China, they will not be able to help you!" Anna quickly advised Lu Li, hoping that he would leave before the Richards family started on him. Looking at Anna''s anxious face, Lu Li''s faint smile makes her lie quietly on the bed. His hand gently stroked Anna''s face and said with a smile, "don''t worry, the Richards can''t help me. Don''t forget that I''m not weak either." "And if we don''t solve the problem, it will only be more troublesome. I can be safe in China for a while, but what do you do? What''s more, you should also know the existence of the powers. It''s not difficult for them to enter China and seek revenge for me. " Anna wants to say something after listening, but Lu Li puts a finger on her lips to let her not say any more. Just trust him. "Well, lie down first. Your injury will soon be healed, and then the DuPont family will send you away. The DuPont family will protect you in secret, and the Richards will not do anything to you. " After settling down, Lu Li went back to his room temporarily. He took out the bead that he had obtained in the great cold underworld before, which also exuded pure spiritual power and light. Now, after coming to the United States, he has not met any real experts. But Lu Li knew very well that the place he was going to was a very dangerous place, even he didn''t have much confidence. So he is eager to get more power, more powerful! Lu Li looked at the beads in his hand. At the beginning, he just absorbed some of the spiritual power and made a breakthrough directly. Now this is the only thing that can help him enter the golden age. His eyes were firm and he began to absorb the power of the beads. Spirit into the body, the whole body of cells are excited, greedy to devour all the spirit. Lu Li hasn''t decided to absorb all the spiritual power in the bead. In this way, he should be able to become a real golden elixir. As long as you step into the golden age, your strength will increase greatly, and you will be more secure when you go to the place controlled by the Connor family! Lu Li quietly absorbed the spiritual power, but he didn''t know how long it had been. The luster of the bead gradually faded, and the spiritual power in it was obviously about to disappear, which was absorbed by him. At this time, Lu Li''s spirit power in the elixir field is saturated. He condenses his spirit power and compresses it into a golden elixir in the elixir field. Feeling the presence of Jindan, Lu Li''s face was happy. I finally succeeded! Now it has become the golden elixir period. He feels that the spiritual power in his body is several times stronger than before! "Hoo." Lu Li light vomited the mouth turbid gas, satisfied smile. Looking at the beads in front of them, they have completely lost their luster, and they have lost all their spiritual power. Even the outer wall cracked. "Thank you very much." Lu Li grinned. If it wasn''t for Zhu Zi, he would not have broken through so quickly. Deng Deng! Hearing a knock outside, Lu Li got up and said, "who?" "Master, my father is looking for you." Hearing Burt''s words, Lu Li''s heart moved, and he estimated that he had got the result of finding old DuPont''s help. Without any delay, he quickly opened the door and said, "come on, take me there." After Lu Li came to the old DuPont''s place, Bert retreated. "Old patriarch, have you heard anything I asked you about before?" Lu left the gate to see the mountain and asked directly. Old DuPont laughed, took out a collection of information and handed it to Lu Li, saying: "all of them have been found out. There is cooperation between Connor and the childe family, and I used a lot of ability to find out the position. " "Their experimental base is in Area 51." Hearing the name of District 51, Lu Li is no stranger. It''s a very dangerous place, and it''s very mysterious. Many of the people who came here to explore disappeared in the end and could not be found out. As time goes by, I don''t care about this one, just let people not come here. But there are still people to explore Area 51, and finally all disappeared unexpectedly. Lu Li felt his chin and thought appeared on his face. He connected these things, and more and more felt that this place was possible. In addition, most people would not have thought that they would build the laboratory in such a remote and mysterious place. Even old DuPont''s face became dignified after he said that. What childe asked Connor to help build the laboratory made him have to pay attention to. Knowing that Lu Li was looking for the laboratory and wanted to destroy it, he was naturally willing.If the childe family experiment is completely successful, a large number of powerful powers will be created. At that time, their family will be the most powerful force in the United States, and other families will have to wait for their demise or become their vassals. "Do you need our help?" Old DuPont asked Lu Li, their DuPont family also has some information, can provide some very strong powers. However, Lu Li shook his head and refused: "no, I''ll go alone. Too many people are not good. But I hope you can hold down the CHILDES and attract their attention. " "It''s no problem. You must be careful. We just know it''s in Area 51, but the exact location and the situation inside are not clear. If you can build that kind of laboratory, there must be powerful powers guarding it. " Old DuPont reminded Lu Li, his face was very dignified. Lu Li nodded. He also knew that this time would be very dangerous, so he took the time to break through to the golden elixir period. Thinking that the Richards would be in trouble after Lu Li left, he asked, "I need your help. The Richards may be in trouble for Anna, so she asked you to protect her." "Ha ha ha, don''t worry about it! The Richards deliberately thought that we were involved in this, so they dare not do it now. We''ll take care of Anna. You just have to do your job. " Hearing old DuPont''s promise, Lu Li had no worries at all. Get ready to go to area 51. Chapter 904 A few days later, Richard Jonas thought for a long time, but he didn''t understand the meaning of so many DuPont families. Finally, he simply did not want to think so much, although he could not directly revenge on DuPont family, but at least killed Luli and Anna! He brought people directly to the DuPont family. After meeting old DuPont, he said straight to the point: "old man, you already know about my son''s death. Give me the culprit! And don''t hide that woman! " "They are my DuPont guests, and I can''t pay them. And my son Porter was invited by your son to drive a car and died in the club. I haven''t settled the matter with you yet! " Old DuPont snorted with anger. He naturally knew what happened to his son, and he didn''t care about his death, but this time he just used it to fight Jonas. Jonas was dumbfounded at old DuPont''s words. I''m obviously the one who came to you today. Why did I blame myself at last? Besides, he has heard about it. It''s just an accident. What does it have to do with his son? "Don''t talk nonsense! Your son was an accident, my son was killed! That man is still at your DuPont''s! " Old DuPont looked scornful and sneered, "what did your son do? Why don''t you say it? Women who want to be better than others, now they come to complain? Besides, why do you think my son was an accident? I also said that your son did it on purpose and forged it! " "You! Don''t go too far! Is it worth fighting with our Richards for two strangers Jonas''s lungs were about to explode. He really didn''t understand why old DuPont wanted to defend those two people. Now that old DuPont didn''t let go, he couldn''t take them away directly, and he was very depressed. Old DuPont, with a cold face, said, "Jonas, your son is so many. He''s just a little guy dead. There''s no need to do that. He did a lot of bad things and died. One of my sons died, too? " "What do you mean? Is that all? " Jonas was so angry that he was not reconciled. He really does not understand, a Chinese and an ordinary actor, what is worth his protection? Jonas still thinks that the DuPont family is behind this, but he doesn''t want to fight them directly, so he finds a step down. As long as he gave the two men to himself, he immediately took them away and stopped talking about it. But old DuPont didn''t agree, didn''t give himself a step down, let him angry crazy, almost put his real intention out. Hey, hey, old man, if you want to rape, you''ll only smear your son "That, that woman can ignore, but the Chinese must give it to me!" Jonas heard what he said, but he was speechless. But he can''t just give up and just deal with the Chinese instead of Anna. Old DuPont turned his lips and said, "I''m not here. I''ve already left. If you want to find him now, go to Texas. " "What?! I''m not lying to you! What''s with the childe family in Texas? Where''s he from? " Jonas was so angry that he told him for a long time that he told him he had left for Texas! This is not a deliberate waste of his time! Old DuPont was a little impatient and said, "how do I know what he''s going to do? It has something to do with the CHILDES anyway. You want to find yourself. Anyway, I don''t know the specific things. " Jonas, with a sullen face, finally led the men out of here. As they left, old DuPont had a mysterious smile on his face. He went to Debang on purpose. At that time, he would surely draw the attention of the childe family by looking for Lu Li, thinking that Lu Li was also in Texas. It would be interesting if the two families could fight. Old DuPont laughed and went back to his room. ... at this time, in a small town, Lu Li is sitting in a pub and drinking wine leisurely. He didn''t know that Richard had been to DuPont''s house to look for him. Now Luli has come near area 51. It''s not a big town, and it''s the only one nearby. He needs to take a break here, replenish some water and get information about area 51. There are few animals and birds in the desert. There are not many people who really know that place, but there are still some, such as in this small town. Lu Li came to the owner of the tavern and asked, "brother, do you know Area 51? Can you tell me about it? " The boss looked up to see Lu Li''s young appearance and sighed helplessly when he heard that he was going to District 51. Over the years, he has seen so many people asking about going to District 51 that none of them can come back alive. The boss thinks that Lu Li is also an adventurer. He thinks he can come back alive. He has been numb to this kind of people, but when he saw that Lu Li bought a drink, he patiently told the story about area 51. But it''s just outside. Even inside, they don''t know. They dare not go in."Thank you, boss." Lu Li gave him some money. Seeing that he was so generous, the boss thought the man was good. After thinking about it, he reminded him: "man, I''ve met too many people who said they would go to area 51, and no one came back alive. I think you are a good person. I want to advise you not to go "If you have to go, it''s on the outside. Don''t go deep. You''ll be dead." Hearing the boss''s reminder, Lu Li nodded and said, "thank you very much." He gave some more money and was ready to leave. When the boss saw that he insisted on it, he said nothing more. Just as Lu Li was about to leave, suddenly a man in his thirties came over. He was dressed in jeans and looked very handsome. The whole person sat directly beside Lu Li and said with a smile, "Hello, my name is Jerry. People here call me that. Are you going to area 51? I can lead the way. I want to go, too Hearing what he said, Lu Li saw the boss secretly make a gesture not to agree with him. But when Jerry found out, he didn''t dare to do anything again. Lu Li looked at the man in front of him with a little deep meaning. From the attitude of the boss, we can see that this person is not a good person. However, Lu Li really wants to go to area 51. Since he knows something, it''s not bad for him to lead the way. If he had any other thoughts, he would be disappointed. "No problem. Let''s go together." Hearing Lu Li''s promise, Jerry was overjoyed and said, "OK, let''s go now!" Watching the two leave, the boss sighed helplessly. It''s a pity for this young man. It''s really no chance to come back when he leaves with Jerry. Chapter 905 Just now from the tavern, Lu Li saw the boss''s reminder that this man definitely had a purpose, but he didn''t dare to say it directly because of the threat from the other party. He''s very skillful in his movements and manners. It seems that he often does it. "Hey, brother, I''ve lived in Area 51 for a long time, but I''m very familiar with it. If you have any questions, just ask me, I can tell you. " Jerry drives the car, careless and warm-hearted. It''s easy to give people the illusion that this person is not a bad person. However, Lu Li is not naive enough to be cheated by him so easily. From this man''s bag and pocket, Lu Li estimated that he wanted to rob. People in Area 51 are very rare. As long as you go inside, there will be no one. So it''s normal to do bad things in this place. Lu Li sneered in his heart. This guy actually put his ideas on himself. He really wanted to die! Lu Li sat aside as if he didn''t know anything and chatted with him. Thinking that he had lived here for a long time and might know something, he asked, "is District 51 really so mysterious? Have you ever been inside? " "Hey, I''ve lived here since I was a child, and I know a lot about the periphery of area 51. But I don''t know much about it. " Jerry laughed and said again, "area 51 is nothing mysterious to me, but since you''re here, it''s good to have a look." Lu Li gave a faint smile. He looked out of the window and said carelessly: "have you ever seen some strange people go in? Or a lot of people go in together. " "Well? I''ve never seen that before. " Jerry shook his head. I don''t know why Lu Li asked. After a while, he seemed to remember something, and suddenly said, "I remember hearing some people mention that there was a group of people going into Area 51. I haven''t been out since then. Later, some people went in to look for it, but they didn''t come out. " "It seems that after that, it came out that area 51 is very mysterious and dangerous. No one is allowed to enter. Just a few decades ago. Ah, it''s too long. I just listened to it casually and didn''t remember much. " After hearing what Jerry said, Lu Li''s heart moved. Lu Li guessed in his heart whether those people would be the people of the childe family and the Connor family. Area 51 has always been mysterious. Although few people entered the interior, there were still people coming out of it at that time. But then it suddenly came out that all the people who went in were dead. Plus what Jerry said just now, maybe they really did it. In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, they solved the people who entered, and gradually became what they are now. The interior of area 51 has also become a forbidden area. No one bothers them, which is convenient for them to study. Jerry Yu Guang looks at Lu Li and finds that he seems to be thinking about something, with a sneer in his heart. Then he looked at the surrounding environment, not far from his destination, and was more proud. As long as you get to the place you planned, you will take all the valuable things from Lu Li, and then kill him! It''s not the first time that he has done this kind of thing, and he has never failed. His goal is to be a tourist like Luli. Just now when he was in the pub, he noticed that Lu Li was very generous and gave the boss a lot of tips. He guessed that this man must have a lot of money. He had already begun to think about the scene of robbing Luli and drinking himself. Just as he was about to reach the place he had planned, Jerry suddenly found someone looking for his hand. There stood a girl with a bag on her back and a man beside her, who obviously came here to explore. After seeing them, Jerry estimated that they should be lovers. When he saw the girl, he had evil thoughts in his heart. The girl has blonde hair, blue eyes and fair skin. She is a standard white beauty. You can tell from their appearance that they want to take a taxi. This kind of thing is often seen in Area 51. Anyway, there are no people here, just wait for them to be robbed and play with this beauty. Thinking of this, Jerry drove directly to them and said with a smile, "what can I do for you "Can you show us a little bit? We can''t walk any more. " The girl took the lead in answering, looking very tired. When close to see the girl''s appearance, let his heart itch more. Jerry waved his hand and said triumphantly, "come on, let''s take our car together! I know you two must have gone to area 51, too. " When they heard Jerry''s words, they were very happy. Before they agreed, Lu Li said impatiently: "whatever they do, let''s go now. It''s a lot of trouble with them. " "How can you talk?" The man was angry when he heard that. He looked at Lu Li as a Chinese. He thought he was traveling here just like them. He was very angry. Even the driver didn''t say anything, and this guy even hated them. Jerry didn''t realize that Lu Li would have this kind of reaction. In order to make more money and play with women, he pretended to be a good man and advised: "forget it, it''s not easy for everyone to come out. Just give them a ride. We all have the same destination anyway. " "That''s right. You Chinese people really don''t have quality. The car isn''t yours!" White girls are also angry.Finally, they got on the bus, and Lu Li didn''t say anything. He knew that Jerry had no good intentions, so he wanted to use this method to make them not contact with him. However, the other side obviously did not accept it, and was even hostile to Lu Li. After they got in the car, they began to talk to Jerry. They felt that he was a good man, and they despised Lu Li. Soon, Jerry''s car suddenly stopped. He checked it and said with a bitter smile, "it''s broken. The car is out of gas. Ah, there''s a car over there. I''ll go to borrow some oil from them. You''ll wait for me here After that, he ran to a nearby car. "You''d better go now." After Lu Ding''s cold mouth reminds him to leave. After hearing this, they got angry and said, "are you Chinese sick? Why keep driving us away? " "Ellie, Chinese people are rude people. Don''t pay attention to such people. When Mr. Jerry comes, tell him to get rid of this man. Big deal, I can give more money! It''s like renting a car! " The man snorted coldly. After hearing this, the girl, who is called Aili, clapped her hands happily, then looked at Lu Li provocatively and said, "do you hear me? You must be the one who will be driven away later! " "Well, you can''t go if you want to." Lu Li shook his head. When he finished, Jerry had come back, followed by two big men. Chapter 906 Lu Li''s eyes fell on the two men. They knew it was Jerry''s accomplice. Just now I said I was going to borrow oil, but it was just an excuse. Lu Li casually sat in the car without a panic. When she saw Jerry coming back, Ellie went forward happily, then pointed to Lu Li and said, "Jerry, you can drive this man away! He''s so annoying! We''ve rented this car. Don''t take him with us! " "That''s right, Jerry. I''ll rent this seat as if I''m paying for it. Let him live and die here!" The man looks at Lu Li with a proud face and seems to be sure that Jerry will agree. But at this time, Jerry does not need to continue to camouflage, completely tear off his mask of hypocrisy. In his eyes, there was a twinkle of conspiracy. He grinned and said, "go? Oh, no, we don''t have to go. " "What do you mean? Jerry, this guy is so rude! Such rude Chinese people are not qualified to join us at all! " Jerry burst out laughing, patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, Mr. mousse. You won''t have to go together soon." As soon as the words fell, the two men behind him directly took out their guns and pointed at them. Seeing the black muzzle of the gun, they were startled. With a look of horror in his eyes and a trembling voice, he said, "Jerry, what does that mean?" "Ha ha ha! You two are so stupid! Can''t you see it now? He''s been trying to drive you away. I''m afraid he''s already seen that I''m going to rob you? It''s a pity that you two don''t know and even want to drive him away. " "Now you don''t have to leave. Originally, you only wanted to rob him. As a result, you two sent him to the door by yourself. I''m really lucky today." Hearing what Jerry said, they were filled with fear. Now I remember that just now, Lu Li always wanted to drive them away, but he wanted to protect them. Unfortunately, it''s too late to know. Mousse quickly begged for mercy and said, "let us go. I''ll give you all the money. I''ll never call the police as long as I don''t kill us!" Watching him take out all the money, Jerry smiles. His eyes fell on Ellie. He reached for her chin and said with a smile, "it''s not impossible to let you go, but your girlfriend wants to lend it to us." "No, no!" As soon as moss opened his mouth, he was knocked down by the two strong men. One of them kicked him hard and said, "Falk! Do you have your share now! If your girlfriend treats us well, maybe we''ll let you go as soon as we''re happy. " "Ha ha ha! It''s true that no one will come to this place. So don''t think that someone can come and save you Hearing their words, moss lay on the ground in despair. Jerry chuckled, put his arms around Ellie, put his hand on her chest and said, "I''ll be with you when I''ve solved the problem. If you can make the three of us comfortable, we can consider letting you go at that time. " Then he directly pushed Ellie to the two guards and went to Lu Li alone. Seeing that he was still sitting on the co pilot''s seat, he stretched out his hand to open the door and sneered, "brother, come down. You should have seen that I was going to rob, right? But you don''t run and sit in the car all the time. I wonder what are you going to do? " Lu Li walked out of the car slowly with a faint smile and said, "I just need to come to area 51, so I want you to give me a ride. Is this area 51? " He looked around carelessly without paying any attention to Jerry and others. Seeing Lu Li''s present attitude, everyone present was stunned. He doesn''t seem to recognize the current situation. Can''t he see that he is in danger? As long as they shoot, they can make Luli a sieve. I don''t know where his self-confidence comes from. He is so calm. Jerry points a gun at Lu Li and is very dissatisfied with his attitude. He said triumphantly: "this is really Area 51. As long as you follow this road, you can enter the deep. But you have no chance to go. You can only die here today! " "Come on, give me all your money! I can take care of you with one shot, not make you suffer. Otherwise, I''ll let you try my method! " Lu Li looked at him indifferently, and there was no fear in the face of his threat. And this also makes Jerry very uncomfortable, what he wants to see is each other''s fear expression! Jerry directly hit Lu Li in the face, but Lu Li grabbed him by the arm. Jerry felt like he was caught in a pair of pliers and couldn''t get his hand out. "Let me go, let me go!" Jerry''s face turned red. He held the gun in his other hand and aimed directly at Luli. But his movements are in the field of vision of Lu Li, Lu Li suddenly force, directly his hand pinch the crack! "Ah The scream of pain surprised everyone. It was Jerry who fell to the ground first! At this time, he covered his arm in pain, and it was difficult to continue to hold the gun. "Asshole!" The two men burst into a fury and fired directly at Luli.Bang bang! Ellie fell to the ground and covered her ears when she heard the gunshot. She didn''t dare to open her eyes to see it, but she guessed that Lu Li must be dead. How can people compare with guns? Originally thought there was a turnaround, but the two shots let her despair again. When there was no movement, she slowly opened her eyes, but was shocked to find that Lu Li actually appeared in front of her. And the two men were directly pinched by Lu Li''s neck, and Sheng Sheng lifted them up! It''s hard for Ellie to imagine how powerful this man is! The two men were at least two hundred pounds, but he picked them up with one hand, and he was not hit by a gun! "You should have done this kind of thing? It''s a pity that I met you today. " Lu Li''s eyelids drooped slightly, then suddenly began to work. Click! With a crisp voice from their neck, they lost their breath and fell to the ground with no breath. At this time, Lu Li was like God in the eyes of Alice and mousse. Ellie is full of love in her eyes. It would be nice if such a powerful man were his own boyfriend. Lu Li didn''t know what she was thinking, and it wasn''t intentional to save them. It''s just that these people don''t intend to let themselves go, so they know how to get rid of them. "Don''t, don''t kill me! I''m wrong. I''ll give you all the money. Let me go! " Seeing Lu Li coming again, Jerry could no longer restrain his inner fear, covering his arms and begging for mercy. However, Lu Li did not pay attention to this kind of person. He would never keep his hand. Lu Li flashed a cold light in his eyes and said in a cold voice: "thank you for sending me here. You can go at ease." As soon as his voice fell, he ended Jerry''s life. Chapter 907 Seeing that Jerry had lost his breath, Lu Li took back his eyes and stopped looking at him. For such a clown, Lu Li did not care. If he didn''t want to pit himself, Lu Li didn''t have the heart to deal with him. Lu Li looked at the two people who were scared to shiver. When they came into contact with Lu Li''s eyes, they were frightened. Three people with guns were so easily solved by Lu Li. In their eyes, Lu Li was more terrible than these three people. "You''d better go now. If you stay here, you''ll die." After Lu Li finished, he ignored them and walked forward alone. When Lu Li left, the two of them gradually relaxed. Ellie quickly came to the side of mousse and helped him up. There were still lingering palpitations in her eyes. She said nervously, "we''d better go now." Now she has no mood to continue to explore, looking at the three bodies on the ground, is even more afraid. But mousse shook his head and looked at the direction of Lu Li''s departure, with a trace of excitement in his eyes. "No, we can''t go. This man is so powerful that he chooses to come here, which shows that this place is definitely not simple. Maybe there are real treasures here. If we can get them, we will make a lot of money! " Hearing what moose said, Ellie felt that he was really crazy! I can''t believe I''m still thinking about these things at this time. She grabbed mousse and said, "no, no, we can''t go! There must be more terror in it. Maybe, as he said, we will really die! And that Chinese man is very powerful. He''s not afraid of guns. What if he attacks us then? " "Don''t worry, Ellie. Those people must have been careless just now. I didn''t expect that this person was very powerful. But I''m not the same. I''ll pay attention to him. If I want to attack us at that time, I''ll shoot ahead of time! " Mousse smiles and picks up all the guns on the ground. Aili didn''t want to go in with mousse at this time. She suggested that she just walk around. But seeing that mousse is so persistent, we can only agree. After all, he still has a gun in his hand. If he opposes, who knows if he will kill himself. ... with Alice, mousse is in a hurry to catch up with Luli, hoping to act together. At least it makes them feel more secure with him. However, after they came in, there was no figure of Lu Li. There were countless roads in front of them, and they didn''t know which way Lu Li was going. In the end, they simply chose a road. Ellie carefully followed mousse for fear that something strange would happen later. They had heard about the danger before they came here, and they had never heard of anyone who could leave here alive. "Come on, Ellie, take out your cell phone and start the live broadcast." After a while, moose found that Ellie was empty handed, and immediately urged her. They are lovers live, usually just live some daily life. I suddenly thought of area 51, which is popular, so I decided to come here to have a live broadcast. If there is such a boo in Area 51, many people will surely come to see their live broadcast. After listening, Ellie immediately took out her mobile phone and started the live broadcast. At the beginning, there were only a few people in the studio, but when they found out that ally and her two had actually come to area 51, everyone was shocked. The popularity of the live broadcast room soared, and it has been in the top of the whole website in just ten minutes! They were very happy to see so many people watching them live for the first time. Usually, the live broadcast is so mediocre that it can only make a living, but in such a short time, the gift alone has already been thousands of yuan! "We are really in Area 51 now, but the network here is not very good. We''ll show you what it looks like next, as the first person to uncover the secrets of area 51! " At this time, mousse couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. When he saw these gifts, he couldn''t finish them, which had reached tens of thousands of yuan! Mousse is very proud, he is not a fool, since the rumors are so dangerous, he will not really go to the end. They have been walking for a short time and have found nothing. Mousse decided to wait until the gift money reached 100000, and he would find a reason to leave here. With the present speed of brushing gifts, mousse is estimated to be able to achieve it in less than half an hour. "How wonderful! Actually went to area 51! How brave the anchor is "Is this really Area 51? Has anyone been around here? " "The environment here is really similar to that there, but we don''t know if it''s deep in Area 51, and we haven''t even gone in." "The anchor is such a tough guy, great!" Looking at the barrage, mousse immediately explained that he was really in Area 51, and also said what happened just now, which shocked people even more. When Ellie saw so many gifts, she was very happy and forgot her fear. Two people soon came to a not dense forest, decided to go inside to rest. What they don''t know at this time is that the vines in the forest are moving towards them quietly. These vines are like human consciousness, ready to move, and want to fight them.At the bottom of area 51, a woman suddenly said, "someone broke into Area 51. There are two people, a man and a woman." This is a woman with a cold face. She held a vine in her hand and said calmly. This person is also a psionic, with the power to manipulate plants. She can use plants as a medium to communicate with plants. So when the two of them entered the woods, they were already found by her. They are all the people arranged by the childe family to protect the laboratory here. As long as they find someone entering here, they will kill them directly! Hearing her words, a middle-aged man said in a low voice: "go and get rid of them. These people don''t really have a long memory. They dare to enter here to seek death. " "Ha ha ha, I found them both. You see, these two people are anchors, live in Area 51. " Another man showed them his cell phone. Seeing the situation in the picture of the mobile phone, the middle-aged man''s eyes narrowed slightly and reminded: "when solving them, you should not expose yourself, try to solve it directly with your ability. You can make them die strangely, but you can''t let anyone else show up. " Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, the psionic nodded and then left directly. Soon she will know the specific location of the two through the plant, when she came here, Ellie and mousse have packed almost ready to leave. Chapter 908 Ally and mousse didn''t realize that danger had come to them. The popularity of the two people continue to brush in front of the network. Looking at the impending breakthrough of 100000, mousse was very happy. He didn''t expect to reach his goal so soon. He wanted to find an excuse to leave later. But soon there was a local tyrant in the studio who told them to go on. As long as they keep going, they can get a million gift awards! When they saw the local tyrants around them, they took a cool breath. A million gifts, even if it is removed from the general, they can also get 500000! This is by no means a small number. Mousse thought that he had nothing to do for a long time, so he agreed directly! However, in order to avoid being cheated by the other party, mousse suggested that he brush 100000 as a deposit first, and at least show that he really has the ability to pay one million. The other side didn''t hesitate and gave him a gift of 100000. "Ha ha ha! Thank you,boss! Let''s keep going inside now! " Mousse laughs happily and takes Ellie on. At this time, Ellie always felt strange here and didn''t want to go on. It''s almost enough to have 100000 gifts. This live broadcast has already topped their income in the first half of the year. "Mousse, let''s go back." On hearing what Ellie said, mousse jumped. It seems that the audience was not relieved when they heard the news. Then he closed the live broadcast temporarily and enlightened Ellie: "now is the critical time. How can we go! Do you see anyone giving us a million dollars? We''ll hold on for another ten minutes, and we''ll leave when we get a million. Anyway, it''s been so long, and I don''t care about the ten minutes. " "But I feel strange here, as if someone is looking at us from behind. But when I look back, there''s no one. I''m really scared. " Ellie''s eyes were full of fear, and she clung to her sleeve. After hearing this, mousse felt helpless. He patted his chest and assured, "don''t worry! I have a gun. If there is anything, I''ll shoot him! " He took out his gun and shook it in front of Ellie. He didn''t care what Ellie said. Seeing that mousse was so confident, Ellie could only sigh helplessly and said nothing more. And they did come in for a while, and nothing happened. There will be a lot of money in the account soon, and Ellie is still looking forward to it. Mousse, with a smile, turned on the live broadcast again. "Hello, everyone. Let''s go ahead and show you what the real area 51 looks like!" Everyone was boiling at the words of mousse. It has always been said that area 51 is particularly mysterious, but it has never been able to tell what it looks like inside, and no one has ever gone out alive. Naturally, they are very interested in it, but they dare not go in directly. Now they are directly in the open live, to meet their curiosity. You don''t have to start and take all kinds of risks to see everything inside. At this time, behind them, the previous psionic has been hiding in the dark, quietly watching them. She didn''t need to show up at all, so she manipulated the vines here and rushed to them. As long as you use the vine, you can strangle these two people. You don''t need to show your identity. Aili follows Mu Si''s side and suddenly feels itchy at her feet, as if something is crawling. She looked down and saw that a vine had begun to wrap around her feet, trying to bind Ellie. With a cry of fear, Ellie jumped up immediately. The sudden scream startled everyone. Even moss was dissatisfied with her surprise. But after seeing the vines under her feet, she suddenly widened her eyes and quickly cut the vines with a knife. At this time, the mobile live recording of all this, see two people so flustered, all excited. They speculated that something must have happened. Is there any alien here as recorded in those books? Mousse''s camera moves down, just in time to capture the vines. At the beginning, people thought they were disappointed when they saw the vine. But seeing the vine creeping like a snake, trying to entangle both of you, everyone got excited and kept sending out bullet screen gifts. However, at this time, they are not in the mood to see. They don''t know what''s going on. They just want to leave here as soon as possible. However, with the presence of the powers, how could they leave easily. Countless vines came from all directions and directly stopped them, trapping their legs and making them unable to move. Mousse''s center of gravity was unstable and he fell to the ground directly, and his mobile phone also fell to the ground. People in the live room can only hear the two struggling for help, but can''t see what happened. "What the hell happened? I really want to see it "Do you want to call the police? It seems that something really happened to them. It''s terrible here. Fortunately, I didn''t come. ""Really? It''s not going to be a show, is it? It''s a really good show. " In the live broadcast room, people kept firing bullet screens to question whether they were acting or not. It was said that they did it deliberately to cheat the gift. However, they think that even the performance is very good, they brush the gifts one after another, but they have not been able to pick up the mobile phone. Ellie desperately wanted to get rid of the vines on her body, but the vines were getting tighter and tighter, making it difficult for her to break free. It''s better to have a knife in Moss''s hand, but soon he found that even the knife didn''t work. He broke the vine with a gun. "Moose, wait for me!" After seeing mousse break free, Ellie picks up her mobile phone and runs away, feeling desperate. She desperately for help, but mousse did not turn back. At this time, where does mousse dare to turn back? He just wants to run away, but he doesn''t want to do anything else. However, suddenly a vine, like a sword, rushed from behind, straight into his heart. Puff! The vine ran through his body in an instant, and blood spilled on the ground. The mobile phone was broken by the vine when it fell down. There was reluctance and panic in mousse''s eyes. His body twitched, and then there was no movement. All cold, as if the whole body fell into the ice. At this time, the psionic came out from one side. She looked at the frightened ally and said with a grin, "I''m not afraid of death. I dare to come here." "Leave me alone, please Ellie quickly begged for mercy, but the other side didn''t mean it. She stretched out a hand, and the vine grew tighter and tighter, trying to break Ellie''s neck. "I can''t let you go. It''s my job to kill you." Soon Ellie was killed directly by her. Instead of leaving directly, the woman looked at a corner and said, "come out, don''t think I don''t know you''re here." The voice just fell, Lu Li walked out slowly from one side. Chapter 909 Lu Li came out of the woods. He looked at the two people who had just died on the ground. There was no fluctuation in his eyes. He had reminded the two people not to come in before, but they both came here. And they came in for the live broadcast. They didn''t even want their lives for the money. Lu Li looks back at the woman in front of him. This is a blonde beauty, tall and mature posture, cold look, do not have a charm. Lu Li''s remaining light glanced at the plants around her, ready to move, as if the next second may be toward their own fight! This is a power that can manipulate plants. Lu Li has such a view in his mind. It''s troublesome to fight her in this kind of forest. After all, she can manipulate all kinds of plants to attack herself. "Chinese? You don''t look like an ordinary adventurer. " There was a dangerous twinkle in her eyes, and the vines around her were crawling towards Luli. Lu Li light smile, is still standing in place, as if did not see those vines. "Why don''t I look like an adventurer? Can''t Chinese come here to take risks?" Lu Li spread his hands and said with indifference. The blonde snorted coldly, her killing intention floating in her eyes, and said, "you can talk to me calmly now, which is not what ordinary people can do. Just now, when I killed someone, you were watching. Do you think I didn''t know? " "Who are you? What''s the purpose of coming to area 51? " Hearing the other party''s inquiry, Lu Li just stood in place and smile, but did not intend to tell her anything. Seeing Lu Li''s attitude, the blonde said, "since you don''t want to say it, please take your secret to God." I saw her wave her hand suddenly, and countless vines shot out from Lu Li''s side at the same time! It''s like a small snake that lurks for a long time. It sweeps directly at Luli''s neck! A touch of satisfaction appeared on the blonde''s face. She felt that Lu Li was too careless to succeed so easily! But just as the vine was about to twist Luli''s neck, Luli suddenly made a move! Seeing that he didn''t know when he had a sword in his hand, the blonde woman was stunned and immediately laughed: "my baby can''t be cut by an ordinary sword. Don''t think that this time I''m still using the ordinary vine that I just used!" But the next second her laughter stopped. With one sword, Lu Li cut the vines into several sections. Seeing the scene in front of her, there was a thick color of disbelief in the eyes of a blonde woman! She is very clear that Luli is not an ordinary person, so the vines used this time are special vines, even if there are guns, they may not be able to disturb. But Lu Li cut off all the vines in front of her, which made her feel shocked and angry! "Damn chinese people!" She roared, the ground was cut off the vine began to wriggle up, and finally miraculously together. Lu Li''s eyes showed a touch of surprise. Then, Lu Li''s feet pointed to the ground, and the whole person rushed directly towards the blonde! These plants are manipulated by her. If you only fight with them, it will take a long time. Unless they have no strength, they will not stop attacking. In this case, the only way to make these plants really quiet is to knock her down. Seeing Lu Li rushing towards her, the blonde woman has a sneer on her lips. Obviously, she can also see Lu Li''s intention. Then even the big tree trembled, and then waved the branches to attack Luli! "Ha ha ha! I''m a plant controller! As long as you can control any plant in the woods, you can''t beat me The laughter of the blonde woman came into Lu Li''s ears, but the latter ignored it. At this time, Lu Li was entangled by the big tree, and there was a vine behind him, which could give him a fatal blow at any time. Bang! The big tree around him smashed his branches toward Luli. Lu Li dodged quickly, but there are too many plants here. Even if they are cut down, they can still be repaired. However, Lu Li soon found out the problem. Every time he repaired these plants, the woman''s face became paler and her breath was much weaker. Obviously, repairing these plants is not without cost, and if she cuts the tree into several sections, she will spend a lot of effort if she wants to repair it. "I''ll see how much strength you have." Lu Li''s mouth was filled with a funny smile, and then he cut off a tree with his sword again! But Lu Li didn''t stop, and several swords fell on the tree, cutting into countless knots. The blonde woman''s face becomes gloomy. If this situation is repaired, I''m afraid she can''t support it. When she saw the banter in Lu Li''s eyes, she knew that it was all his intention. Did he already know his ability? At the thought of this, the blonde woman was ready to retreat. She knew that she could not defeat this man by her own strength, so she had to go back to find more people to help. Otherwise, you will be in danger! The blonde''s face is uncertain, so she can''t believe it, but if she doesn''t leave, I''m afraid she will die here. At last she clenched her teeth and ran away.How can Lu Li let her go easily. I saw him step on the ground and rise, the body soared, just like an eagle catching a chicken, flying towards her! The blonde woman''s face suddenly changed when she saw Lu Li chasing her! She still wants to do it, but Lu Li''s speed is faster than her! A fierce sword Qi rips the space and cuts off all the plants around her! The blonde still wanted to make the last resistance, but when the sword fell on her, she almost cut her in half! The blonde vomited blood and lay on the ground in a dispirited breath. There is also a ferocious sword mark on her body, which can be seen deeply. Chest undulating, blood oozing from the wounds, dyed her clothes and the earth red. "It''s quiet at last. Let me see what''s the secret here." Lu Li spoke softly, then reached for her head. Seeing Lu Li''s action, the blonde wants to resist, but she has no strength. She remembers that there are similar moves in the Western courthouse, which can capture other people''s memory. If Lu Li knows their secret, it will be dangerous. "Don''t, don''t know, let''s die together!" The blonde woman cried out with her last breath and began to laugh. Lu Li''s heart sank and she saw her body expand rapidly. Lu Li quickly retreated and did not dare to stay at all. Just as he left here, there was a startling explosion. Chapter 910 The huge explosion swept through half of the woods, and the terrible shock wave directly destroyed all the trees here, blasting out a huge pit. When the explosion disappeared and the dust and smoke had not completely dispersed, Luli appeared here again. There was no injury to him, not even dust. At this time, the blonde has been blown up. Lu Li looks at the pit in front of her and sighs helplessly. Originally, I thought I could get some clues from her mouth, but I didn''t think it would become like this. These people are really decisive, and they even have the means of self explosion. Lu Li takes back his eyes and turns to leave helplessly. After that, I have to search again. ... at the same time, the huge explosion also attracted the attention of the experimental Institute. But no matter how they contact each other, they are not surprised. Everyone''s heart sank, knowing that she might have died, and that the previous explosion was her own. "Good, good, good! I didn''t expect a master to come this time! " The middle-aged man had a gloomy face and said three good things. There are blue veins on his forehead, you can imagine how angry he is at this time! Although that woman is not a particularly powerful psionic, her strength is not strong in the whole laboratory. But he is also his subordinate, and as long as he is a power, he is much better than ordinary people. Her appearance depends on the drugs here, so even if one died, it would be a huge loss! "Check it for me now! Look who dares to make trouble here! I want him to die The middle-aged man immediately ordered everyone to search the whereabouts of Lu Li. However, area 51 is so big that it''s not so easy to find a person. Only the perceptual psionic has this ability. However, it''s not easy to cultivate the perceptual powers, and the media is also needed to find out the situation of Lu Li. At this time, a man came to the middle-aged man''s side, he hesitated, and finally whispered: "director, do we want to inform the top of the news, after all, this is an invasion." "What do you mean? Do you think I can''t handle this? " His eyes narrowed in a dangerous arc, and he was very dissatisfied. The man who spoke just now was staring at him. He was staring at the eyes, cold in the heart, shivering all over, even busy way: "no, no, I dare not. It just said... " " Falk! How dare you question me! If you let the people above know what''s going on here, who can bear the blame? " He flew into a rage and scolded the man. Soon someone said hastily, "it has been found. There is only one person, a Chinese." After listening, the director was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that he was a Chinese. It''s just how did this Chinese come here? He thought that other Western forces wanted to find out about them. "Director, it seems that it was spread from the childe family to deal with a Chinese. Is it a coincidence that this man is here now? Is this the person the CHILDES want? Shall we inform them? " Hearing this man''s words, the director''s eyes lit up! If it''s really the person wanted by the childe family, he can''t tell each other! Once you can catch this person by yourself, there must be a reward! Even if it doesn''t, catching the intruder alone will give him a lot of rewards. "No notice! Didn''t you hear that he was the only one here? Chinese people are really bold. It''s great that they come in to seek death! Ha ha ha The director laughs with pride, he immediately arranges people to go out to kill Lu Li. Soon the two teams set out together, and the team of ten seemed to be enough to deal with Luli. The rest of their own just need to wait patiently enough. But as a director, he should be ready for everything. Even though he thought that two teams could catch Lu Li, he was still worried. The director takes people to a certain dungeon, where not only the people who mistakenly enter District 51 these years are detained, but also those who deliberately come in for tourism. A lot of people were not killed, but were beaten as test objects. If you succeed, you will live as a power and serve for the childe family and the Connor family. If you fail, you will die! At this time to see the director came, all of a sudden excited. They shook the iron gate desperately, hoping to attract the director''s attention and let them go. "Director! Do you want a test sample? Let me do it. I can do it "I''ll do it, I''ll be the test! I''m not going to be locked up here anymore. I''m fed up with it! " "Leave me alone. I promise I won''t tell you the secret here. I don''t want to die and stay here!" Listening to all kinds of shouts in the cage, the director ignored them. Ignoring the crowd''s shouts, he left and went to a separate room. Through the fence, you can see a stout man sitting inside. He just sat there quietly and could feel the beast like breath on him, which was palpitating. Director sneer, this is a very good tool, with his help, even if the ten people lost, they can use him to turn over!"What''s the matter?" When the man saw the director appear in front of his cell door, he neither resisted nor begged for mercy like their group. He seems to have adapted to this kind of life, the whole person has become numb. The director sneered and said, "of course, I need you to do something for me. Now there''s a man coming in. Go and kill him for me! " "Alone? Then I don''t need to do it at all. It''s up to you. " He didn''t have much interest in what he said. However, the director didn''t get angry after hearing this, and he seemed to have expected this situation for a long time. With a faint smile, he said, "no, this man is not simple. It''s said that all the powers who went out of here before were defeated by him. " "Since he dares to come here, he must be prepared. Although I''ve sent ten people, for the sake of safety, I''d like you to come and have a look. Of course, if you can find him first, kill him for me! " After listening to the director''s words, a touch of surprise appeared on the man''s face. From the director''s words, he recognized that Lu Li really had some skills. There was excitement in his eyes, and his scarlet tongue was licking the corner of his mouth. Seeing this, the director felt proud and said, "as long as the matter is solved, I will not treat you badly." "OK, no problem. I''ll go here His face was cold. He broke the fence and left directly. Chapter 911 On the other hand, Lu Li did not know that his actions had been exposed, and many people came here to look for him. If Lu Li knew the news, he would jump up happily. After all, he deliberately exposed his actions. Otherwise, he didn''t know where to look for such a big area 51. After leaving the former woods, it is a desolate land. There is nothing here. I can meet one or two lakes occasionally. The complex terrain and ravines make it uncomfortable to leave. I''ve been walking for nearly half an hour, but I haven''t even been seen. Now he has reached the golden elixir period, and can walk in the sky. But it can''t last too long and it can''t fly too high. But Lu Li didn''t do that. First, he wanted to keep his spiritual power full. Second, he didn''t want to expose his strength too early. So no matter how hard the road is, Luli climbs slowly. Lu Li''s spiritual sense swept, but he still didn''t find anything. This place is extremely desolate. It''s funny to think of all kinds of reports from the United States that aliens have appeared here. Aliens seem to have nothing to do. What are you doing here? Do you travel? "No, take a rest." Lu Li gasped and sat down in the shade. He has been walking for a long time, and he thinks it''s time to be discovered. The psionic just now can check whether someone has entered through the plant. Lu Li thinks that there must be other people who also have the means to know whether someone has entered. And Lu Li guessed that he should have been found now, so he simply stayed and sat here, waiting for the other party to come directly. Sure enough, it wasn''t long before Lu Li heard a storm coming. Lu Li light a smile, the face does not have the slightest flustered, everything is in own control. Soon five figures appeared in front of Lu Li. They originally found Luli, but later because Luli kept moving, they had to search for him separately. Now Lu Li stopped to rest again, and they found him and rushed over immediately. "Huaxia people, finally found you!" A rough and crazy black man was drinking angrily, with anger burning in his eyes. He wanted to tear Lu Li apart immediately! When I came here, I had heard that someone had died in the hands of the Chinese people, and this person might be the one wanted by the child family. If so, as long as they can take him back, they will be rewarded. Maybe they can become more advanced powers! Think of this, they look at Lu Li''s eyes become fiery, as if they found some treasure! Lu Li was staring at by their eyes, cold all over, he doubted whether these people would have any bad habits, thinking about his body. "If you dare to enter area 51, you will die! Now come with us and lie down Another man coldly looking at Lu Li, indifferent way. They looked as if Lu Li had been a turtle in a jar. However, Lu Li just looked at them jokingly and said, "you seem to have decided me? Now I''ll ask you a few questions, and if I can answer them honestly, I''ll spare your life. How about that? " "Falk, die!" The black man burst into a rage and hit Lu Li''s head with his big fist! See the other side hands, Lu Li body movement, flexible away. He looked at the five people in front of him with no fear in his eyes. It''s easy for him to solve these people, but Lu Li doesn''t dare to be careless. If these people blow themselves up, it will be a big loss. "This Chinese man is hiding very fast. Let''s go up and catch him!" The black man moved his wrist and yelled angrily, then the remaining four people rushed up to Lu Li. However, how could they be Lu Li''s opponents? How could they not catch Lu Li. "That''s it? Tell me some information I want. I can let you go, OK Lu Li light smile, calm. However, this kind of fall in their eyes, like a humiliation to them! You know, they are powers, totally different from ordinary people. I''ve never been humiliated since I became a psionic! Lu Li was surprised to see that they began to show their powers. From the fight just now, Lu Li has found that these people may also become powers through drugs. However, the strength is uneven, far from what I met at the beginning, but they all have their own powers. The black man put his hands directly into the ground, and suddenly the earth trembled, and a crack spread to Luli. The speed of the crack was so fast that it was in front of Luli in an instant. Luli quickly retreated to avoid falling into the crack. And the black man sneered, seemed to see through Lu Li''s action, proud way: "ha ha ha! You can''t escape! " The place where Luli landed was no longer flat. At the same time, other people also took action one after another. The strong wind, fire and flood came one after another, making Luli defenseless. Although these people''s strength is not good, but this ability is a bit tricky. Lu Li''s eyes fell on the last man, only he didn''t show his own means. Lu Li looked at him curiously and said with great interest: "what is your power? Show it to me. ""If I show you, you''ll die." His voice was low and his eyes were cold without emotion. Lu Li grinned, showed his white teeth, and said, "don''t worry, let me see what kind of abilities can be exerted by the powers created by drugs." Hearing Lu Li''s words, everyone''s heart sank. His eyes narrowed into a dangerous radian, and he said: "it seems that you are indeed the Chinese people of the childe family, and the purpose of coming here is for our medicine, right? It''s a pity you don''t have a chance to see it. " As soon as his voice fell, his figure gradually disappeared. Lu Li was surprised. He looked around but still didn''t see each other. Is it invisible?! Thinking of this result, Lu Li was surprised. He didn''t expect to have this strange ability. If it is someone else, it may be very difficult, but it is a pity that this time I met Lu Li. "I have found out your ability, and finally, do you want to tell me the information?" As soon as Lu Li had finished speaking, he felt a wave of danger approaching. He dodged and noticed that someone appeared where he was standing. Lu Li sneered and said, "in front of me, invisibility doesn''t work." He immediately sensed the surroundings with divine sense, and soon locked his position. The next second, Lu Li''s figure disappeared in the same place, making everyone surprised. The invisible man stares at the surroundings with vigilance, and suddenly a hand appears out of thin air to clamp his throat, making it difficult for him to make a sound. Unable to breathe, he was forced to appear. Lu Li grinned, and the smile was chilling. "I found you. Let''s start with you." Chapter 912 Seeing the invisible man in Lu Li''s hands, everyone was shocked. They didn''t expect that Lu Li was so easy to hold him in his hand without any effort. Even they can''t do it. This kind of special ability can be regarded as a tricky one. After all, stealth can''t be seen and can sneak attack at any time. But if it''s discovered, it''s meaningless. Lu Li made a secret effort in his hand, then suddenly knocked him unconscious to avoid direct self explosion. In order to get more information, Lu Li decided to capture them all. "It''s your turn." When they heard Lu Li''s words, they were furious, even if one person was missing. As long as the four of them join hands, they will certainly be able to solve the problem of Luli! They constantly hinted at themselves, and then rushed on! At this time, Lu Li has no mind to continue to entangle with them. His speed suddenly becomes faster and his figure is like a ghost. In an instant, it appears behind a person. Everyone was shocked, but it was too late. Without hesitation, Lu Li''s fist fell behind him, and suddenly a mouthful of blood gushed out. His body flew upside down like a shell and landed on the ground. "The first one." People''s hearts rise cold, in a twinkling of an eye, there are two people fell in the hands of Lu Li. Only now did they realize that they underestimated Lu Li''s strength, and they were wrong from the beginning. But now it''s too late to regret. The black man roared and ran towards Luli. Every step of his fall shakes the earth, the ground cracks and dust rises. "Death The black man clenched his fist and hit Lu Li''s head with a violent fist. Seeing that Lu Li couldn''t dodge, he laughed wildly. Lu Li''s speed is really strong, but if it''s just fighting, he''s still very confident. Lu Li''s body is absolutely unable to bear his own fist! But the next second, the smile on his face solidified, and Lu Li reached out and grabbed his fist directly, without any injury at all. "This, this is impossible!" The black man exclaimed with disbelief in his eyes. This man actually blocked down, his strength is the strongest of the five manpower! Even the elephant could not bear his own blow, but Luli was intact. And he found he couldn''t get his fists out. "With this skill, you''d better lie down. I need your help." Lu Li hit him on the neck, then the black man lost his mobility and fell to the ground. Run! The other two were left with this idea. They knew very well that Luli was not something they could deal with. This time can only leave as soon as possible, otherwise even they will die! However, all their actions fall into Lu Li''s eyes. They did not see Lu Li''s figure when they came back, and there was a color of doubt in their eyes. Soon a wave of uneasiness rushed to their hearts. When they turned their heads, they found that Lu Li had already appeared in front of them. "Don''t go. Stay." Lu Li stretched out his hand and clamped their necks, then fell to the ground! After solving all five people, Lu Li got all the information he wanted through soul searching. These five people are from inside the laboratory and know more than those before. Lu Li looked at the five people, who had become idiots. He ignored them and left directly. ... "team one! I hear you "Team two! Speak People in the lab kept calling them on the walkie talkie, but no one answered through the walkie talkie. At this time, the feeling of uneasiness is shrouded in everyone''s heart. They naturally understand what this is. They are afraid that they are all dead. "This damned Chinese!" Director of a punch hit on the table, a sudden loss of ten powers is enough to make him heartache. You know, it''s expensive to make a bottle of medicine, and only one of the five people can successfully become a psionic. The face next to him hesitated, hesitated for a moment, and said, "director, otherwise we''d better inform the childe family. We can''t afford to lose again. " "No! It''s time for a conflict between the chairdes and the Richards The chief refused without hesitation. The main reason is that if they know that they can''t do it well, they will have a hard time. The man thought about it, then said, "or tell the Connors?" "They''re not much better now, and they don''t know what''s going on. They''ve provoked the DuPont family. Now we can only rely on ourselves. No one else can inform us. Don''t worry. I''ve sent Mott. He will certainly be able to solve the problem Hearing the name, all the people present were surprised, with a strong color of fear in their eyes. For this person, they are from the heart of fear. His power is beyond their imagination, and he is not a drug, he is a powerful power!"But is he really good? We are afraid that he will not be under our control. " People are still worried that the general powers can be controlled by drugs. Although they become powerful, they will be very painful if they are supported by drugs. But there is no way to control those like Mott. Although he seems to have made a deal with Suo Da, no one can guarantee that he will betray them suddenly. The director said with a sneer: "don''t worry, this guy won''t betray us. Contact Mott immediately and tell him where the Chinese is now! " "Yes LUMO immediately gave them the location of the search, and soon found. After getting the news, Mott''s eyes were full of fierce light. At this time, it was getting dark. He went to the place where Lu Li was. Now there was only one thing in his mind, which was to kill Lu Li! At this time, Lu Li didn''t know these things. He got the memory of those people, and later came to the vicinity of the laboratory. Now he is not in a hurry, as long as there is another half an hour to be able to get there. When Lu Li sat down to have a rest and eat, he suddenly felt someone coming towards him. "Come out, don''t hide." Lu Li looked to a corner, indifferent way. Hearing his voice, a hairy man came out naked. Lu Li''s eyes narrowed slightly. He felt a beast like breath from this man. Even he had to be cautious. Mott''s cold and heartless eyes looked at Lu Li and said, "you are the intruder. You don''t have to go any further. You will die here soon." "It''s true that the people in the lab are more powerful than the others." Lu Li light a smile, eyes dignified stare at him. Mott seems to be a little displeased after listening, indifferent way: "I''m not a laboratory person, I have nothing to do with them, you don''t get me wrong." After hearing this, Lu Li was stunned. He was not from the laboratory. Why are you stopping me? Chapter 913 Hearing what he said, Lu Li was slightly stunned. He didn''t understand why he had to do it himself since he wasn''t a lab man, but Lu Li shook his head and didn''t think about it any more. Since he has chosen to do it, he is his own enemy. He is never soft handed! "It''s really good that you can kill all those people, but it''s certainly not my opponent. You surrender now. I can''t fight you. " Mott said without expression, and his words were full of confidence. But Lu Li just a faint smile, from those people''s memory, he did not see this person in front of him, then asked: "who are you in the end?" "My name is Mott. Unlike the people you''ve met, they''re just made out of drugs, and I''m different. I was born that way! " Mott said with pride, full of disdain and disdain for those who use drugs to become powers. Lu Li suddenly felt that this person was different from those people. "Cut the crap. Now you can either follow me or be beaten to death and taken away!" Mort snorted coldly, and a strong evil spirit filled the air. Lu Li always feels strange when he looks at Mott. It seems that this person does not really want to fight with himself, just like being forced. He thought for a moment and said, "is there something you have to listen to them? Can a man of your strength bend under the fence? I can''t believe it. " After listening, Mott was speechless, and his face became a little ugly. He clenched his fists, his arms bulging, and his heart seemed to be filled with endless anger. He said: "it''s nothing to do with you! Since you don''t want to go with me, I''ll have to take you back half dead! " As soon as the voice fell, he rushed directly to Luli! Mott''s speed was like lightning. Every step down with a roar, there is a deep footprint on the ground, enough to imagine how powerful his power is! In a flash, Mott appeared in front of Lu Li, and the power in his body showed without reservation, with one blow! Lu Li''s eyes narrowed slightly and his body tilted to avoid. The wind of the fist was blowing against his cheek, which made him feel a little stingy. "Hum!" When Mott saw that he had dodged, he gave a cold Snort and took his hand here. To Lu Li''s surprise, Mingming''s body is so huge, but his action is very fast. Every shot is ruthless and decisive, with fierce color on his face. His eyes are even more palpitating, and he dare not look at each other. Bang bang! The sound of two people fighting and colliding came from the woods, and the leaves fell. Mo te gasps for the atmosphere and stares at Lu Li in front of him. Although he doesn''t show it on his face, he is shocked in his heart. He is very clear about his own strength. Even in the laboratory, few people dare to be more tough! However, Lu Li in front of him was not afraid at all. Although his figure was quite different from his own, his strength was not inferior to his own. There is a strong sense of war in Mott''s eyes at the moment. Now he is not only seizing Luli because of the director''s command. But for myself, in order to fight with the real master! The belligerent genes in his body make him unable to stop at this time! "Ha ha ha! Have a good time! I didn''t expect that Chinese people are so powerful. I should have gone to Huaxia to have a fight with you before But Mo Shuang still took advantage of nothing, even if he didn''t have a good laugh. Looking at such a cool side of him, Lu Li also has a good feeling for him. From the fight just now, Lu Li can also feel that this person is very pure, different from the people he met before. I don''t understand why I helped them. After thinking about it, Lu Li asked again, "are you still reluctant to say it? Maybe I can help you with that. " "Hehe, help me? No, you can''t protect yourself now. How can you help me? Think about how to survive from my hands Mott let out a roar and rushed over again. He is like a fierce animal in fury, and his breath is shuddering. Lu Li jumped directly to a tree, looked at Mott below and said with a smile, "if I beat you, can you tell me?" "Ha ha, if you have the ability to say it again!" When he heard Mott''s words, a confident radian appeared in the corner of Lu Li''s mouth. Mort was shocked when his figure suddenly disappeared in the tree. Just when Mott was looking for the trace of Luli, Luli had already appeared beside him and kicked him away with one kick! Boom! The strong tree was directly broken by his body, and Mott covered his body and slowly got up. Even when he was attacked by Lu Li, he couldn''t stand it. Mott casually wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, with a fanatical smile in his eyes, and said: "it''s so strong. You have the right to let me exert all my strength. Tonight is the night of full moon. You can let me exert all my strength! " Hearing Mott''s words, Lu Li frowned slightly. He looked up at the moon in the sky, his body began to vibrate, and his hair began to grow crazily! Seeing the scene in front of him, Lu Li''s eyes became shocked. This guy is actually a werewolf!Although I have seen the werewolf before, his strength can''t be compared with the Mott in front of him! Mott''s change lasted for a few minutes. When he looked at Luli again, he had completely changed into a werewolf. Dark hair, sharp tusks, and green eyes. Lu Li felt that Mott''s power had increased several times. If he had met Mott before, it would not be easy to defeat him. In addition, the werewolf''s skin is very strong, far from being able to compare. Even now, he feels a little tricky. "Your luck is very bad. Today is a full moon night. It''s the day when I change! Now you have no chance of winning. You are very powerful. I don''t want to hurt you, so as long as you surrender, I won''t do it. " Mott''s confidence has greatly increased. He is confident that after his transformation, Lu Li will never be his opponent. However, Lu Li still shook his head and refused. Mott just hid his strength and did not show all his strength. Lu Li, who has successfully stepped into the golden elixir period, has not met anyone who can make him show all his strength. Not even the Mott in front of us! Lu Li took out his Shennong sword and said calmly, "let''s go. If I win, please tell me about you. This is what we agreed. And I want you to be my servant and serve me for a year. " "Well! You are so arrogant! OK, I promise you, I''ll talk about it when you can win! But if you lose, your life will be mine! " Mott''s eyes were cold, and the temperature in the whole forest seemed to drop. Chapter 914 In the woods, the breeze blew, the temperature dropped a few degrees, and the air was filled with a sense of killing. Mott stares at Lu Li. He is surprised to see that Lu Li has a sword out of thin air. However, I think that this may be the ability of Chinese people, so I don''t think much about it. And mort is full of confidence in himself after transformation. His skin is as strong as iron, even a bullet can''t pierce himself! And his claws are extremely sharp, can easily tear the enemy, even easier than tearing a piece of paper! As long as Lu Li is caught making mistakes, he is in danger. Although he won''t kill Lu Li, it''s OK to take off Lu Li''s arms or legs so that he won''t fight again. "Come on, let me see what you can do after transformation." Lu Li grinned and said calmly. Mort snorted coldly, and the whole person sent out more powerful evil spirit than just now. He kicks and his speed gets a new boost. Now he runs like a real wolf, using his limbs together, several times faster than before! He rushed directly to the back of Lu Li, his claws cold in the moonlight. Mott flashed a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes and grabbed Lu Li''s back! Just as he was about to succeed, Lu Li suddenly turned back to block it with his sword, with a calm smile on his face, without any panic. Bang! Lu Li kicked him in the chest. Although Mott was kicked by Lu Li, he was not injured. Just a simple pat on his chest, his face has a strong sense of satisfaction, said: "now my body is not so fragile, your attack is useless to me!" "Tut Tut, it''s really strong, but it''s not impossible." Lu Li put Shennong sword in front of his chest and grinned. The sword in his hand had a slight fluctuation of spirit power. He raised Shennong''s sword and suddenly cut to Mott! For a moment, Mott''s hair stood up, and he felt a breath of danger coming. Mort looked at the sword Qi in front of him in horror. He was scared in his heart! It''s hard to imagine that Chinese people have such terrible means! Mort didn''t dare to take it. He had intuition that if he was cut by this sword, he would be seriously injured. He moved quickly to avoid the blow, and suddenly there was an amazing explosion behind him! As the smoke and dust dispersed, there was a deep sword mark in the place where he was standing, which made him palpitating. If you slow down a step, then he will be really dangerous. "What a terrible Chinese, how strong!" Mott''s eyes widened and he stared at Lu Li. He felt a little dry in his throat and swallowed. Lu Li''s eyes slightly narrowed, and he didn''t want to continue to entangle. He wanted to beat the other side with the fastest speed. From the fight with Lu Li just now, we can see that Mott is powerful. With such a bodyguard, we can certainly better protect our family. He will have more enemies in the future, but it is impossible for him to protect his family. So we need other hands to help him. Although it was only a short fight, Lu Li could see that Mott was different from those people. Although we can''t completely trust it now, we can still use it after our own training. And the first is to let him recognize his own strength! Bang! Endless sword gas fell down and raged in the woods. The stout tree was broken at the moment when it came into contact with the sword Qi. Mort was cornered for a moment. He was panting, shortness of breath. There are also some shallow sword marks on the body, but fortunately they are not fatal. Lu Li''s power is beyond his imagination. Mott gave a wry smile. Maybe he will die here today. But no matter what, he did not regret, at least in the death to see this powerful master! "Ha ha ha! Have a good time! Even if I die today, it''s worth it! It''s better to die than to suffer so much! " Looking at Mott in front of him, he burst out laughing. Lu Li''s eyelids drooped slightly and said, "I didn''t say that I want you to die. I want you to be my servant. It''s just the last shot. Fall down Lu Li''s wrist trembled, and his sword Qi turned into a torrent, crashing into Mott''s body. Feeling this powerful force, Mott couldn''t help but vomit blood and fly out directly! He left a long scratch on the ground and finally knocked down the root of the tree before stopping. Although he was covered with blood and his breath weakened a lot, at least he didn''t lose his life. Lu Li put away Shennong sword, walked slowly towards him and said calmly, "you lost." Mott gave a tragic smile. As soon as he moved, he could feel the intense pain, as if he wanted to tear himself apart. He lay on the ground to give up the last struggle, said: "I lost, you are very strong, kill me." "Are you mistaken? I never said to kill you. Now tell me about you. Although you will be my servant according to the agreement, you still have something on your mind. You can''t really agree. " "I''ll help you out, and then I''ll be my servant. How about it? " Hearing Lu Li''s words, Mott was stunned on the spot. He looked at Lu Li firmly in his eyes. He was serious and didn''t cheat himself. Mott thought that he was already in such a situation. Since Lu Li said so, he might as well have a try!"I tell you, I have a brother, he''s a normal man. But now he''s in the hands of the Connor family. I don''t know where he''s locked up, and he''s seriously ill and incurable. I have a deal with the director, I can help him, and they help me take care of my brother. " "Only the Connor family has this ability. They have enough funds and means to delay my brother''s illness. Although it can''t be cured, at least he won''t die. I''ll help him get rid of you this time. The reward is to take away his brother and money and find someone else to treat him. " After listening to Mott, Lu Li felt his chin and thought. Mott looked at Lu Li and said with a smile, "I just want to take my brother away and cure him. Can you do it? If I can, I''ll be a servant all my life! " "It''s a bit tricky, but it''s not without solutions. Just find out where the others are. But if we do this later, we have to deal with it in the laboratory. " Lu Li pinched his eyebrows and said calmly. But mort shook his head and said, "no, in that case, the director will tell the Connor family that my brother will be dead." "I''ll ask the DuPont family to help you find out about your brother. With their help, it will be much easier. At the same time, you can tie me up and take me into the lab Looking at the stunned look on Mott''s face, Lu Li said calmly: "don''t you know where your brother is locked up? When the director saw that I was arrested, you would take the opportunity to ask for his position. Then I''ll get rid of the lab and take you to him, OK? " Hearing about Lu Li''s plan, he thought it was feasible. Anyway, even if you go back, you can''t take your brother. It''s better to fight! Mott agreed to Lu Li''s plan and set out when he was better. Chapter 915 While mort is resting, Lu Li calls the DuPont family and asks them to help find out about mort''s brother Moore. Lu Li is very happy to learn that the DuPont family is also dealing with the Connor family recently. In this way, it may not be long before there is news. Because of the werewolf''s strong body, his injuries soon recovered. After seeing his situation, Lu Li smacked his tongue. His physical quality is really good. "Are you well?" Lu Li came up to him, light way. Mort got up and nodded. He touched his body and said, "we werewolves have a strong recovery ability. Today, we are still full moon, stronger than usual." "Well, I''ve got rid of the DuPont family to look into your brother''s affairs. There should be results soon. Now let''s go to the lab together. " Lu Li casually found a vine and asked him to tie up his hand. After that, he made some disguises and made himself seriously injured. In this way, we can successfully deceive them and enter the laboratory. Two people walk on the road, Lu Li inquires: "is there any stronger person in the laboratory?" "I don''t know. After I came here, I only met the director of the Institute, and no one else had contact with him. But since he dares to bring me here, I think there must be a strong man he trusts more. " After listening to Mott''s explanation, Lu Lixin thought it was possible. Mott just forced them with hostages. Loyalty must be a problem. The other party can''t have thought of it. And his strength is not weak. If he is really the only one, I''m afraid the people in the laboratory will not want to leave alive. Soon they came to the entrance of the laboratory. At this time in the laboratory, the director is still anxiously waiting for the news. Just now, they heard a fierce fight. But soon there was no sound, looking for a long time did not find. The director once thought that Mott had failed, but at this time he suddenly received a message that Mott had brought someone back. He quickly through the monitoring to see two people, see Lu Li a face dispirited appearance, there are injuries on the body, he immediately proud of laughing. The previous conjecture also disappeared. The director quickly went out and saw that Mott and Lu Li had entered the laboratory. "Ha ha ha! Mort, good job! It seems that he is really hard to deal with. It took so long, and you were injured The director looked at them and was surprised to see that Mott had so many scabs on his body. Mott was brought in by him. Of course, his strength is very clear. Can let him suffer so many injuries, can imagine the strength of Luli is how powerful. Then the director looked at Lu Li, looked at the Chinese who made the child''s family care about him, and said with pride, "how dare you break into Area 51, but it''s a pity that it''s still in my hands!" Lu Li didn''t speak, he was still a dispirited look, Yu Guang looked at the man in front of him from time to time. She looks like she''s in her forties and she''s wearing glasses. Lu Li found that this is an ordinary person, not a power person. I''m curious to think that he has the ability to produce this kind of medicine. I have to admire his ability. Mott came to the director, light way: "I have to abide by the agreement to bring him, now it''s time to tell me where my brother is." "Ha ha, Mott, even if I give you your brother, what can you do? Even we can''t help with that disease, we can only keep him alive for a while. If you have to take it away, he will die. You have to think about it The director turned around and found a quiet tunnel. However, Mott did not give up, his eyes firm, said: "even so, I will take him away. When I came here, you said you could save him. But now it''s just life support. Since you can''t do it, I''ll take him and try someone else. " "If he really died, he would not have suffered so much!" When he heard that Mott insisted on doing this, there was an imperceptible fierce color in his eyes. "In that case, there''s no way. I can tell you." Mott didn''t recognize the change of his tone. He frowned slightly and said, "go ahead, where is he?" "He died long ago." The director grinned. It was chilling. Hearing the director''s reply, Mott''s pupils suddenly shrank, and then an indescribable rage burst out from the bottom of his heart! He clenched his fists, his muscles bulging and his veins bare. There is a fierce light like a beast in my eyes. Next second, I will directly stretch out my claws to tear the strength in front of me! But at this time, a dark shadow appeared and hit him on the chest. Mott''s whole body flew out directly and fell heavily on the ground with a crackling sound. Lu Li''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the man who just shot Mott to fly. His figure is much worse than Mott after he became a werewolf. He looks about 30 years old and handsome. If you put it outside, you will surely be able to charm a girl. But Lu Li felt a sense of danger from him. This man was able to attack Mott with one move. Besides sneak attack, he was not weak. There are really stronger people in this lab, and this power should be the last card of the director."This, who is this!" Mort got up from the ground with a sharp pain in his chest. He casually wiped the blood from his mouth, and the beast''s eyes glared at each other. He also felt the threat of the man in front of him, and there was a deep roar in his throat. The director laughed wildly and looked at Mott jokingly and said, "do you think you are the only one who is the strongest here? Ha ha ha! You''re wrong! Now that you''ve done the last thing, it''s time to see your brother. " "Your little brother, we found a little thin werewolf blood when we sent him here. After making the most of it, he died. The people you contacted at that time were all disguised by us. " After listening to the director''s words, Mott was angry and vomited blood directly. He looked at each other angrily, eager to tear him up immediately! I didn''t expect that I had been cheated for so long! At this time, Lu Li sighed, and the vines in his hand fell down. He said indifferently: "now, what we said before is still counting?" "You, you are OK? You''ve got to work together and cheat me! " The director saw that Lu Li released the vines so easily, and the previous malaise was swept away, and his eyes were full of spirit. Mott''s face became ferocious because of his anger. He gritted his teeth and said angrily, "as long as you can help me kill them, I will be your servant!" Getting his answer, Lu Li grinned. "Deal." Chapter 916 Seeing that Lu Li and Mott had joined hands to deal with themselves, he was furious. He didn''t remember that he had cheated Mott before. But soon he calmed down and looked at them with a grim smile. In his eyes, even if two people join hands, it''s useless. The one around him is the strongest one at present! Taking medicine evolved into a psionic, he is almost perfect existence! Even the real werewolf Mott is not his opponent. What''s the use of a Luli? Now Mott has been injured by his powers, and his strength has weakened a lot, leaving only one Luli. He doesn''t worry at all. "Ha ha ha! Even if you join hands now, it''s no use! He''s the most powerful one here. He''s not the same level as you''ve seen before! As long as he''s here, you''ll all die! " Hearing the director''s nearly crazy laughter, Lu Li''s eyes were flat without any fluctuation. He looked at Luli and Mott with pride and said: "to tell you the truth, you two are very powerful. Mort, since you have to leave to find your brother, I''ll have to kill you. But I''ll drain your blood and make the most of your value "And you, Chinese warrior! You should know what my medicine does? " Lu Li looked at him and said, "you can turn people into powers." "Good! It''s based on people''s potential. Everyone is different, I really want to know if you take my medicine can reach what point! I''ve never had a Chinese warrior take this medicine here. Maybe you''ll be the first one. " The director looked at Lu Li with a grim smile, and there seemed to be some desire in his eyes. There is a smile in Lu Li''s eyes. It seems that he is laughing at him for being too much to eat. "Are you not afraid that I will become stronger and kill you?" Lu Li clasped his arms and looked at the director jokingly. When he heard Lu Li''s words, he said with indifference: "I''m not afraid. As long as you take my medicine, you can''t resist me. At that time, even if you want to die, it''s impossible for me even if I want to blow myself up and disobey me. Your self explosion can only keep a secret for me. " Lu Li''s eyes narrowed slightly. This kind of medicine turns people into slaves, a monster who can only obey orders. "Well, Marlon, go and get rid of them all. Try not to kill that Chinese. I''ll make him my test object. I want to draw the blood of their warriors and try to make Chinese warriors! " At the command of the director, there was a fierce and frightening murderous air on the man, which was released from his body and diffused in the air. Lu Li stares at the man named Mulun in front of him, and then whispers to Mott around him: "I''ll deal with this man. You go and catch the director." "It''s too dangerous for you to be alone. This man is very powerful." Mott is a little worried. He thinks it''s better for two people to get rid of Mullen. But Lu Li shook his head and decided to deal with him by himself. And he also has confidence, not to mention now Mott has been injured, let him help also won''t have too big effect, as soon as possible to grasp the advantages. I also need to learn something from him. "Mort, don''t kill him until I get what I want." Mott looked at the director violently, nodded heavily and then rushed to the director! "Stop him on the bus!" The director saw that Mott dared to fight against himself, and he was full of killing intention in his heart. At the command of the director, the rest of the powers in the laboratory rushed up to block Mott! Even if they are not as powerful as Mullen, they are also powers. And there are a lot of people here. For a moment, Mott was entangled by them and it was difficult to get out. Lu Li''s brow slightly wrinkled, but at this time he didn''t care there, and could only give it to Mott. Now he has to deal with Mullen in front of him. "Do it, Chinese." Mullen held out a hand. He was full of confidence in himself. Seeing this, Lu Li said with a smile, "in that case, I''ll do it first!" As soon as the words came down, he rushed up with a lunge! Land from the speed is very fast, the body has become blurred. The director stood in the distance staring at the movement of Lu Li. He couldn''t catch Lu Li''s action at all, but his eyes were very excited. He knew that the Chinese warrior was different from the Western powers. They don''t have powers in their bodies, so they can swallow his medicine. When he saw the strength of Lu Li, he could not suppress his inner excitement. One of the strongest special forces becomes so powerful after taking medicine. If Lu Li takes medicine, won''t he surpass all the powers now? As long as you have this powerful power, I''m afraid the whole west and even the world will be controlled by you by then! At this time, other people didn''t know what he was thinking. After seeing Lu Li''s action, Ma Lun was surprised. The speed was beyond his expectation. But he is the strongest one here. How could he be shocked by such a simple way. What''s more, speed is also my strength! Boom! With the sound of thunder, Marlon''s body was in full bloom. Finally, his body disappeared in front of Lu Li''s eyes and appeared behind him. Lu Li''s heart sank. This man''s power was thunder and lightning!"You''re done!" With a low roar, Ma Lun had a thunder package on his fist, and fell down on Lu Li''s back! Lu Li forced his body to twist in the air. At the same time, he blocked his chest with Shennong sword, and took the punch forcefully! When the fist fell on Shennong sword, a force of thunder and lightning suddenly invaded Luli''s body, making him feel crisp and numb, almost unable to hold the sword. In the end, the whole person was blown away and fell to the ground. With a violent explosion, there was smoke on the ground. Mott was attracted by the movement there, and his face became gloomy when he saw the scene. Lu Li''s strength is his own experience. Even he was beaten by Ma Lun. I''m afraid it''s really dangerous this time. However, he soon got rid of this idea. His younger brother had been killed by the director. Even if he died today, it doesn''t matter! At least kill the director before you die! "The Chinese don''t want to die! I''m going to experiment with him and become my psionic! " The director yelled for fear that Lu Li would be killed by the blow. All of a sudden, the sound of gravel falling came out, and then a figure came out slowly in the dust. Seeing that there was nothing wrong with him, Lu felt relieved. "Hoo, that''s great. Lightning powers, speed and power are very strong Lu Li grinned. Although his clothes were broken, there was still a lot of dust. But fortunately, there was no injury. "Let''s go," he said with a smile Chapter 917 Looking at Lu Li, there was nothing wrong with him. Ma Lun''s eyes narrowed slightly. He used all his strength with his fist just now. If the person you met in the past must have been lying on the ground at this time, but Lu Li resisted.. Ma Lun is now paying attention to Lu Li. The space inside the laboratory is too small to play. They came directly outside the laboratory. "You are a master, but you will be defeated by me in the end!" As the strongest power here, he naturally has his own pride. What if you block your own blow? This still can not change his fate of defeat! Lu Li shook his sword and made a buzzing sound. He looked at Mullen in front of him, his face gradually became cold, and said, "the result will disappoint you. The person who died here will not be me, but you!" Whoosh! Voice just fell, two people at the same time! Mullen''s speed is as fast as ever, with lightning winding on his body, and a flash of lightning streamer behind him, which is quite gorgeous. Where he passed, there was thunder, just like thunder came into the world! All of a sudden, Mullen blows! There is a group of thunder and lightning in the hand, and it pours at Luli! The thunder light twinkles and enlarges the pupil of Lu Li. Lu Li cold hum, a sword cut down! The sword''s Qi split the thunder and lightning in an instant, and then the sole of his foot suddenly stepped on the ground, and the whole person rushed directly to Mullen. Seeing that Lu Li actually stopped his attack and dared to attack him, there was a trace of irony in his eyes. Dang! Lu Lun did not hesitate to chop his blood. Lu Li''s eyes slightly coagulated. He found that his sword didn''t touch Ma Lun at all, but was blocked by thunder. Thunder and lightning in his hands, just like a thunderbolt in his armor. At this time, Mullen laughed with pride, with a touch of mockery in his mouth, and said, "as I said, you are not my opponent. In order to beat you, I showed my real strength. This is my thunder armor and Thor hammer Mullen raised his own Thor hammer, and the strong thunder and lightning burst from above and spread all around. At the same time, the deafening thunder sounded, and there was a power of destroying heaven and earth on the Thor hammer. Lu Li''s face is dignified. Among the Chinese practitioners, Leifa has always been the most powerful existence. Not only fast, but also powerful. In front of him, although he was not a practitioner of truth, he had a lot of means. This is bound to be a fierce battle. Lu Li thought in his heart, he didn''t dare to be half careless. Although Ma Lun''s strength is really strong, it is not enough to make Lu Li despair. After all, I''m a real elixir. How can Western powers compare with me! Lu Li''s figure flashed, and his speed was like a ghost. In a flash, he appeared beside Ma Lun. The sword danced in his hand, and countless sword shadows appeared in the air, stabbing at the key points around Marlon. The sword fell on Marlon''s thunder armor, and there was the sound of metal and thunder. Lu Li urged Lingli to protect his body to avoid the invasion of lightning. No matter how fierce Lu Li''s attack is, he always uses his armor to block it! "Is that all? It''s ridiculous that I don''t know what''s better than you when I use drugs! " The fierce light broke out in Mulun''s eyes, and the thunderbolt in his hand suddenly hit Lu Li''s head! Lu Li blinked and thunderbolt smashed the air, but the huge force fell on the ground and immediately set off a huge explosion! For a moment, the smoke billowed, and the air was filled with the smell of burning plants. The earthquake cracked, and the cracks spread around like a spider web. All the trees around were struck by thunder and lightning, and immediately burned. Lu Li looked at the figure in the thick smoke in front of him. There was a crackling thunder and lightning on his body. Soon, Ma Lun came out of the smoke, staring at Lu Li with a ferocious face, and said with a grim smile: "although the director values you very much, he doesn''t want you to die. But in this case, no one can guarantee not to hurt people''s lives, right? " "I can see that you have the heart to kill me." Lu Li sneered and said calmly. After hearing this, Ma Lun''s smile was restrained and his face was cold. He said, "it''s enough to have me as the strongest one in the laboratory. As for you, ha ha, there''s only one way to die!" "So you''re worried that I''ll take your place. Don''t worry. I''m not interested in being a dog. If you want, you can be a dog yourself. But soon you''ll be a dead dog. " Hearing Lu Li''s sarcasm, the thunder light on Ma Lun''s body is more intense. It is obvious that Lu Li''s words completely angered him. "What do you know! I want you to die Marlon raised the Thor hammer in his hand, and then fell on Lu Li! Even though they are tens of meters apart, there is still a strong thunder and lightning attacking Luli, looking forward to the violent power of killing creatures! Lu Li''s eyes narrowed slightly. He dodged and watched Ma Lun looking for flaws. Lu Leishen''s grip speed is much slower, but he found that his grip speed is relatively stronger. And the thunder armor is not as strong as I think. There are countless marks on it, all of which were cut by him just now.Lu Li had an idea in his heart. As long as he had enough strength, he could tear the armor apart! But the moment the armor broke, it killed him! "try that move." Lu Li whispered in his heart, and when he broke through the golden elixir period, he was able to further exert the power of shennongjian. And he also got more powerful sword formula from it! It''s just that people before are not worth Lu Li''s exertion. Now facing Ma Lun, Lu Li decides to use this sword to break his armor! There was a strong sense of war in his eyes, and the speed under his feet became faster. Lu Li flew directly into the sky, and his figure kept shuttling. Ma Lun was surprised to see that Lu Li could also fly in the air. Were all the Chinese powers so powerful? He was also afraid that if Lu Li was really stronger than himself after taking the medicine, his status would be gone. So you have to kill him! Lu Li cut out countless sword Qi from the air, but they were all blocked by Ma Lun''s armor. "Ha ha ha! Have you forgotten? You can''t hurt me at all! When you slow down, you''re dead! " Mullen laughed wildly, not realizing that he was on the verge of death. Lu Li saw his armor emitting light, and there were subtle cracks on it, but now Ma Lun didn''t realize it. Then he gently touched the Shennong sword with his fingertips, and a strange wave came out of the sword. "Sword skill!" When Lu Li''s mouth light language finished, suddenly light, in Lu Li side form a barrier to block all the thunder! Chapter 918 Ma Lun on the ground was stunned when he saw Lu Li standing still in the air, and a ferocious smile immediately appeared on his face. In his opinion, Lu Li''s behavior is just looking for death! When Lu Li stops, his thunder and lightning can attack him quickly! Ma Lun''s eyes are full of fanaticism. He seems to have seen the scene of Lu Li vanishing under his thunder and lightning! And just when he thought he was going to solve the problem of Luli, there was a barrier around him to block all his thunder and lightning! Seeing this scene, Marlon''s face suddenly changed! At this time, Lu Li was surrounded by light, and felt a smell of death from him. Mullen''s face became a little ugly, and he was afraid of other people? No way! His eyes were full of killing intention, and a fierce color passed over his face. If he only threatened his place because of Luli before, now he feels that Luli''s strength has really threatened him. Mullen was thundering all over and rallied behind him. The bright thunder turned into a human figure more than ten meters high, holding a Thor hammer in his hand. Just the vision seems to have been very shocking, which contains a violent terrorist force! "Huaxia people, let''s die by my move!" Mullen roared at the top of his voice. The next second, the thunder flashed, and the huge figure swept away at Luli! Feeling the sharp wind breaking ahead, Lu Li slowly opens his eyes. The sword spirit rippling and shaking space has water like ripples emerging. In a flash, a seemingly insipid light penetrated the void and attacked the thunder body in front of him! "Sword skill, destroy!" It seems that Ma Lei''s body is not in proportion to the ordinary sword. In his opinion, his strongest move, Luli, is unstoppable. However, at the moment of contact, the sword will directly sink into Lei''s eyebrow. In a flash, the huge thunder body was torn by the sword, and finally burst out in Marlon''s incredible eyes! It was hard for him to believe that his strongest move was actually broken by Lu Li. Looking at the burst thunder light all over the sky, the corner of his mouth twitched, and then he roared angrily: "impossible! How can my Thor lose! " "Hum!" Suddenly, a cold hum made him tremble. Soon he found that the sword had not disappeared and attacked himself! The sword was dilating rapidly in his pupil. Mullen''s hair stood up, and he dodged to avoid it. But the speed of the sword was too fast. Even though he had started, he was still hit by the sword! The sword fell on his armor and burst out with amazing strength. The fierce sword seemed to have the potential to create the world! "My armor is very strong. I can''t break it!" Mullen''s heart was filled with endless anger, and his original handsome face had become ferocious. He is full of confidence in his armor. As long as the armor is not broken, Lu Li can''t hurt himself! But soon he felt a thump in his heart, and a crisp crack came into Marlon''s ear. He looked at his chest in horror, and saw that there had been cracks, and under the erosion of the sword, the cracks were spreading around at a visible speed. "No, no!" Marlon screamed in horror, but it didn''t change anything. Finally, with a crack, his armor was torn by the sword! The impact of the explosion directly injured Mullen. He let out his breath, and the whole person flew straight out! Lu Li''s eyes narrowed slightly and moved towards him at the speed of lightning. Ma Lun forced to bear the pain, opened his eyes, and saw that Lu Li had approached him, with deep fear in his eyes. He wants to avoid action, but the pain on his body makes his action stagnate, and he can only watch Lu Li''s sword pierce his chest. Puff! When he was hit hard, he vomited blood again. Lu Li pulled out his sword and kicked him to the ground. "Cough, you, you don''t kill... Kill me, let... Let me go." Now Mullen''s breath is weak. He lies on the ground and pleads for mercy to Luli. Lu Li looked at him quietly. Even if he didn''t do it himself, he couldn''t live. However, Lu Li will not let go of this opponent. Even if he has no threat to himself now, who can guarantee that he will not tenaciously survive and attack the people around him. "Rest in peace, and don''t provoke me in the next life." Lu Li''s eyes were cold, without any mercy. He killed Mullen with a sword. Seeing that Lu Xian was completely out of breath, he coughed and turned pale. That move just now was learned from Shennong sword. The power of this sword is huge, but at the same time, it also costs a lot of spiritual power. However, these did not prevent Lu Li from continuing his action. He looked at the laboratory and rushed in again. At the same time, mort in the laboratory was in a bitter struggle. He had injuries on his body originally, but the number of people he faced was too many. Over time, he accumulated more injuries. Even if the werewolf recovery ability is very strong, but some can not hold on. He gasped heavily, but his eyes were still fixed on the director. Mort clenched his fist. Even if he died, he had to die with him!"Werewolf is really tenacious, the physical strength is enviable, and the powerful healing ability. When you die, I''ll make the most of your body. " The director saw that Mott was already a little overwhelmed, and he was even more proud. Then his eyes fell on the outside, laughing: "I think it''s time for Mullen to end. The thunder outside has stopped. This is my best test object, which can''t be compared with any one you can find Hearing the director''s words, Mott''s eyes also looked behind him, with some helplessness in his heart. Maybe Lu Li really can''t do it. Although he only gets along for about an hour, Lu Li still leaves a good impression on him. Soon his eyes became fierce again, and he would kill the director to avenge Lu Li! Just as they were about to start again, there was a sudden sound of footsteps. The crowd immediately looked out the door. When they saw the person coming in, the smile on the director''s face suddenly solidified, replaced by a deep color of disbelief. They thought that the person who came in should be Mulun, but they didn''t expect that it was Lu Li, and he was the only one! Morton was overjoyed at the sight! He knew that the thunder had stopped not because Mullen had won, but because he was dead! At the same time, Mott admired Lu Li''s strength in his heart. He was not ashamed to be such a man''s servant. "No way! Why are you ok! Where''s Mullen, where is he? " The director was the first one to scream. He couldn''t believe that his strongest powers had lost! Looking at him fall into madness, Lu Li is still expressionless, indifferent way: "he has died, but you can rest assured that you will go to accompany him soon." As Lu Li came in, there was a deep shadow of fear in the hearts of other powers present.. Chapter 919 With the entry of Luli, the original situation changed instantly. Thinking that even the strongest powers were defeated by Lu Li, they were full of fear for Lu Li and began to lose resistance. Lu Li walked very slowly, and the sound of footsteps came into everyone''s ears. It''s like walking on their hearts, shaking them with every step. The faces of the people were filled with fear that could not be concealed, and they were swallowing hard. The director saw that they were afraid to resist, and suddenly became angry! He is an ordinary person. If these people dare not do it, they will die! His eyes twinkle, no matter what, he wants these people to resist! "What are you afraid of! There are only two of them. Are you afraid of them! Even if he wins, this Chinese must also be seriously injured. Kill him, kill him all! " The director roared angrily. Now he doesn''t want to use Luli as an experimental body. At this time, he just wanted everyone to kill Lu Li. No matter how hard it was, he had to fight for time for his escape. When they heard the director''s words, they felt that there was some truth, and each of them had some confidence. When they take drugs, they can only listen to what they are good at. In order to survive, they have to fight with Lu Li! "Mort, are you ok?" Lu Li looked at him and added a lot of wounds, asked. He nodded heavily, Lu Li defeated Ma Lun, he can''t say he can''t hold on. "I can, get rid of them, and then kill the director!" "All right, do it!" Lu Li grinned, and they rushed to the director at the same time! Those powers roared and tried to kill Lu Li. See them fight again, the director is taking advantage of the public not pay attention, quietly slip away. Mullen has already lost. He doesn''t think these people can really stand it. Now it''s still important to run. As long as you survive, you can create more powerful powers in the future! "This lab can''t stay. I''m going to blow you all up!" There is a fierce color in the director''s eyes. There are too many important things in the laboratory, and he must not leave them to Lu Li. He decided to start the mechanism of the laboratory, and then destroy the data, and instantly blow up Luli! The director quickly came to the control room and set up enough time for him to escape. "Ha ha ha! Just fight, and you''ll all be dead in a minute! " He laughed, but just then the door was suddenly opened. I saw Lu Li and Mott come in. After seeing their figures, the director''s face suddenly changed! I didn''t expect that they would soon solve more than 20 powers. What a bunch of rubbish! "Don''t run. You can''t walk. Your people have been solved by me. What else can I do now? " Lu Li put the sword away and went to the director. Mott glared at him fiercely, gritted his teeth and said angrily, "you killed my brother. I will kill you!" "No, no, you can''t blame me. Your brother''s illness can''t be cured. It''s not my intention to use his blood. It''s the childe family who asked me to do it!" The director showed fear in his eyes and trembled all over. Seeing that they were coming towards themselves with bad looks, the director quickly begged for mercy and said, "let me go. I can help you! I know a lot of things, I can help you create powers! " "Don''t you come here to know how to create a psionic? As long as you don''t kill me, I''ll help you! " Lu Hua heard his steps stop suddenly. Seeing this scene, Mott frowned, but he didn''t say anything, just stood quietly beside Lu Li. The director thought that Lu Li agreed to his proposal and said again, "I promise, I can help you create more powerful powers, and they will only obey you! As long as you let me go, spare my life "You''re right. I''m really here for these drugs. But unfortunately, I''m not interested in you and I''m not going to let you go. And mort will take revenge on his brother. If you ask for mercy, go to him The corner of Lu Li''s mouth, the way of pondering. After hearing this, the director''s face suddenly solidified, and then he looked at Lu Li with gloomy eyes. How he didn''t know that as long as he fell into Mott''s hands, he would really die. This man takes his brother seriously and is sure to kill himself for revenge. Lu Li didn''t intend to let himself go from the beginning! "You, don''t push me! It''s a big deal to die together! " Director completely into a crazy, angry roar up. Lu Li looked at him without expression, his eyes were cold, without the slightest emotion. Seeing this, the director knew that it was difficult for him to go out alive. He regretted why he didn''t tell the childe family what happened here. If it had been said at the beginning, the CHILDES would have sent someone to support them, but it was too late. A flash of determination flashed through his eyes and he pressed the red start button directly. For a moment, the alarm in the laboratory went on and on. Looking at the doubts on Lu Li''s face, he said with a smile: "ha ha! Die, all die! I''ve started the self explosion system. Let''s die together"Dead? We''ll leave when we get rid of you. " Mott''s eyes were cold and his voice was murderous. The director sneered and said, "leave? I''ve not only turned on the self explosion system, but also the comprehensive defense system. Now all the entrances and exits are blocked. It''s made of the strongest materials. It''s impossible to get out. " "Once the self explosion system is turned on, it will not stop. There is only one outcome for you, that is, you will be killed!" Lu Li''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the next second he appeared in front of the director, with a hand on his head. The latter feels that his consciousness is fuzzy, as if something is running away. He wanted to fight, but in vain. Soon the director''s face was dull, and he fell to the ground with saliva in the corner of his mouth. Lu Li''s face is dignified, light way: "what he said is right, there is no other way, also can''t close. Three minutes to go before the explosion. " Hearing Lu Li''s words, Mott''s heart was filled with anger. This guy is tough enough to die with them! "Damn it! How did he become like this now? Like an idiot Mott caught the director with one hand, but the latter didn''t respond at all, just a dull giggle. Lu Li glanced at him and said indifferently, "what I did, I''ve got what I want. I''ll leave the rest to you." "Well, it''s really cheap for him!" Mort snorted coldly. Now the director is a fool. He doesn''t know what fear of death is. But the younger brother''s revenge or to revenge, Mott directly twisted the long neck, casually threw him aside. After solving the problem, Mott said respectfully to Lu Li, "what should we do now?" "How can I get out of a lab?" Lu Li faintly smiles. Just as he is about to leave, he suddenly sees a door not far away. Then he went in under Mott''s puzzled eyes. Chapter 920 Seeing that Lu Li didn''t leave, Mott was worried. This lab will explode soon. If they don''t leave, they will be dead! "You, where are you going?" Asked Mott, with an anxious look on his face. Lu Li pointed to the door not far away and said, "there, I just got some interesting information." Then he opened the door and went in. Mott sighed and could only follow. Now he is Lu Li''s servant. How can he abandon Lu Li and run away alone. And now he doesn''t know where to go. Mott came in with Lu Li and was shocked when he saw the scene. He had never been here before. There was a container filled with liquid. There''s a girl in it. She looks like five or six years old, with white skin and curly golden hair. She looks very cute, just like a delicate doll in a fairy tale. It hurts to see her locked up here. "This little girl, should she die?" Mott scratched his head, his eyes full of doubts. Seeing such a little girl, even a wild werewolf like him can''t bear to start. Lu Li looked at the girl in front of him and said calmly, "I''m not dead. I''ll tell you later. Now take her away first." Later, Lu Li asked Mott to take the container away directly. Mott didn''t dare to listen to Lu Li''s orders, for fear that he would break the container by himself. But soon found that this container is more solid than I imagined, and no longer afraid of hands and feet. He looked around, and now it''s closer to the time of the explosion, but they haven''t found an exit yet. Mort said anxiously, "what shall we do now? Where to leave? " "Up there." Lu Li stretched his finger to the top. Mott saw the confusion in his heart. At this time, Lu Li resolutely took out Shennong sword and urged his spirit power to cut out a startling sword! The huge sword spirit will cut a huge sword mark more than ten meters on the top floor of the laboratory! Then the whole lab began to shake and fall. Mott''s face changed slightly, holding the container to dodge, for fear of being hit by the stone. When it was quiet, I looked up again and saw a light. His heart a joy, that gap is enough for them to pass, as long as from there out of the words can leave! "How do we get up?" When mort thought about the container, he was in more trouble. Lu Li came to him, grabbed Mott''s arm with one hand, and reminded him, "I''ll take you out, hold this container, and we''ll go!" Before mort could react, Lu Li had already dragged him to fly! They flew straight out of that crevice, and they didn''t stop there, and they flew fast into the distance. Two minutes later, a huge explosion came from behind! For a moment, the fire burst into the sky. Even though it was far away from here, we could still see the explosion. Mort was scared. If they didn''t get out of it, they would have been killed. Even I can''t stand being blown apart. They flew a long distance and stopped just as they were about to leave. If only land away from a person can fly further, but with a person will be a little difficult. It''s not a small baby. "That''s close. I almost died." Mott put the container aside, and there was still a lingering fear in his heart. With a faint smile, Lu Li went to the container and looked at the sleeping child inside. Seeing this, Mott asked curiously, "who is this girl? Why are you stuck here? Why do you have to bring it out? " Mott is very clear that Lu Li must have a purpose in doing so. And he just said that he got a lot of information, so he must know something. Seeing Mott''s curious face, Lu Li explained: "this girl is made of human cytoplasm. She''s different from other powers, who are grown-up people who use drugs, but she starts with cells and is always in the container After hearing Lu Li''s words, Mott was even more shocked. I didn''t expect the director to do such abnormal things and create a power with cells! Lu Li looked at the little girl in front of him, touched her chin and said, "he found that the powers created by human using drugs are limited, and his strength can''t satisfy him. So try to cultivate the powers, and this girl is the test object "The director didn''t run away just now. Besides starting the self exploding device, he was ready to take her away. It''s just a pity that we are a little late and caught up with them. " Mort looked at the lovely girl and thought that what''s the use of such a small girl? Apart from feeling that she was cute, there was nothing special about her. Lu Li seemed to know what he thought in his heart and reminded: "don''t underestimate her. This girl has been trained, but now she is in a period of ignorance. As for the ability, there is no way to directly detect and understand it. We can only observe it slowly. ""But once she grows up, she must be very strong, far from the previous ones. The director also wants to wait for the success of mass production, but he has no chance After that, Luli opened the container and the liquid came out. In Mott''s curious eyes, the girl soon opened her eyes. Those eyes are like sapphire, very beautiful. She blinked suspiciously, looking at Lu Li with her big eyes. She looked ignorant and saw the world for the first time. "Dad, Dad." When they heard that the girl was still young, they were stunned. She took Lu Li as her father?! Mott had a bad smile on his face and said, "Congratulations, one more daughter." Lu Li''s mouth twitches slightly. Is he happy to be a father? He glared fiercely at Mott, who shut up immediately. The girl reaches out her little hand to let Lu Li hold her. Lu Li sighed and helped her clean up the liquid on her body. Looking at her constantly rubbing in Lu Li''s arms, Mott said with a smile: "it seems that she will treat the first person she sees as her father. Congratulations. And she likes you very much. You can keep it. You''re not married and have no children, are you "No Lu Li reached out and gently stroked her hair, light way. Mott nodded and said, "that''s no problem. It''s good to take it back. Don''t you say that she will be very strong in the future, and this daughter will never lose money. " "I think so too, and don''t be happy too soon. I will be your master and she will be your little master. You are not only a bodyguard here, but also a babysitter to take care of her. " Morton was dumbfounded when he heard Lu Li''s words. How can I be a nanny myself?! Chapter 921 After solving the lab problem, Lu Li takes Mott and the little girl back to the DuPont family. They have been informed of the success of the DuPont family. After learning the news, old DuPont was very happy, and then immediately agreed to come down. At the same time, he sent someone to the airport to pick up Lu Li. At this time, within the childe family, they are now in a state of great difficulty. The Richards came to them all of a sudden to ask for Lu Li, and they were directly asked. Where did they meet Lu Li? If they had, they would have solved it by themselves. Where would they stay now. But Richard Jonas thought that they were looking for excuses, plus a lot of grievances before, and suddenly became anxious! The Richards began to make trouble for the CHILDES, which did not cause them any serious losses, but also brought a lot of troubles. Seeing that the Richards were so crazy about themselves, the CHILDES were so angry that they vomited blood. It''s clear that well water doesn''t violate river water. It''s just like crazy now. They really don''t understand what''s going on, but it''s not the character of the CHILDES to bear it all the time. So the two families soon got together. "Patriarch, no good!" Hearing the cry outside the door, a 60 year old man walked slowly out of the room, with a trace of displeasure between his eyebrows. He looks very energetic, and can''t see the slightest old color. This man is the head of the childe family. These days, he is dealing with conflicts with the Richards family every day, which has given him a headache. Now I heard something, and subconsciously thought it was the Richards again. "Damn you, do you really think we are easy to bully! Hurry to contact the lab and ask them to send some more powerful powers. I will teach them some painful lessons! When the experiment in the lab is successful, I''ll take the Richards family to the sword! " Hearing the patriarch''s angry words, the man was a little nervous. Nono said, "patriarch, it''s not the Richards'' business this time. They have already left." "What did you say? Gone? " The chieftain of chai''erd clan wanted to get angry, but he was stunned when he heard this. The man nodded again and answered in the affirmative. There was a doubt on the head of the chaird clan. How they suddenly left without warning made him a little confused about what Jonas thought. Soon he shook his head. He didn''t want to think about these things any more. He said calmly, "now that he''s gone, it''s a good thing. What did you shout just now?" Listening to the tone of complaint in the patriarch''s mouth, there was a touch of bitterness in his heart. "Patriarch, although the Richards left, there was an accident in the laboratory." As soon as the chieftain heard that something had happened in the laboratory, his face suddenly changed, his voice became a little hasty, and he hurriedly said, "what happened in the laboratory? Say it At this time, he was very excited, but the lab was the place where they had spent a lot of money to build. In order to create enough powerful powers, the childe family invests tens of billions of money into it every year. Now it is not easy to have some achievements, but there is still some distance from our goal. "The lab... Was destroyed. And that person is Lu Li. " The chieftain of the chaird clan felt that his brain had been split by thunder, a blank. For a moment, he has lost the ability to think. The Chinese who killed their childe family destroyed the laboratory! They had already found Lu Li when he first came to the United States, but no one cared about him at that time. They thought he was a small character and could crush him with one hand. However, this little character who has never heard of is giving them a fatal blow! "What do the Connors do for food! Didn''t they find anything The chieftain of Qaidam could hardly suppress his anger and roared. The people in front of him were trembling with fear in their eyes and said: "it seems that he and they were attacked by the DuPont family and had no mind to take care of other things. It seems that the withdrawal of the Richards has something to do with the DuPont family After hearing what he said, the chieftain of qarde seemed to be a teenager. Only then did he realize that he had been deceived and let the Richards contradict him. Then they went to stop the Connors. In this way, no one can pay attention to the situation on the other side of the laboratory. And the real Luli has gone to the lab for destruction. At the moment, childe had lost his composure. Even when he had a conflict with the Richards family, he was not so angry! "What''s the asshole doing, director! Why didn''t it contact us? " The chieftain of chaird roared, but it was useless to say more at this time, and it was impossible for the Chieftain to come and apologize to him at this time. ... at the same time, Jonas, who came back to Richard''s house, was also very angry. He suddenly received a phone call from old DuPont saying that Lu Li had nothing to do with child, and asked him to come back quickly. Jonas got angry when he heard his words. He was brushed by old DuPont from the beginning. This guy didn''t intend to tell him about Luli at all.!"Falk! You forced me to be DuPont Jonas was venting his dissatisfaction in the house. He didn''t want to have a conflict with DuPont, but after so many things, Jonas didn''t care about so many things. Now he just wanted to revenge the DuPont family and let him know his anger! "Hello, patriarch Jonas." At this time, suddenly a flat voice into their ears. Jonas''s pupil suddenly shrinks and suddenly turns back to see Lu Li looking at himself with a smile on his face. There was a little fear in his heart. He was alone in the room just now. But Lu Li appeared out of thin air like a ghost and came to the room without warning. He looked at Lu Li to make sure he didn''t know him, but he looked like a Chinese. Thinking that his son died because of the Chinese, Jonas felt angry. He was also the head of the family. He soon regained his senses and said in a deep voice, "you should be Luli, right? The Chinese who killed my son! " "Yes, it''s me. Your son wants to die by himself. He dares to fight my woman." Lu Li saw his face more and more ugly after he finished, and said faintly: "you want to kill me, but you can''t. I can show up here without being noticed. You can''t kill me with this ability. " Jonas after listening to his intention to kill, then Jonas went to his chair to sit down, indifferent way: "what are you doing? Are you going to kill me? " "I''m not a killer. As I said, he made me die. But for a son who is not valued by you and has no ability to fight me, is it worth it? I have a business. I don''t know if you are interested? " Hearing Lu Li''s words, Jonas was slightly stunned and asked quietly, "what''s the deal?" "Divide up the child family." Chapter 922 Jonas was shocked to hear Lu Li''s words and divided the child family? If it wasn''t for the fact that Lu Li could appear here quietly, he would think that Lu Li was a pure lunatic! The chairdes, like their Richards, have the same strength. Even before, they just trip each other and deliberately disgust each other. Because they all know that once they really start, they will not please each other, and the best result is that they will lose both sides. Today, a Chinese who has no foundation in the United States actually said this, which makes Jonas hard to believe. "Well, ignorance! Can you understand the strength of the childe family? " Jonas snorted coldly, and did not agree to Lu Li''s proposal. Lu Li was not worried. He explained flatly: "do you really know the child family? Do you really know me? Together with the Connors, the CHILDES built a laboratory in which to create powers. Do you know that? " Hearing Lu Li''s words, Jonas''s face suddenly changed! He knew very well what the powers were, and there were many powers in their Richards family. These are all fostered by the family, which is why they have been able to keep their family stable for so long. And he also knew that the childe family also had powers, but he didn''t expect that there would be a laboratory to create powers! If it''s really the same as what Lu Li said, after the opponent creates enough powers, their strength will not be able to resist. At that time, the childe family will be in trouble. How can they resist it? Seeing that he didn''t speak, Lu Li continued to say to himself, "I''ve seen this kind of power when I was in the great cold underworld, and I''m very powerful. It was also at that time that I made a feud with the childe family. For the sake of future stability, I went to the United States to find the whereabouts of the laboratory, and then destroyed it! " "Have you found it?" Jonas''s face was gloomy and he didn''t look at Lu Li directly. The latter, hearing Jonas''s words, nodded and said, "it''s found, and it''s solved. But childe''s ambition will not be destroyed so easily. Since they have experience, they will naturally build again and collect talents again. " "If you just let them go, do you think the Richards will be safe in the future? It''s better to join hands now to solve the child family. As long as you can get part of the resources of the childe family, your son''s hatred is not important, is it? There are still so many children Jonas glared at Lu Li fiercely. He was really annoying. But Jonas didn''t retort. If everything was really the same as Luli''s plan and they succeeded in dividing up childe, the death of their son would not matter. Anyway, he is not the successor in the future, so it is worthwhile to make friends with Lu Li with his life in exchange for greater benefits. Lu Li just looked at him with a smile. In this kind of family, the so-called kinship is just a joke, as long as there is interest, anything can be abandoned. Lu Li is waiting for Jonas''s answer. He knows that this man will promise himself. As he thought, Jonas soon asked gravely, "how sure are you?" "The combination of the Richards and DuPont is enough to deal with the CHILDES. Of course, I won''t be idle. I''ll solve the problems of the powers of the childe family myself. Without the powers, they are tigers without teeth. I''ll give them to you then. " Lu Li is not anxious to explain that now his strength has risen, and he can directly face the strongest one behind the family. And he also has the werewolf Mott, these forces together against the chairde family is enough! Jonas''s eyes twinkled and he was still thinking about it. After a long time, he looked up at Lu Li again and said firmly: "OK, I promise you! After that, we''ll get rid of each other! " "No problem." Lu Li grinned and then left Richard''s house. Old DuPont was very happy to learn from Lu Li that Jonas had agreed to cooperate. With the family of Richards, we will be more sure to deal with the childe family! The DuPont family and the Richards family met and immediately showed all the power they could control and began to attack childe''s company! And some of the powers and family members followed him to the childe family under the leadership of Lu Li. At this time, the chairde family was very busy, and they were suddenly attacked by the two families in business, even they were unable to resist. They don''t understand each other''s meaning. Do they really want to kill them? "Falk! Are these two old things crazy The chieftain of chai''erd growled angrily, and his mentality was about to explode. Laboratory explosion, now the two families work together to deal with themselves, there is an unspeakable fury in his eyes. "It''s a big deal, it''s going to die together!" Everyone looked at the head of qarde clan who was trapped in anger and kept silent. They face bitterness. At this time, they are trying to fight with those two families. In their opinion, it''s better to stop and make peace. Give some benefits first, and then take revenge later."The patriarch is not good! The two families came to me with the powers! " All of a sudden, a person rushed in to report, the news surprised everyone present! What do these two families mean? Do you really want to destroy them? The chieftain of the Qaidam clan narrowed his eyes into a dangerous radian and said with compassion: "ha ha, OK, here we are! Don''t they want to deal with me? I will let them have no return today! Do you really think that without the lab, my childe family can be slaughtered? " People looked at the laughing child, for a moment did not know why he would be so confident. But at this time, we have to stick to it. They followed the chieftain of Qaidam and came outside. They saw that Lu Li had already appeared here. Everyone was surprised to see that there was a Chinese in the other camp. In particular, the Chinese still stood in the front, as if he was commanding everyone. The chieftain of chaide clan squinted at Lu Li and said coldly, "it''s the first time we''ve met, Lu Li. I didn''t expect that a humble mouse would be able to do such a thing and win over the two families. " "It''s just a little trick. You should know the purpose of coming here today. Surrender or revolt? " Lu Li grinned, his eyes shining with confidence. The chieftain of chai''erd burst out laughing, and then his face became ferocious. His eyes wanted to tear up Lu Li in front of him immediately! "What if I don''t have a lab! Do you really think you can handle our childe family! Black Dharma protector, please do me a favor. " As soon as his voice fell, he saw a black fog around him, and finally turned into a human figure, which surprised people! Chapter 923 Seeing the sudden appearance of this man, not only Lu Li, they were shocked, but also the people of the child family were shocked! They looked at the black robed man standing next to the chieftain of chaird, with a deep doubt in their eyes. They assured themselves that they had never seen this man when they were in the childe family. Seeing the patriarch''s proud expression, they estimated that only the patriarch in the whole family knew his origin. "Patriarch, it seems that you are in trouble today. Tut Tut, there are so many powers and a real werewolf." The black Dharma protector gave a strange smile and glanced at the people carelessly. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to them. However, when you see Mott, you can''t help looking at him. At least Mott''s strength is qualified for his eyes, but that''s all. The chieftain of qarder was full of killing them. He stood next to the black Dharma protector, respectful as his subordinates: "please, solve them all! Especially the Chinese, who destroyed my lab! " Hearing his words, the black Dharma''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and his cold eyes fell on Lu Li, which made him very uncomfortable. He looked at Lu Li for a moment and didn''t see any difference. But it must be something that can destroy the laboratory. He slowly stood up and said with a strange smile: "today, the Dharma protector is in a good mood. If you give up resistance now, I promise you will not die." When they heard what he said, they scoffed. Today, the purpose of their coming is to completely destroy the child family, and the people they bring are all elite! Can he change all this with just one word? Everyone present felt that he was too arrogant! Lu Li didn''t think so in his heart. He found that this man''s strength was stronger than that of Ma Lun. But he wondered where the chieftain of chaird came from. Looking at the reactions of other people, it seems that they don''t know the existence of this person. "Forget it, no matter where you come from, you must kill him today!" Lu Li whispered in his heart, and there was a trace of killing in his eyes. Seeing that they didn''t intend to accept their proposal, the black Dharma guard raised his mouth and raised a bloodthirsty smile. The scarlet tongue licked the corner of the lip, grinning: "patriarch, I will help you get rid of them, reward, don''t forget." "No, no problem! Just kill them After hearing the reward, he felt a pain in his heart. However, he thought that as long as these people were not killed, the DuPont and Richards family would lose their claws. In this way, they would let themselves slaughter the fat meat! The chieftain of chaide was overjoyed that they wanted to divide themselves, and he just took this opportunity to devour the two families! As for the reward, it''s not worth mentioning. The Dharma protector nodded when he heard his consent, and then walked out slowly. Only Lu Li and Mott are interested in this. He stretched out his hand to hook, extremely arrogant way: "come out, let me try you two ability." Looking at his arrogant appearance, Mott was so angry that he rushed up to fight with him! This matter is not to put their own eyes, is a naked shame! But just when he wanted to make a move, Lu Li stopped him and said indifferently: "you deal with other people. Let me have this man." Although Mott felt uncomfortable, he could not disobey Lu Li''s order and agreed. "You want to fight me? Hahaha, young man, you will soon know what a terrible existence you have provoked. " The black Dharma protector''s eyes became strange and gave out a sad laugh. When Lu Li heard his words, there was no wave in Gujing''s dark eyes, and he had no influence at all. There was a smile in the corner of his mouth, which made the black Dharma protector confused. Lu just got a big reward for destroying the lab, but he didn''t plan to follow him. Now Luli exchanges a lot of things in the system store, but now he is a real local tyrant! At the moment, Lu Li looks at the shop to find the right props. He wants to crush each other with absolute strength, which makes the chaider family despair! "Do it, or you won''t have a chance." Lu Li made an expert gesture and directly ignored the black Dharma protector in front of him. Seeing that he was so arrogant, the black Dharma protector was very upset. He always despised others. No one ever looked at himself so contemptuously! The chieftain of chaide clan refuses to leave here. He wants to see Lu Li being tortured and killed with his own eyes! Seeing that Lu Li dared to enrage the black Dharma protector at this time, he laughed madly: "ha ha ha! Lu Li, you will know the horror of the black protector immediately! You will regret that you offended the Dharma protector! I''m here to watch you die! " Lu Li didn''t seem to hear it. He quietly looked at the black Dharma protector in front of him. All of a sudden, he turned into a mass of black fog, like a jet machine, and a mass of black smoke came out behind him. The whole person rushed towards him! At the moment, he still gave out a strange laugh, with a look of victory in hand. But Lu Li just stood in the same place and watched him fly towards him. Just when he was close to him, Lu Li suddenly had a burst of golden light in his hand! The glare blinded him.Then, with a wave of his hand, Lu Li made a golden light and formed a golden cage around the black Dharma protector. Black Dharma''s face is gloomy. He attacks constantly, but he finds that he can''t break the cage. He gradually falls into madness, his eyes are red, and he doesn''t have the calmness at the beginning. "Damn it! Let me out Looking at the roaring black Dharma protector in the cage, Lu Li faintly smiles and has an array disk in his hand. This is the array disk that he spent a lot of money to exchange from the system. Lu Li decided to spend a lot of money this time, and let the so-called black protector try his means! "Five elements seal magic array, start!" Lu Li whispered and then threw the array disk directly at the black Dharma protector. The array disk fell over his head. With the rotation of the array disk, a mysterious array enveloped the black Dharma. When he was in doubt, suddenly there was a raging fire, which was so domineering that he was shocked! "Damn it! What the hell is this The black protector patted his clothes in an attempt to put out the fire. At the moment, he was in a panic. He had never seen Lu Li''s methods before. Is this the inheritance of ancient China! On one side, the chieftain of chai''erd clan saw that the black Dharma protector was trapped. The original smile on his face suddenly solidified at the moment, and then there was a strong color of panic in his eyes. Lu Li looks at the black Dharma protector struggling inside, grins, and his voice is a little cold. "Don''t you like to stand out? I''ll tell you today, what''s a shot in the head! " Chapter 924 The black Dharma protectors in the array struggled hard, and the shrill scream came out constantly. I saw not only flames, but also thunder, strong thunder fell on him, and even the smell of burning came out. Looking at the current tragic situation of the black Dharma protector, the chieftain of chai''erd clan trembles all over at the moment, and he is full of fear for Lu Li in his heart. Only then did he really realize what kind of person he had offended. If he had known that today''s ending would have happened, he would not have sent people to the great cold underworld to help and fight against Lu Li. "You! You let me go! Do you know who I am! If you dare to touch me, the dark judgment will never let you go! " The underworld Dharma protector is struggling for the last time and wants to threaten Luli with his own forces. Unfortunately, Lu Li didn''t know what he was talking about, and even if he did, what would happen? If you dare to provoke yourself, you have to pay the price! Luli urged the array plate, and suddenly one of them had the power to destroy the sky and the earth, and immediately fell the black Dharma protector! "There''s so much nonsense. No matter what kind of tribunal you are, since you''ve come to provoke me, you''ll have to pay the price!" Bang! The powerful force fell on the black Dharma protector like a bull. He vomited blood in his mouth, and his whole body was beaten to pieces. When the array disappeared, the black protector fell heavily on the ground, his body twitched slightly and his breath was weak. It''s as if you could die at any time. After seeing Lu ruoji''s methods one by one. Even the powers brought by Lu Li did not speak any more, and there was a trace of fear and awe in his eyes. When they first came here, they didn''t think much of Lu Li. They thought they were superior. Why did they let him command them. Now after seeing the tragedy of the black Dharma protector, they are afraid. Before, they secretly said a lot of bad things about Lu Li. If Lu Li really wants to settle accounts with them, no one present is Lu Li''s opponent. But from today on, they dare not do it again. Lu Li saw that the whole audience was awed by himself, and thought the effect was good. It not only made these people admire themselves from the bottom of their hearts, but also made the people of the childe family lose the heart of resistance. They know that even if they continue to fight, they will die. "How? Will we continue to resist? The child family is over. You can choose to die for him, but it doesn''t make any sense. If you give up resistance, you can live to join the Richards or the DuPont. " Hearing Lu Li''s words, the last line of defense in everyone''s heart finally began to loosen. I thought Lu Li would kill them all, but now he gives them a chance to live. There were several people who didn''t want to live. They began to hesitate and struggle one by one. The chieftain of chaide was flustered and said angrily, "you animals! Do you want to betray our childe family! You have today, I give it to you! Kill him for me Lu Li just quietly watched him roar like a madman, and no one at the scene obeyed his orders. He knew very well that if they were cut off, those people would fight to the end. But as long as we give them a chance of life, who is willing to die? It must be trying to survive. Soon someone took the lead and said, "I, I surrender!" With the first person to do so, their hearts are like a flood, the trend of surrender can not be stopped. Everyone surrendered and joined the land side. Only a few senior members of the child family were still standing beside the child patriarch. But their eyes are complicated and their hearts are struggling. The chieftain of the qarder clan bared his teeth and glared like a wild animal with crazy hair. He roared at Lu Li and said, "it''s all you who have done harm to our qarder clan!" "No, you''re wrong. You''re the one who killed the CHILDES. They are not willing to work hard for you, even a few people around you don''t want to insist, do they? Are you sure you want to stay? " Lu Li''s lips, the way of pondering.. The chieftain of chaird was shocked. He suddenly looked at the only people left around him. Soon someone said in fear: "clan, clan leader, I want to live." With that, he walked in the direction of Lu Li. Seeing that all the people in the family began to betray themselves, his heart completely collapsed. The chieftain of Qaidam rushed up directly, pressed the man to the ground, and strangled him by the neck. When people saw this scene, they were shocked. "The patriarch is crazy! He''s crazy But he was as crazy as all the animals, but he was still a man. Lu Li turned his lips and said, "tut Tut, poor. Anyway, he is also a patriarch. He should be more respectable. He is the head of your clan. Let him go with dignity. I don''t need to teach him this. " Those people feel the chill in Lu Li''s smile and flatter: "I know, I know how to do it." Then he looked at the chieftain of Qaidam and his eyes became ferocious. In order to live, this man must die! Finally, the head of the childe family was killed by the family. Lu Li didn''t even bother to look at him. The chairde family is completely destroyed from today on. Lu Li estimated that the Richards and DuPont families should divide up the territory of the child family.After that, he didn''t need to deal with things by himself. Lu Li was relieved. Now he finally solved the problem and could return home. "Well? Not dead yet? " Lu Li looks at the black Dharma protector in surprise. This guy has one last breath. The black Dharma protector stares at Lu Li maliciously with anger in his eyes. But at this time, he couldn''t do anything. He spoke intermittently and coughed up blood. "The tribunal will not let you go! They will take revenge for me Lu Li frowned slightly, a force he had never heard of. Before he asked, the black Dharma protector had no breath and died completely. "Forget it, I''d better go back home." Lu Li shook his head and said to himself. Anyway, I don''t know what kind of power it is, and the other side doesn''t know that it was made by myself. Simply leave the United States directly, and if the other party comes back to look for things, then solve them. When the news of the victory came back to the two families, everyone was shocked. Although they all believed in Lu Li, they were still uneasy. After all, the child family was not a small force. Now I''m very happy to hear that the chairde family has been destroyed and the patriarch has died. They began to buy the family''s company overnight and plunder their wealth. I''m afraid I''ll be divided up by other families later. As for the Connor family, after hearing the news, they surrendered to the DuPont family overnight, hoping to spare their family''s life. Chapter 925 After solving the problems of the childe family, the attitude of the Richards family towards Lu Li suddenly changed 180 degrees. Jonas said nothing about richardst''s death and hoped to marry his daughter to Lu Li. Such a powerful man is much better than his own son. There''s no way to compare him! He saw that Lu Li and DuPont''s family were moving forward, but he was worried and had no way. Then he thought that he had many daughters, so he decided to use women to attract Lu Li. As long as it is what he likes, he will definitely give it away! Even two don''t matter! On the contrary, there is no real family relationship among them. It''s also a normal way to woo them with their daughters. For Jonas''s idea, Lu Li has some helplessness. He declined Jonas and told him that he could still cooperate. After all, the Richards are as powerful as the DuPont, and they may come in handy in the future. At that time, if some companies come to the United States for listing, they can help. Lu Yi''s family called him aibang in a few days. At the same time, let DuPont help to get a passport for AI Yi and Mott, otherwise he can''t take them home. After everything was done, Lu Li left some methods of cultivating martial arts to DuPont. How to say that he is also his own apprentice, so he naturally wants to help. However, he can''t guarantee how much he can practice. Everything depends on himself. Before leaving, Lu Li sent a message to Anna and then flew back to China. ... when the three people left the airport, they attracted people''s attention, and all of them looked away from them. Lu Li didn''t get much attention. People around him mostly looked at Mott and AI Yi around his neck. The former is about two meters tall. Just standing in front of him is a shock. And the girl around his neck is very lovely, people want to hold a good pet in their arms. Thick big eyes looked around curiously, seemed to be full of interest in everything. These two people are so different that it''s hard to imagine that they are related by blood. After watching these two people, they noticed the existence of Lu Li. Although he was not as tall as Mott, he was a Chinese, and he was first-class both in stature and appearance. A lot of women''s eyes are shining and they want to get in touch. For their eyes, Lu Li directly ignored. He looked at his watch and it was almost time. He hasn''t been home for a long time. When he comes back this time, he sends a message to sun Zhixue to tell her that he has come back. The latter told Lu Li that he would drive to pick him up. As soon as Lu Li came out, he saw sun Zhixue and said with a smile to Mott: "let''s go." At this time, sun Zhixue is still looking for Lu Li. When he sees Mott coming towards him, he is afraid to see his tall body. However, after seeing Lu Li, her eyes flashed a touch of joy, and a smile appeared on her beautiful face. "No wonder you let me drive a bigger car. That''s why." Sun Zhixue looked at the Mott beside her. If she wanted to drive an ordinary car, she couldn''t sit down. For this reason, she specially found a big car and a driver to drive it. With a faint smile, Lu Li said, "his name is Mott. He is my servant. And there''s aii around his neck After listening to Lu Li''s words, sun Zhixue looks at the little girl with her fingers, and her heart is full of joy. Such a lovely girl is naturally very pleasing, even sun Zhixue is no exception. Although she always looks very cold at work, she is also a woman. It''s a woman''s nature to love children. She took Aiyi, felt the delicate skin and said curiously, "whose child is Aiyi? So cute! What about her parents? Why didn''t you come with me? " Lu Li was embarrassed and scratched his head. He didn''t know how to explain for a moment. At this time, AI Yi in sun Zhixue''s arms suddenly said, "this is Dad!" Looking at the direction of her fingers is Luli, sun Zhixue was stunned in situ, a blank brain. Lu Li is her father?! He has a baby! "Zhixue, listen to me Lu Li was surprised and quickly took AI Yi away. Lu Li immediately told the situation at that time, but he hid the affairs of the powers and changed some things. After some explanation, sun Zhixue realized that AI Yi was an orphan, because the person she saw here was Lu Li, so she took him as her father. Think of AI Yi so small to become an orphan, feel she is very poor. Since she comes back with Lu Li, she will keep AI Yi as her own daughter. "What''s going on with the company? Is it going well in the great cold underworld? " After Lu Li and others got on the bus, he thought about sun Zhixue''s company and asked directly. Sun Zhixue nodded and said: "it''s very smooth. Although there is no five-star group, we cooperate with Yin family. They gave us a lot of preferential treatment, which is still very good. "After hearing her words, Lu Li gave a faint smile. Yin Jiayao, he said these things to Yin Yinzhu. It seems that they are doing well. Sun Zhixue directly let people drive Lu Li back home, anyway, he has nothing else to do today. Even if there is she also all pushed, today''s she just want to accompany Lu Li, and his arms of little Aiyi. This kind of lovely appearance just warms sun Zhixue''s heart, and makes her have the idea of whether or not to have a child. However, this idea only stayed in her mind for a second, and she immediately denied it. The cheek instantly blushes, sun Zhixue in the heart is coquettish and angry that he can have that kind of idea unexpectedly. "Ah, my aunt is blushing. Is she ill?" Suddenly hear the words of love Yi, Sun Zhi snow heart clap Deng for a while, even busy way: "no, no." She felt uncomfortable when she heard Ayi call her aunt. Why do you call Lu Li''s father and his aunt? It''s the same as Xiao San. Wye''s mother said, "I can''t look at her in the future Lu Li a listen to suddenly stare big eyes, but in see sun Zhixue threat eyes shut up. AI Yi didn''t know why, but when she saw her father nodding to her, she learned to nod and said, "I know, mom." Hearing AI Yi calling her mother, sun Zhixue happily closed her mouth. She happily stroked AI Yi''s head and said with a smile, "wait for my mother to take AI Yi to eat delicious food and buy beautiful clothes!" Looking at her so happy, Lu Li also smiles from the heart. As long as she is happy, and sun Zhixue really likes AI Yi, and she has nothing to worry about. Soon the train arrived at Lu Li''s home. Chapter 926 When he returned home again, Lu Li looked at the house in front of him with tender eyes. Calculate the time, he has not been home for a long time, no matter how decisive he is outside, but at home he is an ordinary man. An ordinary person who loves his family. Sun Zhixue asks AI Yi to follow Lu Li first, and he rings the doorbell. Soon the door opened and Lu Ling saw that sun Zhixue was coming. She said happily, "sister-in-law, why are you here?" Although Lu Ling doesn''t call her this time, she and Lu Li haven''t really married, so they feel shy every time. But how can I say that I am also the president, and how can I easily show my heart. She still quietly pointed at her back and said, "do you see who else is coming?" Lu Ling curiously looked behind her and noticed Lu Li and others. "Brother!" When Lu Ling saw Lu Li, she called out happily and ran towards him. But soon Lu Ling''s action suddenly froze, her eyes mechanically fell on AI Yi''s body. She was led by Lu Li with a small hand. "Brother, who is this?" Lu Ling points to AI Yi and asks. Before waiting for Lu Li to speak, sun Zhixue reminded him: "Lu Li''s daughter is AI Yi." "Mm-hmm, this is Dad." AI Yi also very cooperate of nod, small head slant, very lovely. When Lu Ling heard the news, she was a fool! Lu Li hasn''t come back for such a long time. Why have all the children? And this little girl should be about five years old. Did he start to mess with other foreigners when he was in college! "Mom and Dad! I have a child! " Lu Ling shouts and runs to the house. Hearing Lu Ling''s words, Lu Li covers her face helplessly. This is a big misunderstanding. He looked at Sun Zhixue, who covered her mouth and snickered, and was helpless. The culprit actually looks at his own play like nobody else. "Son of a mother, go, you can''t run." Lu Li sneered and pondered. Sun Zhixue cough to ease the embarrassment, and then walked in. "You wait outside for a while." Lu Li thought about it, but let Mott take it outside. This is a family meeting. It''s not suitable to take him with you. And if they meet directly, Lu Li is afraid that his parents will be scared. Mott didn''t say much, just sat outside. When Lu Li went in, he saw Jiang Xiu and Lu Donghua with shocked faces. At the beginning, they couldn''t believe what Lu Ling said. After all, although their son never said he would marry, they still trusted him. He shouldn''t be the kind of person who makes a big woman''s belly. However, seeing Lu Li leading an AI Yi in, he completely believes Lu Ling. It turns out that it''s true that Lu Li has a child, and he''s a foreigner, so big! "Lu Li! You don''t even tell your parents when you have children. Do you still have us in your eyes? " Jiang Xiu pointed to Lu Li and began to scold him. How did your child become like this. Hearing his mother''s words, Lu Li was helpless. However, Jiang Xiu didn''t give him an opportunity to explain and continued to scold him: "you said you didn''t want to get married, but look at your children! And a foreigner. Do you know the mother of the child? " Lu Li shook his head. Jiang Xiu was even more distressed and said angrily, "you don''t even know who the child''s mother is. You and you are really going to piss me off!" "That''s to say, Dad won''t talk about you on weekdays, but you''ve gone too far this time. No matter how pedantic we are, we don''t want to find the mother. Now that all the children have been born, it''s our old Lu family. " Hearing that Lu Donghua had joined his mother, Lu Li was even more helpless. How to say it''s his own fault for a long time, it has nothing to do with him. Every time Lu Li wants to explain, Jiang Xiu and Lu Donghua don''t give themselves a chance. Lu Li simply asked them to have a good time and wait until they finished speaking. One side of sun Zhixue is about to suppress internal injury, looking at Lu Li would like to laugh. At this time, Jiang Xiu also noticed sun Zhixue, thinking that she also knew about it, because no wonder she came to ask a question of guilt in her heart, and said with guilt, "good boy, you have been wronged. It''s all because we didn''t teach Lu Li to kill him! " "Auntie, I, I''m fine. Besides, AI Yi is also very lovely. I will take care of her as my own child. She is my own daughter. " Sun Zhixue didn''t expect that Jiang Xiu would tell him, so she immediately explained. As a result, Jiang Xiu was even more angry. Pointing at Lu Li, he angrily scolded: "listen! Zhi snow how good children, even you have a daughter this fact do not dislike you! If you dare to do something wrong to Zhixue this time, I''ll break your leg with your father! " "Drive out Lao Lu''s house directly, and don''t come back in the future!" "Sorry, I can''t help you this time." Lu Li sighed helplessly and said, "have you finished? Can I have a word? " "What do you want to explain? We''re listening, you say Jiang Xiu snorted coldly and said.Hearing that he could speak, he said innocently: "when did I say this is my own daughter?" The people who were still angry were stunned and looked at Lu Li and AI Yi. Sun Zhixue pulls AI Yi to play while Lu Li explains everything to them. Learning that AI Yi is an orphan, they just recognize Lu Li as their father, and then they realize it. Now think about it, two people are really not very similar. "I''m scared to death. It''s all your fault. What are you shouting about?" Jiang Xiu was finally relieved and pointed at Lu Ling''s head. If she hadn''t yelled, the scandal would not have happened. Lu Ling covered her head innocently and muttered: "I don''t know. I thought it was my brother''s daughter when my sister-in-law said it was... " Oh, forget it, just solve the misunderstanding. I said, "that little girl is so cute. How could she be Lu Li''s daughter?" Hearing his father''s words, Lu Li''s forehead was black. It''s my father. Did you say that about my son! The girl he gave birth to is poor! Then they immediately called AI Yi over. When they knew her name, Lu Donghua and Jiang Xiu looked at Ai Yi carefully. In particular, AI Yi''s small mouth is very sweet, coax two people to laugh ceaselessly, love AI Yi more. They have long wanted Lu Li to get married and have a child. Well, he''s not married yet, but he has children first. Although she was not born, she didn''t say much at the thought of AI Yi''s poor life experience and her lovely appearance. Lu Li and sun Zhixue recognize it, and they treat AI Yi as their own granddaughter. Lu Donghua closed the hotel directly, and showed her how to do it at noon! Chapter 927 After dinner, Jiang Xiu and Lu Donghua go to rest, while Lu Ling plays with AI Yi. Lu Li and sun Zhixue clean up the table together, looking at Sun Zhixue silent, helpless sigh. Every time I eat, my parents will say when they will get married. Today, because AI Yi says when they will have their own children, sun Zhixue is at a loss. When Lu Li saw that everything was almost the same, he suddenly said in a voice, "why don''t we go out together? Don''t you want to buy clothes for ayie? It''s just that we''ll take her with us. " "Good." Sun Zhixue nodded, just to leave, or wait to hear those words that make her at a loss. It''s said that Lu Li and AI Yi are going to buy clothes with them. Lu Ling cries happily and wants to go with them. Lu Li looked at her and took her to the mall. When Lu Li came out to see that Mott had already had dinner, he gave him a bunch of keys to go to another house for a rest instead of following him all the time. Anyway, there is no danger in this place now. Lu Li drove them to the biggest shopping mall in Yunshi. AI Yi is the first time to come to such a place, and her eyes are full of curiosity. If you want to see this one and others later, your lovely appearance will warm your heart. The people in the shopping mall all brightened up when they saw AI Yi. It was so lovely. Some people also want to take a picture with AI Yi, but they are protected by sun Zhixue. Seeing this scene, Lu Li gave a faint smile and didn''t say much. "Hello, welcome As soon as the salesman saw sun Zhixue and others, his eyes suddenly brightened. This woman is too perfect, and her eyes with tenderness, in front of a very lovely girl. It can be seen from their clothes that this is definitely not an ordinary family. She knows it''s a big customer! "Hello, what can I do for you?" She rushed forward with a signature smile. Seeing that AI Yi was not a Chinese, I was stunned. Is it a mixed race? She thinks that is the only possibility. This woman must have married a foreigner. At this time, Lu Ling has selected a dress for sun Zhixue and said excitedly: "wear this! AI Yi must be very cute in this Sun Zhixue nodded and immediately helped AI Yi change. When she came out of the cloakroom, she surprised everyone! Just like the angel coming out of the fairy tale world, even the sales are stunned. This is the most expensive clothing in the store. Although it is children''s clothing, it also costs hundreds of thousands. There is basically no one here. It''s just a facade. However, now she suddenly felt that maybe this dress is tailor-made for this girl. It can only be described perfectly and can''t find any fault when it is worn on her! "Yes, that''s it. Does Ayi like it? " Sun Zhixue smiles with satisfaction. AI Yi ordered a little head, giggle way: "like!" "That''s it. Just swipe the card." Hear sun Zhixue''s words, the sale just responds. She rushed forward and said, "the price of this dress is five hundred and fifty thousand. It... " swipe the card. " At this time, Lu handed out a card. It''s really stupid to hear that the price of sales is too low! But this is not what she can decide. After all, because no one has ever bought this dress, it has become a non-sale item in the store. She apologized and then called the store manager. At this time, the store manager heard about the situation here and learned that the other party must buy this dress. He was even more excited. When she saw the way Aiyi was dressed, Lian said, "this dress is sold for 500000 yuan, but we hope you can let us take a picture of your daughter." He saw sun Zhixue eyebrow doubt, quickly explained: "it''s like this, it was not for sale. But it''s perfect for your daughter. We want to record it and put it in our store. " Later, he pointed to the clothes they were wearing in the store and took photos of them on a wall not far away. Sun Zhi snow see Lu Li no opinion, then agreed to come down. After the photos were taken, the store manager was very happy. This girl is so cute, he must put it in the most conspicuous place! At that time, it will certainly attract more people''s attention and come to their stores to buy clothes. After buying clothes, sun Zhixue and others left the shop to buy other things for AI Yi. And the store manager quickly printed out the photos and posted them. As he expected, many people were attracted by the photo. "What a beautiful little girl! She''s a fairy!" "Is this the princess in the fairy tale? oh my god! How lovely "Is this her mother? How beautiful "Did she buy the clothes here? I''ll take my daughter to buy clothes, too! " "Boss, take out your best clothes!"Looking at countless people pouring into their stores to buy for their children, the store manager laughed. Sure enough, this wave of marketing is perfect! Not only sold that dress, but also attracted more people to buy clothes. Today''s sales are all on the top, more than one month in the past! At this time, when people were buying clothes, a man with morbid white skin passed by. There is a charming woman in his arms, with a happy face in his arms. As he passed by, the man suddenly stopped, and then his eyes were attracted by the photo. The woman in his arms looked puzzled and didn''t know what was wrong. The charming woman turned her head and saw that there was an ordinary children''s clothing shop beside her. She wondered, "Xu Shao, what''s the matter with you?" "Hey, hey, see a baby!" He gave a strange smile, and then came to the front of the photo, his eyes fell on Sun Zhixue holding AI Yi. He just casually noticed that sun Zhixue was different from the woman he had met before. When he walked in and saw sun Zhixue, he began to breathe quickly, and some couldn''t wait to get her! And the woman beside him finds that Xu Shao is jealous for another woman. She knew that the man''s position in front of her was not simple, how could she let others take him away, so she took the initiative to stick it up and rubbed him with her soft body. "Xu Shao, why do you look at other women when you have them. And if she has children, they can give them to you. " This woman''s voice is crisp and numb. Most people can''t control it. However, after hearing this, Xu Shao was not moved. His eyes narrowed slightly and said, "do you want me to do something again?" "No, no, Xu Shao me..." the charming woman was flustered. Before she finished speaking, Xu Shao hummed coldly: "then shut up! You''re just my plaything, and you deserve to have a baby with me? Ridiculous After that, he went to the store and asked for information about the person in the photo. Chapter 928 In the shopping mall, Lu Li''s hands are full of things. He looked at the three energetic people in front of him and sighed helplessly. Is shopping really a woman''s gift? Even if Lu Yi and sun ailing have to go shopping. And look at her look is not tired, as if she can continue to go shopping. "Mom, I''m going to eat that!" AI Yi points to the ice cream with her finger. Sun Zhixue looks at Lu Li. The latter understands and puts things down to buy them. Soon he brought it back and handed it to ayie. AI Yi ate the ice cream happily. Looking at her face, she made everyone laugh. Lu Ling suddenly thought of something and said curiously, "brother, AI Yi''s Chinese language is so good. Did you teach it?" "Of course! Did I teach you well? " Lu Li said with a smile. Lu Ling clapped her hands and said in surprise, "Ai Yi is so smart! I learned it in such a short time. " "..." Lu Li continued to eat his ice cream. Sure enough, after AI Yi came, his status at home became lower. "Where shall we go later?" After a while, Lu Li suddenly asked. Lu Ling scratched her head as if she had thought of something. She said happily, "let''s go to the cinema." "Yes, I haven''t seen it for a long time. AI Yi hasn''t seen it, has she? Mom will take you to the cinema "Good!" Seeing that they all agreed, Lu Li looked at the things in his hand and said, "I''ll put these in the car first, otherwise it''s too much trouble. You can go and buy tickets first. I''ll go right away. " "All right, you go quickly, we''ll wait for you up there!" Lu Ling waved her hand casually, then took AI Yi away. When Lu Li went down, it happened that the Yinrou man in front of the store passed by. Lu Li felt that the other party seemed different, but he didn''t care too much and left in a hurry. "Xu Shao, what''s the matter?" Charming woman carefully asked, for fear of irritating him again. He shook his head and said, "it''s OK. Let''s go." At the moment, Xu Shao was even more excited. Although he didn''t get much useful information in the store, he heard someone talking about a lovely girl all the way. And her mother is also a beautiful woman, which makes Xu Shao believe that they are still in the mall. As long as they haven''t left, they still have a chance. He believed that if he knew that he had found him, she would be his cage bird, and would never leave his golden cage! Two people have been chasing to the cinema, far saw sun Zhixue. Xu Shao couldn''t restrain his inner excitement and went over happily. At this time, Lu Ling had already bought the ticket. After waiting for a while, she didn''t see Lu Li. She grumbled impatiently: "my brother is so slow! I''m in a hurry! It''s all going on in a moment Sun Zhixue light smile, gently stroked the side is drinking fat house water AI Yi, said: "nothing, there are more than ten minutes, in time. AI Yi can''t drink any more. She has a stomachache for a while See sun Zhixue frown, face unhappy. AI Yi seems to have done something wrong. Oh, put the fat house water aside. Looking at her like this, Lu Ling ran directly to tease her to play and pass the time. "Hello, beautiful lady, may I meet you? My name is Xu Sheng Just when they are playing by themselves, suddenly a man stands in front of sun Zhixue. See this man a pair of Yin Rou appearance, his skin is very white, looks not bad. But that pair of eyes make sun Zhixue very uncomfortable and aggressive. Sun Zhixue looks cold, do not want to pay attention to each other, indifferent way: "no interest, please leave, do not affect us." Hearing sun Zhixue refuse himself, Xu Sheng is not angry. With a faint smile on his face, he looks at Sun Zhixue. When he walks in, he finds that sun Zhixue is still beautiful in the photo, with her cool temperament, beautiful face and perfect figure. Such a creature has a child. I don''t know if it''s the one who''s cheap, which makes Xu Sheng envious. Although sun Zhixue already has a child, Xu Sheng doesn''t plan to let her go so easily. What about having children? Isn''t that more exciting? Xu Sheng still stood in front of her and said patiently, "just make a friend. When you know my true identity, you will know that knowing me is the most correct thing in your life." "Cut, don''t be disgusting, OK? Can you leave quickly? This is my sister-in-law. When my brother comes, he will beat you up! " Lu Ling is disgusted to death by him. Who does this man think he is? Sun Zhixue is the president of the company, even in the whole China is also on the row! It''s humiliating for the other party to be so arrogant! One side of the charming woman heard Lu Ling''s words, heart smile, her shortsightedness. Mortals are mortals, and they are not people in the same world at all. What if his brother comes? There are no people Xu Shao can''t take with him. Although Xu Sheng took sun Zhixue away, she was very dissatisfied, but at the thought that this woman was just like herself, a plaything, she was more balanced. She is an ordinary person, even if she comes, she will be bullied by herself!After hearing Lu Ling''s words, Xu Sheng noticed her and found that the girl was also very good. Although still slightly green, but take back to good training, it is also a good plaything in the future. Tired of that charming, occasionally change taste is also good. I didn''t expect to come out today and meet two top-notch products. I was very happy. He straightened his chest and said confidently, "your brother? So what? When your brother comes, he can''t even stop one of my fingers. It''s good for you to follow me. You can also come with me and let you experience the real pleasure of women. " Listen to the words in his mouth, sun Zhixue''s face is instantly cold. She protected AI Yi and Lu Ling behind her. The president showed his temperament and said, "please leave! We are not familiar with you If it''s ordinary people, maybe they will be intimidated by her, but it doesn''t have any effect on Xu Sheng. He has a funny smile in his mouth. The colder sun Zhixue is, the more he wants to get sun Zhixue. Xu Sheng is full of jealousy to sun Zhixue''s husband in his heart. Why can this kind of ordinary people be together with such beautiful things! Is he not as good as an ordinary man? After we get Sun Zhi snow, we must train her to be our own forbidden girl! "It''s beautiful. If you were in bed, would you still keep that expression?" Hearing Xu Sheng''s outspoken words, sun Zhixue clenched her silver teeth. She was like reaching out to hit him, but just then a big hand held her. Sun Zhixue immediately struggled and stopped when she saw someone coming. A gradually cold voice came at the same time. "Don''t let this rubbish dirty your hands." Chapter 929 Hearing this gentle voice, sun Zhixue looked back and saw that Lu Li had quietly stood behind him. Then Lu Li will protect her behind to help her solve the immediate problems. Xu Sheng was slightly stunned when he saw the visitor. He obviously recognized that Lu Li was the one who had just passed him by. "It''s a coincidence that it''s you." Lu looked at Xu Sheng with a cold smile. Lu Li looked at each other indifferently and said, "it''s really a coincidence." "Do you know him?" Sun Zhixue frowned and said. Lu Li shook his head and explained, "I don''t know. I just met him when I went down. If I had known he was a beast, I would not have let him come up Hearing that Lu Li actually called himself a beast, Xu Sheng''s face suddenly darkened. The woman behind him knew that the opportunity of performance had come, and quickly pointed to Lu Li and said angrily, "what are you! How dare you say Xu Shao! Ordinary people like you don''t even have the qualification to carry shoes for Xu Shao! Xu Shao''s love for this woman is her blessing. She''s a shameless bitch who wants to beat Xu Shao. She''s looking for... PA! The charming woman was scolding hard, but before she finished, she was slapped and fell to the ground heavily. Everyone around her was in a good mood when they saw that she was beaten! When these two people appeared just now, they all saw what happened. Xu Sheng is an ordinary person, just like what a great person he is. He not only despises sun Zhixue, but also despises them. And this woman is also like this, obviously is a reverse goods, but also look down on them, disgusting! Now see to a cruel role, directly let that woman shut up, in the heart shout enjoy! Lu Li''s eyes were icy cold, and his voice seemed to come from Jiuyou: "if you dare to say one more word, it will kill you!" At the moment, she was directly hit by this slap, especially listening to Lu Li''s voice, she trembled all over, and her heart was full of fear. She covers Lu Li''s swollen face and looks at Xu Sheng. She asks him for help and decides for herself. Xu Shengna''s face was as gloomy as water. Although this woman is only one of the playthings, but also his people. Even if he does something wrong, how to deal with it is up to him. It''s not up to others to intervene! In his opinion, Lu Li''s slap is not only her but also her own face! "Good boy, I dare to beat my people. I''m looking for death! I''m a union man. You''re done! " When Xu Sheng finished this sentence, all the people present were shocked! Even sun Zhixue has a trace of fear in her eyes. After Lu Li found the expression of the people, he was puzzled. Why are people so afraid after hearing the trade union? And what is a trade union? How did you get out of such an organization when you left. "Trade union? What''s that? " Lu Li''s puzzled words made Xu Sheng slightly stunned, and immediately sneered: "you don''t even know the trade union? So you''re from the country, aren''t you? No wonder you dare to offend me so arrogantly! " "Although our trade union has been established for a short time, its strength has integrated the power of the whole imperial capital in less than a month! Now there are trade union branches in every city, and our influence is far beyond your imagination. " "Even if the four families of the imperial capital dare not fight against us, how dare you offend our young master? I''m looking for death Xu Sheng laughed arrogantly, and people around him did not dare to say anything more. Obviously, they are also afraid of the strength of the trade union. Even the ordinary people know about the existence of the trade union through some recent events. However, they don''t think that kind of power will intersect with themselves. They are not very worried. But I didn''t expect to meet people from the trade union today. And his status, it seems, is not low. Lu limianlu thought, a month''s time is not when he and sun Zhixue go to the great cold underworld? It seems that a lot of things happened in this month. Even the four families in the imperial capital could only bow their heads. You know, behind the four families are the Wudao family, but even so, they failed to stop the trade union. It seems that they are not simple. Seeing that Lu Li didn''t speak, Xu Sheng thought he was afraid and said with pride: "ha ha! Now get on your knees and go to school, barking, and climb out of here. Maybe I''ll let you go when I''m in a good mood. " "And these two women, follow me! As long as you follow me, you can enjoy all the glory and wealth in the future. No one will bully you! " Lu Ling has the color of fear in her eyes and hides behind Lu Li with AI Yi in her arms. Just when Xu Sheng thought Lu Li was going to submit, he found that there was an angry flame in his eyes. "What are you looking at? Do you still want to resist me! If you want to die, no wonder I am Xu Sheng yelled angrily, and then directly hit Lu Li''s face with a blow! He has a ferocious face and believes that ordinary people can only lie in bed for a lifetime even if they don''t die!It''s a pity for Lu Li to face him! But at the moment, Lu Li was shocked, because the power burst out of Xu Sheng''s body had spiritual power! This guy is not an ordinary warrior, but a real practitioner! Lu Li didn''t know where he came from. Now he had a lot of doubts in his heart. However, Xu Sheng''s strength is not strong, just building a four storey foundation. Lu Li easily grasped his fist, and in the moment of his consternation, a fist fell on his chest! Xu Sheng was hit hard and snorted. He flew out like a shell, smashing all the baby machines around him! "This, this is impossible!" Xu Sheng spat blood in his mouth and crawled out of a pile of dolls, with a deep color of disbelief in his eyes! He is the strength of the foundation period, and he will be beaten by others! He doesn''t think that Luli is an ordinary person, but he can''t see the realm of Luli. "The true man? No, there should be no practitioners in this world! " He kept muttering. Although his voice was very small, Lu Li could still hear it clearly. Lu Li''s eyes suddenly coagulate, the world? What world is he from? At this time, Xu Sheng was also at a loss. He didn''t know who Lu Li was. Seeing that Lu Li was walking towards him, he felt a thump in his heart and said: "if you dare to move me, the trade union will not let you go!" "Even if I don''t move you, you won''t let me go. I have some questions that I need you to tell me. Come with me. " With that, Lu Li reaches out to catch Xu Sheng, ready to take him to a place where there is no one to ask for some information he wants. Despite Xu Sheng''s constant struggle, Lu Li still drags him away like a dog. Chapter 930 Lu Li directly took him to the men''s room and locked the door to prevent people from coming in. He can use soul searching directly, but there are so many people here who see him take Xu Sheng away. If Xu Sheng turns into an idiot, it must have something to do with him. Although it won''t have a big impact, there are still some troubles. So Lu Li didn''t want to use this directly. "You, what do you want to do!" Xu Sheng is full of fear for Lu Li at the moment. His strength is not as good as Lu Li''s, and he can''t be scared by his trade union background. Xu Sheng is afraid that he will kill him. After all, he doesn''t want to die. Lu Li looked at him indifferently and said faintly: "I''ll ask you a few questions. If you tell me, I''ll let you leave. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite. I won''t kill you, but I can make you an idiot "Yes, yes, you ask." Xu Sheng nodded like a chicken pecking rice. Lu Li was satisfied with his attitude. He thought about it and asked, "what do you mean by the world? Where are you from? And what is a trade union? " "Are you really from this world?" Xu Sheng''s eyes widened as if he had discovered a big secret. He felt for a moment that Lu Li should have come here from the same place as himself. But now it seems that I was wrong. Lu Li frowned and said, "what''s so much nonsense? Answer my question quickly, or you will die! " "I said, I said, we came out of Penglai Fairy Island." Hearing Xu Sheng''s reply, Lu Li was slightly stunned. Penglai? He has heard that the place is a place for the immortals, a fairyland. But he has also been there to travel, and found nothing. Lu Li''s eyes narrowed into a dangerous arc and said, "are you kidding me? It seems that you are not afraid of death? " "No, no, what I said is true! Penglai Fairy Island is only opened once in 500 years. It will communicate the world and the world we live in. However, time is limited, only two years at a time. It will be closed again in two years. " "We live in a place full of aura, so we can practice freely, unlike this world. That''s why I doubt if you''re from the same place. " After Xu Sheng told the story, Lu Li was surprised. I didn''t expect that there was such a place. Is it Xiuzhen? Lu Li didn''t think it was so easy to open the Xiuzhen world. "What about the Union? What''s that? " Lu Li suddenly made a sound and asked again. After swallowing his saliva, Xu Sheng lay on the ground and said nervously, "the trade union was founded by people from Penglai fairyland. In order to restrain Penglai people, after all, our strength is much stronger than ordinary people. If you don''t restrain people, it''s easy to have problems. " "At the same time, too many worldly things will have a great influence on the future breakthrough of the way of heaven." Lu Li looked at him playfully and said with a smile: "restraint? I don''t think there is any restriction on success? " "I, I''m wrong, I''m a scum! I''ll never dare again Lu shengrao needs to kneel down and beg for his life. His strength is low, and he doesn''t feel that he can understand the way of heaven in his life. So with some of his strength, he can do whatever he wants. I didn''t want to mention the iron plate this time. However, Xu Sheng is still in love with sun Zhixue and dissatisfied with Lu Li. When you leave, you go back to find more powerful people to help. The guild is really used to restrain them, but the cloud city is too far away from the imperial capital, they can''t manage it here! The elder of Yunshi branch is his father. No one will find out if he kills anyone secretly! Lu Li has learned some information from Xu Sheng, and the rest of him only needs to find people from the imperial capital to understand. He looked at Xu Sheng in front of him with cold eyes. This guy''s fierce eyes flashed by and was captured by Lu Li. If you let him go, there will be others injured in the future, and he will certainly not let himself go easily. You can''t keep such people. Lu Li looked at the position of his Dantian, thinking. Xu Sheng didn''t understand what Lu Li wanted to do. The next second, Lu Li landed in his Dantian position, and suddenly a huge pain swept over his whole body! "Ah Xu Sheng screams bitterly, and his whole body curls up on the ground and covers Dantian. His face is ferocious, and he stares at Lu Li bitterly. His Dantian was kicked by Lu Li. From now on, he will be completely abandoned! There is no way to repair the abandoned Dantian. Even if he returns to Penglai in the future, he has no way to practice. "You, you ruined me! My father won''t let you go! " Xu Sheng is desperate to roar at Lu Li and vent his anger! But Lu Li ignored it and said indifferently: "this is your punishment. Be an ordinary person with peace of mind. I kept my promise and said that if I didn''t kill you, I wouldn''t kill you. If you want to avenge me, you can, as long as you are not afraid of death. " Then he opened the toilet door and left, ignoring Xu Sheng who was lying on the ground struggling. After seeing Lu Li come out, sun Zhixue goes up in a hurry, concerned way: "is it all right?""Don''t worry. Everything is settled. Let''s go to the cinema. It''s just the beginning." Lu Li smiles and then holds AI Yi up. AI Yi was held in his arms by Lu Li and gave out a giggle, saying: "Dad is so powerful! Go to the movies! Go to the movies Other people see Lu Li and others leave and make way one after another. At this time, the charming woman who followed Xu Sheng nervously said, "what happened to Xu and Xu Shao! What about the others "He''s not dead. That kind of rubbish is not worth my doing. If you care, go to the bathroom and find him Lu Li doesn''t care about that and then ignores her. It''s important to watch movies with her family. With the departure of Lu Li, she endured the pain and went to the toilet. When you see the pain of Xu Sheng lying on the ground struggling behind the color suddenly changed! "Xu Shao, are you ok?" Xu Sheng groaned bitterly: "take me back! My elixir field has been destroyed The charming woman was shocked. She knew what the destruction of Dantian meant to a cultivator. Thinking that it would be no good to follow him in the future, she began to hesitate. Finally, after a period of inner struggle, she let go of Xu Sheng and ran away alone. "Bitch, come back to me!" Xu Sheng roared bitterly, but unfortunately she didn''t mean to come back. She knew very well that Xu Sheng was finished. It''s no use following a useless person. I have to leave Yunshi as soon as possible and go to DIDU to find a more powerful backer. "Xu Sheng, don''t say I''m cruel, it''s your own waste!" After she sent a message on the phone, she left in a hurry and disappeared. Chapter 931 Lu Li didn''t know that during the time he was watching the movie, Xu Sheng was in a complete coma. And someone came here to take Xu Sheng away, so the two sides passed by. Xu Sheng, who was taken back, was treated. He didn''t have too many injuries. They were all skin injuries. I''ll get better soon after I take some medicine. However, his elixir field has been completely destroyed, it is impossible to cure in this life. At this time he is still in a coma, standing in front of the window are two middle-aged people. One of them had grief in his eyes and anger at the same time. He is Xu Sheng''s father, Xu Yong. Now he is the elder of the trade union, and it is precisely because of this identity that Xu Sheng is so arrogant. "Master Qin, is there really no way?" He said respectfully to the man around him. He''s just his best friend. He''s also a pharmacist. This is Xu Yong''s last hope. As long as he can restore his Dantian, he is willing to pay whatever price. After all, I have such a son! However, for his friend''s request, master Qin could only shake his head helplessly and said, "it''s not that I don''t help, I''m really helpless. I''m just a second grade alchemist. I can''t repair his elixir field. " "If it''s more than seven kinds of pills, it''s possible, but we can''t get that kind of pills. I''m afraid only the legendary world of Xiuzhen can have it. " Hearing master Qin''s words, Xu Yong''s last hope was completely shattered. He clenched his fist, his eyes full of anger! I will never handle this matter easily! No matter what, we should find out the person and solve it by ourselves! Xu Yong wants to let him feel what is despair! "Good, good pain!" At this time, Xu Sheng has come to. Seeing this, master Qin left for the time being and let them chat with each other. "How are you, sheng''er?" Xu Yong asked with concern, looking at his son like this, his heart was like angina. When Xu Sheng woke up and saw Xu Yong, he found that he had come back. He suddenly thought of something, quickly covered his Dantian part, and then cried in despair: "Dad, I''m a useless man! There''s an asshole who destroyed my Dantian! You must catch him and torture him to death "Well, Dad promised you, this matter will never give up easily!" Xu Yong nodded, his eyes became fierce. He has sent people to find out who is responsible for the attack, and I believe that he will soon have a whereabouts. He kept comforting Xu Sheng, even if there is no Dantian, it doesn''t matter, he will continue to think of ways to give him recovery. After a while, someone knocked on the door. Xu Yong frowned and said, "what''s the matter?" "Elder, all the information you want is ready." Hearing what the man said outside, Xu Yong quickly stood up and opened the door. After receiving the information, he asked the other party to leave first, and then looked at the content of the information. At this time, Xu Sheng also saw these, pointed to the person above, his eyes became angry, and said: "it''s him, it''s him! This guy hurt me! And this woman, Dad, she can''t let it go "She? She''s just a normal person. " Xu Yong hesitates after seeing sun Zhixue. The trade union has an order. It doesn''t matter if he conflicts with the warrior, but he must not attack ordinary people! He turned a blind eye to all the things his son usually did. But I am the elder of the Cloud City branch. How can I do such a thing. But now Xu Sheng has completely lost his mind. Xu Sheng wants Lu Li and his related people to fall into despair! Sun Zhixue is his woman, so it''s impossible to let her go! He wants to abolish Lu Li completely, let him see his own woman become his own forbidden! "Dad, we must not let them go, absolutely not!" Looking at Xu Sheng''s present appearance, Xu Yong nodded heavily and said, "OK, I promise you, I will catch them all for you!" He comforted Xu Sheng for a while, let him take the medicine and then leave temporarily. Xu Yong put the information on the table with a gloomy face. Fingers gently tapping the table, seems to be planning something. Soon several people came here and said respectfully, "elder Xu!" "Well, I have one thing you need to do now. If I do it well, I will never treat you badly." Hearing Xu Yong''s words, everyone was very happy and said: "it''s all up to the elder''s orders!" "Well, his name is Lu Li, and his address is on it. Go and catch Lu Li and his family! " After seeing the information above, people hesitated. They looked at each other, and finally said: "elder, these people are ordinary people. If we do something to them, we will be punished by the trade union." "Yes, elder, what did he do? If you are a warrior or a practitioner, we are duty bound. But if ordinary people... he didn''t go on, Xu Yong understood what he meant. "Don''t worry, I let you go, and I will bear all the consequences. Besides, as long as it''s clean, who knows? Cloud City is far away from the imperial capital. They can''t manage it here. ""And if I ask you to do it, how can I expose it? As long as this thing is done well, I will never treat you badly! " After hearing Xu Yong''s words, everyone looked at each other, waiting for the other''s answer. If you attack ordinary people, the consequences will be very serious once you are found. But they think what Xu Yong said is reasonable. Anyway, it''s so far away from here, and there are so many ordinary people. It''s no big deal to lose one or two. What''s more, if they don''t agree, they will offend Xu Yong. After a struggle, all the people said in unison: "I''d like to share the worries for the elder!" "Well, you go." Xu Yong appeared with a smile of Mori Han, and the fierce light in his eyes twinkled. at night, sun Zhixue has been sent back to her home. Originally, Lu Li wanted to bring AI Yi back, but Sun Zhixue was not happy. She forced AI Yi to stay and asked her to sleep with her. See sun Zhixue so like love Yi, Lu Li also have nothing to say, agreed to her. When he got home in the evening, Lu Li asked Mott to have dinner with him. Otherwise, he would be lonely. Seeing Mott again, his parents are still a little scared. After all, this figure is too scary. However, Lu Ling quickly adapted. She was alone at home on weekdays. It was not easy for her to have someone to play with her. Naturally, she was very happy. But Mott also treats Lu Ling as her own sister and treats her gently. Just because of the language problems, the two people have some difficulties in communication. But they quickly overcome it with body language. Lu Li sees a light smile, this kind of happy feeling makes him very comfortable. At this moment, his heart a congealed, immediately the corners of his mouth, said: "Mott, there are guests, you go to meet." "Yes." Chapter 932 Outside the villa, several shadows have appeared here. They were staring at the villa in front of them. One of them was still a little nervous and said, "do you really want to do this? They are ordinary people. If they are known, we will die. " "What''s the use of saying that now? From the time elder Xu came to us, it was doomed that we could only promise! Otherwise, we will offend elder Xu. We are already dead! " The others immediately called out to remind him not to think any more. Anyway, they are all ordinary people, and there are no other residents nearby, so it''s convenient. Even if it''s taken away, no one will see it. The man sighed helplessly, and then he didn''t think much. They decided to wait, and then take the other side away. The only trouble is the man called Lu Li. According to the information obtained from Xu Yong, the strength of Luli may have reached the seventh floor of Zhuji, which is no longer weak. At least in Yunshi, it''s not weak. Of course, it''s not enough to put it in the imperial capital. They didn''t worry about it, but this time they sent five people, one for eight stories, four for seven! They think this team is enough to deal with Lu Li! "We''d better hurry and stop waiting." "Lu Li, what are we worried about?" "All right, do it!" The leader gave the order, and everyone rushed to the villa together. However, at this time, suddenly a shadow rushed past. The other side''s speed is very fast, with the smell of beasts. Before everyone could react, the other side had already rushed in front of them, making everyone''s face suddenly changed! "No!" The leader just finished, there was a scream! Only one of his companions was penetrated through the body, blood scattered all over the ground. The other side did not care about the body fell to the ground, through the moonlight, they saw a burly, face ferocious man. And this man is Mott! He had been instructed by Lu Li to hide, just like a wolf hunting, waiting for the prey to appear. At the moment of their appearance, they decisively solved a person. When they looked at Mott, they felt a trace of fear. There is no such person in the intelligence! So fierce, the strength is strong to let them palpitation. If you know there is such a terrible existence, they are not willing to come! "You, who are you?" The leader asked harshly, suppressing his fear. But Mott didn''t talk nonsense with them. He did it again! He wants to get rid of all these annoying guys as soon as possible! Seeing that Mott started, people''s faces changed. But soon they also began to fight back. How could these people say that if they were true practitioners, they would not be so simply completely flustered. And the man just now died because he was attacked. Now they come up with the real strength, at the same time hand and Mott fight together. One side of Lu Li quietly looking at them, let him feel surprised that one of them actually has reached the eighth floor of the building foundation. It seems that the other party must take himself back. Maybe this is what Xu Sheng''s elder father did. Suddenly Lu Li thought that since the other party came back here, he would certainly go to sun Zhixue for trouble. Think of this, he decided to leave directly to help sun Zhixue, and here to Mott is enough. Although today is not the night of full moon, but with his strength to deal with these people or no problem. Don''t worry about it at all. Purebred werewolves are not so easy to be knocked down. Bang bang! Mott''s whole body is like steel. Their attack on Mott has no effect. At this time, their faces became very ugly. Mott''s attack was fierce and powerful. As long as they have a mistake, they will die here. However, Mott uses his body to block all attacks. There is nothing wrong. For a moment, they decided to leave temporarily. If they continue to fight like this, they have no chance of winning and can only go back to seek help. "Go away!" "All right, get out!" Although Mott didn''t understand what they meant, he knew they were going to steal it. The fierce light in his eyes twinkled, but he promised Lu Li that he would not face Lu Li if he simply let them leave. Whoosh! The next second, Mott''s speed soars! Looking at the huge body can burst out at such a surprising speed at the moment, anyone present is shocked. "Death Mott doesn''t have gorgeous skills. He just clenches his fist and smashes one of them in the head! The man was full of fear in his eyes. Before he could escape, he was hit on the head by Mott! It''s like a watermelon breaking, blood flying! After solving another one, Mott didn''t stop and continued to rush towards the other three. Even if some people fight back, their hearts have long been filled with fear. In the face of Mott''s attack, there is no fight back, all died in Mott''s fist.Looking at the debris, he began to clean up everything. It''s hard to imagine that there was a fierce fight here. ... on the other hand, sun Zhixue helped AI Yi change into the new pajamas she just bought today after taking a bath. Looking at the way she can, sun Zhixue takes AI Yi to go to bed. At this time, the people of the trade union have also come here. They directly break through the window and startle sun Zhixue. Sun Zhixue saw each other, quickly put AI Yi behind, scolded: "who are you?" "Oh, what a beautiful woman. Unfortunately, this is Xu Shaoyao''s man. He can''t move. " The wanton tone of sun Xue''s body is full of disappointment. Just after the bath, her hair is still not dry, and her body has fragrance, which makes people feel uneasy. "It''s a real beauty. Take her away quickly, or I can''t hold on and want to do it!" Just now that person urges again, feel dry mouth. He looked at the child in sun Zhixue''s arms and moved in his heart. Anyway, she has children. It''s definitely not a good place. If you knock her out, you can have a good time. No one will be able to see if you give her a bath. Sun Zhixue saw his evil eyes, holding AI Yi ready to leave. But how can the other party easily let her go, directly rushed up. "Hahaha, beauty, you can''t run!" Sun Zhixue was shocked to see him close at hand! At this time, AI Yi was frightened and suddenly called out. See a light screen to wrap her and sun Zhixue. The moment the other party touches it, it will be bounced away! Such a scene, even sun Zhixue are surprised, shocked looking at the arms of AI Yi. Who the hell is she?! Chapter 933 Sun Zhixue shocked looking at the arms of AI Yi, the latter does not seem to know what happened, blinking curious eyes. She reached out to hook the light screen, but she was hugged by sun Zhixue and couldn''t touch it. "What is this?" The man who had been bounced away had stood up at the moment, looking at the light barrier, and there was anger in his eyes. His hand even a woman did not catch, but also lost such a big person, how not angry! Looking at the barrier, he shot again. On the contrary, every time they are blocked by barriers, it is difficult to break them. The hardness of the barrier was unexpected. They were shocked to find that it was not sun Zhixue who made it, but the little girl in her arms. "What a strange girl! I''ve never heard of her Others in the industry lament that this ability is really terrible. Although that man was lustful just now, his strength was four stories. However, such strength can''t even break the barrier made by the little girl. How can it not shock people! The previous guy was so angry that he said angrily, "don''t do it. I have to break this barrier! That kid, I''ll kill her myself! " "No, she has such ability at a young age. How can she be killed easily! We must take it back. If we cultivate it well, we will be a strong generation in the future. And it will give us a lot of awards. " The leader stopped him and advised him. Although the heart is still very uncomfortable, but the leaders have said that they can not continue to hand. Looking at the barrier, he was very upset and said, "what are we going to do now? If the barrier is not broken, we will not be able to take both of them away. " "You see, that little girl seems to be about to fall asleep." At this time, another person suddenly made a sound. Two people see AI Yi already sleepy at this time, small head several times almost fell down. When she fell asleep, the light of the barrier became weaker and weaker, as if it might disappear at any time. The leader laughed and said, "I see. She''s too young to control this barrier! After she falls asleep, the barrier will disappear and we will be able to take them away successfully! " At the moment in the barrier of sun Zhixue also heard his words, heart a surprised. Seeing that AI Yi was about to fall asleep, he patted her little face and called her name: "Ai Yi, don''t fall asleep, dear baby, look at mom quickly." "Damned woman, you want to die!" Before that person sees Sun Zhi snow unexpectedly attempt to wake up love Yi, don''t let her sleep, immediately angry. If she doesn''t fall asleep, the barrier will always be there! But the leader didn''t care. He said triumphantly, "it''s useless. Even if you call her name, she won''t wake up. I''m afraid this barrier is made of her mental power. Now she''s too young to control her mental power, so the longer she uses the barrier, the more sleepy she will be. You can''t wake her up. " Sure enough, not long after he finished, AI Yi fell asleep completely. As AI Yi falls asleep, the barrier disappears. Sun Zhixue holds AI Yi in her arms and looks at them in horror. "I finally fell asleep. Hey hey, let me play it first, and then I''ll take you back!" He rubbed his hands and looked at Sun Zhixue''s exquisite body. At this time, she was wearing pajamas, because she was flustered, and her snow-white skin was more attractive. Sun Zhixue clenched her teeth, picked up AI Yi and ran downstairs. The people behind are not in a hurry. They walk slowly. Anyway, it is impossible for a weak woman to escape from them. When sun Zhixue ran out of the villa, she found that several people had been waiting for her outside. There was despair in her eyes and she didn''t know what to do. When she saw that the other side had already made a hand, she immediately closed her eyes and squatted down. Bang! Suddenly, sun Zhixue heard the sound of someone being beaten to fly, and then there was a terrible cry. She found that she had nothing to do, slowly opened her eyes, Luli had stood in front of her, with a gentle smile on her face. "Sorry to have kept you waiting." When she saw Lu Li appear, her hanging heart relaxed completely. As long as there is Lu Li, even if the sky falls down, sun Zhixue will not feel a trace of fear. Lu Li saw that AI Yi in sun Zhixue''s arms didn''t move. Sun Zhixue quickly explained: "she fell asleep. AI Yi saved me just now." Hearing sun Zhixue''s words, Lu Li looks at Ai Yi in surprise. It seems that there is a terrible power hidden in her small body. Then Lu Li took back his eyes, eyes gradually cold, locked in front of the remaining two people. When they saw Lu Li, their faces suddenly changed! It is clear that someone has gone to solve Lu Li. How can he be here?! Didn''t the people who dealt with him find Lu Li? Or this is solved by Luli! At the thought of the second possibility, their faces sank and fear spread in their hearts. "You, why are you here?" Lu Li turned his lips and said, "do you think I have been solved by your people? It''s very careless of you to investigate me. Don''t you know that I came back with other people this time? ""Now your people should have been killed by my servants." Hearing Lu Li''s words, their pupils suddenly shrank! They have never heard of this news. Isn''t Lu Li alone? Why is there a servant! And the strength of this servant is so strong, you know, people over there are all building seven floors! "The three of you are so brave that you dare to attack my woman and my children. Today, none of you want to leave alive!" When Lu Li finished the last word, a strong sense of humor filled the air. They looked at the companion who had been kicked half dead by Lu Li, and his face was uncertain. The next second two people leave at the same time, running in different directions! Lu Li sneered and pointed his toes to the ground. He was just like a flying eagle! In an instant, he caught up with one of them and landed a merciless blow on his back. The man felt that his internal organs were broken by hammering, vomited blood, and fell heavily on the ground. Then, without the slightest pause, Lu Li ran after another man. The speed was like lightning. The man saw that Lu Li was behind him, and his chill rushed straight to tianlinggai from the bottom of his feet! "No, no!" Lu Li sneered and pressed his backhand, then put one hand on his head. "Let me see who sent you here." When Lu Li finished, countless information poured into his head. After a while, the man''s face was dull, and he fell directly on the ground, twitching. Lu Li''s eyes cold floating, he already knew everything, ready to revenge! Chapter 934 Looking at the corpses on the ground, sun Zhixue''s mood has not completely recovered. She came to Lu Li''s side with AI Yi who was still sleeping, and there were still lingering palpitations in her eyes. "Who are they?" Sun Zhixue takes a deep breath, light way. Lu Li was cleaning up here, and he replied, "do you remember the man I met during the day? These people were sent by his father. They are trade unions and others. " "In principle, this trade union will not attack ordinary people, but his father is going to take you all for his son''s sake." After listening to Lu Li''s words, sun Zhixue has a worried color in her eyes. Since they will come for the first time, they will definitely come again later. If Lu Li doesn''t arrive in time, she and AI Yi will be in danger. Lu Li also thought about this. After he finished the work here, he said to sun Zhixue, "come home with me. There is Mott at home to protect you. It''s not easy to hurt the werewolf blood "With Mott protecting you, I can rest assured." Sun Zhixue nodded, took some things and left with Lu Li. After Lu left home, AI Yi slowly woke up and rubbed her sleepy big eyes. Lu Li holds AI Yi. It''s lovely to see her like this. At the same time, she was curious about the power in her body. From sun Zhixue, he has heard what happened just now. He can protect himself with barriers, but if he uses too much power, he will fall asleep. It''s obvious that she hasn''t mastered it well, and it''s because she feels threatened that she can display the barrier. Lu Li shook his head, too lazy to think so much. Anyway, she is her own daughter and will protect her in the future. As for that power, if the time is right, I will help AI Yi learn to control. When they got here, Jiang Xiu happily took AI Yi over. They don''t know what happened outside just now. They just heard Lu Li say don''t go out casually. Although they don''t understand what''s going on, they still believe in their son. Now see Lu Li sun Zhixue all took over, Jiang Xiu is more happy, immediately for two people make bed! This let Sun Zhixue heart chaos, a time do not know how to do. Seeing them so busy, Lu Li secretly took Mott to leave. From the memory just obtained, Lu Li already knew the location of the trade union. Two people directly come here, ready to find each other thorough liquidation! For his family no longer to be harassed, he has to do something else! At this time, Xu Yong is taking care of Xu Sheng, while anxiously waiting for the results. He wondered that he had already sent someone, but no one came back after more than two hours! Xu Yong didn''t think that they were completely destroyed. After all, he was divided into two groups. Even if Lu Li is really strong, he can''t stop two groups of people from different positions at the same time, can he? Can''t they deal with an ordinary woman and bring it back? But the reality is that they did not bring it back. "Shit, crap! It took so long! I can''t get through! " Xu Yong roared angrily with fierce eyes. Xu Sheng was lying on the bed. Seeing that Xu Yong was angry about his business, he quickly advised him, "Dad, don''t be angry. Maybe they are on their way back. Anyway, a wild road is not our opponent! " "Well, you''re right. When we get them back, we''ll leave them to you. Doesn''t he have a family? Let him watch his family die in front of him Hearing Xu Yong''s words, Xu Sheng said happily, "yes, yes! Ha ha, let me play with him and my sister At this time, Xu Sheng''s face was ferocious, and he laughed evil. Xu Yong just nodded and said nothing. After a while, Xu Sheng thought of his elixir field and said, "Dad, can I really only be a useless person and can''t practice?" "This..." Xu Yong was embarrassed, and he didn''t know how to answer for a moment. According to master Qin''s words, there is really no chance, unless there are seven elixirs, or experts above the fitness level to help! But both are basically impossible. How can Yuan Ying master save his son? It costs a lot of spiritual power. As for qipindan, it''s unheard of. In this place of Penglai, they know that the highest grade is only four kinds of pills. If there is a pill of more than four grades, it will definitely cause the vibration of Penglai! Seeing that his father didn''t say a word, Xu Sheng knew the result. "Don''t worry, son. After a while, there will be a grand meeting of pharmacists. At that time, you can ask Master Qin to help you and ask if there is any other way. " Although he knew that there was no hope, Xu Yong comforted his son. Xu Sheng looks happy. Before he speaks, the door is kicked open. "Who!" Xu Yong''s face suddenly changed and he was furious!Then a cold voice came in from the door. "You don''t have to ask, either of you will survive tonight." As soon as the voice fell, Luli and Mott had already come in. When he saw Lu Li, Xu Sheng clenched his fist and said: "Dad, he is Lu Li! Make me useless Xu Yong stares at Lu Li with dim eyes. He didn''t expect that the other party would appear here. He clearly asked people to deal with Lu Li. Are they all dead? At the thought of the result, he was shocked by the strength of Lu Li! "How dare you! I dare to come here, but since I''m here, don''t leave! " Xu Yong gave a cold hum and killed Lu unexpectedly. He stares at Lu Li, ready to attack at any time! In the face of his threat, Lu Li just sneered and said: "you are allowed to fight me. Can''t I come to you for revenge? The dragon has scales, and it will die when touched. Unfortunately, you have met me "So, tonight, both of you are going to die!" Xu Yong''s pupils suddenly shrank, and then decisively attacked! Seeing Lu Li just standing in the same place, without any defense, he was very happy in his heart! Just when he thought he was going to succeed, Mott suddenly moved! He reached out and clamped Xu Yong''s throat, then pressed him to the wall! Then in his frightened eyes, a fierce blow hit his chest! The great power made his chest sink and blood gush out of his mouth. He never thought that there was such a terrible existence around Lu Li! Xu Yong looks at Lu Li in horror, with deep doubts in his heart. Who the hell is he?! "Don''t, don''t kill me! If you touch me, you''re dead! I''m from the Xu family! " Lu Li''s eyes narrowed slightly and he didn''t rush to start. Xu family? Is Penglai powerful? Chapter 935 Xu Yong saw that Lu Li didn''t speak, because he was afraid, so he began to smile. "You, you are very strong, but you can''t move me! You can''t resist the Xu family''s influence! " When Mott saw that he had the strength to speak, he became angry. I don''t know what he''s talking about, but Mott is annoyed to hear his voice! Now that you''ve done it yourself, you have to shut him up! But just when he wanted to start, Lu Li took the lead in stopping him. "Let him go first. I have something to ask him." Mort snorted and threw him to the ground. "Cough." Xu Yong felt the pain on his body and coughed violently. Every time he coughed up blood. He felt that his internal organs had been broken by hammering, but now he escaped. With blood hanging on his mouth, he said with a smile: "ha ha, Lu Li, you can''t kill me! Our Xu family is a force of Penglai, and it''s not like people in your world can match us. " "We Xu family are the ancestors of Yuan Dynasty! If you offend the Xu family, even if you are a person in this world, you can''t survive! " Hearing about Yuan''s infant period, Lu Li felt the pressure. Now the strength of their own is still too weak, in the face of Yuan baby, there is basically no fight back. But Lu Li was not worried. He sneered: "you almost mean to scare me. The old ghost of Yuanying period will deal with me for you? " Xu Yong was speechless for a moment. "Cut the crap. I ask you, how many people of the Xu family have come here and what is their strength? What is your purpose in this world? If you don''t, I''ll make you like your son! " Seeing Lu Li''s cold and heartless eyes, he trembled. He felt a deep fear at the thought of becoming useless. Xu Yong clenched his teeth and struggled. But at last he bowed to Lu Li and said, "I don''t know how many people there are, but there is a man in the trade union of the imperial capital who is always our Xu family. Strength is the fifth floor of Jindan, called Xu maocai. " Jindan fifth floor? Lu Li repeats in his heart that this strength is not what he can deal with now. Although he has powerful skills, plus the things in the system store, he can only deal with the three-tier Jindan people at most. "What else? What are you here for? " Xu Yong didn''t dare to resist. He replied honestly, "we''re just here to choose some talented people to practice in Penglai. After all, Penglai is too small compared with the outside. As long as we don''t become immortals, we can''t avoid birth, aging and death. " "Besides, there are so many talented people outside that they can bring them into Penglai for cultivation. This is also the reason why the forces in Penglai can prosper. Without these new blood, the power will surely decline. " After hearing Xu Yong''s words, Lu Li finally understood. This goal is normal, and it''s not a bad thing for many people. But Penglai open, they will inevitably cause some trouble when they come out. Although it has been forbidden to attack ordinary people, who can control everyone? This is what Xu Yong has to do. After Xu Yong finished, he saw that Lu Li didn''t let go of his own meaning. He turned his eyes and said, "this time we are wrong. We will never fight against your family again. As long as you let me go, I will never break my promise Lu Li looks at Xu Yong on the ground with a little playful color in his eyes. He squatted down to look at each other and sneered, "do you think I''m a fool? When your son said the same thing, what happened? You''ve got people trying to do something to my family. If I didn''t have some skills, I would be the one lying on the ground now. " "I promise not! If Xu dares to kill you, we won''t let you go! We all have a spirit card in the Xu family. If we die, the Xu family will know about it immediately! " Xu Yong''s heart is full of fear, making the final struggle. Lu Li felt his chin and thought. If this is the case, it''s a bit of trouble. He doesn''t want the Xu family to know that the two men are dead so soon. Seeing this, Xu Yong hurriedly said, "how about each step back?" Although he said so in his mouth, he didn''t think so in his heart. After inquiring about Lu Li''s strength this time, he must tell the Xu family. Such things must not be tolerated! At that time, stronger people will be sent to thoroughly solve him and wash away this humiliation! "Step back, I don''t want to. As long as you don''t die, the spirit card won''t break, will it? " Looking at the strange smile on Lu Li''s face, Xu Yong felt uneasy. Before he could speak, Lu Li had put a hand on his head. Suddenly feel their memory was taken away, the brain was torn! "Ah! You, you used such vicious means Lu Li said nothing and his eyes were cold. Soon Xu Yong stops struggling, and Lu Li''s eyes fall on Xu Sheng, who has been scared and silly. At this time, he sat on the bed, shaking all over. At the moment when he saw his father defeated, his brain was blank and he didn''t know what to do.Now I see Xu Yong lying on the ground, his body twitching, his eyes dull, like a fool. Lu flustered himself, and he should not have regretted it. "Let me go, let me go. I''m already a useless person. My Dantian has been abandoned, and I can''t go back to Xu''s home. I have no threat to you. Let me go! " Xu Sheng kept begging for mercy, but it didn''t work. But Lu Li didn''t let him go. I used to be in the shopping mall. It''s hard to start with too many people. Xu''s family can''t let it go this time for their own safety! Lu Xu became an idiot and soon got his memory. After everything is settled, Lu Li is ready to take Mott to leave. However, at the moment when he stepped out of here, Lu Li''s eyes slightly coagulated and looked at a corner. I saw a man standing there and felt a strong force from him. Golden age! Lu Li was not flustered and said calmly, "who are you? I''ve seen it for so long. What can I do for you? " "Ha ha, don''t be nervous. I''m the president of the trade union, but I mean no harm. I''ve heard about Xu''s father and son. They deserve what they deserve. You did the right thing Hearing what he said, Lu Li sneered and said, "you know, do you still connive at them?" "I can''t help it. After all, they are from the Xu family. There is an elder in the imperial Union, and I have no choice. You go. I won''t expose you. " The middle-aged man waved at will. Lu Li eyebrows slightly pick, some can''t believe it. "Don''t worry, I''ll do what I say, and I won''t do it to your family. The trade union has its purpose. My name is mo Rong. I swear by my name that I will never do anything to your family. Can you rest assured? " Seeing this, Lu Li immediately left. Then Mo Rong came to the house and saw that they were not dead. He turned his lips and said, "this boy is tough enough, but why don''t you kill them?" As soon as the words fell, he directly solved them, and a smug radian appeared on his face. Chapter 936 Xu Mo''s father and son have been killed at home, but they don''t know. After going back, he still let Sun Zhixue live here. Although the president said he would not attack Lu Li, he still couldn''t believe that he had to be defensive. We have ourselves and Mott here. Although the president''s strength is not weak, Mott is not bad either. It is estimated that Lu Li''s fight should be even. What''s more, I''m here. I''ll be fine. After a few days, there was no disturbance. And Lu Li received a phone call saying that Wang Hao was going to get married. Let Lu Li go and have fun together! He was surprised to learn the news, and then he was ready to fly to the imperial capital. It happens that I have plans to go to the imperial capital and take this opportunity to attend Wang Hao''s wedding. Lu Li let Mott continue to protect his family here, and then went to the imperial capital alone. ... he flew to the imperial capital the next day and was very happy to meet his friends soon. Lu Li still misses the days when he was in school. Unconsciously, they have all graduated, and Wang Hao is going to get married. After Lu Li got off the plane, he received the positioning from Wang Hao and rushed directly. He soon came to the new house. Wang Hao certainly can''t afford to buy this kind of house. Naturally, this suite is from Lu Li. It''s just given to Wang Hao and Wang Yan as a wedding room. Seeing that Lu Li had already arrived, they hurried forward to welcome him. "Good boy, we finally meet! You are a busy man. You are gone after graduation Wei Ming came forward and hammered Lu Li''s chest, laughing. Yang Leyu immediately stepped forward and said with a smile, "that''s it! If Wang Hao doesn''t get married, aren''t you going to visit us? " "How can it be? I''ve been thinking about you all the time. What about Wang Hao? " Lu Li looked around and didn''t find the figure behind him. He didn''t understand. Wei Ming explained: "Wang Hao has gone to get the wedding car. He will be back in a moment. Let''s wait here." "All right." Luli leisurely sitting on the sofa, the shutter was opened, when he saw the visitors, Luli slightly a Leng. This person is not Wang Hao, but Ruan Mian, whom I haven''t seen for a long time. Two people see each other after all Leng at the same place, Ruan Mian to own sentiment Lu Li nature is know, only at the beginning of he didn''t respond to each other. Later, I graduated and arranged for her to work in the imperial capital. Then I didn''t get in touch with her. I didn''t expect to meet here now. "Why not?" Wei Ming suddenly makes fun of him. Ruan Mian reacts and blushes. "Lu Li, long time no see." "Yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How''s your work recently?" Yang Yueyu and Erwei chat with each other slowly. They can see that Ruan Mian has not forgotten Lu Li, and the latter is not ruthless to Ruan Mian. They have graduated, and hope that Lu Li and Ruan Mian can really be together, so when Lu Li came, he called Ruan Mian to come. Didi! At this time, Wei Ming suddenly received a call from Wang Hao. When he heard that something was wrong with him, everyone immediately planned to go and have a look. "There''s something wrong with Wang Hao. Let''s go there together." Hearing Wei Ming''s words, Lu Li nodded. Everyone rushed to the past together. At the same time, in a car rental company, Wang Hao angrily questioned each other. He had already ordered a car here, but suddenly told him that he didn''t have a car and didn''t rent it! He felt angry when he heard the news. He was going to get married tomorrow. He ordered 20 BMW cars! If it''s changed temporarily now, it''s too late at all! "What do you mean! That''s not what I said at the beginning! " Hearing Wang Hao''s question, the other side said coldly: "sorry, we really don''t have any cars here. All the cars are ordered by Master Sun." Master Sun? It''s him! Wang Hao clenched his fist, even if he had not seen each other, he knew who Sun Shao was! Just didn''t expect the other party to use this method to deal with themselves! "Oh, Wang Hao, what''s the matter with you?" Suddenly, a familiar voice came from behind. Wang Hao looked back and saw that Lu Li and others had already arrived here. He will be emotional convergence, came forward to say hello: "long time no see, Luli! It''s a small matter. Let''s find a place to rest "Little things? Wang Hao, if you have something to say, we are all brothers. Do you have to hide it? " Lu Li looks unhappy and says. Other people are also dissatisfied with the way: "that''s it! If you have something to say, brothers, help you find a way! " "You can''t handle it by yourself. Let''s help you." Hearing their words, Wang Hao sighed helplessly and told Lu Li everything. After learning the specific situation, Lu Li took a deep look at the car rental company and then said calmly, "since they don''t rent, let''s go. Let them give you the money back and I''ll take care of the car. ""But now if you rent a car, you have to book it in advance." Wang Hao was in a mess and didn''t know what to do. With a faint smile, Lu Li said, "who told you I want to rent a car? I want to buy it. How many cars do you need? Let''s buy it now. Is Lamborghini enough? " Lu Li''s words surprised everyone! They know that Lu Li has a lot of money, but they didn''t expect that he would buy a car to hold a wedding for Wang Hao! There are few friends who can do this! When people from the car rental company heard Lu Li''s words, they laughed and said, "ha ha! What a madman! He said he wanted to buy a Lamborghini as a wedding car. Do you know how much a car costs? Do you know how many cars he wants to rent? Twenty "Since my brother Lu Li is going to get married, what''s twenty? Buy all the cars if you want! " On hearing this, Wang Hao quickly dissuaded Lu Li and said, "forget it. There''s no need to spend so much money. It''s too expensive. Let''s think of something else. " "It doesn''t matter. I''ll help you with your business." Looking at these people in the car rental company, Lu Li sneered: "it''s my brother who came to rent the car first, but you broke the contract without your word. I''m not going to let it go. " "Yo? Listen to you this tone, seem very not to accept? What can you do? My company, I don''t want to rent a car, but I don''t want to rent it. If you don''t agree, just go away! " At this time, a man with a big belly came out, looking at Lu Li with a look of disdain. In his opinion, what kind of rich people can be with Wang Hao. If you really have money, you won''t come here to rent a car. You''ve already got a bunch of luxury cars! As for buying Lamborghini, do you think you can bluff yourself? Funny. Seeing the boss of the company stand up, Lu Li said coldly: "I will let your company go bankrupt, let you go bankrupt." Chapter 937 Lu Li said this sentence calmly, and it came into everyone''s ears. The boss of the company was stunned and immediately laughed. He laughs that Lu Li is beyond his capacity and even says such ridiculous things. Let his company go bankrupt? Let''s not say whether Luli has the strength. Does he really think he is just the boss of an ordinary car rental company? "Boy, don''t you dare to talk big? Where do you think this is? Imperial capital! The countrymen should stop talking big! " He sneered and looked at Lu Li sadly. Young, but a fool. He smoked a cigar and said with disdain: "don''t blame me. It''s your brother who has offended Master Sun. He''s a member of the trade union! With a word from Master Sun, you can only go away! Even if I have a car, I can''t rent it to you! " Lu Li was surprised to hear that the other party was actually a member of the trade union. Isn''t the trade union of imperial capital very strict? Lu Li is too lazy to think so much. The so-called Young Master Sun naturally went back to deal with him, but the man in front of him could not simply let him go. "Boss, Qin Shao invites you to dinner." At this time, a respectful employee came to him. Hearing each other''s address, Lu Li was slightly stunned and said, "Qin Shao?" "Ha ha, did you think of something? To tell you the truth, I have people in the Qin family! He is the general manager of Qin''s company. Qin Shao is my elder brother! Let''s not talk about Mr. Sun. Even if Mr. Qin wants to kill you, it''s a small matter! " Wu Da said with a proud laugh, he thought that Lu Li exclaimed because of fear, more proud in the heart! A few wage earners dare to make trouble here. They are looking for death! This kind of people can''t be everywhere. Even in their own city is the dragon, came to the emperor also want to give me lying! Unfortunately, what he didn''t know was that the man in front of him was the dragon of the imperial capital. "It turned out to be from the Qin family. That would be easy. What''s his name? " Lu Li took out his mobile phone and said carelessly. Looking at Lu Li''s action, the man felt a thump in his heart. Listen to him, can''t the people of the Qin family stop him? Can''t he even come from the Qin family? But he soon put the idea behind him. Although there are more trade unions now, the strength of the Qin family is still not weak. There was no power in the whole empire that could compete with the Qin family. What''s more, these people in front of us have just graduated. How powerful can they be in their twenties? It is estimated that they are deliberately bluffing themselves, or they don''t understand the ability of the Qin family at all! Thinking of this, he relaxed a lot and sneered, "even if I tell you, what can you do? Can you afford to offend the Qin family? " "Don''t talk nonsense. If you have the ability, you can name him." Seeing that Lu Li was so arrogant, he held a fire in his heart and said angrily, "OK, I''ll tell you! He is the young master of the Qin family, Qin Hao Hearing this strange name, Lu Li frowned slightly. After thinking about it, I still don''t know who the other party is. However, there are so many people in the Qin family, they can''t have seen them all, and it''s normal not to know them. Then Lu Li directly calls Qin Yuyan and is ready to ask who Qin Hao is. "Hey, Yuyan, is there a Qin Hao in your Qin family?" Qin Yuyan, who is on the other side of the phone, hears that Lu Li actually calls herself and answers the phone in a hurry. When Lu Li asked about Qin Hao, she nodded and said, "yes, he''s a cousin of mine. He works in the family company. What''s the matter?" "Well, I have a little trouble here. He said that the person behind him is Qin Hao, so he called to confirm with you. " After getting Qin YuYan''s answer, Lu Li tells her what happened here. Knowing everything, Qin YuYan''s face gradually became cold and said, "don''t worry. I''ll let my cousin handle it by himself at the same time." "Good." After a while, Qin DAHAO said to himself, "I''ll call you." Seeing that Lu Li was so confident, Wu felt uneasy. Is what this man said true? He knows Qin Hao, too? Wu Da''s face was uncertain, and he said, "you, who did you call just now?" "The Qin family." Lu Li looks at him smilingly and puts his mobile phone into his pocket. Wu Da was uneasy, but Lu Li didn''t say who the other party was, which made him feel a bit mystical. He sneered and said, "don''t scare me! Do you think I will believe such a lie? " "Believe it or not." Lu Li then ignored him and discussed with Wang Hao that they were going to find a car shop to buy a car. Before long, a harsh brake sound came, and then someone rushed in. When he saw the man, Wu Da''s face suddenly changed! Naturally, he knows this person. He is Qin Hao! Although he is only in his thirties, he is still young. But he was a member of the Qin family, so he always called Qin Hao brother. They also knew each other in the disco. They often drank and became familiar with each other.With Qin Hao''s care, Wu Da''s business is getting better day by day. Now seeing Qin Hao really coming, he was shaking all over and pale. It turns out that what this man said is true. He has the ability to call Qin Hao over! Wu Da hurriedly ran over and said, "Qin, brother Qin, why are you here?" "Go away! Are you trying to kill me? " Seeing Wu Da running over, Qin Hao slapped him to the ground, and there seemed to be flames bursting out in his eyes. I was just resting at home when I got a call from the old man. Tell him that he has offended Lu Li and let him deal with it. If Lu Li is not satisfied, then he is not the general manager! Qin Hao almost vomited blood when he heard these words. He just lay at home and didn''t do anything. How could he offend people somehow. From the old man''s mouth that is a named Wuda offended Lu Li, Qin Hao know immediately rushed over. Then he came to Lu Li and said respectfully, "Mr. Lu, I''m really sorry. This man is really not familiar with me! And what he did today has nothing to do with me. But since he has offended you, I won''t forgive him easily! " "You see, how can it be solved?" Qin Hao nervously waits for Lu Li''s words, and his later life depends on the man in front of him. Lu Li glanced at Wu Da indifferently and said, "he''s your man. You can handle it yourself." "I see." Qin Hao takes a deep breath, though he often drinks with himself. But at this time, for the sake of his own future, this guy can only give up. If you blame him, you will offend the wrong person! "I also invested in this company at the beginning, and now I''m going to recycle the company. Oh, by the way, get out of the imperial capital immediately from today. If I see you in the imperial capital, don''t blame me for being rude! " At this time, Wu Da sat on the ground in despair. In such a short time, he became a poor man and was driven out of the imperial capital. Chapter 938 When Wu Da was driven out, people in the company poured water for Lu Li''s tea one after another. They didn''t dare to be careless. Even his own boss has been kicked out because of his words. If they serve a lot, they will be fired every minute. In the twinkling of an eye, the company has changed its boss. Qin Hao, with a flattering smile, said, "Lu Shao, aren''t you here to rent a car this time? I''ll check what good cars are in the company now, and then arrange them for your brother! " Wang Hao and others were very happy after hearing this, which made it much more convenient, and Lu Li no longer had to spend money to buy it. However, at this time, the staff on one side said submissively: "Mr. Sun, the boss, has already paid for all the cars before Hearing the title of Master Sun, Qin Hao felt a thump in his heart. Although he is not a key member of the family, he also knows Master Sun. He is a member of the trade union, and his influence is much stronger than that of the Qin family. If you offend Master Sun because of this, it''s also very improper. But Lu Li came here just for the sake of the car. The fight between the two immortals made it difficult for an ordinary man. At this time, Lu Li saw that he dared to move when he heard Master Sun, so he said, "who is Master Sun? Isn''t it said that the trade union of the imperial capital is very strict? You can''t do it to ordinary people. " Seeing that Lu Li asked about it, Qin Hao gave a wry smile and replied honestly, "I don''t know much about it. I only know that he is the grandson of an elder of the trade union. And the elder seems to have a high position. " "Although trade unions can''t do it to ordinary people, if they use ordinary people''s methods to solve problems, as long as they don''t do it directly, other means are OK. For example, this time, it''s going to cost money. " After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Lu Li touched his chin and felt thoughtful. Soon, Lu Li stood up and said faintly, "haven''t he already paid for these cars? In that case, we don''t want to "Luli, if you don''t want it, then we... You don''t want to buy it, do you?" Wang Hao immediately stood up, slightly flustered. Qin Hao didn''t know what Lu Li meant. He was shocked to learn that he wanted to buy at least 20 Lamborghini wedding cars! Even if he is a member of the Qin family, it is not easy for him to take out so much money directly! How can I be surprised that I want to buy 20 land vehicles in front of me? He suddenly thought of one of his friends who sold Lamborghini. He said: "Lu Shao, then go to my friend. I''ll ask him to give you a discount." "Lead the way, too." Lu Li nodded and agreed directly. Qin Hao''s heart trembled at the moment, and then immediately took Lu Li to the car shop. When people appeared at the door of the car shop, someone immediately asked. "We buy a car." Hearing Lu Li''s words, the salesman in front of him showed a standard smile and said, "OK, which car do you like?" "How many cars are there in all?" The salesman was stunned by Lu Li''s question, but she replied honestly, "because a new batch of cars arrived yesterday, and now there are a total of 30." "All right, I''ll take it." Lu Li''s voice was not loud, but all the people in the car shop listened to him very clearly and looked at him with wide eyes. In particular, the salesman in front of Lu Li was directly confused and stood in the same place. All of them? It''s not that she hasn''t met Hao before. It''s normal for some childe brothers to buy two or three at a time. But it''s the first time I''ve seen anyone who bought all the cars in one go! The prices of cars here are different, but on average a car is more than 50 million! The total value of 30 cars has exceeded 1.5 billion! Even the profits of some small and medium-sized companies may not reach 1.5 billion a year! "First, sir, you are not joking, are you?" The shock in her heart was irreparable, and there was an incredible color on her face. Lu Li looked indifferent and said, "I''m not kidding. Hurry up. I want to buy these cars for my wedding." At the moment, everyone is not calm. You buy a bunch of luxury cars just to be a wedding car?! Why don''t you rent it directly? 1.5 billion yuan can buy a company! Now they understand what is arrogance. But some people saw that Lu Li was simply dressed and was not a famous brand. And the people behind him look younger. These people don''t look like rich people. Then there was a shrill voice: "are you here to make trouble? You should have just graduated. How dare you talk big Lu Li''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the man who just spoke. The other side is a 30-year-old woman, hands crossed on the chest, a face of disdain. "How do you know I''m kidding? Won''t you let me buy a car? " Lu Li put his hands in his pocket and said with a smile. "Ha ha ha, buy a car? This is not a vegetable market! Do you know how much these cars cost? Mother, I''ve seen the world before. You''re not more than 500 yuan, are you? You''re so lucky to say that you can''t afford to buy all the cars and one wheel! ""Get out of here and don''t come here to amuse us, a bunch of psychos!" Although others find their colleagues'' speech hard to hear, they also think her speech is quite right. One and a half billion is not what ordinary people can offer. These people don''t look like rich people. They have also met the rich and young people who usually buy cars, and there is no Lu Li in them. They are very familiar with his face. At this time, Qin Hao, who had just stopped the car, came in and heard the other party''s taunt. He was very angry in his heart! My special purpose is to help Lu Li buy a car. As a result, I met this Shabi salesman and scolded Lu Li. What if I was angry with myself? When he went up, he slapped his opponent down and said angrily, "go! Call out boss Zhang to me The woman was directly slapped by this slap, and didn''t react for a long time. When Qin Hao saw his boss, he immediately realized that he had to chat with others. Soon he called boss Zhang over. This is a man about the same age as Qin Hao. He ran to Qin Hao and said with a smile, "brother Qin, why are you so angry? Who has offended you? " "Lao Zhang, to tell you the truth, I really gave you a big advantage this time! Today, I''m here to take Lu Shao to buy a car. You staff despise Lu Shao and say that we can''t afford it. Yes? Are all the employees in the car shop so good? When did sales become God? " Hearing Qin Hao''s taunt, boss Zhang''s face became extremely ugly. He looked at the saleswoman beside him and said angrily, "now you get paid, go away! I''ll say hello to my brothers. You don''t want to go in all the car shops in DIDU! " When the man heard this, he was so scared that he fainted. All the people looked at her sadly, without any sympathy. Chapter 939 After driving her out, boss Zhang quickly apologized to Lu Li. He was surprised to see Lu Li so young. Especially seeing that Qin Hao was so respectful to him, he was even more shocked and guessed each other''s identity. But after thinking about it for a long time, I don''t have this person in my mind. And there is no Lu family. Although he was puzzled, he did not dare to be slighted. "Lu Shao wants to buy a car. You can choose. If you want a car, I''ll give it to a friend." When the employees of the car shop heard the boss''s words, they felt a thump in their heart. If the boss knew how many cars the other party bought, he would regret saying that. 30 cars, 1.5 billion, even the boss can''t stand it! "Old man, boss." Hearing the employee call himself, he looks unhappy and says, "what''s your name? go away! Don''t you see me talking to Lu Shao? " Later, boss Zhang found that Lu Li looked at himself with a smile, and the people behind him had a strange expression, and he was even more puzzled. Did you say something wrong just now? "Lao Zhang, what you just said is true? The car that Lu Shao wants to buy, do you really give it away? " Qin Hao said with a bad smile. Boss Zhang patted his chest and assured, "is that true? It''s just a car. It''s about making a friend! In the future, I will rely on Lu Shao in the imperial capital. Hey, hey, I don''t know which one Lu Shao likes? " "Well, we''re going to buy all the cars." "Cough!" Hearing Lu Li''s words, boss Zhang was immediately choked by his saliva and coughed violently. He widened his eyes and looked at Lu Li. The corners of his mouth twitched and said, "are you kidding "Boss, we just wanted to remind you that this gentleman wants to buy all the cars." One side of the staff suddenly began to mend the knife, breaking his last fantasy. Boss Zhang almost didn''t come up in a breath and passed out. See boss Zhang like this, Wang Hao and others hate not kind in the side snicker. "Lu, Lu Shao, this car thing..." boss Zhang didn''t know what to say for a moment. Thirty cars can''t be delivered by himself. If he did, he would sleep on the street. Lu Li waved his hand casually and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I was just joking with you. I definitely want 30 cars, but you don''t have to give them away. I''ll buy them. After that, you''ll find someone to make a wedding car for me and get the driver ready. I''ll pick it up tomorrow morning. " Hearing Lu Li''s words, boss Zhang was relieved. He clapped his chest and promised that he would finish these things. At the end of the bill, boss Zhang wiped out tens of millions and directly rounded up a total of 1.5 billion. All the people in the car shop were shocked to see that Lu Li actually paid! Today, they really have a lot of insight. It turns out that there are such arrogant people in the world. Some of the beautiful saleswomen''s eyes are shining at the moment, and they want to stick it directly. But they also know that they are not worthy of Lu Li, who has never looked them in the eye. After dealing with everything, Lu Li and others left the car shop. Wang Hao''s heart has not yet recovered. He said gratefully, "good brother, thank you very much!" "It''s all brothers. You''re welcome." It doesn''t matter. Now the money is a number for him. The industries of the imperial capital, the minerals of Africa, and the families of the great cold underworld and the United States are also giving money to him. It''s a drop in the bucket to spend more than a billion. Yang Leyu leaned leisurely against the parking space and said enviously, "it''s so good. I got married before I knew it. That kind of Lamborghini must be very cool to drive "If you want to drive, then drive one." Yang Leyu was stunned, and then said, "Lu Li, are you really saying that?" "Did I ever joke with you? I can''t drive 30 cars myself. You can drive your own car if you want. But you have to have a driver''s license, or you can''t drive away. " Hearing Lu Li''s words, Yang Leyu and others cheered happily. Only Ruan Mian sat by himself and did not speak. At this time, Yang Leyu and others are aware of her situation and know that Ruan Mian is still Lu Li in her heart. In the past, when Lu Li had no money, they had a different relationship. Now it has been a while. It''s not a good way to wait. Wang Hao turned his eyes and said, "Lu Li, when will you get married?" Hearing Wang Hao''s words, Ruan Mian''s delicate body trembled slightly, with a trace of fluctuation in her eyes. Lu Li pinched his eyebrows. I''m afraid it''s too early for him to get married. And there are too many people to marry at all times. Then Lu Li said faintly: "maybe it will be a while, no hurry, no hurry." "Lu Li, everyone is here today. Let''s talk about it. Ruan Mian likes you, you don''t know. After all these years, you can''t keep people waiting, can you? Do you like her too? Give her a place Hearing this, Ruan Mian was shocked. He was too shy to look directly at her. A pair of hands with no place to place are rubbing nervously.She really likes Lu Li. She has always liked Lu Li. But she didn''t dare to say it. She was afraid that Lu Li would refuse herself, and she would not even have to be a friend in the future. At least now it''s good to see Lu Li. Looking at Ruan Mian''s shy appearance, Lu Li sighed. The next second he reached out and held Ruan Mian''s hand, which immediately aroused the cheers of Yang Leyu and others. Ruan Mian''s body trembles slightly, subconsciously wants to contract back. But struggling fruitlessly, she gave up and let Lu Li hold her hand. Ruan felt the warmth of his eyes. "Sorry, I like you too. But I don''t want to hurt you, because I... " " I know, but I don''t care. I like you Ruan Mian seemed to know what Lu Li was going to say, so she opened her mouth directly with firm eyes. She also knows that there must be many excellent women around Lu Li, but even so, she still can''t forget Lu Li. As long as it can be with Lu Li, it''s enough. For so many years, only Lu Li has been able to enter his heart. "Ha ha ha! Double happiness! Tomorrow, Wang Hao will get married. Today, Lu Li and Ruan Mian will be together. Let''s celebrate together! " "Yes! I''ll treat you to Leyu later. Don''t rob me! " "No problem, we''ll have a good drink later!" Then they found a good hotel together. Ruan Mian and Lu Li sat together, her face with a sweet smile, happy heart. I finally got together with Lu Li. Because Wang Hao is going to get married tomorrow, they don''t dare to drink too much. After a simple dinner, Wang Hao and others look at Luli and Ruan Mian with a bad smile, and then take a taxi to leave. Ruan Mian goes home with Luli. Chapter 940 In the morning, Ruan Mian''s face is full of happiness. Last night they hugged each other and fell asleep, feeling the warmth of Luli. She was very comfortable. They didn''t do anything yesterday because they had to help Wang Hao today. Otherwise, Ruan Mian would not be able to go today. Lu Li gets up early to make breakfast for Ruan Mian, and then sends her to Wang Yan as bridesmaid. He rushes to Wang Hao''s home. At this time, Wang Hao looked at himself in the mirror, narcissistic smirk. He has received a call from Lu Li and will come with the team soon. When the time comes, let''s meet our bride! "Oh, I didn''t expect you to get married? Did you find the car? Or are you going to walk all the way to meet someone? Ha ha ha As soon as Wang Hao and others came out, they heard a sharp and sarcastic voice. He looked back and saw the figure that made him angry. I saw a man in his twenties come over with a general appearance and an extremely arrogant expression on his face. This man is young master Sun Yu. After he came out of Penglai Fairy Island, he met Wang Hao''s girlfriend by chance. He found that she was very good-looking and wanted to hook up with her. His family also has some influence in Penglai Fairy Island. He thinks that he can be captured by hand as long as he plays. But did not expect that the other party did not have any interest in him, and there is a boyfriend directly refused Sun Yu. Wang Yan''s appearance is not particularly good-looking, he is just a moment of interest. But Sun Yu was very upset about being rejected! What''s her status? Wang Yan, an ordinary person, is not qualified to refuse him? Also because of this matter, Sun Yu and Wang Hao directly on the bar, he insisted on disrupting Wang Hao''s wedding arrangements. Seeing that Sun Yu suddenly appeared at this time, Wang Hao knew that the other party must be looking for trouble and didn''t give him any good looks. He hummed coldly, "what are you doing here? You are not welcome here. Go away! " "Presumptuous! What are you? You dare to talk to Sun Shao like that Before Sun Yu spoke, people around him immediately denounced Wang Hao. They are very clear that this is a time to show themselves. As long as they can serve Sun Yu well, they will be able to get more resources in the future. The resources in Penglai Fairy Island are very limited, so in order to get more resources, they prefer to be dogs rather than hard people. The others rubbed their hands one by one, which made Wang Hao feel a little scared. The other party is not an ordinary person, and today is his wedding day. He really doesn''t want to fight with the other party. If something goes wrong, it will ruin his wedding and make Sun Yu happy. "Don''t be rude. It''s someone''s wedding day." Sun Yu suddenly came out to stop his men, but Wang Hao knew that this man didn''t have a good idea. Wang Hao kept looking at his watch, calculating when Luli would come. Yang Leyu thought of Sun Yu''s disgusting means before and angrily said, "what do you want?" "Nothing. I''m here for the wedding. See you have no car, how to pick up people, ha ha ha Sun Yu laughs with pride. He has already paid to rent all the cars in the previous place. In such a short time, it is basically impossible for Wang Hao to find another car to rent. Because other car rental shops around have their own people, as long as Wang Hao appears, he will immediately stop him. Just then, suddenly, there was a trumpet behind him. Sun Yu''s face was not happy. When he looked back and saw the scene behind him, he was stunned. The Lamborghini sports car turned into a wedding car and drove towards itself. Sun Yu''s face was full of disbelief, and an idea that he couldn''t believe came into his mind. Are these cars all from Wang Hao? Sun Yu''s heart sank when he saw the excitement on Wang Hao''s face. I think I''m right. It''s their car. It''s just that Sun Yu couldn''t figure out where Wang Hao got so many luxury cars, and his people didn''t find that Wang Hao went to other car rental shops. Soon those cars stopped in front of him, and Luli slowly got off the car. His eyes narrowed slightly when he saw Sun Yu, who was standing opposite Wang Hao and his face was livid. Looking at the people behind Sun Yu, Lu Li estimates that they should be the people who disturb Wang Hao. Lu Li directly ignored them, went to Wang Hao''s front, said with a smile: "let''s go, hurry to pick up your bride, don''t let people wait!" "Well, it''s a good thing to say that it took so long to come." Yang Leyu could not help but make complaints about his lips. Looking at them talking and laughing, Sun Yu was trembling, showing his teeth and angry eyes. "Who are you! How dare you do harm to me Hearing Sun Yu''s roar, Lu Li looked at him without expression. Wang Hao got close to Lu Li''s ear and whispered: "he is the young master Sun Yu. They''re here on purpose today. " "So it is. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it." Lu Li sneered, and then walked up to Sun Yu. Sun Yu was even more angry when he saw that Lu Li had no fear. I''m a member of the sun family in Penglai Fairy Island. I''m despised by ordinary people. How can I bear this tone!"Who are you! Do you know what will happen if you offend me? " After hearing this, Lu Li looked disdainful and said, "I don''t know what will happen to offend you, but I know what will happen to offend me. If you move my friend, you are against my Luli! " "Lu Li?" Hearing the name, Sun Yu was stunned. He suddenly felt that the name was familiar. It seemed that he had heard of it somewhere. Soon Sun Yu seemed to think of something, surprised: "so you are Lu Li." "You know me?" Lu Li''s face is full of doubts. How can he know himself? But he didn''t know that Sun Yu had already heard the name of Lu Li. When they came to the imperial capital, they began to contact people from various families and learned about Luli from them. It''s just that Sun Yu didn''t have any interest. He just remembered the name after listening to it a lot. Now, after seeing Lu Li, I find that the other side is not so great. It''s hard to imagine that this kind of person is actually from every big family. "Do you know the Qin family?" Sun Yu made a sound to test him. Seeing Lu Li nodding, he knew that he was the same person. Lu Li''s influence in the imperial capital is absolutely not small. Sun Yu thought about it, and there was no need to directly conflict with Lu Li because of such trifles. Sun Yu light smile, ready to give up, continue to play with Wang Hao, ready to leave here. But at this time, Ruan Mian suddenly ran to find Lu Li. Sun Yu was stunned to see Ruan Mian on the spot. Such a pure girl is rare even in Penglai Fairy Island! He reached directly at Ruan Mian and ordered, "go, take this girl away for me!" Chapter 941 Hearing Sun Yu''s order, the people behind him rushed directly to Ruan Mian. At this time, Ruan Mian was unprepared. Seeing that so many people rushed to her directly, she was scared with a ferocious smile on her face. Just as they were about to succeed, Lu Li suddenly appeared in front of them. His eyes were cold. He thought Sun Yu would leave directly, but he didn''t expect to give Ruan Mian a hand. This directly angered Lu Li, mercilessly beat those people to fly! Bang bang! The strength of these people is very weak, and they are not Lu Li''s opponents at all. Just a face-to-face will directly fly out, embarrassed to fall on the ground, crying bitterly. Looking at his hands lying in pain in his own sophistry, Sun Yu''s eyes were dim and his anger was in his heart. "Damn it, it''s shameful for Lu to leave! This woman has to be taken away from you, brother. I''m not going to make trouble for you anymore! Don''t think I''m really afraid of you. I''m from the Wumeng! " Sun Yu angrily threatened Lu Li. Ruan Mian in front of him really makes his heart beat, so Sun Yu must take her back. When Wang Hao and others saw this scene, they all stood beside Lu Li and stared at Sun Yu angrily. This guy is really not a good thing. Now he even pays attention to Ruan Mian. No wonder Lu Li is angry. Lu Li looked at the time, Wang Hao also want to pick up, can''t always drag here. He asked Wang Hao and others to drive away first, and he would deal with these things. I''ll come to them then. After listening to Lu Li''s words, Wang Hao was still a little tangled in his heart, but he thought that his wife was still waiting for him, and it couldn''t help much to stay here, so he took the car to pick up his relatives. Ruan Mian calms her fear and stands behind Lu Li, giving her a sense of security. She believes that as long as there is Lu Li, everything will be OK. "Ruan Mian is my woman. How can I let you touch her? Your people are all down. Do you want to do it yourself? " Lu Li pointed to the person lying on the ground, pondering the way. Hearing Lu Li''s words, Wang Hao''s eyes flashed with killing intention. He glanced at his men and said, "what a bunch of rubbish!" Sun Yu took back his eyes and snapped his fingers at random. The next second, a figure appeared directly beside Sun Yu. He said with a proud face: "the people of Wumeng can''t fight ordinary people, but you are not the same. You''re not an ordinary person, so you can do it even if you do it. " "Luli, although you have some influence in the secular world, if you want to fight against our people in Penglai Fairy Island, you will die!" Lu Li blocked Ruan Mian behind him and said calmly, "Ruan Mian is an ordinary person. Is it against the rules for you to do so?" "Hehe, no, it''s in line with the rules." Sun Yu grinned and said arrogantly: "our other purpose this time is to find some qualified people to enter Penglai Fairy Island for training. I think Miss Ruan Mian is very suitable, so I want to take her to Penglai Fairy Island. " Hearing what he said, Lu Li''s face was expressionless. He already knew that the people from Penglai Fairy Island did come here for this reason, but it was just some words for Sun Yu. He directly refused: "Ruan Mian is not interested in these, so he won''t go with you." "Then it''s up to you. Do it!" Sun Yu yelled angrily, and the people around him rushed out without hesitation! Seeing that the other side took the lead, Lu Li was afraid of hurting Ruan Mian, so he asked her to leave him temporarily. When people around saw them fighting, they cast curious eyes. They didn''t know that Lu Li and Lu Li were both true practitioners. They thought they were just fighting for a woman. "It''s naive to fight for women now." "Indeed, what if you can? You see, the people over there have bodyguards, and the other side can only fight by themselves. The identity contrast is very obvious. " "I can''t say that. Do you have to go with him if he has a good status? I think those two are a good match "They don''t match, I don''t know, but that girl is really beautiful." The people around kept talking and looked at them with interest. At this time, Lu Li''s eyes are flat. The simple fight just now has made him probably know that this man''s strength is also golden elixir period, but it''s not difficult to defeat him. However, if two people are really desperate to fight, they will certainly involve the people around them, and then it will be dangerous. This greatly limits the means of land separation. At the same time, the man was shocked. He thought that he could take Lu Li directly, but he was also a golden elixir! If the people of Penglai Fairy Island also forget, but in front of Lu Li is a secular people. To be able to reach the golden elixir in the secular world and still so young, what a terrible talent he has! In the face of this kind of person must be solved, otherwise in the future will certainly become a very difficult enemy! "Even if there are too many people here, we should not do it." Lu Li''s brow is slightly wrinkled and he makes a sound to remind him. But Sun Yu didn''t care. He sneered, "what''s the matter with me? It''s just a bunch of crap. Today I must take people away, and you don''t think I will let you go easily, I want to let you know the end of offending me! "Hearing his reply, Lu Li''s face became more and more dignified. Just as he was thinking about how to solve the problem, two people suddenly came over. After seeing each other, Lu Li''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise. These two are the people who once invited themselves to join the Chinese Guardian! He still remembers that this person is Yang Wei, and the person around him is Liu Heng. "It''s you Hearing Lu Li''s surprised voice, Yang Wei said with a faint smile, "Mr. Lu, long time no see." When Sun Yu saw them come out suddenly to stop him, he looked unhappy and said, "who are you? Even to stop my young master''s business! " "Ha ha, we are the guardians of China. This time we are here to solve this problem. Lu Li is one of us. The Wumeng is not qualified to intervene. What''s more, your behavior doesn''t conform to the rules. If you want to continue to make trouble, it''s OK, but at that time, we''ll go directly to the top of the Wumeng to discuss an explanation. " After listening to Yang Wei''s words, Sun Yu''s breath stopped. The strength of Chinese guardians is very strong, even the Wumeng can''t offend them at will. If they really report the matter, even they will be punished by the Wumeng. Sun Yu''s lungs are going to explode at the moment. I didn''t expect Lu Li to have such a level of identity, but why didn''t I hear about it before? "Young master, let''s go first." The guard came to Sun Yu''s side and reminded him in a low voice. Sun Yu knew that he couldn''t take Ruan Mian directly today, so he put down his cruel words. "It''s not over. We''ll see!" Chapter 942 With the intervention of Yang Wei, Sun Yu did not dare to touch the Chinese Guardian directly, but left temporarily. Lu Li didn''t expect that they would appear here, and it''s really a long time since we met. He said curiously, "how can you be here?" "Ha ha, we''re here for you." Yang Wei smiles and explains: "I told you before that there are not enough Chinese guardians. Many people go to do a big thing, that is Penglai." After listening to the latter, Lu Li remembered what they had done. He looked at Ruan Mian beside him, and then said with a smile, "by the way, today is my friend''s wedding day. I''ll talk about something later." "Ha ha ha, since that''s the case, I''ll wait until you are free. It''s a coincidence that we''re here. Why don''t we go and have a look with you? " Hearing Yang Wei''s words, Lu Li didn''t refuse, saying, "let''s go together." Then everyone went to Wang Hao''s wedding to celebrate. After the end, Lu Li directly takes Yang Wei back to his house to learn about the situation. "Drink some water, Liu Heng. Why didn''t you bring your sister?" Lu Li thinks of Liu Qing, who has a hot temper. He is curious. Liu Heng has a headache at the thought of his sister. This girl''s temper is really too hot, originally wanted to bring her here, but because I heard that I was going to see Lu Li, I didn''t come here. He didn''t know why his sister and Lu Li were so angry. "Lu Li, you''d better solve the misunderstanding with my sister when you have time. There''s no need to be so angry." Liu Heng thought about it and said what he thought. Hearing what he said, Lu Li laughed and did not speak. I have nothing to do with her, and I don''t know what''s the matter with this girl. It''s just like taking gun medicine to look at myself. "Forget about her. What do you want me to do?" Lu Li sits on the sofa, indifferent way. At this time, Yang Wei drank water, then his face became serious and said, "this time I''m looking for you, it''s really important. It''s about Wumeng." Lu Meng is also interested in him,. "The Wumeng is mainly composed of several families in Penglai Fairy Island, and there are other forces, but they are not willing to join them. The person who made trouble with you before is a member of the sun family and one of the families in the Wu League. " "We are connected with the Wumeng. Now most of the Chinese guardians are in the imperial capital, just to limit the Wumeng people. For ordinary people, they don''t do it, but your words are different. Although we have this identity, but the other party may secretly attack it Lu Li quietly listened to Yang Wei''s words, and his face remained unchanged. He knew that Sun Yu would not let him go easily, but he was not afraid. What about the people in Penglai Fairy Island? If you dare to take the initiative to find trouble, Lu Li will not easily let them go of the sun family! "I come to you this time in the hope that you can help. Recently, there was a grand meeting in Penglai about alchemists. We also have an alchemist here who wants to have a look. If he can get a good place in this competition, he will be appreciated by Penglai Fairy Island Wanyao gate! " Lu Li learned from Yang Wei that wanyaomen is a force in Penglai Fairy Island, and they are all made up of pharmacists. Compared with the secular pharmacists, they are much more powerful. If they can appreciate them, it will be absolutely beneficial to the Chinese guardians! "Who is the other party?" Lu Li is a little curious about the pharmacist of the Chinese guardian. He is also a pharmacist. If he has a good reward, he can try it himself. Although he has not alchemy for a long time, with the improvement of Luli''s strength, he is still very confident in his alchemy technology. At least second grade pills can be refined. At this time, Liu Heng explained: "his name is Ji Lixuan, and he has just joined our Chinese guardian. Although he is young, his strength is still good. Now he is a second grade pharmacist. " Suddenly, Liu Heng''s phone rings and Yang Wei nods and answers the phone. After a while, Liu Heng said happily: "speak of Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive. Now Ji Lixuan has arrived at the imperial capital. I asked him to come here. " "Well, you''ll get to know each other later. I''ll ask you about Lu Li. " Lu Li light smile, he is also very interested in Penglai Fairy Island, so naturally agreed to come down. After waiting for more than half an hour, Ji Lixuan finally came here. He looks like he''s in his twenties. He''s quite handsome, with a rebellious arc in the corner of his mouth. Lu Li had a judgment about him in his heart. He could see that this man had enough confidence and pride in himself. He didn''t seem to be a good contact person. "Ji Lixuan, this is Lu Li, and then he will go to Penglai Fairy Island with you." After listening to Yang Wei''s words, Ji Lixuan looks at Lu Li and sees that he is even younger than himself. An imperceptible disdain flashes through his eyes. Before he came, he always heard Yang Wei say that Lu Li was very powerful and young. Ji Lixuan is confident in his own strength, so he disdains Lu Li''s praise. In his opinion, Lu Li is a bodyguard, which is very different from himself!As long as we can get a good place in the competition, our position will certainly be improved in the future, and Lu Li is estimated to be the best. "Hello, I''m Ji Lixuan. It''s good for you to follow me later. " Looking at him so arrogant, Liu Heng was very dissatisfied. He has always regarded Lu Li as a good friend. Even if Ji Lixuan is the pharmacist of Chinese guardian, he can''t despise others! Lu Li sneered in his heart, and as soon as he came, he would give himself the upper hand. He pretended not to care, plain way: "what good?" "I will be appreciated by wanmen. At that time, other people will compliment you when they see you with me. " Yang Wei listened to what he said, and his face was not happy. Lu Li was the one he invited. Even he didn''t dare to talk to Lu Li like that! But some skills are so arrogant. "Well, shut up. This time Luli is not your bodyguard, but your companion!" Yang Wei scolded him. Although the latter didn''t speak, he didn''t pay attention to Lu Li at all. Ji Lixuan began to feel dissatisfied with the guardian of China. If he could, he would directly choose to join wanyaomen. Then Yang Wei looked at Lu Li with a slight apology: "sorry, don''t be angry." "Don''t worry. Since I have agreed, I will cooperate well. But I want to ask, "can anyone participate in the competition of pharmacists?" The corner of Lu Li''s mouth, the way of pondering. What he said made everyone stunned. For a moment, he didn''t understand Lu Li''s meaning. Then Lu Li spoke again, which surprised them. "Actually, I''m also a pharmacist." Chapter 943 The presence of Lu Li''s people are stunned, they look at Lu Li inconceivable, some unbelievable. Is Lu Li a pharmacist?! Neither Liu Heng nor Yang Wei knew about it. "Ha ha ha, pharmacist? Don''t make me laugh. Do you think it''s a person who can become a pharmacist? You can''t become a pharmacist by reading some information about pharmacists. Well, I''ve already met people. I''ll go first. Goodbye. " Looking at him so free and loose, even Yang Wei did not pay attention. This makes Liu Heng even more unhappy with him! "Forget it. After all, it''s the people sent by the headquarters. I won''t see you again after finishing this matter." Yang Wei waved his hand. Although he was very dissatisfied with him, he didn''t say much. He suddenly looked at Lu Li. He still couldn''t believe it and said, "are you really a pharmacist?" "Yes, but I don''t do much alchemy." Hearing Lu Li''s reply, Yang Wei also thinks that Lu Li has learned a little, but he is not a good pharmacist. After all, alchemy takes a lot of time. If Lu Li can improve his strength to such a strong level, he can''t alchemy all the time. But since Lu Li asked, he honestly answered for Lu Li: "there is only one place in this contest, which has been given to him, so you can''t participate. Sorry." After listening, Lu Li didn''t say much. He just asked casually. If he couldn''t, it would be OK. Anyway, you can go to Penglai Fairy Island. After discussing with them, Yang Wei and others directly left Lu Li''s home and would come to pick him up when they were going. ... on the other hand, Sun Yu was still angry when he went back. "Damn it! That guy named Lu Li, I will never let him go! " People on one side saw that Sun Yu was so angry that they were silent, with cold sweat on their faces. "What''s going on? How can you be so angry? " Hearing a slightly teasing voice outside the door, Sun Yu turned his head and looked at it directly. A man about his age came in, pale and almost sick. Sun Yu and I stopped and said, "there''s nothing to do with each other." "Oh? Who dares to fight you? If it is ordinary people, it is not impossible to solve. We can''t do it, but we can pay people to do it. If it''s not ordinary people, we''ll do it directly! " Sun Yu looked at him and said, "don''t I know? However, his identity is a bit unusual. He is the guardian of China. " "Well, it''s really difficult." After touching his chin, he said coldly, "what''s the matter with you?" Sun Yu thought about it and finally told him. His name is Cheng Hao. Although he is not from the sun family, he is his good friend in Penglai Fairy Island. Usually they are always together, and Cheng Hao often gives Sun Yu advice, so Sun Yu thinks maybe he can help himself this time. After learning all this, he thought about it and said curiously, "are you sure that girl has good aptitude?" "Well, I just said it casually. In fact, I just wanted to get her. But now that you ask, I suddenly feel that her qualifications are really OK. " Sun Yu recalled seeing Ruan Mian before. The girl gave him a different feeling. Cheng Hao even put on a smile and said, "if that''s the case, I have an idea." "Oh? What''s the idea? Say it quickly Sun Yu excitedly urged, some can''t wait. Cheng Hao let others leave, proud of the way: "we can let the family come forward. Didn''t you say she had good qualifications? Then we can make an article based on this point and bring her into the family to cultivate. As long as you take her in at that time? " "What''s more, the Chinese guardians are not qualified to manage such things. Finding someone to join Ben is a good thing, as long as she agrees. At that time, Lu Li dares to stop him, and we have reason to deal with him! " After hearing Cheng Hao''s method, Sun Yu''s eyes brightened! This is really OK, but how can Ruan Mian promise? If he forces him, he will not. Cheng Hao shook his head and sighed: "it''s not difficult for her to refuse. We also don''t know what kind of existence Penglai Fairy Island is. If she understands, maybe she will change her attitude. Even if not, can''t we use some means? " "Good! Ha ha, thank you very much. As long as we get her, we can play together! That chick is really the best, even in Penglai Fairy Island Sun Yu was in a good mood at the moment, as if he had already got Ruan Mian. Cheng Hao grinned. It''s not bad that Sun Yu praised him so much. "In that case, I''ll wait. Don''t forget me then, brother, ha ha ha Cheng Hao then turned to leave. Sun Yu complacent sneer, then immediately informed the above people.After getting information from Sun Yu, they didn''t want to go. After all, I haven''t seen it with my own eyes. Who knows if I''m really qualified. It''s just a waste of time if it''s just an ordinary person. But he couldn''t stand Sun Yu''s hard work, and he was not low in the sun family, so he had to promise. After hearing about Ruan Mian''s residence, they deliberately choose to avoid Luli and find Ruan Mian. "Who is it?" After hearing the doorbell, Ruan Mian thought it was Lu Li, and ran to open the door happily. When I saw the stranger outside, I was stunned. One of the bald men said, "we are from Wumeng, but don''t be afraid. We won''t hurt you. We just want to say something to you." Then they burst in directly. Ruan Mian wants to take out her mobile phone and ask Lu Li for help, but she doesn''t dare to take it out because the other party has been looking at her. "What do you want to do?" Ruan Mian summoned up the courage to ask. The bald man took out a crystal stone and said in a flat voice: "we are looking for people with good qualifications, and then we will take them to Penglai Fairy Island to practice. We are all practitioners of Penglai Fairy Island. If you have good qualifications, you can come with us. " "I''m not going, and I''m not the one you''re looking for." Ruan Mian refuses without hesitation. She just wants to be here with Lu Li. As if he didn''t hear it, the man put the crystal stone in front of her and said, "put your hand on it, so that I can know your qualifications. If not, we won''t take it even if you want to go. " Ruan Mian thought that he could not resist now, so he might as well do as he said. Maybe they won''t harass themselves any more. Then she carefully put her hand on it, and suddenly a blue light burst out, illuminating the whole room! Seeing this, Ruan Mian was startled and drew her hand back. And those people widened their eyes and looked at the light of the crystal stone in surprise. Chapter 944 When the light dissipated, several people on the scene did not return to God. Their eyes widened in disbelief. When they first came here, they listened to Sun Yu''s words. They thought that the other party was at best a person with some small qualifications, or even no qualifications, just because of his entanglement. But now I find that I have wronged Sun Yu. In front of the girl''s aptitude is not generally good! During this period, they also found a lot of people, but no one can compare with Ruan Mian! At the beginning, the bald man immediately changed his expression, his smile was brilliant to the extreme, and said: "Hey, don''t be afraid, my name is sun Liangji. I''m from the sun family of Penglai Fairy Island. Now I welcome you to join us! I promise the sun family will help you with all kinds of resources! " Hear each other''s words, Ruan Mian quickly waved his hand to refuse! They didn''t want to go to Penglai Island. They just wanted to live with him. "No way, I don''t want to go. Don''t pester me any more. Go quickly!" Ruan Mian opened the door and urged them to leave. But it is not easy to find such a high qualified person, how can sun Liangji easily give up? He rubbed his hand and explained again, "what''s good in the secular world? It''s good for ordinary people to live for decades, and those who live a long life are only a hundred years old. " "But if you can join the sun family, you can use the sun family''s resources at will and become a practitioner! You can live a hundred years, or even longer! " No matter how Sun Liangji persuades, Ruan Mian refuses to go to Penglai Fairy Island. After all, what happened to Sun Yu before also had some impact on her. The person in front of her was also from Penglai Fairy Island, and her surname was sun. Maybe she was the same family as Sun Yu, which made Ruan Mian more resistant. Seeing her like this, sun Liangji scolded Sun Yu in his heart! It must be that smelly boy who has offended others, which makes Ruan Mian so resistant to go to Penglai Fairy Island with himself! If such a good seedling is robbed by other forces, it will be a great loss! But he also knew that it was impossible to force the other side now. Sun Liangji thought about it and asked carefully, "I want to ask you why you don''t want to go with us? We sincerely invite you. Unless you agree, we can''t take you away. " Ruan Mian saw that he was not so unreasonable as Sun Yu before, but he was easier to speak. Now she is not as scared as she was at the beginning. She sat aside and calmly explained, "I''m just an ordinary person. I don''t understand your world. I also want to live my own life and be with the people I like. " After hearing this, sun Liangji''s heart moved. Think of before Sun Yu said that there is a person beside her who is the guardian of China, it seems to be true. He turned his eyes and said, "the people you like are not ordinary people, right?" After listening, Ruan Mian clenched her hands and bowed her head. Sun Liangji said: "compared with ordinary people, we may have a long life. You don''t look so special now, but you''ll grow old in the future, but he can stay the same for a long time. " "After you die, he will live alone for a long time. Do you have the heart? It''s better to join us and make yourself a practitioner! You can rest assured that everything before is a misunderstanding. As long as you join the sun family, we can provide you with a lot of resources. Would it not be better for you to become a cultivator? " After hearing sun Liangji''s words, Ruan Mian said that she was not moved. It was a fake. Especially when I heard that I would be older than Lu Li, I was reluctant. Sun Liangji is not worried, quietly waiting for Ruan Mian''s reply. As long as she agrees to go with herself, Penglai Fairy Island will be closed for a long time, and she can''t go even if she wants to. It won''t be long before she will concentrate on cultivation, forget Lu Li and marry the sun family. In this way, the sun family will be able to have another strong man. Maybe her children can inherit her talent! Just when Ruan Mian was tangled in her heart and hard to make a decision, Lu Li suddenly came in. "Who are you?" Lu Li stares at the other side warily, blocks in front of Ruan Mian immediately. When he just came here, he found that the door was not closed, and he was puzzled. After approaching, I felt a different breath, and ran over immediately with uneasiness in my heart. Lu Li observes these people in front of him. They are all practitioners, maybe they are people of Wumeng! Think of this, Lu Li''s eyes become bad. Ruan Mian didn''t expect that Lu Li would come back to find himself. For fear of misunderstanding, he immediately explained: "he is sun Liangji, a member of the sun family in Penglai Fairy Island. They invited me to join the sun family and become a practitioner. " Seeing that Lu Li''s face was at a loss, Ruan Mian told all the things just now. Knowing everything, Lu Li didn''t expect that Ruan Mian''s talent was very good, and he could practice. However, it also reminds Lu Li that his strength will become stronger and stronger in the future, and his women will also go on the road of cultivation, otherwise they will only be able to watch them grow old in the future. But it doesn''t mean that Lu Li will let Ruan Mian go with them. Who knows what the sun family plans. Sun Liangji didn''t expect that Lu Li would come. He had a good chance today, but now he was upset by Lu Li. Although he was dissatisfied, he knew that if he was angry with Lu Li, it would certainly cause Ruan Mian''s hostility.He thought about it and left for a while. Anyway, he had already told her about it, so Ruan Mian could not refuse as decisively as before. "We''ll leave first. If you have any ideas later, you can contact us at any time. Goodbye." Sun Liangji then left with the crowd. After they all left, Ruan Mian looked at Lu Li with complicated eyes. She was very contradictory, and finally said: "Lu Li, can I also practice?" "Are you sure?" Lu Li''s brow is locked, which is not a small matter. He had thought about telling them before, but he was afraid of scaring them in the end, so he didn''t say it. But now is really an opportunity, if you take them to practice together, you can always be together. Ruan Mian nodded firmly in her eyes. Although she didn''t like the sun family, she was very interested in what sun Liangji said. "Well, since you want to be a practitioner, I support you. But you don''t have to go with the sun family. Can''t I help you? " Lu Li grinned, revealing his confidence. Ruan Mian''s eyes brightened after listening! As a result, Lu can stay with sun all the time! After solving the problems in her heart, Ruan Mian happily follows Lu Li out to play and doesn''t think about other things. Chapter 945 After going back, sun Liangji was very upset! He just saw that Ruan Mian was about to agree. As a result, Lu Li suddenly appeared and destroyed this matter! If Ruan Mian doesn''t join their sun family, it will be a big loss! "How about second uncle? Did the chick agree? " When Sun Yu heard that sun Liangji was back, he ran over excitedly. Sun Liangji was even more angry when he heard that. He snorted coldly and said, "you don''t have to worry about this! And I warn you not to pester that girl in the future! If I know that because of you, she is more distant from our Sun family, I will tell your father about it, and then you will know the serious consequences! " The smile on Sun Yu''s face suddenly converged, and there was a big question mark in his heart. He never thought that sun Liangji would warn himself as soon as he came back! "Second uncle, what''s the matter with you? I didn''t pester her, either Sun Yu gave a dry smile and quickly put aside his responsibility. Sun Liangji hummed coldly: "it''s better! I tell you, that girl''s aptitude is very strong, especially has the ice attribute! This is a rare attribute. I''m thinking about how to let her join the sun family and marry her to Zian in the future. " "What?" Sun Yu''s hair blew up when he heard it! His way to get Ruan Mian into the sun''s house is to possess her, but it turns out to be cheaper than Sun Tzu an! It''s just hard for him to accept! "Second uncle, I don''t agree! Even if it''s a marriage, it should be with me. I found her first Sun Yu didn''t expect that Ruan Mian''s talent was so excellent that sun Liangji paid so much attention to it. The better Ruan Mian is, the less he wants to give up! Such a perfect girl must be herself. Why should she be cheap to others! He suddenly saw that sun Liangji''s face was very bad. He carefully asked, "second uncle, she has good qualities. You should be happy. Why do you seem very angry?" "Well, she hasn''t agreed yet! It was about to succeed, but it was destroyed by the man named Lu Li! Damn it As soon as sun Liangji thinks about it, he gets angry. If he doesn''t get Ruan Mian into sun''s house one day, he can''t sleep well. He always thinks about it in his heart. When Sun Yu learned that this was the case, he began to calculate again. He thought it was an opportunity to solve Lu Li''s problem. He quickly suggested: "second uncle, that girl''s nostalgia for the secular world is just because of Lu Li. If Lu Li is removed, she will not nostalgia any more." "But then how could she join us?" Sun Liangji thinks what he said is reasonable, but if Ruan Mian knows that it was the sun family who did it, he will hate the sun family. At that time, let alone solicit, I''m afraid he will force the other party to other forces. When they come back from their studies in the future, they will have one more enemy. "Second uncle, how could she, an ordinary girl, know that we did it? As long as Lu Li is dead, who else knows? I''ll just find someone to blame at that time. " After hearing Sun Yu''s words, sun Liangji thought it was a good idea. He said with a smile, "it''s good. You made a good suggestion this time. However, this matter should not be careless. Lu Li''s identity is not simple, and he doesn''t know his specific strength, so we should take a long-term view. " "I''ll go first and then inquire about Luli." Sun Yu volunteered. That Luli destroyed his good deeds twice. He must not let it go! Sun Liangji didn''t stop him and acquiesced in him. ¡­¡­ It''s time to leave soon. Early in the morning, Yang Wei brings Ji Lixuan to find Lu Li. Seeing that Ji Lixuan was still proud, Lu Li didn''t care. I also want to visit Penglai Fairy Island this time, as long as he doesn''t deliberately provoke himself, otherwise, even the guardian of China, he won''t stay! Yang Wei sees two people such appearance, is also helpless sigh a, lazy again tube. I just hope Ji Lixuan doesn''t go too far, or he can''t do anything after that. If you want to get to Penglai Fairy Island, you have to go through a special way. Yang Wei brought them here in one day. There are two old people guarding this place. In front of them is a very ordinary looking cave. "When you go in from this place, and then come out, you will arrive at Penglai Fairy Island. When you get there, you must be careful. In Penglai Fairy Island, killing people and stealing goods are common, which is different from the secular world. " Yang Wei reminds Lu Li that although he is going to attend the grand meeting of pharmacists, no one can guarantee that there will be other accidents. "Don''t worry, I know how to do it." Lu Li looked at the ordinary cave in front of him. He learned from Yang Wei that there should be a very powerful array in this cave, which can move them to that place. But usually, the array in the cave can''t be opened. Similarly, in order to prevent someone from entering it by mistake, someone is here. "Paradise?" Lu Li faintly smiles, which is quite similar to an ancient article in the book. "Well, it''s time to go in." Suddenly one of the old people reminded Lu Li and others, and then Lu Li and Ji Lixuan went into the cave. Although it was dark in the cave, they could still see the road in front of them. And there''s only one way to go, just move on. The road inside is also easier to walk, there are not so many potholes.Lu Li felt as if he had been walking for a long time and could not reach the end. He didn''t know how long later, he saw a light in front of him. "Is it coming soon?" Lu Li was so happy that he could not help but quicken his pace. When Lu Li came out of the cave, the sun blinded him. But this does not affect his mood, he finally came to Penglai Fairy Island. Lu Li felt that the aura here was much stronger than that of the secular world. It''s no wonder that they can practice quickly here, even in Yuan infant period. "Come on, don''t be in a daze. Let''s go." Ji Lixuan thinks it''s too humiliating to walk with Lu Li. He looks around like a hillbilly. However, he seems to forget that he is also the first time to come, but he has always warned himself that he is different from others and must pretend to understand very well. When Lu Li heard what he said, he didn''t say much and left behind him. Before coming, Yang Wei has told Lu Li that Ji Lixuan has a map in his hand and knows how to get there. So he can only follow, or else he will turn around in Penglai Fairy Island. Just after they left for a while, several figures appeared. One of them is Sun Yu! He raised a funny radian at the corner of his mouth and said with a grim smile: "I didn''t expect that guy Lu Li would come to Penglai Fairy Island, which really helped me a lot, ha ha! This time, we can get rid of Luli directly! " After that, he left with someone. Chapter 946 Lu Li followed Ji Lixuan and soon came to the city where the competition was held. This is the territory under the jurisdiction of wanyaomen, and this time it was also held by them. When Lu Li and his wife came here, the city was already a sea of people. After Ji Lixuan rented the house, he said, "I''ll go up and have a rest. You can walk around by yourself. Remember not to make trouble! It''s not secular here. No one''s covering you. " "I see." Lu Li said casually, he didn''t want to look at Ji Lixuan''s face all the time. After that, he left alone, ready to walk around. When he came to the busy street, Lu Li heard all kinds of peddling. Lu Li found that many people on the street were in the foundation period, and even the hawkers were in the gas refining period at least. If you put it in the secular world, this strength is also very good. Sure enough, the environment is different, and there is no comparison between people. However, Lu Wan was even more curious about the power of this force. Just holding such a competition, they can attract people from all major forces to participate, which is enough to show their respect for wanyaomen. As expected, the pharmacist is very noble no matter where he is. "Go and have a look! Miss Zhou is there to start alchemy! " "Really?! Take me to have a look After hearing the conversation, Lu Li felt curious, because with the two people''s departure, others also went there, as if to go to the so-called Miss Zhou. Lu Li is even more curious about Miss Zhou. What kind of person can attract so much attention. Thinking of this, he also came to the interest and walked over in no hurry. When Lu Li came to a building, he saw that it was full of people. Everyone''s eyes were burning at the beautiful shadow on the second floor. Lu Li''s eyes brightened when she looked up! She was wearing a long red dress, wrapped in the body that made the man crazy. The skin is like cream, the face is like peach blossom, and there is a red mole between the eyebrows, which makes it more charming. No wonder these people are so excited. In front of her, there was an alchemy furnace, obviously an alchemist. This makes Lu Li more curious about her. Female alchemists are rare. Lu Li poked the fat man in front of him and said friendly, "brother, who is Miss Zhou?" Lu Zhou was shocked to hear the words on his face "Well, do I have to know her? I''m from the outside. I don''t know what''s going on here. " Lu Li gave a wry smile and explained. The fat man suddenly realized that since he was from outside, he didn''t know that Miss Zhou made sense. The fat man coughed softly and said in a low voice: "the one above is Miss Zhou, whose name is Zhou Ruo. But she also has a nickname called pepper "But I can remind you, don''t say it in front of your face, or you can''t stand it if she gets angry like pepper!" Lu Li was amused by his words, little pepper? Look at the style of her dress. She''s very red. Looking at Zhou Ruo on the stage, the fat man explained again: "she is not only beautiful, but also has excellent alchemy skills! Now she''s only in her twenties, but she''s already a second grade alchemist! " His words surprised Lu Li. Zhou ruo''s age seems to be about the same as his own. He is really gifted to reach the second grade at this age. "Hehe, every time Miss Zhou finished refining the pills, she would throw away her pills, no matter how well she made them. So we''re all waiting for the pill down there! " "That''s Miss Zhou''s elixir, as long as you can get it! Of course, it''s impossible to eat it. It''s all taken back for offering! " Lu Li looks at Zhou Ruo upstairs with great interest. This woman is very interesting. While they were chatting, Zhou Ruo had already started alchemy. All the people present were as if they had agreed to shut up immediately. The noisy streets were quiet. Everyone''s eyes are staring at Zhou Ruo upstairs. This woman is not only gifted and beautiful, but also has a strong background! If you can marry her, it will be a lifetime! But they also know how many kilos they have, and they dare not expect anything else. They just hope to get Zhou ruo''s pills. Lu Li felt his chin and quietly observed Zhou ruo''s technique. See her action is very fast, without a trace of muddy water, obviously do not know how many times refining. This kind of action is not comparable to that of ordinary people. "It''s interesting." Lu Li quietly observed, although he had not seen Ji Lixuan alchemy, but Lu Li''s intuition told himself that this person is likely to be one of Ji Lixuan''s strong competitors! Although the time of alchemy is long, there is no waiting time. Even if the sun in the sky, also don''t hide, for fear that for a while can''t grab pills. Only Lu Li found a teahouse nearby and drank tea leisurely.Buzz! All of a sudden, the alchemy furnace made some noise, and everyone became excited. They knew that it was going to be a pill soon! Sure enough, after a while, with the opening of the alchemy furnace, a burst of Dan Xiang spread. See a lustrous full Dan medicine to fall in Zhou ruo''s hand only. "Second grade pill, Qingling pill." Zhou ruo''s red lips are gently opened, and the pleasant sound is introduced into everyone''s ears. Her lips rose slightly, her eyes narrowed slightly, and she had an indescribable charm. "Give it to me! I want it "Shit! What''s the squeeze! This time, I must get this pill! " "Fart, this pill must be mine!" "I''ll pay for it! As long as you give me the pills, you can pay me as much as you want! " Looking at the crowd under the stage fighting for their pills, Zhou ruo''s smile is more brilliant. That''s what she likes. She''s sought after. Just as she was about to throw it down, she suddenly saw Lu Li sitting on one side, like two worlds with them, and was stunned. She didn''t believe that this man would have no feelings for himself and put on airs. "You have successfully attracted Miss Ben''s attention. This pill will do for you." Zhou Ruo faintly smiles, and then his jade hand shakes. He sees that the elixir draws a perfect parabola and falls to Lu Li''s head. Lu Li stretched out his hand and held the pill in his hand. He saw people around him staring at him with fiery eyes. Some people were jealous and hated why they didn''t sit beside Lu Li just now! "Damn it! Brother, you are so lucky Previously, the fat man looked at Lu Li enviously. Although he wanted it very much, it was hard to say anything because it had already fallen into Lu Li''s hands. Lu Li sighed helplessly, looked at the pills in his hand and whispered: "it''s a good refining, but it''s a pity that it''s a little worse." With that, he threw the pill to the fat man in front of the crowd and said, "I''ll give it to you. Thank you for answering me just now." Seeing this scene, not only those present were not calm, but also the smile on Zhou ruo''s face suddenly solidified. This guy gave his pills to someone else?! Chapter 947 Fat man a face can''t believe of see to Lu Li, he is holding in the hand that still have afterglow of Dan Yao, didn''t return from happiness. I didn''t expect that happiness came so suddenly. I didn''t expect to get Zhou Ruolin''s Dan. At the same time, he was shocked by Lu Li''s behavior! He obviously got this pill, but he gave it to himself at last. He didn''t care at all! Is he pretending? But is it too expensive? "The trough! Brother, don''t give it to me! " "Can we only attract Miss Zhou''s attention by pretending to be high cold now? I don''t think I''ve seen anyone else use this method! " "But I can''t bear to throw out the pills! And I didn''t get it once! " "Fat man, I''ll give you money. How about you give me something?" Lu Li''s behavior is like a little Mars, which directly detonated the whole audience! Everyone blames himself for not standing beside Lu Li just now. Maybe he can grab it directly or say hello to Lu Li. He can''t say for sure and gives himself the pill! Lu Li kept talking, and they were not prepared to explain anything. "Stop!" Suddenly a voice came from behind, with a trace of anger. Lu Li stops and turns to see that Zhou Ruo has come out, with some displeasure on his face. People around him make way for Zhou Ruo one after another. The latter walks quickly to him and looks at him. Her eyes are tiny. "How did you give my pills to others?" "No? Don''t you want them all? In that case, it''s the same for everyone. And I don''t need this pill. Is it OK to give it to others? If you don''t want to, I''ll give it back to you. " Lu Li a face doesn''t matter appearance, full don''t care of say. Does he think this woman''s brain is sick? If you don''t want to, why throw the pill away and throw it on your head. After hearing this, Zhou Ruo felt even more angry. Is he so unattractive? He was so disgusted with his own things that he wanted to return the pills to himself! She doesn''t want to believe that others are eager to be their own running dogs and want to get her refined pills! Suddenly, an idea came to her mind. She thought that Lu Li must want to use this alternative method to attract her attention, so she did it deliberately! Zhou ruo''s mouth appears a faint radian, which seems to ridicule Lu Li''s self wisdom. Lu Li saw her face smiling at himself, frowning slightly, I don''t know what she meant. Isn''t she a fool? It''s a pity that Mingming is not bad, but if he has a brain problem, he can''t have it. Zhou Ruo soon recovered and said in a cold voice: "you don''t want my pills on purpose. If you want to attract my attention in this way, you can only say that you are too naive." "Shit, what is it? I just don''t think it''s necessary to keep this pill. It''s not the best pill. " Lu Li curled his mouth, and his words had the smell of disdain. After hearing this, people''s faces expressed anger! This person actually said that there is no need to keep Miss Zhou''s pills? She is a person who has been praised by the elders of the ten thousand medicine sect! In the future, there is a great chance to enter wanyaomen, and Zhou Ruo is also one of the hot spots to win this competition! At the moment, everyone looked at Lu Li like a fool, believing that he must have deliberately used this method to attract Miss Zhou''s attention. Now that Zhou Ruo has come down to find Lu Li, it shows that he has succeeded. He is really a scheming guy! "You look down on my alchemy!" Zhou ruo''s face is cold and his heart is burning with anger! Since she started alchemy, no one has ever said that her alchemy is not good! This is a shame for Zhou Ruo. How can he not be angry! Lu Li noticed the bad eyes around him, but he was helpless. These people are also too brain mending, and they did not say that her alchemy is not good. Now this age can have such achievements has shown her extraordinary talent. And this pill is good, but it can''t reach the level of the best in Luli. He believed that if he came, the refining would be better than Zhou Ruo. "I don''t mean anything else. You misunderstood." Lu Li shook his head, too lazy to explain too much. Zhou Ruo doesn''t buy it. Others on the scene look at Lu Li jokingly, laughing that he deserves it. I wanted to attract Zhou ruo''s attention, but I didn''t expect that it would arouse her disgust. Some people think that this is an opportunity to get close to Zhou Ruo, and immediately stand up to attack Luli in order to win Zhou ruo''s favor. "What do you know! Miss Zhou is a second grade pharmacist, and you can comment on it freely? " "Look at him, he doesn''t know alchemy at all! The layman laughs at the expert, and he is beyond his capacity! " "Miss Zhou, don''t pay attention to this kind of person. He has no eyes. He doesn''t know the value of the pills you made. Don''t let him get angry with you!" "Get out of here, don''t get in the way of your eyes!" The denunciation of Lu Li began to spread like a virus, and most people on the scene began to scold Lu Li for letting him leave. Although the previous fat man was grateful to Lu Li for giving him pills, he did not dare to speak for Lu Li now.Seeing that they didn''t welcome him, Lu Li didn''t have any interest in staying. If you see him, what''s his name "Lu Li." "Are you a pharmacist?" Zhou Ruo repeated the name in his heart and asked again. Lu Li thought about it and said calmly, "it is." "Well, you should also take part in this competition? I''ll wait for you there and beat you! I''ll prove in the game that if I''m a real genius, you''re just a joke who doesn''t know anything Zhou Ruo raised his proud head with a confident smile on his face. However, Lu Li left without looking back and said carelessly, "I''m from outside. There''s only one quota, so I can''t participate." Zhou Ruo suddenly froze, can''t participate? I still want to hit Lu Li''s face in public. If he can''t go there, how can he hit Lu Li''s face? Soon she thought of a way, immediately reminded Lu Li: "there is a pharmacist Union, you can go there to have a try. As long as you can register as a pharmacist in the trade union, you can participate. It''s just a method that people outside don''t know. " Hearing Zhou ruo''s words, Lu Li was surprised. This woman did herself a favor. "Thank you very much." Lu Li gave a faint smile. However, Zhou Ruo snorted coldly and said sarcastically, "I don''t want to help you. I just want to humiliate you in the eyes of everyone." Lu Li laughs but does not speak, leaves directly. Chapter 948 Soon Lu Li disappeared in the eyes of the public, even if Lu Li had left, her face still did not ease, also did not continue to alchemy mood, a cold hum directly back. She had silently recorded the name of Lu Li in her heart, and asked people to investigate who he was. Although Zhou Ruo and Lu Li have left, others are still talking about it, laughing at Lu Li''s overconfidence. But Lu Li didn''t know. He had asked passers-by to find the pharmacist Union. The pharmacists'' Union was full of people, and the scale of the building looked magnificent! Being able to work in the pharmacists'' Union is something everyone hopes for. After all, being able to know many pharmacists in it makes it easier for people to want pills than those outside. Even as an ordinary medicine boy, many people are very happy. When you want to work in the pharmacists'' Union, you must give them some benefits. If you become the medicine boy of senior pharmacists, they will have more power! Looking at the pharmacist Union in front of him, Lu Li went in directly. "Hello, what kind of pills do you want?" As soon as Lu Li came in, someone came to inquire. Looking at the good-looking maid in front of him, Lu Li said with a smile, "I don''t buy pills. I''m here to certify the pharmacist." "Oh? So you are also a pharmacist Hearing Lu Li''s words, the maid was immediately excited. The pharmacist is a very noble profession, even the ordinary one can''t underestimate it! What''s more, Lu Li is so young in front of him. Even if he is a first-class pharmacist, he thinks that there is still a lot of room for his promotion! The maid has already begun to figure out that she must have a good relationship with Lu Li. Maybe he can become a powerful pharmacist in the future. If she can be with Lu Li, she doesn''t have to continue to be a maid. "What''s your name, sir?" The maid asked politely, with a bright smile on her face. "Lu Li." Then the maid took out a pamphlet and handed it to Lu Li. She said in a soft voice, "Mr. Lu Li, please register here, and then we will arrange the assessment of the pharmacist for you. After passing, you can become a pharmacist and participate in the pharmacist competition immediately. " "However, we can only carry out the second grade examination at most. No matter how high it is, we can''t do it. Only wanyaomen can do it." Lu Li nodded after listening, and he didn''t care what level it was. Anyway, as long as you are a pharmacist, you can take part in it. It doesn''t matter if you have one or two products. But then there was a laugh of sarcasm. "Ha ha ha! Second grade? The boy can''t even have one grade. He still thinks about the second grade pharmacist. What''s his dream Lu Li looks unhappy, turns to look at the door, and sees a man in gorgeous clothes coming in with a sarcastic smile recently. Looking at this strange face, Lu Li said without expression: "who are you? I don''t know you "What a bumpkin from outside! He doesn''t know Master Zhao!" Before the man opened his mouth, the little brother behind him jumped out directly. At this time, the maid''s face changed when she heard young master Zhao and saw each other''s appearance. She ran over and said respectfully, "Hello, young master Zhao, why are you here all of a sudden?" "Ha ha, it''s nothing. Just come to see this guy who can''t measure himself." Master Zhao sneered and looked at Lu Li playfully. Does the maid feel puzzled and over confident? Is that Lu Li? They seem to know each other, but why doesn''t Lu Li know Master Zhao? At this time, master Zhao took the initiative to open his mouth to solve Lu Li''s doubts: "my name is Zhao RI Tian, a member of the Zhao family! I''ve heard your conversation with Miss Zhou just now. I''ve seen the scene just now. I can see that this kind of person dares to be disrespectful to Miss Zhou. I''m looking for death! " Hearing Zhao RI Tian''s words, Lu Li suddenly realized. It turns out that this boy is angry with himself for Zhou ruo''s reason, another self righteous guy. Although it was only a simple contact, Lu Li had realized that Zhou ruogan could not have liked the person in front of him. She just wanted more people to be her licking dog, so she made pills in public and threw them out in order to watch people fight for pills for her. Funny, this kind of person is stupid to paste it, in order to make people laugh and want to find their own trouble. "I''m not familiar with you, and I have nothing to say." After Lu Li finished, he reminded the maid to take him to the test. At this time, the maid''s whole brain is a little confused, Miss Zhou? Only Zhou Ruo can be called Miss Zhou here! Did this man offend Zhou Ruo? Lu recoiled at the thought of this, and he didn''t want to contact her again. Miss Zhou is a famous celebrity here. Even the president said that she would make great achievements in the future! If Lu Li really offends Miss Zhou, he will surely be avenged by many people. Too much contact with him may bring disaster to the fish in the pond. "First of all, sir, you go straight and then turn left. I have to entertain Mr. Zhao, so I won''t go with you." After weighing the pros and cons, the maid finally decided to keep a distance from him.Lu Li simply nodded, and then he was ready to go by himself. At this time, seeing that he was going to leave, Zhao ridiculed: "I didn''t expect that you actually came to register as a pharmacist, but you can''t become a pharmacist even if you don''t know what to do! Dan can''t succeed after several times. I just want to see your joke Zhao day hands ring chest, provocative looking at Lu Li. Just now I saw that Zhou Ruo actually took the initiative to talk to Lu Li, which made Zhao Ritan very jealous! Even if he knew that Zhou Ruo just came down to ridicule each other, Zhao Litian was still not happy! After all, he had never talked with Zhou Ruo for so long. He thought it was Lu Li''s stratagem and it was very successful. At least Zhou Ruo remembered him! So Zhao Litian wants to come here to see his registered pharmacist and humiliate him! Zhao Litian wants Lu Li to know that people like him are not qualified to contact Zhou Ruo! Lu Li left without looking back. He didn''t care about him. Soon Luli came to the test place and knocked on the door. Soon an old man came out to see Luli and said faintly, "what are you going to do?" "Registered pharmacist." Lu Li handed his completed information to the other party. The old man was surprised that this young man could become a pharmacist. His talent was very good. After he took Lu Li in, he gave Lu Li an examination question and said, "there are three questions in total. This is the first one. Classify the herbs in front of you and finish it in half an hour, otherwise it will be a failure. " Lu Li looked at the herbs in front of him with a smile. Is this test too simple? Chapter 949 Looking at these herbs, Lu Li had a strong confidence in his eyes. He had obtained the book of alchemy before. He not only recorded all the prescriptions in it, but also knew all the medicinal materials. So this question is a free question! At the same time, Lu Li began to murmur in his heart. He even asked such a simple question. It seems that the trade union of pharmacists is in vain. Think of here, the highest can only be awarded to the second grade pharmacist, more and more firm in their own view. "Forget it. Anyway, it''s the qualification of the mixed pharmacist competition. That''s it." Lu Li muttered in his heart and shook his head. He was too lazy to think so much. However, at this time, the old man saw that Lu Li didn''t start the medicine in front of him, and his face was embarrassed from time to time, so he stroked his beard with pride. This time, he did it by himself. Many herbs in it are confusing. It''s not easy to distinguish their success. "Is that boy here to register as a pharmacist? It''s a great talent to be able to register as a first-class pharmacist at such a young age. " At this time, an old man with white hair in trade union clothes came, accompanied by a beautiful and refined woman. The latter looks at Lu Li, and her beautiful eyes pass by a touch of surprise. Looking at Lu Li''s appearance in his early twenties, he came to test the pharmacist examination. It seems that it is for the conference in the near future. If he''s really a first-class pharmacist, then talent can be. Unfortunately, it is not enough to stand out in this conference. "Lao Liu, you even come to the girl on moon night? Hehe, I did the test myself. If this boy can answer it, it''s really good. " He stroked his beard and grinned. Hearing what he said, they couldn''t help looking at him. This old man is still so bad. Who doesn''t know that he is the third grade pharmacist and vice president of the trade union, Mo Qi. How many people can easily complete the questions at his level? Isn''t it meant to be difficult? The girl, who was called moon night, frowned slightly and said unhappily, "are you going too far? There are special people for the assessment of Yipin pharmacist. What are you doing! Do you have any conflict with that young man and do it on purpose? " "What are you talking about? How can my mind contradict with a younger generation? Besides, it''s my first time to see him. But this time I happened to be here, and I felt itchy and gave an examination question at random. " Moqi curled his mouth and said carelessly. The old man with white hair sighed helplessly. The old man''s Alchemy skills were not enough, but he didn''t know what to do. His examination questions must be much more difficult than the general ones. Thinking of this, he asked, "what''s your examination question this time?" "Hey, hey." Mo Qi smiles mysteriously and tells them in a low voice. They were slightly surprised when they learned the content of the examination questions. As they thought, they did not do things properly! He actually added two kinds of herbs which are not common at ordinary times! This can''t be judged by ordinary people. Even the moon night is a little difficult. If she hadn''t been looking through the herbal medicine books all this time, I''m afraid she couldn''t immediately distinguish all the herbs. Therefore, YUEYE thinks that Lu Li is more unlikely to succeed. Seeing Mo Qi holding a pamphlet, YUEYE grabs it directly. "Lu Li, guardian of China..." seeing the above, the moon sighed sadly. It''s still outside, so it''s even more impossible. "Mr. Mo, don''t let him leave when he fails. We''ll reexamine him. Don''t interfere." On the night of the moon, she put away the pamphlet. The white haired old man nodded and agreed to the words of the moon night. Their pharmacists'' union can''t aim at any pharmacist. Mo Qi is good at making such a difficult question this time. It''s the responsibility of their pharmacists'' Union. So we should give Lu Li a chance. Seeing that they all denied themselves, Mo Qi was not happy. But he also knew in his heart that his examination question was really difficult, so he didn''t say much. Soon, Luli came to them. YUEYE thought that Luli had failed and gave up, so she said directly, "Hello, this assessment is not included. We will do it for you again." Lu Li was stunned. Not really? What''s more, I''ve finished all of them. Don''t you say it now? What about me? However, he suddenly thought that maybe the other party thought the test was too simple, so he wanted to increase the difficulty. In order to be qualified as a pharmacist, Lu Li buried his complaint in his heart and urged: "OK, then hurry up. I don''t think it''s like the pharmacists'' union can put forward such a simple assessment. " "Well, then I''ll... Hmm? Simple? " YUEYE said that she was stunned. She doubted whether she had heard it wrong. Lu Li just said that the assessment was simple! Has he solved Mo Lao''s question?! The three looked at each other, apparently suspicious of Lu Li''s words. Mo Qi, in particular, was most angry. On the moonlit night just now, they criticized their examination questions for being too bullying. Now Lu Li says his examination questions are simple. Do you blame yourself anyway?However, compared with the moon night, Lu Li''s words made him angry. He said that his examination was simple, it was not to hit him in the face and humiliate him naked! It''s about his authority. Mo Qi can''t bear it. He looked cold and said, "don''t talk too crazy, young man! What is the simple question? Have you distinguished all the herbs? How do you know you must be right? I still have a look! " "Go and have a look. They''re all there." Lu Li pointed to the place just now and said calmly. The three quickly walked over, and saw that the herbs were neatly divided. There was a note under the herbs with the name of the herbs written on it. "Lingyuanguo." "Mustard flower." "Longxuteng." Mo Qi recited the name of the medicinal materials written on the note by Lu Li, and at the same time, there was a strong color of shock in his eyes. Lu Li is not joking. He actually wrote it! There are ten kinds of medicinal materials, among which there are two kinds of spirit herbs. I didn''t expect that Luli could distinguish them all! "This boy..." Mo Qi didn''t know whether to be happy or angry for a moment. Just now, Lu Li said that the test was simple, which was just hitting him in the face, saying that his ability was not good! But the thought that Lu Li could recognize so many medicinal materials was enough to show how huge his knowledge was! It''s not easy to write down so many herbs. It''s absolutely necessary to cultivate this young man! Maybe I can become a master in the future! "Cough good, just half an hour, this first assessment, you passed." However, when Mo Qi was about to say the second assessment, Lu Li said coldly: "half an hour? I wrote it in a minute, OK Lu Saimo almost choked when he heard his words! Chapter 950 Lu Li leisurely stood on one side, his eyes clear as water, and did not seem to be telling lies. "You are so arrogant! These herbs are prepared by Mr. Mo himself. It takes time to distinguish each one. Even Zhou Ruo doesn''t dare to say that he can distinguish them in one minute! " Originally, moon night also thought that the other party was good, but Lu Li''s words made her feel that Lu Li was too arrogant. This kind of person who deliberately exaggerates himself just wants to attract other people''s attention. There is a movement in his heart on the moonlit night. Is he doing this intentionally to let himself pay attention to him? Thinking of all kinds of family CHILDES harassing him on weekdays, YUEYE thinks that Lu Li must want to use this alternative method, and she hates him even more. Mo Qi also stood up and said earnestly: "young man, it''s good that you can untie it. Don''t say such ridiculous big words again. You can''t cheat us if you know everything. " "What do I lie to you for? I did write these things in a minute, or, to be exact, less than a minute. " Lu Li shrugged, feeling that this group of people are too inexplicable. Are these things hard? The strokes of the characters are not many, and it takes too long to leave for a minute. At the moment, the old man with white hair can''t look down. He thinks that Lu Li''s talent is really good, but his mood is not good. He must polish it well. If he is so laissez faire, Lu Li will surely perish! "Young man, if you really write it in a minute, why didn''t you come to us just now? To tell you the truth, these things are all made by Mo Lao. If you can recognize them, it''s very good. No shame. So there''s no need to say that we''re cheated. Can Mo Lao and I be cheated by you? " The old man with white hair stroked his beard with a smile in his eyes, as if he had seen through everything. "I saw you talking there, so I didn''t disturb you." Hear Lu Li also want to sophistry, moon night has lost patience, urged: "OK, OK, hurry to the next assessment!" "Well, since you can pass the next two, I''ll take the first one." This time, the old man with white hair and the moon night have no objection. Just take this opportunity to beat down Lu Li and let him know what it means. It''s good to be confident in yourself, but it''s not good to be arrogant. Anyway, even if after the assessment lost, with his ability to pass the first assessment, Mo Qi can not let him go. After the assessment is just to suppress his arrogance. "Alchemy requires the control of Dan fire. Now you can refine all these herbs into liquid medicine in half an hour." Hearing Mo Qi''s request, moon night and the old man with white hair frown tightly. This old guy is getting out of line. It is necessary to have high fire control ability to refine medicinal materials into liquid medicine. This is what alchemists must master, but now there are ten kinds of herbs, and it''s still half an hour. This time is too urgent, even the moon night itself can not guarantee that it can be completed. But Moqi was very proud at the moment. He did it on purpose. Mo Qi felt that Lu Li couldn''t do it, and then he would be very disappointed. At that time, he will stand up to accept Lu Li as an apprentice and show his strength at the same time. In this way, Lu Li will be convinced that he will not be arrogant any more. And just lost their face can also find back! Thinking of this, Mo Qi couldn''t help laughing. But just as they were thinking about their own plans, Lu Li had already begun to take action. I''ve refined Dan medicine before, and I can control Dan fire freely. He put one of the herbs into the alchemy furnace and began to refine it. In this case, we must concentrate. If the power of danhuo is big or small, it won''t work. If it''s too big, it will burn the medicinal materials to ashes. There''s only one portion here, so it can''t be burned. Small words will waste too much time. Three people quietly looking at Lu Li, it seems that his failure is a foregone conclusion. "Mustard flower, success." However, not happy for a while, Lu Li''s voice suddenly sounded. Later, Lu Li poured the liquid medicine into the bottle and put it on the table. He began to put other herbs into the alchemy furnace and continue refining. Mo Qi''s face was stunned. Less than a minute later, he finished refining one of the herbs? This speed is too fast! Then he immediately picked up the bottle to check up and found that it was the same as what Lu Li said. It''s really liquid medicine. After checking it, he found that it was perfect. Luli''s control of danhuo was beyond his expectation! "This, this is genius, real genius!" Mo Qi laughs in his heart. He can''t imagine that he can meet such a genius! Compared with him, what is Zhou Ruo? The light of moon night will also be blocked by him! At this time, Lu YUEYE was still dissatisfied with her age. Lu Li can''t do it even she can''t do it. Naturally, she is very upset. "It''s just the first one that has just been refined. Mustard flower is easy to refine. It''s nothing special. Even if it''s me, I can do it, mainly other things. " Mo Qi and his wife knew that moon night was arrogant, so they didn''t say much. They are looking forward to seeing Lu Li, hoping to see him work miracles.Lu Li didn''t disappoint them either. He refined a bottle of liquid medicine in less than two minutes. After refining two bottles, Luli gradually found his feeling. He felt that it was a waste of time. Seeing that there was an alchemy furnace beside him, he took it directly to himself and poured the herbs in. Seeing Lu Li''s action, everyone felt a thump. Does Lu Li want two Dan furnaces to refine liquid medicine together? This is crazy! Refining need to pay attention to, the degree of soft and hard medicine is not the same, so the strength of Dan fire is also different. Now two together, a little mistake may destroy the medicine! "Luli, you have enough time. Don''t take such a risk." Mo Qilian is busy to dissuade, this boy is too crazy! However, Lu Li didn''t care. With a faint smile, he said, "it''s OK." Voice just fell, I saw both hands at the same time with Dan fire emerge, fell under the alchemy furnace. See Lu Li unexpectedly one-time refining two kinds, moon night stare big eyes, heart set off waves! This kind of crazy practice even dare not try, she can only concentrate on refining a furnace. In less than a minute, Lu Li stopped to pour out the liquid and then repeated the direct action. In less than ten minutes, Lu Li put down the alchemy furnace and put ten small bottles on the table. There is the fragrance of liquid medicine in it, which makes people relaxed and happy. The shock in the eyes of Mo Qi''s three people has not completely dissipated, staring at the bottle on the table. Lu Li''s voice sounded in their ears with a light smile. "Liquid refining is complete." Chapter 951 Mo Qi carefully picked up the small bottle on the table for fear that the liquid medicine inside would spill out. After all, it''s just ordinary liquid if he''s not so careful. But this time it was different. Lu Li spent such a short time refining ten bottles. He didn''t dare to be careless. You have to check it carefully! Mo Qi carefully took the bottle in his hand and checked all the liquid medicine. Perfect! Absolutely perfect! This is his first impression after examination! I didn''t expect that Lu Li succeeded, and he just operated two alchemy furnaces at one time! One heart two uses also can refine the liquid medicine to this degree, absolute genius! Mo Qi looks at Lu Li again, his eyes become hot, and his eyes are shining, just like an old man who sees a gorgeous beauty without clothes. That old face smiles more brightly than the blooming chrysanthemum. "What the hell is this guy doing?" Seeing his smile, Lu Li felt cold. Does this old man have any bad habits? I''m only here to register as a pharmacist, not to offer chrysanthemums! Mo Qi Si didn''t pay attention to Lu Li''s dislike. After putting things on the table, she grinned and said, "Congratulations, you have passed all the examinations. Now you are a real first grade pharmacist!" Hearing Mo Qi''s words, Lu Li was slightly stunned. Isn''t it a good three assessment? How can we go through it now? Although not very clear, Lu Li did not think much. Anyway, it''s enough to have registered a pharmacist so that he can attend the meeting. "Thank you, master." Mo Qi immediately waved his hand and said, "don''t talk about the elder, you are too outsider. My husband, Mo Qi, is the vice president here. I''ll call him Mo Lao in the future. This is Baishan, the elder who is mainly responsible for the operation of the trade union. And she''s also a union pharmacist, autumn moon night. " After listening to Mo Qi''s introduction, Lu Li said hello. Now Mo Qi is very happy to have Lu Li as a genius. In his heart, he planned to take Lu Li as his apprentice and cultivate him into a real alchemy master in the future! At that time, it is very likely to become the president of the pharmacists'' Union! No, what''s a president? By virtue of Lu Li''s talent, maybe even the people of wanyaomen will not be as good as Lu Li! I''m afraid the most powerful person in Penglai Fairy Island now is the master of Wanyao sect, Wupin pharmacist. Of course, there must be some hidden old monsters, but few of them can surpass Wupin. It is said that Cao Ji, the gifted disciple of Wanyao sect, is the most likely to break through to liupin pharmacist, but now Mo Qi scoffs. If it''s really possible to become a pharmacist of liupin, he thinks it''s only Luli! "Mr. Mo, he still hasn''t finished the assessment. How can it be regarded as the end?" When Mo Qi was about to ask Lu Li if he would like to be his apprentice, Qiuyue night suddenly cut in. Baishan is not happy. How can this girl suddenly mention this. Lu Li''s strength is enough to explain everything. He can register as a first-class pharmacist. So it doesn''t matter if the last item is cancelled directly. But autumn night heart not satisfied, the last one is must refine pills. It''s true that the first two things I can''t do are better than Luli. But the most fundamental thing for a pharmacist is to be able to make pills. If you can''t refine it, what''s the use of doing it well in the front? She has been holding her breath in her heart and is not willing to easily identify with Lu Li. She wants to compete with Lu Li in the last one! If he could refine a better pill than he had made before, she would be convinced! "Moonlit night, almost. We are just too used to you. Luli has passed the test twice, so there is no need to continue. " Mo Qi also can''t bear to blame autumn moon night, the latter''s identity and talent are not simple, but also capricious. But she didn''t listen to Mo Qi''s words and looked at Lu Li with provocative eyes. Lu Li murmured in his heart, how bad is his luck today? How to go to a place where you can meet people who are competing with each other? How do people in Penglai Fairy Island look like this? In fact, Lu Li for the final assessment does not matter, anyway, refining is also a pill, which is not difficult for Lu Li. "Well, then provide pills and prescriptions." In order to avoid so much trouble, Lu Li accepted the final assessment. As long as it passes, there will be no doubt for others. Mo Qi wanted to forget it, but when he heard Lu Li''s promise, he turned his eyes. He was able to take this opportunity to understand Lu Li''s Alchemy ability and technique. The last thing the pharmacist had to do was alchemy. Then he took the prescription and herbs directly, and his voice was not as cold as it was at the beginning: "this is a pill of Dan medicine and Li Li Li, and there are three pieces of herbs. Please refine them and let me have a look." "Mo Lao, Dali pill is a very common pill. It''s too simple!" Autumn night suddenly not willing to, their original refining can be more than a big pill trouble! But this time, Mo Qi didn''t give in to her like before. He hummed coldly: "this time, I''m going to make a question. I''ll do it as I want! As long as you can refine a pill, that''s enough! ""Moon night, don''t be capricious any more." Baishan shook his head helplessly, comforting her. The autumn moon stamped her feet and stopped talking. After reading the prescription, Lu Li took out a pill and began to refine it. Looking at Lu Li''s skillful technique, the three people already knew that Lu Li was not the first time to refine pills. There is no unnecessary movement. The control of danhuo is even more astonishing. Because it is a pill, refining is not very troublesome. In only 20 minutes, Luli had already refined the pills. At the moment when the stove was turned on, there was a smell of danxiang in the air. "Good Dan!" Mo qiguang was full of praise when he asked about the fragrance. Although she knew the pill must be very good, she was not convinced. It''s just a bolus. What''s that? She was also able to refine a powerful pill, which is not worth praising. Lu Li took out a powerful pill and handed it to the public. Mo Qi carefully observed that the whole body of the pill is glossy and mellow, which is definitely a good pill! The quality is perfect. People who have just entered the first grade alchemist can''t make it. "Hahaha, moonlit girl, you always feel that you are the best. You don''t pay attention to others except Zhou Ruo. Today is a time to see a real genius, isn''t it Mo Qi laughed and joked. On the night of the autumn moon, I didn''t agree with her, so I didn''t have a good way: "isn''t it yipindali pill? What''s so great about it? I can refine it as well as this one!" The two of them looked at each other and laughed without saying a word. But at this time, Lu Li''s words let them fall into shock again, and this time let autumn night have no words to say. "I have two pills in it. Take them all." Lu Li opened his palm, two round pills lying in his hands. Chapter 952 When I saw these two pills, the whole person was silly and stood still. She had a look of amazement and disbelief! Three pills in one oven?! Is this guy still human! Dali pill is indeed a very common pill, but it''s not easy to refine two pills with one portion, let alone three pills! But now the fact is defeated in front of him, and Lu Li has done it! Autumn night will be the other pills in the hands of looking at, it is really a big pill, but also have temperature, obviously can''t be Lu Li just throw in. What''s more, when Luli was refining, all three of them were watching, so it was impossible for them to have a chance to do something. After all, Lu Li''s three elixirs are not blind. "This, this how possible..." autumn night eyes dull, even she can''t do this. And she estimates, I''m afraid Moqi is also very difficult to do. Mo Qi clenched Dali bolus, took a deep breath and sighed: "good boy, it''s a big surprise to us!" It''s no longer a general pharmacist who can do this. Even if the second pharmacist doesn''t think he can do it. But he can''t give it to Lu Li''s second grade pharmacist. After all, the second grade pharmacist has to go through a special examination instead of making questions as casually as this time. It''s not that the more first grade pills you refine, the more second grade pills you can become. But Lu Li has gained the status of a pharmacist and can enter the competition, so he doesn''t continue to participate in the assessment. "Moon night girl, have you taken it now?" Mo Qi took back his eyes and asked in front of the autumn moon night. She nodded her head heavily and said, "yes." With a furnace of three Dan, this is not the original she can do, even now also can''t do. Lu Li is really much better than when she was a pharmacist. But only so, after all, now I am a second grade pharmacist! It''s true that Lu Li made many pills, but he could only make one. The match right now is not about who made more than Dan, but a comprehensive competition. Of course, the key is the grade of the alchemy! Mo Qi immediately found the mark of Yipin pharmacist for Lu Li and gave it to him. He solemnly said: "now you are a genuine Yipin pharmacist, a member of the pharmacist union! If you have any problems in the future, you can ask the trade union for help. " Lu Li looks at the sign in his hand with great interest. With the help of the trade union, he will be much more relaxed. If you need herbs and alchemy furnaces, the trade union can provide them. Even if they have conflicts with some families, they can also find trade unions to mediate. After all, the profession of pharmacist is extremely noble. No one wants to offend a pharmacist. Mo Qi''s face was a bit hesitant. At last, he gritted his teeth and said, "Lu Li, who did you learn from?" "Self taught." Lu Li didn''t say the book, he said with a smile. But Lu Li''s words obviously make them believe that an ordinary boy can learn to be so powerful? They think that Lu Li must be a master with a pharmacist, and he must be a very strong person if he can reach this level! It''s a pity that Lu Li had to give up when he spoke. Mo Qi felt that it was a pity that he wanted to see the mysterious pharmacist with his own eyes. Now he can''t see him. Even Lu Li can''t be accepted as an apprentice. But fortunately, it''s not a loss to make a friend. "I''m sorry, I was wrong." Autumn night with apologies, I was actually so against Lu Li. However, Lu Li didn''t care. They started to introduce and chat again. Seeing Lu Li and Qiuyue chatting happily, Mo Qi and Bai Shan look at each other and smile. Autumn night is the treasure of their union, proud. They had never seen autumn moon night talk with a man so warmly. Obviously, Lu Li''s strength was recognized by her. In addition, the autumn moon night looks and talent are extraordinary, and Luli is not bad. It would be nice if they could be together. Talent and beauty make a perfect match. But in the end, they didn''t say that it was all young people''s business. Let them solve it by themselves. "We''ll go first if we have something else to do. You can have a chat with Lu Li on the moon night. In the future, you can come to the trade union and come to us for anything. Let''s go. " Moqi then took Baishan to escape, and did not disturb them any more. Lu Qiuyue is so curious about refining skills when she is young. It can be learned that Lu Li had been learning alchemy for less than a year, and his heart was not shocked. Master, there must be master! If it wasn''t for the guidance of an expert, how could Lu Li be so strong! "Do you want to take part in that game this time?" Autumn night light stroke hair, soft voice way. Lu Li nodded and said: "at the beginning, it was not, just as an escort. But after knowing from Zhou Ruo that becoming a pharmacist can participate, he plans to have a try. " "Zhou Ruo? Do you know each other? " There is a trace of surprise in the voice of autumn moon night. Zhou Ruo knows this person and is arrogant. How can she be connected with a man? But she told Lu Li this method. Is their relationship really unusual?Lu Li didn''t know what she thought in her heart. She just shrugged her shoulders and said casually, "I''ve seen her once, but I''m not happy." Later, he told the story of Zhou ruo''s Alchemy. It was the night of the autumn moon that he knew, and he was relieved. But soon she felt strange. Why should she be nervous? She had nothing to do with Lu Li. "Lu Li, do you know what the competition is all about?" Autumn night suddenly asked. Seeing that he didn''t understand, the autumn moon night patiently explained: "this investigation is not a simple alchemy. There are identification of medicinal materials, collection of medicinal materials, of course, there are fire control tests. It''s not an easy thing anyway. " "I think you can certainly do a good job in the front part, but the alchemy part is probably troublesome. It''s just a pill. There''s no chance. It''s useless if you practice too much. If you''ve met Zhou Ruo, she''s a second grade pharmacist, so am I. There are other family geniuses Lu Li listened quietly, but he didn''t care. Second grade pharmacist? Sorry, me too. But he didn''t say it. Anyway, he didn''t believe it. "But it doesn''t matter if you can''t do the last one well. It''s amazing to finish the first one. It''s also very helpful for you. Maybe you can get the appreciation of wanyaomen. " After listening to the explanation of the autumn moon night, Lu Li arched his hand and said gratefully, "thank you for telling me. I will try my best." Then they chatted for a while, and Lu Li got up to go back. Zhao found that he was waiting for him when he came out. Chapter 953 Zhao Litian has been waiting outside to see the good play of Lu Li, but he has not seen Lu Li come out for a long time, and he is already a little impatient. If it wasn''t for the pharmacists'' Union, he would have gone straight in to see what Lu Li was doing for a long time! "Is it a shame to run through the back door?" Think of this possibility, Zhao day suddenly angry, the heart of Lu Li is despised. But at this time, Lu Li had already come out. Zhao RI was so happy that he came forward and said with a sarcastic smile: "ha ha ha! You finally came out. I thought you were afraid of shame and ran through the back door! Do you think the longer you stay in it, the better you can pass the examination and become a pharmacist? Ha ha, dream Lu Li looks at him like an idiot. Is he too self righteous? People in Penglai Fairy Island are really brainless. But he was too lazy to explain anything and was ready to leave the union. However, Zhao did not intend to just let him go. He can still remember what happened to Lu Li and Zhou Ruo just now. If he can suppress Lu Li well, he may be able to win Zhou ruo''s favor! He was so excited at the thought! "Don''t go! Let''s have a look. He was Lu Li who just looked down upon Miss Zhou ruo''s Alchemy Zhao Litian suddenly attracted everyone''s attention with a voice. At this time, the people looked at Lu Li, and a little surprise flashed in their eyes. The story that Lu Li didn''t want Zhou ruodean''s medicine has been spread to the pharmacists'' Union, and Zhao Litian, who is on the side of the union, also adds oil and vinegar. He says how proud Lu Li is and doesn''t pay attention to anyone. This made people have no good impression on Lu Li. When they learned that he was here to register as a pharmacist, they were all ready to have a good look at who he was. "The boy is quite young. He seems to be about the same age as Miss Zhou." "So what? I think he is too far behind Miss Zhou! Miss Zhou is a recognized genius. How can he compare with Miss Zhou? " "The arrogant guy even looked down on Miss Zhou''s Alchemy. He didn''t think much of himself!" "Haha, Zhao Ritan likes Zhou Ruo very much. It seems that he wants to attract Zhou ruo''s favor by this." People around kept talking, and people looked at Lu Li more or less with a trace of disdain and disdain. Zhao RI Tian seems to be very satisfied with this situation, he blocked Lu Li''s way, hooked a hook, joked: "you are not very arrogant, despise Miss Zhou''s Alchemy, let us open our eyes, see you are the best pharmacist?" "Did you go in for half a day, or didn''t you say you were a loser?" When Lu Li saw the scorn in his eyes, he put his hands around his chest and raised a funny arc at the corner of his mouth: "how do you know I will fail in the examination?" "Well, a guy like you, even if he really passed the examination because of his bad luck, he must be incompetent! Miss Zhou ruo''s alchemy is recognized by the alchemists'' Union. You don''t even have this insight. How can you be an alchemist? " Hearing Zhao''s words, Lu can''t help but enjoy himself. This man is quite competent to lick a dog. However, he may not know who is the person who gives him the assessment. If he knows, I don''t know whether he can laugh so arrogantly. He thought about it, then took out the sign Mo Qi had just given him from his arms and said, "do you know this?" When people saw the things in Lu Li''s hands, they immediately exclaimed! They have obviously recognized this is the mark of Yipin pharmacist! Lu Li actually passed the examination successfully. He is a genuine first-class pharmacist! At this time Zhao day face abnormal ugly, he did not expect that Lu Li actually passed the examination! It''s hard for him to identify with this kind of person who can actually become a pharmacist! "Well! The person who gave you the examination is really blind Zhao day cold hum, the heart is still very dissatisfied. But this time autumn moon night already walked out, just heard Zhao day''s words, pretty face instantly full of frost. Lu Li''s examination was also on the spot, but Mr. Mo did it himself. Didn''t he say that all the people present were blind! The smile on Lu Li''s face is more intense. He has noticed the figure on the autumn moon night. Next, let her clean up the fool in front of him. "Presumptuous! Who are you? You dare to make trouble here All the people trembled when they heard the voice of the autumn moon night! This is not inferior to Zhou ruo''s genius, the autumn moon night of the pharmacists'' Union! But Zhou Ruo often alchemy in front of people, like to show his alchemy. But autumn night is different, she is basically in the pharmacist Union, and does not like to associate with other people. Only those who often came to the pharmacists'' Union met her several times, and her voice was engraved in her heart and unforgettable. So she is more mysterious than Zhou ruolai. Everyone was excited to look at the beautiful figure. I didn''t expect that I could see the autumn moon night today. This time, I won''t lose! Zhao day see autumn moon night all came out, in the face of this woman, he can''t have the slightest offend. This is not inferior to Zhou Ruo. If you offend her, you don''t need to speak on autumn night. Naturally, someone will take the initiative to stand up for her!"Qiu, Miss Qiu, I don''t mean anything else. I mean him! This man is not qualified to be a pharmacist at all Zhao day spirit machine move, pointing to Lu Li angry way. He also thought that he would be curious on the autumn moon night, and then he made up some by himself, throwing all the dirty water on Lu Li''s body. But the autumn moon night did not like her wish, eyes still cold, said: "if he is not qualified, all the people present are not qualified to be pharmacists!" "You just said the examiners were blind? Do you know who assessed him? I was there Qiu YUEYE''s words shocked everyone in the trade union. Miss Qiu went to examine him! How lucky this man is! Zhao Ritan was flustered at the moment. He said a lot just now, and immediately explained: "Miss Qiu and Miss Qiu, I don''t mean that, I am... " but I''m not the assessor. It''s Mo Lao who really assesses him. " Boom! When hearing Mo Lao, Zhao RI Tian was struck by thunder and his brain was blank! Soon his face turned pale and sweaty! Only the vice president can be called Mo Lao in the pharmacists'' Union! I didn''t expect that the vice president would take the initiative to assess Lu Li. He just said he was blind. Isn''t he scolding the vice president?! Thinking of this, he felt that there was a chill in his heart. If this word came to the ears of the vice president, the Zhao family would not dare to protect him! Maybe the whole Zhao family will be involved by then! With a bang, Zhao Litian knelt down on the ground and begged for mercy to qiuyueye: "Miss Qiu, I''m wrong! I just said it in a random way. I can''t take it seriously! " However, autumn night did not pay attention to him, but in the eyes of the public down to the front of Lu Li, lower body. "Lu Li, what do you think you should do?" Chapter 954 When people saw this scene, they were not calm! Miss Qiu, who is usually very mysterious, took the initiative to ask for the man''s advice, and it seems to be centered on Lu Li! This makes all the men present jealous! Why can Luli have such treatment! Autumn night has a very beautiful appearance, as well as the enchanting body that haunts people. Only Zhou Ruo can compare his alchemy ability and excellent background! And she is more mysterious than Zhou Ruo, so she makes people itch and likes to be able to uncover her mystery. But now the goddess of the general figure but to Lu Li low body segment, how can people accept! How can Lu Li let autumn moon night do this! Zhao day is not a fool, see this behind the scenes immediately to Lu Li kept kowtowing for mercy, no longer despise the arrogance. "I, I look down on people! You have a lot of money, please let me go However, Lu Li was expressionless and didn''t seem to hear his plea for mercy. Facing the autumn moon night beside him, he said indifferently, "I''ll leave it to you. After all, he just said that you are from the pharmacists'' Union. He has no eyes." "You I almost lost my breath! Lu Li''s words are killing him! Sure enough, he immediately noticed that the icy eyes pierced his body like a sharp sword! "Miss Qiu, don''t listen to him! What he said is false, frame me up! I have a lot of respect for the pharmacists'' Union. I dare not talk nonsense! " Zhao Litian immediately begged for mercy, making the final struggle. On the night of the autumn moon, the corners of lips rise and set off a radian of sarcasm. Does this man think everyone is a fool like him? Although the Zhao family''s influence here is not bad, it is not worth mentioning compared with the pharmacists'' Union! What''s more, she has just experienced the value of Lu Li. Is it a Zhao RI Tian? "Drive Zhao RI Tian out and deprive him of the number of pharmacists! Also, if the people of the Zhao family come to buy pills in the future, they will not sell them! " When people heard the autumn moon night''s treatment of Zhao Litian, they felt cold in their hearts. It''s worse than killing him! Zhao Litian''s Yipin pharmacist was registered in the pharmacist Union. Once he was deprived, other forces did not dare to find Zhao Litian to make pills. After all, this will offend the pharmacists'' Union. We are not fools. There is no need to do this for a first-class pharmacist. And if there is a pharmacist in the family, there is a discount for purchasing pills in the pharmacist Union. But now, not only is the discount gone, but even pills are not available! If they want to buy in large quantities, they can only go to the black market, and the price is extremely expensive. Zhao RI Tian face with deep despair, because his impulse actually implicated the whole family! He could imagine how angry his father would be if the news came back. I''m afraid the Zhao family will have no place of their own in the future. Looking at him sitting on the ground with a dull face, people''s eyes were cold, without a trace of sympathy. Soon he was dragged out by the pharmacists'' Union and left outside like a dead dog. "Lu Li, I''m so sorry for the trouble." Autumn moon night again with apology. Lu Li shook his head and didn''t care so much. Then he left the pharmacist union directly. With the departure of Lu Li, autumn night also does not intend to stay here, back to his room. At this time, there is still a shock in the eyes of all the people present! They have speculated what Lu Li''s real identity is. An ordinary Yipin pharmacist is definitely not worth the attention of Qiuyue night! You know, even ordinary second grade pharmacists can''t be presumptuous in front of autumn moon night! "You should have heard Miss Qiu say that this man was assessed by Mr. Mo himself." "Yes, I am! Is he Mo''s Apprentice "No way! But Mo never accepts apprentices. Up to now, he has never heard of anyone who is Mo''s Apprentice. " "That was before, but now it''s different! How else would you explain? It must be mo Lao''s Apprentice. That''s why autumn moon night is so friendly to him! " Other people think it makes sense after listening to it, so it makes sense. Lu RI is full of admiration for his achievements! At this time, the maid at the beginning was very regretful. If she had left a good impression on Lu Li, maybe she would have followed him. Soon the story of Mo Laoshou''s apprentice was spread, and everyone who learned about it was shocked! They asked one after another who had become Mo Lao''s apprentice, but no one could tell. After all, Lu Li did not say his name at that time, and the pharmacists'' Union could not disclose it at will. This matter makes people itch. I really want to know who Mo''s apprentice is! Soon, Zhou Ruo also learned that at this time, but she never thought about Lu Li. Although she told Lu Li to register with the pharmacists union at that time, she didn''t think Lu Li could succeed, let alone the examiners."Damn it! There was someone who became Mo Lao''s Apprentice before me Zhou Ruo was dissatisfied and complained. Mo Lao''s strength is very strong, although he is only the vice president, but he never really showed his alchemy technology. And Mo has never accepted apprentices, even the autumn moon night is not successful! Zhou Ruo wants to compete with qiuyueye no matter what he does. If he can become Mo Lao''s Apprentice first, doesn''t he say that his talent is higher than that of qiuyueye? But now, he has become Mo''s Apprentice. Suddenly be pressed a head, let Zhou if in the heart very displeased! Although it''s hard to know who the other party is for a while, Zhou Ruo is not worried. Anyway, with such talent and background, he will definitely attend the meeting of pharmacists. I''ll see you then. Zhou ruo''s eyes are shining with confidence. On that day, she will surpass everyone and tell everyone that Zhou Ruo is the real genius! On the other hand, Zhao Litian, who came back to Zhao''s home, knelt on the ground and trembled all over. In front of him stood a middle-aged man with unspeakable anger on his face. "Damn the beast! It''s all because of you. Our Zhao family is now blocked by the pharmacists'' Union! In the future, not only can''t buy pills in the trade union, but also other pharmacies won''t give us pills! How can I have a son like you, you son of a bitch He swore and roared out his anger. Originally I stayed at home well, suddenly I learned the news, it was a bolt from the blue! After inquiring, I found out that it was his son who said in the pharmacists'' union that the examiners were blind! And the person that assesses is mo Lao unexpectedly still have autumn moon night! Knowing this, he felt that the sky was falling. "I''ll kill your beast!" "Ah Inside Zhao''s house, the shrill screams kept ringing, which made people outside the room tremble. Chapter 955 For what happened outside, Lu Li didn''t know that he had become Mo Qi''s apprentice for no reason. But even if he knew it, he didn''t care. Now he has successfully registered as a pharmacist, and he can participate in the meeting. As for the task of the Chinese guardian, there is no conflict anyway. Did not say that they can not participate, as long as the protection of Ji Lixuan safety to participate in this conference can be. As for what kind of achievement he gets, it has nothing to do with him. "Where have you been? Why did it take so long to come back? " Ji Lixuan frowns displeased, some complain that Lu Li out of the time is too long. Lu Li''s brow is slightly wrinkled. What do you do? What do you do? "There''s something to do," he replied carelessly "Well, what can you do for me. Come on, go and get me something to eat. " Ji Lixuan sneers, and then orders Lu Li to do things for himself. Lu Li turned to go back to his room and said indifferently, "go by yourself. I''m not your bodyguard." Bang! With a loud bang, Lu Li''s back has disappeared in front of Ji Lixuan. He looked at Lu Li''s return to his room with a gloomy face, and he was worried that he didn''t listen to his orders! In Ji Lixuan''s opinion, it''s for the honor of Chinese guardian to come to the pharmacist''s meeting this time, so Lu Li should listen to his own orders! Now Lu Li''s attitude makes him feel uncomfortable. After he won the first place, he will be welcomed by wanyaomen. At that time, he will not return to the secular world, and Lu Li will pay for his arrogance! "I''m giving you a chance. If you don''t cherish it, don''t blame me!" Ji Lixuan cold hum a, go out to leave alone. ... soon on the day of the pharmacists'' meeting, Ji Lixuan is ready to go out to see Lu Li. He has a look of disdain at the bottom of his eyes. Does this man want to go to the meeting with himself? Well, just let him see my performance! After thinking about it, he said without expression: "let''s go." Lu Li didn''t say much. He followed him quietly. When they came here, they found that the place was full of people! Apart from the passageway specially provided for the pharmacists, other places have been blocked. All kinds of comments continued, eyes with a strong envy and fiery, looking at every pharmacist. This is a very grand meeting, and the pharmacists who have won a good place here will also be valued by wanyaomen and other major forces. If you can enter wanyaomen, you will get the support and training of other forces even if you can''t go. It''s very helpful for your future growth! "Guess who will get the first place this time?" "Do you have to guess? We all see Miss Zhou''s ability in our eyes. It must be her! " "Fart! Autumn moon night is the mysterious girl of pharmacists'' Union! Even Mr. Mo praised her for her skill "It seems that the young pharmacist of the Fang family is also here. I think he is the most likely one. Zhou Ruo and Qiu YUEYE are still too young to do so. " "Do you remember Mo Lao''s Apprentice? Will he come and have a try? " Listen to the people around the fierce discussion of who can win this problem, Ji Lixuan heart is really very unhappy. Because they don''t have their own names in the list they are discussing! He has always been full of confidence in his alchemy, and it is also his proud capital to become a second-class alchemist at this age! But now no one knows himself, which makes him very unhappy. Recently, I heard the names of the last few people, as if this competition was for them. I came to set them off as cannon fodder! "Well, when the game is over, you''ll know who the real genius is!" Ji Lixuan is not angry in his heart. At that time, he will let everyone remember his name! Soon Ji Lixuan recovered and found that Lu Li was still following him. He frowned slightly and said, "OK, don''t follow. This is the only way for a pharmacist. Go and stand." "Who says I''m not a pharmacist? I''m here, too. " Lu Li''s face was calm and calm. Hear the words of Lu Li, Ji Lixuan is tiny a Leng. It seems that Lu Li is not joking, but this time he is the only one. How can he get in? "If you want to insult yourself, I don''t care." Ji Lixuan couldn''t think of it in his heart, so he didn''t want to. He wants to see how Lu Li gets in. But took out a huailixuan to see his qualifications from the guardian. After the other party saw him, he didn''t stop him and let him in. "You, what did you just take?" Ji Lixuan mouth corner slightly twitches, inquires. Lu Li had put the things away, and said: "I''m the symbol of a pharmacist. Ji Lixuan a listen, didn''t expect this guy actually quietly to examine the pharmacist, and he is really a pharmacist! Although a little surprised, Ji Lixuan soon calmed down and went to Yipin pharmacist. He had no threat to himself.He didn''t pay any attention to Lu Li. This time, the only people who could threaten him were the hottest ones. "Luli!" Suddenly heard a familiar voice calling his name, Lu Li turned around and saw a sweet smile on his face coming towards him. Seeing the beautiful face and beautiful figure in front of him, Ji Lixuan was stunned on the spot and his eyes became blazing. Then I saw that she and Lu Li talked with each other. There was a strong jealousy in her heart. This guy actually knew the girl in front of her! From their conversation, Ji Lixuan knows that she is the autumn moon night! Although I don''t know how Lu Li and she got to know each other, Ji Lixuan doesn''t intend to give up this fairy girl. As long as you show your real strength, the other side will be convinced. At that time, you will not only win the first place, but also be a beauty and a winner in life! Thinking of this, he was ecstatic and soon calmed down. He walked towards Lu Li and his wife. "Hello, my name is Ji Lixuan. I came with Lu Li this time." Autumn night at this time is talking with Lu Li happy, suddenly disturbed, very uncomfortable. But he said that he was with Lu Li. He thought he was a friend, so he didn''t have any hostility and said hello politely. After their short chat, Qiuyue night learned that he was also a second grade pharmacist. However, it''s not unusual to see this, and I don''t care too much about it. However, people on one side don''t think so at this time. They remember what they said about Mo Lao''s apprentice a few days ago. After seeing Ji Lixuan''s relaxed chat on autumn moon night, they are shocked. Is he Mo Lao''s apprentice in legend?! Chapter 956 When the first person had this kind of guess, he immediately told others, and soon more and more people thought this guess was sure! Someone noticed that when Lu Li came in, he showed his first grade pharmacist''s sign. What kind of person is mo always? How could his apprentice be just a pharmacist! Ji Lixuan mentioned the second grade pharmacist when talking with Qiuyue night just now. It''s him! What''s more, Lu Li now stands aside and doesn''t speak, which is so common that people directly ignore him. "Did Mo Lao''s Apprentice show up?" A gentle man, whose name is Fang mubai, is a member of the Fang family. It is enough to be as famous as Zhou Ruo and autumn moon night! Moreover, he contacted alchemy earlier than the second daughter, so he was the most popular person this time. Mubai wanted to be mo Lao''s apprentice for a long time, but unfortunately he didn''t succeed. He is always full of confidence and ability in his heart. Now he learned that Mo Lao had taken in his apprentices, which made him very upset. Is there anyone who has more talent than himself? And that is not Zhou Ruo and autumn moon night, which makes Fang mubai full of curiosity. He thought it was someone else''s prank, but now he heard that he had appeared. Naturally, he couldn''t sit still and was ready to go and see who he was! Zhou Ruo also heard the wind, turned to see the autumn rain night is chatting with each other happily, thinking that he is mo Lao''s apprentice! At the same time, he turned his eyes and found that Lu Li was also surprised here. Do they all know each other? At the beginning, Lu Li even said that her alchemy was common, which made her dissatisfied all the time. Now she understands why Lu Li said that at the beginning. It turns out that he has been with a genius all the time. Then he is compared with himself! "Well, Miss Ben doesn''t believe it. How much better can his talent be than mine?" Zhou ruo''s silver teeth clenched and went straight over. At this time, Ji Lixuan did not know that he had been watched by countless people. Now he is still intoxicated in his world and chatting with Qiuyue night. But autumn night is very dissatisfied with his eyes, this person''s eyes color squint, and Lu Li than it is far away! People from one place are so different. Are they really friends? "Moonlit night, long time no see, you are finally willing to come out of the pharmacists'' Union." At this time, Zhou Ruo has also come over, the corner of his mouth has a smile radian, Yin Yang strange. Seeing the enemy coming, the autumn moon turned cold and said, "it''s you. What''s the matter?" "Nothing, just to see Mo Lao''s Apprentice." Hearing Zhou ruo''s words, Lu Li and the autumn moon night suddenly froze. Mo Lao''s Apprentice? Who? Autumn night subconsciously look to Luli, he is not no promise? After Zhou Ruo noticed their expressions, there was a suspicious color in her beautiful eyes. But I didn''t think much about it. I went to Ji Lixuan, stretched out my white hands and said with a smile, "Hello, my name is Zhou Ruo." Ji Lixuan is stunned on the spot, another gorgeous beauty, the key is that he comes to find himself?! He was so happy in his heart that no matter what old apprentice Mo was doing, he held his white and tender hand and grinned: "Ji Lixuan." Autumn night see, this just understand, feelings she is to jilixuan as is mo old apprentice. She saw that Lu Li didn''t explain anything, and then she turned her eyes. It seemed that she thought of something funny. An imperceptible light flashed through her eyes. Looking at her smile, like a cunning fox, Lu Li shook his head. It seemed that she would tease each other. "How do you know that he is mo Lao''s Apprentice? He is from our pharmacists'' Union. Please stay away from him The autumn moon night suddenly scolds Zhou Ruo, the people around hear that even the autumn moon night has admitted, this time is completely sit down his identity! Originally, Zhou Ruo still had some doubts in his heart. Although the man in front of him was pretty good-looking, he seemed to be mediocre, as if he had no ability. Is this kind of person really Mo Lao''s Apprentice? But now the words of autumn moon night directly dispelled her suspicion. Ji Lixuan is at a loss. What is it? How did he suddenly become Mo Lao''s Apprentice? He did often hear about Mo''s apprentice, but he thought it was another person. How did he suddenly become himself? On the night of the autumn moon, fearing that Ji Lixuan would disturb his plan, he hurriedly said: "Mo Laozao has already learned about Ji Gongzi''s ability, and feels that he should be accepted as a disciple! It will be announced after the end of this time that he is a member of our pharmacists'' Union. Please stay away "So what? I appreciate Mr. Ji very much. Can''t I give it to my friends? Do you think so? " Zhou Ruo pretends to be soft and weak. With her beautiful appearance, ordinary people can''t stand it. Ji Lixuan nodded again and again, he heard the words of the autumn moon night directly believed, originally Mo knew himself a long time ago! Ji Lixuan has inquired about it these two days. Mo Laoke is the vice president of the pharmacists'' Union! It''s good to be his apprentice. Maybe I can become the president of the pharmacists'' Union in the future! "Hahaha, forget about moonlit night. It''s just a friend. It''s OK." He took Zhou ruo''s little hand and stroked it gently.This kind of action disgusts Zhou Ruo, but now she can''t show it directly. But pretending to be angry, she pretended to be angry with you With that, she pulled up Lu Li and turned to leave. Ji Lixuan a listen to this want to open mouth to stop her, but there are Zhou if around, simply not to go first. Anyway, it''s all from the pharmacists'' Union. If we meet again later, we won''t be angry. Ha ha ha, I''m really a genius! At the moment, his heart began to expand, and he began to imagine that he would bring the two girls into the room and enjoy themselves in his crotch! At the same time, there is mo Lao, the master. In the future, the whole trade union of pharmacists may be in his own hands. He is the real winner in life! Lu Li, since you don''t want to be my enough, you''ll regret it! At the same time, Zhou Ruo was very happy, and Mo''s apprentice was just like that! Although he hasn''t seen his alchemy talent yet, he is easily fooled by himself! In the future, when I completely master him, the sense of achievement is absolutely amazing! At that time autumn night to see their own have to detour! However, they did not know that the autumn moon night they had left was about to die of laughter. "Hahaha, that woman thought that the person she was looking for was really Mo Lao''s Apprentice. If she knew what it was like to really meet, she would really look forward to it." The autumn moon night looked at Lu Li and said, "why don''t you tell me earlier that you have a conflict with that man! It''s disgusting that I''ve been chatting with him for a long time "It''s not my fault. You didn''t ask." Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and said with indifference. Just then, a loud bell rang, and everyone stopped with excited eyes. The conference is finally about to begin! Chapter 957 Lu Li looked up at the tallest stand not far away, and saw that there were three people standing there. One of them was a middle-aged man in the middle, and two of them were white bearded. Although I don''t know who they are, they must have absolute strength to stand here! "The man standing in the middle is from wanyaomen. He has a very high position in wanyaomen. His name is Su Yan. The man on his left is the president of the pharmacists'' Union, Jialao. As for the medicine, it''s the elder of wanmen On one side of the autumn night, the voice lowered and introduced to Lu Li. Lu Li touched his chin and looked at the three people with great interest. I didn''t expect to see the president of the pharmacists'' Union here. "Welcome to the meeting of pharmacists today. I''m Su Yan, the deputy head of Wanyao sect." When people heard what he said, the crowd suddenly issued bursts of cry! Their faces are hard to hide the excitement, hot eyes straight to the stands! Wanyaomen has a special position in Penglai Fairy Island! They all have the power of pharmacists. Although the pharmacists'' Union is also one of them, most of them just register here, not directly join them. So it''s no match for wanyaomen. They not only have endless resources, but also have many high-grade pharmacists. It''s said that the sect leader is a four grade pharmacist and will soon become a five grade one! And this is the power on the surface, and what is hidden behind it is even more terrible. Maybe there are five grade pharmacists in it. As long as all the people present can appreciate the medicine, they will stand out! Although only the first one has the chance to join wanyaomen, if he gets good results, he can also join the pharmacists'' Union. It''s not a simple registration, it''s a real participation. In this way, the resources obtained are not so simple. So whether it''s the pharmacists'' union or wanyaomen, it''s worth their trying! "This meeting was held by wanyaomen and the pharmacists'' Union, and only the top three were selected. You''ve been practicing alchemy for some time. Show your strength today. At that time, you will not only get rewards, but also have the chance to enter the cultivation of Wanyao sect! " "Next, I''ll stop talking nonsense and enter the first link. Someone will take you to a mountain where you will collect herbs for five days. You will get a list of rare herbs in five days. If you fail, there''s no chance of the next round! " After su Yan finished, someone began to distribute the list. Lu Li found that his list was not the same as that of the autumn moon night. After all, there are limited things in a mountain. If we all look for the same things, it is certainly not enough. And different words also increase the difficulty. He looked at the herbs above and found that some of them were really rare. Fortunately, they were all introduced in the books he read at the beginning, so he knew all of them. He only needed to find them. But not everyone is the same as Lu Li. Some people just look at the name and don''t know what the medicine looks like! "It''s too hard to get a prescription! Brother, do you know this? " "Well, I haven''t seen it, and mine is more difficult! There are three kinds of medicinal materials in it that I have never heard of! " "If you want to form a team, form a team to look for medicinal materials together!" "Man, I''ll do it!" After getting the list on the field, all kinds of painful sounds rang out and asked to form a team one after another. In this way, everyone''s interests are different. And everyone''s insight is not the same, perhaps they do not know the herbs they know. What''s more, after having an opponent, they can prevent others from poisoning themselves. After all, they are in the mountains, and no one will protect them. No one can guarantee that there will be black hands! On the night of the autumn moon, standing beside Lu Li, his eyes narrowed into crescent moon, and he said with a smile, "do you want to form a team?" "Yes." Lu Li did not hesitate too much and agreed directly. For him, a person is the same, but after all, he belongs to the pharmacists'' Union, and his relationship with qiuyueye is good, so Lu Li didn''t refuse. What''s more, autumn moon night can be regarded as a gorgeous beauty. You can raise your eyes if you put it beside you. Why refuse? Ji Lixuan on the other side is still looking for the figure of autumn moon night. When he saw the herbs above, he was dumbfounded. Half of them were not very familiar! Fortunately, many people thought that he was mo Lao''s apprentice, and then they came to flatter him and volunteered to join him. This makes Ji Lixuan more confident. He thinks that when he sees such a strong team on autumn moon night, he will definitely join in. The medicinal materials on the list are so difficult that it''s impossible for us to know all about them. She won''t refuse if there are so many people! Soon Ji Lixuan found the figure of the autumn moon night, and immediately ran past, see Lu Li is also here, his eyes show no hidden displeasure. "Moon night, let''s form a team together?" See Ji Lixuan run to disturb himself, autumn night Liu Mei micro Cu, is very dissatisfied. She looked cold and said, "I''m sorry, I''ve formed a team. And don''t call me moon night. We''re not familiar. "Ji Lixuan''s breath stagnated, and his eyes passed a shadow. How dare a damned woman shake her face! I''m the one that Mo always likes. I can''t compare my future achievements with a woman! In his opinion, it is men who can make achievements in medicine refining. Women show a little talent at the beginning, and then they are mediocre and can only get married. And he had already regarded the autumn moon night as a forbidden night, and he wanted to support each other. But now the autumn moon night actually took the initiative to find Lu Li, which made him angry! He is a genius. What is Lu Li! But now he did not dare to turn his face directly. He showed a smile on his face again and said, "Miss Yue... Qiu, you can all join in. It''s more convenient for us to have more people." Speaking of his team, he has a look on his face, as if it is a thing worth showing off! However, this is to let the autumn moon night despise, I just deliberately said that, in order to pit Zhou Ruo. I didn''t expect that the fool in front of me really took it seriously. Didn''t he have a brain? Don''t you know what level you are? Autumn night refused again: "no, you''d better go to find Zhou Ruo." Then she turned and left with Lu Li. Ji Lixuan suddenly a Leng, let oneself find Zhou Ruo? I see. She must be jealous! He thought that he had seen through the heart of the autumn moon night, with a proud look on his face. He thought that the reason why the autumn moon night refused him was that he was too intimate with Zhou Ruo just now, so he was angry with himself. "Hey, since you say so, I have to go to her! I''ll see you come back to me crying! " Ji Lixuan sneers, and then goes to find Zhou Ruo. Chapter 958 Ji Lixuan looks around in the crowd and soon finds Zhou ruo''s figure. But before he was happy for a long time, he saw a man standing beside Zhou Ruo! See two people talking and laughing, let Ji Lixuan in the heart very uncomfortable! How did she find someone else like autumn moon night? I didn''t do anything to make her angry. Ji Lixuan didn''t know, so he went directly. "Zhou Ruo, what are you doing here? Shall we form a team together? " Hearing Ji Lixuan''s voice, Zhou Ruo turns to see him walking towards him with a smile on his face. She is full of disdain for Ji Lixuan in her heart. Is this kind of person really Mo Lao''s Apprentice? When is mo Lao''s vision so bad? But at least the autumn moon night at that time admitted that she was still suspicious. Zhou Ruo saw that he had already begun to fall in love with himself. At this time, he would not continue to stick it, but would deliberately hang it. Zhou Ruo is to make him inseparable from himself, to be one of his fans! In fact, Zhou Ruo already has a goal, that is Fang mubai! No matter the background or strength, it can be called perfect! She felt that the first three must be the three of them! Now Fang mubai in front of himself, can''t have too much contact with Ji Lixuan. Her face is still holding a smile, but that smile really has a cold thousands of miles away. "Sorry, I have formed a team with Mr. Fang. I don''t need it." The smile on Ji Lixuan''s face instantly solidified, and the team formed again! How come all the women I like form a team with others! At the moment, he thought Zhou Ruo and autumn moon night were his own women. Seeing them form a team with others was like wearing a green hat for himself, and they were two! How can this be tolerated! Ji Lixuan Temple next to the green muscle peristalsis, he forced down the inner anger, squeeze out an embarrassing smile, said: "Hello, my name is Ji Lixuan." "Fang mubai." He gently shakes the fan in his hand and looks at Ji Lixuan in front of him with a playful smile in his mouth. This man is called Mo Lao''s apprentice, but there is nothing outstanding in his eyes. Fang mubai scoffs in his heart. It''s true that he is spreading false information. How can Mo find such a rubbish disciple? Unless Mo himself is not as powerful as they say. Hearing this name, Ji Lixuan felt familiar, and soon remembered that it was the name he often heard these days! Fang mubai, the son of Fang family! Just standing in front of him, Ji Lixuan felt a suffocating sense of oppression! He has just become a second grade pharmacist, but he has been famous for a long time! Their gap is a gap! Ji Lixuan''s heart is retreating at this time. He smiles awkwardly and says, "do you want to join our team, Mr. Fang?" "No, thank you for your kindness. Let''s go first. Say hello to Mr. Mo when you have time. " Fang Mu Bai glanced at the team in his mouth, with a look of disdain at the bottom of his eyes. Most of these people are first-class pharmacists, and one or two of them are second-class, but they are not worth mentioning! This kind of garbage team is good to find their own? Garbage should be with garbage, but you can''t dirty yourself. And Zhou Ruo also follows Fang mubai honestly to leave, lets Ji Lixuan in the heart not be reconciled! The White Swan, who was about to get it, flew away, which made him very upset! He swore in his heart that he would stand out no matter what! And he''s the one mo likes, and his future achievements are by no means comparable to Fang mubai''s! "Damn, when you ask me! Bitch, I want you to kneel down and be my slave Ji Lixuan face ferocious terror, waved under the sleeve, angry back to his team. ¡­¡­ They were soon led to the foot of the mountain. Looking at the vast mountains in front of them, Luli smacked his tongue. If you want to walk all over here, I''m afraid you can''t finish it in five days. Only this kind of place can have a lot of rare medicinal materials. He found that there were several entrances for people to enter in batches. Soon to Luli and Qiuyue night, people see Luli and Qiuyue night team after a look of envy. At the same time, I wonder who this is, who can form a team with the cold autumn night. "I haven''t seen a strange face. Could it be someone who helps me collect herbs?" People around think it''s very reasonable. It''s still troublesome to collect herbs, and it''s easy to stain clothes. How can a woman like autumn moon night do it herself? So I definitely need someone to help me collect the medicine. No wonder she only finds one. If it''s really a team, why not find more people? For others, autumn moon night and Luli nature are not clear. They went straight into the mountains and ran to the depths, and began to search for all kinds of herbs on the list! Watching the crowd continue to enter them, Su Yan chatted with Jia Lao. With a smile on his face, he looked at the people at the foot of the mountain and said, "who does Jialao think will win the first place this time?" "Ha ha, I think it should be Fang mubai." Hearing Jia Lao''s words, Su Yan continued to ask: "why do you say that? I remember that Zhou Ruo and qiuyueye are also the favourites to win the championship"They both have talent. I''ve seen them all before. It''s really good. But compared with Fang mubai, there is still a gap. After all, Fang mubai''s alchemy is earlier than them, and his talent is amazing. " When Jia Lao mentioned Fang mubai, he was full of praise. Although he is a member of the pharmacists'' Union on autumn moon night, he only said that in terms of alchemy, he would not defend his own union. If Fang mubai had not been a member of the Fang family, Jialao would have invited Fang mubai to join the trade union. Su Yan looked at the distance, thinking. As if he had thought of something, he said curiously: "it seems that there is a disciple of Mo Lao who also participated in this contest. Why doesn''t Jia Lao evaluate him? In Mo''s eyes, his apprentice must be extraordinary. " Speaking of Mo Qi, even Su Yan had to admire each other''s Alchemy. He can be accepted as an apprentice, which makes Su Yan want to know what kind of person he is. Old Jia was a little stunned after listening, apprentice? He heard that Moqi had met a gifted boy, but he didn''t say anything about taking in apprentices, did he? And Moqi himself said that the other side is just a pharmacist, this strength is not possible to win. "I really don''t know about this. Mo Qi''s behavior is different from that of ordinary people. I''ll ask him after it''s over. He has never heard of the acceptance of apprentices. " Garou shook his head and answered. After listening to him, Su Yan didn''t completely believe it. He suspected that Jialao deliberately said that, just to hide the boy and prevent him from being poached by the people of wanyaomen. Although Su Yan is really interested in him, this time they also found a genius in wanyaomen and asked him to participate. The smile on Su Yan''s face is more and more brilliant. The champion must fall on that person, and he is also cultivated by Wanyao secret. Come to the conference, in order to let the people here become his stepping stone! Chapter 959 In the forest, countless figures whistling past, just like agile apes shuttling through the forest. Lu Li and qiuyueye are not worried. He is not very familiar with this place, but he knows something about it. She has been here several times, and has been informed that she might choose this mountain. So the Union has given her a topographic map to look for in autumn. This is marked with some places where rare medicinal materials are easy to produce. They just need to rush to see if they have what they need. However, they also know that this topographic map is for reference only. After all, many places are incomplete, and who knows if the medicinal materials in that place are needed by themselves. After walking for a while, they found a small piece of herbs, some of which were just what they needed. "It looks like we''re lucky." Lu Li smiles and puts the herbs away. But autumn night is not particularly happy, sighed: "it''s just some very common herbs, there are still a lot of such things. The most important thing is the rare medicinal materials, which is the key. If you can''t find this, you''re in trouble. " "Don''t worry, take your time." After they had packed up, they continued to move towards the depth, but they just left, and soon they heard the sound of fighting coming from one side. They looked at each other and then moved cautiously towards that side. Although I came to look for herbs, not everyone''s prescriptions are the same. From the mouth of the autumn rain night, Lu Li learned that six different prescriptions had been prepared this time, so someone must have the same prescription in his hand, and then fought for medicinal materials! As long as you come in, it''s up to you. People outside only know medicinal materials. As for what you get, you don''t care much. So this is also the default, you can do it here! Lu Li two people hide in the dark, see four people are fighting, their strength is not to the golden elixir period. Lu Li was not surprised by this. After all, it is not easy to reach the extreme of one of them. Few people can reach the extreme of both. Not far away from them, there was a strange flower fluttering in the wind. On the autumn moon night, he was surprised and said, "it''s nine turn Xuan Ganoderma lucidum!" It''s not what they need, but it''s also an extremely rare spirit grass! If you put it outside, you can sell it for a big price! Even if it''s not what''s needed in the prescription, it''s enough to be snatched. Lu Yousi, looking at the grass. Bang bang! At this time, the four men had not found the existence of Luli. Their eyes were red, and they were obviously in a hurry. The attack is fierce, and the move is fatal! "We found this first, and we will never let you take it away!" I saw a man in yellow yelling violently, with a steel knife in his hand and blood dripping from it. His mouth is red and his breath is disordered. But in his opposite person arm bleeding, but he did not pay attention, ferocious stare at each other. In his prescription, there is nine turn Xuan Ganoderma lucidum. This kind of thing can be met but not asked! He can''t guarantee to meet again after missing this time, so he has to fight anyway! "I''m determined to get it! Your prescription doesn''t seem to be that, does it? We don''t have to kill each other. Give it to me at a price The man''s face was dignified and his voice was deep. After hearing this, the man in yellow laughs. He really doesn''t need it, but the value of jiuzhuanxuan Ganoderma lucidum is clear. He also knows his own strength. If he wants to get a good place, he basically has no chance, so he is taking advantage of this time to get more rare medicinal materials. He joked in his eyes and said sarcastically: "if you can take out 100000 pieces of spirit stone, I can give you something." As soon as he heard it, he knew that he was deliberately teasing himself. Although jiuzhuanxuan Ganoderma lucidum is precious, it doesn''t need such a high price! He took a deep breath. Knowing that he couldn''t talk, he said angrily, "in that case, go to die!" With his roar, he rushed up again. As soon as Lu Li''s eyes turned, he saw that they had no intention to take care of the nine turn Xuan Ganoderma lucidum, so he was ready to take things away. There is no master of the hands here, of course, is able to get it! "You are a bad man." There is no intention to stop it. Lu Li said with indifference: "this is to solve their contradiction. If I give them something, they don''t need to fight." Hearing Lu Li''s sophistry, autumn moon night threw him a big white eye and hid quietly to avoid disturbing each other. Meanwhile, Lu Li has already made a move. He was like a ghost, approaching quietly. And the four didn''t find him! Looking at the nine turn Xuan Ganoderma lucidum close at hand, Lu Li was secretly happy. He was ready to grab it, but at this moment, suddenly a rabbit in the grass rushed out and made a sound. Lu Li''s face changed slightly, and his secret way was not good. I could have taken things secretly, but now I was disturbed by a rabbit! "Damn rabbit!" Lu Li scolded. He had to catch it and eat roast rabbit! And this also let those four people return to God, when seeing that Lu Li had already grasped the nine turn Xuan Ganoderma lucidum in his hand, he burst into a rage!They fight to death for nine turn Xuan Ganoderma lucidum, but some thieves want to take it secretly! "Who are you?" The big man roared, and his eyes were burning with unspeakable anger. Lu Li awkwardly scratched his face and put the things away under their angry eyes. He said with a smile, "I''ll take the things away, so you don''t have to fight. You don''t have to thank me." "Shit! You bastard robbed us and asked us to thank you? Do you want a face? " Four people immediately surrounded Lu Li to avoid his sudden escape! At this time, the autumn night to see Lu Li was actually found, secretly scolded him stupid, how can not be careful! In order to prevent Lu Li from being injured, qiuyueye immediately stood up. "There''s a partner!" How can you see her face on the rainy night?! When the autumn moon night has been standing in front of the four people, they believe what they see is really the autumn moon night! "Qiu, Miss Qiu, why are you here?" The man silk in yellow doesn''t hide his admiration and asks carefully. The autumn moon night saw an eye land to leave, afterward indifferent way: "we two people are companion." Hearing the words of autumn rain night, people look at Lu Li jealously. This guy is a group on autumn moon night! For what? If it''s autumn rain night alone, it''s not bad for them to let things out. It''s absolutely good to get the favor of autumn rain night with nine turn Xuan Ganoderma lucidum! But the appearance of Luli made them very unhappy, so they resolutely refused! "So Miss Qiu, we can''t find this first!" Seeing their firm refusal, Lu Li sighed helplessly. It seems that there is no way. Chapter 960 Autumn night to see them do not intend to give up, frown slightly. Anyway, I thought that this is a nine turn Xuan Ganoderma lucidum. Although it''s precious, it can''t be put down. There were four of them. Her alchemy was powerful, but her cultivation was average. If we really want to fight, we are not sure that autumn moon night is their opponent. Originally thought otherwise even if, but see Lu Li a pair of don''t intend to let go of appearance, gas of silver teeth clench. What the hell is this asshole thinking! Lu Li''s eyes did not leave any trace at the foot of his eyes, then the corner of his mouth rose slightly and said: "everyone, this thing is useful, so I can''t give it to you. You''d better find something else. " "You bastard! It''s like sending us away with such a sentence? I want to die The big man wanted to tear Lu Li directly. This guy is too arrogant to pay attention to them! The man in yellow flashed cold in his eyes, grinned grimly and said, "we''ll give Miss Qiu a face. We won''t kill you. But you move something you shouldn''t move, so the pain of skin and flesh is inevitable. Miss Qiu, it''s better not to stop us so as not to hurt you. " Seeing their murderous appearance, Lu Li remained calm and calm. He slowly stretched out his hand, the spirit power in his body rolled, and said calmly: "are you sure you want to do this? I''ll give you a chance. I don''t want to do it. But if you force me, don''t blame me for being rude. " "To die!" Lu Li''s arrogance completely angered them. The man in yellow yelled and rushed to Lu Li! He would like to show her in front of the autumn moon night, let her know that Luli is a waste, and then take this opportunity to work with her! Seeing Lu Li standing in the same place, he was ecstatic! Sure enough, it''s a waste. Let''s get out of here! But just when his knife was about to hit Luli, his body stayed in the air strangely. People stare big eyes, startled to find that Lu Li actually just stretched out a hand to grasp the yellow man''s knife! And the strong power makes it difficult for him to move in the air! "What''s the matter?" The man in yellow tried hard to take back the knife, but Lu Li''s hand was like a pliers, no matter how hard he tried, it was futile! "You forced me, but I''m not to blame." Lu Li gave a faint smile and his wrist shook violently! The man in yellow leans and can''t stand. At the same time, Lu Li made a decisive move to fight him out! The great strength of the tree behind him! Looking at him covered with blood, he fell to the ground and fainted. There was an uncontrollable horror in the eyes of the other three people. Lu Li''s strength is beyond their imagination! If just now they were as desperate as the man in yellow to fight Lu Li, I''m afraid they are lying on the ground now. The people''s faces were very ugly, and the cold sweat ran down their cheeks. They had no heart of resistance. Lu Li took back his hand and pondered: "do you want to rob now?" "No, no, we don''t want it!" Although they are not reconciled, they also know that with their own strength, they are not Luli''s rivals. He yelled, his face was livid, gritted his teeth, and then turned away. The man lying on the ground was also taken away by his companions. Lu Shangyue''s talent of refining night is not only to break away from it, but also to leave it! She thinks that Lu Lixian is still a first-class pharmacist because he pays too much attention to strength, otherwise he would be a second-class pharmacist now! "It''s powerful, but we are pharmacists. You''d better practice more than anything else in the future." Hearing the advice of the autumn moon night, Lu Li smiles and doesn''t speak. See Lu Li this appearance, autumn moon night curled his lips, know that Lu Li certainly didn''t care. But it''s his own business, and it''s hard to say. Seeing Lu Li squatting on the ground seemed to dig something, his eyes were full of curiosity. "What are you doing?" Lu Li didn''t look up. He was still busy with his work. He replied, "look for something. You''ll know later." Soon Lu Li stood up again, with a white stone in his hand. It is full of vitality and intoxication. "What is this?" It was the first time that I saw this kind of thing on the night of the autumn moon. The place that Luli dug just now was the place where jiuzhuanxuan Ganoderma lucidum was located. Looking at the stone in his hand, Lu Li had an excited smile in his eyes and explained: "the sacred stone in the center of the earth is very common, but it can grow nine turn Xuan Ganoderma lucidum, which makes me feel a little strange. And that''s the length of this piece, so I guess it''s weird at the bottom. " "Now it proves that my idea is right. The energy released by the sacred stone in the center of the earth can nourish rare medicinal materials, so nine turn Xuan Ganoderma can grow in this place." Autumn night staring at the stone, eyes flashed a sudden color, said: "no wonder you have to take things away, let them leave, it is for this stone." "Hey, hey, this is a good thing, of course. Nine turn Xuan Ganoderma lucidum is also good, can''t cheap them. Let''s go. We should go somewhere else. " After Lu Li finished, he quickly left here with the autumn moon night.... on the other side, the runaway man was full of anger. He saw that what he was about to get was robbed. How could he swallow this breath! Can think of Lu Li''s strength, he immediately wilted, on their own is certainly not Lu Li''s opponent. And they just left not long before they met a group of people, to see the head of that person after heart suddenly had an idea! This man is Sun Hong, the young master of the sun family. His love for the autumn moon night is no secret. But the latter never paid attention to him. Just take this opportunity to let Sun Hong deal with Lu Li! Although his alchemy is ordinary, he is a master of the golden elixir period! With him, I''m sure I can take Lu Li down! After thinking about it clearly, the man ran out and said in a hurry, "Master Sun, stay!" Sun Hong heard someone calling him, and later he saw that he was running towards him. The people next to him immediately became alert and stopped him. "Sun, Master Sun, I have no hostility! I''m just here to tell you something! " Not good at seeing each other, the man''s eyes quickly explained. Sun Hong sneered. His eyes were as sharp as hawk hawk hawk hawk hawk hawk hawk hawk hawk hawk hawk hawk hawk hawk hawk hawk hawk hawk hawk hawk hawk hawk hawk hawk hawk hawk hawk hawk hawk! "Oh? What''s the matter? If I''m not satisfied, you''re dead! " The big man wiped the cold sweat on his face and said with a flattering smile, "I just saw Miss Qiu, and there is a man beside her!" Hearing what he said, Sun Hong''s smile converged and his eyes became dim, which made people feel cold! Then an angry voice rang out in the forest, which made the birds fly and cry. "He''s looking for death!" "Go, take me to them!" Chapter 961 Lu Li and his wife have been in for a day. They have been looking for some herbs along the topographic map of the autumn moon night for a long time, but there are still some rare herbs not found. But Lu Li was not in a hurry. After all, it was five days. Now he was short of the last three, so he didn''t panic at all. "I didn''t expect you to do that again." Lu Li took the barbecue handed over by the autumn moon night and said in surprise. Autumn night white he one eye, this guy is also too belittle oneself? "Usually, I would come to the mountain with the people from the trade union to look for lingcao. It''s common for me to have a night''s sleep on the mountain." Autumn night, looking at the campfire in front of me, calmly explained. Then she turned to look at Lu Li and said, "but why do you have to eat roast rabbit? I can find something else to eat "You don''t understand. It''s revenge." £¿£¿£¿ Lu Li didn''t explain too much to her. He wanted to catch the rabbit that exposed himself at that time, but he finally let it run away and couldn''t find it. But Lu Li couldn''t swallow the breath, so he found another rabbit to replace him. After eating, Lu Li let the autumn moon night to rest first, and he kept vigil for her first. The night was deep and the whole mountain was quiet. Lu Li sat on the head of the tree, quietly looking at the distance, did not know what to think. Sasha! Suddenly, Lu Li heard a sound in the grass not far away, his eyes narrowed slightly, and then jumped over like a quick ape! The body forms a perfect parabola in the air. "Come out!" Lu Li yelled at the grass that made a strange noise. Then a figure came out of the grass in confusion and begged for mercy: "don''t, don''t kill me, don''t kill me!" When he saw this man, Lu Li was stunned. He is Ji Lixuan! "Lu, Lu Li?" Under the moonlight, Ji Lixuan looked up to see the familiar face and exclaimed. Looking at his embarrassed appearance, his clothes were ragged and his hair was messy. Lu Li almost didn''t recognize him at first. He remembers that when Ji Lixuan first came in, there were quite a lot of people around him. How did he become like this now? Although Lu Li didn''t like him very much, he was sent by the Chinese guardian, and he couldn''t leave him alone. "Come with me." Lu Li then turned to leave. Ji Lixuan nodded like a chicken pecking rice and hurriedly followed. At this time, their voices awakened the autumn moon night, and they were surprised to see Ji Lixuan''s tragedy. But she didn''t like Ji Lixuan very much. She just glanced at it and then lost it. Gollum. Hearing Ji Lixuan''s belly cry, he had a look of embarrassment on his face. He scratched his head and said, "I, I haven''t eaten for a long time." "Well, forget it. There''s still some roast rabbit left. You can eat it." Lu Li pointed to the rabbit meat that had not been eaten. Fortunately, I caught a lot today, otherwise the boy would be hungry. Ji Lixuan is not hypocritical, see things shine! He picked up the rabbit meat and ate it, not afraid to choke himself. "Good, delicious! Thank you, Luli! " Listen to him say not agile, Lu Li shook his head, way: "you eat first, swallow down again talk.". And then tell me how you became what you are Ji Lixuan nodded crazily and soon finished the last bit of meat. Although I''m still hungry, I don''t know how much better than just now. Ji Lixuan looks at Lu Li again with complicated eyes. A moment later, he whispered to Lu Li, "thank you, thank you." "You''d better tell me what''s going on." Hearing Lu Li''s words, Ji Lixuan immediately remembered the painful memories and sighed helplessly: "don''t mention it. I brought people here to collect spirit grass, but later I went to a cave and found that there were many rare spirit grass there." When it comes to that place, Ji Lixuan''s eyes are still excited and greedy. But soon his face darkened again. "I thought I was rich, but then suddenly a monster appeared. Its strength is too strong. We are not rivals. A lot of people died in that cave, only a few escaped. But in the end, we got separated. I ran all the way to you. " Ji Lixuan finished, even the autumn night was also attracted by his words. It''s normal to have monsters on the mountain. I didn''t expect that there would be such powerful monsters in this place. She still vaguely remembers Ji Lixuan, but they have more than 20 people. Although their strength is not strong, they have no problem in the face of ordinary monsters. And the people of Wanyao sect should also know that everyone is a pharmacist, and their own realm strength is not high, so we should ensure that there will not be too powerful spirit beast on the mountain, otherwise it will be a fatal trouble to the pharmacist! But what happened now told her that there was a monster on the mountain, at least in the golden elixir period! While Lu Li felt his chin and thought in his eyes. Do you remember where he said a moment later"Are you going?" Autumn moon night startled way, this guy is really not afraid of danger ah, want to elixir want crazy? Ji Lixuan shook his head crazily, like a rattle, and his face was frightened: "no, I''m not going! That monster is so terrible that I won''t go even if I''m killed! " "Are you a man? That''s very flattering. Don''t worry if I''m there. Just take me there. " Lu Li saw that he was about to cry, and his eyes flashed with disdain. Ji Lixuan said: "you don''t know what''s in that place! That monster''s strength is very strong, many people have not reacted to come over to die! I won''t go anyway. I''ll go when I''m full. " "Go? Do you think you can go? " Lu Li ponders a smile, that smile lets Ji Lixuan feel fear, he quickly gets up to want to escape. But how can Ji Lixuan be Lu Li''s opponent? The latter rushes up, holds Ji Lixuan down and sneers: "take me to that place. Don''t worry, I''m not a fool. If I''m not sure, I won''t do it. " "And I just asked you to send me there, but I didn''t ask you to deal with monsters. What are you afraid of?" Ji Lixuan''s heart is about to cry to death. How can he meet Lu Li? Why do he have to find a monster! There are rare grass in that place, but life is more precious! What a wretch! But now his life is also in Lu Li''s hands, Ji Lixuan saw that he did not let go of his own meaning, gritted his teeth and said: "I, I promise you! But first of all, if you can''t deal with the monster, you should go! I don''t want to die. " "Don''t worry, I''m not stupid." Lu Li light smile, released Ji Lixuan. And at this time, Lu Li Yu Guang did not leave a trace of swept around, pondering the way: "tonight''s guests are really many, come out, don''t hide." Lu Li''s words startled the two people on the autumn moon night, and then a group of people appeared in their sight. Chapter 962 Looking at the sudden appearance of the crowd, the autumn moon night immediately recognized Sun Hong as the leader! This person used to come to her from the pharmacists'' Union, but he didn''t mean anything to Sun Hong, and he refused more than once. But the latter is more like dogskin plaster, which can''t be thrown off. Now see the other party is not good, autumn night worry that he will because he and Luli team and anger Luli, heart faint uneasy. "Sun Hong, what are you doing here?" Hear the name that autumn moon night shouts, Lu Li Leng next, Sun Hong? Are they from the sun family? Think of Sun Yu is also Penglai Fairy Island people, should not be so coincidental? "Moon night, long time no see. I was looking for you to form a team, but I didn''t expect you to join others. But it doesn''t matter. I''ll see you now. You can join me. I''ll help you find lingcao. " Sun Hong directly ignores Lu Li and looks at the autumn moon night in front of him. However, in the face of Sun Hong, there is a deep disgust in his heart. On weekdays, I heard that Sun Hong often did some bad things relying on his family and his own ability. To this kind of person, autumn night will never give him a good face. In addition to the background of his pharmacist trade union, Sun Hong did not dare to say anything to her. Instead, he kept pestering himself, which made her hate Sun Hong even more. Now I see Sun Hong appear in front of me again. On the night of the autumn moon, he looks cold and says, "no, I can find it myself. I don''t need your help." Hearing the autumn moon night without hesitation, Sun Hong still keeps a smile. But there was a chill in the smile. Obviously, he was also angry, but Sun Hong would not vent his anger on the autumn moon night. Soon his Falcon like eyes instantly locked Luli, autumn night is his forbidden, never allow other people to contact! Even if it''s just a chat team, it won''t work! "Who are you? Moon night doesn''t need your help. Get out of here Sun Hong orders to Lu Li, a trace of disdain flashed through his eyes. Lu Li looked at him calmly, and suddenly noticed a figure behind Sun Hong. With the help of the faint moonlight, Lu Li found that he was the one who escaped during the day. Unexpectedly, they brought Sun Hong to find his own trouble. Lu Li took back his eyes and sneered. Do you think you can solve yourself by finding Sun Hong? It''s too much to look down on him. "I don''t need you to worry about my team building with moon night. Your name is Sun Hong. Do you know a man named Sun Yu Lu Li''s eyes turned and asked. When Sun Hong heard that Lu Li dared to refuse his orders, he was angry. Seeing that he knew his brother Sun Yu, he frowned and said, "who are you? How do you know my brother''s name? " "Oh, so he''s your younger brother. Sure enough, all the people in the sun family are virtuous and have no good things." Make complaints about Sun Yu''s performance in the secular world, leaving aside his mouth and Tucao Dao. After Lu Li''s words fell into the public''s ears, they widened their eyes and stared at Lu Li in amazement. He insulted the sun family in front of Sun Hong! It''s like looking for death! "Damn boy! You dare to scold Sun Shao. We will never let you go! " "Sun Shao, this boy insults you. We''ll take him down and give him to you at once!" "Who are you, give me your name! We''re not going to kill the nobody! " Sun Hong''s men glare at Lu Li fiercely. Seeing Lu Li''s arrogant provocation against Sun Hong, they all think that Lu Li is a fool! But it also gives them a chance to show themselves! As long as you can get sun Hong''s praise, maybe you can become his confidant. In this way, their position in the future is bound to rise! Autumn night did not expect that Lu Li and the sun family had a conflict, and look at him like this, it seems that the conflict is not small. Now that Sun Hong wants to insult him, it''s impossible for them to insult him in front of him. She pinched her eyebrows, thinking that Luli was not a fuel-efficient lamp, which would really cause trouble. But Lu Li is also a member of their pharmacists'' Union. He must not be hurt by Sun Hong! The autumn moon stood in front of Lu Li and said coldly, "Lu Li is a member of our pharmacists'' Union. Do you want to be the enemy of the pharmacists'' Union?" Sure enough, hearing this sentence on the autumn moon night, Sun Hong stopped breathing. But soon he gave a cold laugh and said, "the pharmacists Union? Don''t forget I''m also a pharmacist! And my strength has reached the golden elixir period. Why should he compare with me? " Looking at Sun Hong with a proud face, he was speechless on a rainy autumn night. They are too passive now. "This, this big brother! I''m not familiar with them. If you want to look for it, please ask for the trouble of Luli. Don''t look for me! " Ji Lixuan immediately jumped out to beg for mercy, in the autumn night that want to kill under the eyes of Lu Li and get rid of the relationship, ready to escape. Sun Hong looks at Ji Lixuan and Lu Li with a smile in his eyes. He thought that Ji Lixuan and Lu Li were always in the same group. Now that he is abandoned by his companion, he must be deeply shocked! However, Sun Hong was disappointed because Lu Li didn''t have any feelings about Ji Lixuan''s betrayal, which made him start to mutter in his heart."Hey, boy, you''re dead this time!" During the day, the big man saw that all the people around Lu Li began to stay away from him, and he came out with pride. Since I can''t get nine turn Xuan Ganoderma lucidum, it can''t be cheap, Luli! He immediately respectfully said to Sun Hong, "Sun Shao, the nine turn Xuan Ganoderma lucidum is on him!" "Ha ha ha, good! Give me something quickly. I''ll give you a big reward if you get it first, young master! " Sun Hong is very happy. Jiuzhuanxuan Ganoderma lucidum also needs it. Today is really a good day, not only to find the autumn moon night, but also to find lingcao! Everyone''s eyes shine when they hear Sun Hong''s words! One by one, ready to fight against Lu Li. "Stay away from me." Lu Li reminds the autumn moon night, so as not to hurt her. Autumn night eyes angry stare eyes Ji Lixuan, the white eyed wolf actually backhand betrayed them! Then she stood behind Lu Li. She had seen his ability in the daytime. If Sun Hong didn''t do it, these people would not be Lu Li''s opponents! "Go I saw that group of minions rushed to Lu Li together, with excited expression on their faces, as if they had seen Lu Li solved by them! Just when they were about to meet Lu Li, he suddenly moved! Only Lu Li left a shadow, speed to see the naked eye is difficult to see. Before they could react, they felt a pain and fell to the ground. The scream rang out in the forest, and the smile on Sun Hong''s face solidified at this time, and gradually became gloomy. Lu Li easily solved these people, pondering: "you really overestimate your own people, underestimate me." Chapter 963 Looking at a group of swaggering people lying on the ground, Ji Lixuan felt uneasy. He was very upset with Lu Li, even if he had just eaten Lu Li''s rabbit meat, he was not grateful. I thought I would see Lu Li''s tragedy this time, but I didn''t expect that the latter''s strength was so strong! Ji Lixuan Yu Guang secretly looks at Sun Hong. Seeing that he is just angry but not panicked, he is more stable. At least there is Sun Hong. It seems that he still has some skills. It''s better for two people to lose each other, and then take the fisherman by themselves! For what he thought in his heart, Sun Hong naturally did not know. In his view, sun Lixuan is a waste, directly ignore his existence. Sun Hong saw that the big man was still standing in the same place and urged him to go up "Ah? Me Hearing this, the man was stunned and asked himself to go there to give his head away? If he had been able to fight the distance, he would not have been able to run with his tail between his legs during the day. But seeing Sun Hong''s almost threatening eyes, it seems that he is saying that you can''t go up, so I killed you myself. In desperation, the big man could only rush towards Lu Li. At the same time, he hoped that Lu Li would be able to strike lightly and not really kill himself. When Lu Li saw his hand, his eyes narrowed into a dangerous arc. I let them off during the day, and now I''m looking for trouble. Do you really think he has a good temper? Bang! The sole of Lu Li''s foot suddenly stepped on the ground, and the whole person flew up directly. His speed is very fast, the big man has not noticed, Lu Li has been close to his body appeared in front of the big man. Under his frightened and flustered eyes, a punch fell on his chest! He was hit hard and vomited a mouthful of blood. The whole person fell from the sky like a broken kite and smashed a hole in the ground. "Waste!" Sun Hong angrily scolded that these people could not even stop Lu Li''s move, which made Sun Hong lose face. He stared at Lu Li bitterly and said coldly: "I really underestimate you. You are not only a pharmacist, but also a golden elixir. But don''t think I''m like that bunch of crap! I''m a real gold elixir. I''m a strong man on the second floor "The second level of Jindan also means that you are a strong one?" Lu Li sneered, and his eyes flashed cold. Since the other party takes the initiative to find him trouble, Lu Li will smash his ridiculous self-confidence this evening! Boom! All of a sudden, a strong spiritual power swept out of Sun Hong''s body. His body was like the wind! At the speed of lightning, he rushed towards Luli. It''s hard for the naked eye to catch! See Sun Hong hand, next to the autumn moon night beauty eyes have a thick color of worry. She is not good at fighting, so she can''t help Lu Li at all. If she goes by herself, maybe it will bring trouble to Lu Li. Lu taotian is even more worried about sun''s injury. At this time, Sun Hong has appeared in front of Lu Li. See him a hand to change claw, to Lu Li''s throat to grasp! Where the claws pass, there is a sharp friction with the air! Although he hasn''t touched it yet, Lu Li''s skin has already felt a tingling sensation. He knew that if he was touched by Sun Hong, his throat would be broken instantly! I have to say that although this person is annoying, he does have some skills. But Lu Li is not an ordinary person. How can he be easily defeated. He took a step back and leaned back to avoid sun Hong''s claw. At the same time, he made a decisive move. His arm was as flexible as a snake. He entangled Sun Hong''s arm so that he could not move. Sun Hong''s face is gloomy. After struggling, he finds it hard to get away. And every time he struggled, he felt the pain of tearing, as if his hand was going to be torn off! "Damn it Sun Hong angrily scolds, raises the leg to kick, wants Lu Li to be easily dodged by the latter. However, he also broke free from the shackles of Luli and immediately separated from him. "What''s the matter? Is that all? " Lu Li looks at him jokingly, and Sun Hong is even more angry with his calmness. At this time, Ji Lixuan is ready to run. But Lu Li''s voice seemed to come from Jiuyou, with a hint of chill, which made him dare not act rashly. "If you dare to leave, I''ll be the first to deal with you." Hear Lu Li''s words, Ji Lixuan cold sweat DC, stand in situ dare not move. Seeing that he was quiet, Lu Li took back his eyes and looked at Sun Hong again, pondering: "it seems that I have a lot of conflicts with your Sun family. It was Sun Yu who offended me before, but now it''s you who are looking for trouble for me. Tut Tut, it''s worthy of being a family. They are all the same Sun Hong bared his teeth and glared. Suddenly he seemed to think of something and asked, "what''s your name?" "Lu Li." Hearing the name, Sun Hong repeated it, then sneered, "I remember. No wonder I''m so familiar. My brother also went back to Penglai Fairy Island and told me about it. Now they should be looking for you outside, ha ha ha Lu Li didn''t expect Sun Yu to come back. Obviously, he knew he was coming back to the pharmacist''s meeting, so he came here to snipe himself! "You are just a secular person. How dare you offend the power of Penglai Fairy Island! Don''t think you can leave here easily, our Sun family is not easy to get into! " Sun Hong sneered and said that his eyes on Lu Li had changed, just like looking at a dead man.Lu Li''s eyes were calm and did not ripple because of his words. The strength of the sun family is indeed better than that of their own, but it is not an easy thing to solve him. Let''s not talk about Lu Li''s own ability. If he can win a good place at the pharmacists'' Congress this time, wanyaomen and the pharmacists'' Union will come forward to protect him. In this way, even if the sun family wants to move him, they have to weigh it. After all, the two most powerful pharmacists at one time are undoubtedly digging their own grave! "You don''t have to worry about my business. It''s late. It''s time to take you on the road. Your Sun family has left a bad impression on me, so let''s start with you. " As soon as Lu Li finished speaking, his body disappeared in a strange way. Sun Hong''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and a wave of uneasiness spreads in his heart. All of a sudden, his hair stood up, and Lu Li appeared behind him strangely, grabbing at Sun Hong''s neck! Sun Hong clenched his teeth and immediately turned to avoid. But before he could catch his breath, Lu Li fell on his chest. If he was hit hard, he immediately flew out and shattered the huge stones behind him! He vomited a mouthful of blood, and his breath withered instantly. But Lu Li didn''t plan to give him a chance to breathe. The strength of Jindan second floor is really good, but for him, it''s not enough! "You! I''m from the sun family Sun Hong sees Lu Li''s indomitable attitude and clearly wants to kill himself! At the moment, he was completely afraid and quickly threatened Lu Li. However, Lu Li didn''t pay any attention. He grabbed him by the neck and made Sun Hong speechless. He sneered, "so what, Sun family?" Then he took Sun Hong''s throat and threw it on the ground. Chapter 964 Looking at a group of people lying on the ground, Ji Lixuan''s face turned pale, and his eyes were filled with fear. He didn''t expect that Lu Li was so powerful! I thought the other side would solve Lu Li, so I stood in line ahead of time, but I was wrong in the end. Aware of Lu Li''s eyes, he trembled. Then he knelt down in front of Lu Li and begged for mercy: "don''t, don''t kill me. I really know I''m wrong! Lu Li, for the sake of us all coming from Chinese guardians, let me go "Cut, there''s such rubbish as you in the Chinese guardian. It''s a shame!" Lu Li glanced at him scornfully. He''s too lazy to fight. Lu Li felt dirty after killing him. What''s more, now he has to lead the way. After searching for other people, Lu Li saw that he was still kneeling on the ground, shivering all over. "When are you going to kneel down? Lead the way quickly, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite! " Ji Lixuan shivered all over and nodded quickly. "It''s too dark, or I can''t remember it first," he said "Are you going to sleep here?" Lu Li hands ring chest, casual way. Ji Lixuan looked at Sun Hong who had just died and the people who were in a coma beside him. He shook his head: "no, no, I''d better sleep in another place." Lu Li didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He came to the autumn moon night and said with a slight apology, "I''m sorry to disturb you. We''d better change places." "You''re fine." It doesn''t matter if it''s autumn moon night. Anyway, I''m not particularly sleepy now. This time Lu Li lets Ji Lixuan take charge of the vigil and tells him that if he dares to escape, he will bear the consequences. Having seen Lu Li''s means, he has no heart of resistance. He believes that Lu Li will really kill himself, so he keeps an honest vigil without any other small moves. Wake up the next day, the sun is just right. Ji Lixuan takes Lu Li to the previous cave. At the beginning, he was worried. After all, the monster gave him too much fear before, so he was reluctant to go. But now it''s different. After seeing Lu Li''s ability, he has a new idea in his mind. Why not let Luli collide with the monster? It''s good for them to die anyway! If the monster is really killed by Luli, they can get a lot of spirit grass! Ji Lixuan still remembers that he needed several pieces of lingcao in that place. If he could get it, he would be further away from customs clearance! If Lu Li dies, he just needs to run quickly. Anyway, his strength is not enough to deal with monsters, and he told Lu Li that he was only the leader. According to Lu Li''s character, he should not let himself go to the road to die. After thinking about this, Ji Lixuan immediately became attentive. He wanted to ride for Lu Li all the way. He was afraid that he would suddenly turn back. "How did this guy suddenly become like this? Is he painting something?" Ji Lixuan''s sudden change makes Qiu YUEYE feel confused. He was strongly against it before. How can he take the initiative now? But Lu Lixuan doesn''t care what he can do now? Had it not been for Yang Wei''s face, he would have been too lazy to pay attention to this silly lack. If he dares to play tricks with his own, he will kill him every minute! After walking all morning, they finally got to the place. Ji Lixuan excitedly pointed to a cave not far away and said, "that''s it! The monster is in the cave! You see, there are spirit grass beside it, and also in the cave guarded by monsters! " Lu Li and the autumn moon night looked in the direction of his fingers, and sure enough, they saw a piece of spirit grass growing there. Although most of them were ordinary spirit grass, such a large piece was rare. What''s more, there are also rare spirit grasses, which they need. "Yes, I didn''t do any tricks this time." Lu Li nodded, quite satisfied. Ji Lixuan laughed and said, "look what you said, how dare I mess with you!" But at this time of autumn rain night, the smile on his face was restrained, his eyes were worried, and he said, "but isn''t there a very powerful monster here? It''s not a simple thing to get the spirit grass. " Although Lu Li killed Sun Hong just now, the monster and human are still different. Their bodies are much better than human beings. Among the three of them, only Lu Li has the ability to deal with each other, but he can''t make mistakes in the face of the monster, otherwise he may be torn by its claws. At the thought of these, autumn night heart more worried. She would rather give up lingcao than get hurt. "Or forget it. Anyway, you can find the spirit grass in other places." Hear the words of autumn moon night, Ji Lixuan immediately anxious! How can I forget it? I have planned all the way! No matter who died, it was not themselves who suffered the loss! But he can''t say it. He can only wait for Lu Li''s decision. There was a beast in the cave that was resting. From the breath it exudes, we can judge that this guy''s strength is equivalent to the second level of Jindan.Monster''s physical strength and body are not comparable to human beings, so even in the face of the golden elixir three people are not empty! After understanding everything clearly, Lu Li''s eyes are full of confidence, and the corners of her mouth rise, leaving her a reassuring arc for the autumn moon night. "I can handle it. If I can''t, I''ll give up. You stay away from me. Ji Lixuan, you have to protect her. Don''t play tricks. " Lu Li is still not at ease with him. After thinking about it, he secretly gives a thing to Qiuyue night and reminds him in a low voice. Ji Lixuan doesn''t know what they are talking about, but it doesn''t matter to him. He had decided in his heart that if Lu Li really killed the monster, he would follow Lu Li to pass and use him to pass. Besides, the identity of qiuyueye is much more noble than that of myself. The whole pharmacists'' Union dare not offend easily. They are really greedy for her beauty, but they dare not bow at this time. After dealing with everything, Lu Li walked directly towards the entrance of the cave. "Don''t worry, it must be OK." Ji Lixuan said with a smile, a leisurely look. Anyway, it''s not himself who beat the monster. He just needs to hide behind and wait for the result. Autumn night cold hum, lazy to pay attention to this person. Her face is still worried, staring at the distance of Luli. At this time, Luli had already arrived at the spirit grass. Looking at all kinds of spirit grass, Luli grinned. This time, he was really rich. And at this time, a dark shadow from the cave directly swept out, straight to Luli! Lu Li''s eyes slightly coagulated, and he dodged a blow. Looking at the evil beast in front of him, Lu Li knew that this battle was inevitable. Chapter 965 When the monster came out of the cave, Lu Li saw each other clearly. It''s like a black leopard, but it''s much bigger than the average leopard. Its tail is thick and long. Every time it slaps the ground, it makes a crackling sound. Even the stones on the ground are smashed instantly. Lu Li''s face is dignified. If the tail is patted on a person, I''m afraid it can turn a person into meat mud in an instant. Nearby, Lu Li also found some rags with blood on them, which were obviously eaten by the monster in front of him. Roar! The monster opened his mouth and roared at Lu Li. It seemed that he wanted to let Lu Li get away from here. His eyes were full of violence, but he seemed to feel the power of Lu Li, which was different from the previous group. So it didn''t have much assurance in mind, and it didn''t rush to start. Lu Li''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was lingcao next to him. If he fought here, I''m afraid it would destroy lingcao. As soon as he turned his eyes, the remaining light swept around his eyes and decided to draw it away. Whew! After thinking clearly, Lu Li made a decisive move! He stepped on the ground with the sole of his foot, and the whole person rushed straight at the Panther! The latter saw that Lu Li dared to do it by himself and was furious! Although he is afraid of Luli''s breath, it doesn''t mean that he is afraid of Luli. Now Lu Li''s provocation has aroused his brutality! The speed of the Panther is very fast, leaving only a few shadows for Lu Li to jump into the air. The next second it body strange turn, straight from the back! The sharp claw emits a little cold light in the sunshine, which has a cold breath. If it is successful, Luli will be torn into several sections in an instant! At this time, Lu Li was also aware of the danger, and his hair stood up. He jumped up to avoid the attack of the Panther. At the same time, Lu Li beat and retreated, so that the Panther did not realize that it was moving away from the cave. "Good guy, it''s almost two." Lu Li looked at his clothes were torn a hole, palpitating. He casually wiped off the sweat on his forehead, dare not have the slightest carelessness. Lu Li saw that he still wanted to start. He took out the Shennong sword and grinned: "come on, let me see what you can do to keep them." Roar! The Panther roared again, and the animal roared through the forest! Its speed is as fast as lightning, so that Luli dare not have the slightest carelessness! His body exudes a terrifying and violent air, and the fierce light in the beast''s pupil twinkles, which is frightening. Soon, the Panther set out again, only to see its speed is too fast, the body has become blurred into a shadow, straight away from the land! The sound of breaking the wind came to Lu Li''s ears. He quickly counterattacks, claws and his sword collide together, issued a clear sound of gold and iron, at the same time, the huge force shock of his arm are numb. "Good guy, that''s tough!" Lu Li danced his long sword and made countless swords to stop the attack of the Panther! At the same time, Lu Li saw the right time and took the initiative to stab it in a tricky way. However, the Panther''s movement was so fast that it almost escaped. Otherwise, it would have resisted with its claws, leaving Lu Li helpless for a while. At this time of the autumn moon night, they are still hiding on one side. They can only see the figures of Lu Li and the black leopard vaguely. From time to time, they hear the roar and collision of the black leopard. But they don''t dare to get close easily. The fight in Jindan period is not something they can participate in. "What are you going to do?" The autumn moon night suddenly sees Ji Lixuan to have the unusual movement, immediately vigilant. Ji Lixuan pointed to the nearby lingcao and said with a strange smile: "of course, I''m going to get lingcao! Now the monster has been entangled by Luli, let''s hurry to take the spirit grass away! Don''t forget that our goal is to get the spirit grass. After we get the spirit grass, there''s no need for Lu Li to continue to fight. We can find a chance to leave. " "Who will give you us? You are you, we are us Autumn night disgusted back sentence, but she thought Ji Lixuan said reasonable. There''s no need to entangle with lingcao after you get it. But it''s not safe to go out now. If the Panthers notice their movements, they will definitely rush back, and they will be in danger. The season night Xuan still dare not say this appearance directly to him. Seeing the hesitation on the autumn moon night, he said: "don''t you want to help Lu Li? Although he can fight Panther now, he can''t in a moment! It doesn''t matter whether it''s the spirit or the spirit that takes away the strength! " Lu Yue agreed to get rid of Heibao for a moment, so she could nod her head as soon as possible. Two people carefully move towards the spirit grass, see the black leopard and Luli still struggle, did not find them, secretly happy in the heart. "Tut Tut, so many spirit grasses, I''m rich!" Ji Lixuan just a call out, suddenly aware of bad, quickly cover their own. See autumn moon night a face angry stare at oneself, embarrassed smile. It''s a bit overjoyed to see so many spirit grass all of a sudden. Knowing that their time was precious, they quickly began to collect the spirit grass here. Got what he needed, Ji Lixuan couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. As long as you pass this pass, with the alchemy technology of your second grade pharmacist, you can easily get good results in the competition!Looking at him unpromising smile, autumn night gas really want to block his mouth! I''ll just pick the medicine. I''ll laugh! Do you have to bring the Panther here to be happy! Two people soon loot here, autumn night ready to leave, see Ji Lixuan suddenly stopped, eyes looking at the hole. "What are you going to do? Don''t you want to go in and have a look? " Autumn night strange looking at Ji Lixuan, this person is really interesting, clearly timid to death, but at this time has become extremely bold. Ji Lixuan was eager to have a try. He said with a smile: "anyway, it''s all here. If you don''t go, it''s useless. Lu Li is still able to hold on for a while. Let''s hurry and leave. " As soon as the voice fell, he ran straight in! Autumn night heart a surprised, this guy is really not to die! But she didn''t want to leave everything in Ji Lixuan''s hands, so she went in to help search for lingcao. When they came in, they were shocked! There''s no comparison between the grass outside and the grass inside! It''s like heaven here! What they need can be found here! "Rich! Ha ha Ji Lixuan couldn''t help laughing any more and put things into his storage ring regardless of everything. Autumn night reaction, also immediately action. So as not to let Lu Li hold on too long and get hurt. Just as they were nervously collecting the spirit grass, a slight cry suddenly surprised them! At the same time, they looked into the deep, only to see a thin little guy come out slowly from inside. See that pair of confused big eyes, autumn night suddenly startled, no wonder Panther stay here, the original hole inside has its children! Chapter 966 Looking at the sudden appearance of the goblin, autumn night two people instantly nervous. However, the little Panther did not show any hostility. Instead, she looked at them curiously and swayed her head. That pair of nimble beast pupil has the color of confusion inside, very lovely. Autumn night that it should not have seen human beings, look at it like this to know that it is just born soon. The reason why Panthers attack humans is to protect their children. "Let''s go as soon as we''ve got our things." The autumn moon night urges Ji Lixuan, although the goblins have no threat to them, but here is the Panther''s nest after all. And now Lu Li is still entangled with it, can''t drag on for a long time. But now Ji Lixuan had other ideas in his heart, and a grim smile appeared on his face, saying: "this little monster should be able to sell a lot of money, right? When you don''t know people like this, you''d better keep it. We can take it away and sell it! " Hear Ji Lixuan''s words, autumn moon night facial expression suddenly a change! This guy is crazy! How dare you! Although it is true that some people in Penglai will raise monsters, and when they grow up, they will become the force of World War I. But autumn night does not like this, because it is completely in the use of monsters. What''s more, they just came to pick up the spirit grass, so why do they do so much. Once the goblin is taken away, it will completely enrage the Panther outside, and it will be more troublesome at that time! "Don''t touch it. It''s worrying the Panther. Are you going to deal with it?" Autumn moon night face color is not happy, ask a way in return. Ji Lixuan a listen, immediately stop. He laughed awkwardly and said, "I''m sure I can''t, but how can the Panther know we took it? This little guy has no resistance now, as long as we take him away secretly. " Ji Lixuan finish saying then carefully toward the little black leopard, autumn night see he actually want to abduct small monster, a kick in the past to stop him. Ji Lixuan, who had been kicked to the waist, immediately began to cry out in pain, which directly frightened the goblin and ran away in a hurry. "It''s all your fault!" See it actually flustered toward the outside run, autumn night face suddenly changed, angrily denounce Ji Lixuan. At this time, he was very upset. He knew that he was about to win. It was her who kicked him that made him like this. Two people also dare not continue to say what, hastily flees the hole. The little Panther will definitely run to her mother. When the Panther comes back, they will be dead! On the other side, panther and Lu Li are still fighting. The Shennong sword in Lu Li''s hand is a real sword. Although it is difficult to exert its real power for the time being, it is not comparable to that of the black leopard. At the moment, there are many scars on his body, which is obviously caused by the divine sword. However, although the blood stained its skin, but the wound is not deep, it is not a big problem. Lu Li''s breath also appears a little messy, and his clothes are all scratched. However, he didn''t suffer too much injury. After all, his body and Panther can''t be compared, so he was more careful. Just as the Panther bared her teeth and glared, ready to shoot again. A very subtle call came to make its body tremble! Then it rushed to the cave regardless of everything! Lu Li didn''t know what happened. When he saw someone running out of the cave, his face suddenly changed! Why did both of them get there! At the moment, he did not dare to have the slightest pause, urged the spiritual power in his body to the extreme, and kept chasing the Panther. Ji Lixuan doesn''t care whether he''s dead or not, but he can''t do anything on autumn moon night! The panther was relieved to see her child run out safely. After seeing the autumn moon night and Ji Lixuan coming out of the cave, the fierce light in his eyes bloomed! Damned human beings, they even fight against their own children! It subconsciously thought that it was the autumn moon night that two people wanted to kill their children, and their killing intention became stronger and stronger. It desperately running, at the moment just want to autumn night two people completely torn! Just came out of the cave on the autumn moon night, I didn''t catch my breath when I saw that the Panther had rushed towards them from the forest! Feeling the murderous atmosphere, Ji Lixuan was too scared to stand up. "Run Autumn night or can''t bear to see someone dead, hurriedly cried. But Ji Lixuan''s face was in tears and his legs couldn''t stop trembling. He wanted to run, but his legs didn''t stop! And at this time, the Panther has appeared in front of them, stretching out the sharp claws, as if the next moment can completely tear them up! On the night of the autumn moon, her face turned pale. She thought of what Lu Li had given her, and quickly took it out to the Panther, reading something softly. I saw a lightning burst out, immediately hit the Panther''s huge body! The lightning didn''t kill it directly, but it limited the Panther''s movement. The latter felt the pain of paralysis and thunder, and suddenly screamed! With this little chance of breathing, they ran in a hurry and did not dare to have the slightest pause. "Great!" Lu Li felt relieved when he saw that the autumn moon night was OK. Fortunately, just now I gave her a thunder amulet, originally I wanted to let her use this anti Ji Lixuan, but I didn''t expect it to be used at this time.He saw that the Panther had not completely slowed down. He clenched his sword and cleaved at the Panther! The clear and crisp sound of the sword sounded in the air. A fierce sword Qi tore the space and made a sharp sound! At this time, the black leopard''s body was still paralyzed, and it was hard to dodge for a while. In addition, her child had already run to her side, so she could only block the sword with her body! Puff! After the sharp sword Qi fell on his body, it tore out a sword mark with deep visible bone in an instant! And then there was a scream of blood. The huge body collapsed and the breath was weak. And this loud sound let two people stop on autumn night, see the black leopard was hurt by Lu Li, is about to die. Ji Lixuan laughs and turns back. Autumn night heart can''t bear to see Luli ready to understand the life of panther, quickly dissuade. "Don''t kill it!" Lu Li was stunned when he heard the words on the autumn moon night. At this time, the goblin had come out and licked the black leopard''s body. It grunts as if it were crying. Autumn night quickly explained: "this is its child, you don''t kill it, or the goblin will not survive." "Hey, what are you afraid of? Kill it. Let''s take away the goblin and buy it!" Ji Lixuan rolled up his sleeves and was ready to start, but seeing the Panther, he was afraid that he could only stand in the same place and smile awkwardly. Lu Li learned from their mouth that he had all the lingcao in his hand. Then he tore Ji Lixuan''s coat directly on his body and took some medicinal materials to treat the black leopard. However, the goblins blocked the land away from them, and their hair burst, so they did not let them near. "Autumn night soft voice comfort way:" we are to treat it injury, otherwise will die Although he didn''t understand what the autumn moon night said, seeing the spirit grass in their hands and the injuries on the black leopard, he could only get out of the way and put his hope on Lu Li and others. Chapter 967 Although the wound on his body looks a little ferocious, fortunately Lu Li and others are pharmacists. Even if there is no way to directly refine the demon now, the autumn moon night is a member of the pharmacists'' Union. Naturally, he is carrying a lot of medicine to treat the wound. She carefully applied the medicine to the leopard''s wound. The leopard moved his body with the pain, but soon found that the pain was much less. The Ji Lixuan of the one side curled to curl a mouth, in the heart full don''t care. Why waste these means to save a monster? If you don''t want to kill it, just leave it alone. Anyway, you will die slowly. He can''t figure out what all this is for. It''s no good at all. In his opinion, the best thing is to kill it directly and then take away all the valuable ones! By the way, they can also tie the goblins away and sell them for a good price. Who knows if the goblins will continue to attack them after they wake up. After all, they have robbed all the spirit grass here. Although Ji Lixuan didn''t want to, Lu Li was the leader now, and he couldn''t speak at all. After treating the wound on the night of the autumn moon, she was relieved and said with a smile to the goblin: "well, it''s all right." Looking at the goblin licking his mother''s face, autumn night is interesting, watching. Ji Lixuan turned his eyes and felt that there was no need to continue to waste time here. Then he came to Lu Li''s side and said in a low voice: "we''d better go quickly. Now its injury doesn''t matter. There''s no need to continue to stay here." "Yes, but before that, should you take out the spirit grass?" Lu Li put a hand in front of Ji Lixuan and said with a playful smile. Ji Lixuan''s face immediately drooped down, embarrassed smile: "I, I forgot, you can rest assured that I certainly did not intend to eat alone!" Although the mouth said so, the heart is bleeding! These spirit grass are hard to dig, and finally are cheap! Lu Li light smile, took his hands of the spirit of grass, found that it is really a lot. If he didn''t take the initiative to ask for it, this bastard really didn''t intend to call it out. But Ji Lixuan is sent by the guardian of China. He still needs to take care of himself. "What medicine do you need for your prescription?" Hear Lu Li''s words, Ji Lixuan is a Leng at first, immediately excitedly take out oneself prescription to hand to Lu Li''s front, way: "is these!" Looking at the spirit grass above, Lu Li gives Ji Lixuan what he needs, and the rest is left by himself. Ji Lixuan holds the spirit grass in his hand and wants to cry without tears. Damn, I found it! For his inner dissatisfaction, Lu Li naturally did not know. After giving the thing to him, he directly ignored Ji Lixuan and said indifferently: "you go, find the rest of the spirit grass yourself." Hearing that Lu Li wants to drive him away, Ji Lixuan doesn''t want to. He has seen the strength of Lu Li with his own eyes. Now he is alone. If he leaves like this, he will not be able to solve any problems. But if it is different from Lu Li here, who can hurt himself with his strength? What''s more, there are still several kinds of lingcao left. He still needs Lu Li''s help. Ji Lixuan quickly came to Lu Li''s face, rubbed his hands and said with a smile: "where am I going? I must be following you! Lu Li, we are all from the secular world. You can''t ignore me! " "Ha ha, didn''t you want to escape just now? Forget about last night? " Lu Li sneered. What''s your relationship with him now? Last night, this bastard sold himself without hesitation. Ji Lixuan''s face was embarrassed, but he soon flattered again and said with a smile: "I, I was confused for a while! After you rest assured, I''ll follow you well. There will be no other meaning! You just let me follow you. I have no place to go by myself, and I can''t collect spirit grass. " "Then follow." Lu Li was too lazy to talk to him again. He left a word and went straight to the autumn moon night. It doesn''t matter whether Ji Lixuan stays or not. Anyway, he won''t have any threat to himself. Ji Lixuan doesn''t dare to mess around with him here. Anyway, after helping him to pass this pass, the rest of himself will not be in charge. He can''t get involved in alchemy. Lu Li came to the side of the autumn moon night and saw that she was playing very well with the black leopard. From time to time, she gave out pleasant laughter. There was a smile on the cold face. "It''s time for us to go, too." Although Lu Li thinks it''s not good to disturb her at this time, they don''t have much time to stay here and still open their mouth to remind her. Hearing Lu Li''s words, a trace of loss appeared on his face on the autumn moon night. She felt the little Panther''s head, and there was a strong feeling in her eyes. However, she also understood that she could not take it away, but sighed: "we are gone, you and your mother have a rest here." After sending the two monsters back to the cave, Lu Li and others left here directly. ... at this time, there is a team searching for lingcao in the mountain nearby. They have been walking for a long time, but they haven''t found it. People are impatient and unwilling to go on. "Damn it! I haven''t found anything after walking so long! Even if it''s someone, I''ll take his things! " The young people didn''t dare to be scolded when they were around.When he finished scolding and waited for a while, suddenly someone came running towards him. After seeing the visitor, he immediately stood up and said excitedly, "how about it? Is there any harvest? Have you found elder brother Chu Yuan? " "No, No." The man gasped for breath. As soon as he finished, he saw that his face became ugly. His heart was tight, and he said: "brother Wang Peng, don''t be angry. I have something new!" Hearing what he said, the man named Wang Peng frowned slightly and said, "if you find anything, say it quickly!" "I, I just found blood in front. There seems to be a spirit beast injured in a cave not far away! " Wang Peng is a Leng after hearing, immediately in the eyes of a happy spread out. There are monsters in this place, there may be spirit grass! And even if there is no spirit grass, it''s good to kill the monster! There are many good things in a monster! "Are you sure?" He asked again, suppressing his excitement. The latter nodded and said with a smile, "sure! There''s a smell of blood coming out of the cave. I''ve come to the cave. The monsters in it don''t come out. They must be injured! " "Ha ha ha! That''s great, guys. Let''s go! Let''s get rid of the monster Wang Peng looked up at the sky and laughed. He asked him to lead the way in front of him, and all the people went to the cave. And just as they were coming here, the Panther had come to life. It felt pain as soon as it moved. All of a sudden, it sensed the dangerous smell and forced itself out of the cave with the little black leopard. It happened to run into that group of people. "Ha ha! Sure enough, there are monsters. Don''t let them run away! " Chapter 968 After Wang Peng came here to see the Panther, he was very happy, especially to see that it was really hurt! I''m afraid the panther in front of me can''t even stand. I don''t need to do it myself. I can solve it. I''ll take away its animal pill at that time! "Brother Peng, you see, there is a small one!" People around him suddenly began to remind Wang Peng, who followed his fingers to see the little black leopard and laughed: "ha ha! Excellent! I can just sell this little thing. It should be sold at a good price! Or give it to Chu Yuan as a mount "Brother Peng, it''s too small. How can it be a mount?" Just now, the man said blankly. Wang Peng slapped in the past, scolded: "pig brain! If you grow up, you''ll be a mount! " "Yes, or brother Peng is smart!" Wang Peng was too lazy to pay attention to him, so he immediately let people surround the Panther for fear that it would run away. At this time, the Panther showed its tusks and was extremely ferocious. However, now it has been seriously injured, and there is no deterrent force in this picture. It has also been aware of the danger and knows that it is no match for these people. But after looking at the child hiding under him, there was a flash of determination in the beast''s pupil! Roar! All of a sudden, it roared with a strong sense of violence and killing, as if warning Wang Peng and others to leave. However, Wang Peng sneered and said, "if you are not hurt, I dare not do it easily. But you still want to threaten me like this, to die! " "Up! Don''t kill the little one. I want more! " Get Wang Peng''s order, people rush to the Panther! Panther forced to bear the wound on her body and rushed out immediately! Even if there are injuries, but the speed is still very fast. The sharp claws in the sun with a little cold light, in front of those people to row! Claws fall with a sharp wind, as if even the air has been torn! People didn''t expect that it had such strength, because it was caught by Panther carelessly! There was a strong color of horror in the man''s eyes. Before he could scream, he was torn in two! Wang Peng''s face was gloomy and he said, "don''t be careless! It is also a monster! Go and get the little one People see the little Panther still standing in the same place, shivering all over. Seeing it like this, everyone was very happy! This little monster has no threat. As long as you capture it, the big one will not dare to act rashly! Seeing their movements, the Panther clearly understood what they meant. Then, without hesitation, he forced his body to block the little panther. See it again stop in front of, the public face show anger! When they were ready to know his life again, the Panther picked up her child and ran to one side! Wang Peng was stunned, and then burst into a rage, roared: "a group of waste! Chase me! If they run away, I''ll kill you! " Hearing Wang Peng''s words, people shivered subconsciously, and then immediately caught up with him. There are blood stains on the Panther all the way, so even if it is fast, it will not be lost. Just follow the blood stains. They believe that the monster will soon be unable to hold on, and they will not even have the strength to move, so they can only be slaughtered! Bang! After running for a while, it finally couldn''t hold on and fell to the ground. The Panther licked her child as if to let it go. Although the little Panther didn''t want to, she could only turn around and leave when she heard the voice behind her getting closer and closer. Soon, Wang Peng and others arrive, and the black leopard is determined to hold Wang Peng and others down. Looking at its stubborn resistance, Wang Peng can no longer bear it. He took out a knife directly and cut it off at the back of the Panther! The cold light flashed by, and the blood splashed everywhere for a time, directly dyed the earth red. After struggling on the ground for a moment, the Panther stopped moving. Wang Peng and others surrounded the leopard who had just died. Everyone was very happy except Wang Peng. Such a monster is full of treasures, claws, skins and pills! "Asshole! How happy you are! The little one has run away. Hurry to find it for me Hearing Wang Peng''s roar, they were embarrassed, scratched their heads and said, "brother Peng, where are we going to find this? It''s too big "Damn, hurry to clean up here. I don''t believe a little thing can get out of my hand!" ... on the other hand, Lu Li and others have found a lot of medicinal materials, and now they are only short of the last d kind of lingcao to pass the test. Ji Lixuan is the happiest one. Although his herbs are all from Lu Li Gang, he is not grateful at all. In his opinion, these are not worth mentioning. It''s just collecting herbs. It''s not made by his second grade pharmacist at all! As long as you pass this pass, there will be a real competition for refining medicine. Then everyone will know their real talent!Autumn night sitting on one side, helpless sigh. She was thinking about the Panther. After playing with it for a while, I was still reluctant. It would be best if she could take it away, but she also understood that the latter could not go with her. Sasha! Suddenly there was some movement in the grass, and the autumn moon night suddenly became alert. Then a shadow suddenly darts out and pours directly on the autumn moon night! All of a sudden, the autumn night scared! When Lu Li wanted to take it down, he found that it was the little Panther just now. The latter did not show any lethality, while Lu Li stopped. The little black leopard pounced directly into the arms of the autumn moon night. When she saw the little black leopard appear here, she felt happy and stroked its hair. She said softly, "how can you be here? Where''s your mother? " The latter did not respond to her, just hiding in the arms of autumn night, constantly sobbing. Seeing this scene, Lu Li suddenly felt a little uneasy. Soon, Lu Li found that there was blood on his body. The monster was not injured. It was obviously not his blood. Lu Li''s heart sank and said, "it seems something happened." "Let''s go and have a look." Autumn night heart anxious, even busy. Ji Lixuan saw that they wanted to help a monster. He was not happy and stopped: "wait! You''re not mistaken, are you? It''s a monster! Even if we are killed, we don''t care about our business. Why should we make enemies with others? Forget it. " After that, Ji Lixuan rubbed his hands, and the thief said with a smile, "this little thing has just been sent to the door. It''s even gone. We can take it away naturally!" "Asshole! If you don''t go, go Autumn night angry staring at Ji Lixuan, for what he just said is very dissatisfied. Ji Lixuan pursed her lips and didn''t dare to say anything more. Since the land beast has already touched our head, it''s better to help us again "Little fellow, please lead the way." It seems to understand Lu Li''s words, quickly break away from the arms of the autumn moon night, and run in the direction just now. Lu Li and others followed closely, their faces dignified. Chapter 969 When Lu Li and others came here, there was only one dead panther in front of them. As for the others, they had already disappeared. The little Panther immediately lay in front of the Panther and kept shouting. The voice is sad, just like crying. It''s sad to hear this cry on autumn night. I didn''t expect things to turn out like this. All the valuable things on the monster in front of me have been taken away, leaving only a pile of meat, even some valuable bones. Lu Li sighed helplessly and said, "forget it, you''d better sell it." Autumn night nodded, but she did not directly start. The little panther was still crying on the monster''s body. I don''t know how long after that, it seemed to be tired of crying and lay on the ground. "Ji Lixuan, go dig a hole." Lu Li commanded him to dig in the open space next to him. Hearing Lu Li''s order, Ji Lixuan is not willing to kill himself. Why should he dig a hole to bury him! Besides, didn''t you hurt the Panther? of course, he also dares to make complaints about his heart and dig holes while he tucking. But he seems to have forgotten that Lu Li''s injury to the Panther also meant that they were found and their lives were on the line. After solving all these problems, Qiuyue night came to Lu Li with her little black leopard in her arms and said in a low voice, "what can she do? If you don''t care, it''s going to be dangerous. " Lu Li looked at the little panther in front of him. Now it is too small to survive. Even if you don''t meet other people, meeting other monsters is a dead end. "If you like it, you can take it with you. I''d like to play with it." Lu Li light smile, way. Hearing Lu Li''s words, his eyes narrowed into crescent moon and nodded. Looking at the autumn moon night happily holding the little black leopard, Ji Lixuan was even more upset! I was the first one to propose to take the goblin away. Why did I oppose myself at that time! Now Lu Li offers but agrees. What a bully! However, other people didn''t know that he was upset. He cleaned up the things here and left again. Along the way, Lu Li and others continued to collect lingcao, but they did not find any. Although we found some, we didn''t want them. They met some other people. Although they didn''t get the spirit grass, they got something unexpected. "Lu Li, is the news they said true?" The autumn moon night side head looks to Lu Li, in the mind also thinks before that several people said words. Since Fang mubai found a treasure land, why should he publicize it and call everyone in the past? Isn''t it better to enjoy it alone? Lu Li shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Let''s go and have a look first. Maybe it''s true, even if it''s fake, you can leave directly, not afraid of his tricks. " "Yes, yes! We must go and have a look! Don''t be afraid of anything with Luli! " Ji Lixuan at this time immediately stood out, a face excited way. He can''t wait to go to that treasure land. Maybe he has not only the spirit grass he needs, but also many other good things! However, as soon as he finished, he saw that they did not speak and stared at him. Ji Lixuan scratched his head awkwardly and said, "I, I''ll make a fire and you''ll talk." Looking at him running away, no shadow, autumn night eyes flashed a touch of disgust, slightly disgusted way: "why do you have to take him? Let him just walk away. What''s the matter with him? " "Forget it, he and I were sent by the guardian of China. After all, we have to protect him if we promise to others. " For this matter, Lu Li is too lazy to say so much, anyway, Ji Lixuan as long as he is honest, he has no opinion. But Ji Lixuan if dare brush trick again, can''t blame him not polite. Soon Ji Lixuan came back with firewood in his arms. They had a rest for a night and continued on their way the next day. After a night''s rest, although the goblin''s mood is still a little low, it is much better than before. Along the way there are autumn nights to play with it, from time to time came a cheerful cry. Lu Li just swept them and didn''t say much. According to the information from the previous population, it took Lu two hours to get here. When they came here, they found that there were dozens of people in this place. Lu Li looked around, slightly stunned. Even Zhou Ruo was here. The latter obviously also noticed the existence of Lu Li, Liu Mei slightly frowned. Seeing Lu Li, she will think of the things over there. Lu Li is the first one who disdains his pills. This matter has always been in Zhou ruo''s mind. Zhou Ruo always thought that Lu Li said this on purpose to attract his own attention. But even this is not good, as long as she can not alchemy, whether intentional or unintentional, will let Zhou Ruo full of hate! "They''re together." Zhou if see Ji Lixuan and Lu Li are together, even autumn moon night also follow, in the heart is very uncomfortable. Although there were doubts about whether Ji Lixuan was Mo''s apprentice or not, this time I saw them acting together, and I had some faith in them. And everything she wants to compare with the autumn moon night, her heart has Ji Lixuan as his lick dog, see he now follow the autumn moon night, naturally is not happy.Is this woman more attractive than herself! Lu Yueqiu doesn''t like the two men around him! The more Zhou Ruo thinks about it, the more angry she is. Fang mubai on one side detects her situation and says in doubt: "what''s the matter? Nothing, just seeing acquaintances. " Fang mubai followed her eyes and saw Lu Li and others. However, he thought that Zhou ruo''s acquaintance was autumn moon night, so he didn''t ask more. After a few words with him, Zhou Rong walked towards the autumn moon night. When she came to her side, she said with a smile, "Miss Qiu, I didn''t expect you to come too. What a coincidence." "It''s a coincidence that you''re here, too." The cold autumn night is beautiful. She knew very well in her heart that Zhou Ruo couldn''t figure out what to do to make a fool of herself. This was not the first time. She was used to it on autumn night. Ji Lixuan see week if came, in the heart immediately itch. Compared with autumn rain night, Zhou Ruo has a more attractive charm. He wants to stand up and go directly to Zhou ruo''s side. But he also knew that if he acted without authorization, Lu Li would really kick himself out. And if there is a week called Fang Mu white, think of this Ji Lixuan will calm down, no longer think. "What are you going to do! I want to take it all! " Zhou Ruo has already noticed Ji Lixuan''s fiery eyes, and she is very satisfied. She likes the eyes that others admire. However, see Ji Lixuan but soon don''t look at himself, indifferent, some angry in the heart. She thinks that Ji Lixuan wants to work together with the autumn moon night. He is a greedy man! Chapter 970 Zhou Ruomu takes it back from Ji Lixuan, and then looks at Lu Li. Her face was cold, and she looked like a proud white swan. She said, "I didn''t expect that you really became a pharmacist and came here. I hope you can pass the first level smoothly, and then be defeated by me in alchemy. Then you will know how ridiculous you are After hearing Zhou ruo''s words, Lu Li didn''t care. What''s the matter with this woman? I didn''t provoke her. As for what she said that day, it was true. The things she refined were really ordinary to Lu Li, but it didn''t seem to belittle her. Lu Li, with no expression on his face, said indifferently, "I''m sure I can pass, but I may disappoint you in the end. Because I''m sure you didn''t beat me. And if I win, don''t pester me any more "You, you say miss Ben pesters you?" Zhou ruo''s pupil shrinks and his voice rises subconsciously. She looks at Lu Li angrily. Lu Libai glanced at her and said calmly, "isn''t it? Isn''t this the way you are? " "You, you!" Once upon a time, a man said he didn''t know what trouble he was looking for! She took a deep breath, calmed down, gritted her teeth and said, "well, if you lose, you will become my slave and be driven by me all your life!" Autumn night frown, eyes some unhappy. Zhou ruo''s request was a bit excessive, but Lu Li agreed directly and did not refute it. Zhou Ruo snorted coldly, then turned around and left directly. "Well, you can make trouble. But she''s pestering you so much, isn''t she in love with you? " Autumn night touch the arms of the monster, the voice has a hint of intriguing taste. After hearing this, Lu Li gave her a white look and said, "come on, I''m not interested in this kind of woman. She''s just for her ridiculous pride. I''ll leave when I''m done. I don''t want to play with her. " Hearing Lu Li''s words, Qiu YUEYE lowers her head and touches the little black leopard. There is a complicated look in my eyes, I don''t know what I''m thinking. Everyone gathered around here. Lu Li found a valley not far away. It''s just that there''s no one near that place. Slowly, there are more and more people here. There are already forty or fifty. "What on earth are they doing?" Lu Li felt his chin and thought. At this time, the autumn moon night had already inquired about the news from other places. When people saw that it was autumn moon night, they told her all they knew. After getting all the information, Qiu Yuye came back and explained: "it is said that there is a very powerful monster in it. This time, they are just for each other''s monster. There are a lot of precious spirit grass in this valley. If we can enter it, we are likely to get what we need After listening to the words of autumn moon night, Ji Lixuan is ecstatic! However, he only remembered the spirit grass, as for the powerful monster is automatically ignored. Anyway, he also knows that his strength is certainly not enough, and he will give it to Lu Li to solve it. He is only responsible for collecting spirit grass. When you get enough things, you will leave here and get rid of Lu Li completely! "Powerful monster?" Lu Li frowned slightly. Among the people present, there were more than a dozen people in Jindan period. Although most of them were Jindan, more than a dozen people joined hands, and their strength was also very strong! However, even so, they still don''t seem to be sure, they are still waiting for someone. How powerful is that monster? Is it a monster on the fifth floor of Jindan? If so, you have to be careful. After all, even if we meet Lu Li, we can''t deal with him. "Brother Fang, there are many people. If you wait, there won''t be many people coming." Hearing Zhou ruo''s words, Fang mubai thinks about it. He nodded and said, "well, there are enough people in the valley. As long as I put them in the front, I can almost get rid of it! " After that, he stood up in the eyes of Zhou ruo''s worship, and his loud voice came into everyone''s ears. "Everybody! This time, we found that hebaodi is occupied by a powerful monster. It''s hard to enter with only one person''s strength. So we need your help! I''ve already learned that there are a lot of spirit grass in this treasure land, which is enough for everyone present to pass, but if you want to get it, you must join hands! " Hearing Fang mubai''s words, everyone present was excited! They have no doubt that Fang mubai is a member of Fang family, so they really have the means to get the information. Most of the people who come here are short of one or two spirit grasses to pass through. At this time, their eyes are hot, and they look at the mouth of the valley, waiting for Fang mubai to rush in! "Wait, you''re right behind. Don''t follow me. This Fang mubai''s strength is already three layers of gold elixir. Even he is so scared, the strength of the monster must be stronger. " Lu Li looked at the figure in the air, with a heavy complexion. Autumn night nodded, she knows what level of strength, this time in the back not to add chaos is the best way. "I''ll protect Miss Qiu in the back, too!" Ji Lixuan patted his chest and assured, but no one paid any attention to him. He seemed embarrassed.At this time, Fang was very satisfied with everyone''s high momentum. He led the crowd to the valley. When I came here, everyone became nervous and couldn''t help swallowing. Roar! Suddenly an angry roar came from the valley, and then a huge figure appeared in front of them. The beast had sharp tusks and was covered with scales. It looked like it was wearing a black armor and was emitting dark light in the sun. That pair of scarlet big eyes staring at the crowd, there is a white breath between the nose, with a strong sense of killing. Obviously, the arrival of Fang mubai and others made it very uncomfortable and disturbed it. Seeing the beast''s eyes in front of her. This breath is as heavy as a mountain, even he feels the crisis. I''m afraid the monster''s strength in front of him is the fifth level of the golden elixir, but it seems that he has just broken through, and his breath is still in disorder. But even so, they are not able to resist, the gap is too big. "What a terrible monster! I feel that in front of it, I can''t even stop a move. " "This is the monster of Jindan period! We''re going to die here, or we''d better go? " "What are you afraid of! You Fang is sure to be OK! And we have so many people, let''s kill it together! Then get the spirit grass in it There was a lot of discussion among the people on the scene. Just feeling the smell of monsters, some people began to retreat. Fang mubai knew that he had to set an example, otherwise it would be difficult to stabilize people''s hearts. I saw him step out, directly towards the monster, the voice is loud. "Come with me! Kill the monster and get the spirit grass Chapter 971 Fang mubai takes the lead, and the great power is gathered in his hands, and his fist blows out! That terrible power instantly hid on the monster''s body, then the body trembled and was shocked back a few steps! Seeing this scene, everyone present was excited. With Fang mubai, others follow him. Take out more than ten weapons from each direction to attack Jindan. The spirit power is intertwined and falls on the monster. Even if it is attacked by so many people for a time, it can''t bear to eat. Its body is wobbly and it is beaten back by all the people. At this time, Lu Li is standing on one side quietly watching, Fang mubai that person is really some ability. He set an example and encouraged others to follow suit. Although he didn''t achieve any effect for the time being, he also avoided people escaping. Lu Li looked at the monster, frowned slightly, and felt uneasy. What if there are many of them? This monster is the strength of the five layers of the golden elixir. It should not be so weak. How could it be beaten and defeated? My body is shaking and I can''t stand any more. "Lu Li, what''s the matter with you?" Autumn night see Luli locked eyebrows, confused way. Shaking his head, he said, "nothing strange." "Well, what are you doing? Are you here to watch? Don''t you do it now At this time, Zhou ruo''s sharp voice suddenly came out, which made Lu Li feel uncomfortable. This woman is really endless, staring at herself? When Zhou ruogang saw Fang mubai''s hand, his face was full of satisfaction. In her eyes, only Fang mubai can match her. She wants to see what expression Lu Li will have when he sees Fang mubai''s strength, but she doesn''t expect that the other party is still standing there. Seeing that Lu Li didn''t dare to fight, Zhou Ruo was furious and came to satirize Lu Li. "Fang mubai is also on the side now. Why don''t you ask him?" Lu Fang''s heart is not far away. Zhou Ruo saw that he didn''t attack demons and beasts as others did, and he was a little tongue tied for a moment. Soon, her face was cold and she retorted, "brother Fang, can you compete? His strength is much stronger than yours! Brother Fang, this is looking for the flaw of the monster, and then he will be killed with one blow! " "Yes? In that case, I am also looking for flaws. " Lu Li light smile, casual answer. Zhou Ruo clenches his teeth when he hears Qi. At this time, people who are arranged by Fang mubai to protect Zhou Ruo come here one after another. They see that Lu Li is so arrogant. Compared with Fang mubai, he is discontented and laughs at his overconfidence! "Master Fang is a genius of the Fang family. You can''t compare him in terms of realm or alchemy!" "Yes! What are you, worthy of comparison with master Fang? " "Hurry up and help! If this plan is affected, can you take up the responsibility? " Listening to their words, Lu Li looked at them with a smile. It''s just that there''s no warmth in that smile. I didn''t expect that they should put such a big hat on themselves. They even blame themselves for their failure. Lu Li could have left directly, but he was interested in the so-called treasure land, so he didn''t care too much with them for the time being, and his eyes fell on the monster. "I''ll help. Be careful here." Lu Li does not forget to stare at Ji Lixuan and warn him to protect the autumn moon night. Then Lu Li''s toes were light and he flew to the monster. Zhou Ruo was very proud to see him leave. No matter how arrogant Lu Li is, he is just Fang mubai''s pawn. The gap was clear at a glance. She looked at the autumn moon night and said sarcastically, "you''d better pray for him more. Maybe you''ll be torn up directly by the monster later." "You think too much. And please shut up, self righteous woman If it was the autumn rain night before, I didn''t want to quarrel with Zhou Ruo, but now I listen to her constantly saying bad things about Lu Li, and the autumn moon night is no longer accommodating each other. Zhou ruoyi is furious! But the autumn moon night is lazy to pay attention to themselves, there is no cover up in the eyes of dislike and disgust, as if talking to her is a very disgusting thing for autumn moon night. People around to see this scene, some helpless, embarrassed to directly help. ... at this time, Lu Li joined the crowd. He directly took out Shennong sword and urged Lingli to fall! The fierce sword Qi fell on his body, and immediately made a sound of gold and iron, leaving only a white mark on it without any wound. Luli''s complexion is dignified. What a hard skin! My sword has no effect! At this time, he found that the people around him were excited, as if he had seen the scene of the monster being defeated. Although the monster retreated to the valley, there was no disorder in its movement, and there was an imperceptible cunning in its scarlet eyes! Lu Li''s heart sank and he understood this time. The monster is not afraid at all, it is obvious that it intentionally leads them into the valley! The terrain here is not as open as it is outside. It''s hard for people to escape if the monster suddenly moves!It is clear that it wants to kill all the people, and it doesn''t intend to let go of one! Think of this monster incredibly so cunning and fierce, Lu Li complexion is gloomy, in the mind continuously think about how to solve. "It has to be scaled." Whisper, thinking from the heart. With scales, it''s almost impossible to hurt it. But soon Lu Li found the clue, although the monster does not care about the attack, but will subconsciously protect his head. Moreover, Lu Li found that there was a scar under his body, which was not conspicuous compared with his huge body. "Attack its head!" Lu Li turned his eyes and gave a loud drink. After hearing Lu Li''s words, everyone found that every time the monster would take the initiative to protect his head. Obviously its head is soft! All the people on the scene shot one after another, and countless weapons smashed at the monster''s head. There was a fierce light and anger in the monster''s eyes! It''s clear that these people''s attacks were scattered just now, and a group of mole ants couldn''t hurt themselves at all. But because Lu Li''s words made them attack their heads at the same time. In this way, the monster can no longer be as unscrupulous as just now. It saw that the attacks were really intensive and did not want to continue to endure. See it erupt a burst of roar again, sharp claw tooth instantly will several people tear! All of a sudden, the blood spattered, so that all the people present felt cold, instantly calm down. And the speed of the monster began to get faster, just like death, reaping the lives of all the people present. With the monster''s counterattack, all the people panic, one by one to escape, scream constantly. Seeing this scene, Fang mubai couldn''t help cursing. "What a bunch of rubbish!" Chapter 972 With the monster''s counterattack, all the people were in a mess for a moment! Because they have entered the valley, the terrain is narrow, it is difficult for them to go out directly! The monster behind him, like death, rushed into the crowd and reaped their lives. Feeling the ferocious spirit of the monster, almost all the people on the scene were scared to lose their resistance. They ran around one by one and gave up to deal with the monster. Seeing this scene, Fang mubai knew in his heart that if he went on like this, he was afraid that his plans would fail. I wanted to let these people hold on for a while. At least I had to consume the power of the monster and cause him some injuries. As a result, this group of waste is useless! Fang Mu''s white eyes flashed a cruel idea, and then the whole person rushed to the monster. He has also noticed that the head of the monster is the most vulnerable, just taking advantage of it to kill other people, he secretly rushed to attack its head! As long as we can get rid of the monster, our prestige will be greatly improved, and we can also get the spirit grass, which can be described as both fame and wealth! At this time, Zhou Ruo saw Fang mubai''s hand, and a touch of joy appeared on her pretty face, revealing a different charm. Ji Lixuan looks at her crazily after seeing her. This woman is really delicious, but it''s a pity that she can''t get her now. And see she is unexpectedly for Fang Mu white smile, in the heart is more jealous! What''s the white face? They''re pharmacists! The last one is Dan medicine. Only the best one can win the championship! "Autumn night, you can see the strength of brother Fang immediately, and he is mine, you can''t take it away!" Hearing Zhou ruo''s slightly provocative voice, the autumn moon night was helpless. When did he say he liked Fang mubai and wanted to rob him? Although Fang mubai''s strength is really good, but every time I see this man, I always feel that he has a feeling of Yin Rou, which makes autumn night very uncomfortable. Autumn night lazy to pay attention to her, eyes looking for the figure of Lu Li, for fear of his accident. Zhou Ruo looks at Fang mubai, and his beautiful eyes are full of love. Seeing the autumn moon night ignoring himself, he once again sneered, "I didn''t expect you to be with that kind of person. Ha ha, you are so hungry on the autumn moon night, even he will choose. Oh, by the way, and this one around you, two at a time. " Shua! Zhou ruo''s heart leaped and saw the icy eyes on the autumn moon night, which made her shiver all over. Originally lazy to pay attention to Zhou ruo''s autumn moon night to see her actually not to scratch, still speak to humiliate them. At this time, she is more disgusted with Zhou Ruo. This woman and Fang mubai are different in appearance, but they can be regarded as a pair. "I warn you, there are some things you can''t say! Although you are Miss Zhou, don''t forget that I am a member of the pharmacists'' Union! " Hearing the angry words of autumn moon night, Zhou Ruo was very unconvinced. Can think of her identity, coupled with the heart shaking eyes, then cold hum a no longer speak. She doesn''t accept secretly in the heart, what can be arrogant! It''s the pharmacists'' Union! When we go out for alchemy competition, we will let everyone know that our alchemy is better than her autumn moon night! On the other side, Fang mubai has come not far from the monster. Looking at the monster just constantly attacking other people on the scene, he didn''t notice his existence, and his heart was suddenly relieved. But he didn''t dare to be careless. The monster in front of him was stronger than him. If you want to kill it, you can only attack its vital point, and you must kill it! Instead, give the other party a chance to react, and then you will be in danger. Fortunately, now the monster''s attention was attracted by other people, so he didn''t find Fang mubai at all, which created an opportunity for him. Looking at the angry roar of the monster in front of him, he stretched out his sharp claws to tear up the people present. The whole valley echoed the scream of seeping people, and the smell of blood filled the air, which made the autumn moon night and others feel sick. Fang mubai is dormant in one side quietly. Suddenly, a fine light flashed in his eyes. The whole person is like an arrow that takes off the bow and rushes towards the monster! The sword in his hand was cold in the sun, and the corner of his mouth raised a bloodthirsty radian: "die!" In a flash, Fang mubai appeared on the top of the monster''s head, and his sword fell down decisively! But when he wants to succeed, the monster is aware of the danger. The scarlet beast pupil sees Fang mubai''s figure. Fang mubai was surprised, clenched his teeth and stabbed hard! I saw the monster twist its body, and the sword fell down against its head. All of a sudden, the blood splashed, and the monster became more violent! Then it''s tail wave, Fang Mu white surprised, dodge less than was hard to draw, the whole person like a shell flew out, the side of the tree are broken! Seeing that Fang mubai was injured, Zhou ruo''s pretty face turned white! She always thinks that Fang mubai can succeed, and in her heart Fang mubai is the perfect existence! Seeing that he was injured now, my heart began to ache. At this time, the monster became more violent because of Fang mubai''s sword, and then immediately locked Fang mubai''s figure. Just now this guy stabbed himself. How could the monster let him go easily! At this time, Fang mubai struggled to get up from the ground and coughed violently. The power of the monster is huge. The tail almost broke up its body!"It''s a pity, almost!" Fang mubai was not willing. If the monster didn''t react just now, the sword would go directly into the monster''s head, and it would be dead! However, although it was stabbed now, it did not solve the problem of the monster''s life. The latter would only become more brutal. When he saw it running towards himself, Fang Mu''s white face suddenly changed! He struggled to escape, but his body was a little disobedient, and there was a look of despair in his eyes. At this time, Lu Li, who had been hiding on one side, suddenly shot! He pushed his own spiritual power to the extreme and attacked the wound on the monster''s abdomen! Lu Li has been quietly watching, waiting for the opportunity. Although Fang mubai failed, he also created opportunities for him. I saw his figure turned into a streamer, holding a long sword, stabbing the wound without hesitation! Puff! When Shennong sword stabbed into it, some blood spattered out! The monster screamed at once! Lu Li was very happy in his heart. As he thought, his weakness was not only his head, but also the wound under his abdomen! Lu Li pushed the spirit power to the extreme and made a sharp stroke, leaving a sword mark with deep visible bone on his abdomen! Lu Li didn''t stop. He dodged the huge body. At the same time, Lu Li inserts Shennong sword into the monster''s head and suddenly twists it to understand its life thoroughly! Chapter 973 The sudden change was unexpected to all the people present. When they saw that Fang mubai''s sneak attack failed, they were desperate again, thinking that there was no chance at all, and they just wanted to survive. But now Lu Li is also a sneak attack, and has succeeded! The ferocious monster died under Lu Li''s sword. Although they don''t know who Lu Li is, they are still grateful. After all, if it wasn''t for Lu Li, they might have died. After Lu Li stabbed him, he seemed to notice something. With a stroke, he pulled out his sword and a bead stained with blood flew out. See that bead son, square Mu white pupil one shrinks. He just wanted to open his mouth, but when it came to his mouth, he swallowed it. He naturally knew that it was the inner elixir of the monster, and the inner elixir of this level must be very valuable. Fang mubai naturally wants to kill the monster, but Lu Li is the one who kills the monster. He certainly can''t do it directly. What''s more, it''s impossible for him to have played like this. "Damn it! If the sneak attack was successful just now, the beast pill would be mine! " Fang mubai was very upset, but even so, the ending could not be changed. After Lu Li took the animal pill away, he turned and left. "Brother Fang, are you ok?" At this time, Zhou Ruo ran in a hurry and helped Fang mubai up with a sad face. If Lu Zhou''s eyes didn''t look at him at last, he would be far away! This is the most difficult fact for Zhou Rong to accept! Fang mubai got up and shook his head, coughed and said, "let''s go. Let''s get the medicine and leave here." "Well." Zhou Ruo nodded and everyone entered the valley together. At this time, Luli had already returned to the side of autumn moon night. Seeing that Lu Li had nothing to do, the hanging heart was finally released at the moment. Now the monster has been solved, Lu Lijian now many people have begun to enter the valley to collect medicine, they can not continue to delay here. No one knows how many spirit grasses there are. If someone else gets ahead of them, they will lose a lot. "Come on, let''s go and collect the spirit grass, too." Hearing Lu Li''s words, Ji Lixuan rushed out first! He can''t fight, but he''s an old hand at collecting herbs! When he entered the valley inland, he knew that he thought too much, and he was surprised by the amount of lingcao in front of him! This valley is full of all kinds of spirit grass, no wonder that monster will always stay here, and its strength is still so strong. There is such a treasure land, he is not willing to go. "Ha ha ha! I''m rich Ji Lixuan rushed directly in the past and began to look for the spirit grass he needed. Luli and qiuyueye also joined in. Now they only need the last lingcao. As long as they find it, they can go through the customs. They walked all the way to the bottom of the valley and soon collected the spirit grass they needed. Instead of leaving in a hurry, they continued to collect spiritual grass in the valley. After that, it was alchemy. They began to look for the materials they needed. The whole valley became very busy, and everyone was excited to find what they needed. "Ha ha ha! I''ve got it all at last. I can leave! " All of a sudden, I heard a man laughing. Everyone around me looked at him enviously. To be able to find Qi Ling grass means to pass the test and leave. A few others, who had not yet found them, began to look for their own things. Some people looking for Qi lingcao still don''t forget the dead spirit beast at the mouth of the valley. Although the beast Dan was taken away by Lu Li, the monster was full of treasure, so people naturally didn''t want to let it go. "Luli, let''s go?" Qiu YUEYE, who has already found enough herbs, proposes to Lu Li. He looked around, there is no need to collect, then nodded: "OK, it''s time to go out." "What about Ji Lixuan? Leave him alone? " Autumn night holding a small panther, frown slightly looking around. After hearing this, Lu Li said, "don''t worry about this guy. He must have found enough to leave. The purpose of this guy following us is to collect spirit grass. He will not continue to work with us after completing the test. " Autumn night nodded, feel Lu Li said reasonable. For people like Ji Lixuan, there is no interest in autumn moon night. He left better, every day looking at this man, listening to him, let autumn night feel sick. Then they left directly. Without Ji Lixuan to follow, autumn night found with Luli more comfortable. They talked and laughed and left down the mountain, ready to go back. Just as they were about half way away, suddenly the little panther in her arms on the autumn moon night was covered with hair and roared angrily! Then in the autumn night and Lu Li''s astonished eyes rushed out! Seeing this scene, Lu Li''s eyes narrowed slightly, and even said busily, "keep up." When they chased the panther to a clearing, they found several people standing here. The other party was a little surprised to see them. When he saw the little panther, his eyes lit up and he laughed: "ha ha ha! We are really destined to meet here! "The Panther growls, but it''s no threat to them. Just now, it suddenly smelled the smell of enemies. It was these people who killed their mother. Anger made it unable to stay rational and rushed out. When Lu Li heard what the other party said, he also understood what was going on. It''s these people who killed the Panther! When Wang Peng saw Lu Li, he frowned and urged impatiently, "who are you? Get out of here! This little thing is Laozi''s prey, and may let you intervene! " "Xiao Hei is my friend. I can''t give it to you! And you killed that panther, didn''t you There is a chill on the pretty face on the autumn moon night. After hearing this, Wang Peng sneered: "friend? Ha ha ha, animals are animals, born to be mastered! As for the monster you said, we did kill it. Hey, hey, now this little thing is delivered to the door by itself, so you don''t want to run away again! " Then he waved his hand, and the rest of the people directly surrounded Lu Li and Lu Li. "I''ll give you another chance. Either go now or die here!" Wang Peng a face arrogant of say, the slightest did not put Lu Li two people in the eye. Lu Li looked at the little black leopard, sighed, then picked it up and put it in his arms on the autumn moon night, and said, "it''s because of me that your mother was injured and killed, and I have to pay a share of responsibility. Let me avenge you this time. " With that, Lu Li took the initiative to stand up, looked at each other with no expression, and said indifferently: "I won''t hand it over. If you go to the monster''s grave and kowtow now, I can let you go "What the hell is wrong with you! Go ahead and kill him Wang Peng was furious, and a look of violence appeared on his face. Chapter 974 For a time, the two sides were at war! Lu Li looked at these people, and Wang Peng''s strength in front of him reached the second level of Jindan, while the others were the first level of Jindan. But even so, Lu Li was a little surprised. He also talked with Qiuyue these days, but he didn''t seem to mention such a group of people. Their appearance is clearly led by the man named Wang Peng, not like a temporary team. Lu Li is too lazy to think about so many people for the time being, so that the autumn moon night temporarily retreats to one side, so as not to hurt her. "Boy, this is your own death, up!" With Wang Peng''s roar, other people on the scene rushed to Lu Li at the same time, with a strong disdain in their eyes. They are all in the golden age, and if five people join hands, can Lu Li solve it alone? They came to the front of Lu Li in an instant and urged Lingli to shoot Lu Li without hesitation! Lu Li is not in a hurry, his legs slightly withdraw to avoid the attack. His body method is flexible. He can''t touch himself or even the corner of his clothes. The smile on Wang Peng''s face gradually converged and his eyes became dim. It seems that this man is not as weak as he imagined. He still has some skills. No wonder he dares to stop him. But even so, Wang Peng still feels that Lu Li is beyond his capacity. As long as you do it yourself, you will be able to completely solve him! Bang bang! And at this time, I saw Lu Li''s hand instantly beat back the crowd. They fell to the ground in confusion, with an incredible look of horror in their eyes! I didn''t expect that the five people could not beat him! "Waste, a bunch of waste!" Hearing Wang Peng''s scolding, they struggled to get up from the ground and did not dare to say anything more. Then Wang Peng looked at Lu Li with a gloomy face and said with a sneer, "no wonder you dare to meddle in your own business. You really have some skills. But it''s a pity that you met me. It''s bad luck for you "Stop talking nonsense and do it." Lu Li stretched out his hand casually and said carelessly. Seeing this picture of Lu Li, I clearly despise myself! This directly angered Wang Peng. He was about to let the man in front of him know what was the end of belittling himself! Wang Peng stepped out and jumped into the air, just like the eagle with the wings of the ROC hunting and rushing to the land. His hands changed claws, with a sharp wave, as if with the power of tearing. Even Lu Li was aware of the unusual shape on the claws, so he quickly stepped back. And just as he retreated, a claw print like substance fell instantly, leaving several deep claw marks on the ground! Seeing this scene, Rao could not help worrying about Luli. This man is disgusting, but he does have some strength. If you are not careful, you will be injured. Wang Peng''s figure twisted strangely in the air and rushed to Luli again. His speed is very fast, and he is close to Lu Li in an instant. The attack was like a storm, but it was faintly suppressing Luli. Seeing that Wang Peng had an advantage, everyone laughed and cheered for Wang Peng one after another! "Brother Wang Peng! His strong wind claw practice is perfect! That guy can''t hold on. He''s dead! " "Isn''t that nonsense? How can that boy compare with our boss? " "You see, that boy is going to be unable to hold on. I''m going to hit him twice later! Damn it, it just hurt me so much! " At this time, even Wang Peng felt that he had the chance to win. However, at this time, Lu Li''s hand wrapped up like a snake, holding his arm hard to break free. Wang Peng was so surprised that he wanted to pull out his hand, but Lu Li held it tightly, making it hard for him to move! "Damn it Wang Peng flashed a fierce look in his eyes and immediately raised his leg and kicked Lu Li. However, Lu Li had been on guard for a long time. He saw his own knee blocking his opponent''s leg and punching him in the chest at the same time. Wang Peng, who hit hard for the first time, snorted, and the whole person flew backwards! he adjusted his body in the air, and his legs flew down so that he did not fall down. Seeing Wang Peng''s collapse, the people who were crying the loudest just now suddenly stopped. "Good boy, this time I''ve lost my sight." Wang Peng''s eyes are full of anger. He didn''t take Lu Li down by himself. On the contrary, he almost made a fool of himself under his hand. Lu Li held his arms in front of his chest and pondered: "if you promise to kneel down in front of the monster''s grave and apologize now, and call out all the animal pills, I can let you go." "Damn it, dream!" Wang Peng yelled angrily, and suddenly the wind blew! A small vortex formed in his hands. The vortex rotates at a high speed, and the outer wall is wrapped with spiritual power. See Wang Peng suddenly hand, that whirlpool instant change big, to land from roar and come! Lu Li''s face was slightly solidified, and he kicked a stone directly at his feet. The stone was crushed into vermicelli after it touched the whirlpool! Lu Li quickly retreated and took out his Shennong sword. "Ha ha ha! You can''t escape! Soon you''ll be a pile of broken meat Wang Peng''s face is ferocious, and he laughs wildly. His eyes are shining with fierce light. It seems that he can''t wait to see the scene of Luli being engulfed by the whirlpool!Autumn night to see this scene, immediately worried toward Luli shouting: "Luli careful!" She hid behind the huge tree, clinging to it to avoid being involved. Lu Li looked at the autumn moon night behind him and knew he couldn''t hide any more. Otherwise, this vortex will definitely involve the autumn moon night. He took a deep breath and his eyes became very sharp. I saw Lu Li cut out with a sword, and suddenly a strong pitching fell on the whirlpool. The collision of the two forces broke out an amazing impact, and no one was willing to give way! However, after only a few seconds of stalemate, the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, directly splitting the vortex! Wang Peng looked at the scene in horror. The sword Qi after tearing the vortex magnified under his startled eyes and fell on him instantly! Puff! I saw a deep sword mark left from his shoulder to his abdomen, and the whole person was splashed with blood! If the whirlpool had not blocked most of the power just now, I''m afraid this sword would have torn him in two! "Brother Peng!" Seeing that Wang Peng was injured, everyone turned pale with fright. Lu Li''s eyes were full of fear! Wang Peng''s painful Tang is struggling on the ground. At this time, Lu Li appears directly in front of him, and the tip of the sword is placed in his throat. The cold voice makes him dare not make redundant movements. "Now what''s your decision?" Wang pengqiang endured the scar on his chest and said in horror: "I, I apologize. I shouldn''t kill Panther! Take away all those animal pills. Don''t kill me After listening, Lu Li moved his sword away. Now that he''s been punished, there''s no need to kill him. Lu Li mainly wants to take back the animal pill and claw of the black leopard and bury them in his grave. Chapter 975 At this time, Wang Peng endured the pain on his body and gave all the animal pills to Lu Li. Although he was very unwilling, he could only do so in order to survive. Other people saw Wang Peng''s current tragedy, and they were so scared that they stood on one side, shivering, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. After handing these over, Wang Peng gritted his teeth and said, "can you let me go?" "Kowtow to the Panther and leave." Hearing Lu Li''s words, Wang Pengqi almost couldn''t help vomiting blood again, and his heart was full of anger. But now he didn''t dare to get angry, so he could only endure it and kneel down covering the wound: "I, I shouldn''t kill it, I''m wrong! I''m not human "Let''s go." Lu Li waved casually to let them leave. The rest of them ran to help Wang Peng up and left in a hurry towards the foot of the mountain. Autumn night saw Lu Li let them go, small mouth pouted, said: "hum, really cheap them!" "Well, they''ve been taught a lesson. The animal Dan and fur of the Panther have been taken back. Let''s bury them in the graveyard. " Taking these, Lu Li came to the little black leopard and said, "this is revenge for you. Let your mother rest in peace." The little Panther let out a low roar, and then let the autumn moon night carry her away. After all these are packed up, they go down the mountain together. ... at this time, there are already a sea of people outside the mountain. These days, people are coming back from the mountain. They all found the spirit grass they needed, with a strong sense of satisfaction on their faces. Although they didn''t wait for the champion directly, at least they passed the test and were further away from the goal. Wang Peng temporarily stopped bleeding after taking the elixir, but the situation is still not very good. They quickly carried him back, just to take him back to find someone to deal with his wound. When they got down, they saw a figure and ran to it. "Chu Shao!" They said respectfully to a handsome man. This person is Chu Yuan who Wang Peng talked about before. When he saw Wang Peng''s tragedy, he frowned and said, "what''s the matter?" "Yes, by an unknown man." The people around Wang Peng then told all the things he had just said again. After learning this, Chu Yuan had a trace of anger in his eyes. He and Wang Peng are good brothers. This time, Wang Peng accompanied himself to the meeting. Wang Peng didn''t plan to win the championship, because he knew that his alchemy ability was not Chu Yuan''s opponent. Chu Yuan was trained by wanyaomen. He came here just to join the fun. After winning the championship, he directly joined wanyaomen. Originally everything went smoothly, but now seeing Wang Peng beaten like this, Chu Yuan was very upset. He vowed to avenge Wang Peng! It''s a pity that people don''t even know Lu Li''s name. "Waste! You always remember his appearance Chu Yuan asked people to send Wang Peng away first, and then left those people behind. The crowd nodded and said, "remember, he was with a woman, and there was a goblin beside him." "Yes, yes! The monster was meant to be a mount for you, but they robbed him! " "I remember! That woman seems to be called qiuyueye. She''s from the pharmacists'' Union. The male estimate is also, but the noodles are fresh, don''t know the name After listening to their answers, Chu Yuan''s eyes were cold. No one can hurt his brother! They have been waiting here, after a long time, those people found Lu Li''s figure, suddenly excited. They have been waiting for boring, dead, and make complaints about how slow they are. "Chu Shao, the boy finally came out!" When Chu Yuan saw that there was a woman and a monster around him, he affirmed that he was the one who hurt Wang Peng. "Let''s go." Chu Yuan walked past with his anger. At this time, Lu Li also noticed that the other side was not good. Seeing Chu Yuan''s strange face, Lu Li didn''t know the other side. But the people around him are still impressed. It seems that they are Wang Peng''s helpers. Lu Li saw the other side blocking in front of him and said indifferently, "what''s the matter with you?" "Did you hurt Wang Peng?" Chu Yuan snorted angrily and did not hide his anger. See Lu Li a pair of indifferent appearance, admitted this matter, he is more angry. "You dare to touch my brother Chu Yuan. Do you know who I am! This matter will not end easily. I must avenge brother Wang! " Looking at Chu Yuan''s angry look, Lu Li was a little impatient and said, "are you sick? I don''t care who you are. I''ve dealt with this matter with him, but if you provoke me again, you''ll be the same as him! " "Presumptuous! You can''t talk to Chu Shao like that. You''re looking for death! " "Do you know who Chu Shao is! Don''t think that you can be so presumptuous when you are with the people of the pharmacists'' Union. In front of us, Chu Shao, you are not a fart! " "Chu Shao is a second-class pharmacist, and he will join Wanyao immediately! Offend Chu Shao and Peng Ge, your boy''s good days are at an end! "On one side of the autumn moon night, I was surprised to hear these words! This person actually has a relationship with wanyaomen, and will officially join it later. Wanyao sect is a force that all pharmacists want to join, but only a few people can enter. It''s not enough to be a second grade pharmacist. But this person is so young to be able to become a second class, enough to show his talent. What''s more, joining wanyaomen means that he is not a simple second grade pharmacist. This is a tough guy. Lu Li looked at them indifferently, with a chill in his eyes. If they want to use wanyaomen to suppress themselves, they have miscalculated. Although this force is highly respected in Penglai Fairy Island, it is not worth mentioning to Luli. "What''s your name, name it! Don''t worry, I won''t fight you now. When it''s over, I''ll avenge Wang Peng myself. Don''t think you can leave easily. Soon you will regret what you did before! " "Remember, my name is Chu Yuan, and I''ll be the official disciple of Wanyao immediately!" Chu Yuan extremely arrogant said, did not put Lu Li in the eye. Even others looked at Lu Li jokingly, thinking that Lu Li would soon be defeated by Chu Yuan, and the shame they had been defeated before could be washed away. "Stubborn, wait until you can beat me in alchemy." Lu Li light smile, and then with autumn rain night directly leave, head also don''t return. Chu Yuan was very angry in his heart and was very unhappy with Lu Li''s attitude. The former asked again angrily, "what''s your name?" "Lu Li." Chapter 976 Looking at Lu Li''s direct departure without looking back, he didn''t look at himself at all. Chu Yuan''s face became more and more gloomy. He repeated Lu Li''s name in his heart, and his eyes were cold. In his heart, Lu Li has been sentenced to death. As long as he finally won the championship and joined wanyaomen, it will be Luli''s death! Later, Chu Yuan and others also went back for a while. Now there is still some time before the final competition. They need to go to see Wang Peng and have a rest. ... soon it will be the last day, and some people can''t find the spirit grass they need, so they have no choice but to leave. The rest of the people who passed gathered in a square. The stands in the two places were full of people. Their eyes were excited and they were looking forward to the people under the stage. These people are all pharmacists, and they are very young! Today, we are going to decide a champion among these people, and he also means the first pharmacist under the age of 30! Of course, these people are not considered to be wanyaomen, because those who have already joined do not disdain to participate. But even excluding wanyaomen, it''s a glorious thing to be a champion. At that time, they will be able to choose to join wanyaomen or pharmacists'' Union, and they will still be core members! All kinds of comments in the stands continued, and people were discussing whether they could win the championship. At the beginning, it was just a small group of people, but it soon swept the whole stand, as unstoppable as waves. "Look! The young master of Fang family has come out! It''s said that the Fang family killed a very powerful monster on the mountain! " "No, no, I heard it was someone else." "It was master Fang who killed him. Miss Zhou was also present at that time!" "I''m afraid the champion will fall on master Fang. He is powerful and a second-class pharmacist. I wish I could marry him. " "You want to fart? Although Miss Qiu is unlikely, I still want to support her! " After a while, Su Yan and others appeared on the high platform again. When they appear, the noise disappears! Everyone looked at them in awe. These are the real strong pharmacists with extraordinary status! "Congratulations on standing here. Today is the last battle. Please fight for your honor! The refined pills are up to you. " "Now I declare that the conference begins!" As Su Yan''s loud voice came into everyone''s ears, everyone began to take action and began to refine their own pills. Lu Li and autumn moon night look at each other, and then go to their own position to start preparing. At one time, countless flames appeared on the field, and the whole field was like a flame square, gorgeous and extraordinary! Everyone was absorbed in refining pills. A very serious and oppressive atmosphere shrouded in the entire square, so that people around are affected, can not help but follow the tension. "Hum, I''ll make you look good when it''s over Chu Yuan glanced coldly at Lu Li, who was still in a daze, and sneered in his heart. This meeting has nothing to do with his own realm. Lu Li''s ability to hurt Wang Peng shows that he has good strength, but he is useless in alchemy! This time, let everyone know his name, let Lu Li know what he is against, let Lu Li despair! Boom! In a flash, a gorgeous flame appeared in his hands. All of them were attracted by the fire. It was silvery white, just like an elf jumping in his hands. "What a beautiful flame!" "Who is this man? Why haven''t you seen it or heard of it? " "Who knows, Penglai Fairy Island is full of Hidden Dragon and crouching tiger. It seems that he is skilled in alchemy. He must be a hot winner again." Then he was attracted by Fang Mu. Another unusual flame appeared, followed by Zhou Ruo and Qiu YUEYE. Their background is extraordinary. In order to make them become excellent pharmacists, the family spent a lot of money, not only gave them a lot of alchemy resources, but also provided them with unusual fire. Although alchemists can condense Dan fire through their own ability, the effect of this kind of fire is general, which is far worse than all kinds of strange flames. Lu Li did not rush to start, but looked at their movements and Dan fire, and there was a gap. It''s only Dan fire that has been suppressed. After all, good Dan fire is very helpful for alchemy. "It seems that they are going to refine the second grade pills." Lu Li whispered in his heart. From his understanding, the strength of these people is the second grade pharmacist at most, which has not reached the level of third grade. In this kind of meeting, it is natural to refine the most sure, so it is likely to be the top of the second grade pills. Of course, we can''t rule out the possibility of refining three kinds of common pills, but it''s still a little risky, and most people certainly won''t do it. "In that case, I''ll refine this." Lu Li grinned. He had already noticed and started to work.Not far away Zhou Ruo noticed Lu Li''s action. When he saw his fire, he had a strong disdain in his eyes. This is the most common Dan fire, and their own fire is no match! Although Lu Li''s technique is beyond her expectation, what can a Yipin pharmacist do? What''s more, the flame is still so weak. Zhou Ruo takes back his eyes and thinks that Lu Li has lost. And she has never really regarded Lu Li as an opponent. What Zhou Ruo wants to fight against is always autumn moon night! Seeing that everyone began to refine, Su Yan narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "Jialao, is that Miss Qiu from the pharmacists'' Union? She''s a good girl because of her skill. " "Ha ha, master Su is flattered. Her talent is good, but not the best. It''s said that the Wanyao sect also sent someone to come here this time... " after hearing this, Su Yan said with a faint smile:" we are not the real disciples of the Wanyao sect. We just have some connections with their family, so we can give some guidance at will. Of course, it''s up to him to achieve what he has achieved. " "Chu Yuan wants to try, but we can''t stop him, can we?" Jia Lao nodded, but he was disdainful. These people are arrogant and look down on the alchemists outside the Wanyao gate, but they are shameless and secretly cultivate people to attend the meeting. If you win, you must join wanyaomen to make people feel how powerful they are. Hypocrisy! However, there is no evidence for these things and we can''t tell them directly. Jialao''s eyes are fixed on Chu Yuan. He has already found out that this man is cultivated by wanyaomen. Seeing his technique, Jia Lao knew that he would win the championship this time. Chapter 977 The match on the field is in full swing, and the spectators on both sides dare not speak loudly, so as not to disturb the people who are making pills. They sit here quietly waiting, their eyes are full of expectation. At this time, Lu Li had planned the pills he wanted to refine in his heart, and immediately picked up the herbs he had collected before. Originally, Lu Li had no interest in this competition, but he had already made a bet with Zhou Ruo, and had a conflict with Chu Yuan. Naturally, Lu Li wanted to defeat them thoroughly in alchemy! Lu Li stares at the furnace in front of him. This time, he wants to make a third grade pill. And this elixir Lu Li is also the first time refining, whether it can succeed or not, even he does not have much guarantee. But that''s not the reason why Lu Li can''t refine. Sometimes you have to gamble to know whether it''s OK or not! "Ha ha ha, it''s time for me to become famous in the world Ji Lixuan is ecstatic. Although Lu Li got the spirit grass before, he is full of confidence in his alchemy. Lu Li is just a first-class alchemist. He can''t compare with himself. As for the others, we are all second-class alchemists, not without a chance! Although Ji Lixuan''s performance on the mountain is very bad, but his alchemy is really some strength. Ji Lixuan is very smooth to finish the treatment of herbs, soon quiet down, concentrate on the preparation of the most critical step. Little by little, hours passed and no one got up. After all, alchemy is a time-consuming thing. What''s more, the elixir refined by the people present is definitely not a common elixir. It''s normal for a long time. After a long time, some people in the stands have begun to feel tired. At this time, a laugh made everyone tremble! "Ha ha ha! I made it When all the people heard this sound, they all looked at it together. I saw a man standing there laughing, his hands have a pill lying in his palm. Soon a faint fragrance spread. Smell the fragrance! So mellow pill, the quality is absolutely no problem! "It''s the second grade pill!" There are still many people on the scene are very discerning, at a glance to see that his hand is the second grade pills! Alchemists are scarce in Penglai Fairy Island. It''s not easy to be a second-class alchemist! This level has become a sacrifice for families. There is a little desire in people''s eyes. Some families have begun to try to communicate with each other to see if they can pull into their families. After that, more and more people have refined the pills, and the fragrance in the air has become more and more rich. All of a sudden, the audience was like boiling hot water, and everyone was excited. However, there are successes and failures in alchemy. Some people have black smoke coming out of the furnace, and then they stand there with a lost face and empty eyes. Obviously, they have failed, and they have used up all the materials, even if they still have the strength, they can''t continue. Most of them just refined a pill, although the quality is good, but compared with the second grade, it has no advantage at all. When you see the autumn moon night and others are still alchemy, not from the appearance of Dan, the heart is more looking forward to. They are very clear that what these people refined is definitely better than what those people refined before! Su Yan and Jia Lao on the stage are quietly looking at the scene in front of them, with no excited look on their faces. At this time, an old man suddenly appeared and said with a grin, "Moqi, how did you come here, old man?" "Oh, forget it, motherfucker! It''s all those bastards who have wasted so long time! " Mo Qi scolded, then looked at the square and said hastily, "what''s the situation now?" Su Yan light smile, way: "mo old don''t worry, Miss autumn they haven''t started." Hear Su Yan''s words, Mo Qi is total tone finally. He looked around under the stage. After seeing the familiar figure, he had a look of joy on his face. At the beginning, Mo Qi had already known that Lu Li would come to the meeting. He thought that he was just refining a common pill. But seeing that Lu Li didn''t mean to get up, he had doubts in his heart. Is he going to refine the second grade pills? Thinking of this, Mo Qi looks forward to it even more. Su Yan also noticed Mo Qi''s action and was curious. Because Mo Qi''s eyes seem to see the person is not autumn night, is there anyone else on the scene worthy of Mo Qi''s attention? Soon he thought of today''s rumors about Moqi''s Apprentice attending the meeting. He knew that Moqi never accepted apprentices, but the sudden rumors didn''t seem to be groundless. In addition, Mo Yan''s action is more definite now. "Who is mo always looking for? Is it your apprentice Hear Su Yan''s words, Mo Qi is tiny a Leng. When did you accept the apprentice? He didn''t pay attention to the outside affairs these days, so he didn''t know much about the rumors. Is it Lu Li? He thought that he had said he wanted Lu Li to become his apprentice, but he was rejected. Did he figure out later that he wanted to be his apprentice? Mo Qi''s heart was suddenly proud, and the boy became quite fast."Ha ha ha! Yes, this is my new apprentice! His aptitude is absolutely first-class, even if it is autumn girl also inferior to him Mo Qi complacently touched his beard, obviously still immersed in the happy event of Lu Li being his apprentice. Su Yan after listening to just a faint smile, did not feel too surprised. He didn''t even become his apprentice, but he found another one. To be able to enter his eyes, naturally, there is no talent. But what about that? No matter what, it can''t be compared with the people cultivated by wanyaomen! "Look! Miss Zhou''s elixir has come out! " At this time, people suddenly exclaimed. Su Yan and others were attracted by the sound one after another. Zhou Ruo ignored the sweat on his forehead and looked very tired. But her eyes were full of joy, showing her pills. "It''s full-bodied, and it''s the best of the second grade pills! The girl of the Zhou family is not simple. " Jialao sighed with emotion, and his praise was enough to show Zhou ruo''s talent. Grow up in the future, will also become a real master of pills! Zhou Ruo holds his pills and looks at the autumn moon night not far away. Then he sees that she has slowly opened her eyes at this time, and a stream of Dan Xiang comes out of the stove. At this time, the whole audience was boiling again, and the people who were praised by them finally began to show their pills! Chapter 978 In everyone''s excited eyes, the autumn moon night took out the pills that he had just refined. Looking at the pill formed in his hand, the autumn moon night was relieved. This is the best pill she can make, and she has done her best. "It''s a strong Dan Xiang. It''s yellow. It''s a colored Dan Xiang!" At this time, Su Yan noticed the autumn moon night and couldn''t help admiring it. The original danxiang is colorless, but now the autumn night refined out of the colored danxiang. Although what she and Zhou Ruo made were all second-class pills, in terms of quality, they were naturally better than the autumn moon night! At this time, even Su Yan was envious. If it wasn''t for the strength of the pharmacists'' Union, he wanted to bring the autumn moon night into wanyaomen. After all, the strength and talent she showed can also enter the Wanyao gate. "Congratulations to the pharmacists'' Union. It''s so wonderful to have Miss Qiu." Hear Su Yan''s praise, add old light smile. Moqi waved his hand and said with a smile, "qiuwench is just like me. I''ll show you my disciple''s strength later." At this time, even Su Yan was full of curiosity, and his talent such as autumn moon night couldn''t match. Mo Qi is a proud face, in fact, he did not know what kind of pill Lu Li was going to refine this time, he could only wait quietly. Zhou Ruo held his pills tightly, and his eyes were full of reluctance! I thought that the pills I made this time could definitely beat the autumn moon night, but I didn''t expect to fail. "Sure enough, Miss Qiu is more powerful. This pill can definitely rank on the list." "Although Miss Chou is not a little weaker than Miss Chou." "If it''s a little worse, it can''t be done. They''re better than each other!" Hearing the voices of the people around, Zhou Ruo almost crushed his pills! This is really sitting down, I''m not as good as autumn night. "Damn it Zhou ruo''s eyes are staring at the autumn moon night, but the latter has no reason to meet Zhou Ruo at this time. Instead, he focuses on Lu Li. Following the eyes of autumn moon night, Zhou Ruo found that the person she was looking at was Lu Li. Does she think that Lu Li can also refine second grade pills? "Make a mystery! Although the pharmacist of this month''s night will not be defeated! " Zhou Ruo is still full of disdain for Lu Li. Soon there is a color Dan Xiang emerge, Fang Mu white mouth up, emerge a touch of self-confidence arc. "Look! Fang mubai has become a pill, too! " "How can I feel that his danxiang is stronger than Miss Qiu''s! You see something on his pills! " "It seems to be a crack. Is the pill cracked?" "No! It''s not cracked, it''s Dan Wen! " The experienced pharmacist at the scene looks at Fang mubai in shock and sighs his talent in his heart. The pills of colored danxiang are really the best pills, but on this is the Danwen! After seeing that Danwen, even on the autumn moon night, they were all eclipsed. But autumn night is not depressed, she knows that she is a year late for Mu Bai. In the future, with their own efforts, they will always surpass each other. "Ha ha! Do you see the moon night? Only brother Fang is a real genius! He is the object of attention today! It''s ridiculous that you always pay attention to a first-class pharmacist! " "People like Lu Li don''t deserve to be compared with brother Fang!" Zhou Ruo finally found an opportunity to satirize her eyes. Hearing Zhou ruo''s words, his face became cold on the autumn moon night. As long as it''s insulting Luli, she can''t stand it! "Lu Li''s pills haven''t come out yet. How do you know he will lose? Lu Li''s talent is very high. What if he failed this time? It''s only a matter of time before we surpass Fang mubai. A man like you will never be a real strong man in his whole life Autumn moon night lips, sneer. Zhou Ruoqi''s silver teeth are clenched, and the knuckles are white. She gave a cold hum and stopped talking. After waiting for Lu Li to become Dan, she will tell the original bet. As long as Lu Li loses to herself, she wants Lu Li to kneel down in public! Ji Lixuan, who is not far away, suddenly laughs and holds the pill that has just been refined. At the moment, he is not aware of the surrounding situation, and is complacent about his second grade pills. "You see, that man seems to be the disciple of Mo Lao before?" "Second grade pills are good, but they seem to be worse than Miss Zhou. Is he really Mo Lao''s Apprentice "I think so. I remember they all said it. Hehe, it seems that Mr. Mo has lost his eye sometimes. " "I''m really disappointed. I thought I was a genius. That''s what I used to be." Mo''s apprentice was a very sensitive topic, so the comments spread quickly and finally came to Mo Qi''s ears. "This is... Your apprentice?" Su Yan points to Ji Lixuan who is dancing in the square. His face is strange.Mo Qi gas of blow beard stare, this fool where come of, oneself don''t know at all! He always thought that Lu Li was the one among the people, but he didn''t think it was Ji Lixuan! The key is that Mo Qi is not such a person at all. He is just a second grade pharmacist. He can''t even compare Fang mubai with Qiuyue night. How can he be his own disciple! "No! I don''t know you at all! The damned guy dares to pretend to be my disciple. When things come into contact, we must make him look good! " Looking at Mo Qi''s violent appearance, they laughed awkwardly. They sympathized to see eye still what all don''t know Ji Lixuan, this guy is about to have bad luck. Mo Qi changed his words and said, "I heard that the people trained by Wanyao school are also here?" "Ha ha, I just gave him some advice. It''s up to him to have the ability now." Su Yan complacently said, see Chu Yuan seems to have become Dan, complacent way: "look, it''s him!" Jia Lao and Mo Qi looked at him with his fingers. When they saw the pills in Chu Yuan''s hand, their pupils suddenly shrank! Three pills! Although this pill is still rough, it''s really the third grade pill! At the moment, their faces become a little ugly. Is the champion going to fall into Chu Yuan''s hands. He was trained by wanyaomen. When Chu Yuan became the champion, didn''t he tell everyone that the pharmacists'' Union was always inferior to wanyaomen? Even though wanyaomen is recognized as the number one, the pharmacists'' Union never admits defeat. "Three pills?" Lu Li slowly raised his eyes, and the secret way in his heart was as expected. As he thought, someone really refined the third grade pills. Feeling the movement in the Dan stove, Lu Li smiles faintly, not affected by Chu Yuan''s Dan medicine. Because his elixir has already formed! Chapter 979 When Chu Yuan''s elixir came out, everyone present was moved! Three pills! This should be the only one who can refine three kinds of pills! And now Chu Yuan is less than 30 years old! Such a young third grade Alchemist is enough for any force to solicit him. Now Chu Yuan is still very young, and will surely have a better development in the future! He has shown his talent in this conference. If he continues to happen, he will be able to become a fourth grade alchemist in the future! Even Wupin is not out of the question. Thinking of this, the audience is boiling. At this time, people at the scene found that Chu Yuan was a strange face, and they had never seen him. There is a strong curiosity in people''s hearts. Who is this man? It''s not only a talent to reach the third grade pharmacist, but also a powerful cultivation behind it! Even Fang mubai looked at Chu Yuan unhappily. At the same time, he was full of doubts. Where did this man come from? He always thought that the champion would be himself, but he didn''t expect to kill such a black horse on the way! "Ha ha ha! That''s our brother Chu Yuan! He''s the one who''s going to get into the world of medicine At this time, Wang Peng, who had been injured by Lu Li, stood up and laughed. Because he was injured by Lu Li, his injury has not been completely cured. In addition, I''m also a first-class pharmacist, so I just look at it from the bottom. When people heard Wang Peng''s words, a touch of disappointment flashed in their eyes. It''s right to think about it carefully. Such a talented person will definitely choose to go to wanyaomen. However, even so, many people began to contact Wang Peng, hoping to contact Chu Yuan from him. Even if there is no way to attract each other, but also to play a good relationship with him. To be able to make such a level of genius, for their own family, absolutely no loss! Wang Peng a face is satisfied, then the eyes of resentment stare at Lu Li. At the sight of Lu Li, the wound on his body hurt faintly. It was because of this guy himself that he became like this. He still had a shadow in his heart when he remembered the sword. He almost died in the hands of Lu Li! He would never end this matter easily. After Chu Yuan''s meeting, he began to organize people to deal with Lu Li! This time, we need to solve him thoroughly! "Three, three pills!" Ji Lixuan''s face is bitter and astringent. He thought it was an opportunity for him to become famous, but now he has no hope. Now he found that there were many people refining the second grade pills here, and his pills were not ranked in the second grade. Soon his eyes were also on Lu Li, thinking how he would be better than Lu Li, and confidence came to him. Although he had to be sheltered by him before, alchemy was sure to surpass Luli''s! Thinking of this, he felt a lot better. Zhou ruo''s eyes also have strong unwilling, she is not as good as Fang mubai and Qiuyue night. I didn''t expect to be overtaken by another person, and the other person is still a third grade pharmacist! This is not a small blow to Zhou Ruo, so I can''t even get into the top three! "Damn it! Who the hell is he Fang mubai shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "it''s over. The champion must be him. I''m afraid that only the pharmacist can cultivate the three sects. " "Brother Fang, you mean wanyaomen!" Zhou Ruo closed his mouth and exclaimed, but wan Yaomen never disdained to attend. And every time the champion will join wanyaomen, is it necessary to come here to attend the meeting? Fang mubai said with a faint smile: "I once heard that wanyaomen would cultivate some people, and then let them come to the conference, and join wanyaomen after winning the championship. It is estimated that this person in front of us is the same. Of course, I''ve heard all this, but I don''t know the details. " Zhou Ruo Chen''s head is a little bit small. Although Fang Mu Bai is not sure, she also thinks it may be possible in the end. After all, there are only wanyaomen and pharmacists'' union that can cultivate such strong people. "The champion can be decided. Chu Yuan''s three elixirs are better than others. Ha ha ha!" Su Yan laughed when he saw Chu Yuan''s pills. Although Jia Lao is very dissatisfied, Su Yan''s words are really good. Sanpin pills are really powerful. "No! I don''t think it''s over yet. " Suddenly hear Mo Qi''s words, two people are one Leng. Su Yan light smile, way: "Mo Lao, this is not the thing that understand?"? Even that Fang mubai is only a second grade pill. Although he refined Dan patterns, it''s a pity that Chu Yuan refined three products. " "Hey, I''m not talking about them." Mo Qi smiles mysteriously, with a touch of banter in his eyes. Su Yan after listening to the heart more do not understand, is not Fang mubai who? Along the direction of Moqi''s fingers, they looked in the past. When I saw Lu Li''s figure, I was stunned. Can this young man surpass Chu Yuan who was trained by wanyaomen? Su Yan didn''t believe it in his heart. He thought Mo Qi was just joking. Mo Qi stroked his beard and said, "Hey, don''t worry. Haven''t you noticed?" "Pay attention to what..." before Su Yan finished, he breathed. He widened his eyes, staring at Lu Li''s Danlu. I can only see the colored danxiang coming out of it. When the elixir came out of the furnace, his eyes were full of incredible color!Because this is the third grade pill! And it''s the third grade pill of colored danxiang! This young man who looks ugly can even refine such pills. Who is he! I have never heard of it! "Old man, who is he? Is he your apprentice At the moment, Jia Lao was very happy, as long as he didn''t let the people of Wanyao men win the championship. It would be better if they were from the pharmacists'' Union! Inexplicably, he shook his head after hearing this, and a look of disappointment appeared on his face: "he is not my disciple. His name is Lu Li, from the outside. Two days ago, I came to the pharmacists'' Union to register first grade pharmacists. " "I saw that he was gifted and wanted to be a disciple, but he was rejected. Now it seems that he is not qualified to be his master. " Two people after hearing is shocked, unexpectedly is outside person! They know very well that the aura of the secular world is rare. How can they cultivate it! But Moqi himself said that, and they had to believe it. At this time, Su Yan''s mind began to work out his own plan. The third grade pill, colored Dan Xiang, was better than Chu Yuan''s! It seems that the champion will surely fall on Lu Li. This time, we must bring Luli into their Wanyao gate! He believes that with the cultivation of wanyaomen, Luli''s strength will be improved again. Maybe it won''t be long before he can become a fourth grade pharmacist! At that time, the pharmacists'' Union will not be qualified to compare with their wanyaomen! At this time, Mo Qi and his wife began to think that Lu Li must not be allowed to join the Wanyao sect! Chapter 980 Just when they were making their own calculations, the whole square was boiling because of Luli''s pills! I thought I could only see three kinds of pills this time, but I didn''t expect another person to refine them! It''s better than the Sanyuan made by Chu! Everyone looked at Lu Li one after another and found that he was a strange face. Many people began to murmur in their hearts, how could two black horses come out this time! None of the favourites they predicted to win the championship, this time the champion has fallen on Lu Li''s head. "Sure enough." Looking at the pills in his hand, Lu Li grinned. At the beginning, I wasted two pieces of medicinal materials, but in the end, I persisted. Lu Li didn''t have much confidence in refining the pill. But in the end, Lu Li took out the sacred stone he had obtained a few days ago. He made some inner earth holy stone liquid from it. Through this thing, the quality of Dan medicine is rigidly improved to this level! With the elixir in hand, the champion is stable. "No way! Why can he make such pills? " Chu Yuan hit the stage with an angry fist. His eyes were red and he couldn''t believe it. He has never paid attention to Lu Li and never heard of Lu Li. But the reality gave him a slap, the quality of the pills refined by Lu Li was better than his own! Chu Yuan quickly looked up at Su Yan on the stage and found that the latter glared at him unhappily, and his heart became more desperate. Su Yan must be very dissatisfied with his performance. It seems that his hope of going to wanyaomen will be dashed. It''s all caused by Lu Li! Zhou ruo''s eyes are numb, and it''s hard to accept this fact until now. From the first time I met Lu Li, she thought that the other party was just a bragging asshole. He just wanted to approach himself in this way. So Zhou Ruo didn''t pay attention to each other all the time, and even regarded Lu Li as a clown. But now Lu Li is really refining three kinds of pills, and her strength is much stronger than her! Think of her and Lu Li before gambling, Zhou Ruo heart more bitter. Does she really want to kneel down to Lu Li in public? In that case, she has no face to stay in this city. "Damn it! Why him Ji Lixuan gas of break out to scold, this is bigger to his blow! From the beginning, Lu Li just came here with him as a bodyguard, so Ji Lixuan kept a slight attitude towards Lu Li from the beginning, even disdained him. However, the fact now tells him that Lu Li is not only powerful himself, but also can''t compete with him in alchemy. "You, you have refined three kinds of pills!" Autumn night ran to Lu Li''s side, exclaimed. Lu Li shrugged, handed the pill to her, and said with a smile: "I''m lucky for a while. In fact, I''m not sure. I just have a try. I won the bet. " "Well, I really underestimate you. I didn''t expect you to be a third grade pharmacist. Why didn''t you say the first time we met? " Hearing the words of Qiuyu night with a trace of complaint, Lu Li laughed awkwardly and said: "at the beginning, I just wanted to participate in the meeting as a pharmacist. Besides, even if I say I''m a third grade pharmacist, do you believe it? " Autumn night suddenly language thia, if at that time he may really do not believe, will only think that Lu Li talks big. Lu Li didn''t care about this and said calmly, "and I really don''t know my current level. I just tried through this conference." After a while, the other people on the field also finished refining one after another. Watching Mo Qi and others come down from the stage, everyone no longer talks, excited waiting for them to make the final result! The autumn moon night saw Mo Qi give oneself to hit a look in the eyes, then immediately understand come over, to Lu Li low voice way: "wait a moment, can you not join ten thousand medicine door?" Hearing the words of autumn moon night, Lu Li was puzzled. Wanyaomen is the best pharmacist force here. It''s beneficial for others to join in. But it''s not very useful to him, so Lu Li didn''t plan to join from the beginning. Just hear autumn moon night say so, in the heart produced doubt. "Why? Are you in conflict with wanyaomen? " Autumn night nodded, clenched lips: "although the surface of laughter, but in fact we are secretly in each other. That Chu Yuan is probably cultivated by wanyaomen. They want every champion to join wanyaomen. In this way, everyone will feel that wanyaomen is always under the pressure of the pharmacists'' Union. " "This has always had an impact on us. In fact, our power is not weak. But the champions have all joined wanyaomen, and the first choice for many talents is wanyaomen, not us. After a long time, we are not as good as them. " After hearing this, Lu Li suddenly realized that there was such a thing. What Chu Yuan had done before made Lu Li very unhappy, so he didn''t like wanyaomen. In addition, the autumn moon night all said so, I can''t join them. After getting Lu Li''s affirmation, the autumn moon night suddenly relaxed and was secretly happy.As long as Lu Li joins the pharmacists'' Union, more people will certainly join. Only by absorbing fresh blood can the pharmacist union be stronger! "It''s time to decide the final champion. I believe everyone knows it. The champion is Lu Li With the announcement of Gala, the whole audience was just like a powder keg was ignited, and a thunder like sound broke out! Many forces began to secretly discuss ways to contact Lu Li and establish a good relationship with him. Such a young Sanpin pharmacist, we must not let it go! People who have daughters begin to prepare to marry their daughters to Lu Li, even as concubines! Su Yan went to the front scene and said calmly: "Luli, you can choose to join our Wanyao sect. As long as you have our training, you will definitely become a fourth grade alchemist or even a fifth grade alchemist in the future!" Mo Qi''s face became ugly. What do you mean? Can''t their pharmacists'' Union cultivate powerful pharmacists! All of them immediately cast envious eyes on Lu Li. Wanyaomen is the power of many people. How can they go? Even Yaotong is willing to! And people like Lu Li must be the focus of training! Chu Yuan stared maliciously at Lu Li. This was his glory, but now it''s all ruined! However, Lu Li sighed and said: "thank you for your kindness, but I don''t want to join Wanyao. But the trade union of pharmacists and I are predestined friends. I hope we can hang a name in the trade union of pharmacists, can we? " "Ha ha, of course! Boy, you must have made a good decision! " After listening to this, Mo Qi burst into laughter and his face was full of satisfaction. At the moment, Su Yan''s face is gradually gloomy. This is the first time that someone has rejected their Wanyao gate! Chapter 981 Hearing Lu Li''s decision, everyone present was shocked! Lu Li turned down the invitation of wanyaomen! If it wasn''t for the fact that he had just refined three kinds of pills, everyone present would treat him as a fool! Is Lu Li crazy? Doesn''t he know what wanyaomen means? As long as you join wanyaomen, you will be able to obtain endless resources. And with the talent he showed, his status after he went to Wanyao is absolutely not low. At that time, no matter who sees Lu Li, he should be respectful and dare not be careless for a long time. Although the pharmacists'' Union is also good, it is quite different from wanyaomen. At this time, people speculated that Lu Li should have come from the outside, so they didn''t know the power of Wan Yaomen. If so, it makes sense. "Lu Li, you''re from outside. Maybe you don''t know our wanyaomen. It''s not bad for you to join the pharmacists'' Union, but your achievements can''t be compared with those of ten thousand more pharmacists! " Hearing this, Mo Qi was very angry! "Su Yan, what do you mean! How can our pharmacist union be worse than you Hearing Mo Qi''s words, Su Yan reflected that he had just said something wrong. Then he saw that Jia Lao''s face became a little ugly, so he quickly explained. After all, the alchemy of these two people is the top level, and they are also the top level of the pharmacists'' Union. It is not a good thing for them to offend the pharmacists'' Union because of their own words. "Mr. Mo, I made a mistake just now. I''m sorry." Mo Qi snorted coldly and ignored him. Then he looked at Lu Li and said, "it''s settled for you to join the pharmacists'' Union." "Here it is Su Yan clenched his fist and retracted into his sleeve. His face became very ugly. This is the first time that a champion has chosen the pharmacists'' Union instead of wanyaomen. If he goes back like this, he will be blamed by those old men. At last, his eyes fell on Chu Yuan. No matter what, he couldn''t go back empty handed. Although Chu Yuan''s performance was not as good as Lu Li''s, he was just as good as a third grade pharmacist. What''s more, he was cultivated by wanyaomen. His talent was good, so he had to take it back to stop the loss. "Chu Yuan, your performance is also good. Follow me to wanyaomen." Hearing Su Yan''s words, Chu Yuan was not happy. I don''t want this quota at all. In the end, I can''t afford it. At the moment, he is full of hatred for Lu Li, not only to help Wang Peng revenge, but also for himself! Jialao and Moqi look at each other and smile. Today''s result makes them very satisfied. Then he handed out the top three awards. Just as they were ready to leave, Mo Qi suddenly pointed to Ji Lixuan and said, "you, come out." At this time, Ji Lixuan is still very disappointed, but when he sees Mo Qi calling himself out, he is stunned. I don''t know this old man. What do you call yourself? Soon a bold idea appeared in his mind. Is he Moqi! Ji Lixuan also inquired about Mo Qi. After learning his appearance, he found that he wanted to be with the old man in front of him. He was very happy! It seems that he is really going to accept himself as an apprentice! Ha ha ha, although did not win, but can become mo old apprentice is also good! Other people also look at Ji Lixuan and Mo Qi in consternation. Is the rumor true? Is this guy really Mo Lao''s Apprentice? Although he is a second grade pharmacist, he is far worse than Qiu YUEYE and others. How can such a person become a disciple of the elder! What''s his background? Did he go through the back door? Ji Lixuan ran to Mo Qi and said with a respectful smile: "teacher... PA! However, Ji Lixuan hasn''t finished. Mo Qi slaps him in the face and fans Ji Lixuan. All of a sudden, people are dumbfounded. What''s the matter? Because the poor performance made Mrs. Mo angry? "What are you special about! There are rumors everywhere that they are my disciples. I really wanted to accept them, but I also wanted to accept Luli! If I had such an apprentice as you, I would have killed myself! " Listen to Mo Qi angry finish this paragraph, people this just understand. Love is such a thing, it turned out that this guy deliberately rumors ah! However, he was brave enough to say that he was mo Lao''s Apprentice. Before Ji Lixuan cheated people at this time full of hate for him, at the beginning they are a pair of younger brother appearance, but the result was cheated! "Damn it! I think something''s wrong. It''s really their joint deception! " Zhou Ruoqi''s silver teeth clenched, but at the beginning, she was told by the autumn moon night. At the beginning, she was stupid enough to believe her words! Ji Lixuan listen to the people around the comments and words of his contempt, gas directly vomit blood fainted in the past. Mo Qi leaves directly after teaching Ji Lixuan. How can he really bother about this kind of person. Others left when the meeting was over. At this time, many people ran to Lu Li, hoping that he would have a meal.But autumn night already see their mind, need to eat daughter also called up? Then he pulled Lu Li away from here. ... "asshole!" After Chu Yuan went back, he smashed the things in the house crazily, and the crackling sound kept ringing. Seeing this, they were silent and could only stand in the same place and wait for him to vent slowly. They did not dare to stop him. More than ten minutes later, Chu Yuan was exhausted and panting, but he was still very upset! Originally, he could become the champion, and finally joined wanyaomen, but all this was destroyed because of Luli! "Brother Chu, what should we do now?" Wang Peng saw that he was not venting. He sat quietly in his chair and asked carefully. Chu Yuan raised his head and said with a grim smile: "although this guy won the championship, he did a very stupid thing. That''s not joining wanyaomen! " After hearing this, people felt that it was true. Lu Li was so stupid that he could let go of the opportunity in front of him. Why does the pharmacist union compare with Wanyao? "This boy is only a name in the pharmacists'' Union. He will definitely leave here. We''ll find a chance to kill him then! " All the people were surprised to feel Chu Yuan''s strong intention of killing! It''s no small matter to kill a third grade pharmacist! If found, even if there are people behind them, they will die! At the moment, even Wang Peng began to hesitate. After all, Lu Li''s identity has changed. Wang Peng hesitated and said nervously, "brother Chu, are you serious? He''s a third grade pharmacist. " "Damn, I''m also a third grade pharmacist. Why can''t I kill him?" Looking at Chu Yuan''s angry eyes, everyone shut up and stopped talking. Chapter 982 After Chu Yuan finished, everyone began to shut up and didn''t know what he was thinking. It''s not the first time that they have done such a thing as killing people. They never hesitated. But it''s the first time to kill a third grade pharmacist. Moreover, the ability of the third grade pharmacist is still very young, and he may become the fourth grade or even the fifth grade in the future. He is an absolute genius! The thought that he was going to kill such a genius made me nervous. "In fact, this is also the default of wanyaomen, so we don''t have to worry about it. We just need to do it freely!" After hearing this, everyone was shocked. Wanyaomen approved it?! How could it be! Seeing their unbelievable expression, Chu Yuan sneered, "so I said that Lu Li is really stupid. His talent and strength make me feel inferior, but it''s a pity that this guy turned down the invitation of wanyaomen in front of so many people. " "In this way, where is the face of wanyaomen? Isn''t this the face of wanyaomen? " After Wang Peng and others listened, their eyes brightened. Yes! It''s very reasonable. If it was his own, he would kill Lu Li, too. Son of a bitch, it''s shameful! Chu Yuan nodded triumphantly and said: "besides, wanyaomen and pharmacists'' Union have always been a competitive relationship, but many people don''t know it. This time, the pharmacists'' Union is happy. Naturally, wanyaomen won''t let Luli join it. " "Because that will definitely increase the strength of the pharmacists'' Union, which wanyaomen does not want to see, so we just need to do it! As long as we kill Luli, the rest will be dealt with for us! " At the moment, everyone''s worries were dispelled by Chu Yuan''s words. So they have nothing to worry about! People began to discuss how to deal with Lu Li, and at this time, a group of people suddenly arrived, which surprised Chu Yuan. Knowing that the other party was from the sun family, Chu Yuan was puzzled. He didn''t seem to have much contact with them. How could he come to them at this time. Although he didn''t know, he asked the other party to come in and talk about it in detail to see what they were going to do. "This is brother Chu Yuan, third grade pharmacist. Nice to meet you!" At this time, Sun Yu came in directly and said with a respectful smile. After Chu Yuan asked them to sit down, he opened the door to the mountain and said, "what are you suns going to do this time?" "Ha ha, my name is Sun Yu. I''m here to deal with a man. And I know he has a grudge against you, too. " Hearing Sun Yu''s words, Chu Yuan and Wang Peng looked at each other, then pretended not to understand and said, "what does brother sun mean? Who are we going to deal with? " "Ha ha! I came here with sincerity this time, so there''s no need to pretend to be confused, right? I know you have to deal with Lu Li, and I have a grudge against him. So I''m here to make an alliance with him this time! " Sun Yu sneered and said nothing. Chu Yuanwei narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "he''s a third grade pharmacist, and he''s a member of the pharmacists'' Union. If he''s found, your Sun family will be ruined. Are you going to do it even so? " "Aren''t you, too? Lu Li robbed brother Chu Yuan''s champion and injured brother Wang Peng. Can you swallow that breath? " When they heard this, their faces darkened. This man really made a clear investigation of them. Even Wang Peng was injured. Chu Yuan stopped pretending to be confused and said, "yes, we are really discussing how to deal with Lu Li. But we are enough to deal with him. " "Not necessarily. Wang Peng has dealt with Lu Li. We should know his strength. To tell you the truth, our Sun Hong has died in the hands of Lu Li. Now he is not only powerful, but also protected by the pharmacists'' Union. How do you do it? " After hearing Sun Yu''s words, everyone was silent again. They are really prepared to deal with Lu Li, but they have not come up with a specific method. Chu Yuan looked at the confident Sun Yu and said, "since you come to us, it seems that you have an idea." "Not bad." After Sun Yu finished, he asked people to bring Ji Lixuan in. Seeing this man, Chu Yuan was puzzled. This guy is just pretending to be a disciple of mo. what do you want him to do here? Sun Yu seemed to see their doubts, so he explained: "this man is like Lu Li, who comes from the secular world. It''s time for Lu Li and the two of them to go back together. " "This man said that Lu Li was his bodyguard at the beginning. He just pretended to be chased and asked Lu Li to protect him. When we are on the road, we will ambush Luli again! " After hearing this, Chu Yuan thought it was a good opportunity, so he could have a try. But looking at Ji Lixuan, he frowned and said, "but is this man OK? Is it reliable? " "No problem, he has taken my poison. If you don''t listen to me, you''ll be dead! " Sun Yu laughed, patted Ji Lixuan on the shoulder and said again, "besides, he doesn''t like Lu Li. After killing Lu Li, our Sun family will give him a good reward, so you have no reason to refuse, right?" "Yes, I have conflicts with Lu Li. I promise to help you as long as you don''t kill me!" Ji Lixuan shivered slightly all over, and he was very afraid. He didn''t want to die that simple.Lu Li thought that he would become a laughing stock. If he had told himself that Mo Qi didn''t want to accept him as an apprentice, he would not have believed it foolishly! Will not be ridiculed! So this time when the sun family found Ji Lixuan, he gradually accepted the plan. As long as he can kill Lu Li, the sun family will give him an identity and he will be able to stay in Penglai Fairy Island completely! After everyone had discussed everything, Chu Yuan laughed happily and said, "ha ha! You are a good person. We will be friends in the future! " "Thank you, brother Chu Yuan!" Sun Yu was very happy in his heart. It was a wonderful thing for the sun family to make friends with Sanpin pharmacist! Then they began to make a detailed plan. This time, they must kill Lu Li thoroughly! ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Moqi and Jialao are in a good mood after they go back, and they drink in the evening! "This boy is so good! I didn''t even think that he was a third grade pharmacist, but I was stupid. " Mo Qi grinned. It''s absolutely a good thing for them to have a third grade pharmacist in the pharmacists'' Union, who is still so young! Jialao was also very happy, but soon the smile on his face began to converge, with a trace of distress. "What''s the matter with you, old man?" Mo Qi was puzzled and puzzled. Elder Jia sighed and said, "well, it''s not because he can''t stay in the pharmacists'' Union all the time. If he can''t use it, he will go back. I''ve tried to persuade him to stay, but the boy just doesn''t want to. " After listening to Jia Lao''s words, Mo Qi fell into meditation. After a long time, a smile flashed in his eyes, as if he thought of some good way. "I have an idea. Maybe I can make it!" Chapter 983 Drunk a little bit, Jia Lao heard Mo Qi''s words and belched. Looking at him with a bad smile on his face, I didn''t understand what the old man thought of? "What do you want to do?" Add old brow tiny pick, doubt way. Mo Qi took a sip of wine and said slowly, "Hey, it''s not hard. I think Qiu girl seems to be a little interested in Lu Li. She''s a good-looking woman, and she''s got good talent. If these two people can be together, can Lu Li leave her alone and go back? " "Go away! You old man, you''re not serious After listening, Lao Bai went on. Mo Qi see this in the heart is very dissatisfied, oneself not easy to think of, how can''t? "Old man, I''m serious! Why don''t they match each other? " After listening to this, Jia Lao suddenly lost his voice. When he thought about it carefully, it seemed that they were good together. Talent and beauty make a perfect match. It''s a pity that this kind of thing doesn''t work. We have to let qiuyueye agree with Lu Li, otherwise everything will be in vain. Soon the autumn moon night was found by them. Smelling the strong smell of wine, the autumn moon night frowned slightly, said: "Mo Lao, what do you want me to do?" "Hey, it''s a good thing for you this time. What do you think of Lu Li? " Mo Qi looks like a thief smile, waiting for the answer of the autumn moon night. In autumn night, she was puzzled. She looked at Jia Lao and found that although he drank alone, he pricked up his ears and waited for his answer. "I think it''s very good. It''s powerful and talented. It''s a rare talent. It''s best to join our pharmacists union! " However, hearing these words, Mo Qi turned his lips and said, "who said this? I know what his talent is. I want to ask you, "do you mean anything else to me?" Autumn night slightly a Leng, at the moment just reaction over what Mo Qi means. The next second the face of autumn moon night Shua red, angry way: "no serious!" Then she ran away in ashes. "You old man, you''re asking for nothing." Old Jia murmured and continued to drink alone. However, Mo Qi said with a smile: "I think there is a play! Girl Qiu must have a good feeling for Lu Li. As for Lu Li, as long as he is not blind, he will definitely like Qiu girl. Hey, hey, I''ll ask them another day, let''s keep drinking ... in the next few days, Mo Qi''s words always sounded in her mind on autumn moon night, so that when she saw Lu Li, her face turned red, and she couldn''t talk to Lu Li well. Lu Li was puzzled by her strange behavior. Ming Ming was fine a few days ago. Why did he suddenly become like this? Lu Li didn''t interfere, so he continued to study his alchemy. There are a lot of resources provided by the pharmacists'' Union. It doesn''t need him to spend any time and effort. It only needs a word for someone to send them. This period of time also made Lu Li have a better understanding of alchemy. After calculating the time, Lu Li is ready to leave Penglai and return to the secular world. I just don''t know if Ji Lixuan has left. After all, he told Yang Wei that he would protect him. If he left and was killed, he would be in trouble. However, just after he thought about it, Ji Lixuan ran to the pharmacist Union in a hurry to find Lu Li. At this time, he was very embarrassed and furtive, which made people think he was a thief. After learning that he was looking for Lu Li, the maids looked at him suspiciously. Lu Li is the third grade pharmacist and the champion of the conference. How could he have known such a person? Ji Lixuan was so angry that he vomited blood. I didn''t expect that he would end up in such a field. I am also a second grade pharmacist. How come no one is willing to listen to me! Fortunately, there is autumn night here, Ji Lixuan immediately showed his meaning after seeing her. Who knows Lu Li''s name on the autumn moon night, turn around and run! See this scene, Ji Lixuan people are silly, today did not go out to see the Yellow calendar?! I didn''t pay attention to myself! He sat at the door of the pharmacist''s Union like a beggar, waiting for the appearance of Lu Li. He sat for four hours, and his legs were numb. When Ji Lixuan thought that Lu Li would not come out, he saw Lu Li''s figure. Excited, Ji Lixuan quickly got up and ran to Lu Li, but because he sat too long, he soon fell on the ground. "What''s going on? Give him some money now. " Lu Li sighed. He didn''t expect that there were such poor beggars here. In order to ask for money, he kowtowed to himself. He was really dedicated. Ji Lixuan propped up his body and gritted his teeth: "I''m not a beggar! Lu Li, it''s me When he saw Ji Lixuan''s face, Lu Li was surprised. Looking at him all over, he said in amazement, "how did you become like this?" Now Ji Lixuan looks very embarrassed. If he didn''t see his face, he would be regarded as a beggar. Moreover, Lu Li also found some scars on his body. Although he was covered by his clothes, he could still see them.Lu told the pharmacist to take him to the internal bath first. After cleaning up, he told Lu Li that he had never been able to go back. When he was seen, he was beaten up and said that he had cheated them by pretending to be mo Lao''s Apprentice. During this period of time, I was often beaten and almost killed by those people! Ji Lixuan tears, even Lu Li believe it. "So, Luli, take me back! If you''re here, I won''t be beaten again! " Hearing Ji Lixuan''s words, Lu Li felt his chin thoughtfully. He''s really planning to go back. It''s not a problem to take him on the way. Although this guy is not a good thing, he hasn''t done too much to himself. What''s more, he is really miserable now. Lu Li nodded and agreed to Ji Lixuan''s request. The latter was overjoyed and asked when to leave. Now he just wants to introduce Lu Li into the trap set by Chu Yuan and others, and then Lu Li will be dead! "No way!" Suddenly autumn moon night directly rushed in, mercilessly stare eye Ji Lixuan. The latter didn''t dare to look at her and laughed awkwardly. Then the autumn moon night looked at Lu Li''s eyes, showing a complex color, clenched his red lips, and said: "can you wait? What''s the rush? " When she passed by just now, she heard that Lu Li was about to leave. She felt very disappointed. People who could not speak when they saw Lu Li did not know where the courage came from, so they directly pushed the door to enter. Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and said, "anyway, everything has been done, and there is nothing else. I''ll go back to hand over the work first. I''m going to take this fool back. " "We''ll send someone to take this fool to the exit safely. Can you wait a few days?" Listen to them a fool, Ji Lixuan''s face is black. Shit, you''re stupid! Chapter 984 Because of the autumn moon night, Lu Li finally agreed to stay here for a few more days. I don''t know when I will come back after I leave. As for Ji Lixuan, I can send him back. But the latter is not, must follow Lu Li to go back, simply also lived down. Lu Li was envious of him. Why can he get the love of such beautiful women as autumn moon night! He was played around like a fool! Now he still has poison in his body. If there is no antidote, he will die! Soon Ji Lixuan quickly told the information here to Chu Yuan and others. After learning the trend of Lu Li, Chu Yuan thinks it''s good for Ji Lixuan to be around Lu Li. He can inquire about the news at any time. He asked Ji Lixuan to wait beside Lu Li for a while, and sent him some medicine to avoid Ji Lixuan''s real poisoning. During this time, Ji Lixuan pesters Lu Li every day and asks him when to leave. After five days, Lu Li finally agreed to leave, which made Ji Lixuan overjoyed. But it also completely offended the autumn moon night. "Luli, let''s go today. I''ve packed all my luggage!" Ji Lixuan is happy to smile, in the heart is more excited. Because it''s already arranged over there. As long as they get there, Luli will be dead! Autumn night gas really want to kill him. But in the end, he could not dirty his hands. She looked at Lu Li and said, "if you have a chance, remember to come back." "Certainly." Lu Li grins and then prepares to take Ji Lixuan back to the secular world. Lu Li and Mo Qi and others also said hello one by one. Seeing that Lu Li still wanted to leave, Mo Qi sighed helplessly. Autumn girl is also really, die want face live suffer, you pour is to tell him your meaning! "What were you talking about?" Hearing Lu Li''s curious question, Mo Qi waved his hand and said, "nothing, just a saint appeared in the Cold Moon Palace." "Cold Moon Palace?" Lu Li didn''t know about this force, and there was a trace of doubt in his voice. One side of the autumn moon night, with a smile, explained: "the Cold Moon Palace is a very powerful force in Penglai Fairy Island. There are more women and men in it, but especially few." "Yes, the saint of the Cold Moon Palace has a very high status and is likely to be the next palace leader in the future. Generally, saints have to go through a fight before they can be set. I don''t know why they directly established saints this time. We can see how talented people are this time. " Moqi smacked his tongue. From his words, we can know that this man must want to meet him. After hearing this, Lu Li probably had an understanding and said curiously, "but it''s also something inside their Cold Moon Palace. Why are you chatting so lively?" "Hey, hey, you are with Qiu girl every day. Of course, you don''t know what happened outside." Mo Qi looks at them with a bad smile, which makes them feel embarrassed. Then he explained, "this time it''s actually to find a young talent for the saint." "This is a big event that shocked Penglai Fairy Island! The saint is not only gifted, but also beautiful! I haven''t seen any of them, but it''s the same with the saints of all ages. If you can be with her, it''s worth even going to the winter moon palace! " Looking at Mo Qi''s depiction, Lu Li turned his lips. This old man is really not serious. If he had been younger, he would have gone all by himself. Jia Lao stroked his beard and said with a smile: "the master of the Cold Moon Palace basically won''t get married. Of course, there are several times he will choose someone to be married. This kind of situation is when the Cold Moon Palace''s power is weak and needs external support. When the palace master grows up, he will not be related to each other any more. " "Of course, the Cold Moon Palace will not be easily handed over, has been in the hands of the palace master." After listening to Jia Lao''s explanation, Lu Li thinks it''s like a scum girl. Throw it away when you use it? "But this time it''s different. The saints face all the young talents, not just the powerful families. After all, it''s really troublesome to fight them secretly to seize power. " The Ji Lixuan of one side listens to their words, in the heart already began to imagine. If you can be a saint''s man, isn''t he rich and colorful? Go straight to the top of your life! If his idea was known by others, he would laugh that a toad wants to eat a swan. But Ji Lixuan doesn''t think so. What if he succeeds? After solving Lu Li''s problem, I''ll go to the Cold Moon Palace to have a try! Lu Li smiles and shakes his head. This kind of thing is really interesting, but it has nothing to do with him. He''d better go back. "Aren''t you going to see it? The saints are beautiful On the autumn moon night, the scallop teeth nibble and the sound is gentle. Lu Li Leng next, immediately said with a smile: "forget it, I''m not interested." When they came out of the pharmacists'' Union, people around them were talking about it. Many people are going to the sphere of influence of the Cold Moon Palace. "San Piao Zi, you''d better go just like this? Forget it. Don''t be shameful. " "You, you don''t look down on people! If I become a saint''s man, don''t beg me then "Hehe, maybe it''s really possible. It''s said that the saint is from the secular world. I don''t know about us. So maybe I''ll choose him, ha ha! "The secular world? Lu Li stopped and listened to them. He didn''t expect that the saint came from the same place with himself, which made him curious. Who became the saint? "How do you know it''s secular? What''s the name and what does it look like? " "Hey, I''ve never seen what it looks like. I have a big brother who does chores in the Cold Moon Palace. He said he saw it once, and he was stunned by it "What the hell is it?" "It''s like Liu Qing." When he heard the name, Lu Li was stunned. The next second, he grabbed the man and scared him. "What are you doing! Let me go Lu Li ignored him and said, "what''s her name?" "Liu, Liu Qing! I heard that, too. Let me go now! " He was about to be caught by Lu Li and couldn''t breathe until Lu Li opened his mouth. Damn, I met a madman. I was almost strangled! He just wanted to say something, but when he saw Mo Qi and others, his face froze and he left immediately. They didn''t understand what happened to Lu Li. They asked, "what''s the matter?" "Liu Qing, is it really her?" Lu murmured from the worldly world, and the beauty of the world came from the mouth of Liu Qing. Lu Li can''t imagine that there are so many coincidences in this world. He decided to go and have a look. He said hurriedly, "I decided not to go. I want to go to the Cold Moon Palace." When hearing Lu Li''s decision, everyone was dumbfounded! Why did it suddenly change?! Chapter 985 Lu Li''s sudden decision filled everyone with doubts, especially Ji Lixuan''s face became extremely ugly. I''ve made arrangements there. Now Lu Li suddenly says he can''t go. He doesn''t have time to inform the other party to cancel! If you follow Lu Li now and annoy Chu Yuan and others, what can you do with your poison. After all, the antidote in my hand has been eaten up. If I attack again next time, I will die. "What''s the matter with Lu Li?" The autumn moon night in the heart does not understand, although Lu cannot leave, she is very happy, but why should go to the Cold Moon Palace? Does he really want to get the saint just like everyone else? Lu Li sighed and said, "the person he just said may be someone I know. But I''m not sure now. I have to go and see for myself. " After hearing this, they didn''t say anything more. Mo Qi turned his eyes and said with a smile, "are you familiar with the way to the Cold Moon Palace?" "Not familiar." Lu Li shook his head and replied honestly. Mo Qi clapped the shoulder of autumn moon night and said: "autumn girl knows the road nearby, just let her take you there. Although it''s about choosing young talents, it''s not about not letting women go. " Autumn night suddenly angry looking at Mo Qi, but the latter just a smile, did not say anything. Lu Li didn''t know what he meant. Now he really needs to go there quickly, so he didn''t refuse. Ji Lixuan immediately stood up and said, "well, what should I do if you go back?" "You don''t have legs? Do you want me to kick you back? Get out of here! I''m upset to see you. I dare to pretend to be my apprentice! Look at Lu Li''s face, you are good if you don''t die! " Mo Qi said angrily, scared Ji Lixuan did not dare to say anything more. Now Lu Li wants to go to the Cold Moon Palace. It''s useless for him to go back alone! In the end, he decided to go with Lu Li, and let him try to detoxify himself, otherwise he would be dead. See Ji Lixuan unexpectedly also want to follow own Cold Moon Palace, autumn moon night etc. nature is very not happy. Lu Li stares at him playfully and says, "are you hiding something from me? Otherwise it couldn''t have been like this. " "No, no, I can''t keep it from you." Ji Lixuan''s heart clattered, embarrassed perfunctory way. On the contrary, Mo Qi and others saw his guilty heart at a glance, directly reached out and grabbed him, sneered: "do you think I''m a three-year-old? Don''t say such deceitful words! What on earth do you want to do, say "If you don''t say it, you won''t have to say it in the future." The cold voice fell into his ears, making Ji Lixuan feel a chill. He quickly begged for mercy: "I, I am wrong! I said! It''s the sun family and Chu Yuan who want to deal with Lu Li. They let me take the poison and take Lu Li to the ambush. " At this time, in order to survive, he said everything. After knowing these things, people''s faces suddenly darkened. They didn''t care about what happened before Ji Lixuan, but this guy wanted to hurt Lu Li! Autumn night angry way: "Lu Li, this kind of person or kill it! It''s not worth pitying at all! " "Don''t kill me! I was forced, too! I was poisoned by them, otherwise I would die! " Ji Lixuan immediately begged for mercy, and his heart was full of despair. Lu Li looked at him indifferently, for this kind of person, one hand can kill him. But killing him was a dirty hand, and now he has no time to clean up the sun family and Chu Yuan and others. "You want to live, but you have to do something for me. Otherwise, I''ll kill you now. " Lu Li''s eyes flashed a trace of cunning, making Ji Lixuan feel uneasy, which is definitely not a good thing. But now he has no reason to refuse, can only nod. "You should be able to reach them, right? Now those people must have been ambushed. You just let them wait there all the time and say I will leave today. Wait as late as you can, and I''ll see how long they can last. " Ji Lixuan listen to, face instant droop down, this is deliberately tease them, when the time comes, he will die! "I''ll make you an antidote. Since then, if you dare to trouble me again, don''t blame me for being ruthless. It''s all in Mr. Yang''s face that you can live to this day. " Hearing Lu Li''s words, Ji Lixuan was overjoyed and quickly agreed. After all, since the other party is looking for his own trouble, let Mo Qi help to clean up. Lu Li and Mo Qi check Ji Lixuan''s body and learn about the poison he was poisoned by. With the help of both of them, this poison can be easily solved. Ji Lixuan quickly took the antidote, feeling a lot more relaxed, excited and laughing. But when I saw the smile on Lu Li''s face, the smile solidified instantly. "I''ll leave the rest to you. Moon night and I will go first." Mo Qi stroked his beard and said with a smile: "ha ha, don''t worry! How can you say that you are also a member of our pharmacists'' Union. Naturally, you are going to help you to deal with them! " When Lu Li and his wife left, Ji Lixuan immediately sent a letter to Chu Yuan and others, asking them to wait in place and never leave. I have set out with Lu Li, so I will take this road.Soon the carrier pigeon found Chu Yuan with the letter. After seeing the content, Chu Yuan was very happy and said, "great! They''ve set out. They''re coming! Everyone, be ready. Don''t leave where you are "Brother Chu, what if you want to go to the toilet?" "Even if it''s shit, it''s in the crotch! Never beat the grass to scare the snake "..." however, he did not know that his waiting was a day. Lu Li had already followed the autumn moon night to the Cold Moon Palace by another way. As for Mo Qi, they had a leisurely rest in the alchemist''s Union. Ji Lixuan was imprisoned, there is no way to inform. People are afraid to delay Chu Yuan''s affairs, even if it''s going to the toilet, they can only pee in their pants. As a result, no one came late into the night, and several people shivered in the cold wind. "Chu, Chu Yuan, are you sure he is coming?" Sun Yu was so cold that he had been sniffing and smelling of urine. They have been waiting all day, and now they haven''t come at night. Isn''t that bullshit! Even if Lu Li is climbing on the ground, it''s time to come! Chu Yuan was also angry. He doubted whether he had been fooled. He asked Sun Yu, "can''t you use that poison? Should not be Ji Lixuan that kid oneself detoxified, then wilfully deceive us? " "No way! My elixir is not so easy to solve, at least that boy has no ability! But... It''s not impossible, otherwise, let''s go first? " "Come on, I can''t stand it. I''m freezing to death." Chu Yuan also shivered with cold, but sighed: "leave here first, damn, let me find them, I must kill this son of a bitch!" But just as they were about to leave, a group of people rushed out and surrounded them. After seeing the comer, people''s faces suddenly changed. It was mo Qi! Chapter 986 Lu Li and qiuyueye don''t know what Moqi is doing. They have been walking towards the location of the Cold Moon Palace for a day now. It will take at least five days for them to get to the Cold Moon Palace. Along the way, Lu Li learned a lot about the Cold Moon Palace from the autumn moon night. It''s said that there must be a strong one at Yuanying level in a force of this level. Autumn night reminds Lu Li, no matter what happens at that time, absolutely can''t make things in the Cold Moon Palace. After all, even their pharmacists'' union can not easily offend each other. The world strength is the most important thing. Lu Li nodded and agreed. Anyway, the purpose of his coming here is to find out whether that person is Liu Qing whom he knows and ask why she came here. After five days, they finally reached the sphere of influence of the Cold Moon Palace. "In front is Yuehua city. This time it was held here. Let''s go and book an inn first. If it''s too late, there will be no place to stay On the autumn moon night, a happy look appeared on her pretty face, and she reached out to wipe the sweat from her forehead. They haven''t stopped these days. After walking for such a long time, they finally arrived. Along the way, I saw a lot of people coming here, obviously all for the saint of the Cold Moon Palace. Whether it''s the beauty of the saint or the Cold Moon Palace behind it, they are eager to go. When they enter the city, they suddenly have countless eyes shooting at the autumn moon night. The beautiful appearance and slim figure make people''s blood boil! When his eyes fell on Lu Li, he immediately became jealous! Why does this boy look so ordinary, but he can be accompanied by such an excellent woman! Feel the eyes cast around, autumn night feel very uncomfortable. She looked at Lu Li beside her and ignored him directly. She didn''t seem to be affected. She felt uncomfortable. Autumn night eyes a turn, then directly put his hand around Lu Li''s arm. All of a sudden, it deeply stimulated all the men on the scene. They wanted to drive Lu Li away and replace him immediately! "Well, you''re embarrassing me." Make complaints about her. Now those people don''t look at the autumn moon night. Instead, they look at themselves angrily, as if they have robbed their beloved things. On the night of the autumn moon, a blush flashed across her pretty face. At first, she was a little shy, but she was glad to see that Lu Li didn''t avoid herself. Then she pressed down her shame and said, "what do you mean? How can it embarrass you to be with Miss Ben? And I hate not having their eyes. As a man, shouldn''t you help me? " After hearing this, Lu Li did not speak any more, and could only keep on walking with everyone''s jealous eyes. "Come and have something to eat." After they had rented a house in the inn, they directly sat down and prepared to eat. Lu Li really came here to feel the influence of the Cold Moon Palace and the saint. There are still a few days to go before the final conference, but it''s full. It took them a long time to find such an inn with rooms. If they were a day late, they would have to sleep on the roadside. Autumn night has been thinking of Lu Li said that friend, if only ordinary friends are absolutely impossible to come here. Then she thought that the saint must have fallen in love with her country, and she was not happy. So many days have suppressed her curiosity. Now that she has arrived at Yuehua City, she can''t help but wonder: "will you be your friend? Just friends? " Lu Li is slightly stunned, looking at the expectation in her eyes, which is mixed with a trace of fear, seems to be afraid to hear the answer that makes her unhappy. "I''m just guessing, but many of the features are too similar, so I have to look at them. And she''s my woman, and I can''t help coming. " Although in the heart already had the preparation, but when hears Lu Li to say personally, the autumn moon night eyeground still flashed a loss. But she was more excited than ever "Well, I don''t have a picture now. I''ll know that day. " Lu Li gave a faint smile. The autumn moon night pouts a small mouth and hums: "if the saint is not the person you said, and you see her very good-looking, will you continue to participate?" "No Lu Li didn''t even think about it and answered without hesitation. Autumn night heard the answer, heart secretly happy, but still cold hum, did not show. But even she didn''t notice, her mouth rose subconsciously. Just as they were chatting happily, Xiao Er suddenly came to their table with a pot of wine and said with a smile, "Miss, the young man over there will invite you to have a drink with him. The young master also said that he has covered all your expenses here! " Autumn night willow eyebrow micro wrinkle, she along the direction of the small second hand to see each other. He looks like he''s about thirty years old, with a handsome face and a kind smile on his face. She estimated that this may be a rich son of a certain family. But the purpose of the other party should be the saint, but he didn''t expect to hit his own attention. "Tell him not to, and take this pot of wine. Miss Ben is not interested. " Autumn night is not polite to refuse, and then the wine back to the small two.Hearing the rejection of the autumn moon night, the second child was directly confused. I''ve collected all my money. If I go back like this, I''m sure I can''t pay the difference. He laughed awkwardly and continued to persuade: "Miss, if you don''t want to have a drink with this young master, I''ve already sent this wine here. It''s not suitable to take it back." "Then let him or you drink. Anyway, he bought it. What''s the matter with me? " Autumn night color becomes cold, with a sense of exclusion from thousands of miles away. Just when the second child was at a loss, the man had come over. He motioned for the second child to put down the wine and leave. Then he sat down on one side and said, "this young lady is from Xu Chang''s family." After hearing the Xu family, Lu Li''s eyes flashed an imperceptible anomaly. He still remembers that when he was in Yunshi, he met a man from Wumeng. At the beginning, he fought because of sun Zhixue. Those people seem to be from the Xu family. Just don''t know and in front of this person with a family, if it is, it is really too coincidental. Autumn night did not notice Lu Li''s eyes just now, she saw ambition and possessiveness from each other''s eyes. The heart of the autumn moon night was full of disgust to the man in front of me, and said, "sorry, I''m not interested in meeting you. Please leave here and don''t disturb our dinner." See autumn moon night unexpectedly mercilessly refuse oneself, and still speak in front of so many people without a trace of politeness. It made him feel a little upset. Just as he was about to continue talking, Lu Li suddenly stretched out his cup and said with a smile, "thank you for inviting us to dinner. What you just said doesn''t count, does it?" Chapter 987 Suddenly see the wine cup that Lu Li extends over, he is slightly a Leng. I didn''t plan to get to know this person, just for autumn night. The first time I saw her, I was attracted by her beautiful appearance and enchanting body. In addition, he was fascinated by her extraordinary temperament. In his opinion, even the saint of the Cold Moon Palace is just like this. Xu Chang also has self-knowledge of his own strength. He knows that he basically has no hope to compare with those big families and forces. So he put his mind on the autumn moon night, but the other side didn''t have any interest in him. At this time, Lu Li suddenly interrupts their conversation. Xu Chang looks at Lu Li in front of him. After observing just now, he finds that the two don''t seem to be a pair. If it is really a Taoist couple, how can they come to the meeting? Thinking of this, he looked at Lu Li again and felt that he could get in touch with the autumn moon night from Lu Li. "Hahaha, naturally, since I have said it, how can I go back?" Xu Chang doesn''t want to lose face in front of the autumn moon night. Besides, he did say it just now, so he nodded and agreed. Lu Li grinned and said, "OK, thank you very much. Xiao Er, bring up the best food and wine here! Oh, by the way, those two rooms were replaced with the best for me just now! " Hearing Lu Li''s words, Xu Chang''s face solidified slightly. This guy is really pushing his inch! He just wanted to invite Lu Li for autumn moon night, but for his own face, he invited Lu Li by the way. But I didn''t expect that he would even change the room into the best one! Even if this money is nothing to Xu Chang, he always feels that there is something wrong with it. "Forget it, it''s all worth it for this woman!" Xu Chang said in his heart that if he could spend some money to get through the relationship with Lu Li and get on the line on the autumn moon night, it would be really good. At this time, the sophomore came and said awkwardly, "there is only one room left in our best room." "That''s a good one. Save some money for the young man. One room for the two of us is enough. " Autumn night reaction is also very fast, said after Lu Li also gave a look, let him don''t talk. At this time, Xu Chang, who was still in fantasy, changed his face slightly and immediately recovered. They live in the same room? That''s enough! Lonely men and few women, not to mention the autumn moon night so beautiful, if this can resist, it is not a man! But Xu Chang took her as his forbidden, how could he let them live in one! "No! I don''t agree! " Xu Chang clenched his teeth and immediately refused. Autumn night coldly looking at him, casual way: "this is our business, what does it have to do with you?" "But, but he is not your Taoist partner..." before he finished, the autumn moon night sneered and said: "who told you that it is not? Do we eat and live together? Thank you for your kindness to provide us with a room. Of course, if you regret it, you should not have said it before. " Xu Chang''s face became very ugly, and people around him began to cast amusing eyes. Just now I''ve said what I said, and now I''m going back on my words. Isn''t it that other people laugh at me even more? Xu Changqiang pulled out an embarrassed smile and said, "no, I won''t." "Mr. Xu, let''s pay for it. Let''s go and do something for you, and let''s lead the way! By the way, we''ll send the food to our room later. Mr. Xu can''t eat it any more. Let''s eat it ourselves. Don''t make it to other people. " Hearing Lu Li''s words, Xu Chang almost yelled angrily! What a shame! He spent money not even stuttering! His eyes are dim, staring at the figure that Lu Li left. Judging from their behavior just now, they are not Taoist companions at all! But now both of them live together, which makes him very confused. "Damned bitch! And that bastard, my young master''s money can''t be spent so easily! " ... after returning to the room, Lu Li burst out laughing. He looked at the autumn moon night, pondering the way: "I did not expect Miss autumn will also play, actually so tease him." "The Xu family in Penglai is one of the four families. Although the strength is not top, it is not too bad. This money is just a drop in the bucket for him Autumn moon night full of don''t care of say, say again all this is he ask for. At that time, he had already let him leave. Who knows, Xu Chang was just like cowhide candy. Lu Li smiles. He looks at the room. It''s really nice, but it''s a pity that there is only one bed. Although a little older, can sleep two people, but autumn night after all is a girl, and his sleep seems to be a little inappropriate. After noticing this, my cheeks turned red on the autumn moon night. Aware of Lu Li''s playful eyes, it was even more red to the root of his ears. He said in a hurry, "what''s the matter? I''ll sleep in bed and you''ll sleep underground!" "Why do you sleep in bed and I sleep underground? Whoever grabs it first will have it! " As soon as Lu Li''s voice fell, they rushed to the only bed at the same time. Because too anxious, autumn night at the foot of a slip, the whole person rushed to the bed. At this time, Lu Li also noticed that he stretched out his hand to help him. As a result, his center of gravity was unstable and he fell directly on the bed.Before he could react, he felt the cold lips. On the night of the autumn moon, he quickly got up and separated from Lu Li. A flustered color flashed in his eyes. His teeth clenched his red lips and his eyes were complicated. Lu Li realized that he was joking so much that he coughed and said, "I, I sleep on the ground." After that, they were very embarrassed and had no sleep all night. They didn''t know what to think. ... and in a gorgeous room, a very beautiful woman is sitting on the white jade. She was wearing a long black skirt with some golden lines and patterns on the skirt, giving people a kind of elegant temperament. It was a charming face, almost like a demon, and it was hard for anyone to look away. The long skirt is wrapped with the charming body, which outlines the crazy proud curve. If Lu Li is here, he will be shocked. This man is really Liu Qing! "Saint, now almost all the people of various forces have come, just waiting for the conference to start." At this time, a good-looking woman came in and said respectfully. Even when she saw Liu Qing, her eyes flashed with surprise. Such a perfect person, I really don''t know who will be cheaper. Liu Qing looked out and said in a cool voice, "what was the matter that I asked you to inquire about before? How''s it going? " "I''ve already inquired about it. It seems that the champion of the pharmacist''s Congress is also from the secular world. His name is Lu Li. I just don''t know if he''s here Hearing this familiar name, Liu Qing''s red lips rose, and the whole room brightened up in an instant. I knew you would come. Chapter 988 When they got up the next day, they were not as embarrassed as they were yesterday. For autumn night''s mind, I naturally know, but now he is just looking for Liu Qing, his mind is all on this, there is no way to respond to her directly. After cleaning up, Lu Li decided to go around by himself. He didn''t have much interest in autumn moon night, so he didn''t follow. Xu Chang on the other side of the heart is still very upset, especially the chance to see the autumn night actually a very tired look, gas lungs are about to explode! It must be that I didn''t sleep well last night! What else can I do if I don''t sleep well in the same room? Even if you can think of it with your toes! Xu Chang''s heart is angry. The woman he likes is cut off. How can he bear it! But now he hasn''t figured out how to deal with them. Since that woman doesn''t know how to praise her, she can''t blame herself! Xu Chang didn''t rush to take action either. He heard that some of his friends were coming here, and decided to wait for them to come before deciding what to do next. It didn''t come until noon. "Brother sun, you are here at last! Who are these Xu often looks at a few strange faces, puzzled way. Xu Chang and other people are Sun Yu and others who wanted to trouble Lu Li before. He said to Xu Chang with a smile: "this is Chu Yuan. He is a disciple of Wanyao sect, Sanpin pharmacist! This is Wang Peng, Jindan period. " When he heard that Chu Yuan was a third grade pharmacist, Xu Chang was surprised. It suddenly occurred to him that there was a man named Chu Yuan in the meeting of pharmacists explained some time ago, who finally joined the Wanyao sect. It turned out that he was the man in front of him! Even in the ordinary forces, the third grade pharmacists are in a very high position. If you have a good relationship with Chu Yuan in front of you, it''s definitely a good thing for the Xu family! "Brother Chu, I''m Xu Chang." Chu Yuan looked up at him haughtily and said calmly, "people of the Xu family?" "Yes, it turns out that brother Chu also knows about our Xu family. That''s great. I can help you if you need me in the future." Xu Chang patted his chest and assured that he was smiling. Then he asked Sun Yu, "why did you come at this time?" As soon as they heard this, there was a flash of embarrassment on their faces, some of which were hard to say. They wanted to ambush Lu Li, but Mo Qi found them. In the end, Wan Yaomen and the sun family came to ask for talents at the same time and let them go. For this reason, Mo Qi also blackmailed them. It is said that the holy daughter of the Cold Moon Palace is looking for a son-in-law, so everyone comes here. More importantly, they also heard that Lu Li was here. Thinking of the inhuman treatment of being locked up by Mo Qi before, I hate Lu Li more deeply! I''ll kill him if I say anything this time! Chu Yuan coughed lightly, quickly changed the topic and said, "let''s not talk about this. I need your help now. Go and ask a man named Lu Li. " "Lu Li?" Xu often repeated, and soon remembered that the champion was Lu Li? After all, Yuehua city is not its own territory, and there are too many people here. It''s not easy to find Luli. He scratched his head awkwardly and said, "brother Chu, it''s really inconvenient to find someone now... But I''ll find a way!" "Well, yes." Chu Yuan''s face softened when he heard the second half of the sentence. Chatting with them for a while, Xu Chang had an idea. Why don''t he rely on them to help him deal with the boy? Thinking of this, he said with a smile: "brother Chu, yesterday I met a group of Taoist friends, but they dare to play with me. I hope you can do me a favor and teach this boy a good lesson! " "Well, no problem. As long as he heard my name, he was too scared to talk big. What''s the name of that man? " Chu Yuan arrogantly said, a pair of don''t put anyone in the eye. Xu Chang remembered that he had not asked their names! He said with an embarrassed smile, "I didn''t ask for the name, but they live here. Let''s go to them!" Xu Chang brings people to the door of Lu Li''s room and finds that they are not there. Because it''s impossible for people to enter the room. Chu Yuan looked unhappy and said, "why don''t you even ask for your name? Shall we wait for them to come back? " "No, no! I sent someone to follow him secretly! " Xu often asks his hands to look for them. They all have special marks, which are easy to find. After a while, the men came back and told them that the other party was in the dange. This place is where the Alchemist is. People in Yuehua city will go to the Dan pavilion to find the alchemist for help. After hearing this, Chu Yuan felt a little surprised and said, "I didn''t expect that boy was still a alchemist?" "Ha ha ha! In front of brother Chu, he is also worthy of the war? It is estimated that he is another unknown garbage alchemist, that is to join in the fun. If you let him know that brother Chu is coming, he will be speechless and kneel down! " At this time, Wang Peng on one side was laughing and praising Chu Yuan. And Chu Yuan also ate it, with his hands behind him and a haughty arc in the corner of his mouth. Xu Chang was overjoyed and clapped his hands and said, "it''s boring to wait here. Let''s just go directly! Just let this boy kneel down in public, let him have no face to stay in Yuehua city! "Then they went to the dange where Lu Li was, fearing that Lu Li would go away for a while. ... at this time, Lu Li was still wandering in the Dan Pavilion. As for the man who had been following him, he had found out for a long time, but he didn''t care about him. Lu Li wants to see how the elixir here is made by the pharmacists, and the dange can not only buy elixir, but also sell it. Now Lu Li has some refined pills in his hand. He is going to come here to see if he can sell them. "Hello, sir. What pills do you need to buy? We have two kinds of pills, and three kinds of pills. At the same time, there are three kinds of pharmacists in charge, who can help you to refine directly. " A tall maid came to Lu Li and explained respectfully. Lu Li light smile, said: "I''m not to buy pills, I want to sell pills, is my own refining." After hearing this, the maid was slightly stunned, and then said more respectfully: "it turns out that your husband is a pharmacist! Please follow me on the second floor Lu Li nodded and followed the maid to the small room on the second floor. I saw an old man sitting here. Seeing Lu Li coming in, he looked lazily and said indifferently, "what''s the matter?" "Mr. Ma, this gentleman is here to sell pills." In the face of this old man, the maid dare not have the slightest disrespect. This man''s position in the dange is not low. He is a genuine third grade alchemist! He looked at Lu Li casually, hoarse voice: "what pill, take it out to have a look." "Lingzi pill, Sanpin pill." While Lu Li was talking, his right hand spread out and a purple pill lay in his palm. Chapter 989 With the appearance of the third grade pills, there is a strong fragrance in the room. Two people stare big eyes, dead stare at Lu Li in the hand of three Dan medicine, eyes have thick incredible color! The young man in front of him seems to be in his early twenties, but he can take out three pills. What''s more, he said it was made by himself. This man is actually a third grade alchemist! Such a young Alchemist is rare in Penglai. Who is he? Is it cultivated by wanyaomen? The old man thought quickly in his heart. He thought it was very possible that only wanyaomen could have such ability to cultivate such talents. "Sit down, sir, and pour the tea!" The old man urged the maid, who immediately responded and left in a hurry to pour the tea. "I''m in charge here, bond. May I have your name, sir After learning the identity of Lu Li, mabond suddenly felt that the name was familiar. Thinking a little, he suddenly raised his head and said, "I remember! Some time ago, you were the champion of the pharmacists'' Congress, right "That''s right." Lu Li nodded. After hearing this, mabond''s smile became more and more brilliant, stroked his beard and said, "Mr. Lu Li, do you know that this dange is actually a part of the pharmacists'' Union?" Lu Li was surprised and shook his head. He really doesn''t know about it. Lu Li learned from Ma Bangde that dange has always been the industry of the pharmacists'' Union, responsible for the local danyao business. After hearing this, Lu Li''s heart moved. If so, he could just ask for some information from Dan Pavilion. After all, it seems that dange has been in Yuehua city for a long time. I must know a lot about hanyue palace, including this time''s son-in-law recruitment. "It turns out that Mr. Lu Li also came here for this matter." Mabond narrowed his eyes with a deep smile. At this time, the people who came to Yuehua City naturally came for the saints of hanyue palace. This is not a shame, after all, the background of the latter is really crazy. Coupled with that gorgeous appearance, few people can resist such temptation. And in his opinion, Lu Li''s age to become a third grade Alchemist is also a talent, and she is a good match with the saint. If Lu Li is really with the saint, it will be a good thing for the pharmacists'' Union. Therefore, mabond knew all about Lu Li''s questions and said everything. "How about the Cold Moon Palace? Does it have to be voluntary to be a saint? " Hearing Lu Li''s words, mabond was slightly stunned. He didn''t know why Lu Li asked this, but he explained anxiously: "the Cold Moon Palace is one of the most powerful forces in Penglai Fairy Island. No one knows their real strength, because they must have something to press the bottom of the box." "In fact, it''s not just a saint who has to go through the screening. In the end, they will have a trial of the saints, and choose the only one from several saints to inherit the palace of the cold moon. " After hearing this, Lu Li frowned. Although he had never seen the trial, he knew it must be extremely cruel. Those who fail will die. But Lu Li still didn''t understand why he wanted to recruit a son-in-law at this time, since he hadn''t decided yet? Mabond looked indifferent and explained: "this time the saint is here in the secular world, and there is no background in Penglai Fairy Island. What''s more, now her strength is very weak. If you let her directly participate in the saint''s trial, it''s definitely dead. " After hearing this, Lu Li''s face sank. But soon mabond said again: "but this time, the elder who chose her as a saint seems to attach great importance to this woman. He doesn''t want her to die so easily. It should be because of the high expectations given to her, that''s why I came up with such a plan to find a husband with a background for her. " "In this way, with enough background support, when it comes to the trial, the other side can also give a hand. Because in that trial, the saint can ask for help, but it must be her own family. " Sure enough, Lu Yuehua gradually knew that he was leaving the city. As for the information they got, they didn''t know how many times they passed it. As a result, the meaning was different. "Thank you very much." Lu Li arched his hand and said thank you. Ma Bangde waved his hand and said with a smile: "I also support you to participate. The saint who can make the elder care so much has great potential. If you can really stay with her and help her take the position of the leader of the Cold Moon Palace in the future, it will be good for our pharmacists'' Union. " Lu Li light smile, he just to confirm each other in the end is not his own woman. If so, he really wants to take Liu Qing back. This kind of place is too dangerous. He doesn''t want Liu Qing to stay alone. If the other party is not, Lu Li will definitely turn around and leave. Whoever likes to participate will participate. Anyway, he will not. "What if the virgin is taken away by force?" Lu Li''s words directly startled mabond, and even said: "don''t have this idea! The strength of the Cold Moon Palace is very strong. Although there are several saints, each of them is gifted and has the potential to become the palace leader. If you really want to hit the saint, you will be chased by the cold moon palace"Our pharmacists'' Union is mainly good at alchemy. If we get to that place, we can''t protect you." After Ma Bangde finished, he reminded Lu Li not to mess around. Few forces in Penglai Fairy Island dare to provoke the Cold Moon Palace. Lu Li didn''t expect that he was so excited. He just said it. Of course, he did think about whether to take Liu Qing away by force. Now after listening to mabond, Lu Li can only give up this idea for the time being. Let''s wait until we see someone else. They chatted for a while, and Lu Li left the pills here. When did Dan Ge sell them, he would give himself money. Ma Bangde followed Lu Li downstairs to see him leave. He happened to see Sun Yu and others come here. Beside him was Xu Chang, whom he met yesterday. "That''s him!" Xu Chang pointed to Lu Li and roared. Around Chu Yuan and others is a Leng, immediately a burst of anger from the chest burning! Lu Bai had suffered so many sins before! What a narrow road. I didn''t expect to meet you here! Chu Yuan''s eyes were full of scarlet color, and a cruel radian was raised in the corner of his mouth: "Lu Li, I haven''t seen you for a long time! We have found you One side of the Xu Chang suddenly stunned, Lu Li? Is that the person they are looking for? At this time, he was happy. This boy was really a troublemaker. He even offended Chu Yuan and others. He''s really dead now! Chapter 990 Seeing that Chu Yuan and others were also here, Lu Li was surprised. However, it soon recovered to the same level. After all, there were ten thousand medicines behind the other party. The pharmacists'' Union certainly could not do anything to them. At most, it was a severe blackmail. They must have heard about the Cold Moon Palace this time, and it''s normal for them to come here. Lu Li looked at them and said indifferently, "what''s the matter?" "Damn it! what you think? Brother Chu is here to teach you a lesson today! " Xu Chang hands ring chest, arrogant! Chu Yuan also looked at Lu Li angrily, gritted his teeth and said, "it''s because you are such a jerk that I''m scolded! You can''t let go of anything today! " "And so is our Sun family! It''s said that you killed my brother Sun Hong. I must avenge him! " In the face of three people''s anger, Lu Li is still not the slightest panic. He looked at Sun Yu and said coolly, "he''s going to kill himself. What''s the matter with me? Obviously it''s your Sun family who''s going to trouble me first. Don''t pour dirty water on me. " "What nonsense! Come with us now Xu Chang stares at Lu Li with a sneer. If Lu Li is directly solved today, the woman beside him is his own! If you do a little trick, you''ll get that woman! At this time, mabond on one side saw this scene, and his face became unhappy. The pharmacists of Lu Lian are still far from the future, not to mention the pharmacists! These people dare to look for Lu Li''s trouble in front of themselves. They don''t pay attention to themselves at all! Mabond coughed and said, "who are you? Get out of dange "Shit, old man, who are you? How dare you tell us to get out and die! Do you know who we are? This is a disciple of Wanyao sect, Chu Yuan Xu Chang complacently explains Chu Yuan around him, not noticing that mabond''s face is becoming more and more ugly. When people around heard that Chu Yuan was actually a disciple of Wanyao sect, they immediately gave out a cry of surprise! Then some people in the crowd recognized that Chu Yuan was the third grade pharmacist at the meeting? Such a young Sanpin pharmacist is worthy of the cultivation of wanyaomen. It''s really amazing! They knew in their hearts that Chu Yuan must have come here for the sake of the saint. They thought that his hope was still great. However, after hearing what he said, mabond''s face was still cold and said, "have you said that?" "Well? Old man, you didn''t hear me, I told you... PA! When Xu Changzheng points at mabond arrogantly, the latter waves his arm and slaps Xu Chang in the face. The whole person immediately flew out! His face was swollen and he lay outside and passed out. Seeing Ma Bangde''s hand without hesitation, Chu Yuan and others were shocked! At this time, they found that the old man is not simple, just a breath can frighten them. Chu Yuan''s face was cold and sweaty. He clenched his teeth and said, "elder, who are you?" "I''m in charge here, mabond." As he spoke, a badge appeared on mabond''s collar, and Chu Yuan''s face suddenly changed! Because that badge is only for the third grade pharmacist, and the old man in front of him is also the third grade pharmacist! "Hum, how dare you humiliate the people of our union in the territory of the pharmacists'' Union. You want to teach him a lesson. Do you really treat me as a dead man?" Feeling the terrible pressure, Chu Yuan and others felt that they were overwhelmed by a mountain. When Sun Yu heard Ma Bangde''s words, he was unwilling to say, "you, you are also from the pharmacists'' Union?" "We dange belong to the pharmacists'' Union. It''s bad luck for you to meet me today Mabond snorted angrily and walked towards Chu Yuan and others. When people around saw this scene, they looked sadly at Chu Yuan and others. They know mabond''s temper. The strength of the third grade Alchemist is needless to say, and he is hot tempered. Now that these people have offended mabond, naturally there will be no good fruit to eat. At the same time, they all looked at Lu Li. Mabond was angry because of the young man. And he went downstairs with mabond at the same time. What''s the background of this man that mabond can take care of? "Do you remember what they said just now about Luli?" I don''t know who said it coldly. When people think about it, it seems that they did. Soon it occurred to them that Lu Li was the champion of Chu Yuan! The pharmacist Chu is more powerful than the pharmacist! Everyone''s hot eyes look at Lu Li one after another, and they begin to figure out how to make friends with him. At this time, when Chu Yuan and others saw Ma bond coming, they already had the intention to retreat. At the same time, they secretly scolded Xu Chang for being an idiot! What''s so arrogant? I don''t know whose territory this is! But now he has forgotten. When he was praised by Xu Chang just now, he was very proud of himself. "Master, we are wrong. In the face of wanyaomen, if you have a large number of adults, don''t worry about us. " Chu Yuan was afraid that he would be thrown out in public, which would be even more humiliating. He directly moved out of wanyaomen. Although it was a shame, it was better than throwing it out.However, hearing about wanyaomen, mabond was even more angry! The pharmacists'' Union and wanyaomen have been secretly competing, and wanyaomen always trains some people to attend the pharmacists'' meeting, and finally win the championship and join wanyaomen. This not only made their reputation of pharmacists'' Union plummet, but also made many talents join wanyaomen. Ma Bangde looked down upon them from his heart. Now Chu Yuan''s saying this is undoubtedly hitting the muzzle of the gun! "Damn it, do you want to use the medicine gate to crush me? Do you think I''m afraid of wanyaomen? " Pop! Mabond slapped him in the face, and his clear voice echoed in the pavilion, which made everyone tremble. Ma is really fierce when he is angry. Chu Yuan screamed and flew out. He covered his swollen face, and his eyes were still palpitating. Seeing that they were all fanned away, Sun Yu shivered all over, and his heart was suddenly cold. Seeing that mabond''s cold eyes had already looked at him, he said awkwardly: "I, I''ll do it myself, so you don''t have to do it all the time." As soon as his voice fell, Sun Yu jumped up and rushed towards the door. Lu Li''s mouth twitched slightly and silently gave mabond a thumbs up. The old man is tough enough. Chapter 991 Lu Li, after Ma Bangde solved all the problems, left dange directly, leaving Chu Yuan and others still in a coma. The people around watched one after another, and finally left in derision. After returning to the inn, he told these things to Qiuyue night, and the latter remembered that they really had a Dan Pavilion here. But autumn night is always addicted to alchemy, so they don''t pay attention to these things. "Why don''t we move on? Let''s go straight to dange? Chu Yuan and all of them are here, and they will certainly come to you for trouble. " Autumn moon night to remind. They are not afraid of each other, but they live with Chu Yuan and others, and no one can guarantee whether they will come to harass them at night. In that case, the two of them won''t have a good rest. After listening to this, Lu Li felt that he could sleep more soundly in the dange. Unlike here, he couldn''t sleep. They didn''t even return the room, so they left here and went back to Dan Pavilion. Mabond was even more surprised to see that the autumn moon night also came here. But soon his eyes became a little queer. Miss Qiu and Lu Li are together. What''s their relationship? Is it a Taoist? But if Dao LV, how can Lu Li attend this meeting? Mabond sighed to himself that he was really old and could not understand these young people''s affairs. Soon he arranged the room for Luli and Qiuyue night. ... on the other side, after waking up, Chu Yuan and others found that they were in a coma on the street, and people around them all looked at them in disbelief. He had a look of shame and anger on his face. He really lost his face this time! He counted all this on Lu Li''s head, woke up the people around him, and then left in a hurry to return to the inn. I wanted to go to Lu Li''s room to find him trouble, but I learned that he had already left! "Damn it! What a shame this time! Lu Li also ran away. He must have gone to the dange! If I catch Lu Li, I''ll kill him! " Chu Yuan''s mouth swearing, choked a stomach of fire. Sun Yu is lying on the bed, covering his buttocks. Mabond''s foot almost tripled his buttock, and his face was in pain, constantly wailing. "Damn old thing! Don''t let me meet him again next time! " "Now what? They are not here, and we can''t rush into the dange to find their trouble, can we? " Xu Chang covered the swollen old Gao''s face and muttered. His words were not sharp. He thought of mabond now, and his heart was still throbbing. This slap completely knocked out all the teeth. Xu Chang didn''t dare to make trouble in the Dan Pavilion any more. Chu Yuan sat on one side, thinking on his face. Suddenly a bird came in with a note on it. When he saw the contents, he immediately laughed. "Lu Li''s affairs can be put down for the time being. We can teach him a lesson when we have a trial! Now we can fight against dange first. Damn, I have to avenge this slap! " Xu Chang now knows that the autumn moon night is a member of the pharmacists'' Union, and it is also a key pharmacist. That''s not someone he can afford. Ke Dan Ge is also a force of the pharmacists'' Union. What''s more, they have just been driven out. How can they get revenge? Even everyone, they can''t fight. When Xu Chang heard Chu Yuan''s words, he was puzzled and said, "what should I do?" Chu Yuan took out his piece of paper and then threw it on the table for them to see. "Wanyaomen has already planned to open its own shop in Yuehua City, and the five elders of wanyaomen will come soon. His old man''s alchemy is very good. This time we will drive the pharmacists'' Union out of Yuehua city completely! " After hearing this, there was not much joy. Dange has been here for so long, and it has been deeply rooted. It''s not easy to get rid of them? Even if the strength of wanyaomen is higher than that of pharmacists'' Union, it''s not easy to get a share here. Seeing that the crowd seemed not to believe it, Chu Yuan said with pride, "in fact, it''s not impossible. The wife of the Lord of Yuehua city had been poisoned by the black sky king. As long as she was poisoned, even the fourth grade pharmacist could not help it. Ordinary antidote pills have no effect at all. " "So there has been no progress for so many years, just relying on the pills to stabilize the situation temporarily." When people heard the news, they were at a loss. They really didn''t know about it. Chu Yuan continued to say, "but the sect leader has successfully reached the fifth grade pharmacist, and he has also refined the fifth grade detoxification pill, which is specially used to treat the poison of the black sky king!" "Five pills?" In the whole Penglai Fairy Island, there are very few five grade alchemists. People on the surface can count them with one hand. So they were shocked to learn that there was another five grade alchemist in wanyaomen! The direct gap between the ten thousand medicine gate and the pharmacists'' Union opened instantly! Once the news is released, the pharmacists'' Union will no longer be able to compare with wanyaomen. Chu Yuan''s mouth, with a sense of conspiracy, sneered: "the Dan pavilion has been providing pills to the wife of the Lord of Yuehua city. If there is a problem with these pills, what should we do if we ask her to poison them?""When the time comes, the Lord of the city will be very angry. He will surely spread his anger on Dan Pavilion!" When the people''s eyes were bright, they would come forward to solve the problem and get the favor of the city leader. In this way, the Lord of the city will come forward to drive them away and support the Wanyao sect. Dan GE''s pills are poisonous. Even if the city master doesn''t drive them away, it''s impossible to stay here in the future! Sun Yu and others were overjoyed and excited. He looked at Chu Yuan and said, "what should we do?" "Ha ha, don''t worry. Just wait. Someone will help us." The room gradually came out of the sad laughter, revealing a trace of strangeness. ... there is a courtyard in Yuehua city. The layout of a room is fresh and simple. A woman in her forties, with a pale face, was lying on a wooden bed. But the appearance is good, if not because of poisoning, it must be beautiful. "Here comes the medicine, ma''am." Suddenly the door opened and the maid came in. After she took the medicine to the woman on the bed, her face gradually eased. However, before the maid had finished cleaning up, the man sat up and spat out a mouthful of black blood! This scene directly scared the servant girl! Seeing that his wife fainted again, he ran out and asked for help. For a moment, the news of Yuehua''s wife''s critical illness spread all over the mansion, and the atmosphere was oppressive. All trembled, ready to meet the anger of the Lord. Chapter 992 A middle-aged man is decorating the Moon Palace. He is the leader of Yuehua City, Zhuang extraordinary. Yuehua city is the sphere of influence of hanyue palace. This time, it''s very important. Naturally, I don''t dare to be careless. I have to worry about everything. However, at this critical moment, after hearing the news that his wife was seriously ill, his face suddenly changed! He ran home in a hurry and saw that his wife''s face was black and her breath was weak. It seemed that she might die at any time. Zhuang Bufan is like a bolt from the blue, his brain is blank. Soon his face was full of anger, and a low roar of anger came from his throat: "what the hell is going on?" At the beginning, the servant girl stood up trembling, her eyes full of fear, and even said: "old man, master, I gave my wife medicine as usual, but later she vomited black blood and didn''t realize it. It really doesn''t matter to me She knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing for mercy. Her forehead was broken and she didn''t dare to stop. Zhuang Bufan''s face is gloomy and stares at her. A servant girl has no courage to poison his wife. He immediately asked people to take the pill, and then gave it to the pharmacist nearby, saying: "you come to check this pill." "Yes." The old man with white beard carefully took the pill and checked it for a moment. Then he said solemnly: "Lord, this pill is poisonous!" Zhuang Bufan''s eyes darkened when he heard the old man''s words. This medicine has always been bought from dange, and there has never been any problem. But this time he said that the pill was poisonous, which made him very angry! At the moment, he had already been dazzled by anger, and directly asked people to call the person in charge of dange! At the same time, Zhuang Bufan asked the old man to treat his wife. But after the latter inspection, he nervously told Zhuang Bufan that he had no choice but to. It suggested that they immediately seek treatment from experts. Zhuang Bufan immediately agreed and asked people to post a notice. For a moment, the whole city knew about it. The wife of the city leader is poisoned. She still takes the medicine of Dan Pavilion! All of a sudden, all the people who have just bought dange pills are in a panic. Many people who have just bought pills have found the dange and asked them to return the pills! "What''s going on? The pills have been taken for such a long time. Can''t there be anything really wrong? " "Of course, I''d rather believe it! Didn''t you see the sign? Even the city master''s wife has been poisoned. There must be no mistake! " "What is Dan Ge doing? It''s a sign smash! Now the people in the pharmacists'' union must be worried. Who dares to buy their pills? " "Come on, let''s see what''s going on." People outside are talking about it one after another. Seeing the notice, they say that as long as you can cure the poison of the city master''s wife, you can open the conditions at will! This immediately excited everyone, but soon they calmed down. This kind of thing certainly can''t be solved by oneself, I''m afraid only those really horizontal pharmacists can do it. At this time, all the people in Dan Pavilion became busy, and their faces were covered with sad clouds. The sudden crisis made them in a hurry. No one expected such a thing to happen. Those pills they have been checked, and every year is so, never a problem. But this time, there is something wrong, which is a fatal blow to Dan Ge! Once the pill goes wrong, who dares to come? "Mr. Ma, what''s going on?" It''s said that the moon has gone crazy. She doesn''t know. Dan Ge out of such a big thing, autumn night rushed to find mabond asked things. How could the latter have gone wrong? Especially for the wife of the city Lord, I have been in charge for several years, and I have never made any mistakes! "I don''t know. The most urgent thing now is to wake my wife up, or we''ll be finished in dange!" At this time, the people of the city Lord''s house have also come to the Dan Pavilion. Let them go to the city Lord''s house immediately. The city Lord has something to ask them. Mabond nodded and was about to leave. Lu Li immediately stood up and wanted to go with them to see what was going on. Thinking that Lu Li was also a third grade pharmacist, he agreed. Autumn rain night also followed the past. The three soon came to the Lord''s mansion. When he saw the Lord''s face as gloomy as water, Lu Li knew in his heart that today''s affairs might not be so easy to solve. He heard that the Lord of the city loved his wife very much. Out of the present things, even if after the cure of his wife, I''m afraid he will have a bad heart to Dan Ge. It will be very difficult to continue to cooperate in the future. "Mr. Ma, please explain what''s going on!" As soon as Zhuang Bufan saw them, his anger burned up. He trusted dange, but this time Zhuang Bufan was very disappointed. Mabond''s face was in a cold sweat, and he quickly said, "Lord, can you show us the pill?" "Yes." Zhuang Bufan asked people to take all the pills and give them to mabond. After checking the remaining pills, his heart sank. But they found all the clues from the elixir. This pill is different from the previous one. There are more things.Zhuang Bufan snorted coldly and said, "what else can I say now?" "Lord, it''s strange. I really asked people to send the pills after checking it." Mabond took a deep breath and explained. But Zhuang Bufan didn''t want to hear these explanations at this time. When he heard mabond say so, his face became more ugly. See his forehead to have green tendon to protrude, ferocious way: "you mean I wronged you!" Marbondon was terrified and didn''t know what to say for a moment. At this time, Lu Li immediately stood up and said respectfully: "Lord, the Dan pavilion has been providing pills for so many years. How can it poison people? It doesn''t do Dango any good. What''s more, if you really want to harm people, why wait until now? " "I know you must be angry now, but please be sensible. The most urgent task now is to cure my wife''s illness. After that, I''ll check it slowly. " After hearing this, mabond nodded and said, "yes, it''s important to help my wife cure first." "Well, I''ll take you there." Zhuang Bufan took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. He was really dazed because of this matter. When he thought about it carefully, what Lu Li said was reasonable. Anyway, I''ll cure my wife. Let''s talk about it later. Just as the crowd was preparing to pass by, someone rushed to report it. "Lord of the city, Chu Yuan of Wanyao sect said that he could help his wife with treatment!" Chapter 993 When Chu Yuan and others came, Lu Li frowned slightly. Why did they come at this time? Did they see the notice and come directly? After hearing this, the city leader directly asked people to bring them together. Chu Yuan was not surprised to see Lu Li here. He glared defiantly at Lu Li, then said respectfully to Cheng Gong: "Lord, I''m Chu Yuan. This is the five elders of our Wanyao sect. " Hearing Chu Yuan''s words, the city leader was surprised. He also heard about the meeting of pharmacists some time ago. Among them, Chu Yuan was also a third grade pharmacist, and finally joined the Wanyao sect. The five elders in front of us are not simple. There are ten elders in Wanyao sect. If he can rank fifth, his strength must be extraordinary! Now that they have come to help, the city master is relieved. Now there are so many elites in alchemy, my wife will not be in a big way. The autumn moon night brow is not happy, to Chu Yuan cold hum a way: "how can you be here!" "Haha, we are here to help the Lord of the city. We have seen the notice. Now the sect leader has broken through to the five grade pharmacist and five grade pills, which can help the city leader. " After hearing this, everyone turned pale! The master of Wanyao sect has broken through?! And five pills! This news is not a good thing for the pharmacists'' Union, and the gap with Wanyao is even bigger! But Zhuang Bufan is very happy in his heart. Since the other party is so confident and comes with Wupin pills, there must be no problem this time! Lu Li''s eyes fell on the five elders. He felt an obscure breath, which was definitely stronger than himself! Moreover, this man''s alchemy is not simple. The top ten elders of Wanyao sect are all the top three grade alchemists. The latter also noticed Lu Li, then looked at him and said calmly, "are you Lu Li? He turned us down and joined the pharmacists'' Union. You have to say it''s stupid "Well, what do you mean! Have you ever been afraid of us by the pharmacists Union? " When mabond heard what he said, he was angry. It was a naked shame on their pharmacist Union. How could he bear it! Seeing this, the city master immediately stopped and said, "well, don''t make any noise! Come with me and save my wife. " People soon came to the backyard, to see his wife''s state is very bad, very anxious heart. Mabond wanted to go forward for treatment, but the five elders took the lead and said, "Lord, with our five pills, we can directly solve this problem." "Hum, although Wupin pill is good, it can''t cure all kinds of poisons!" Originally, the city master was very happy, but he calmed down when he heard mabond''s words. He doesn''t know about this, so he can only let these two figure out a way. However, Zhuang Bufan naturally hopes to be treated directly with wupindan. As soon as Chu Yuan thought that he could get revenge immediately, he stood up and said: "this is specially made by our sect leader! As long as you take this pill, you can definitely get rid of the two poisons on your wife! " After listening, Lu Li was a little stunned and felt that something was wrong. At this time, Zhuang Bufan became excited and said: "even the poison of the black sky king is OK?" "It''s natural. The sect leader has heard about the poison in his wife for a long time. This pill is specially used to solve it. " When the five elders talked about this pill, they had a strong self-confidence and pride on their face. He looked contemptuously at mabond and others, and was very proud to see that they were angry but could not help themselves. Zhuang Bufan is very excited. This problem has been bothering them for several years. Today can be solved finally! Since the other party can take it out, he believes it is impossible to cheat himself. The five elders asked people to take the pill to his wife, and then they asked people to take the basin. Not long after taking the pill, she began to vomit black blood, and a stench filled the air. They all held their breath and knew that it was the poison of the black sky king that was forced out. After all the poisons were forced out, the city master''s wife''s face had eased a lot. Those poisonous gas quickly dispersed, five elder respectfully way: "as long as let the madam rest for a few days, all time, everything is no problem." "Ha ha ha! Good, great. Thank you very much, elder Zhuang Bufan was overjoyed and quickly said thanks. When he saw mabond and others, his smile subsided. But before they thought of it, they were really helping themselves all the time. This time, it was estimated that there was something wrong with refining, not on purpose. The city Lord did not punish them, but drove mabond and others away. Watching them leave, Chu Yuan was in a happy mood! ... "Damn it!" After going back, mabond scolded angrily. He never thought that this kind of thing would happen! And finally let wanyaomen solve it. Although the Lord didn''t say anything in the end, he also understood that it was impossible for him to continue to sell pills here in the future. It''s not only the city leader who no longer supports them, but also the people in Yuehua city know about it. Who else dares to buy it?"The news of the breakthrough of the master of Wanyao sect should be sent back quickly. We are in a bad situation now. I''m afraid we have to leave Yuehua city." Autumn night sighed and said, she looked up to see Lu Li face dignified, silent sitting on the side, heart puzzled. "What are you thinking, Lu Li?" Hearing his name called by the autumn moon night, Lu Li came back and said, "I always feel something is wrong. How did Chu Yuan get there in time?" "Didn''t you say that? They have seen the announcement. Can they make a prediction? " Autumn night casual words let Lu Li in front of a bright! "Yes! I think of it Lu Li suddenly startled them. On the night of autumn moon, he patted his small chest, but he didn''t have a good way: "what are you shouting! I''m scared to death "I think something is wrong. At that time, Chu Yuan said something. Do you remember?" Lu Li, with a smile, is quite mysterious. Autumn night how to remember, brow locked, way: "hurry to say, in the end is how to return a responsibility?" "He said that this pill can cure two kinds of poisons. One of them belongs to the black sky king, which we all know, but what about the other? We haven''t seen it yet. How can he say that he can cure the two kinds of poisons? Can he be a prophet? " Hearing Lu Li''s words, they immediately stood up and a bold idea appeared in their mind! "Is it their poison?" That makes sense. They poisoned Dan Ge and then took out Dan medicine to detoxify. Dan Pavilion will be hard to survive here in the future, and they will be praised by the city master! There was a flash of killing in mabond''s eyes. These bastards are really cruel! Chapter 994 It''s possible that the people of wanyaomen deliberately designed to harm them. Mabond''s heart was full of anger! However, now that things have happened, there is no way to be angry. He looked at Lu Li and said, "why didn''t you say it then? Let''s confront them directly "Well, what''s the use of saying that? We don''t have any evidence. Maybe we will be accused by them. If that''s the case, I''m afraid the Lord of the city can''t let us go easily. " Lu Li opened his hand and said helplessly. Hearing Lu Li''s words, mabond gradually calmed down. He felt that what Lu Li said was right, and he was really confused. At that time, even if it was said, what could it be? At that time, I''m afraid the city master will drive Dan Pavilion out of Yuehua city. But mabond can''t swallow it, and they are in a very bad situation. If Dan Ge goes on like this, he will be driven out one day. He is the sinner of the pharmacists'' Union! As soon as he thought of wanyaomen''s arrogance, he would not be angry. He would never let them be so cheap! "Lu Li, how to do this thing? You can think of a way." Mabond pinned his last hope on Lu Li. He believed in his own eyes. The young people in front of him were not simple. At this time can still keep calm, maybe he really has a way. Lu Li felt his chin, thought for a moment, and said, "first check the person who sent the medicine, and who gave it to at that time." "Good!" Mabond nodded, a chill in his eyes. If you let him know that the people of dange betrayed them, you will never let them go! At the time of the secret investigation in the Dan Pavilion, the outside world was already upset because of this matter! Everyone has known all the things, even the WAN Yao men''s treatment of the city master''s wife has been spread. Many people came to the dange to withdraw the pills they had just bought. Some even took this opportunity to go to the dange and said that they did not feel well after taking the pills. They wanted to pay for it! Mabond let others deal with these things, while Lu Li and himself were responsible for other things. And in the Dan Pavilion busy when, there is a news that the explosion of the whole moon city! Wanyaomen will set up a similar existence here. Their leader has become a five grade pharmacist. Without dange, wanyaomen will sell pills again! The news is undoubtedly exciting for all! The pharmacists have always been strong in purchasing medicine! This is what everyone agrees with, and everyone is looking forward to it, hoping to start business as soon as possible. Mabond''s face was cloudy when he heard the news, but they had no time to deal with it. After all, their own crisis has not been completely over. Going out at this time will only make them worse. Through their investigation, all the people in the Dan pavilion have been cleared of suspicion, and only one maid in the Lord''s mansion has taken over the pills. After hearing this, Lu Li''s eyes narrowed slightly and focused on her. ... one day later, a beautiful woman came to the street to buy things. Although she looks like a maid in dress, her material is better than that of ordinary people. It can be seen that the place where the maid is located is not simple. "Little moon girl." The sudden sound scared her! Looking back, I saw a handsome man standing behind him with a smile on his face. She slightly a Leng, this man himself never know, doubt way: "who are you? How do you know my name? " "It''s not important. I want to ask you something. I hope I can disturb you for a few minutes." Lu Li smiles politely and makes a gesture of invitation. Xiaoyue sees that he has no malice, not to mention that she is the maid of the Lord''s mansion. Many people know when she comes out. If he does something wrong to himself, he will certainly disturb the city master''s house. There are so many people around him, and he can''t escape! They came to a private room of a teahouse. Lu Li poured a cup of tea and said straight to the point: "I''m from Dan Pavilion. My name is Lu Li. I want to ask you, after the pill was given to you, did someone touch it? " Hearing Lu Li''s words, Xiaoyue''s face suddenly changed! She quickly got up, but Lu Li stopped her. The latter said with a smile, "don''t be nervous. I just want to ask you something. Why rush away?" Xiaoyue feels a trace of hegemony from each other''s smile. I''m sure I can''t leave this man''s hand. She could only sit down for a while and said coldly, "what do you want to do? A lot of people just watched me come in with you. " "Are you mistaken? I said I just wanted to confirm something with you. " Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and said casually. Xiaoyue clenched her hands, struggled in her eyes, and sighed, "I''ve kept the things, and no one else has touched them." "Are you sure?" Lu Li''s eyes narrowed slightly and his fingers touched the table. Xiaoyue said firmly: "that''s right, so don''t come to me again. It''s obviously your own problemShe gave a cold hum, and was about to go out. Just as she was about to leave, Lu Li''s voice came from behind. "The city Lord''s house treats you well. Why do you want to harm the city Lord''s wife?" Xiaoyue''s pupil suddenly shrunk and angrily scolded: "nonsense! How can I lay hands on my wife! If you frame me up again, I''ll tell the Lord of the city, and then your Dan Pavilion will be completely finished! " Then she left angrily, leaving Lu Li alone to drink tea. Although he didn''t ask anything, he could see something from Xiaoyue''s eyes. In addition to anger, there was a little bit of panic. ... on the other side, although Xiaoyue left here, she was always flustered. She didn''t know when she would find herself again. Although she is very clear that Lu Li has no evidence to prove that she did it herself, if the other party keeps pestering her, maybe she will be found something. Xiaoyue turned a few streets and then came to a house. When she came into the room, she saw Chu Yuan here. Xiaoyue rushed forward and panicked: "I, I have been suspected by Luli, what should I do?" "What''s the matter? Does he have any evidence? You are the only one who has been in contact with pills. I doubt you are normal? " After hearing this, Chu Yuan did not panic and did not care. Xiaoyue thinks it''s the same, but she''s still upset that she''s being watched. Chu Yuan said with a faint smile: "don''t worry, as long as you don''t say anything honestly, they can''t help you. If there is any evidence, it is impossible to find it. How can we leave behind anything? Ha ha ha After hearing Chu Yuan''s words, she thought it was wrong, and immediately said again, "when can you help me with what you promised me?" "Don''t worry. I''ve been busy with wanyaomen these two days. I''ll help you in two days." Chu Yuan smiles faintly, but Xiaoyue doesn''t notice the killing intention in his smile. Chapter 995 After Xiaoyue left, Wang Peng and others came in. "Brother Chu, how dare this woman come here?" Wang Peng had already known everything, and he was very happy to learn that Lu Li was in great trouble now. But he still wanted to beat Lu Li himself and let him taste the feeling of being unable to move on the bed! Chu Yuan''s eyes were cold. He vomited to the ground and said, "you bitch! Just a maid dare to negotiate with me? Damn, I would have killed her if I hadn''t been afraid of trouble now! " "What''s next? If this woman comes all the time, she''ll show off. Otherwise... "Wang Peng''s voice suddenly lowered, put his hand on his neck and made a chopping action. Chu Yuan said with a smile: "naturally, she can''t live. And the people who have something to do with her have to die! At that time, we will put everything on them. Although only a maid died, she was also a member of the city master''s mansion! If his own people die in his own territory, the city master will surely spread his anger on Lu Li. " "Ha ha ha! Then they''re really dead! " Wang Peng laughed happily, as if he saw the tragedy of Lu Li. After thinking about it, Chu Yuan wrote a note to Wang Peng and said, "brother, please go. You go to the woman''s house first and kill the family! They won''t give up easily. Now that they have found this woman, they will also find her family. " "No problem, just wait for my good news." Wang Peng smiles and then leaves in a hurry. When Wang Peng left, he didn''t know that there was a pair of eyes staring at him in the dark. Naturally, this person is Lu Li, who has been following Xiaoyue since she left. With Lu Li''s strength, she naturally could not find out. When Xiaoyue left, Luli didn''t go either. She was still at the door. Finally, when he saw Wang Peng come out, he completely determined that this matter had something to do with Chu Yuan! Lu Li left in a hurry and quietly followed Wang Peng to see where the man was going. Maybe I can find some clues from Wang Peng. Soon Lu Li found that the place he went to was quite partial. He came to a house in the east of the city. The house in front of him looked shabby. Lu Li scanned it and found that there was a teenager and an old man lying in bed. Lu Li didn''t understand. What did Wang Peng do here? He doesn''t believe that this is Wang Peng''s mother. After all, this kind of person should have no mother. After Wang Peng came here, he carefully looked around and made sure no one was there, so he went in directly. "Who are you?" The young man was stunned when he saw Wang Peng. He never saw this man. He immediately watched Wang Peng with vigilant eyes. "Hey, hey, you don''t have to be nervous. I''m your sister''s friend. I''m here to save your mother. " Take out a pill from Wang danpeng and finish. After seeing the black elixir in his hand, the boy''s eyes flashed a touch of joy. He remembers his sister saying that someone would come to help his mother soon. At that time, I thought my sister was joking, until I saw that her pills really relieved my mother''s condition. Now the other party came directly with pills. Naturally, he didn''t have any doubt. He said: "please, sir!" Wang Peng sneered in his heart. This fool asked him to poison himself. Ha ha ha! He wanted to kill him, but Chu Yuan said that it was to blame Dan Ge, so he still used Dan medicine to insure everything. After all, it''s like a pharmacist''s way of killing people. Which pharmacist will kill people with a knife? Just as he was about to start, Wang Peng suddenly felt a cold look behind him, which made him shiver all over! Wang Peng suddenly turned back, his pupils suddenly shrank! Lu Li was already standing at the door, looking at himself with a smile on his face. When another person appeared, the young man was confused. What''s going on? Why are two people here today? Usually, even if it''s Spring Festival, only my sister comes. "You, why are you here?" Wang Peng is still full of fear for Lu Li. He stares at Lu Li angrily and roars, forcing down his fear. Lu Li walked slowly towards him and said, "I''ve been following you since you came out. I didn''t expect that you would run to this place to harm people." "Damn it Wang Peng''s anger must be that stupid woman didn''t notice that they were followed by Lu Li, which led to their secret exposure! At this time, the boy suddenly stood up and said, "what are you talking about! He was clearly called by his sister to treat my mother! " "Treatment? Hehe, do you use poison pill to treat diseases? Ask him if he dares to take the pill himself Lu Li looks at Wang Peng jokingly, looking like he wants to see a good play. Wang Peng''s face is very ugly, let him eat? Eat a fart! You can''t live without yourself! At this time, a trace of ruthlessness flashed in Wang Peng''s eyes! I saw him suddenly in front of the young hand, one hand claw, fierce as an eagle! As long as you meet a teenager, he can instantly pinch the other side''s neck!Wang Peng believes that Lu Li can''t respond to this distance. But just when he thought he was going to win, the other hand clasped his arm like a pair of pliers. Wang Peng suddenly turned pale, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t pull his hand out. Lu Li sneered, grabbed the pill and grabbed him by the neck. His eyes were cold: "if you move again, I''ll pinch your neck!" "No, no!" Wang Peng had a cold sweat on his face. He didn''t dare to breathe. He felt that the hand around his neck was still exerting, and it began to become difficult to breathe. There was a color of fear in his eyes. He didn''t want to die simply. All of a sudden, the young man didn''t react. He didn''t know what happened. Lu Li had caught Wang Peng when he came back! "What''s going on?" Fear appeared on the young man''s face for fear that he and his mother would be next. Lu Li said with a faint smile: "don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. But they are different. If you took his pills just now, your mother and you will die. " "You, you didn''t lie to me?" Seeing that he didn''t believe it at this time, Lu Li sighed helplessly. He took out the pill just now and said, "look, I''ll give it to him now. Let''s see if he will die." As soon as his voice fell, Lu Li was ready to put the pill into Wang Peng''s mouth. The latter was flustered and refused crazily: "don''t give it to me! Can''t you go outside and look for a dog? " Chapter 996 Before Luli had put the pill into his mouth, Wang Peng cried out in horror. He knew it was the real poison! If you eat it, you will die! Lu Li is too bad to do experiments by himself. If you want this man to believe you can''t have a dog! I''m a person, I don''t want to be a mouse. At this time, after seeing Wang Peng''s appearance, the boy realized that what Lu Li said was true. This guy really wanted to harm them with poison! Just now I was very happy to ask him to go in. Now I''m afraid. Just now I really led the wolf into the house. If I took his pills, my mother would be dead. And this man will not let him go! "Who are you, why do you harm us?" The boy roared angrily and hit Wang Peng with his fist. It''s just that his power is too small to fall on Wang Peng. Lu Li subdued Wang Peng and tied him aside so as not to let him escape. Then patiently explained: "this man is really cooperating with your sister, but he is here to kill people. Your sister has been cheated." Hearing the news, his face suddenly changed and he said in a hurry: "what about my sister! How is she? " "She''s from the Lord''s mansion, so there''s nothing to do. But not in a few days. And I can really help you. Let me help you see your mother''s illness first. " With that, Lu Li went to the old man''s bed. At this time, she still fell into a deep sleep. It seemed that she didn''t know anything just now. Lu Li checked her body and found that this person''s body accumulated a lot of toxins. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it won''t take two days to die. This poison pill can be said to directly detonate all the poison in her body. Lu Li''s face is dignified. It''s not easy to treat her thoroughly. It''s very difficult. But definitely not without hope! After a long time, Lu Li stood up and said, "it can be treated, but it will be very troublesome." Hearing Lu Li''s words, there was a surge of ecstasy in his eyes. He quickly pleaded to Lu Li: "help us, save my mother!" Lu Li took out a pill from his arms. These are some simple antidotes. But, at least, it won''t relieve her pain. "After that, let her have a good rest. I''ll come back tomorrow to detoxify her. It won''t be long before your mother''s all right. " Lu Li had a confident smile on his face. With a bang, the boy knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Luli. Looking at him like this, Lu Li sighed and finally helped him up. Later, Lu Li learned that the young man''s name was Si Xiaoliang, and his sister''s name was Si Xiaoyue. My sister has been working in the city Lord''s mansion. It''s hard to meet her. She can only send some money to her family. Although the money is not small, but for the sake of mother''s disease or spent. A few days ago, my sister ran over excitedly and said that she had found an expert who could provide pills to save her mother. She also took out some pills for her mother to take. Sure enough, he recovered a little. She also told Xiao Liang that his mother would be completely better soon, but she didn''t tell him what he was doing and who was the person who provided the pills. After listening to his words, Lu Li completely understood that it was because of this that he agreed to their terms? Lu Li seems to go to Wang Peng''s side, and then drag him to the Chaifang like a dead dog. At this time, Wang Peng had already been scared. He wanted to escape, but he was not sure in Lu Li''s hands, and he could not escape! "Don''t, don''t kill me! I know it''s wrong. It really doesn''t matter to me! You know there are some things I can''t decide. It''s all the ideas of wanyaomen! " Wang Peng knelt on the ground and begged for mercy, hoping that Lu Li would let him go. He is still young and doesn''t want to die so easily. "What''s your name? Do I say I''m going to kill you now? " Lu Li white his one eye, despise of way. Lu Peng said, "what do I need to do to please you? As long as you say something, I will do it! " "I asked you to kill Chu Yuan. Do you want to do it?" Wang Peng was speechless for a moment. Lu Li looked at him with disdain and said faintly: "OK, I have no other requirements. You just need to go back and tell Chu Yuan that you have killed him. There is absolutely no problem. After that, when Xiaoyue goes to find him again, just bring Xiaoyue here. " "That''s it?" Wang Peng slightly a Leng, a pair of you don''t cheat my eyes. Lu Li palmed a fan on his head and said, "nonsense! You think I''m like you? " "Just talk. Why do you do it?" Wang Peng wronged Baba said, the slap is also too cruel, painful to death. In order to be on the safe side, Lu Li decisively pinches his mouth, and then inserts a hehe thing to let him swallow. Wang Peng was surprised, but when he reacted, the food had already arrived in his stomach, and there was a strange smell in his mouth. He coughed violently and found that he couldn''t spit out anything."This, this is what!" After Lu Li let him go, he said with a smile: "poison pill. You can use it, and so can I. It''s just that mine is more poisonous. " Then Lu Li threw him two pills and said, "this is the antidote. There are three pills in all. One a day can keep you alive. As long as it''s over, I''ll help you get rid of the poison. I can''t guarantee that you won''t cheat me, so be safe. " "Of course, you can also find other people to save you, such as Jiedu Dan. But I can only tell you that it doesn''t work. " Looking at the cold smile on Lu Li''s face, he felt as if he had fallen into the ice. This man is a devil! It''s too much for him to force himself with poison! Wang Peng turned into a bitter gourd face and begged for mercy: "I don''t want to die! I promise I won''t lie to you, really "No nonsense! When it''s done, I''ll let you go. " Lu Li then drove him out and said, "remember what I said. If you tell them, don''t blame me for being rude. Just wait for your stomach to rot and turn into a pool of blood Thinking of the terrible scene, he trembled and felt his stomach ache. "Ah! You, you lied to me, I have a poison attack! Help me "What''s your name! It just makes your stomach ache and you can''t die. Get out of here After driving him away, Lu Li scolded: "what a special counsellor!" After solving the problem, he told Si Xiaoliang a few words and then left and went back to Dan Pavilion. Chapter 997 Chu Yuan was anxiously waiting, thinking about how Wang Peng had gone so long. Can''t he deal with the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled with his strength? At this time, brother Wang Peng directly pushed the door in. "How did you come back? It''s not going to happen, is it? " Wang Peng was startled by Chu Yuan''s words. He shook his head and said with a smile, "no, no! How can there be an accident? You can rest assured that I''m in charge! " "It''s mainly stomachache and diarrhea on the road." After hearing this, Chu Yuan was not suspicious. He was very happy to learn that the other party had been removed! As long as you look for it later and almost get rid of Xiaoyue, there will be no problem at all! As long as I push the matter to Lu Li, the city master will be angry! After all, his wife was almost killed by poison Dan before, and she was still full of resentment against Dan Ge. At this time, if you find that the maid was killed by poison Dan, you will not doubt anything. Dan Pavilion can no longer stay in Yuehua city. Chu Yuan couldn''t help laughing at the thought that his plan was about to succeed. At this time, Wang Peng can''t laugh. He has been in pain all the way, but he still wants to know whether the poison of Luli has attacked ahead of time. Wang Peng thought about it and hesitated, "brother Chu, would you like to help me see what''s wrong with my body?" "What''s the matter with you? Forget it. Let me see. " Chu Yuan directly reached out to check Wang Peng''s body. A moment later, Chu Yuan said carelessly, "nothing happened. He is very healthy. You must have eaten your stomach. Go back and have a rest. " Shit! I ate poison, can not eat bad! At this time, Wang Peng wants to cry without tears. He can''t find out the poison after taking it. As Lu Li said, his poison is too powerful! Now he feels that he can only act according to what Lu Li said. Although betraying Chu Yuan is very serious, it''s better than dying. ... in the next few days, wanyaomen was preparing to open its business. I also visited the city master in person, hoping that I could come back at that time. The latter didn''t refuse. After all, they saved their wife. It''s right to go and have a look. Chu Yuan leisurely sat in the room, these days has not heard about Dan Ge, also did not see what they have. However, because they were busy, Chu Yuan didn''t pay much attention. What''s more, the grand event of the Cold Moon Palace is about to begin, so I must put my mind on it! As long as you can be with the saint, it must be a great achievement! In the future, we can not only get the cultivation of wanyaomen, but also the Cold Moon Palace. I will become a real strong man in Penglai Fairy Island in the future! Deng Deng! Just as he was thinking about those things and laughing, he heard someone knock on the door. Chu Yuan''s face is not happy. He doesn''t have eyes. He''s bothering himself at this time! "Who is it?" Outside the door to hear Chu Yuan''s voice, even busy way: "Xiaoyue girl is coming." After hearing this, Chu Yuan opened the door and saw a beautiful figure coming in. It was Si Xiaoyue. Then the guard backed out and closed the door. "Now that two days have passed, can you help my mother? Before, you were afraid that the Lord of the city would investigate. Now they are all busy with the affairs of the Cold Moon Palace, and there is no matter on the side of the air Council. " Chu Yuan listened to her quietly, nodded and said, "OK, no problem." Although the mouth is said so, but in the eye still flashed one silk to kill intention, in the heart sneer at her this fool. Her family had been killed by Wang Peng for a long time, and now she sent them to her home in person. It seems that she hasn''t come home yet. Chu Yuan decided to go with her. After all, he helped himself so much that he could see her off in person. Si Xiaoyue didn''t know Chu Yuan''s mind. Seeing that he had promised to show her a smile, she was so beautiful that she couldn''t help looking more. It''s a pity to kill this woman. Forget it. Later, she can be a woman before she dies. It''s perfect. Chu Yuan personally follows si Xiaoyue to leave. When Wang Peng sees them leave, he goes to inform Lu Li. ... "mother, brother, I''m back!" As soon as Si Xiaoyue opened the door, she found that there was nothing here. Her brother and mother didn''t know where they were going. She was stunned and couldn''t believe it. After carefully looking for all the rooms, we know that they are really not there. "What''s going on?" Si Xiaoyue is like being struck by thunder, her brain is blank! Where the hell did they go? At this time, Chu Yuan was dissatisfied. How did Wang Peng bury all the people? You bury people. How do other people find out they''re poisoned? It''s no use saying anything else. He stepped forward and sneered, "OK, don''t change it. Your family is already dead. " "You, what do you say?" Si Xiaoyue felt weak and her eyes became dull. She couldn''t accept the result. How could it be like this? He risked being killed to help. He thought he would save his mother, but he didn''t expect to do such a thing!Si Xiaoyue''s eyes were full of anger, ferocious way: "you, you bastard!" She reached out to hit Chu Yuan, but the latter was not so easy to hit. Chu Yuan easily grasped her jade hand and said with a smile, "no way. The fewer people who know this secret, the better. I''m not sure you''re alive. To be on the safe side, you have to die! But don''t worry, I won''t make you too painful. " Si Xiaoyue struggles for a moment and finds it hard to break free. Soon she noticed that Chu Yuan''s eyes were different. She was surprised and said, "what are you doing?" "Hey, hey, take that word away, what! Suddenly found that you look good, let you enjoy the happiness of being a woman before you die, ha ha ha Listening to Chu Yuan''s wanton laughter, Si Xiaoyue fell into deep fear. She struggled hard, but it was hard to get rid of each other, the strength gap between the two people was too great. Bang! Just when Chu Yuan was ready to take the law, the door was kicked open! This directly frightened his younger brother. Chu Yuan looked back and found that Lu Li was here! "Ha ha, Chu Yuan, you are really in the mood to do things in such a place." Lu Li stares at his soft crotch and laughs playfully. Chu Yuan''s face was cold and overcast. He didn''t understand why Lu Li was here. At the moment, he kept thinking about how to get rid of himself. Before that, he had to kill Si Xiaoyue! But before he started, Lu Li moved ahead of time, which surprised Chu Yuan! Bang bang! Lu Li''s two fists fell on his chest without hesitation, and the whole person was hit by Lu Li. "Don''t worry. I''m going to let you meet someone. Come in, Lord." Chapter 998 Chu Yuan, who had just struggled, was silly when he heard Lu Li''s words. He stood in the same place and looked at the figure slowly coming into the door in horror. When he saw the familiar figure, the cold eyes made his heart cool completely. At this time, even Si Xiaoyue stood on one side, did not expect that at this time the LORD would come here. She suddenly turned to look at Lu Li, see his face with a faint smile, know that all this is her arrangement. "Ha ha, what a brave man! He even cheated me!" The city master was so angry that they did not dare to speak. In fact, after listening to Lu Li''s words that day, he gradually calmed down. After working with dange for such a long time, why did it suddenly go wrong. He believed that no one would harm his wife, and these pills should be refined by special people, and they will be checked in the end. So there should be no problem with dange, but these are just his conjectures, even if they are said. After all, there is no evidence, no way to convince themselves. After that, Lu Li secretly comes to the city Lord''s house, meets Zhuang Bufan, and tells him his intention and discovery. After listening to Lu Li''s words, Zhuang Bufan began to observe carefully and let Lu Li find out the evidence. Finally today, Lu Li contacted himself again to see a good play. He finally found Chu Yuan and Si Xiaoyue here and heard their conversation. Si Xiaoyue was so scared that she trembled all over. She knelt down in front of Zhuang Bufan and cried for mercy: "Lord, I''m wrong, I''m wrong! I did it just to save my mother "Well! If you have any difficulty, you can tell me, but is it necessary to harm my wife? " Zhuang Bufan doesn''t want to hear her explanation. Now he just wants to kill the two people in front of him! Si Xiaoyue sobs. She also knows that the Lord of the city will help her. It was true before, but it didn''t work. What she wanted was to make her mother better. When she promised Chu Yuan, she knew that she had no way back. If she repented, it would be revealed that not only she but also her family would die. But in fact, she didn''t want to harm the city master''s wife. After all, she saved Si Xiaoyue. So when she heard that it would not hurt her wife''s life in the end, she agreed. Zhuang Bufan stood quietly in front of her with a cold face. Although she went astray, she did wrong after all. She couldn''t let this person go! "Lord, kill me, my family is dead anyway. If you kill me, it''s atonement. " Division of small moon, such as ashes, the heart has no goal to live. I do it for my family, but when my family is gone, what''s the point of her life. At this time, Lu Li stood up, touched his nose and said, "who told you that your family were all dead? I found out that Wang Peng was going to attack them long ago, so I rescued both of them in advance. As for your mother''s illness, it''s almost over. " Hearing Lu Li''s words, she raised her head abruptly. Si Xiaoyue''s eyes were full of gratitude, and then she said to Lu Li: "thank you, Lu Li. It''s my fault to entrap you. It has nothing to do with my family. I hope the Lord will not embarrass them. " "I have a clear conscience and will not hurt the innocent." The city Lord snorted coldly, and then ignored Si Xiaoyue. He walked towards Chu Yuan, who was so frightened that he trembled all over. He had a strong look of fear in his eyes. He even said, "the city, the city master, misunderstandings are all misunderstandings!" "Misunderstanding? Go to your mistake Zhuang Bufan scolded him angrily and slapped him! His wife was almost killed. He heard the conversation between them. Chu Yuan said it was a misunderstanding. Did he really treat himself as a fool! Chu Yuan covered his red and swollen cheek and felt Zhuang Bufan''s strong intention to kill. His heart was full of fear. He knew that the man in front of him really wanted to kill himself, but now he could not resist. Compared with Zhuang Bufan, his strength is far worse. "Lord, keep people in charge!" All of a sudden, another figure suddenly appeared. Chu Yuan was very happy when he saw the person coming. The five elders also came! With him, at least he would not die so easily. Zhuang Bufan eyebrows slightly pick, this guy actually also came. If we only deal with Chu Yuan, it will be a slap in the face. It''s easy to kill him, but it''s hard to do now that wanyaomen suddenly comes. "Calm down, Lord. It''s really Chu Yuan who did wrong this time. We Wanyao sect will discipline him well. But for the sake of getting rid of his wife''s poison, please let him go Five elder mercilessly stare Chu Yuan, this waste unexpectedly this time dropped chain son! I''ve been busy with the affairs of wanyaomen these days, and I don''t care about them, so I let the matter come to light. What a waste! But the latter''s talent is good, and it''s cultivated by wanyaomen. It''s a pity to die like this. After all, he is a young third grade pharmacist, and his future is good. He can''t die easily. After hearing this, Zhuang Bufan snorted coldly: "but you almost killed my wife at that time. Shouldn''t I count this account! Elder five, do you know about this? Or was it planned by wanyaomen? ""No, absolutely not." He shook his head and rejected it. Zhuang Bufan''s eyes narrowed slightly. The devil believed what he said. I didn''t expect wanyaomen to do such a thing. It''s hard to imagine. Lu Li knew that it was impossible to kill Chu Yuan today. After all, this man was there. But after that, he will not leave easily. He still has a chance. It''s good to teach them some lessons for a while, and then deal with them personally. Lu Li comes to Zhuang Bufan''s side and murmurs a few words. Although the latter is not reconciled, he still nods and agrees. "You go, but it''s not over!" Five elder''s in the heart immediately relaxed tone, he hugs fist respectfully way: "ten thousand medicine door will certainly send up to make amends, today first leave." When he left, he looked at Lu Li deeply, and his killing intention was surging. It''s all because of his existence that they''ve done something wrong! After Chu Yuan left, Wang Peng sneaked in. He knelt down in front of Lu Li and begged: "give me the antidote quickly! Or I''m really going to die! " "Antidote? I don''t have anything. " Lu Li''s face was innocent and his hands were open. Hearing Lu Li''s words, Wang Peng looks desperate. This special dead liar, deliberately hurt himself! Looking at him lying on the ground, Lu Li couldn''t look down and said, "you just ate some pills made of Dan Hui. You want an antidote for fart! Go away "Dan Hui? How can I have a stomachache? " Wang Peng''s spirit is not poison! Lu Li looked at him like an idiot and said, "can you eat a pile of ashes without pain in your stomach? Are you stupid? " Chapter 999 Hearing Lu Li''s words, Wang Peng was a fool. I''m not poisoned. What I eat is not poison at all! I just blame myself for being too scared at that time, so I believe everything that Lu Li said. Wang Peng is very regretful at the moment. If he had said it earlier, he would have been scolded by Chu Yuan, but he would not be like this. From now on, he will never be able to contact Chu Yuan again. The other party will definitely kill him. "I''ll let you go for the time being because you didn''t directly participate in it. But you should be careful yourself. Just because I let you go doesn''t mean Chu Yuan will let you go. " Lu Li laughs playfully, and his eyes are full of banter. He naturally recognized what this meant, but it had happened, and he would not believe other Chu Yuan. Wang Peng left, ready to return to the Wang family, at least not to be killed by Chu Yuan. When their problems have been solved, Lu Li looks at Si Xiaoyue, and then says to Zhuang Bufan, "this is the man of the city Lord''s mansion. You can handle it yourself." "Thank you very much this time. I misunderstood Dango before. I''m sorry. " Zhuang Bufan said with guilt, because this matter makes the present situation of Dan pavilion very bad. He also heard that many people go to the dange every day to return the pills and find trouble with the dange. If there were not some experts in the Dan Pavilion, I''m afraid the Dan pavilion would have been demolished. Lu Li smiles and accepts his apology. Then Zhuang Bufan looked at Si Xiaoyue again with a cold face and said, "do you really have nothing to say?" "No more. My wife treats me well, but I hurt her for the sake of my family. Fortunately, my wife is OK now, and my family is OK, so please kill me. Atone with my life. " Si Xiaoyue laughs miserably, and her heart is determined to die. Zhuang Bufan took a deep breath and stood with his hands down. He looked up without expression and sighed: "when I came here, my wife also knew about it. She said you must have a problem. If it''s not really a big crime, I''ll spare your life. " Hearing Zhuang Bufan''s words, Si Xiaoyue suddenly raised her head, with an incredible color in her eyes! This is actually said by the lady. It turns out that in the end, she still believes in herself. Si Xiaoyue couldn''t hold on any longer and cried out. Zhuang Bufan has made it clear that sixiaoyue was just used. Although he wanted to kill this man from his heart, his wife spoke, and Zhuang Bufan decided to let her go. "From today on, you have nothing to do with the Lord''s residence. Also, when your mother''s illness is cured, take them away from Yuehua City, and never come back in the future! " Hearing Zhuang Bufan''s punishment, she was already sobbing and kowtowing. Lu Li looked at the scene without expression, and finally turned to leave directly. Soon the Lord announced that he had been framed for the delay and apologized in person. This scene was seen by countless people, and the news swept like waves. Everyone was shocked when they heard the news. It was all done by wanyaomen! It''s really hateful that the Tangtang Wanyao sect should have done such a shameful thing to deal with Dan Ge! All people think so in their hearts. They have already forgotten how they touted wanyaomen before. Now they are glad that wanyaomen has not really opened, and they all boycott wanyaomen''s pills. Some people even smash the house just decorated by wanyaomen! "Son of a bitch!" Five elder angrily scolded Chu Yuan, originally everything planned well. It''s all because of this fool, but it''s all over. Now they can''t stay in this place. What''s more, this incident has caused great damage to the reputation of Wanyao sect. The five elders believe that there must be the pharmacists'' Union behind it. This time, they are really losing a lot! Chu Yuan knelt on the ground. His knee hurt so much that he couldn''t even stand up. Now he hated Lu Li and Wang Peng! Especially the latter betrayed himself in order to survive. Unfortunately, he ran too fast. If he caught Wang Peng, Chu Yuan promised to torture him to death! ... in Dan Pavilion, the night before the Cold Moon Palace meeting, Lu Li finally drained all the poison from Si Xiaoyue''s mother''s body. Looking at the completely recovered mother, Si Xiaoyue had tears in her eyes and said gratefully, "thank you, thank you Luli." Seeing that she was pulling Si Xiaoliang to kneel down to him, Lu Li quickly stopped them and said, "you''re welcome. You can do it yourself in the future." Si Xiaoyue nodded heavily. Tomorrow she will leave Yuehua city with her family and never come back. After arranging the three of them, Lu Li is also ready to have a rest. There have been a lot of things in the past two days. Now the problem of dange has been solved. You just need to pay mabond. You don''t have to be so busy. Deng Deng! Just as Lu Li was about to have a rest, he heard a knock at the door. He got up and opened the door to see the autumn moon night standing at his door, the moonlight fell on her, let her more mysterious veil, white and beautiful."What''s the matter?" Lu Li motioned for her to come in and sit down, then inquired. Autumn night shook her head, she had nothing important. This time, I just thought of the upcoming conference. I was a little worried and uneasy. There are too many people here this time, more than the meeting of pharmacists. And most of them have extraordinary backgrounds, and their personal strength is even stronger. Lu Li is going to fight with these people soon. He may be injured if he is careless. What''s more, the autumn moon night worried that Lu Li would finally be with the saint. Then she immediately put the idea down, took a deep breath to keep calm, and gave Lu Li some information she got. "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect so many powerful people. They all seem to have strong backgrounds. " On the night of the autumn moon, he said, "of course, but it''s worse than the Cold Moon Palace. It''s an opportunity for them. If they can be with the saint of the Cold Moon Palace, it''s all worth it. " "Even if you can''t control the Cold Moon Palace by yourself in the end, you can also rely on this relationship to upgrade your original power to a higher level. Coupled with the appearance of the saint''s role, people naturally flock to it." Lu Li smiles, shakes his head and says, "I haven''t seen anyone yet. Who knows if it''s really beautiful." "Cut, the people in the Cold Moon Palace are not blind. If they are not talented and beautiful, they will never become saints." Autumn moon night white he one eye, explain a way. Lu Li smiles and says nothing. But now I don''t know what she looks like. It''s hard to be sure. It seems that we can only see through the test. Chapter 1000 Finally, on this day, the whole Yuehua city has become extremely busy! At this time, everyone has forgotten what Wan Yaomen had done before, and has not paid attention to it, because now they are going to see the grand meeting! Countless young talents packed up early in the morning and came to the square one after another. This is the largest square of Yuehua City, and also the meeting place. All the people who come here to participate should gather at this place to sign up. When Lu Li came here, he found that the place was full of people. It was not easy to squeeze in. All the people present were under 30 years old, which is also one of the requirements of this time. Because the virgin is just this age. This makes Lu Li feel more and more like Liu Qing. "A lot of people, aren''t they saints? What''s the big deal." when he came here, he watched the surrounding area with astonished autumn night, and make complaints about it. Obviously, there was hostility towards the so-called saint in her heart, and there was jealousy in her words. After all, Lu Li came here for her, and so did everyone else. The same is a woman or genius, autumn night heart is naturally not satisfied. She is also quite confident in her talent and appearance. So she believed that if it wasn''t for the title of Saint, she would never lose to each other. One side of Lu Li heard her words, turned his lips and shut up. It''s the best decision not to talk at this time. Jealous women are terrible. With the arrival of autumn moon night, many people present cast amazing eyes on her, but no one dared to contact her. They come here for saints, and there are people from the Cold Moon Palace nearby. If they see themselves connected with other women, it will be impossible for them to be with the saint. So even if the woman in front of them is perfect, they don''t dare to marry a saint because of this. Soon everyone''s eyes gradually moved to Lu Li''s body. When they saw Lu Li, they were all in a daze, and immediately there was a touch of banter in their eyes. This person is really bold, clearly with such a beautiful Taoist couple also came here to want to take the saint, he really does not know heaven and earth! Although this does not affect his registration, people in the Cold Moon Palace will certainly have a very bad impression on him. So it''s almost impossible for Lu Li to go to the end, because the Cold Moon Palace doesn''t allow their saint to be wronged, and Lu Li''s behavior makes the Cold Moon Palace embarrassed. They will find a way to deal with Luli! "He is such a self righteous guy. He has no chance. Ha ha ha!" "Come on, don''t laugh. Look at the women around you. It''s perfect! Even if we fail in the end, we will be able to be with such an excellent product, and we will not lose any money. " "Damn, why can''t I meet such a good thing! If I had such a perfect Taoist companion, I would not come! " "It''s not a human thing. Damn it, don''t look at it!" Many people around Lu Li''s eyes full of jealousy, mouth swearing away. But although they dare not come forward to say hello, but their eyes have been falling on the autumn night, did not move away. Lu Li came to a registration point and waited for more than an hour to arrive. The man looked up and immediately noticed the autumn moon night around Lu Li. He was very upset. They all had Taoist companions and came to them to treat the saint as something! No respect at all! However, he was just a recorder and was not qualified to let Lu Li leave. He said angrily, "name, power." "Lu Li, if you are powerful, the pharmacists'' Union." Hearing Lu Li''s words, he was slightly stunned. Pharmacists Union? Lu Li? It''s a familiar name. I seem to have heard it somewhere. But he didn''t care so much. He recorded the information and handed it to Lu Li for a sign. Lu Li took it and saw a 700 number written on it. Was there 700 people in front of him? He did not care too much, with the autumn moon night to sit aside, quietly waiting for the final start. At this time, many people came here. As soon as Chu Yuan and others arrived here, they immediately found Lu Li. When they saw him, they were angry! Everything is Luli''s fault. Since I met Luli, I have no good luck! Not only did he take away his champion, but also he was scolded by the five elders for what happened two days ago! "Damn Luli! I''ll kill him Hearing Chu Yuan''s angry words, Xu Chang quickly advised: "brother Chu, don''t be impulsive! This boy will die sooner or later. Don''t worry! When you become a saint''s man, it''s not easy to destroy him? " "Hum, I will not let him die easily, but torture him well!" Chu Yuan left with a cold hum. After a morning''s work, all the people have been registered. As for those who come back later, there is no chance. Even if the sun is in the sky, but the public interest is still high, excited waiting for the people of the Cold Moon Palace to come out. Before long, I saw countless figures coming. They are all women with excellent appearance and figure, which makes many people''s eyes wide open! Even ordinary maids are so beautiful. How beautiful is the saint!"Welcome all the way here. I''m the phoenix elder of the Cold Moon Palace. I''ll tell you the rules this time." All people are excited to stare at Feng elder, no one talks. Elder Feng''s face was full of smiles. Although he looked like he was in his forties, his skin was not different from that of a man in his twenties. And she is a charming, it is some difficult to control. Red lips between the light has a different style, so that hormones in the square began to rise. "This time, there are three tests. Only those who can pass can be with the saint. If several people pass at last, the final one will be won in the contest at that time! " "Next, please go up the mountain first. The saint is in the palace on that mountain. To get to the top is to pass the first pass. " After hearing this, everyone was stunned. Is it so simple? Although the mountain looks very high, it''s not a small thing for them? After looking at the smile on elder Feng''s face, Lu Li frowned slightly. It doesn''t seem that easy. Sure enough, elder Feng said again: "there are people from our Cold Moon Palace on that mountain. They will disturb you. If you want to go up the mountain, you have to beat them all. If you can''t resist it, surrender immediately, and you won''t be hurt. " "Again, I advise you to do what you can. Although it won''t really kill you, everything is possible if we shake hands. " After hearing this, people''s faces changed slightly. It''s really not easy this time. It''s very likely that people will die! Chapter 1001 When Feng elder said that, autumn moon night worried to see Lu Li. Although she was full of confidence in Lu Li, she felt that no one else could hurt him. But this time, the people on the mountain are all masters of the Cold Moon Palace. As the top force of Penglai Fairy Island, how can it be simple? The strength of the people they arranged this time will not be particularly high. It is estimated that they are all ordinary disciples, and there will be some very powerful core disciples among them. But even so, it''s not something ordinary people can deal with. Lu Li saw the worry in her beautiful eyes and said with a faint smile, "don''t worry, there''s nothing wrong." "You must be careful. If you can''t, come back. Anyway, it''s not the only way. If she is the person you said, I don''t think it''s possible to do such a thing. It''s not fair to you. " Autumn night hesitated for a moment, or put the heart out. Lu Li felt warm in his heart, gently stroked her head and told Qiuyue that he would come back and be sure to be OK. Soon everyone began to run towards the mountain! The people on the outside are in the lead, and their eyes are full of enthusiasm and excitement! It''s as if I can hold the beauty as long as I rush up first. Chu Yuan laughed at their excitement. A group of idiots, really think with their own strength can rush up? Finally, the only one who can marry a saint is himself! Chu Yuan looked around with pride and found that Lu Li''s figure had disappeared. But I had to go up the mountain first, and then I had a chance to solve the problem. For a moment, the people who ignored flocked to the mountain! People around cast a curious look, many people regret that they are old, otherwise they must follow! Maybe I can get the beauty back! ... at this time, countless figures shuttle on the mountain. They are wearing uniform clothes, obviously the same force. "Elder martial brother, they are coming up soon. Should we prepare?" I can''t wait for a pretty face. He is called the elder martial brother Xiang Ze. He has an eye for stars and a sword eyebrow. It looks like they are about 30 years old, but unfortunately they are from the Cold Moon Palace, so they can''t attend the meeting. Now there was a burning anger in his dark eyes. From the first time I saw Liu Qing, I fell in love with her deeply. Her beautiful face and cool temperament are like the snow lotus on the top of the snow mountain, which makes people can''t bear to blaspheme. If you can, I really want to be with her. However, no matter how Xiang Ze shows himself, Liu Qing never looks him in the eye. Just regard him as a very ordinary disciple, ordinary enough to ignore. This makes Xiang Ze very dissatisfied. He asks himself that his talent is extraordinary. There are not many opponents in the Cold Moon Palace or even the whole Penglai! But Liu Qing did not choose himself. Instead, he held the meeting. Xiang Ze is determined not to let anyone he meets go up this time! And he also ordered his younger martial brother and younger martial sister not to let anyone go! "Go ahead, remember that if you see a person who is Lu Li, you must call me, and I will meet him personally!" Hearing Xiang Ze''s words, people nodded and left one after another. Xiang Ze''s eyes are deep and terrifying. He once heard that Liu Qing muttered the name of Lu Li alone. He doesn''t know who this person is, but Xiang Ze, who can make Liu Qing remember, thinks it can only be himself! "No matter where you are, I will never let you go up!" Whoosh! As soon as his voice fell, he disappeared, leaving only the branches shaking and three or two leaves falling. Lu Li did not rush up the mountain, this is only the first test, so there is no need to worry. As long as you can successfully go up the mountain. And the people who have the Cold Moon Palace on them will definitely be stopped by them if they rush up directly now. It''s not worth it. As long as you walk slowly and let others go up first, you will definitely consume the strength of those people in the Cold Moon Palace. When you go up, they will not have the strength to fight with you. "But is she really Liu Qing? All the details are very similar, but if she did, how could she do such a thing? " Lu Li muttered in his heart that he didn''t believe Liu Qing would betray himself when he came here. She''s not that kind of woman, so it''s absolutely impossible! There must be other secrets. Now I can only find Liu Qing and ask him face to face. Whoosh! At this time, suddenly two figures appeared in front of him, making Lu Li slightly stunned. He looked at the two men and found that they didn''t seem to be from the Cold Moon Palace, and their strength was not good, not even Jindan. It''s killing me to dare to stop myself with such strength. "Boy, stop! The front is not allowed to go now. You''d better go back the same way, or don''t blame us for being impolite! " One of the fat men pointed to Lu Li and yelled. Lu Li had no choice but to be threatened when he walked so slowly. He looked at each other, indifferent way: "you stop me to do what?"? Don''t you save your strength to deal with the people in the Cold Moon Palace? " "Ha ha, we didn''t plan to go up! Our task is to stop all those who will hinder the young master here! " The other man came forward and gave the shrill laugh.Hearing what they said, Lu Li understood that it was so. They left some people here to stop others from wanting to go and reduce competitors. But in Lu Li''s opinion, it''s stupid. Do they think they can defeat the people in the Cold Moon Palace with their own strength? It''s better to concentrate on going up the mountain first. I didn''t expect to face not only the pressure brought by the Cold Moon Palace, but also these people here. Lu Li didn''t have time to follow them and walked straight towards them. "Well, stop talking nonsense. I don''t have time to joke with you. I have to go on my way. Don''t stop me. Stop other people. " With that, Lu Li walked directly past them, not caring about their threat. Two people see Lu Li swagger past, directly silly! This is too arrogant, isn''t it? I didn''t pay attention to myself at all! Did he think he could beat both of them? "Boy, you want to die! You stop for me They ran over and blocked the land again. The fat man was so angry that he was shaking all the time. He gritted his teeth and said angrily, "we have already warned you. This is your own death! If it hurts, don''t blame us! " "Go to hell!" Lu Li sighed again when he saw that they were making a direct move. A minute later, Lu Li continued to walk slowly towards the mountain, while the two lay on the ground, their faces swollen and faint. Why do you have to force me to do it. Chapter 1002 I don''t know how long Lu Li left, but the two talents gradually got up from the ground. Because there was no deep hatred, and Lu Li did not lay his hands on them. After all, these two people are also under the orders of others, so just knock them out. When they wake up, they touch their faces and feel pain when they touch them. When they see each other, they are all confused. Who is this ugly force! Soon they confirmed that the other party was their own brother. Now they were beaten by Lu Li. They didn''t even know their mother. "Damn it, this bastard is tough enough!" fat mouth Tucao, cover his mouth, every time he talks will make complaints about the wound, so that they can not endure pain. Now he thought of the scene when Lu Li beat them, and he still had a lingering fear in his heart. If we meet again, they don''t want to fight each other. They are not human! How can you beat others in the face all the time? It''s shameless! The skinny man got up and urged: "hurry up! Don''t guard here, go to the young master and tell him there''s a hard stubble! " "Go? What about here? What if there were anyone else? " The fat man, blinded, pointed to the foot of the mountain. The thin man slapped and scolded: "I''m still in charge of fart at this time! We''ll have a more fierce fight later, and we''ll really wait to die! " Hearing his words, the fat man shivered all over and ran towards the mountain. They have been running towards the mountain along the unique mark on the road. They have said before that they must leave their mark on the road, and the mark here means that there must be no problem on the road. ... just as the two of them went up the mountain, Lu had gone a long way. He is still in no hurry, walking slowly. When he really went up the mountain, he realized that the mountain was really big and full of Aura! He found a lot of spirit grass nearby, with footprints on the side, but it was not picked away. Obviously, in order to go up the mountain, these people didn''t pay attention to the surrounding conditions and things. It''s cheaper, Luli. Lu Li impolitely collected the spirit grass. Although he walked slowly, he gained a lot. "Well? What a rich Aura After walking for a while, his eyes brightened. This aura was stronger than what he had met before! Lu Li ran along Lingqi and saw a pool in a secret place. And aura comes out of the pool. If it was just an ordinary pool, it would not have such a strong aura. Lu Li believed that there must be something extraordinary underneath! There was a strong excitement in his eyes, so he was ready to jump into the water to see what was there. From elder Feng''s words just now, he knew that there were many powerful people in this mountain. Although Lu Li was full of confidence in himself, for the sake of safety, he had to improve his strength. Sasha! Suddenly, a sound came from all around, and Lu Li''s eyes narrowed slightly. Then three people appeared in front of him. Looking at their uniform clothes and the sign of a moon on their chest, Lu Li knew that these people should be from the Cold Moon Palace. "Damn, there''s no one here! Get out of here, I found out first When they saw Lu Li, the joy on his face disappeared instantly, and then someone stood up and urged Lu Li to leave impatiently. Just now, he found this place by accident and decided to look for his sisters to come here. I just didn''t expect to be discovered by others just for a while. But fortunately, this person is not from their Cold Moon Palace. After listening, Lu Li didn''t mean to leave. He looked at each other and said with no expression: "why let me go? Did you dig this pool? " "Shit! If I tell you to go away, you go away! Do you know the way? Do you want me to give you a ride? " He doesn''t bother to argue with Lu Li now, just let him go. Can see Lu Li didn''t leave the meaning unexpectedly, on the contrary still want to occupy this pool, immediately urgent! It''s used to pick up girls. After giving this to the sisters, maybe they''ll be happy and take the initiative to throw in their arms. Isn''t it beautiful? But now Lu Li is blocking here, which makes him feel very eye-catching. The guy who doesn''t know how to praise must give him some color today! One side of the woman Liu Mei micro Cu, remind: "Zhao De, drive him away on the line, Feng elder said can''t want people''s lives." "Hey, don''t worry, elder martial sister. I just want to teach him some lessons." Zhao de grinned coldly, and then said again: "those who are beyond their ability dare to come to the Cold Moon Palace to marry a saint without looking at what they are. Today I will let you know the power of the cold moon palace!" Looking at Zhao de preparing to fight with Lu Li, one of the petite and lovely women looked at Lu Li curiously and said with a low smile: "elder sister, you see that man is very handsome. His face doesn''t change at this time. Is he pretending to be so?" In addition, that person is more calm than she is, white clothes wrapped in that plump body, temperament gentle abnormal beauty. That pair of beautiful eyes such as water looks at Ye Chen, and feels that he doesn''t seem to be deliberately pretending. His eyes were dark and deep, without the slightest confusion. He was obviously full of confidence in himself."Younger sister, you are not a simple person. Maybe Zhao De is not his opponent." Hearing that her sister praised Lu Li so much, she became more curious and looked at their fight with her big eyes open. At this time Zhao De also noticed that both of them were looking at themselves, and they were very proud! Don''t lose face at this time. If you show thunder to solve him, you can directly capture the hearts of the sisters! "Hey, you stinky boy, you''ll be my stepping stone to pick up girls!" Zhao De''s heart laughs wildly. He steps out and runs towards Lu Li! His speed is so fast that it''s hard to see him with the naked eye. Just in a flash, he has appeared in the side of Lu Li, without hesitation of a palm row to Lu Li''s chest! This palm, however, he used full strength. As long as he hit Lu Li, he would be seriously injured, and he could not resist again! "Oh, it''s over, sister. You''re wrong." The girl sighed. Lu Li didn''t move. She was obviously frightened. Even Zhao de couldn''t compare with the fact that he wanted to marry a saint. But the gentle woman shook her head and said with a smile, "look carefully." Girl slightly a Leng, she looked at Lu Li again, surprised to find that the other party directly reached out to seize Zhao De, make him difficult to move! This man is as steady as a mountain, even in the face of Zhao De''s palm did not move half a step! Zhao Tongde tried his best to come back. However, Lu Li grabs him to death, making it difficult for Zhao De to move. "Well, with this skill, are you really from the Cold Moon Palace? Is it through the back door? " Lu Li sighed in disappointment and suddenly released Zhao De''s hand. Before Zhao de was happy, he saw a huge fist appear in the line of sight and hit his face. Then he flew out and saw his two teeth coming out of his mouth. Chapter 1003 Looking at Zhao de lying on the ground, the lively girl grew up. She didn''t expect that Lu Li could be so powerful! Lu Pingde thought it was good to be defeated by Zhao at most. After all, Zhao De''s strength in the Cold Moon Palace is not too bad, of course, compared with his sister is certainly not good. And now he was knocked down by Lu Li only shows that his strength is very strong! At this time, the girl''s eyes have a desire to try the impulse, want to fight with Luli try. Zhao de covered his face and got up from the ground. Because two teeth were knocked out, the mouth was full of blood. "You, you bastard!" Zhao de now looked at Lu Li in the eyes of a little more panic. He was so embarrassed, and still in front of these two women. He was going to perform well and try to win the elder martial sister, but now he was destroyed by Lu Li! Lu Li didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He just took him as an annoying fly. He waved his hand casually and said impatiently, "go away, don''t get in the way here." Looking at Lu Li so arrogant, his heart is full of anger! Suddenly I thought of the Su sisters behind me. I ran over and said with a grin: "elder martial sister Su, this guy looks down on our cold moon palace. Please help me to teach him a good lesson!" "Well! Why don''t you ask my sister to do it instead of me? Do you look down on me Hearing the girl''s voice, Zhao De quickly shook his head and said in fear: "dare not! It would be better if the younger martial sister could do the same! " He grinned, and his handsome face looked so wretched. Some of the girls can''t see it any more. They dislike it and say, "OK, OK, you can turn it around, or wipe the blood, it''s ugly to me!" "..." Zhao de has begun to get used to this girl''s poisonous tongue, and sometimes he even doubts whether it is a sister or not. One is as gentle as water, and the other is as hot as fire. They are totally two personalities! Fortunately, my real goal is my sister. This girl can only be regarded as a gift. "Well, what''s your name? I''m Su Luoluo. Let me fight with you! " She directly whipped out her red whip. Joan''s nose was slightly stiff and gave a proud hum. Lu Li pinched the eyebrow, some helpless. These people are really annoying, a waste of time. I thought that just now the thunderclap would make the opponent dare not move, but now it seems to be counterproductive. "Do you have nothing to do? Don''t surround me all the time Lu Li sighed helplessly. Seeing that someone was supporting him now, Zhao Dejian said angrily, "don''t be arrogant, stinky boy! Younger martial sister su... " " don''t say little! " Before he finished, Su Luoluo broke in and yelled. Zhao de laughed awkwardly, coughed softly, and said: "Su... The younger martial sister is very powerful, and the elder martial sister is here. You''re a dead boy! Now kneel down to apologize and roll down, it''s none of your business, otherwise, ha ha ha! " "Zhao De, I think you''ve been hurt a lot. Let''s go for treatment first. Besides, didn''t elder martial brother Mo come to you just now? It''s not appropriate to have been delayed for such a long time. Go ahead first. " At this time, the gentle woman suddenly opened her mouth and let Zhao de be stunned. "Elder martial sister, things here are not finished. I want to solve this boy first! And under the pool... " before he finished, the gentle woman interrupted," can''t we deal with him with us? Besides, if there is anything under the pool, we will take it out naturally, and then we can share some of your benefits. " After listening, Zhao de hesitated. He didn''t want to go in his heart. When they got into the water, they would take off their clothes! Even if you don''t take off your clothes, you will certainly get wet. You can still have a good eye! Now I''m gone, isn''t it a loss? But if you don''t go, you can''t either. After all, elder martial brother Mo is really looking for himself. It''s troublesome if he doesn''t go all the time. Seeing that he couldn''t help here, Su Luoluo hastened to say, "OK, you''d better go. Don''t get in the way here!" "Well, that''s OK, then trouble elder martial sister." Zhao de had no choice but to leave temporarily. Zhao Delian glared at Lu Li before he left, and then jumped away. When he was sure that he was really gone, Su Luoluo challenged again: "come and fight!" "Stop it, little sister!" The gentle woman suddenly stops Su Luoluo. Then she says to Lu: "I''m Su Xuan from the Cold Moon Palace. What''s your name, please?" "Lu Li." She murmured at the name. I feel like I''ve heard about it somewhere, but I can''t remember it for a while. Su Luoluo suddenly exclaimed in surprise: "are you the very young third grade pharmacist?" Lu Li nodded. After seeing him admit it, Su Xuan remembered that she had heard of him before. The champion of the alchemist''s Congress, it''s extraordinary to become a third grade alchemist at such a young age. Hanyue palace has also paid attention to this matter. However, there was still a doubt in her eyes. She felt that he was familiar with it, and it didn''t seem to be such a thing."Sister, why don''t you let me fight? Because he''s a third grade pharmacist? " Su Luoluo is dissatisfied. Even a pharmacist can fight against counterfeiting! It''s a big deal. Let''s make it easier. Su Xuan shook her head and showed a gentle smile. Her voice was beautiful: "Mr. Lu has an extraordinary reputation. We don''t have to drive everyone away to stop him here. It''s just a screening." "But didn''t elder martial brother mean to drive everyone away?" Sue whispered softly. But when she saw Su Xuan, she immediately closed her mouth. Lu Li saw that they had no intention to start, so he was happy. He doesn''t want to keep fighting against the Cold Moon Palace. It''s unnecessary. Then his eyes fell on the pool and said calmly, "Miss Su, let''s go and have a look at this pool together? There''s a lot of aura here. Maybe there''s a chance at the bottom. " Hearing Lu Li''s words, Su Xuan suddenly found this person interesting. Most people only enjoy treasures, so how can they share them with others. But Lu Li took the initiative at this time. In fact, judging from her feelings, Lu Li''s strength is very strong, not weaker than her own. If it''s a fight, it''s hard to tell. But now that Lu Li said he could share it, he has no reason to refuse. Su Luoluo was very dissatisfied. He wanted to compete with Lu Li to see who was more powerful! But now her sister agreed, and she had nothing to say. Su Luoluo is not afraid of anything. She is afraid of her sister and can only follow her honestly. When they came to the pool, they felt the strong spiritual power. They looked at each other with a smile and jumped directly into the pool. "You wait for me!" Su Luoluo shouts and jumps in. Chapter 1004 Three people into the water will feel a piercing cold. Lu Li didn''t expect that the water in the pool was so cool, but at the same time, there was a strong aura pouring into his body. Finally, Lu''s body began to absorb all his greed! Lu Li continued to swim deep and found a light at the bottom of the pool. He went straight over and got a glowing ball out of the mud. Lu Li felt that all the aura was diffused from above. Then he gestured to Su Xuan and left together. Lu''s body was taken out of the water, and Su''s body was drawn out of the water. However, compared with her sister, Su Luoluo''s life is much worse, but she has a special charm. Suddenly Lu Li felt a sharp look like a sword. He immediately turned his head to one side and didn''t look at them any more. "Sister! This guy is really not a good man Su Luoluo covers her chest with her hands. Her cheeks are scarlet and she is ashamed and angry. Su Xuan had no choice but to smile. Her cheeks were bright and moving. At the same time, the three men urged the spirit power to dry all the water on their bodies, and soon their clothes recovered as before. Lu Li turns his head to see that Su Luoluo is still very unhappy. He murmurs in his heart what''s wrong with this girl? I didn''t look at her just now. What''s so nice about her. Compared with her sister, her character and figure are far worse. "You see, this is it." Lu Li took out the bead just now. Looking at the pearls emitting white light, Su Luoluo felt very beautiful, especially the aura. She felt like she was going to break through! Seeing the desire in their eyes, Lu Li said with a faint smile, "let''s absorb the aura of the Pearl." "Yes." They agreed immediately, without any opinions. After all, they had a share in the meeting. But at this time, suddenly in front of the pool bang, there is a few feet of water column! Three people quickly get out of the way, when the water falls, a huge figure appears in front of them. "It''s a monster!" Everyone''s pupils suddenly shrunk. Unexpectedly, they met the monster here! At the same time, they were afraid. They didn''t notice it just now. They would be in danger if it was shot at that time. "Sister, let''s kill it together!" Su Luoluo snorted coldly without fear. Su Xuan is speechless to her sister. The spirit power of the monster in front of her has reached the level of the fifth level of the golden elixir, which is stronger than herself. Although the strength of Lu Li and Su Luoluo will certainly be improved, the monster is not simple. "Little sister, wait a minute, you are in the back, don''t rush past." Su Luoluo is not happy to hear her sister''s words. Doesn''t she regard herself as a child! But after seeing Su Xuan''s eyes, I can only promise. Lu Chongxuan said, "can you wait for me at the same time?" "No problem, of course." Lu Li put the beads away and took out his sword. The monster in front of him was a Jiao beast, covered with blue scales, and emitting cold light in the sun. Looking at the monster in front of him, Lu Li took a deep breath. This Jiao beast is much stronger than what he met before! At this time, its beast pupil just stares at the Lingzhu in Lu Li''s hand. When he sees that he''s actually putting it up, he suddenly rushes towards Lu Li! They dare not be careless at the sight of the beast! Land from the tip of the foot, quickly back! But Jiao beast''s speed is very fast, just like lightning, rushing towards Luli! See its tail jerk, stout tail directly set off a gust of wind! Looking at the dark tail, patting down on himself, with the power of terror. Lu Li''s face is dignified. If he is hit, I''m afraid he will be shot as meat sauce instantly! Bang! Lu Li stepped on the branch and avoided its attack flexibly! But just as he dodged away, countless strong trees behind Luli were broken by it! Feeling its hostility, Lu Li''s face was dignified. It seems that it''s because he moved his spirit bead, but even so, Lu Li doesn''t intend to hand it over. As long as you absorb the aura of strength, your strength will be greatly improved. You can never give it to me! "The beads are human things. You just get them by chance. Now it''s not wrong for us to bring it back! Those who are wise should leave quickly, otherwise we will not be blamed for our ruthlessness! " Su Xuan''s face was very dignified. Such a monster had already had intelligence. Although she could not speak, she must know what she meant. If it doesn''t want to be an enemy at first, but if it doesn''t stop, there''s no way. Boom! After hearing Su Xuan''s words, Jiao beast didn''t hesitate at all, and rushed to Lu Li again! See its huge body jump out from the water, with the monstrous evil spirit! Feeling the power, Su Xuan''s face was cold, and her jade feet lightened the void and flew directly to Luli.When the sword fell on the beast, the sound of gold and iron rang out! The hardness of the scales was beyond their imagination. The sword could only leave a white mark when it fell on it. There was no way to cause any injury at all! On the contrary, Jiaoshou became more cruel! Su Luoluo in the distance waves a long whip to disturb the dragon. The joint efforts of the three people directly razed this place to the ground, but no matter what tactics they used, there was still no way to cut off its scales! Lu Li''s face is dignified. If it goes on like this, it will surely attract others. The aura of this pearl is so much. If there are three of them, it''s OK. If there are more people, Lu Li doesn''t want to give it. "Cold moon frost sword!" Su Xuan''s voice came out of her mouth. She raised her jade hand, and her light sword fell down. In an instant, she cut out a sword light several meters long in the space! The light of the sword is like a full moon, which finally falls on the monster! Jiao beast burst out a sharp voice, with their own body directly block this move! However, when the two people contacted, there was no amazing conflict, only to see that the body it was hit actually began to move by the ice. Then the ice directly froze one third of its tail! "My sister is so powerful!" Su Luoluo immediately cheered when she saw him. Even Lu Li was surprised that this woman was not simple. But Su Xuan knew that Jiaoshou was not so easy to solve. She either killed him or ran away immediately! Lu Li took a deep breath. Now it''s frozen and can''t get away. That''s a big help. He nodded his sword lightly and said, "give it to me." In a flash, a more terrifying and fierce sword spirit roared in the world. Chapter 1005 When the sword came, even Su Xuan felt a trace of fear and perceived the danger from it. Although she is calm on the surface, she is shocked inside! Lu Li is not only a third grade pharmacist, but also so powerful! She felt that even if she faced the sword of Lu Li, it was hard to resist! The fluctuation of spiritual power just spread from Lu Li should be the second level of Jindan. However, the explosive power now makes him feel uneasy and scared. Who the hell is he! Su Xuan stood on one side, staring at Lu Li tightly. She had never heard of such a pride. Did she come from outside? But how can such a weak place cultivate such spirit? Soon she shook her head. She didn''t want to think about it any more. I''ll ask him about it when it''s over. At this time, Lu Li''s sword fell! The bright sword light tears the sky and plunders its head! Puff! In a flash, the sword light directly pierced its head, blood flying! But even so, Jiao beast didn''t die immediately. Su Luoluo stood up at this time and said seriously: "blood hidden kill!" Whoosh! The whip in her hand was like a sharp sword, stabbing at the head of the beast! Today''s Jiaoshou is struggling, and it''s hard to resist. The whip fell down and went straight into its wound! After struggling for a moment, the beast died completely. With one stroke of his long sword, Lu Li took out the beast pill of Jiaoshou and put it away with satisfaction. "Take it out! Eat alone His action was naturally seen by Su Luoluo. It was clearly defeated by three people. This guy actually put it away by himself. It''s really unkind! Seeing this, Su Xuan stretched out her hand to stop Su Luoluo and sighed, "it''s Lu Li''s sword that gave him a fatal blow. There''s nothing wrong with it. Forget it." Hear elder sister unexpectedly several times all cover up Lu Li, she widened eyes, vigilant look to Lu Li! Sister, what''s the matter? Although always a pair of gentle smile, but there is a sense of rejection thousands of miles away. There are also men in the Cold Moon Palace. They want to be with their elder sister, but they are always rejected and don''t even say a few words. But in front of Lu Li just know not long, sister kept talking for him, let Su Luoluo heart very dissatisfied. Lu Li''s ear moved. When he heard someone coming, he immediately said, "let''s go first, or we''ll be in trouble." "Good." Su Xuan''s head was slightly lower, but she didn''t refuse. The three left in a hurry, and after a while someone came here. When they saw the dead dragon, they were shocked! I didn''t expect that someone would kill such a powerful monster. They understand that monsters and people will not fight for no reason, not to mention the strength of this monster is not weak. Ordinary people will not easily provoke, it must be for what treasure! Lu Jingguang and others thought that there was hope for them to find it. After all, it''s impossible to fight this monster without being hurt. They just took advantage of the opportunity to take things away! ... the three of them soon changed places. Su Xuan was originally from the Cold Moon Palace, so she was very familiar with it. With her way, ordinary people must be hard to find, very safe. When he got to the place, Lu Li took out the spirit bead, and suddenly the spirit filled the whole cave. Feel this aura, people do not waste time, have done down but absorb. Lu Li can feel his body''s desire for aura, which is much better than the secular world. He has plenty of aura and various opportunities. Although there are also secular circles, they can''t compare with Penglai Fairy Island after all. He thought to himself, even Penglai Fairy Island is already like this. If he went to the cultivation world, what kind of world it would be. Lu Li has a strong interest and expectation in his heart. Half an hour passed quickly, and the light of Lingzhu gradually faded. And Lu Li and others also absorbed almost. Su Luoluo is the first to finish. She gets up and stretches lazily. Seeing that Lu Li and her sister are still going on, she is dissatisfied. Can''t you compete with them? She went to the news behind Lu Li and made a fist. But she knew that she could not disturb Lu Li at this time, so she just pretended not to fight. Su Luoluo is sitting beside with her jade cheek in her hands. She hears something moving outside and looks happy in her eyes. I haven''t had a good fight when I came out. Now someone is coming, and it''s time to try their hand with them. "Miss Ben just broke through. You should be careful!" Su Luoluo''s toes were light, and she ran out nimbly. At this time, there were five people just passing by. They were the people who had just found the beast. Although Lu Li had a good hiding place for them, they found a lot of aura released by the beads, and finally chased them to this place. "Young master, there is no one. The aura is much less. Have they left again?" If Lu Li was here, he would recognize that he was the fat man he met before. Now their faces are swollen, but their injuries are not completely good.There was a trace of displeasure on the face of the man he called young master. After looking for him for such a long time, did he disappear again? Isn''t it noisy! All of a sudden, the appearance of Su Luoluo stunned everyone. When she saw her clothes, her face changed slightly! The fat man pointed at her and said in a panic: "young master, she''s from the cold moon palace!" "I see it! Why are you shouting so loud! " The man said impatiently, then looked at Su Luoluo''s eyes become hot. The Cold Moon Palace is worthy of being a man''s paradise. All the women in it are so beautiful. Su Luoluo in front of her is petite and more lovely. That pair of eyes is revealing a ray of aura. This is just too in line with their own appetite! Ha ha ha, if I can master the Cold Moon Palace in the future, don''t I say that all the women are mine? Su Luoluo saw that he was giggling all the time and muttered in his heart, isn''t this a fool? "Who are you?" Hearing Su Luoluo''s clear and pleasant voice, he coughed softly, made a self-conscious appearance, and said, "I''m Tang Lang of the lower Tang family. Who is the girl, please "It''s your aunt." Su Luoluo subconsciously answered a sentence, let Tang Lang be stunned immediately. Soon he realized that he had been taken advantage of! Damn, this girl is too much! He immediately suppressed his unhappiness and said in a deep voice again, "girl, I want to ask, do you know who killed the monster over there?" "Monster?" Su Luoluo didn''t expect that the other party had been chasing for such a long time. Her eyes narrowed into crescent shape. She was very cute. She pointed to herself and said, "of course it''s your aunt and me!" Chapter 1006 Tang Lang saw her witty smile and thought it was very cute! It seems that Tang Lang is upset that his aunt takes advantage of him! He didn''t believe Su Luoluo''s words. How could she fight such a powerful monster? All of a sudden, the man who defeated the monster was injured? Tang Lang more and more think it is very likely that this situation, in front of this lovely girl strength is certainly not very good. Although she is from the Cold Moon Palace, not everyone is very powerful. Now let Su fall outside, then the other side certainly has not recovered! Thinking of this, he felt more proud and didn''t pay any attention to Su Luoluo. "Ha ha, you don''t want to make fun of it, because you can defeat that monster? impossible. Must be with the people behind you? " Hearing Tang Lang''s words, Su Luoluo''s heart suddenly became angry! Another one who looks down on himself! Just now, when dealing with the monster, Lu Li and her sister looked down on themselves and let her hide behind. At that time, Su Luoluo was very upset and felt that he could stand up! Now this bastard even looks down on himself. He just doesn''t pay attention to her! Su Luoluo is a disciple of the Cold Moon Palace. What is Tang Lang in front of her! "Well! Today, I will teach you a good lesson! " Seeing that Su Luoluo wants to start, Tang Lang smiles with indifference. He waved his hand casually and said, "you two go to play with this young lady for a while. Remember to do it lightly, but don''t hurt her." Su Luoluo sees the fat man and the thin man stand out, and the willow eyebrows stand up! It''s too small of you! "Hey, little girl, we... PA! Before the fat man finished, Su Luoluo made a decisive move and whipped the fat man. Scream instantly sounded, fat lying on the ground crazy roll. See his miserable situation, thin people are silly! Little girl, you don''t talk about martial arts! We''re just saying hello, but we haven''t said we''re going to do it. How can you use the whip directly! Su Luoluo''s face was cold, and his men didn''t show any mercy. Soon there were countless bloodstains on his body. Looking at him constantly begging for mercy, Su Luoluo snorted coldly, as if to say again, let you look down on your aunt again! Then her eyes fell on the thin man, who felt the cold light and trembled all over! No, it''s not enough?! He was so scared that he couldn''t even bear the fat man, and his small body was even more impossible! Mingming is so cute. Why are you so cruel! Pop! "Ah! Young master, help Looking at his two subordinates being treated as sandbags, Tang Lang clenched his fists, two wastes! "What a shame! Go up and help When Tang Lang saw that his other two men were still standing beside him, he became angry. Let you fight, how to still see addiction! When they heard Tang Lang''s voice, they quickly recovered. The next second they shot at the same time, a reasonable hand to Su Luoluo. Seeing the huge handprint in the air, Su Luoluo snorted coldly, without the slightest fear in her eyes. I saw her backhand whip fell directly on the fingerprints, and instantly resolved their joint strike. "If you dare to fight with my aunt, you''d better go back! You are not worthy to marry a saint Su Luoluo is waving a long whip, which seems to have life, like a small snake flying to them flexibly. Their faces changed slightly and they quickly resisted. But the whip is too flexible. They just ignore the front and ignore the back. They are whipped quickly and scream constantly. Looking at the four people struggling on the ground, Su Luoluo looked at Tang Lang with pride and said, "how about that? Now you know my aunt''s strength? " "I know, I know!" When Tang Lang heard that his subordinates even answered, he was so angry that he vomited blood! You know what a fart! "Go away! A bunch of rubbish Tang Lang raises his leg and kicks a person at his feet to one side. He stares at Su Luoluo with gloomy eyes. He took out his long stick directly and hummed coldly: "smelly girl, I didn''t expect that your strength is very powerful. My young master is really looking away, but you are far from me in dealing with my subordinates! " "Yes? Then you can do it. " Su luoluoman''s indifference deeply stimulated Tang Lang. When you catch her, you must teach her a good lesson! Huh? Her whip is pretty good. Let the girl taste her whip. Thinking of Su Luoluo''s scream with his whip, he was very excited. Su Luoluo saw him again with a silly smile and looked at Tang Lang with disdain. What a silly son of the landlord. This kind of person is a disgrace to the saint! Su Luoluo doesn''t hesitate. Tang Lang''s figure dodges.At the same time, he suddenly stepped on the ground, the whole person directly rushed to Su Luoluo! "Haha, what a fool!" Hearing Su Luoluo''s laughter, Tang Lang felt a little uneasy. All of a sudden, the whip behind him suddenly turned back and entangled his legs, which made Tang Lang unable to move! "No!" Only then did he realize his carelessness! Just now, it was su Luoluo who deliberately sold himself a flaw! However, it''s too late to react now. Su Luoluo Yanks him and smashes him to the ground. "Ah Tang Lang''s face hit the ground, and immediately knocked off the front door teeth. The shrill scream made the remaining four tremble. However, Su Luoluo didn''t plan to let him go so easily. Just now, this bastard looked down on himself and let those rubbish challenge her! This is not in the eyes of their own! Su Luoluo pesters Tang Lang with a whip to make it difficult for him to break free, and then smashes him on a tree or stone. The scream was unheard of from the beginning. The original Tang Lang is still human, but now when I look at him again, I can''t even recognize his parents. The remaining four people saw that Su Luoluo was still laughing at this time. There were only two words left in their hearts. The devil! This is very cruel, young master. Now you should feel our pain. They also want to go up to help, but they know that there is a big gap between their strength and the girl''s, and going up is to die and be beaten. Anyway, the other party didn''t really plan to kill them. Let the aunt vent for a while. Su Luoluo is playing happily at this time, Lu Li and others have also woken up. They were stunned when they heard the scream coming from outside. What''s going on? They quickly get up and go out, just to see the scene of Su Luoluo beating Tang Lang violently. At this time, the fat man stares at Lu Li in horror and shivers: "thin man, do you still pick up the whole person?" "Who''s the... Sleeper?! How could it be him Chapter 1007 When they saw Lu Li, they were dumbfounded! Originally also want to find the boss together to deal with Lu Li, the result did not expect that he and the Cold Moon Palace people together! Is he the one who killed the monster just now? At the thought of such a terrible monster being killed by Lu Li, they suddenly lost the heart of resistance. What''s more, just one Su Luo solved all five of them. Now there are two more. How can we fight? "Lu Li, you are quite slow." Su Luoluo laughs. "What''s the matter, little sister?" Su Xuan''s Willow eyebrows slightly frowned and said in doubt. When Su Luoluo saw that they had all come out, she took back the whip and let Tang Lang go. She came to her side cleverly. It''s quite different from that person just now! "Sister, I''m not to blame! They always bully me when I''m young. You want to fight me together! Fortunately, I''m better than others, and I didn''t let them succeed. " Looking at her a pathetic look, said, as if the aggrieved person is her. Fat people and others are going to vomit blood. Is this special face OK? Better? Is that what people say? We almost let you beat us to death with a whip. It''s obvious that we are wronged! Su Xuan looked at them and sighed. Her younger sister didn''t care. She just drove them away. Why did she fight like this. She came to the crowd, took out some healing medicine, voice soft Judo: "take these, go down the mountain." People''s faces were stunned, and they even gave them the medicine to heal their wounds? Is this really a sister? This is the real fairy! In their eyes, Su Xuan''s every action is so beautiful, she seems to have a light blooming, too gentle. "Well! Not yet! " A Jiao drink instantly let them back to God, the gap is no match. No matter body or character. They left with Tang Lang in dismay. They promised to listen to the fairy sister and go down the mountain to go home. After they left, Lu Li came over and said with a funny smile, "you still have to learn from your sister in this way. Be careful that you won''t get married in the future." "Go away!" Suluoluo''s silver teeth are clenched. This guy really can''t speak. Sure enough, he still hates this guy! For his sister Suxuan also quite helpless, girls still want to quiet some good. It''s a pity that the word doesn''t fit her. Su Xuan looked at Lu Li and said with a smile, "we''re going too. You can go on up the mountain." "Can''t we be together? I''ll send you up Hearing Lu Li''s words, Su Luoluo was the first to jump out and oppose! Su Xuan stopped her and explained softly, "we are from the Cold Moon Palace. We can''t follow you all the time. Moreover, the eldest martial brother had an order to drive all the people he met out of Ping, and... " she didn''t continue. Lu Li was puzzled, but didn''t ask. Su Xuan is right. They really can''t go together all the time. When Lu Li left, he suddenly thought of it and said, "have you ever seen a saint?" "No Lu Li felt his chin and thought, "is the saint''s name Liu Qing?" "I don''t know. We can''t get in touch with the saints. We''ll know when you go up." Su Xuan didn''t cheat him. She answered honestly. Su Luoluo snorted coldly and said, "you can''t go up like this. Even if you go up, you can''t be together with the saints. You''d better save your strength." "Take care of yourself first." Lu Li fingers in her cerebellar door, pain she looked at Lu Li. Su Xuan''s eyes were complicated, and she seemed to be hesitating. A moment later, he reminded: "try not to go south. It''s very possible to meet elder martial brother when you go up the mountain from there. He''s... Very strong. You have to be careful. " Lu Li nodded and then left directly. "Little sister, let''s go back, too." "Good!" ... after they separated from Luli, they returned the same way. Soon they met Zhao De, who had lost two teeth. His speech was very funny, which made Su Luoluo always want to laugh. "Are you two OK? Where''s the stinky kid? Where is he? " After seeing the two monsters, he was finally relieved. But now they are back, but Lu Li is gone. Has he been driven away? Su Xuan''s face was calm, and she said calmly, "he''s gone. This man''s strength is very strong. He solved the monster. We are not rivals. " Hearing what her sister said, Su Luoluo was naturally unconvinced. But she didn''t dare to talk for fear of making Su Xuan angry. When Zhao de heard her words, a trace of fear flashed in his eyes. This happens to be captured by Su Luoluo, who despises him even more. Is it really far from Lu Li? Of course, Luli is still very poor. "Then, forget it. You''re not hurt. He''s going to be cleaned up. Leave him alone. " Zhao de laughed to ease his embarrassment.Zhao de asked if there was any treasure under the water. Su Xuan, you also prevaricated at will. Zhao de always believed her words, because he knew Su Xuan never lied, which was different from suluoluo. But this time Su Xuan lied about Lu Li. "Let''s go to the elder martial brother first." Hearing Zhao De''s proposal, they didn''t refuse. As they were preparing to pass, a figure came whistling, and then a strong voice came. "No, I''m coming!" When they saw Xiang Ze, the three respectfully said, "elder martial brother!" "Well." Xiang Ze nodded. He went directly to Su Xuan. He stared at her with deep eyes and said, "Su Xuan, don''t you have anything to report to me?" "I don''t know what elder martial brother said." Su Xuan''s eyelashes trembled slightly and said softly. Xiang Ze stood quietly in front of her, not happy or sad: "I just met a few people, very interesting. They said that Lu Li was with two women in Cold Moon Palace clothes. They depict the same characteristics as you. " Hearing Xiang Ze''s words, Zhao de was shocked and said, "is he Lu Li?" "Do you know?" Noting that Xiang Ze''s eyes were not good, Zhao de explained in fear: "no, no, I didn''t know his name at that time." Xiang Ze knows that he dare not lie to himself, so he looks at Su Xuan again. He clearly said that when he saw Lu Li, he had to find himself. He must keep Lu Li. But instead of doing so, they helped Lu Li leave. It''s just not paying attention to yourself! A moment later, Su Xuan took a deep breath, looked directly at him and said, "yes, he is Lu Li." "Where are the people?" "It''s up the hill." Hearing Su Xuan''s reply, Xiang Ze''s face suddenly darkened. He said three good things in succession, and said with a smile: "you dare to disobey my orders! Su Xuan, come back with me When he reached for Su Xuan, suluoluo suddenly put his hand in front of his sister, which scared everyone. "Little sister, you." "Su Luoluo, do you want to rebel?" In the face of Xiang Ze''s anger, she snorted coldly, not afraid at all! "What did my sister do wrong? Why did she punish you! We don''t have to drive them all away here. This time it''s for the sake of the saints. Why do we have to listen to you? " Chapter 1008 Suluoluo stands in front of his sister with an angry face, and doesn''t let Xiang Ze fight against his sister! She didn''t remember the words of elder martial brother before, but what does it have to do with them? Although I don''t know how elder martial brother knew about Lu Li, it was clearly their own grudge. Xiang Ze doesn''t go to find Lu Li. Instead, he blames them. Suluoluo can''t bear it! One side of Zhao de see the atmosphere is not right, Xiang Ze''s face more and more gloomy terror. He was afraid that the elder martial brother would hurt Su Xuan when he got angry. He immediately stood up and flattered Xiang Ze: "elder martial brother, Su Luoluo is not sensible. Don''t worry about her. We will definitely find Lu Li again. " Then he looked at Su Xuan and said, "Su Xuan, please tell me where he is. Let''s take someone to catch him!" "I don''t know." Su Xuan''s face was expressionless and indifferent. Zhao De''s breath stagnated. Unexpectedly, Su Xuan would say that. She came here to cover up Lu Li! Su Luoluo is also cold hum, sneer: "you and Lu Li are really far from each other! And the elder martial brother is not as good as Lu Li in my opinion! He didn''t let my sister stand in front of him in the face of danger, and he didn''t run away, unlike you two "One has no backbone, and the other only takes it out on women!" Hearing suluoluo''s merciless contempt, Zhao De''s face turned red. But at this time, he still did not dare to make a sound. Xiang Ze burst out laughing, with a trace of Madness on his face, and said angrily, "good! Since you dare to rebel against me, I''ll change both of you back and deal with them according to the rules! " "Well, who''s afraid of you?" Su Luoluo takes the lead and points at Xiang Ze with a flash of red light! The latter''s mouth was filled with a sneer, and she dared to do it by herself! Xiang Ze soared into the air, and the power of terror swept out of his body like a flood! Xiang Ze''s fist blows out, and the huge force blows the space directly! The spirit power condenses the huge fist seal all the time and smashes it at suluoluo! The seal of the fist crossed a streamer and hit suluoluo. Her silver teeth clenched, her clothes rustling, under the pressure. "Alas." All of a sudden, a sigh came out, and the sword light swept by and cut the fist seal to pieces! Xiang Ze''s eyes slightly coagulate, obviously surprised and scared by Su Xuan''s power. How long has her strength been improved? How long has she been pressed! "Sister!" Su Luoluo stood behind her with a happy look in her eyes. Su Xuan''s face was cold, and her sword stood in front of her chest. She said, "elder martial brother, we don''t want to be enemies with you. Don''t force us." "Don''t talk nonsense. If you can get Lu Li back, you won''t care about what happened before. I don''t want to do it to my brothers Xiang Ze snorted coldly and said calmly. However, Su Xuan did not agree to his words. There are ripples around Su Xuan, spreading all around. Zhao de felt the power and fled to one side. Now he realized that Su Xuan had cheated herself. There must be a big chance under the pool! Otherwise, how could she break through so quickly! If you are also in the words, the strength can certainly improve, or even more! "Damn it Zhao De is very angry in his heart. Why do you want to fight against master brother in order that Lu Li can do this step! He hated Lu Li silently in his heart. If he has another chance, he must take someone to solve him! At this time, Xiang Ze three people have started, now he has put away the heart of contempt. If it''s just a suluoluo, it''s not worth his attention, but Su Xuan''s strength has been improved too much, so they can''t be careless. Suluoluo stood in the distance and kept disturbing Xiang Ze with a whip. Countless whip shadows fell down, as flexible as small snakes. Xiang Ze''s face is extremely ugly, and Su Xuan suddenly appears in front of him when he flexibly avoids all attacks. The light sword fell down, with terrible sword spirit! Dang! The clear sound of gold and iron rings in the air. Xiang Ze takes out his big knife to block Su Xuan''s attack. Each time they collided with each other, they had a strong spiritual impact and scattered, cutting off the huge trees and stones around them! The original flat ground has become ravine. Whoosh! Now there are several figures flying. They thought Xiang Ze was in trouble, but when they came here, they were dumbfounded. What a fight with Su Xuan and suluoluo! Aren''t they all from the Cold Moon Palace? For a moment, countless questions appeared in their minds. Zhao de asked them what happened. Zhao de didn''t tell us what happened just now, so everyone understood. "I didn''t expect Su Xuan to fight against the elder martial brother for the sake of Lu Li." "Who is that Luli? Why did elder martial brother want to see him? " "I only know that there is a young alchemist named Lu Li, and I don''t know anything else.""But Su Xuan and Su Luoluo can draw with the elder martial brother very well." They didn''t come forward after they came here, and they didn''t know who to help. After all, it was not good to help anyone. Seeing that Su Xuan has been able to persist for so long, I admire her even more. What''s the matter with her? Has she been hiding so much strength? Bang bang! Xiang Ze stares at Su Xuan with a gloomy face. The latter''s strength is beyond his expectation. But now her breathing has begun to be disordered, and her physical strength and mental strength are obviously insufficient. But to be able to fight with himself to this extent, even Xiang Ze has to admire it. "Su Xuan, you are really strong. I''ll give you one last chance, say it or not "The first day I met you, elder martial brother?" Xiang Ze grinned. There was a strong wind around him, and his clothes were blowing noisily. "Well, in that case, don''t blame me!" "Frost moon palm!" When people saw him put away his knife, they pushed out his palms. A huge full moon appears, and there are snowflakes falling in the sky, which makes people feel a chill! "Good, terrible! Elder martial brother''s frost moon palm has reached the highest level of cultivation! " "It''s over. They must not be rivals." "I just hope elder martial brother can show mercy." They all sighed and looked at Su Xuan and Su Luoluo sadly. Su Xuan looked at the frost moon palm, and her silver teeth clenched. Knowing that she and her sister could not stop her, she pushed Su Luoluo away with her backhand and said, "find Lu Li and send him up the mountain quickly!" "Sister!" Su Luoluo is not willing to go like this. Su Xuan pushed the spirit power to the extreme, and resisted it forcefully. Suddenly that cold force intruded into her body, making her body appear frost. Su Xuan turned to look at Su Luoluo and said angrily, "don''t you hurry! Don''t worry. He doesn''t dare to do anything to me. You just need to find Lu Li! " Seeing that her sister was so miserable, she was heartbroken. But this time to stay is really no way, with the Cold Moon Palace, Xiang Ze certainly dare not too much to his sister. Su Luoluo turned into a streamer and left in the distance. Soon after she left, Su Xuan couldn''t hold on any longer and fell to the ground and fainted. Chapter 1009 Lu Li naturally didn''t know what happened to the Su sisters. According to the road Su Xuan showed him, he walked leisurely towards the mountain. Because there are not many people in the Cold Moon Palace on this road, and they are much more relaxed and not in a hurry. Just now all the auras in the dragon ball have been absorbed. Now Luli has directly broken through two small realms and arrived at the fourth floor of the golden elixir! "Who is the elder martial brother of hanyue palace? Why are you looking for yourself? " Lu Li always had this question in his mind. He certainly didn''t know this person. But why does he have to trouble himself? After thinking for a long time, there was no result. He decided to see the so-called elder martial brother again after going up the mountain. It was getting dark for two hours. Lu Li knew that he was only one last step away from the top of the mountain. He was not in a hurry, so he decided to have a sleep and it was not too late to leave tomorrow. Lu Li simply made some food to fill his stomach. Just when he was resting, a lot of people ran down from it. Seeing this scene, Lu Li was puzzled. It''s normal for people to get injured all the time from above, but it''s too much for so many people at one time. There are not many people in the cold moon palace here? And they didn''t come down the mountain, they seemed to be looking for something. Suddenly a few people came to the front of Lu Li, suspicious way: "brother, are you Lu Li?" Hearing their questions, Lu Li was stunned. What''s going on? Why are you looking for yourself? "What can I do for you?" When they heard Lu Li''s words, their eyes suddenly glowed green! It''s like a pornographer who sees a gorgeous beauty without clothes. He just wants to jump on her and hold her! Lu Li felt their eyes and trembled. Is this group sick? Old gay? "Found Lu Li! Don''t let him run All of a sudden, a person called a voice, and then countless people came. More than a dozen people were surrounded by him for fear that he would leave early. Lu Li looked at them. Although there were many of them, their strength was far worse than that of himself. He is quite helpless, and he has nothing to do. What do you want to do with him? "Ladies and gentlemen, do I know you?" "I don''t know." They all spoke in one voice. "Did I offend you?" "No "Shit, what are you looking for me for?" Lu Li people are stupid. Are these people all right? At this time, a man stood up and said with an embarrassed smile: "there is a girl above who said that we must find you, otherwise we won''t let you pass. We can''t fight again, so we have to help. " "Yes, as long as we find you, we can go up the mountain!" "Brother, please, just follow me." After hearing what they said, Lu Li''s whole body was shocked. Who did you invite and who did you provoke? How can people in the Cold Moon Palace find themselves? Is the man above the elder martial brother of hanyuegong? Think of oneself also want to go up, how all meet each other. Lu Li sighed helplessly and said, "let''s go and have a look. I''d like to know who''s calling on me. " Seeing that Lu Li agreed, they were very happy and followed him up. All the way, Luli listened to them saying how powerful the man was. Although she was very cute, her whip was also very powerful. After listening to them, Lu Li''s face is strange. These characteristics are not her, are they? He took a whip, was willful, and grew up well. It was estimated that Su had fallen. It''s just that Lu Li doesn''t understand. What does this guy want him to do? Didn''t you tell me to go up the mountain alone? And why is she alone, Su Xuan? A lot of questions appeared in Lu Li''s mind. He went up to find Su Luoluo and asked what was going on. That Lu Li hasn''t gone up, then heard Su Luoluo''s familiar voice. "Tell you, if you want to go through here, go and find Lu Li!" Then a few people covered the whip marks on their bodies and cried: "I, we don''t know each other!" "Don''t talk nonsense, or don''t think about it!" Lu Li gave a wry smile and said, "it''s really her." "Come on, don''t look. I''m coming." After seeing Lu Li appear, Su Luoluo is stunned at first, then rushes directly to Lu Li, pours directly into his arms and starts to cry. Everyone''s mouth can''t be closed! What''s the situation? The witch just cried like a little girl. The corners of their mouths twitched slightly, and they wouldn''t believe it was the same person if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes. Lu Li was confused by her, but he felt that Su Luoluo was really sad. He patted her on the back and comforted her: "what''s the matter?" Su Luoluo got up from his arms, wiped away his tears and glared at the people around him. "You didn''t see anything just now, or I would have blinded you!"Pop! Then she whipped the next tree. At the same time, Su Luoluo let the way out and let this man go. "Why is it so dark? I can''t see anything. " "Wait for me, brother. I''m a little blind. I can''t see the road clearly!" "Count me in! Let''s go together Originally, more than a dozen people here ran away. Lu Li touched his nose. These people are shameless enough. He helped them without a word of thanks. He looked at suluoluo, who was so shy that he didn''t dare to look at himself. Maybe it was because of the crying just now. But Lu Li didn''t say much and said, "what''s going on? Where''s your sister? " "My sister was caught by Xiang Ze!" Hearing Su Luoluo''s words, Lu Li frowned slightly. Who is Xiang Ze? Why did he fight Su Xuan? Soon from her, Lu Li learned everything. I didn''t expect that for him, Su Xuan sisters didn''t hesitate to fight with their elder martial brother, which made Lu Li quite moved. At present, although they won''t do anything to Su Xuan, Lu Li is still a little sorry for her being caught. "I don''t know if I can find you, so I took a shortcut to this place to wait for you. Because this is the only way, you must go. I asked other people to come down to you just to help me save my sister. " Although Su Luoluo didn''t admit it before, she also knew that Lu Li was very strong. She didn''t want her sister to be there alone, so she asked Lu Li for help. Although she knew that she would be scolded, in order to save Su Xuan, she put up with it! "Not bad. I''m smart!" Lu Li touched her head and praised her. No wonder she ran in front of herself. There was a shortcut. That is to say, she walked slowly, otherwise she would not have been able to wait for herself. Suluoluo looks at Lu Li expectantly, as if waiting for his reply. Naturally, she wants Lu Li to help herself, but if Lu Li has to leave, she has nothing to say and will send him away. But I will not pay attention to Lu Li in the future. "Elder martial brother, I''ll see what he is." Hearing Lu Li''s words, Su Luoluo jumped up happily. He didn''t see the wrong person! Just when they were about to leave, Lu Li asked her to wait, and he said, "I''ve been hiding for so long. Come out." Then two figures came out of the grass. Chapter 1010 Lu Li faces Xiang Ze without any fear. People are very upset to see him like this. Xiang Ze is their elder martial brother. He has a high position in the Cold Moon Palace! Even their elder said that he would be the youngest elder of the Cold Moon Palace in a few years! In the face of Xiang Ze, even they should be respectful, but Lu Li didn''t pay attention to Xiang Ze! What is Lu Li? Do you really think you can be arrogant if you win the championship of the pharmacist conference? If you are a disciple of Wanyao sect, you may be able to give them three points of comity, but it''s a pity that this man is too stupid to give up that chance. However, Xiang Ze didn''t say anything. On the contrary, he was more convinced that the man in front of him was Lu Li in the saint''s mouth. If he didn''t have the courage, Xiang Ze would doubt whether he had made a mistake, and he would despise Lu Li even more. "I''ve often heard your name recently, and I''ve heard people mention you, so I''d like to know what you really have." Xiang Ze grinned, and there was a chill in his smile. Lu Li from his eyes and smile are aware of the strong hostility and jealousy, which makes his heart puzzling. It doesn''t feel like the first time we meet. Lu Li was too lazy to think so much. He pointed to Su Xuan and said, "let her go." "Of course, I didn''t expect to do it to the people in the Cold Moon Palace." Xiang Ze said faintly. He waved to others to let Su Xuan go. Su Luoluo runs to Su Xuan. He just wants to talk, but when he sees Su Xuan''s expression, he immediately closes his mouth. "You girl, didn''t I ask you to take him away?" Su Xuan''s eyebrows stand up. Xiang Ze will not punish himself for this. After all, his practice is against the rules. Xiang Ze certainly does not want to let the people in the Cold Moon Palace know these things. But it''s a pity that his sister finally fell in the trap and brought Lu Li back. Su Luoluo pursed her lips, a face of injustice and innocence: "I, I am also worried about my sister." Hearing Su Luoluo''s words and looking at her wronged appearance, Su Xuan felt soft and didn''t say anything more. Instead, she looked at Lu Li anxiously. "Hey, sister, don''t worry. He''s very good. He''ll be fine. What''s more, if you can''t fight, run away! " Su Luoluo smiles and comforts her sister. At this time, Qin Yao and his wife laughed at her ignorance. Su Luoluo, who had followed them, was very upset. At that time, because of Lu Li, she didn''t fight them. Now these two people jump out again and directly annoy Su Luoluo! "What are you laughing at! Do you really think I''m afraid of you! You son of a bitch Qin Yao and her husband were angry and ashamed. It''s no secret that they adore the elder martial brother. There are many elder martial sisters who like the elder martial brother in the Cold Moon Palace. But in front of so many people, Su Luoluo scolds the dog leg. How can they bear it! Liao Liu''s silver teeth clenched, with anger burning in his eyes: "Su Luoluo, you asked for it! It happens that we are two people, you and your sister together! I have to teach you a lesson today, you little bitch "Well, who''s afraid of you! I don''t need my sister to deal with you at all. I''m enough alone! " Pop! Su Luoluo pulls out the whip without hesitation. The clear sound of the whip rings, which makes people tremble. Darling, this little witch is going to make trouble again. Su Xuan wants to persuade her to be more comfortable, but before she says anything, Su Luoluo rushes out directly. "If you have the ability, follow me and let me teach you a lesson!" Hear Su Luoluo''s words, two people immediately followed past! Soon the sound of fighting came from the woods, and Su Xuan was helpless to hold her forehead with one hand. But in the end, she rushed over to avoid her sister''s real injury. Other people on the scene were directly silly. It was clearly Lu Li and Xiang Ze''s business. Why did the three of them fight first? Many people cast their curious eyes and forgot Lu Li and Xiang Ze for a moment. Xiang Ze just glanced at it briefly, then took his eyes back. He was not interested in the three people''s affairs. Looking at Lu Li in front of him, his eyes dropped slightly and he said, "I can''t see why you can make the saint never forget." "Saint?" Lu Li frowned slightly. Is this guy here for the saint? Lu Li suddenly thought of something and said excitedly, "is her name Liu Qing?" "You know each other. Yes, they all come to the secular world. You know each other in the secular world. " Xiang Ze sighed and admitted Lu Li''s words. Lu Li was overjoyed to get the answer he wanted. Finally, it is from Xiang ze that the saint is Liu Qing. The next step is to find her and ask her what''s going on. Xiang Ze saw a happy look on Lu Li''s face, and he was even more upset: "what are you happy about? Do you think you can leave the mountain from my hands?" "Hey, now that I know that Liu Qing is the saint, I will go up. After all, how can I give my woman to others? "Hearing Lu Li''s words, Xiang Ze is furious! An irresistible violent force broke out and attracted all the people''s attention. They all went to see Su Luoluo just now, but they didn''t notice what happened. I feel that there is a strong sense of killing in this space. Everyone is awed in their hearts. Should the eldest martial brother want to die? Lu Li''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he knew what was going on. Sure enough, it''s a disaster for the beauty. This person must have heard something about himself from Liu Qing by chance, so in order to prevent him from meeting Liu Qing. "Lu Li, I can give you a chance. Now go down from here and I''ll let you go. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless! " Xiang Ze''s eyes were full of violence, and his forehead was full of blue veins, with a strong sense of killing. Everyone felt suffocated when they felt this breath, and there was no resistance in their hearts. After hearing this, Lu Li said with a faint smile, "are you thinking about farting? Now that I know, how can I go? You''re from the Cold Moon Palace, and you didn''t do anything to Su Xuan. I''ll save your life later. " "Ha ha ha! I didn''t expect you to be more crazy than me! " Xiang Ze hears Lu Li''s words and laughs. Before the laughter stops, he rushes to Lu Li abruptly! His speed is very fast, like lightning, it is difficult to catch his action with the naked eye. With the help of moonlight, Lu Li can only see a virtual shadow constantly shuttling towards him. Suddenly in the heart aware of dangerous breath, Lu Li body move, hands toward the right block. See item Ze strange appearance, a kick in his arms above! At the moment, everyone held his breath, even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. Finally, even the elder martial brother started to do it! Chapter 1011 The sound of fighting kept coming out in the quiet forest. The two figures were intertwined and the sound of fists and feet hitting each other kept ringing. Cold Moon Palace and others see the scene in front of some speechless. They thought that Lu Li was only good at alchemy, but their own strength could not be compared with that of the elder martial brother, and they would be defeated soon. But now the two have been fighting more than ten moves, but Lu Li still has no sign of defeat. On the contrary, it''s amazing that they are equal. "The strength of Lu Li is not bad. He can fight with the elder martial brother by himself." "It''s really powerful. Alas, I just looked at Su Luoluo and didn''t notice why he started fighting." "I heard it vaguely just now because of the saint." "Saint? What does this have to do with the virgin? You must have heard wrong. You''d better watch it. Anyway, senior brother will not lose in the end! " People kept talking. Although they marveled at Lu Li''s strength, they didn''t worry about Xiang Ze. After all, this is their senior brother, the master of the sixth floor of Jindan! As long as Xiang Ze can reach the eighth level of Jindan, he can become an elder! It will be the youngest elder in the history of the cold moon palace! Bang bang! At this time, there was a collision in the air, and Lu Li looked at Xiang Ze in front of him. This guy really has some means, worthy of being the senior brother of the Cold Moon Palace. If you didn''t get the aura of Lingzhu before, you will only have more trouble facing him. Maybe you will lose. "Hoo." Lu Li spat out a mouthful, then took out his Shennong sword directly! Feeling the sword spirit on the sword body, Xiang Ze frowned tightly, and a dignified color appeared on his face. This sword is not simple! When he really fought with Lu Li, he found that the other side was not as weak as he thought. If Lu shengnu is too weak, isn''t that right? And too weak opponent let him not lift interest, beat a weak far more exciting than beat the strong! Xiang Ze took out his weapon without hesitation. When he saw the scepter in his hand, everyone was surprised! This is the weapon that the elder of hanyue palace gave Xiang Ze, the scepter of hanyue! Su Xuan couldn''t help worrying about Lu Li. She cried, "Lu Li, be careful with the scepter!" Hearing Su Xuan''s warning, Lu Li feels grateful and is careful with Xiang Ze''s scepter. Every time I fight with Xiang Ze, I can feel the cold force on the scepter, which makes him shiver. The cold force seemed to invade the bone marrow, but at last it was dissolved by Lu Li. "It''s a little tricky." Lu Li muttered in his heart, staring at Xiang Ze. The latter see Lu Li still insist, and did not suffer too much injury, very unhappy in the heart! He has shown his real strength, and even the scepter given by the Cold Moon Palace has been taken out, but still failed to take down Luli. This makes Xiang Ze feel very shameless. I saw him turning the scepter, in an instant, the sky was no sign of the beginning of floating snowflakes, cold breath began to spread quietly in the air. People were shivering with the cold force, rubbing their hands and shivering. "Ice and snow!" With a murmur of Xiang Ze, a hurricane suddenly rolled up beside him! All over the sky, the snowflakes were rolled up by the hurricane and swept towards the land! When the hurricane devoured Luli, there was joy in people''s eyes. It''s time to win! This is the unique skill of the Cold Moon Palace. Just a little cold energy makes them a little unbearable. Now all the cold energy is attacking Lu Li at the same time. How can the latter bear it? I''m afraid he will turn into an ice sculpture in an instant! "Ha ha ha! Elder martial brother won "Isn''t that nonsense! The elder martial brother even took out the scepter of the cold moon. How can he lose? " "If he hadn''t met the elder martial brother, Lu Li would have gone up the mountain, but now he can only leave here." Many people are talking about it. Su Xuan directly ignores their words and looks at Lu Li anxiously. I can only see that Luli is surrounded by hurricanes. There are snowflakes outside, and I can''t see the situation inside. At this time, Su Luoluo has come back, people see her very magical appearance, behind Qin Yao two people are injured. Especially their clothes were damaged by Su Luoluo''s whip, showing some beautiful spring. Although Qin Yao tried to cover them, they still couldn''t cover them all and attracted people''s attention. When you see other people looking at you, it''s even more embarrassing! They look at Su Luoluo''s eyes and become venomous. They all do it on purpose! "Hum!" Su Luoluo doesn''t care. She runs to Su Xuan with her eyes full of satisfaction. "Alas." Su Xuan sighed helplessly and took out some clothes for Qin Yao to wear for the time being. After all, they are girls, so their resentment towards Su Luo will only be deeper in the future.Seeing Su Xuan giving them clothes, Su Luoluo was dissatisfied, but he didn''t say anything. She looked around curiously and said, "where''s Lu Li?" "He''s trapped there." Along the direction of Su Xuan''s fingers, Su Luoluo''s eyes fell on the hurricane. The outer wall is like a sharp blade. Although there is no direct contact, you can feel the sharp breath. Seeing the worry in her sister''s eyes, Su Luoluo said, "it''s OK. Luli is sure to win!" "Ha ha, win? I''m afraid it''s ice sculpture now. It''s been a long time. Why do you win? " Hearing Qin Yao''s sarcasm, Su Luoluo suddenly turned back and said with a sneer, "it seems that you two have not suffered enough." "You They blushed, but they couldn''t say the last word. They also didn''t expect that they were not su Luoluo''s rivals, which was too humiliating! At the same time, there is also a big doubt in my heart, why did Su Luoluo''s strength improve so much! Bang! At this time, with a loud noise, people''s eyes fell on the hurricane. I saw there was a hard tear, snowflakes scattered at the same time, a figure as fast as lightning from inside! When seeing Lu Li''s figure, Qin Yao''s face was very ugly. How could it be! Why is there nothing wrong with him! Su Luoluo looked at them and said jokingly, "how about it? You two are really blind, so I said that Luli will definitely be OK. " "Arrogant! Elder martial brother, he won''t be defeated sooner or later Hearing their angry words, Su Luojiao snorted, and her eyes fell on Lu Li. "I didn''t expect you to be OK." Xiang Ze''s face was gloomy. He thought he could turn Lu Li into an ice sculpture directly, but the latter actually ran out of it, which really made him not expect. Lu Li looked up again, a chill flashed in his eyes, and the endless sword Qi surged from his sword. "Next, it''s my turn." Chapter 1012 Lu Li was standing in the air, surrounded by sword Qi, making a clear sound of sword. Qin Yao, who originally wanted to laugh at Lu Li''s overconfidence, immediately closed her mouth when she felt the power. She felt that if the sword Spirit fell on her body, she would be killed in an instant, with a strong reluctance in her eyes. But she still didn''t believe that the elder martial brother would fail. No matter what means Lu Li used, the elder martial brother would win in the end! "Come on, let me see your strength!" Xiang Ze burst out laughing and waved his hands suddenly. The great spiritual power burst out from his body and condensed into a huge fingerprint in the air. "It''s frost moon palm!" Su Xuan''s pupil suddenly shrinks. She was defeated by this palm before. She knows the power of it! This is one of the advanced martial arts of the Cold Moon Palace, and I think I''ve trained it to the highest level! "Go Xiang Ze slaps his hand, and his fingerprints sweep away to Luli with icy force! The latter didn''t panic at all. A sword fell, and the white light flashed and collided with the palmprint. There was no violent collision and impact between the two. At first, a light spot was left on the palmprint. At last, it spread towards both ends under the eyes of people''s consternation. Finally, it tore the palmprint! Frost moon palm is broken! They opened their eyes in disbelief! Unexpectedly, Lu Li smashed the frost moon palm so easily. At the same time, the sword Qi didn''t stop at all and shot at Xiang Ze! Hum, waving the sword with both hands to stop the cold face! All of a sudden, the astonishing impact spread, rampant! All of them were afraid of being cut off by the huge force. Soon, the sound of gold and iron sounded again. At this time, people completely put away their contempt for Lu Li. This man is not inferior to the elder martial brother! And he is not only powerful, but also a third grade pharmacist! Thinking of this, people can''t help but take a cold breath. How does this special mother practice! Is he really a secular person? In that kind of place can practice such strength, then what are they? It''s also called genius? Soon, their movements slowed down a lot, and there were a lot of scars on their bodies, without the previous calm. "Damn it Xiang Ze roared angrily, with a palpitating chill in his voice! He always felt that he was the most qualified person to be with the saint, and Lu Li in her mouth could not be compared with himself! So this time Xiang Ze wants to beat Lu Li and prove himself! But now he did not beat Lu Li, began to let Xiang Ze has produced irritability! As his heart began to change, Lu Li''s eyes narrowed slightly and saw Xiang Ze''s movement was obviously slow. Now two people are almost exhausted, fighting is who can calm down! Lu Li grasps the opportunity, the body shape moves to the left side of the item Ze, does not hesitate to stab to his vital point! Feel the sharp sword, Xiang Ze face a change, hurriedly resist! However, he underestimated the power of Luli. Although he managed to block it, his body tilted and lost his center of gravity. "No!" Xiang Ze has a secret way in his heart, but how can Lu Li give him a chance. See him kick to Xiang Ze''s chest, leg wind roars like a long gun. With a loud noise, Xiang Ze felt that his viscera were broken by this kick! He vomited blood, and the whole person flew out like a shell, breaking the huge tree not far away. At the moment, all the people on the scene stare at Xiang Ze lying on the ground in disbelief. Elder martial brother lost! Qin Yao and Liao Liu are standing in the same place for a long time now. They can''t believe the fact in front of them. "Ha ha! Lu Li did a good job Su Luoluo yelled happily. Although she always believed that Lu Li could succeed, she was still very excited when she saw that Lu Li defeated Xiang Ze, and even felt a little incredible. Qin Yao stares at Su Luoluo angrily and says angrily: "you are not from our cold moon palace! Now the elder martial brother has been beaten by him! " "What''s the matter? Isn''t elder master the first to trouble Lu Li? He himself has to fight Lu Li. Does Lu Li have to lose? Besides, my sister was injured by him before. Why should I help him? " Listening to Su Luoluo''s retort, Qin Yao''s angry face turned red and had no words to retort. Lu Li put the sword away, slowly came over, and said: "I didn''t do it. You see, didn''t he stand up?" After hearing this, they all looked at Xiang Ze, who slowly got up from the ground with a scepter in his hand. Everyone rushed to ask Xiang Ze about his situation. But he did not respond to the crowd, but glared at Lu Li angrily. "Well, no matter how much you stare at me, you can''t do anything to me. For the sake of not harming Su Xuan, I''ll let you off. I''ll leave you alone in the future. "Hearing Lu Li''s words, Xiang Ze''s eyes were full of anger and gritted his teeth: "let''s come again! Fight again "No, you''ve lost. It''s a waste of time to fight with you again. I have to hurry up to find her. " Lu Li light smile, gas of Xiang Ze anger attack heart, again vomit blood fainted in the past. Lu Li didn''t bother to pay attention to Xiang Ze any more. Then he came to Su Xuan. Seeing that she didn''t have a big deal, he said, "I''m going to go up the mountain now. Do you want to go?" "Let''s go with you. We''re almost the same now." Su Xuan thought about it and was ready to leave with Su Luoluo and Lu Li. After all, Su Luoluo and Lu Li have offended a lot of people. If they continue to stay, they will definitely have some trouble. Although they dare not do it openly, they will inevitably suffer from all kinds of strange things. Su Luoluo''s temper must be unbearable. In order to prevent their conflicts, it''s better to leave. Then they left together and headed for the mountain. When they came here, they saw many people coming in other directions. There are also people from the cold moon palace here. "Go ahead. We can''t go back yet." Su Xuan said with a faint smile. At this time, Su Luoluo felt that Lu Li was quite pleasant to the eye, not as annoying as the first one. She patted Lu Li on the shoulder and said with a smile, "you have to come on. Although I don''t think you can succeed, I don''t want the saint to be with other people. You''re the only one Hearing Su Luoluo''s words, Lu Li couldn''t laugh or cry. Do you want to be successful or not? "I''m sure I''ll make it." After hearing this, Su Luoluo snorted and said nothing more. Finally, I watched Lu Li leave with my sister. Chapter 1013 After Lu Li''s registration, people from the Cold Moon Palace led him to have a rest. One day later, Lu Li came to the square to gather. Lu Li heard that the rest of the people had been kicked out by the Cold Moon Palace last night, and Xiang Ze was the leader. People here don''t know what happened to Lu Li and Xiang Ze directly. They just say that Xiang Ze seems to be crazy. When he sees people, he beats them up and drives them away. Hearing what the other party said, Lu Li laughed and said nothing. This guy''s spirit is really small, obviously because he can''t fight himself, so he takes those people to vent his anger. Lu Li shakes his head and doesn''t pay any attention to it. Anyway, it''s impossible to see her again. He just hopes that he won''t fight Su Xuan, or he will regret it! Soon the crowd was taken into another room again. When they came in, they found that there were countless doors. They were puzzled and did not understand what it meant. At this time, a female disciple of the Cold Moon Palace came out and said with a smile, "this is the second gate. You choose one door and then enter it. When you come out, you will show how qualified each of you is." "Qualifications?" Lu Li slightly a Leng, walk in can confirm? So simple? When the audience heard the girl''s words, they immediately got boiling and kept talking. Who can come here and think that they are weaker than others? One by one, they are eager to try. After seeing Lu Li''s figure, Chu Yuan and Sun Yu walked towards him happily. Sen Leng said with a smile, "Lu Li, we meet again!" "It''s bad luck to meet you two." Lu Li looked at them in disgust and said reluctantly. Hearing Lu Li''s words, Chu Yuan clenched his fist. When they were in Yuehua City, their plan was destroyed by Luli. In the end, wanyaomen was forced out of Yuehua city. Although he was not punished by the city master, he suffered a lot when he went back. Chu Yuan''s heart is full of hatred for Lu Li, this time he must become a saint''s man! At that time, there will be cold moon palace and Wanyao gate behind him. Killing Lu Li is just like playing! "Lu Li, don''t be too proud! Our Sun family is ready. You can''t leave Penglai alive when it''s over Sun Yu stared at Lu Li with gloomy eyes and strong anger in his voice. Lu Li''s eyes narrowed slightly and a chill appeared on his face. This guy is really annoying. He brings himself a lot of troubles when he is in the secular world. It seems that it is necessary to solve them thoroughly. Otherwise, even if you go back by yourself, I''m afraid it''s not peaceful. Chu Yuan grinned coldly and left with Sun Yu again. After all, this is the Cold Moon Palace. It''s not the time to start. The previous girl saw that the discussion was almost over, so she said again, "now please enter the gate. There are five doors in total, which are entered in batches. When they come out, the rest will go in. " After hearing the rules, some people could not help themselves and stood up. Lu Li just stood quietly behind, not in a hurry. Then, at the girl''s command, the first group went straight in. Everyone didn''t know what was going on inside, just quietly watching outside. A few minutes later, someone came out with injuries. People were surprised, and at this time a number appeared on the door. "Three? Does he have only three qualifications? " "That''s really low enough. Hehe, this man must be eliminated." "But what''s going on inside? You''ll have to ask later. " "Fortunately, they didn''t go first. These people are really stupid. Ha ha!" With the appearance of this man, the quiet room exploded again, and people discussed it one after another. Some people went directly to the room to communicate with that man, and wanted to know what he had experienced. The girl looked at the number on the door and said calmly, "those below level five will be eliminated automatically." The man''s face darkened. At this time, a few people came out with the same scars as the first one. Among them, the highest is only level 4, and all of them were eliminated in the end. Seeing that none of the five people who just went in passed, others felt pressure immediately. It seems that this pass is not simple. Lu Li learned from them that there were dummies specially designed by the Cold Moon Palace. The strength of the dummies he met would be enhanced and the number of people would also increase. The tallest of them just went through four doors and fell into the fifth. After learning this information, several more people came forward and entered the gate excitedly. The fastest one came out in just a few minutes, and the one who didn''t have an accident was eliminated. Although we barely got through the door this time, we still had four people with injuries. When they see that they have passed, their faces are happy. At least they are one step closer to their goal! "Cut, but what is the achievement that just reached level 5?" Chu Yuan saw their proud faces, muttered, and there was a trace of disdain in his eyes.An hour later, half of the people here have entered the room to test. A lot of people have reached level 5 or above, and a few of them have reached level 7! This is now the highest level, many people cast envious eyes on them. After all, the higher the level, the greater the chance of getting a saint in the end. "Ha ha, Luli, let''s see our real gap today!" After Chuyuan finished, he went in laughing. When he came out again, Lu Li was surprised to see that the number on the door was also seven. Although this guy is very annoying, he still has strength. Chu Yuan was a little dissatisfied with the result. After all, there were several seven grades. He is also a third grade pharmacist. It''s a shame to be with these people! And the other half of Sun Yu is only five, can only be regarded as barely passed. "Look! Level eight I don''t know who suddenly yelled, and people''s eyes immediately surrounded the man. The door behind him shows that the number is eight, and now the whole court is his highest level! "Who is this man? It''s amazing to be able to reach level 8! " People are curious about the question, can reach level 8 that this person''s talent and strength is not generally strong! After all, they''ve all tried, and the more difficult it gets. Suddenly someone''s pupil suddenly shrinks, seems to recognize it, lost his voice and said: "it''s aoling of huangtianmen!" "Huangtianmen?" Everyone was surprised, this is not weaker than the great power of the Cold Moon Palace, unexpectedly even they are coming! Chapter 1014 Hearing the cry of the crowd, Lu Li turned his eyes to the other side. I saw the man standing with his hands down, and there was no obvious injury on his body. Obviously, although he didn''t break through the last hurdle, he didn''t get hurt. It''s estimated that he was tied. To be able to reach level 8 is enough to show his strength! Aoling looked indifferent, but when he saw his achievements, he subconsciously raised the corner of his mouth. As a person of emperor''s gate, he has enough pride! He doesn''t like any of these people in front of him! In his opinion, the only person who can get the saint in the end is himself. And once they are together with the virgin, their support in the imperial gate will be improved a lot in the future. With the support of the two forces, he will be able to break through to Yuanying or even higher in the future! Become the master of the two forces of huangtianmen and hanyuegong! At that time, who can compare with himself in Penglai! "Oh, no chance." "It''s said that aoling ranks second in huangtianmen. Even he has come. It''s really impossible for us." "Son of a bitch, it''s not easy to get to this step. Do you want to go back?" Aoling heard other people''s unwilling words, sneer in his heart: here is the gap between us, angry, unwilling, but the person who laughs to the end is still me! Lu Li looked around, it seems that there are only a few people left without testing. Then he walked straight through aoling and towards the door. Noticing Lu Li''s action, Chu Yuan''s eyes fell on him. Although he was suppressed by aoling, he felt that he would not be worse than Lu Li! ... when Lu Li walked into the door, he found himself in an open area. Soon a dummy appeared in front of him, and his body exuded the strength of the golden elixir period. "The golden elixir that just broke through." Lu Li''s strength has no pressure on him. He is just giving away. It seems that the front is really simple, just a simple test of their strength. For those who are really capable, this is giving points. But for those who go up the mountain by other small means, it''s definitely hard. Whoosh! At this moment, the dummy rushed towards Luli! Just when it came to Lu Li, Lu Li made a decisive fist and fell on the dummy. All of a sudden, the powerful force poured into its four limbs, and was killed by Luli in an instant! "It''s so simple." Lu Li light smile, less than a minute to break through a layer. After solving the dummy, he did not pause for a long time and opened the second door. The strength of the dummy here has been improved by one level, reaching the second level of Jindan. But it still has no influence on Luli. Now he is able to defeat all the people who face the six layers of Jindan. If it''s just this kind of test, it''s too easy to pass. However, after Lu Li passed the three levels in a row, his test changed. This time, not only the strength of the dummy has been improved, but also the number of Dummies has increased a lot. Although the strength is only Jindan four, but the number has increased to three! These three elixirs do not fight on their own, but have enough tacit understanding. A little surprise flashed in Lu Li''s eyes. This thing is mysterious. Seeing that the three dummies shot at the same time, he soon blocked all his retreat and attacked Lu Li''s whole body! Bang bang! Lu Li was calm without any confusion. He retreated slightly, dodged the attack, and at the same time, he started at the dummy next to him, hitting him with a punch. The huge force directly shakes the dummy away. At the same time, he hit the whip leg and landed on the other dummy''s chest like a gun without hesitation! The two Dummies will be solved by the land separation between electric light and flint. Looking at the last dummy, a confident smile appeared on Lu Li''s face. These are unconscious things. They are just empty cultivation strength. They only use common brute force and speed. Facing the last dummy, Lu Li went on to the next door after easily defeating him. When he came to the fifth door, everything changed, without the previous dummies. Lu Li gradually understood in his heart that the hurdle ahead was just for screening. If you can''t even deal with those dummies, it means that this person''s strength is too weak to enter the cold moon palace! ... just as Luli continued to pass the customs, Xiang Ze also came here, but he went directly to a room. There are several people here who are manipulating the house where Lu Li is. When they see Xiang Ze coming, they stand up respectfully. He came here and asked if there was a man named Lu Li among the people who were going in now. When he learned that he was really in there, a look of violence flashed in his eyes. "Where is he now?" Hearing Xiang Ze''s question, they quickly answered, "the eighth pass." "The eighth level..." Xiang Ze''s face becomes dignified, but it''s normal to think that his strength can reach the seventh level. But he won''t let Lu Li be so relaxed. He was defeated by Lu Li on the mountain, so he won''t let Lu Li be happy this time!Now even if Lu Li retreats from the inside, he will not be eliminated, but he believes that Lu Li will not easily withdraw. Lu Daoao''s last attempt was to be proud of himself! Xiang Ze mouth up, said: "give me the difficulty of the Ninth level, by the way, put the animal in!" Hearing Xiang Ze''s words, everyone present was surprised! Even if the monster can defeat the other side''s six level strength, it''s not sure that he can defeat Jinze! If the monster is put in, no one can guarantee whether there will be an accident in Luli. If there is an accident, they are all responsible! "Elder martial brother, this, this is not against the rules, after all..." he saw Xiang Zena''s eyes and immediately closed his mouth. Xiang Ze''s eyes were cold and his voice was cold: "just do it! That man, I know, will never be so weak. Anyway, if he really can''t hold on, we have the means to control the monster here. As long as you don''t hurt your life, you can do anything. What are you afraid of? " All the people trembled with fear and were uneasy. In the end, Yu promised. "Ha ha, although I can''t kill you directly, I''ll let you have some pain too!" Xiang Ze sneered in his heart, and a scarlet color flashed through his eyes. Now Lu Li has successfully passed the eighth level. At present, there are still two final hurdles. Naturally, Lu Li wants to pass them all. When he opened the door of the ninth gate, he saw a pair of green eyes staring at him, and felt a sense of danger from his body. Lu Li''s eyes suddenly coagulate. This monster is extremely dangerous! Chapter 1015 Looking at the sudden appearance of the monster, Lu Li felt a trace of danger at the moment. He did not expect that a monster would suddenly appear at this time. At this time, Lu Li wondered, is this also a test? The smell of this monster is stronger than Xiang Ze before. Lu Li dare not have the slightest carelessness! In the face of this monster, a little carelessness may lead to serious injury or even death! "How can the Cold Moon Palace make such a powerful monster as a checkpoint?" Lu Li''s mind flashed. Although he had met many dummies before, it didn''t do much harm to them at least. Those are all made by hanyuegong. They can be controlled and won''t hurt people''s lives. But the monster in front of him can''t be controlled directly. Such a ferocious monster may be fatal. The Cold Moon Palace will release it to make Lu Li confused. But at this time also can''t tolerate him to think, he is sure to pass, so it''s impossible to give up so simply! In any case, we have to try. If we really can''t, it''s not urgent to retreat. Only before meeting the monster looks like a lion, the body is several times as many as the ordinary lion! And on his back there were these wings, and the feathers were shining, like a sword, with a terrible chill. Roar! With a roar, the terrible breath with monstrous evil spirit erupted from its body, and even Lu Li''s mind trembled! He quickly took out his Shennong sword and stared at the monster in front of him. "Since you dare to stop me, don''t blame me for being rude!" A cold light flashed in Lu Li''s eyes, and there was no fear on his face. Whoosh! I saw the monster jump into the air, waving its wings and diving down to Luli! Even if it has not been attacked, Lu Li can feel the heavy pressure. Between the flapping wings, there was a strong wind whistling, which surprised Lu Li and made him dodge! Boom! Two strong winds formed a small vortex, fell on the land where it was before, and told it to spin. When the vortex disappeared, Lu Li noticed that there was a deep pit in that place. He subconsciously threw a cold sweat, if just let those two vortices hit on his body, I''m afraid he was directly pierced by the vortices! The Cold Moon Palace has gone too far this time! There''s no plan to get people through! All of a sudden, he thought of the man in the imperial gate. Although he didn''t pass the ninth pass, he came out without any damage. Is his strength strong enough to match the monster? But soon Lu Li denied the idea, and didn''t realize how terrible the power was from him, at least not as good as the monster in front of him. And just as he was thinking, the monster rushed over again. Looking at its rampage, Lu Li did not dare to fight with it. He retreated abruptly and waved his magic sword at the same time. Countless sword Qi surrounded him, and the clear sound of the sword resounded! The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, burst out the terrible strong wind! Even in front of the monster at the moment the body can''t help but pause, pupil suddenly shrink. "Go With the sound of Luli''s light drink, all the sword Qi swept towards the monster! The sword Qi fell all over the sky, like a grand sword rain. Today''s Luli has pushed its own strength to the extreme! In the face of this move, he believes that even Xiang Ze does not dare to rush into it easily. If he is careless, he may be injured! However, the monster just stopped for a moment, then waved its wings and rushed directly into the sword rain. When his wings were flapping, there was a gust of wind! Although Jianyu easily tears the wind, its wings suddenly burst out with countless feathers! Lu Li''s eyes suddenly coagulated. He found that the feathers were like a sword. When they collided with the sword Qi, there was a clear sound of gold and iron. Then came the crackling sound from the air. Every time the collision has sparks, it looks very beautiful. But now Lu Li has no time to enjoy the picture in front of him, and the strength of the other side is beyond his expectation! Just use their own feathers to easily defuse his attack. Although some sword Qi fell on the monster, it couldn''t stop its action at all. The huge body was enveloping itself! Lu Li stomped his feet and rose up! Seeing Lu Li''s action, the monster roared again, then stretched out the huge beast''s palm and patted Lu Li fiercely! There are long and thick claws on the palm of the beast, emitting a little cold light. Lu Li''s sword fell on it and didn''t cut off its claws. Instead, the huge anti shock force made Lu Li tremble all over his body and hurt him! "Damn it No matter how Lu Li attacks, he will be stopped by monsters. The latter is not only powerful in defense, but also extremely fast in speed! In the face of this monster, Lu Li didn''t know how to defeat him. One man and one beast were chasing in the air. At this time, Lu Li had many wounds on his body, and his coat was torn by the monster. But fortunately, there was no fatal injury. If he hadn''t escaped quickly just now, he would have been torn by the monster!But the latter is not nothing. He was hurt by Lu Li''s sword Qi, and his golden hair was dyed a little red. "Just use this one!" Lu Li took out a bunch of talismans from his arms, which he had exchanged before. Because his strength has improved, it has never been useful. Just this time it''s in use! "Coagulation With a wave of his hand, Lu Li flew to the monster and surrounded it directly! The monster looked at the talisman in doubt, and the next second saw the fire and thunder burst out! Two forces meet together and fall on it! Suddenly, a fierce cry came from his mouth, and a burning smell filled the air. However, although the talisman was powerful, it only lasted for a moment. With the spread of fire and lightning, the fur on the monster''s body has become black, and the golden luster no longer exists. Lu Li sighed helplessly. This guy is really rough and thick. He used five magic talismans at one time, but there was no substantial effect. At this time, the monster was completely enraged by Lu Li and rushed to Lu Li again! However, Lu Li found that his talisman still had some effects. Although the monster was enraged, its speed was obviously much slower. His body would twitch from time to time. It seemed that it was the effect of thunder and lightning! "Beast, this is really over. In order to deal with you, I''ve made a lot of money! " Lu Li''s eyes were fierce. In a flash, a ray of light passed by, forming a big array, trapping the monster in it! Chapter 1016 The sudden light scared the monster! It widened its eyes and watched the changes around it. He found that he was in a mysterious array. There seemed to be an invisible barrier around him. He was trapped in it and couldn''t rush out. Looking at Lu Li close at hand, but how can not tear him up, it becomes more violent. However, no matter how it collides, it still can''t rush out of the spirit array. Lu Li quietly looked at the monster in front of him and sneered. This spirit array is a treasure that he has spent a lot of money to exchange. Now he has used most of the time and space coins accumulated by his previous tasks to exchange for this array, in order to deal with monsters! If there''s nothing he can do, he might as well run. "I don''t think you''ll die this time!" As soon as the words came to an end, the spirit array began to rotate, and then the spirit power between heaven and earth became violent, and finally all poured into the spirit array. All of a sudden, the spirit array condensed countless terrible sword Qi and swept away the monster''s head! This is the ten thousand sword ambush array exchanged by Lu Li. It can be said that there is no rival below the golden elixir! Of course, the price is also very expensive. The time and space coins that Lu Li has saved for such a long time are almost spent. Next, he can only continue to do the task. Fortunately, there is a task right now, to get the virgin! As long as the task is completed, it''s all worth it. Whoosh! The sword Qi turned into streamer and swept away at the monster. This time, the condensed sword Qi was very different from Lu Li''s! The monster really felt the breath of death from the sword Qi. This time, he didn''t dare to hold it up. He dodged and tried to run away from the spirit array with his body. However, the spirit array was not affected at all, which made Lu Li outside the spirit array feel relieved. When he saw that it had no effect, he roared, and countless feathers fell between his wings, trying to stop all the sword Qi! However, this time, it didn''t do what it wanted. The sharp feather was easily cut off by the sword Qi. It didn''t stay at all and rushed to the monster! In a flash, countless sword Qi fell on its body, leaving countless sword marks! The golden hair of the monster cried out, and the blood of the dyed animal was sad. At this time, it also began to fear and become more uneasy. Lu Li''s brow frowned. If he had been spending so much time, the spirit array might have problems. If it''s too late, it will change. It can''t be delayed! As soon as Lu Li''s fingerprints changed, he saw that the sword Qi finally condensed into a sharp sword that was several feet large and hung on the top of the monster''s head. Feel the above power, the monster at the moment flustered up, crazy escape. "Die With Lu Li''s opening, the sword falls down and penetrates the monster''s head directly! If it could not resist, the huge body would fall directly to the ground, and the sword would be inserted into the ground to nail it to the ground! The monster didn''t make any sound and died instantly. Blood flowed all over the ground, and the huge force directly cracked the ground, and the cracks like cobwebs spread all around. When the spirit array dispersed, Lu Li fell directly on his body. When he found that he was really dead, he directly followed the wound of the monster''s head and put out the beast pill in his body. This kind of monster''s animal Dan but very before, oneself can''t so simple let go. "At last, it''s the last level. It''s over." Lu Li grinned and confidently opened the last door. ... at this time, people outside were still waiting anxiously. They didn''t understand why Lu Li had been in for so long. Even aoling should come out before. Did Lu Li really reach the last two levels? But they quickly denied that although they already knew that Lu Li was the champion of the pharmacists'' meeting, this time it had nothing to do with alchemy, so they didn''t think that Lu Li could be more powerful than aoling. "Cut, kid who pretends to be a fool, I guess he is deliberately delaying time!" "It''s a waste of time. If he doesn''t come out, we have to wait all the time!" "Did you die in it? Can you check it out? " See everyone began to complain, cold moon palace people are ignorant. They haven''t met this kind of situation. It''s reasonable to say that even if they can''t fight, they should come out. There won''t be any real danger inside. At most, it''s just a little hurt. "Please calm down, we''ll check it immediately!" The person in charge of the Cold Moon Palace quickly stood up to respond, and then immediately asked people to go to the control room to see what was going on. At this time, even Su Xuan and her husband had already come here. They wanted to see the situation of Lu Li, but they found that he had not come out since he entered. Su Luoluo said in surprise: "this guy can''t really get to the last level, can he? But it shouldn''t be so slow, should it? " "I don''t know. They went to the control room. Let''s go and see what happened." Su Xuan felt that it was not easy, so she took Su Luoluo and rushed there. When they got here, they found that Xiang Ze was also here! "What are you doing here?"Xiang Ze frowned and was not happy. Just now, he was shocked to see that Lu Li had broken through the Ninth level! The monster couldn''t even fight himself. Lu Li''s strength is not much different from his own. He should not lose, but now the monster is defeated. Lu Li successfully entered the tenth level, which deeply stimulated Xiang Ze. Does it mean that the gap between myself and Luli has become bigger! He doesn''t agree with his heart. He must kill Lu Li thoroughly at the last level! At this time, I was very upset to see Su Xuan and other people in the Cold Moon Palace coming here. It''s a good time to come! "We should ask you that. Why are you here?" Su Luoluo is not polite to reply. Suddenly he thinks that Lu Li has not come out. He asks again, "Lu Li has not come out. Is it your ghost?" Hearing Su Luoluo''s words, Su Xuan was shocked. Her eyes fell behind Xiang Ze and her face changed slightly. She said angrily, "are you not afraid to be punished by the elder like this?" "Well, I didn''t do anything. What qualifications do you have to say that I did it! If he doesn''t come out, it''s none of my business Xiang Ze is angry in his eyes, but he is not willing to admit that it has something to do with him. At this time, the person in charge was shocked to find that the last level was modulated to the highest level! This kind of degree is fatal. If you are not careful, you will die completely. And don''t see any injury, directly destroy the brain, even if you don''t die may become an idiot! Su Xuan''s face darkened when they learned of the situation. "Stop it!" "Ha ha! It''s too late! Lu Li is looking for his own death. You''d better collect his corpse! " Xiang Ze see things exposed, also no longer continue to hide, proud of laughing. Chapter 1017 Looking at Xiang Ze, who was laughing wildly, all the people present were shocked. No one thought Xiang Ze would do such a thing! If the people above know that Lu Li died here, they will certainly pursue him. Moreover, once the matter is leaked out, other people will become panic. What''s more, Lu Li is still a member of the pharmacists'' Union and a third grade pharmacist! If the pharmacists don''t know these things, they will be treated as babies. After all, the identity of pharmacist is very popular in Penglai Fairy Island. Su Xuan quickly asked people to stop him, but as Xiang Ze said, once he started, no one could stop him. Now he had to wait for Lu Li to come out by himself, or they could take Lu Li''s body out. "Should, should be ok?" At this time, even a few other people in the Cold Moon Palace feel uneasy. After all, they are also responsible for the future investigation. Although not from the original intention, they are also responsible for not successfully stopping Xiang Ze. Xiang Ze looked at them and sneered, "is it necessary to be in such a hurry? What are you afraid of? Since they decided to come here, they have to bear all the consequences. Even if Lu Li is dead, they don''t know what happened. " "This level is to test their will, even if something happens, as long as it is put on Lu Li, it has nothing to do with us." "If you want to talk about it, I''m not the only one to be punished. You have to think about it." After hearing Xiang Ze''s words, Su Xuan''s eyes became more angry and disappointed. Unexpectedly, her elder martial brother turned into such a person. He clearly wants to tie the rest of the people together, to win and lose. The people in the control room knew all of Xiang Ze''s actions, but they didn''t stop him. Once the matter is known by the elders of the Cold Moon Palace, they will be punished at that time. Now the best way for them is to cover things up with Xiang Ze. At the moment, those people''s faces became ugly and hesitant. Finally, they looked up at Su Xuan and said with a trembling voice, "elder martial sister Su Xuan, please or not. On the contrary, he is not necessarily dead, maybe just unconscious or dementia... "are you talking about human beings?" Su Luoluo immediately blew her hair and glared at her angrily. If it were not for her sister here, I''m afraid she would have gone down with a whip! The latter clenched his fist, although he knew that there was a problem, but for his own sake, he had to go on! So did Su Xuan and other people. They all bowed their heads, apparently acquiescing Xiang Ze''s words. She looked at the crowd without expression and said flatly: "it seems that you have decided." "Ha ha, do you want to be enemies with everyone?" Xiang Ze looks at Su Xuan playfully, as if waiting for her to compromise. Su Luoluo is angry when he sees Xiang Ze. This kind of person is not worthy to be the senior brother of the cold moon palace! "Bah! We certainly won''t agree! This matter must be told to the elder! You are jealous of Lu Li and think that he is better than you. That''s why you come up with such a mean. Shame Su Luoluo is not polite and sarcastic, which makes Xiang Ze''s face look very ugly. Listening to her constantly saying that she was inferior to Lu Li, the humiliation of losing to Lu Li came back to her heart. Xiang Ze clenched his fists, his eyes turned red, and he said, "you, you say I''m not as good as him?" "It is! Lu Li can beat you, and you will use the next three abuse! Don''t think I don''t know you like Saint, but people don''t like you. Tut Tut, you are jealous that Luli is better than you. It''s pathetic to be able to be with the saint. " "Well, I''m really ashamed that people like you can be our senior brother!" Xiang Ze couldn''t bear it any longer, and said angrily, "damned smelly girl! You want to die! " At that time, Su Xuan would not only start in front of the others, but now she would start. At that time, even if I don''t say it, it will be exposed. " Xiang Ze gradually calmed down after listening. Although Su Luoluo is really irritating, what Su Xuan said is true. He didn''t think Su Xuan would do it for herself. He narrowed her eyes and said, "what do you mean?" "Nothing. I just hope you can be quiet and wait for Lu Li to come out." Su Xuan raised her lips and said with a smile. Xiang Ze was stunned and immediately laughed wildly, saying: "Lu Li? Ha ha ha! It''s stupid of him to expect you to come out! " "Just because you can''t, doesn''t mean he can''t either. I believe that Lu Li is not easily lost in the dreamland. " Su Xuan said with firm eyes, full of trust in Lu Li, and did not waver. Xiang Ze converged a little, and Sen Leng said, "OK, I''ll see. Why does he come out alive?" ... on the other side, Lu Li, who entered the tenth level, was shocked to find that he came to the secular world! And he''s back in the cloud!"What''s going on?" As Lu Li walked inside, his memory seemed to be losing every step, his impression became blurred, and he began to forget his purpose of coming here. Lu Li walked for a while and then returned home. Before he could react, the door was opened. "Brother, how did you come back? We''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Come to dinner Lu Ling tooted her mouth and urged Lu Li. Seeing Lu Li standing in the same place, he came directly to him and dragged his arm to the house. He kept complaining: "really, it''s your birthday, and your parents are waiting for you to make a lot of delicious food at home, and you come back at this time!" "Well, I''m sorry, I have something to do, I''ll go..." Lu Li was suddenly stunned. What did I do? He scratched his head and entered the house without much thought. Looking at a table of food and familiar figure. Lu Li felt warm in his heart. It seemed that he had not had a birthday for a long time. "Son, you''ve come back so long! What''s more, why don''t you bring Zhixue back on such a day! " "It''s OK. I''ll call Zhixue and let her have dinner." "Hurry! I''ll clean up the things here! " Seeing him standing in a daze, Lu Ling said, "brother, what''s the matter with you?" "Well, it''s just a feeling, like a dream, a little bit... Unreal." Lu Li smiles awkwardly, this kind of feeling really has not had for a long time. After hearing this, Lu Ling burst out laughing, then asked Lu Li to sit on the sofa, patted her chest and said, "today is your birthday, so don''t worry about it. It''s always on me!" Looking at her confident appearance, Lu Li faintly smiles and doesn''t say anything. Chapter 1018 Lu Li just sat quietly on the sofa and watched his parents and sister cooking there. There was a trace of nostalgia in his eyes. It seems that he has not been at home with them for a long time. This feeling makes him very comfortable and warm. Then Lu Li got up and came to help them. He seemed to forget that he was still in the Cold Moon Palace and what his purpose was. Before long, the doorbell suddenly rang. Lu Li opened the door to see sun Zhixue has appeared outside, with that touching smile on his face. "You''ve come back at last. I thought you would never come back!" Sun Zhixue mumbles. She doesn''t have the cold look of the president. Instead, she looks like a coquettish little girl. Lu Li smiles and takes her to the living room. At this time, Lu Ling and others have already cooked a meal, and the crowd gathered to have a meal. "Brother, you should not leave in the future?" Lu Ling opened her eyes and looked at Lu Li excitedly. Lu Li slightly a Leng, looking at his sister''s eager eyes, the corner of his mouth, said: "I will certainly accompany you." "Great!" When people saw her so excited, they burst into laughter. Lu Ling looked at Sun Zhixue and Lu Li with a bad smile on her face and said, "Hey, brother, when are you two going to get married? We''ve been waiting for a long time. We''ll have a hot wedding for you then! " Hearing Lu Ling''s words, sun Zhixue blushed and buried her face in an instant. Lu Donghua and his wife both look at them curiously. Lu Li''s age is really big. If they didn''t know sun Zhixue''s existence, they would have taken Lu Li to a blind date. Seeing that everyone was looking at him with such excitement, he felt a little uncomfortable. Lu Li waved his hand and said awkwardly: "this is not urgent, not urgent," "what is not urgent! When is it going to drag on? It''s a big risk for a woman to have a baby after thirty, but it can''t be delayed! " Jiang Xiu suddenly patted the table and said a little dissatisfied. Sun Zhixue lowered her head and couldn''t say a word. Soon Jiang Xiu''s face softened and her voice was flat: "we also know that you have other girlfriends. Zhixue didn''t say anything. We won''t let you separate from them. Anyway, I want to get married, so let''s get married together! " "Ha!" Lu Li looks at Jiang Xiu in shock, and his eyes are about to stare out! Is that what my mother can say? It seems that it''s really possible, but it''s really shocking to do so. "Well, well, let''s eat first. We''ll discuss this later." Lu Donghua stood up to make it right, looking like an old man. With a long sigh, Lu Li opened his eyes again and flashed. He put down the bowl and chopsticks, and a meaningful smile appeared on his face. Everyone was puzzled. "I didn''t expect that this was the last level. It was so lifelike that I almost believed it." Lu Li gave a faint smile, and had to say that from the moment he entered the house, he had a very familiar and nostalgic feeling. If it is weak willed people, I am afraid it has already been occupied by the enemy and can no longer get out. But it''s a pity to meet Lu Li. He was reincarnated for a thousand years! It''s a reality, not a reality. Therefore, in terms of will, it is much stronger than ordinary people, and can wake up quickly in the face of this kind of illusion. It''s just that he didn''t celebrate his birthday with his parents for a long time, so Lu Li didn''t wake up in a hurry, but planned to finish the play. He wants to have a good meal with his family in dreamland. "Thank you, but I have something else to do. It''s time to wake up." With a faint smile from Lu Li, the surrounding scene became blurred and distorted. The twinkle of light made Lu Li close his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, he found that he had returned to reality. Then he just opened the door and left. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Su Xuan, who was still in the control room, was still waiting anxiously. When she noticed the movement in the tenth door, her heart jumped. The eyes fixed on the changes in the tenth door, and soon the door was opened. "Lu Li is OK. He''s out." Seeing this scene, Su Xuan''s face was filled with an amazing radian, and her heart was completely relieved. When they heard Su Xuan''s words, their faces suddenly changed! Lu Li actually successfully came out of the dreamland?! There was incredible color on all the faces present! But when they saw that the tenth door was really open, and there was a light spot walking out slowly, it was clearly Luli! He actually cracked the fantasy. "No, it''s impossible!" At the moment, Xiang Zemu''s canthus is about to crack. He has raised the level of fantasy to the highest level, which is not only a powerful way to break through, but also close to the spiritual power and his own will! Xiang Ze knows that he can''t pass, let alone the highest level, even if he drops a level. But now Lu Li has successfully passed. Is he really so powerful and stronger than himself!Xiang Ze is very unwilling, but the fact is put in front of him. "Great! I knew that Luli would be OK! " Su Luoluo cried happily, and then her eyes fell on Xiang Ze''s face. Her eyes showed the color of banter, said: "Hey, Luli succeeded, you can''t help him! When this matter is over, you are ready to accept the punishment of the elder! " At such a time, he used such a method to deal with others, and Xiang Ze was the elder martial brother of hanyue palace. If the matter is known by people outside, it will certainly cause some image to the Cold Moon Palace, and even lead to the hostility of the pharmacists'' Union. So Su Luoluo believed that as long as he told the elder, they would punish Xiang Ze well! Xiang Ze''s face was livid, and he hummed coldly: "don''t be proud! It''s not over yet! He just passed this pass. Lu Li can''t be with the saint. He doesn''t deserve it "Then you don''t deserve it. You can''t even compete with Luli. No, you don''t deserve it. " Hearing Su Luoluo repeatedly humiliate himself, Xiang Ze''s lungs are about to explode. At this time, Su Xuan is protecting her, and she is still in the Cold Moon Palace. She can''t do it directly. Xiang Ze snorted angrily and turned to leave. He didn''t continue to suffer from this kind of gas. Su Xuan helplessly stretched out her hand, nodded on Su Luoluo''s head and said, "you, can''t you just say a few words? It''s not good for us to offend Xiang Ze thoroughly. It''s better to leave this matter to the elder. " "Oh, they just can''t see what he''s doing!" Su Luoluo covers her head and mumbles. Think of Lu Li has come out, she Hei hei a smile, pull elder sister to run toward there. "Sister, hurry up. Let''s go and see what happened to Lu Li." Chapter 1019 At this time, not only Su Luoluo was excited, but also everyone in the test area was boiling. They have been waiting here for more than an hour, and now only Lu Li is left. Many people have been impatient, but if Lu can''t leave, they can''t go to the next place directly. Just as everyone was sitting on the ground waiting, the door suddenly opened at this moment, which made everyone tremble! Everyone''s eyes fell on the door, and Lu Li came out slowly. "Damn, it''s finally out!" "Does this bastard know how long I''ve been waiting here! Damn it, a waste of time "He doesn''t seem to be hurt either. Is it all customs clearance?" "What are you talking about! If the boy can pass, I''ll wash my hair upside down tomorrow! " When Lu Li came out of the moment, people immediately burst the pot. Everyone angrily denounced Lu Li for wasting his time, with an angry color on his face. Looking at them like this, Lu Li was puzzled. I don''t seem to have offended them, do I? And he really has no concept of time. "Luli, it''s too long for you, isn''t it? Can''t it be that after a simple pass, you wait there on purpose to procrastinate? " Chuyuan chuckled at the moment. He wants to see Lu Li''s jokes very much now. Chu Yuan thinks that Lu Li must know that he can''t pass the next level, so he deliberately hides in it to waste his time and pretends to be very powerful. Lu Libai glanced at him and didn''t care. Soon a number suddenly appeared on the gate, which made all the people present gape and speechless. 10£¡ Lu Li passed the last door! All the people present looked at Lu Li''s eyes again, especially aoling in huangtianmen. His eyes were sharp as swords, and his eyes fell on Lu Li''s body. I thought that no one would be better than what I have achieved this time, but I didn''t expect that Lu Li was better than himself! "Well, what are you proud of! Everyone''s experience is different, and what he is facing is not what he can match! " Aoling snorted coldly, with a lot of dissatisfaction in his heart. Aoling has just learned that there is a gap between what everyone is facing, which is adjusted according to his own strength. So aoling thinks that Lu Li''s face is definitely simple, so he can pass. But even so, the heart is still very jealous, after all, that number is to determine their ranking. Chu Yuan clenched his teeth and couldn''t believe what he saw. He suddenly turned to Lu Li and said angrily, "you cheat! How can you get through the last door? You must have cheated! " When they heard this, they were in an uproar. They are more willing to believe that Lu Li cheated to get through the tenth door, but is it possible? This is the site of the Cold Moon Palace, and it''s the first time for everyone to experience this thing. How to cheat? Although they all know that this is almost impossible, they still can''t help believing it. Lu Li put his hands on his chest and said calmly: "cheating? Why do you say I cheated? " "You Chu Yuan''s face turned red. What''s the evidence? He''s got proof of a fart! I just see that Lu Li is too much higher than him, so I''m talking nonsense. Now, being asked by Lu Li, it''s embarrassing for him to ride a tiger. At this time, the people of the Cold Moon Palace also came one after another. When Lu Li saw two familiar figures, there was a glimmer of joy in his eyes. The two were Su''s sisters. Seeing that they were OK, Lu Li was relieved. I saw the person in charge of the Cold Moon Palace went directly to Lu Li''s face, and there was no calm shock in his eyes. Xiang Ze raised the last level to the highest level, but even so, Lu Li was able to break through the environment and leave. What a strong will! "Congratulations on passing the last pass." She took a deep breath of the inner shock of the air pressure to keep her voice as calm as possible. When people heard that even the person in charge said that, they believed that it was true! Then she faced the crowd and said again, "next, please go back and have a rest. Tomorrow we will prepare for the last test. The one who can stand out can be with the saint With that, the person in charge asked the people of the Cold Moon Palace to take others back to rest. Although Chu Yuan had a lot of dissatisfaction in his heart, he had no choice but to leave at last. Anyway, it doesn''t mean much this time. The key is tomorrow! After they all left, Su Xuan quickly looked at Lu Li. Her eyes were full of concern and said, "are you ok?" "It''s OK. Although it''s a bit of trouble, it''s good that there''s no danger." Lu Li light smile, that is the monster let him feel difficult, as for the dreamland, really can say no pressure. Hearing Lu Li''s reply, they were all surprised.. Then Su Xuan told him what Xiang Ze had done just now. When she learned that Xiang Ze had moved her hands at the last two levels, Lu Li''s eyes flashed a chill. This bastard is really vicious. Lu Li has already sentenced him to death in his heart.Now that he has taken the initiative to offend himself, don''t blame him for his ruthlessness! Su Xuan is afraid that Lu Li will do something bad. Although his strength is higher than Xiang Ze''s, this is the Cold Moon Palace after all. If Lu Li really starts with Xiang Ze, the people in the Cold Moon Palace will not stand idly by. At that time, all the advantages of Lu Li will become disadvantages. "Lu Li, don''t be impulsive. Let''s settle this matter. When I tell the elder about it, they will solve it naturally. " Hearing Su Xuan''s words, Lu Li simply nodded, but he didn''t think that the Presbyterian Council of the Cold Moon Palace really punished him. Xiang Ze, after all, is the eldest martial brother of the Cold Moon Palace. His strength and talent are extraordinary. This kind of person Cold Moon Palace but spent a lot of resources to cultivate out, how can really willing to punish him? What''s more, this time there was no real death. I guess it was just a show. However, he also knows that it''s not easy to deal with Xiang Ze in the Cold Moon Palace. If he really annoys the elders of the Cold Moon Palace, he will be in danger. Seeing Liu Qing, he will be in more trouble. "Lu Li, you go back to rest first. I''ll take care of the rest." After su Xuan finished, Lu Li left without much doubt. Then Su Xuan takes Su Luoluo and the person in charge to go directly to the elder to make it clear. She can feel the discontent and anger in Lu Li''s heart, so she has to give Lu Li an account anyway. When the elder learned all this, his face was uncertain, but soon he simply nodded, left a word, and then turned away. Such an attitude in Su Xuan''s eyes made her unhappy. Chapter 1020 In a house deep in the Cold Moon Palace, Liu Qing sits there gracefully, with a charming smile on his lips. Worthy of his own man, has successfully passed the first two passes, and the second pass is through ten doors! She knew that there were many doubts in Lu Li''s heart. When Lu Li came, she would explain to him in person. Now they are both in the Cold Moon Palace, but as a saint, she can''t go to meet him to help, which is also a kind of suffering for Liu Qing. "Well, forget it, anyway, my man will win in the end." Liu Qing''s face was full of joy. At this time, there was a rapid sound of footsteps outside. Two people came to her door and said respectfully, "holy daughter, Xiang Ze brought her." "Well, you go first." When Liu Qing heard the sound outside, he immediately recovered to his cold appearance. When the man left, there was only Xiang Ze standing outside in fear. Standing in the attic, Liu Qing sees Xiang Ze outside through the window with cold eyes. These two days of things she already know, Xiang Ze unexpectedly deliberately against Lu Li, let Liu Qing heart very angry! Although I don''t know how he knew about the existence of Lu Li, since he deliberately aimed at Lu Li and wanted to make him unable to pass the customs, he was clearly against himself! Liu Qing''s face was cold and his voice was cold: "Xiang Ze, how dare you do such a thing. Do you really think that if you are the elder martial brother of the Cold Moon Palace, no one can control you! " Hear Liu Qing''s words, Xiang Ze cold sweat DC, clench teeth, way: "no, not." "Xiang Ze, I seem to have said that I won''t like you. You''d better give up. In the future, to be honest, my man must be a man of indomitable spirit, not a man who can only make small moves behind his back. " "This time is just a warning. If there is another time, don''t blame me for being rude! At that time, even if there are elders, you can''t be protected! " Xiang Ze lowered his head, his face was very ugly. Every word of Liu Qing pierces his heart like a sword, which makes him miserable! Xiang Ze not only did not let go, but also became more angry with Lu Li! If you have a chance, you must kill him! But of course, he didn''t dare to show it, so he had to promise again and again. Then Xiang Ze turned and left here. Back in the room, he was very upset about it! He felt that Su Xuan must have told the saint! At the same time, I write down Su Xuan and Su Luoluo. When Lu Li is solved, the next one is their sisters! Soon Xiang Ze gradually calms down. Now he can''t deal with Lu Li directly. If you do anything else, the virgin will really punish herself. But let Lu Li get the final victory and Saint together, he is very unwilling in the heart! "Damn it Xiang Ze angrily scolds a, also no longer think much. Now he is completely unable to act, can only see other people''s performance. I just hope aoling in huangtianmen can solve Luli, as long as it''s not Luli, anyone can! ... the night passed, and the next day there were only dozens of people left. Everyone''s face has the color of excitement which is hard to suppress. As long as they can pass the last pass, they can marry the saint! Of course, there is only one successful person in the end, but as long as he can come here, he will definitely have a chance! When Chu Yuan saw Lu Li, he leaned over and sneered, "I''ll be able to marry a saint right away. That''s when you die!" "It''s already dawn." Hearing Lu Li''s cold words, Chu Yuan was slightly stunned and said, "what do you mean?" "Stop dreaming and wake up." "Ha ha ha!" Hearing Lu Li''s reply, several people around began to laugh. The laughter fell in Chu Yuan''s ears, which made him feel very harsh. This bastard actually ridiculed himself. When it was over, he had to kill Lu Li! Aoling''s eyes on the other side also fell on Lu Li. Obviously he''s still upset about yesterday. I thought I could beat all the heroes, but I didn''t expect to be overtaken by Lu Li in the end, and the other party still passed through ten doors! Aoling has regarded Lu Li as a strong enemy in his heart, and only Lu Li can enter his eyes! "No matter who you are, it must be me who can laugh to the end today!" Aoling was cold and full of confidence in himself. People in the Cold Moon Palace led down to this last place. There''s only one big challenge arena here, as well as some pen and paper and ink. When people see it, they don''t understand. Do they need these things in the martial arts competition? At this time, the people of the Cold Moon Palace came out and explained with a smile: "ladies and gentlemen, our saint said that her men want to be both civil and martial arts, so this time we need not only martial arts, but also martial arts." When they heard this, they understood. At the same time, my heart is more confused, how to fight? Do you want to write poetry on the spot? It''s just that a lot of people don''t know how to practice poetry! They didn''t expect that the saint didn''t play cards according to common sense. Everyone is a cultivator. What kind of fighting do they do!Lu Li smiles in his heart. He wants to see what Liu Qing is going to do. "Interesting." Aoling was not as flustered as others. He still had confidence in himself. After all, he liked reading books after his training. It was not too much to say that he was both literate and martial arts. This is the last level, so he is very sure! "Here are five questions. If you think of the answers, please grab the pen. Whoever gets the pen can write. If you make a mistake, you can''t answer this question any more. It''s up to someone else. " After listening to the request, people began to be impatient and urged them to start quickly. Soon the first question came out. When they saw the content above, everyone was surprised! Even aoling, who just had a good idea, can''t help but jump at this moment. What is this special thing?! "Three horizontal and three vertical, half live next to. Type a word. " When Lu Li saw this, he immediately became happy. Liu Qing really knows how to play. Isn''t that guessing crossword puzzles? It''s really hard for them to let Penglai people play crossword puzzles, but it''s not difficult for them. Everyone on the scene racked their brains one by one. Suddenly, some people decided to rush up and grab the pen first to avoid being robbed by others. So countless people rushed to grab the pen. Chu Yuan saw the right time and rushed up to grab the pen in his hand. Before he was happy, he just heard the person in charge say: "please answer." On hearing this, Chu Yuan stood in embarrassment and was at a loss. I''m just afraid of being robbed, so I''ll take a place in advance. I really want to answer. He won''t! Looking at Chu Yuan''s funny appearance, Lu Libai gave him a look. This fool. Chapter 1021 In public, Chu Yuan''s eyes fell on him. He seemed to be covered with lice all over his body, so he was not comfortable. He stood writhing about with a pen in his hand, but he couldn''t write a word. Chu Yuan complained in his heart that it would be no problem for him to make alchemy. If he wrote this, he would not! Grabbing the pen in hand is just for fear that someone will take it away first, but I didn''t expect to write it immediately. Lu Li looked at Chu Yuan playfully and said with a smile, "you''re wriggling around there, dancing? It''s Wendou, not for you to dance. " Hearing Lu Li''s words, everyone laughed and laughed at Chu Yuan. His lungs were about to explode and his face turned red. Some of the people in the Cold Moon Palace couldn''t go on looking at it. They reminded: "if you get the pen, you can write it quickly, or you can put it down. This game will be regarded as a loss." Chu Yuan''s heart was tight. It would be a great loss if he went on like this! What if you have to write one anyway? Thinking of this, he was no longer vague. He wrote a word on the paper and left it. "That''s not right, others go on." When he heard that he had made a mistake, Chu Yuan scolded in his heart. What''s so special about this! After that, several people came forward to fight, but they all failed in the end, and no one wrote it. Chu Yuan looked around, as if no one was ready to go up, and quickly asked, "if no one wrote it out, how can it be counted?" "Let''s go straight to the next question." On hearing this, Chu Yuan asked again, "what if all the five questions have not been worked out?" "There will be other ways, and you won''t have to worry about it. And as our saint said, the last question will be worked out. " The person in charge answered without expression, but there was still a trace of disgust and impatience in his eyes. Chu Yuan just gave up at this time. Surely someone can fight? Dream! At this time, Lu Li suddenly stood up and walked towards the stage. Seeing that Lu Li was ready to make a move, Chu Yuan felt a thump in his heart. But at the thought that it was so difficult, they didn''t come up with it. What about Lu Li? No way! "Lu Li, if you can''t write it, don''t write it. Anyway, it''s also a mistake. You''d better come down." Chu Yuan put his hands on his chest and said sarcastically. However, Lu Li did not pay attention to it. Instead, he took up his pen and wrote on the paper. The pen goes with the dragon, natural and unrestrained. Looking at the words written by Lu Li, all the people present gave a cry of surprise. Good word! Although Chu Yuan was not convinced, he had to admit that Lu Li''s handwriting was very good. But this time it''s not writing, it''s guessing! If you guess wrong, what''s the use of writing well? "By the bank? What is this? It must be wrong Chuyuan sneered and said with disdain. All of them thought about why it was pan Zi. At this time, the people of the Cold Moon Palace stood up and said with a smile, "Congratulations, the answer is Pan Zi." "What?" Chu Yuan was immediately dumbfounded! It''s so special that it''s right. It''s blind! Why is it a word! He couldn''t accept the answer. Lu Li was right! Now he is the only one who can answer it. If he doesn''t come up with any other questions, isn''t Lu Li going to marry a saint in the end! Chu Yuan couldn''t accept the result, so he stood up and cheered: "why! Why is this guy right? " "Three horizontal and three vertical, is not a field word." At this time, the person in charge stood up and explained. After listening to this, everyone''s eyes lit up, right! It''s really a field word! Add a half word beside the field, isn''t it the bank! At the moment, all the people beat their chests and were annoyed. How could they not think of it! Clearly the answer is very simple, but did not come up with, let Lu Li answer right. After Lu Li came down from the stage, he stood aside and looked at his calm and calm appearance. Chu Yuan was not angry. What is the arrogance of this bastard! "The second question, Qin, Se and pipa, is the head and horn of eight kings. Please make the next couplet Hearing this question, people''s faces became very ugly. What are these special things! At the moment, many people give up directly, these things are too hard for them! I don''t want to come out at all! Originally thought it was to continue to guess, to the amount did not expect this kind of problem. "Brother, I''m not playing anymore. I''m going to withdraw." "It''s too difficult. This problem is too difficult. I can''t do it!" "Forget it, I just give up, but I want to see who can achieve it!" Listening to the comments, Lu Li gave a faint smile. Sure enough, the people in Penglai Fairy Island don''t know about this. Liu Qing really has a problem. He knows he''s coming, so he takes care of him on purpose, right?However, at this time, there are still many people rushing up to try. It doesn''t matter if it''s wrong. At least try to write it. What if you''re right? All of a sudden, aoling of huangtianmen is bright. It seems that he has thought of something! He rose into the air and grabbed the pen. Lu Li''s eyes narrowed slightly. This guy is different from others. Maybe he can really think of it. Lu Li stepped out, and the whole person rushed up directly. He also reached for the pen! At this time, aoling, who is about to grasp the pen, sees that Lu Li actually comes to stop him, and his face becomes gloomy. In his heart, he has regarded Lu Li as a real opponent. Lu Li has already answered a question, so he must write it this time! "Get out of here!" Aoling claps it with one hand, and the spirit pours out, shaking away all the people around! Seeing that he wanted to get the pen, Lu Li put forward the idea and kicked the desk to pieces. The pen flew out directly. "Asshole!" Aoling''s eyes are full of blood. He stares at Lu Li angrily. Lu Li was not afraid at all. He said with a faint smile: "this is Wendou and Wudou, and he didn''t say that he can''t do it?" "Since you sincerely want to die, I will solve you at this time!" Aoling five fingers clenched, the body''s spiritual power has been urged up. Lu Li was not afraid at all. Yu Guang fell on the pen. Now is not the time to fight with aoling, we still need to get a pen to write the title as soon as possible. As long as he can write three questions, he will win! Whoosh! Suddenly aoling''s body became unreal and rushed to Luli directly. He appeared in Lu Li''s side in a strange way, and his fist burst out with a terrifying momentum. Before his fist fell, he felt a tingling pain. Lu Li''s eyes are not afraid! Body a slant to avoid attack at the same time, without hesitation of a whip kick to aoling. Looking at the two people on the stage fighting directly, the others did not act, just quietly looking at the two people. Chu Yuan is ecstatic at this time. It''s better for these two people to fight against each other, and then sneak up on their own and take the opportunity to write! At that time, these two people are unable to continue, and their chances of winning will be even greater! Chapter 1022 Looking at the two people on the stage fighting at this time, the people of the Cold Moon Palace did not stop. After all, these two people are in order to grab the pen, which is also a very normal thing, and can not be stopped. If you can''t even grab the pen, it''s useless even if you think of the answer! Bang bang! In just a few tens of seconds, the two have fought each other dozens of times. Lu Li looks at aoling with dignified complexion. The strength of this guy is beyond his expectation. It''s worthy of being a member of huangtianmen. His strength is similar to Xiang Ze''s. It''s not easy to defeat him easily. Lu Li''s remaining light keeps falling on the pen. Now he can only get the pen quickly. "Ha ha, it seems that you have thought of it, but it''s a pity that you can''t get the pen, because you will be kicked down by me soon!" Aoling grinned grimly, and his face was full of confidence. Although Lu Li''s strength shocked him, he was not helpless. Although it will cost some money, he must get rid of Luli here in order to win later! This guy is the biggest threat to himself. As long as Lu Li is solved, the final victory must be his own! Bang! Aoling''s foot suddenly stepped on the ground, which directly cracked the ground of the challenge arena! The whole person like Mirs spread their wings, very fast towards Luli plunder! His hands turned to claws. He was so fierce! Aoling''s every move caused the space to fluctuate, leaving an air arc in the air. Lu Li didn''t dare to be careless, so he quickly dodged. After looking at aoling''s action, the crowd suddenly uttered a cry of surprise. "It''s worthy of being aoling of huangtianmen. It''s so powerful!" "If you want me to say that, that''s the right way to choose! Everyone depends on their own abilities. If anyone wins, they will marry a saint. Why do they have to have a civil fight? " "Say less! If you fight directly, are you aoling''s opponent? You won''t know how to die then! " "Don''t you think that boy can''t do it? What''s the use of answering? In the end, I''m not going to be defeated by aoling! " People kept talking, no one came forward to touch the pen, also dare not touch. What''s more, they don''t have the mind to think about the answer now. Even if they get the pen, it''s useless. It''s better to watch a good play. At this time, Chu Yuan''s eyes turned and he didn''t give up. Suddenly he thought of an answer, although I don''t know right, but in his heart is absolutely perfect! "Ha ha ha! Take your time. I''ll take this game! " Chu Yuan was overjoyed and rushed to the place where the pen was while Lu Li was fighting. Chu Yuan''s action surprised everyone. This guy is really brave! Lu xuetan noticed that there was a way to send him away! Whoosh! Lu Li''s feet point to the ground, and his body is like a light swallow. He flexibly appears beside Chu Yuan. Seeing that Lu Li found himself, Chu Yuan stared at him warily and said angrily, "what are you going to do?" "Hey, it''s not what I''m going to do, it''s him." Lu Li pointed to aoling in the distance. Chu Yuan was puzzled in his heart. As soon as he turned to aoling, he saw that he flew to him angrily! And at this time, Lu Li made a decisive move, one hand fell behind Chu Yuan, the whole person immediately rushed towards aoling! Chu Yuan scolded Lu Li in his heart for being shameless and attacking himself secretly! When he saw Chu Yuandang in front of him, Lu Li took the opportunity to seize the pen. Aoling burst into a rage, slapped Chu Yuan in the face and said angrily, "get out of here!" Boom! He fell on the ground like a cannonball and hit a deep hole directly. Chu Yuan''s head was covered with blood, and he muttered: "mistake, misunderstanding..." he rushed aoling after Chu Yuan''s fan to Lu Li. When he wanted to solve the problem, he saw Lu Li slowly stretch out his hand, and his body strangely stopped in mid air. "Sorry, I got the pen." Looking at the smile on Lu Li''s face, aoling''s lungs are about to explode! If the fool didn''t show up just now, Lu Li couldn''t get the pen! But now the pen is in Lu Li''s hands, and he can''t do it again. "You''re lucky this time. Next time you won''t escape from me!" Aoling''s face trembled and turned away with a snort. Lu Li smiles but does not speak, writes fluently on the paper. All the people present didn''t expect this solution. They looked at Chu Yuan sadly. I''m afraid this guy will die later. It''s very ugly. Who let him to aoling to offend, people have to stay away from him, for fear that aoling misunderstanding and he has a relationship. At this time, Lu Li had already written the answer. Ghosts, demons, four little ghosts, all kinds of heart. Looking at this answer, everyone in front of a bright, can not help but praise up. "Wonderful "Qin, Se and Pipa are eight kings! Monsters, four little ghosts! It''s amazing "Good guy, this guy is really good! If he comes up with another one, we don''t seem to have a chance. ""What the hell? Even if the rest is invalid, he still wins! " Many people feel helpless, the saint is destined to be out of touch with themselves. Aoling clenched his fists, his eyes burning with anger! This time, I have a lower chance of winning. After that, I must not let Lu Li get the pen! After the two innings, Lu Li was watched by people, no matter how hard to get away. Although he was dissatisfied, Lu Li was not in a hurry. At present, he had answered two questions, and one of the remaining two questions was typed by aoling. It can be said that he still has an advantage. Unless aoling answers the last question, I''m afraid there will be an extra match. Lu Li breathed softly and won the next game! He took out Shennong sword directly. Don''t blame him for his ruthlessness if anyone dares to stop him! Although Lu Li won''t kill them directly, it''s OK to let these people lie on the ground for a while. "Last question, odd variable, even constant." Hearing the person in charge''s words, Lu Li was stunned and immediately laughed in his heart. This is special, talent! No wonder Liu Qing said that someone would answer it. It turns out that he left such a hand. She estimated that she was afraid that she would have a disadvantage at that time, so she left such a hand to help herself. Because only he knows what the next sentence is, people in Penglai Fairy Island absolutely don''t know! Sure enough, all the people around were at a loss. They couldn''t understand what it meant. Even aoling frowned and had no idea. Whoosh! At this time, a burst of wind burst out, only to see a shadow as fast as lightning over! Everyone was surprised to find that it was Lu Li! Aoling decisive hand, want to stop him, but at this time Lu Li has already been on guard. With a backhand sword, Lu Li''s strong Bai Lian falls down, and his fierce and terrifying sword spirit is rampant! Feeling this power, no one dares to compete with it and fleeing one after another. In this instant, Lu Li got the pen and wrote down the last sentence fluently. "Look at the quadrant." Chapter 1023 When Lu Li finished writing, he went back to where he was, and everyone looked at what he had written and was blinded. What the hell is this?! Everyone doesn''t understand what this means. Although it''s a bit neat to read, they just don''t understand the logic! Everyone looked at the people in the Cold Moon Palace, hoping to hear what they wanted from her air. "The answer is correct." However, the fact is often different from what they think. Lu Li was right again. Now he has answered three questions correctly, and directly won the qualification to marry a saint! Other people present were very upset, but they didn''t dare to show it directly. "Well, forget it, I''ll go back." "I don''t understand the meaning of the last question." "I remember! It seems that the saint of the Cold Moon Palace comes from the secular world. This Lu Li is also from the secular world, so he must know! " "I see. It''s so unfair!" thought of the reasons for those people mouth Tucao, but dare not really make complaints about the Cold Moon Palace. After all, it''s someone else''s decision to ask the question, and if you can''t answer it, there''s no way. And here is the Cold Moon Palace, which can''t tolerate them. At this time, Chu Yuan had gradually awakened. Seeing that everyone was ready to leave, he was puzzled. "Hiss! My face hurts When Chu Yuan woke up, there was a sharp pain. He covered his face and thought of being slapped by aoling of huangtianmen at that time. Especially that things have ended, the heart is even more angry! Chu Yuan felt that if it wasn''t for aoling''s slap, he would not have missed it! Just as he was about to take revenge on aoling, the latter had already taken the lead in coming to Lu Li. His face was not good and he said, "I don''t agree! They are all from the secular world, and their questions are beyond our comprehension, so we can''t convince the public! " All of us were stunned by the sudden change. The people who were ready to leave stood in the same place and looked at aoling. The person in charge of the Cold Moon Palace heard his dissatisfaction and said, "what do you mean! This is our saint''s own question, since this one can answer it, naturally it is qualified! And he passed the two pass before, and the rules were ours, OK? We has the final say. "Of course, but they are also people in the secular world. It''s really hard to convince the public if they ask this question. I''m afraid that the reputation of the Cold Moon Palace will be damaged in the future. I think it''s better to change the way. It''s good for us all! " Seeing aoling''s indomitable spirit, all the people in the Cold Moon Palace looked cold. Lu said, "what should you do when you leave?" "It''s very simple. Let''s have a competition! Strength, this is our Penglai Fairy Island rules! To put it bluntly, I have the strongest strength on the spot. If you can beat me, no one else will say anything. But if you are not as good as me, please leave! " Aoling arms crossed in front of the chest, a domineering look. Although other people present were dissatisfied, it can not be denied that what he said was true. Aoling''s strength is really not what they can compare, plus his huangtianmen background, others can''t compete with him. Seeing that the others didn''t speak, Lu Li said calmly, "as long as you are defeated, the others will have no opinions, right?" "Yes, dare you take it!" Lu Li sighed and said calmly, "yes, you can just shut up. Just now, you have repeatedly obstructed me. Let''s solve this problem once and for all! " As soon as the voice fell, Lu Li''s feet soared into the air and flew directly to the challenge arena. Aoling also directly followed. He had a strong confidence in his eyes. Although he was inferior to Lu Li in guessing crossword puzzles, aoling was still full of confidence in himself if he was fighting! The people of the Cold Moon Palace didn''t expect that they would become like this. If they let the saint know, how could it be? They quickly stop two people from Lu Li, and then they leave in a hurry to find the saint and tell her what happened here. After learning the news, Liu Qing thought about it and finally agreed to their fight. She believes that it must be Lu Li who wins in the end. How can her man easily lose to others! "Start fighting now, and stop at once." Hearing that it was the meaning of a saint, aoling got excited! In his opinion, the saint was not satisfied with Lu Li at all, otherwise, how could she agree? As long as you defeat Lu Li, you can marry a saint! Aoling was ecstatic, which was a great thing for him! At this time, other people are boiling up, excited to look at the two. Although they had a chance to see this trip, it was not a vain one! One is the core disciple of huangtianmen, and the other is the champion of the pharmacist Conference! Both of them are outstanding generation. They just don''t know who will win in the end. "In fact, the solution is doomed. It must be aoling in huangtianmen, and I think it''s all the meaning of saint.""Why do you say that, brother?" "You think, if the saints just want to choose anyone, why do they have to promise them? It''s a clear hope that aoling can win, and then unite with huangtianmen, which will be of great help to hanyue palace! " That person a pair of see through all appearance, indifferent say. He paused for a moment and explained again: "although Lu Li is a member of the pharmacists'' Union, he is still inferior to the influence of huangtianmen." "So it is. It seems that aoling has been determined. This fight is just a form. After all, Lu Li is an alchemist. How can he compare with him? " After listening to what he said, everyone felt very reasonable, and immediately felt that the contest was a little boring. After all, there is a big gap between the two. At this time, the two people on the stage did not pay attention to the whispers of the people below, staring at each other indifferently. "Do it, let me see what you can do!" Lu Li doesn''t hesitate to take out his Shennong sword. He doesn''t want to waste time with aoling. He finally came to this step, Lu Li has some can''t help his heart want to see the joy of Liu Qing. See him just like the arrow that takes off bow, Shua of a dash toward Ao Ling! Lu Li''s speed is extremely fast, and his body leaves several residual shadows in the air. Aoling''s face changed slightly, obviously shocked by the speed of Luli. At this time, Lu Li had appeared in front of him, his wrist trembled, and the sword light fell on his chest! Bang! Aoling dodged awkwardly. At the place where he just stood, he suddenly made a deep sword mark! He looked at the place just now with a lingering fear. If you don''t hide fast, I''m afraid this sword will cut you seriously! Seeing this, the crowd immediately uttered a cry of surprise. They were not interested. At this time, there was a twinkle of excitement in their eyes. It seems that things will not be too boring! Chapter 1024 Aoling''s face is gloomy and stares at Lu Li. Just now, when he and Lu Li competed for pen, he had a hand in hand. He thinks that Lu Li''s strength is average. As long as you work hard, you will be able to solve him! But the speed of Lu Li''s shot just now was too fast for him to react. At this time, he realized that Lu Li''s strength was not as weak as he imagined. If he was careless, I''m afraid something would really happen. "I really underestimate you, but it''s not that easy next!" Aoling''s wrist trembled, red light flashed, and a long gun appeared in his hand. When people saw that both of them were serious, they did not dare to breathe. All people stare big eyes, quietly looking at two people. Suddenly aoling''s eyes flashed, and he rushed to Luli without hesitation. In the hands of the long gun waving, in the air left countless gun shadow! Every gun shadow contains the power of terror, and finally plundered the land away! As if the land attack gun had the power to tear everything from the ground! When I was about to touch Luli, I suddenly burst out of the ground! Get out of the way! The spear awn, like a maggot attached to the bone, followed closely behind. Finally, several spear awns intertwined and stabbed Lu Li''s back! Lu Li hummed coldly, and his eyes were filled with cold. He raised his hand and fell down with a sword. His red spirit burst out! The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, fiercely collides with that gun awn together! The sharp collision of the two spiritual forces suddenly started, and a shock wave like substance spread around! The huge power directly shocked those people who were too close to each other. They vomited blood and flew backwards! People''s faces suddenly changed and they kept away from each other for fear that they would be the next one involved. Aoling''s feet suddenly stamped, and the spirit power burst at his feet, which directly cracked the challenge arena! The whole person soared into the air and rushed to Luli. There was a sharp smell around, sparks splashed between the guns and swords, and the sound of gold and iron rang out in the air. At this time, even the other people in the Cold Moon Palace were attracted by these two figures, including Su Xuan and Xiang Ze, who came here with a gloomy face, staring at the figure in the air with anger in their eyes. "I didn''t expect that this guy really made it." Su Luoluo mumbles and says with dissatisfaction. At the beginning, he said that Lu Li couldn''t get to the end, but the reality gave her a slap. Looking at Lu Li who is fighting aoling in his hand, Su Luoluo thinks that this guy''s brain is really wrong. "Sister, it''s silly of him to agree to other people''s provocation even though he has already succeeded? Why do you spend so much effort to go directly to the saint With a faint smile, Su Xuan reached out to touch Su Luoluo''s head and said, "he is a very proud man. As long as someone provokes, he can''t ignore it. Aoling is a member of huangtianmen. He is very strong. If we can beat him here, other people don''t dare to have other complaints. " "That''s true, but this man is really powerful, like Xiang Ze. But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, even Xiang Ze lost to Lu Li. He must be the same! " Bang! As soon as Su Luoluo''s voice fell, a broken voice came from behind. They look back and see Xiang Ze look at her coldly, which makes Su Luoluo shiver. She gave a cold hum and said, "what are you staring at! It''s the truth. Don''t you let it be said? " "Hum!" Xiang Ze turns around and goes. He doesn''t want to be angry with Su Luoluo. Although Lu Li is likely to be directly with the saint, he doesn''t intend to give up so easily. As long as there is a chance, he has to deal with Lu Li! When he left, they took back their eyes and looked at Lu Li again. Dangdang! At this time, Lu Li and aoling separated again, staring at each other solemnly. They''ve been fighting for dozens of times! But even so, aoling still can''t solve the problem of Luli. At the moment, his heart became a little irritable. He was the core disciple of the emperor''s gate. He couldn''t beat a boy from the secular world. What a shame! "Lu Li, next let''s show you the secret of our emperor''s gate, which you have never seen in the secular world!" There was a sudden low wind in the air. Aoling''s clothes were blowing so loud that when the long gun was waved, the air around him became violent and restless, and swarmed around him! The great power burst out from aoling''s body, which made people''s faces suddenly changed! "What a terrible secret. It must be the secret secret of the imperial gate!" "It seems that the victory has been divided. How can this boy stop it?" "Yes, after all, he is from the secular world, and he certainly has not been exposed to this level of lingjue. If you are in Penglai, maybe you can really win. It''s a pity. " People''s words were full of pity for Lu Li, as if his defeat had been decided. Chu Yuan''s eyes have a strong joy spread out, some can''t wait to see Lu Li''s defeat! Since the first day I met Lu Li, I''ve been pressed by him. Every time I meet Lu Li, there''s nothing good!It''s bad luck to finally meet Lu Li this time! Although he didn''t beat it by himself, he didn''t care so much, as long as he could see the tragedy of Lu Li! "Bahuang gun!" With aoling''s roar, the golden spirit power instantly condensed a golden long gun! When it appears in the moment, the whole space trembles, it seems that some can not bear its pressure! The next second, the long golden gun blasted away at Luli. The heavy pressure made it difficult to breathe! Looking at the rapid enlargement of the golden spear in his eyes, Lu Li didn''t have the slightest fear. He cut out a sword, several Zhang Bai Lian did not hesitate to fall on the spear, so that the other party can not move! The whole space began to shake with the shock! When the spirit power is rampant, it directly destroys the challenge arena. At the same time, the spirit power is scattered everywhere. The strong people of the Cold Moon Palace came one after another and quickly used their means to block those spiritual powers. If you let it go, I''m afraid this place will be destroyed! Su Xuan sisters nervously look at Lu Li, even if they believe Lu Li, but at this time the heart also subconsciously pulled up. Aoling is struggling, and his veins are bulging, as if they will burst open in the next second! He had already pushed his own strength to the extreme, but he found that he still could not stop the sword Qi! "Damn it With aoling''s desperate cry, the golden spear burst instantly! The light of the sword flickered in front of aoling. Under his startled eyes, it suddenly rushed into his body, and the shrill scream came from his mouth. Chapter 1025 The sword Qi went into his body and destroyed aoling''s internal organs. With a scream, the whole person fell directly from the sky like a bird with broken wings. They all looked at aoling, who couldn''t stand on the ground. There was a strong color of disbelief on their faces. They didn''t react for a while. They didn''t expect that aoling was the one who lost in the end. After analyzing for a long time, were they all wrong? Aren''t saints more optimistic about aoling? "The winner, Lu Li!" When they heard the verdict of the people in the Cold Moon Palace, they responded that Lu Li really won! All the people present changed their eyes when they looked at Lu Li. At this time, they didn''t regard him as a person with low ability to alchemy. To defeat aoling means that even if we let them go up, the result is the same. Chu Yuan Qi''s face was distorted, and there was an anger in his heart that was hard to vent! This guy actually won! At this time, he also knew that his strength must not be able to defeat Lu Li, and after Lu Li married a saint, it became more difficult to deal with Lu Li. After all, he is standing behind the cold moon palace! "Damn it Chu Yuan scolded angrily in his heart. He thought that he had not finished the task of wanyaomen. After he went back, he could not help blaming him. He was even more angry with Lu Li in his heart! In the end, Chu Yuan had to follow the others for a while. Lu Li glances at aoling on the ground and then walks to Su Xuan. "I didn''t expect you to be very good. Congratulations." Su Luoluo pursed her lips and said reluctantly. Su Xuan shook her head helplessly. The girl was so nervous just now that Lu Li won. She looked up at Lu Li and reminded him, "I''m going to see the saint next time. You should pay attention to it. Don''t mess around." "Of course." Lu Li nodded, but here is the Cold Moon Palace, countless strong. If you really have any other action, I''m afraid that countless people will rush to take you down in an instant. Then, led by them, Lu Li went to the deep of the Cold Moon Palace. Along the way, Lu Li felt some obscure power. These fluctuations were much stronger than aoling and xiangze! Obviously, this is the real strength of the Cold Moon Palace. From Su Xuan''s mouth, we know that there are special people hiding in the dark to protect the Cold Moon Palace. These people are very powerful. Although they are not as powerful as the elders, their strength is almost the same, even stronger than their elders! After hearing this, Lu Li''s face flashed a little surprised, worthy of the Cold Moon Palace. Soon, Luli was brought to the door of the saint''s house, and the people in the Cold Moon Palace immediately became respectful and said, "saint, Luli is here!" "Let him in." Hearing this familiar voice, Lu Li was faintly excited. He could recognize that it was Liu Qing''s voice, and there was also a trace of emotion that could not be suppressed. When those people temporarily dispersed, Lu Li directly opened the door. When seeing that familiar peerless appearance, Lu Li was a little surprised for a moment, and couldn''t believe it. He would see Liu Qing in Penglai Fairy Island. The latter''s eyes flashed a touch of banter and pondered: "I didn''t expect it to be me, did I? Is it a surprise? " "It''s more than a surprise, it''s a shock!" Lu Li laughs, then reaches out his hand and puts her in his arms, sniffing the familiar smell greedily. It''s really a shock for him. If he doesn''t know about it and doesn''t participate in it, who knows what will happen. When the time comes, I will rush directly to the Cold Moon Palace and take her away! Lu Li looked at her unhappily, there seemed to be a touch of anger in his eyes, and said: "how can you be here? And why did you do that? " "Don''t be angry. Listen to me slowly." Liu Qing holds Lu Li to sit on the bed to explain. From Liu Qing''s mouth, Lu Li knew that Liu had been discovered by the people of the Cold Moon Palace in the early morning. They see the Cold Moon Palace of extraordinary physique, but also have a certain strength, finally hope to let Liu Qing join, and even to compete for the saint! Originally Liu Qing did not want to, but to see their extraordinary strength, coupled with their sincerity, Liu Qing was gradually moved. The most important thing is that she wants to improve her strength and influence, so as to help Luli better. Since the frequent appearance of Penglai people, she realized the gap between the secular world and Penglai, so in order to help Lu Li, she chose to come to the Cold Moon Palace. After listening to Liu Qing''s words, Lu Li wanted to blame her, but she couldn''t say it. "So it is, but why do you want to recruit a bride?" Liu Qing chuckled and said, "because I know you will come back. I knew you were in Penglai when you won the championship of the Chinese medicine refiners'' Congress. That''s why I thought of this way to lead you here. " "I''m sure you''ll win in the end. You won''t let me out easily." Lu Libai took a look at her, put his hand on her forehead and said, "if I don''t know the news, won''t it be cheaper for other people?" "Don''t worry, I''ll let you know for sure. If you still don''t know, you''ll have to take advantage of others. "Lu Li suddenly widened his eyes, "you dare!" "But actually, there is something I need you to help me with." The smile on Liu Qing''s face began to converge, and his face became a little dignified. It turns out that now Liu Qing is not a real saint. Next, she has to compete with the candidates of other saints. Only by winning can she become a real saint! And this is to two people together, Liu Qing is not willing to find others, naturally want to find a way to bring Lu Li. "So don''t be angry. I really can''t help it." Liu Qing gave a wry smile. After all, he said Lu Li''s name directly. It is estimated that people in the Cold Moon Palace would not agree with him. Unless he shows enough strength. Lu Li stretched out his hand, gently stroked Liu Qing''s head and said, "what do you think? I''m not angry, and how can I not help you? " "Well." Liu Qingzhen''s head was slightly nodded. Seeing Lu Li''s hot eyes, he showed a charming smile. She gave her lips directly. Beauty into the arms, let Lu Li some mind, hands swim in her body, ear came coquettish groan. But soon Liu Qing reaction, quickly stop Lu Li. "No, I can''t be impulsive. This is the Cold Moon Palace. If you stay here too long, you are in danger. " After hearing Liu Qing''s words, Lu Li had no choice but to meet each other, but he had to face so many restrictions. However, Lu Li was not in a hurry for a while, and now he had to go down the mountain first to talk to qiuyueye and others. Later, Liu Qing asked people to send Lu Li down the mountain. At the appointed time, he would be picked up. Chapter 1026 The news of Lu Li''s defeat of aoling was soon spread by others, and he got it in the autumn moon night of dange. After knowing that Lu Li had succeeded, a touch of joy flashed in her eyes, but she saw that other people had left the Cold Moon Palace, but Lu Li didn''t come back all the time, and she was a little disappointed. Since Lu Li left, she has been missing Lu Li in the autumn moon night. She already knew her heart, and she had already loved Luli. I just don''t know what Lu Li thinks. Is that Saint really the person he knows? Think of this, autumn night heart more irritable. Lu Li said that if he didn''t know someone, he would definitely leave. But now he hasn''t come back. The saint is probably the woman that Lu Li said. Autumn night upset in the Dan Pavilion waiting, eyes from time to time looking out. ... on the other hand, Chu Yuan, who came back from the Cold Moon Palace, was very upset! This time, he didn''t finish the task given by Wan Yao men. He was scolded by the five elders! Originally, as long as I married a saint, I might have a chance to get the Cold Moon Palace and Wanyao gate in the future. Now all of them are destroyed! "Damn it Chu Yuan angrily smashed the things in the room. Since he met Lu Li, there has been nothing good! After this time, we will definitely meet wanyaomen, so we must completely solve him anyway! "Brother Chu, you have said that aoling in huangtianmen is not Lu Li''s opponent. What''s the use of us even if we go?" Sun Yu drooped, rather helpless. The strength of several of them is much worse than that of Lu Li. What''s more, Lu Li has been with the saint now. If he wants to deal with the sun family, it''s easy! Thinking that it is likely to bring a devastating blow to the sun family, Sun Yu already has a sense of retreat in his heart, thinking about how to see Lu Li and apologize to him. Even Wang Peng on one side is like this. They are not a big family behind them. They can''t compete with Wanyao. Chu Yuan can find the shelter of Wan Yao men, but they can''t. Once Lu Li really wants to kill them, I''m afraid the family will abandon them without hesitation! So now, seeing that Chu Yuan still wanted to fight against Lu Li, he began to hesitate. "Well, what do you mean! Lu Li won''t let us off for sure. Shall we just wait for him to find trouble? " Chu Yuan''s eyes were ferocious. He looked at them angrily and reminded them, "don''t forget what you''ve done before. You''ve repeatedly attacked Lu Li. If it''s you, will you stop after you gain power?" Chu Yuan''s words made them tremble! Yes, if they are in power, they will not let Luli go. Sun Yu''s eyes were full of fear. He said: "what are we going to do now? I think it''s better to tell the family about it and then apologize at the door. " "I''m sorry! What''s the use of that! Now the only way is to kill Lu Li! As long as he''s dead, we''re really OK, and we can get revenge! " Chu Yuan''s face was ferocious and said with a cold smile. Wang Peng thinks what he said is reasonable, but now Lu Li is in the Cold Moon Palace. How do they deal with Lu Li? You can''t bring people in, can you? Isn''t that death? Even if Lu Li is the only one, they are not rivals. It is impossible. Chu said, "you can''t move your head! Lu Li came with the autumn moon night. Now the autumn moon night is still here, but Lu Li has not come back. " "We just went to cajole the autumn moon night out, and then used it to deal with Luli! As long as we arrange ahead of time, we will die when the land comes! " After listening to Chu Yuan''s plan, they are still at a loss. Is this really OK? But they didn''t dare to fight against Chu Yuan directly. They thought that Lu Li would solve the problem in this way, so they agreed. ... Chu Yuan found a man disguised as the Cold Moon Palace and asked her to come to the dange to look for the autumn moon night. It is said that Lu Li sent people, autumn night without the slightest doubt, plus each other''s clothes are really cold moon palace, quickly asked: "what did Lu Li say?" "Mr. Lu Li asked me to tell you that he has something to do now. He asked you to wait for him in this place." Then the man gave the address of Qiuyue night and left in a hurry. At this time, the autumn moon night wants to see Lu Li and ask what happened above. So without hesitation, she ran to the address on the paper. When he saw her leaving the dange, Chu Yuan, who was hiding in the dark, was overjoyed! He had already made arrangements there. This time even the five elders came to help when they heard about their plans. After all, the threat of Luli is too great, and it has destroyed their wanyaomen, so it must be solved! When the autumn moon came here, she found that Luli had not come yet, so she sat here alone waiting for Luli. She was glad to hear the sound of footsteps, but the smile on her face froze when she saw someone coming. "It''s you!" Seeing that it was Chu Yuan and others, the color of the autumn moon suddenly changed, and a touch of sullen appeared on her face!Chu Yuan looked at the autumn moon night playfully and said with a grim smile: "I know you are waiting for Lu Li, but it''s a pity that he can''t come. Because I told you the fake news! Ha ha ha Hearing Chu Yuan''s words, my heart sank in the autumn moon night. She was annoyed that she was too careless, because she had been thinking about Lu Li, so she didn''t notice. The remaining light of autumn moon night looks around and finds that even the retreat has been blocked. Even the five elders of Wanyao sect are here! "It''s despicable of you wanyaomen to do such a thing!" The autumn moon night points to five elder, angrily scolds a way. However, the latter was expressionless and hummed coldly: "as long as I kill you all, I don''t know it''s made by wanyaomen. Before you broke the good things of wanyaomen, so it''s no wonder we''re here! " Looking at five elder a pair of rascal''s appearance, autumn moon night Qi of gnash teeth. All of a sudden, she flashed and ran to a corner, trying to escape. But her actions all fall in the eyes of the five elders. The latter did not directly hand, but simply waved, Wang Peng and others resolutely blocked the way of autumn night. "Hey, hey, you''d better stay here honestly! Anyway, you will see Luli soon! " Facing the autumn moon night, Wang Peng has no fear. Although he is not Lu Li''s opponent, it''s a piece of cake to deal with autumn night. Her alchemy is good, but her realm can''t be compared with her own! Wang Peng suddenly appears in front of the autumn moon night, clapping her right shoulder. On the autumn moon night after the heavy blow, she turned pale and turned upside down. Looking at the injured autumn moon night, the five elders turned away with a cold hum. "Take him up and lead Lu away." Chapter 1027 But Lu Yuehan feels confused in his heart. I thought I was just going shopping on the autumn moon night, and I would come back soon. Lu Li sat by and waited. "Lu Li, why are you here?" After a while, mabond came here and looked at Lu Li in amazement. Lu Li smiles and jokes: "why can''t I be here?" "I didn''t mean that. Didn''t you ask someone to send a letter saying that Miss Qiu would come to see you?" Hearing mabond''s words, Lu Li was stunned. When did you send the letter? All of a sudden, the secret in his heart is not good! Autumn night so long did not come back, must be cheated, someone pretended to be yourself! If bond''s face is really low at this time, he will not escape being scolded! "What shall we do! Who is the other party? It''s hateful to attack her Mabond angrily scolded, at the same time quickly let people out to find the whereabouts of the autumn moon night. At this time, a man came in to deliver the letter. Lu Li''s face darkened after seeing the above content. He stared at the visitor and said in a deep voice, "who asked you to come?" "I, I don''t know! I''m a messenger. It''s nothing to do with me. " The man was startled by Lu Li''s eyes and answered with trembling. Seeing that he didn''t look like a liar, Lu Li detained him for the time being. Anyway, he should be more careful. He has now understood that the purpose of cheating him on the autumn moon night is to deal with himself and ask him to go alone. Lu Li sat on the stool, feeling his chin, and his face was thinking. Soon several figures appeared in Lu Li''s mind, and there were only a few people who had enemies with him. Xiang Ze is now in the Cold Moon Palace. He must have no way to act. Aoling doesn''t know that he has something to do with the autumn moon night. "Chu Yuan!" Lu Li bares his teeth, only this bastard can do it in the end! This person is simply haunted, every time in the dark. Lu Li''s eyes flashed fiercely. This time, he would not let go of anything! If the people of wanyaomen dare to intervene, then solve it together! But now the other side only let him go alone, and Lu Li didn''t dare to listen. After all, autumn night is still in their hands, who knows what will be done later. "It''s too dangerous for you to go alone. Let''s go and help you. There must be Wan Yaomen''s help behind that bastard Chu Yuan. I think that bastard is also there! " Mabond was so angry that he thought of the five elders of Wanyao sect for the first time. This man not only can alchemy, but also has reached the sixth level of the golden elixir. It''s too risky to let Lu go alone. Now Lu Li is half a man in the Cold Moon Palace. His future is limitless. He must not be destroyed because of this! Lu Li pondered for a moment, naturally knowing that the other side had taken precautions. But he can''t take people to find them. Besides, there are not many people here to help, and it''s too late to run back to the Cold Moon Palace. "Yes!" Lu Li suddenly thought of a person, and then told mabond to let him do it. After hearing Lu Li''s words, mabond was overjoyed and promised again and again. After giving everything to mabond, Lu Li left in a hurry and went to the appointed place. ... at this time, Chu Yuan and others had already come here to wait. Before they came, they knew that there were too few people in Dan pavilion to be worried about. But Lu Li wants to go to the Cold Moon Palace to move the rescue, the time is too late. Besides, as long as Lu Li brings other people over, they will know for the first time. At that time, they directly killed the autumn moon night and left. Who knows that they did it? So Chu Yuan was full of confidence and expected that Lu Li could only do it according to his own requirements. Looking at Chu Yuan and others on the autumn moon night, I can''t help worrying about Lu Li. She hoped that Lu Li could come to save herself, but she didn''t want him to come. After all, it''s too dangerous. It''s not only the people of wanyaomen, but also the Xu family and the sun family who are ambushing here. She reproached herself in her heart that she was too careless and brought Lu Li so much trouble. If I had been careful, I would have been less impulsive. "Ha ha, you don''t have to be so depressed. Lu Li is coming soon. Aren''t you happy?" Chu Yuan came to the autumn moon night with a sneer in his mouth. Seeing Chu Yuan''s arrogance and complacency, his face suddenly became cold and said, "scum! I didn''t expect wanyaomen to do such shameless things! When I leave here, I must let everyone know the true face of your wanyaomen! " "Ha ha ha! Lu Li, I will not wait for you to die! After that, I''ll send you on the road and let you be a pair of desperate mandarin ducks. I''ve done my utmost. " Chu Yuan said grimly, as if everything was under his control. Thinking that Lu Li could be completely solved immediately, Chu Yuan could not suppress his inner excitement."Bah! Compared with Luli, you are nothing! When he comes, you''ll be dead! " Autumn night angry back to accept, there is no fear in the heart. Hearing the words of the autumn moon night, the smile on Chu Yuan''s face instantly solidified and replaced by a cold face. He went directly to the front of the autumn moon night, and without hesitation slapped the autumn moon night to the ground. Looking at the scarlet fingerprints on her face and the blood flowing from her mouth, Chu Yuan only felt excited and said with a grim smile, "now you dare to talk to me like this. I''ll let you know what despair is." Whoosh! At this time, suddenly a burst of wind came. Chu Yuan turned his head and looked at the others. When Lu Li''s figure appeared in front of them, Chu Yuan raised the corner of his mouth and said with a grim smile, "Lu Li, you are here at last." Seeing the appearance of Lu Li, there is a warm current surging in his heart on the autumn moon night. He really came to save himself. "I regret that I didn''t solve you directly before. I''m sure you won''t run away again this time. Let''s die! " Lu Li''s eyes fell on the autumn moon night. Seeing the slap on her face, her face suddenly became cold. It seemed that even the temperature around her was reduced because of Lu Li''s emotion. Lu Li looked around for a week, and sure enough, the five elders of Wanyao sect were also here. Sun Yu and Xu Chang are all familiar faces. It''s all here today. Let''s solve it all at once! "I''ve come. Let the autumn moon go. If there''s anything we can do for ourselves. " Lu Li''s face looked at them indifferently, light way. However, a touch of banter flashed in Chu Yuan''s eyes, and the corners of his mouth were full of fun. "Lu Li, are you kidding? I''m not going to let anyone go. I''m going to get rid of both of you this time! " Chapter 1028 At the moment, Chu Yuan''s face was filled with uncontrollable ecstasy, and he looked at Lu Li very arrogantly. Now they are more than one person from here. He did not see anyone else coming near the eyeliner, and he was more relieved. In this way, Lu Li was isolated and dead! "It was you who robbed me of my champion at the pharmacists'' meeting! After every time I met you, I didn''t have a good thing! I will kill you today Chu Yuan gritted his teeth and roared, staring at him bitterly. Lu Li just simply glanced at him, then his eyes fell on Xu Chang and Sun Yu and others, and calmly said, "what about you? It seems that he is determined to live with me. " In fact, he didn''t have a deep contradiction with Sun Yu and Xu Chang, at least not like Chu Yuan. But now they all stand beside Chu Yuan and kidnap Qiuyue night to threaten themselves, obviously to keep up with them. When he came into contact with Lu Li''s cold, emotionless eyes, Sun Yu trembled all over, with unspeakable fear in his heart. But now that we have arrived at this place, even if we say anything else, it will not help. What''s more, they are the ones who have the advantage now, so they don''t need to be afraid of leaving! Sun Yu clenched his fist, pressed down his fear and gritted his teeth: "you must die today! I want you to know what will happen if you offend me! " "Now that you''ve all decided, I''m not polite." Lu Li took a deep breath and looked around. He said coldly, "come out and help." Hearing Lu Li''s words, everyone was shocked! There''s someone coming. They checked it out just now! As Lu Li''s voice fell, Zhuang Bufan appeared directly with others and surrounded Chu Yuan and others. "Lord of the city?" After seeing Zhuang Bufan, Chu Yuan''s face suddenly changed, and he felt that his brain was blank! He had thought that the dange was short of manpower, and the Cold Moon Palace was too far away. Lu Li had no time to ask for help. I thought I had planned everything, but now I think of it when I see Zhuang Bufan. Lu Li was appreciated by the city leader before! "Damn it Chu Yuan looked at them bitterly. Anyway, he had reached this point. Even if he surrendered, Lu Li would not let him go! But Sun Yu and others have no such idea. At this time, they just want to leave quickly. Chu Yuan has the identity of Wanyao sect, and there are five elders of Wanyao sect around him, but they don''t have anything! The families behind don''t know about it. If they do, I''m afraid they will give them up without hesitation! "Lord, I''m sorry to trouble you this time." When Lu Li saw the Lord coming, he said respectfully. Zhuang Bufan simply nodded and looked at Lu Li appreciatively. He has heard about the latter in the Cold Moon Palace. If he can be with the saint, his future achievements will not be simple! So after hearing Lu Li''s request, he agreed without hesitation. He wants to take this opportunity to have a good relationship with Lu Li. He may need Lu Li''s help in the future. "Ha ha, you helped me before, so I must come to help you this time." With a faint smile, Zhuang Bufan''s eyes fell on Chu Yuan and the five elders. There was a chill in his eyes: "besides, they make trouble in Yuehua city. As the city leader, I can''t ignore it!" Feeling the chill from Zhuang Bufan''s body, Sun Yu and others trembled with fear. They quickly looked at Chu Yuan and said, "brother Chu, what can I do? There are too many of them." "How do I know?" Chu Yuan scolded angrily, then looked at the five elders. Now he could only hope for him. There are five elders here. They want to sell Wanyao sect to Zhuang Bufan. They don''t dare to do anything to themselves. As for Sun Yu, who cares? Take care of yourself! Wu Chang came out with no expression and no fear. He looked at Zhuang Bufan and said calmly, "Master Zhuang, we''ve done too much. Just look at the face of wanyaomen." "Oh, forget it? What''s wrong with wanyaomen? Can wanyaomen take other people away as a threat! You are so overbearing! I tell you, no one is going to leave here today, even if the master of Wanyao sect comes! " Zhuang Bufan sneered and refused him without hesitation. I''m kidding. I''m not a fool. Although Wanyao sect is powerful, it can''t be compared with the Cold Moon Palace. Moreover, Luli and Qiuyue night are members of the pharmacists'' Union! As long as Lu Yuehan and the pharmacist have a good relationship! What''s more, Luli''s potential is not compared with that of wanyaomen. He believes in his own vision, absolutely not bad! Hearing Zhuang Bufan''s refusal without hesitation, the five elders turned gloomy and said, "Zhuang Bufan, do you have to fight against our Wanyao sect! The pharmacists in Penglai have to know that they are the best! It''s not a rational thing to offend us. ""It''s really our fault this time. Wanyaomen will make compensation. As for them, you can take them away and deal with them. I''ll take Chu Yuan back and punish him myself. " Sun Yu and others heard that the five elders abandoned them without hesitation, and immediately fell into despair! "Lord, we surrender! It''s none of our business. We are all forced by Wanyao. We dare not resist! " At the moment, they couldn''t bear it any longer. They knelt on the ground and begged for mercy. Wanyaomen can''t count on it. By then, the city master and Luli will certainly not spare them. So they might as well surrender and just hope to get around them. Lu yuanrao asked him not to give the medicine "You bastards!" Chu Yuanqi gritted his teeth, but now he did not dare to get angry directly, so he could only stand quietly beside the five elders. Looking at the frozen blood at the corner of her mouth on the autumn moon night, Lu Li reached out and gently stroked her face, and said softly, "is it OK?" "Nothing." On the night of the autumn moon, I feel the temperature on Luli''s palm, and I feel happy. As long as Lu Li comes to save herself, she will feel warm. Lu Li let her stand behind him, eyes cold fell on Chu Yuan, cold voice from the mouth: "you can not die, but Chu Yuan I will never let go!" "No one can save you today!" The five elder''s eyes flashed an idea of erasing and hummed coldly: "is that right? I''ll see how you can do it today! Do you think we can do anything with Zhuang Bufan? You are so naive "Brother, please." When they heard the words of the five elders, the faces of all the people suddenly changed! I saw a rickety old man walking out slowly, dying. The elder of Wanyao sect is here! Chapter 1029 The sudden appearance of the elder was unexpected. Seeing the old man in front of him, even Zhuang Bufan''s face looked dignified at this time. You''re not only the master of Diwan, but also the master of Pai medicine. He has a very high position in Wanyao! Now even he has come, which Zhuang Bufan did not expect. How did this old thing get here? Is something big happening? Zhuang Bufan knew that Chu Yuan was not worth his presence. "Elder!" When Chu Yuan saw Diyou, he was very happy! As long as the elder is here, he will be OK! And maybe we can solve Luli by the way! But not long after he was happy, Diyou cast cold eyes on him. Chu Yuan felt that he had fallen into the ice and was afraid to speak. Diyou looked back at the people in front of him and said indifferently: "Master Zhuang, this time we are not good at the discipline of Wanyao sect. We are making this kind of trouble. We will take Chu Yuan back to punish him and compensate Dan Ge. Let''s forget about this. " "That''s it? What the elder said is really easy. " Lu Li sneered, but he didn''t mean to agree. Hearing Lu Li''s reply, Zhuang Bufan sighed helplessly. He knew that Lu Li was not the kind of person who was easy to send. Now even Diyou appeared. He certainly hoped that they would negotiate and let it go. But now Lu Li didn''t let them go. Zhuang Bufan didn''t speak. After all, it was Lu Li and Wan Yaomen who had to deal with it by themselves. It''s enough to stand behind him. Diyou looks at Lu Li. Although it''s the first time to meet him, it''s not the first time he''s heard about Lu Li. This young man not only won the championship of the pharmacist''s meeting, but also defeated aoling in huangtianmen this time. Now he is also half a man in the Cold Moon Palace. Chu Yuan was a man cultivated by their Wanyao school, but compared with Lu Li, he was like a firefly and a bright moon. Diyou is very dissatisfied in his heart. How can this kind of person not belong to their family of medicine! If he could, he really wanted to kill Chu Yuan himself for a Luli! But he knew it was impossible. After these things, it is impossible for Lu Li to have any good feelings for their wanyaomen. So in the face of this kind of enemy, we must take advantage of his rise before the thorough strangulation! "Young man, it''s good for all of us to stop this. What''s the use of fighting any more? " Diyou is still a cold look, words with a hint of threat. The autumn moon night hides behind Lu Li, and comes into contact with Diyou''s icy eyes, with deep worry in his heart. She wants to kill Chu Yuan, but now with di you, Lu Li can''t solve each other. And now they are in some danger. If Diyou wants to fight against Lu Li, they don''t have the ability to resist. "Lu Li, if not, let''s go first." Autumn night heart unwilling, but at this time can only say so. Hearing the words of autumn moon night, Lu Li also understood that she was for her own sake. However, Lu Li has already decided that today he must get rid of Chu Yuan and never let him go! "It''s very easy to solve this problem. Just hand in Chu Yuan." Lu Li pointed to Chu Yuan with a ferocious face and said calmly. Diyou''s brow is slightly wrinkled. It''s one of them. It''s not a big loss to kill Chu Yuan, but it''s a loss of face. Is it possible that Lu Li killed Chu Yuan because he couldn''t even protect a disciple? "It seems that there is no need to discuss. I''d like to see how you killed him under my eyes For a moment, the atmosphere becomes tense again. Zhuang Bufan stares at Diyou warily, for fear of the latter''s action. And at this time, suddenly a group of people came. After seeing the leader, Chu Yuan and others looked straight! For the first time in her life, such a beautiful woman is just like the solitary snow lotus on the top of the snow mountain, which makes people can''t bear to blaspheme. Lu Li looked at her in amazement. He didn''t expect that Liu Qing would come here. She was also accompanied by many strong people in the Cold Moon Palace. Di you see the other party is not good, hoarse voice, said: "who are you?" "Cold Moon Palace saint, Liu Qing." Red lips gently open, clear as a mountain spring sounds. Everyone was shocked to learn that she was a saint! Even the autumn night can not help looking up at Liu Qing. When seeing her and Lu Li look at each other and smile, I instantly understand that they know each other. Liu Qing is the person Lu Li is looking for. In seeing each other so noble and beautiful, autumn night eyes dim. Before she saw Liu Qing, she thought she would never lose to each other in appearance. But now autumn night no self-confidence, compared with her, he is not as good as Liu Qing. Chu Yuan looks at Lu Li jealously and clenches his fists! Such a beautiful Saint actually cheap Luli! He not only took away the champion who lost to himself, but also the saint in front of him! Diyou turned to the virgin and said calmly, "what''s the matter with the virgin coming here?" "Naturally. Lu Li is my husband. I was looking for him. I didn''t come until I heard he came here. Just now I heard something very interesting, so I want to help him Liu Qing chuckled, charming and charming, with a sweet voice.Others may feel uneasy in the face of the saint. Behind the latter is the Cold Moon Palace. But Diyou doesn''t think so. Behind him is the drug gate! Moreover, his position in wanyaomen is not low, and he has been famous in Penglai for a long time, which is not comparable to Liu Qing! But it''s been a long time, and even Diyou is getting impatient at the moment, saying: "girl, there are some things you can''t manage, others don''t know, but I know very well that you are not a real saint, but a quasi saint!" "Just because you want to intervene in my affairs, you are still naive!" Liu Gang walked out slowly and said, "ha ha! Is it? The great elder of Wanyao sect has great prestige. But since we saints have said we should take care of it, I can''t be idle. " Seeing this man, even Diyou had to pay attention to it and said in a deep voice, "you''re not dead, old devil!" "Ha ha, you are not dead, how can I die?" The old man gave a sneer, then looked at Liu Qing and said calmly, "Lu Li is the husband of the saint. His business is the business of our cold moon palace!" "Chu Yuan wants to fight against Lu Li, but clearly he doesn''t pay attention to our cold moon palace. If he lets go of him, won''t other forces in Penglai laugh at us? So Chu Yuan has to call out. Even you can''t take him away today! " This kind of domineering words directly scared Chu Yuan to tremble all over and looked at di you in fear. Then the latter''s face was gloomy. After a moment of silence, he put out his hand under his frightened eyes and clapped his head. Chapter 1030 Diyou''s decisiveness surprised everyone. Looking at Chu Yuan lying on the ground, Sun Yu and others turned pale and trembled. Just now Diyou wanted to protect Chu Yuan, but the next second he decided to shoot him to death! They didn''t react to this change. They were worried that the next person would be themselves. "Now that he''s dead, it''s over." Diyou had a sullen face, and he didn''t want to. But the appearance of the ghost made him feel embarrassed. Liu Qing is not qualified to challenge himself, but the old devil has capital! He is one of the few elders who have real power in the Cold Moon Palace, and his strength is not simple. It''s not good for him to have a direct conflict with him. What''s more, we have other tasks to do this time. If we are delayed because of this, we will lose more than gain. In desperation, di you had to kill Chu Yuan. He also took this opportunity to vent his anger. Lu Li glanced at Chu Yuan, who had lost his life. Although he was dead, he was still upset. Di you clearly wants to use Chu Yuan''s life to understand this matter, but at this time he notices that the old man beside Liu Qing smiles at him. He seemed to remind himself that this matter had come to an end. Lu Li thought for a moment and realized that it was not easy to solve it completely. He nodded and said, "elder, the reward and punishment are clear. It''s good." "Well, young people should be careful in the future." Diyou snorted and threatened. Then he left directly with the five elders, and Chu Yuan''s body was thrown in the same place. After they left, Lu Li also took Liu Qing back to dange temporarily. As for Sun Yu, Lu Li didn''t care. Anyway, people from the pharmacists'' Union would deal with it. This time they offended not only Lu Li, but also the autumn moon night. So the pharmacists'' union can never let these people go easily. Back in the dange, Lu Li asked calmly, "why did you come here all of a sudden? When the saint comes out, won''t the people of the Cold Moon Palace say anything? " "No. There is no problem with the old man. The man who brought me to the Cold Moon Palace was Qianlao. " Liu Qing introduced the old man with a smile. Finally, Lu Yuehan found out that she was one of the most important people in the palace. Liu Qing, a new comer, encountered all the problems in the Cold Moon Palace, which were solved by Qian Lao. In his heart, Lu Li expressed his gratitude to Qianlao for helping Liu Qing. "After all, I asked her to be the saint. Naturally, it''s more thoughtful." With a faint smile, Qian Lao respectfully said to Liu Qing, "holy daughter, take your time. But we can''t be long After a few words with Liu Qing, Qian Lao got up and left the room. "Who was that girl just now?" When there were only two people left in the room, a meaningful smile appeared on Liu Qing''s face and questioned Lu Li. She pursed her lips, and there seemed to be a sour smell in the air. This guy is really dishonest. When he comes to Penglai Fairy Island, he can also be accompanied by Hongyan. Lu Li gave a wry smile and said, "have you misunderstood something? She''s just my friend. " Later, Lu Li tells Liu Qing what he and qiuyueye know. Although she knew that what Lu Li said was true, Liu Qing found some clues in her eyes when she saw the autumn moon night. Autumn night to Luli is certainly not just a friend''s feelings, that pair of beautiful eyes buried a trace of love. She snorted and said, "whatever you want, I''m not the first wife anyway. How can I manage you. I think she seems to like you very much, otherwise you just take it. " Hearing Liu Qing''s words, Lu Li smiles awkwardly. He quickly changed the subject and asked, "by the way, you don''t seem to be a saint now, do you? Is there anything else to do? " "Well, there was a test, but now it may have to be done in a different way." Liu Qing''s face became dignified when she heard this, this was her original purpose of looking for Lu Li to tell her about it. From Liu Qing''s mouth, Lu Li learned that there was a battlefield ruins to be opened recently, which was a battlefield a long time ago. At the beginning, the strong people of the Cold Moon Palace also entered it. Finally, one of the strong people left the treasure of the Cold Moon Palace in it after his death. Every time the battlefield opens, the Cold Moon Palace will send people in, and this time is no exception. And this time, whoever can bring out the treasure is the real saint. There are five quasi saints in the palace of cold moon. They all have to participate in it. Of course, they can do it with other people. Just bring it out anyway. "It''s not only the Cold Moon Palace, but also other forces, such as huangtianmen, wanyaomen, liehuozong and so on. It can be said that the forces in Penglai Fairy Island have basically come. It''s going to be very dangerous, but there are also many opportunities After listening to Liu Qing''s words, Lu Li thought of the elder of the ten thousand medicine sect and suddenly said, "no wonder Diyou, the old man, will also come here. It seems that it''s for this.""Because the maintenance of the battlefield requires the joint efforts of five strong forces, which can prevent that place from being closed soon. The five of them will last for a month, and as long as they get into that place, it''s all on their own. " Liu Qing''s face is dignified, explaining. Lu Li has a strong worry in his heart. He finds that Liu Qing''s strength has reached the foundation. But this strength is really too weak, to enter the strength of the people are bound to be very strong, he does not want to let Liu Qing risk. Lu Li thought for a moment and said, "or let me go alone?" "No, the virgin must go. It''s something that only people in the Cold Moon Palace can get. If I want to be a saint, I have to go in. " Liu Qing shook his head and refused. Lu Li frowned and said, "even if it''s not a saint, it doesn''t matter. I''m enough." "I want to help you." Liu Qingmei looked at Lu Li with her eyes like silk and said in a soft voice: "since I have decided, I will definitely do it. And don''t worry, Mr. Qian knows that I''m not strong enough. He also sent other people to help me and gave me a lot of life-saving things. " She knew in her heart that Lu Li was for herself, worried that she had something to do, and was deeply moved. However, Liu Qing doesn''t want Lu Li to be alone. If he becomes a saint and controls the Cold Moon Palace, he can help him better. Seeing that she is so persistent, Lu Li learns that the people of Qianlao and hanyue palace will not let Liu Qing have an accident in vain, so he nods and agrees. "Don''t worry, no matter what happens, I will protect you." The corner of Liu Qing''s mouth rose and raised a smile that surprised all living beings. After chatting for a while, they came out of the room together. Calculate the time, it''s time for Liu Qing to return to the Cold Moon Palace. Chapter 1031 When Liu Qing came out of the room, he saw the autumn moon running over. She just went to deal with things with the people of Dan Pavilion. Now after finishing, she came to Lu Li to see if they had finished their conversation. When she came here, Liu Qing also just came out. They met in a daze, and then Liu Qing walked up. The latter has not been able to deal with other things since autumn night. Now that I''m leaving, I''m sure I''ll go up and have a chat to see how Lu Li''s little lover is. "Hello, Liu Qing." Looking at Liu Qing generous stretch out that white jade hand, autumn moon night slightly a Leng, then then hold, way: "autumn moon night." Looking at Liu Qing on the autumn moon night, such a beautiful woman''s eyes have a magic power. No wonder Lu Li is unforgettable. He just has to come here to find out the name. "You are very beautiful. When Lu Li heard your name, he had to come to see if it was you." On the autumn moon night, the voice is soft and hands are withdrawn. After listening to Liu Qing, a smile flashed from the bottom of his eyes. Naturally, he was very happy. She also looked at the autumn moon night and said, "you are also excellent. It''s no wonder that he will keep you by his side and bring you with him." "No, no, he and I are just friends." On the night of the autumn moon, a fluster appears on her face. She explains in a hurry for fear that Liu Qing might misunderstand her and make a conflict with Lu Li. I''ll be a sinner. Looking at the faint smile of the autumn willow. Naturally, she knows the relationship between them, and Lu Li has said it to herself, but she wants to tease the autumn moon night. Lu Li, who was standing behind Liu Qing, saw it with a bitter smile. Although the tone of their words was very polite, Lu Li could still feel a sour and gunpowder smell from their words. On one side, Qian Lao looks at Lu Li strangely. How could he de, the guy, have such an excellent woman around him. Lu Shengli''s love for his daughter is the key to his love. The son-in-law of the virgin must have been single and could not have other women. But Lu Li and Liu Qing were originally together, and they turned around. Now this rule may have to change for Lu Li. At the thought of this, he had a headache. With Liu Qing, he even went to find another woman. Do you want a face! "Cough, saint, it''s time for us to go." The old man was afraid that there would be another moth in the future. He coughed to remind Liu Qing. The latter, with a calm face, smiles at Lu Li and says, "I''ll go first. Someone will pick you up in two days." "Goodbye, Miss Qiu." "Take care." Looking at Liu Qing and others completely leave, autumn night eyes fell on Lu Li''s body, eyes resentment. Lu Li coughed awkwardly: "you, what are your eyes?" "Nothing." The autumn moon night said and walked away directly, leaving a face of muddleheaded Luli. ... on the other hand, Xiang Ze already knows about Liu Qing''s going down the mountain to find Lu Li. He was so angry that he wanted to tear Lu Li to pieces! The woman he loves never looks at herself more. She goes down the mountain to look for him for a Lu Li! Even now, Xiang Ze still wants to deal with Lu Li, absolutely can''t let them be satisfied! But his strength is not Lu Li''s opponent. If you want to deal with him, you have to find other people to help. Thinking that the battlefield is about to open, Xiang Ze has an idea in his heart. Lu Li definitely wants to enter with Liu Qing. He can find a quasi saint and then enter the battlefield to fight Lu Li! As long as Lu Li is solved, if Liu Qing can''t get the treasure of the Cold Moon Palace, he will certainly lose the position of saint. How can you resist yourself if you are just an ordinary person? And then take the opportunity to conquer Liu Qing, let her completely become her own person! Think of this Ze can not help but excited, in the heart already had a candidate, then straight up to go to that place. Soon Xiang Ze came to the door of another quasi saint''s room, waiting to be met here. "Elder martial brother, please follow me. The saint is waiting for you." The maid came out of the room with a slight bow. She looks at Xiang Ze''s eyes full of admiration, but Xiang Ze directly ignores it and looks like a gentleman. When he entered the room, he closed the door and said respectfully, "saint." "Elder martial brother, don''t be so serious. Come and sit down." At this time, a beautiful woman in a long purple skirt came out with a bright light in her eyes and a beautiful smile. She put her hand on Xiang Ze''s arm, stopped him from walking forward, and let Xiang Ze sit on the chair. It has to be said that the woman in front of her is also extremely beautiful and plump. If an ordinary man sees it, he must be salivating. Even Xiang Ze has to admit that she is beautiful, but compared with Liu Qing, Xiang Ze still lacks something. Appearance is not only about appearance and figure, but also lack of attraction. When facing Liu Qing, he finds that he can''t help but want to see her and get her."Younger martial sister, now that you are a saint, you can''t do such a bold action." Xiang Ze broke away from her hands without leaving any trace and said with a smile. See the choice of such an appearance, Xu Chan bite red lips, a pair of lovable appearance, moving. Xu Chan knew that he must still like Liu Qing in his heart. He was dissatisfied and said, "compared with her, what is worse than her! No matter in appearance and figure, I''m not inferior to her, and I''m more powerful than Liu Qing! " "Younger martial sister, we''ll talk about it later. This time I come to you is an important thing, I want to enter the battlefield with you Hearing Xiang Ze''s words, Xu Chan''s eyes are filled with ecstasy! As a saint, she naturally knows about the battlefield. Now several other would-be saints have chosen their own people, leaving her undecided. If Xiang Ze didn''t come to him, Xu Chan would go to other people for help. But now Xiang Ze takes the initiative to find himself. Naturally, Xu Chan is not willing to let go of this opportunity, so he quickly agrees. "Elder martial brother will come to me on his own initiative. Is there something wrong?" Xu Chan is not a fool after all. Xiang Ze can''t help himself for no reason. He said with a faint smile. I know that my younger martial sister would like to be a real saint. I will try my best to help you this time. But if you enter the battlefield, you need to solve the problem thoroughly! Without Lu Li''s help, Liu Qing certainly can''t get the treasure, and it''s no longer your obstacle. " After hearing Xiang Ze''s words, Xu Chan was secretly happy. At the same time also understand that Xiang Ze did not finish, is no longer quasi Saint Liu Qing will be Xiang Ze income room. "Younger martial sister, I heard that you need a good help this time." Chapter 1032 Xiang Ze''s lips were lifted, and he had a faint smile on his face. He knew Xu Chan very well. At the beginning, he suggested Xu Chan compete to become a quasi saint. Finally, Xu Chan did live up to the expectations of the public and succeeded. Of course, the help of the forces behind her is indispensable. Xu Chan''s brother is also a genius. He was trained by his family. Now he is older than himself and has good strength. This battlefield requires people under the age of 30 to participate, which can be said to be a trial for the younger generation of various forces! Xiang Ze should unite with Xu family to deal with Lu Li! After hearing Xiang Ze''s words, Xu Chan simply thought about it and agreed to it. This matter is also a good thing for himself. After Lu Li was solved, Liu Qing no longer had any threat. He could get rid of it at any time! At that time, without them and Xiang Ze to help herself, she can definitely become a real saint! At that time, with the power to take charge of the Cold Moon Palace, and without Liu Qing, Xiang Ze will finally agree to be with him! "Thank you for helping me, younger martial sister. I''m sure I''ll help you become a real saint this time. " Xiang Ze grinned, but it was not clear what he thought. Xu chanmei''s eyes flow, her hands gently on Xiang Ze''s body. The soft twin peaks pressed on his back and said with a charming smile: "when I become a real saint, can elder martial brother be with me. The two of us will definitely make the Cold Moon Palace stronger. " "Yes." Xiang Ze laughs, nods on her attractive red lips, and then leaves directly. ¡­¡­ Soon it was the day when the battlefield opened. Liu Qing sent people to dange to meet Lu Li. They wanted to go to the entrance of the battlefield together. When Lu Li saw Xiang Ze in the Cold Moon Palace again, he wanted to go to the battlefield, and there was also a beautiful woman beside him. "That person is also a quasi saint. Her name is Xu Chan. She is very close to Xiang Ze. I heard that Xiang Ze recommended her at that time. " Liu Qing approaches Lu Li''s ear and explains in a low voice.. Lu Li nodded and ignored them. It''s her business for Xu Chan to find Xiang Ze as a foreign aid, as long as she doesn''t provoke herself. If they don''t appreciate it and come to trouble, Lu Li doesn''t mind solving these people together. And at this time, Xiang Ze looked at their intimate action, there was a color of resentment in his eyes, his fists retracted into the cuffs, secretly clenched. "Damn Luli, you''ll die soon!" Xiang Ze cursed maliciously in his heart, and then quickly returned to his usual appearance, so as not to let people see the clue. Under the leadership of the elder of the Cold Moon Palace, everyone came to the entrance of the battlefield. When Lu Li came here, he found that he underestimated the attraction of this place to the major forces in Penglai Fairy Island. I saw here has been full of people, a look can not see the end, at least tens of thousands of people! "All these are to enter the battlefield, and various forces have sent out their elite forces. There are many advantages in the battlefield, so even if there are risks, we should let our disciples in. As long as they can get out of it alive, it''s good for them. " After listening to Liu Qing''s explanation, Lu Li nodded and quietly waited for the opening of the battlefield. At this time, there are all kinds of voices in the crowd, and it is difficult for people to suppress their inner excitement! Every time the battlefield is opened, only a part of the people can come out. Although there are many dangers, there are many opportunities! Some people can be promoted to three levels in a row, while others have won the top level lingbing and fajue! "Look, the people of the Cold Moon Palace are coming!" I don''t know who said that, and everyone looked to the Cold Moon Palace. They have heard something about the Cold Moon Palace some time ago. It is said that the saint from the secular world will come here this time, and her man is also from the secular world, and is also a pharmacist! Soon everyone''s eyes fell on Liu Qing and Lu Li. Only these two people''s bodies are the most strange. In addition, they have extraordinary temperament and special protection. They must be Lu Li and Liu Qing. "What a beautiful saint, she is worthy of the cold moon palace! It''s more beautiful than any other saint "Is that Lu Li? It doesn''t look great. I don''t know how I beat aoling. " "Tut Tut, the five saints are all superb. If you can get one of them, you will have no regrets in this life." "Shut up, asshole! Do you want to die! " People''s eyes hot to see Liu Qing and others, this look unbridled looking at himself, let Liu Qing heart very uncomfortable. But their eyes grow on them, and they are in this kind of place, and they can''t say anything. Their Cold Moon Palace is not so overbearing as to make other people close their eyes. Whoosh! And at this time, there are several figures flying over. When people saw them, there was a color of ecstasy in their eyes! It''s wanyaomen and huangtianmen! The most powerful forces in Penglai are all here! This also shows that the battlefield is about to open!Elder, as soon as they got here, their eyes fell on Lu Li, and his eyes became cold. Damn bastard, it''s here! "Is that Lu Li?" Suddenly from the elder side out of a strange man, the hands of this folding fan gently fan. He looked at Lu Li. During this time, he heard a lot from others. Even they Wanyao door in the hands of Lu Li eat shriveled, let the door of the elder face. But when he saw Lu Li, he just felt that he was ordinary and didn''t understand why such people could not clean up. Five long old complexion is gloomy, remind a way: "Pu cloud, you don''t want careless, this guy can''t deal with easily!" "Aoling, who can defeat huangtianmen, has great strength. Of course, if he faces you, there''s nothing he can do. Pu Yun, you must solve him thoroughly this time, and never let Lu Li leave alive! " Diyou''s face was expressionless and indifferent. The demon man respectfully said, "don''t worry, elders, I will kill him and avenge junior brother Chuyuan." "Needless to mention that waste. It''s a waste that we wanyaomen have given him so many resources!" As soon as Diyou talked about it, he got angry. At this time, the old man of the Cold Moon Palace said with a smile, "Diyou, you are here at last. We have been waiting for a long time. Let''s start now!" "Of course, please open the seal together!" As soon as the voice fell, the light of Wudao flew into the air at the same time. The light of different colors of Wudao fused in it and fell down on a stone tablet not far away. In a flash, the space near the stone tablet became distorted, and the crowd hummed and excited. The battlefield is finally about to open! Chapter 1033 With the distortion of the space around the stone tablet, people became extremely excited! They can''t wait to rush in, but finally they calm down and don''t move. After all, this is just the opening of the channel. If you enter so rashly, there will be accidents. There is a terrible wind in this passage. At the beginning, someone rushed in recklessly and was strangled by the wind in an instant! Even if the passage is completely opened, people dare not have the slightest carelessness, let alone now. After about half an hour, the space became much smoother. Then the old man''s voice was all wrapped up in his own place! "The battlefield is open, please enter! What chance you have depends on your own ability! " This sound is like Mars, instantly lit the dynamite barrel! A deafening sound broke out in the crowd, swarming towards the place and breaking into it one after another! Looking at them scrambling to enter, Lu left them in no hurry. Soon some people in the Cold Moon Palace began to enter the passage. Xiang Ze came to Liu Qing''s side and said with a smile, "younger martial sister, saint, shall we go together? There''s also a care on the way. " "No, you''d better follow Xu Chan." Liu Qing refused him without hesitation. It''s enough for him to follow Lu Li. He doesn''t need anyone else. Lu Li stood in front of Xiang Ze and said calmly: "I will protect Liu Qing, so you don''t have to worry about it. And we seem to be competing, right? Do you have any other purpose in coming here? " "Hum, villain''s heart! Now that you have said that, please protect her! " Xiang Ze''s face was cold. After a cold hum, he left with Xu Chan. He originally wanted to be with Liu Qing. He could not only see Liu Qing, but also stand up to Lu Li, waiting for Xu Chan''s elder brother to bring someone to fight Lu Li. But now I am rejected and I can only leave for a while. Anyway, there''s still a way to find them. When everyone went in, Lu Li was not in a hurry to take Liu Qing into the passage. Lu Li reaches out his hand and pulls Liu Qing tightly, for fear of being separated from her. As soon as they enter the passageway, they feel the whirl of heaven, and Luli pulls Liu Qing tightly. When they opened their eyes again, they found that they had come to a piece of red earth, which was like Penglai Fairy Island, with thin spiritual power and a faint smell of blood in the air. "This is the battlefield. Many forces came here to fight, and too many people died. In the end, this place will be filled with blood evil spirits. If people with a bad heart are easily disturbed by blood evil spirits and evil spirits, they will become people who only know how to kill. " "So we don''t want them to seal this place at last, but it''s a pity if the things inside are lost like this. So the five forces joined hands to break the seal and let us come in for a month. That''s the limit. It''s a long time and it''s affecting us After listening to Liu Qing''s words, Lu Li was slightly surprised. This bloody smell has not dissipated up to now. What happened in those years? How could it be so tragic? Lu Li looked around. There was nothing but the red earth, so he looked at Liu Qing and said, "where should we go next? Should the Cold Moon Palace give you some instructions? " "Well, that''s right." With a faint smile, Liu Qing took out a piece of parchment. There are some marks on it, she explained: "the mark on it is where the old man went. The treasure may appear in these places. It seems that the place where we are being transmitted is this place. " She looked at the surrounding environment and compared it with the parchment, and found that it was very similar. "Let''s go here first." Lu Li pointed to the nearest place to them. Now those people must have started to take action, and they can''t delay. When you have made a decision, you start to act immediately. When they came here, they found that there were not many people here, only a dozen sporadic people. Obviously this place is too big for others to take photos. Lu Li relaxed a lot, which helped them. Lu Li glanced at the people and found that their strength was not strong. This is not a big stone hall. It used to be a force, but unfortunately in the war of that year, the whole clan fell down directly. Now there is nothing but ruins. When they came in, they immediately attracted people''s attention. They didn''t know Lu Li, but they were very familiar with Liu Qing. It is impossible for such a beautiful person to forget at a glance. They have seen Liu Qing since outside, and naturally know that she is the saint of the Cold Moon Palace. The person standing beside her must be Lu Li. They didn''t expect that they would come so soon. They stared at Lu Li and others warily. "Let''s go first. If we don''t have what we want, let''s go." Liu Qing''s eyebrows slightly frowned. Seeing that people''s faces were not good, he gently reminded Lu Li. Lu Li nodded, he knew that Liu Qing just didn''t want to cause trouble, so as not to bring trouble to himself. After all, although Lu Li is not afraid of them, Liu Qing''s strength is not strong. If he really fights, I''m afraid he can''t worry about her.A few people were walking towards Liuqing at this time. Naturally, they also see that Liu Qing''s strength is insufficient. In addition, there are only two of them. It would be nice to have a relationship with them. Although it is impossible to marry the saint, if Liu Qing becomes the master of the Cold Moon Palace in the future, they will be able to touch the light. Thinking of this, these people became more excited and respectfully said, "Your Majesty, can we follow you? We can solve some unnecessary troubles for you. " "No more." Liu Qing simply glanced at them and flatly refused. From these people''s eyes, all she could see was naked greed and lust. It''s just a group of villains. With Luli''s company, how can you take them. When they heard Liu Qing''s refusal, they were not reconciled. Especially close to see Liu Qing is amazing, full of jealousy to Lu Li. "Don''t be in a hurry to refuse, saint. We can certainly help! There is only one person beside you. How can we protect your integrity? Before they finish speaking, Lu Li directly stood in front of the crowd and said coldly, "didn''t you hear what she just said? You don''t have to "Shit! You are so arrogant! Don''t you see our boss talking to the virgin! " Lu Li''s sudden intervention made a few of them feel very uncomfortable, and one of them scolded Lu Li angrily. Lu Li was too lazy to pay attention to them and said, "what''s your boss? I just heard the dog barking. Those who know how to get out of here. " Hearing that Lu Li actually called them dogs, the man at the head turned black. "Boy, don''t think you are a saint''s man. We are afraid of you. If you have the ability, say it again!" Chapter 1034 Su Beng stares at Lu Li angrily. If it wasn''t for Liu Qing, he would have dealt with Lu Li. Originally, he didn''t want to start with Lu Li, but after seeing Liu Qing''s peerless face, he was moved. Why didn''t he take it as his own? Although I also heard that Lu Li was very powerful, even the people of huangtianmen were defeated. However, when he realized that Lu Li''s strength was only three layers of gold elixir, he felt relieved that it was all rumors. Just three layers of Jindan. How can this kind of strength be aoling''s opponent! It must have been made up by others. He also knew that what he was comparing at that time was not fighting, but fighting! Su Beng looked at Lu Li contemptuously and said, "do you know what I am? I tell you, I''m a gold medal disciple of sun chasing sect, Su Beng! Now it''s the fourth floor of the golden elixir, not the one you can compare with! " At this time, all the people on the scene looked at Lu Li with great interest. Although Su Beng''s strength can''t be compared with other core disciples trained by large-scale schools, his strength is good among them. Lu Li''s strength is only three layers of gold elixir, lower than Su Beng''s. They really want to know if Lu Li is as powerful as other people say, or is he just in vain. Liu Qing''s face is not happy. These people are really pushing forward! "Enough! Is it over? Don''t provoke us again, don''t forget that I''m still the saint of the cold moon palace Hearing Liu Qing''s words, Su Beng''s face changed and clenched her teeth. Then he suddenly raised his head and said, "my Lord, I''m doing it for you! It''s very dangerous here. How can you protect people like him by your side? There are 15 disciples in our sun chasing sect. I can call them all together and help you together! " "No, I''ll leave us." Liu Qing refused without hesitation, holding Lu Li''s hand to leave. Su Beng gave a cold hum, and the crowd gathered around him in an instant. Looking at these people blocking in front of him, Liu Qing''s face is covered with frost. These people are looking for death! "Don''t blame me, my Lord, for your sake." Su Beng sneered, then looked at Lu Li and said, "if you have the ability, let''s fight. Let me try your means. If you lose, I''ll protect the virgin "Tut Tut, it''s blowing so hard outside. I thought it was a character. I turned out to be a coward. I didn''t dare to fight!" "It depends on the waste of women. I think he just wants to rely on the Cold Moon Palace and the saint all his life. He''s just a soft eater!" "A man like Saint can''t give you anything. He''s probably a soft egg in bed, ha ha ha!" "That''s right. Let''s talk to our boss su. He can definitely give you safety." Su Beng''s people laughed one by one, and his words were full of disdain for Lu Li. Even the people around him were disappointed to see that Lu Li had been afraid to fight. Sure enough, the rumor is not credible. I can''t imagine that Lu Li even dared not fight Su Beng. It''s really sad that such a person can join the saint. Hearing their taunt, Liu Qinggang was stopped by Lu Li. He gave Liu Qing a faint smile and then stood up. Looking at Su beng in front of him, Lu Li laughs in his heart. This guy is really confident, and Lu Li also noticed his evil eyes, decided to teach him a good lesson, also just awed the people around, let them dare not have other indistinguishable thoughts to Liu Qing. "I''m just insulting myself. I don''t have time to spend with you. Let''s do it now." When people heard Lu Li''s words, they immediately became interested. This guy finally didn''t want to shrink his head! This is good. If a man is so humiliated that he doesn''t dare to stand up, then they look down on him. Now Lu Li stands up, even if he is not an opponent, but at least he is not strong enough. At this time, Su Beng was very happy, and his face was full of pride. As long as they can show enough strength to defeat Lu Li and get the favor of the saint. Maybe it can really replace Lu Li and be with the saint! At that time, he is willing to directly break away from the sun chasing religion. Compared with the Cold Moon Palace, it''s rubbish! At this time, he seemed to have seen the image in his mind, and said with a arrogant smile: "good! Don''t worry, I won''t let others do it. I''m the only one With that, he waved to let the others go. He came out triumphantly. Lu Li also motioned Liu Qing to withdraw to one side. He stood there indifferently, with no fear or panic. It''s admirable to be so calm. "Act like I''ll show you what you are!" Su Beng flashed a fierce color at the bottom of his eyes, then said generously: "I''ll let you do it first, hurry up!" "No, if I do, you won''t have a chance." Lu Li shook his head and refused. Seeing Lu Li''s arrogance, he didn''t pay any attention to himself. Su Beng''s whole body trembled angrily and said: "arrogant guy, I want you to know my strength!" As soon as the voice fell, Su Beng''s feet suddenly stepped on the ground. His strong spiritual power broke out under his feet. The ground was really broken!The whole person ran directly towards Luli! When he saw Lu Li standing there, Su Beng was even more angry. This bastard looked down on him so much, so don''t blame him for solving it with one punch! "Die Su Beng''s eyes flashed with fierce light, and in an instant he appeared beside Lu Li. The spirit power condenses on the fist, has the light ray to twinkle. As long as the punch hit, even if Lu Li did not die, he would be seriously injured! When I saw that the fist was going to fall on Lu Li''s head, all the people on the scene breathed quickly, and the eyes looking at Lu Li were full of disappointment. That''s it? It''s too weak. It''s over. Can they see Liu Qing indifferent stand in the eye without the slightest flustered, in the heart suddenly Leng next. What''s the meaning of this? Why didn''t she worry? Did she think that Lu Li could still win? Just as their eyes fell on Lu Li again, Lu Li tilted his head to the right and reached for Su Beng''s arm while avoiding the blow. Su Beng''s face suddenly changed, and there was a sharp pain in his arm. He struggled hard, but it was hard to break free from the shackles of Lu Li! "Let me go, let me go!" Lu Li looked at his red face and hummed coldly: "if you don''t have strength, don''t try to be like others. Go away!" When Lu Li let go, the whole person rushed forward. The hand that held Su Beng tightly before fell on his chest, and the great spiritual power poured on Su Beng! Puff! It was hard for Su Beng to resist the heavy blow. He vomited blood and flew out, leaving a deep scratch on the ground and fainting. For a moment, there was no sound. Chapter 1035 Everyone was terrified to see this scene! When they looked at Su beng, who had fallen to the ground covered with blood, they were even more frightened. No one thought that things would be solved so quickly. You should know that Su Beng''s realm is higher than Lu Li''s. they thought Lu Li would be defeated just now, but who ever thought Lu Li would solve Su Beng with one blow! "Boss!" The others of sun chasing sect went up to check Su Beng''s condition, and found that his whole chest was sunken, leaving a palm print. In the mouth also has the blood outflow, the breath is extremely weak, completely faints. They looked at Lu Li angrily, but after seeing Lu Li''s cold and piercing eyes, what they wanted to say immediately stuck in their throat and could not say anything. Lu Li glanced at all the people present indifferently and said, "if you provoke me again, this is the end." After that, Lu Li took Liu Qing with him and walked inside. They all gave way one after another. They didn''t dare to stop him. After Lu Li left, the pressure gradually dissipated. Just now when they were facing the land departure, they didn''t dare to breathe. They didn''t know when they were soaked in cold sweat. At this time, people realized how terrifying Lu Li was. It turned out that this man was so powerful. "This is the strength and domineering power that a saint''s man should have. It''s ridiculous that Su beng, a man like him, should have gone to challenge. It''s really humiliating." "Mingming''s realm is lower than Su Beng''s, but he solved Su Beng''s problem with one hand. This is certainly not all his strength. If you meet him later, you''d better stay away. " "I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse to meet them in this stone hall. Are we going in again? In case of offending them... " " go ahead, as long as you don''t provoke them, it should be OK. " After the discussion, they carefully walked towards the depth of the stone hall. No one paid any attention to Su Beng. Only a few people of the sun chasing sect stayed to try to wake him up. ... at this time, Lu Li and his wife had already entered the depth of the stone hall, because the thunderbolt just displayed completely distracted those people, and they did not even dare to catch up with Lu Li, so they had to pick what Lu Li did not want. Lu Li looked around. They had already found two rooms, and there was nothing Liu Qing wanted. Lu Li was curious and said, "what is the treasure of the Cold Moon Palace?" "It''s a magic weapon. It''s called the frost moon scepter." Liu Qing began to explain. Lu Li learned from Liu Qing that the frost moon scepter is the most important treasure of the Cold Moon Palace! Only the people in their Cold Moon Palace know how to use it, and others get it for nothing. The people of the Cold Moon Palace have been looking outside for a long time, but they have not found it, so they feel that it must not be someone else who took it away, but they are still in this battlefield. As long as you can get the frost moon scepter, you can become a real saint! Lu Li is more curious about the scepter in his heart. The magic weapon that can make the Cold Moon Palace attach so much importance to must have a high level! Even the rank can''t let them pay so much attention! Soon they had reached the innermost stone room, which was the last one in the clan. If they don''t even have here, they have to leave. "Let''s go." Without too much hesitation, Lu Li directly took Liu Qing into the room. Anyway, they just came in. It''s normal that they can''t find them. If you don''t have one here, just leave and go to other places. When they entered the room, they found a huge stone statue in front of them, which looked like an old man. It seemed very solemn here. Lu Li estimated that this should be an important figure in the clan. He looked around at the layout and found that there was nothing here. In the previous room, there were some pills, magic formulas and even magic tools, but there was a stone statue accident in this place, and there was nothing else. "Or let''s go." Liu Qing was disappointed and sighed. However, Lu Li seems to have found something and asked Liu Qing not to leave. He came directly to the stone statue, and soon a happy look appeared in Lu Li''s eyes. There is something wrong with the stone statue in front of us! Liu Qing was surprised to see Lu Li take out a crystal stone from the chest of the statue. From there, Liu Qing felt a familiar wave, just like he felt in the Cold Moon Palace. "What is this?" Liu Qing took it from Lu Li''s hand and said in surprise. Lu Li shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I still think it''s wrong that there are only stone statues in this place. If most people saw nothing, they would have left long ago. " "I feel like this is something from the Cold Moon Palace. It seems that I have gained something." There is a touch of joy in Liu Qing''s eyes. Keep it first, maybe it will be useful in the future. At this time, suddenly a light burst out from the crystal! Lu Li''s quick eyes and quick hands throw away the crystal stone and protect Liu Qing behind him. "Young people are so rampant. Why do you throw this good thing away?" I saw that the crystal did not directly land, but floating in the air, with a lazy voice coming from inside. Then an illusory figure came from the crystal. Looking at the kind old man in front of them, their faces sank. Lu Li knew that although the strong one who reached Yuanying would die, Yuanying would not die.Is this virtual shadow in front of you Yuan Ying? This is a strong baby! At the thought of this, Lu Li''s face became more ugly. I didn''t expect to meet Yuanying strongman this time! "Ha ha, don''t worry, little guy. I''m just a shadow. I won''t pose any threat to you." The old man seemed to know what Lu Li thought and gave a faint smile. Soon his eyes locked on Liu Qing''s body, sighed: "Cold Moon Palace, someone finally found the existence of crystal stone, found me out." Lu Li and Liu Qing look at each other and see each other''s surprise. "Respectful month willow temple''s person came out later "Yes, I was elder Qiu of the Cold Moon Palace, but later I fell down because of the war. Before he died, the ghost finally hid in the crystal stone and was put into the stone statue. " "Because I''m just a ghost, I''m sure it will disappear after a long time. So I seal myself. Only when I meet people in the Cold Moon Palace, I will wake up. " Hearing elder Qiu''s words, they were relieved. Liu Qing clasped his fist and said respectfully, "I''m Liu Qing, the quasi saint of the Cold Moon Palace. This time I''m here for the frost moon scepter, the treasure of the Cold Moon Palace. Does elder Qiu know where it is? " "I don''t know, but this crystal can help you find it. You just need to take it with you. When you meet the frost moon, the scepter will shine. " After elder Qiu finished, the crystal stone directly fell into Liu Qing''s hands. He looked at Liu Qing, nodded and said, "it''s not bad, but it''s a pity that the realm is too low. This kind of strength will suffer losses here." "I''ll be protected by Luli. It''s OK." Liu Qing looks at Lu Li with a smile in his eyes. The two men''s appearance fell in elder Qiu''s eyes, and the latter understood instantly. "If this young man is a good one, he can''t be relied on alone. I''m about to dissipate. I''ll give you a good fortune. " Hearing elder Qiu''s words, Liu Qing''s eyes spread with joy. Chapter 1036 The elder Qiu in front of him is a strong man at the level of Yuanying. The inheritance he gives is certainly not simple. If you can get it, you can certainly improve a lot of strength, then you can better help Luli! Without hesitation, Liu Qing agreed and said respectfully, "thank you, elder Qiu!" "Ha ha, I''m already a dead man. If I can continue to do something for the Cold Moon Palace, it''s certainly the best. I think you have good talent. I hope you can find the frost moon scepter and become the real saint of the Cold Moon Palace. " Hearty laughter reverberated in the whole stone room, and then a light fell on Liu Qing. In a flash, Liu Qing''s body gave out a crystal blue light, and the temperature of the whole stone room began to drop, with a trace of chill spreading in the air. Feel the temperature of the stone chamber decreased, even Lu Li can''t help but take a breath at this time. He was secretly happy for Liu Qing, and it was obvious that the old man in front of him gave all his remaining strength to Liu Qing. Although can''t let Liu Qing directly become yuan baby master, but that remaining strength is also very strong. If Liu Qing can absorb all his strength, he can at least reach the golden elixir period! So the speed of promotion is not slow, even very fast! It''s just that Liu Qing needs something to absorb all his spiritual power. After all, if he eats it all at once, that power will hold Liu Qing to death. Her body can''t absorb so much spiritual power all of a sudden. "I''ll leave the rest to you. I''ve finished my task." The old sigh echoed in the stone room, and the empty shadow of elder Qiu had completely dissipated. Lu Ying sighed that what would happen to the earth. But before he thought about it for a long time, suddenly Liu Qing around him let out a groan of pain. I saw her sitting on the ground, with cold constantly emerging. The whole person hugged his body, it seemed very cold, and even began to have frost on his face. Lu Li, who was aware of this scene, was shocked. He absorbed too much spiritual power. Was he possessed! "Cold, cold..." Liu Qing was shivering. She wanted to absorb more spiritual power to improve her strength and help Lu Li, but she didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen. Without hesitation, Lu Li quickly began to help Liu Qing solve the problem, otherwise she would be frozen to death! "Damn it, it''s so powerful!" Lu Li''s face suddenly changed, and he underestimated Yuan Ying''s strength. After all, even if Lu Yuanying is not the elder who can resist, he is not dead. Lu Li pushes his own spiritual power to the extreme, and then holds Liu Qing in his arms and warms Liu Qing with his own body. Hearing footsteps outside, Lu Li frowned. You can''t let them in at this time, or it will definitely affect Liu Qing. "Go away!" The spirit power envelops the roar of anger and spreads to the outside through the stone gate. Hearing the sound, people''s faces suddenly changed! Shit, he''s still here! At this time, they stopped and did not dare to move forward. They looked at each other and saw the fear in each other''s eyes. What to do? I''m sure I''ll die in the past, but if I don''t go, maybe there are treasures in it. "Come on, if we make him angry, we''ll die. What''s the relationship between treasures and us? We''d better go to other places. " Soon a few people gave up and left. However, some people are not reconciled. They just come to pick up the good things for Lu Li. Can''t they take what he doesn''t want? What''s more, there are so many people here. What if Lu Li is more powerful? Can we kill them all? Think of this, they immediately came to the confidence, quickly stopped just to leave those people. "Don''t go! Let''s go and have a look. Lu Li has been in for so long. There must be something good inside! As long as we unite, Lu Li can''t stop so many of us! " Those who had planned to leave immediately stopped, and a tangled color appeared on their faces. And at this time, the stone door slowly opened. When Liu Qing came out, the temperature in the whole space dropped suddenly. Sen Leng''s chill makes people shiver all over. They were shocked and didn''t know what was going on for a moment. No one thinks that Liu Qing did it. After all, the strength of Liu Qing just now is only during the foundation period. How could there be such a terrible chill! However, they found that Lu Li did not come out, only Liu Qing stood in front of him. Seeing Liu Qing''s cold eyes, everyone was shocked. Previously, that person was directly pushed out by others. His heart thumped, nervous way: "saint, saint, we just... " let you go, can''t you hear me! " With the last word of Liu Qing spit out, a more terrible cold burst out instantly!The man''s face suddenly changed, and they realized that the cold was from Liu Qing! But she was clearly in the foundation period just now. How could she have such terrible power! There must be treasure in it! In many people''s eyes, there is a strong color of greed. Even Liu Qing in the foundation period can be promoted to such a level. The treasure must be unusual! If you get it, your strength will increase greatly! Lu Li hasn''t come out yet. Something must have happened, otherwise Liu Qing won''t come alone! At the thought of this, they are confident again. Although a little tricky, but for the sake of the treasure, they are also willing to go! "Saint, we''re here just for the treasure. We don''t want to be against you. As long as we share it with you, we will never do anything to you. " "Yes! Your strength has been improved so much. It must be due to the treasure. Now that you have enjoyed it, let''s have a try! " "Although you are powerful now, so many of us don''t have him to help you. Can you solve all of us by yourself?" Listen, they force themselves to hand over the treasure, Liu Qing''s eyes become more cold. Pretty face covered with frost, cold voice from the mouth spit out, "this is your own death, no wonder I!" Voice just fell, see Liu Qing slowly stretch out that white arm. But at this time, there is no blood on the arm, there is a biting cold. For a moment, the wind was cold and violent! People''s faces suddenly changed, and they quickly urged Lingli to resist. However, in the moment of contact with the gale, those people were frozen in the same place, and their faces were still in disbelief and horror. They never thought that they could not even stop Liu Qing''s move. Quick kill! Chapter 1037 Before that a few people called the most happy moment was frozen, the people behind to see this scene, eyes only the color of fear, run! They have seen the strength of Liu Qing''s terror, a land away from them is not the opponent, who ever thought that Liu Qing''s power is more terrible! Now they don''t dare to pay attention to that treasure any more. In the blink of an eye, all of them are gone, only some ice sculptures are left. Liu Qing saw them leave and went back to the stone room. "Is it solved? Is it better now? " Hearing Lu Li''s words, Liu Qing said with a faint smile, "it''s much better. Just now, he used all his extra strength. His body is much more relaxed and not as cold as before." Liu Qing felt the changes in her body, and a touching smile appeared on her pretty face, just like a snow lotus blooming on an iceberg. I didn''t expect that Lu Li''s method was quite effective. Since there was no way to absorb the power, let it go. "But there seems to be some discomfort, otherwise..." Liu qingmou light flow, looking at Lu Li, said with a smile: "otherwise you will be cheap." Lu Li''s heart moved. He put his hand into her arms and said with a bad smile, "it''s mine. What''s cheap me?" The next second, he directly bowed his head to kiss the attractive red lips. The spring in the stone room was like melting icebergs. Liu Qing exuded a charming style. ... after a cloud and rain, Luli also benefited a lot. He also took advantage of Liu Qing and gained some strength. Moreover, Liu Qing''s physique is suitable for double cultivation. Now it directly improves Lu Li''s strength and reaches the fourth level of Jindan! Lu Li felt the power in his body and was quite satisfied. If you meet Xiang Ze again, it will never be as difficult as before! At this time, Liu Qing had already sorted out, and the blush on her pretty face didn''t fade. Looking at the beautiful woman in front of him, Lu Li tilted his lips. The taste just now is unforgettable. It''s a pity that there are other things to do now and we can''t continue to delay. When Lu Li and Liu Qing came out of the stone room, they were stunned to see the ice sculpture outside. "These people deserve it." Liu Qingleng snorted and looked unhappy. Lu Li said with a faint smile: "it is because of them that we can warn others not to provoke us. Let''s go. We''ve got the crystal. Let''s go to the next place. " "Well, good." ... there is a city in the battlefield called Yangcheng. It used to be prosperous here, but it''s a pity that it''s also dilapidated in the end. But a lot of things here are still well preserved, so every time the battlefield opens, everyone will come here to have a rest. The battlefield is full of evil spirit, especially at night! At night, the Yin Qi is very heavy, and with the evil spirit, if you stay outside for too long, it is certainly harmful to yourself. The most important thing is that there are many Yin corpses in this place attacked by evil spirit! They are very strong at night, so they are the safest in the city. When people come here, they will auction what they get but don''t want. The whole city of Yangcheng is so busy that it seems to be back to the past. "It''s so busy. It''s not like a battlefield here." Liu Qing looked around, with a smile on his face. To be on the safe side, she and Lu Li have already put on their cloaks, so no one can recognize them immediately. Lu Li emerged that there are many good things to sell here. He said with a smile: "if you have something you like, you can buy it. It''s not just magic formulas and magic tools. As long as you like them, ordinary things are OK. " "That''s what you said. It seems that you didn''t give me anything." Liu qingjiao snorted, slightly dissatisfied. This kind of iceberg beauty is coquettish to Lu Li at this time, but it has a different taste. Lu Li embarrassed smile, said: "you buy it, like what to buy." Seeing that Lu Li had said so, Liu Qing began to choose in front of each booth. Although many of them were brought out from the ruins of the battlefield, Liu Qing was not interested in them. She''s like a little girl now, and her last look is on a string of crystal chains. "Hey, you have a good eye! This thing is not simple, it''s the core of ice beast! With this bracelet, it''s not only beautiful, but also improves the ice quality. " After seeing Liu Qing''s fiery eyes, the vendor quickly boasted. Lu Li took the opportunity to feel a faint chill when he held it in his hand. It''s really famous, but it''s not as powerful as he said. However, since Liu Qing likes it, Lu Li can''t be stingy. "Then buy it. How much is this?" Lu Li played with the bracelet and asked. The vendor, with a smile, reached out his hand and said, "this number." "It''s a little expensive, isn''t it?" Lu Li''s brow is slightly wrinkled, and he plans to fight the price. That person is not anxious, light smile way: "I this thing absolutely have guarantee! You see how good the animal core is, and the workmanship of the bracelet is also good. I brought this out of the ruins. It''s a near death! It''s not expensive. I''ve changed my life. "After listening to him, Lu Li put things in front of Liu Qing and said with a smile, "do you like it?" Liu Qingzhen''s head was slightly touched, a smile appeared on his face, and he took the bracelet. "I''ll take it." After Lu Li gave Liu Qing the bracelet, he was ready to pay for it, but at this time, a discordant voice came. "Wait, we want that bracelet!" The sudden voice made Lu Li look unhappy. He looked back and saw a few people come swinging. I saw the first man in brocade clothes with a charming woman in his arms. He was not handsome face with a very arrogant look, disdainful swept his eyes. "Brother Hua, that bracelet is really good-looking. Please buy it for others." Charming women shake their plump body, constantly rubbing the men around them. The man, who was called brother Hua, had a look of lust in his eyes. He said with a smile, "well, since it''s the younger martial sister''s request, of course I have to help." "Get out of here and give it to me!" The man pointed to Lu Li and ordered. Lu Li frowned and said, "who are you? We bought it. Why give it to you? " "Presumptuous! What are you? This is elder martial brother ronghua of Wuji palace! " When people around heard the Wuji palace, they immediately let out a burst of exclamation! Wuji palace is not inferior to the existence of huangtianmen and hanyue palace. Those who can enter it are real talents! Knowing that Rong Hua in front of him was from Wuji palace, everyone''s eyes looking at Lu Li were full of sadness. If he is wise enough to hand it over, there will be no problem, but if he resists, I''m afraid it will end badly. And just when people thought that Lu Li would admit counsels, a voice of disdain surprised people. "What about Wuji palace? none of my business. We bought it. We can''t give it to you. A good dog is out of the way. Get out of the way Chapter 1038 When people heard that Lu Li was rude to Rong Hua and said that they were dogs, their faces changed. Is this guy crazy! They are looking for death! Because they were wearing cloaks, the others didn''t know who they were. But when people think about it, if they really have a background, why are they so careful? I think that Lu Li must be a small man. This time I offended the Wuji palace, it was a complete end. Sure enough, Rong Hua''s face was completely gloomy at this time, and his eyes were cold. "You are looking for death!" When Rong Hua finished, the others in Wuji palace immediately surrounded Lu Li and refused to let them leave. Liu Qing''s brow slightly frowned, and the original good mood was completely destroyed because of Rong Hua. She stood quietly behind Lu Li and asked him to solve the problem. Although Wuji palace has great influence, she is the quasi saint of hanyue palace, no less than the other party! And her position in the Cold Moon Palace is very high, far from being comparable to the disciples of Wuji palace! "Two guys who are hiding their heads and showing their tails don''t even dare to show their true colors. Do they still want to fight against our boss ronghua? I''m looking for death One of the men looked at Lu Li and said sarcastically. Other people did not show weakness, and continued to sneer: "I guess it''s a small sect, or it''s San Xiu who has offended others and is afraid of being found out. Don''t think you can pretend to be very powerful by wearing a cloak. A rat is a rat "Don''t think we don''t dare to fight against you in Yangcheng. If we offend our boss ronghua, there''s only one way out!" Feeling the murderous spirit of all the people in Wuji palace, others step back one after another, so as not to involve themselves. At this moment, a wave of commotion came here and caused a few more people. "It''s the emperor''s gate! This is aoling. They are here, too! " "That''s Xu Chan, the saint of the Cold Moon Palace, and Xiang Ze!" "It''s said that there is another Saint named Liu Qing, who is also very beautiful. I don''t know where she is now." "There are also Wanyao sect. It seems that all the major forces are coming." The confused voice around causes Lu Li''s attention. He turns around and sees Xiang Ze and others. Unexpectedly, the other party also appeared in Yangcheng, so they are going to the same place next. When Lu Li looked at Xiang Ze, the latter also noticed Lu Li''s eyes. He looked at Lu Li and Liu Qing, always feel that these two figures are familiar. But I can''t see what they look like. I can''t remember for a moment. "What''s the matter, elder martial brother? Do you know them? " Xu Chan suddenly asked curiously. Xiang Ze shook his head and said, "I don''t know them. What kind of good people can they be? How can I know them?" "That''s right. It seems that they are in conflict with Rong Hua of the Wuji palace. They must be solved by the people of the Wuji palace. It''s a bunch of guys who don''t have eyes. " Xu Chan sneered and sneered. The strength of Wuji palace is similar to that of hanyue palace. Although ronghua is not the strongest existence of Wuji palace, its strength should not be underestimated. At least it is not something that ordinary people can deal with. In front of these two people offended Rong Hua, it is to seek death! When Rong Hua saw that there were more and more people around him, he was dissatisfied. He didn''t want to waste any more time. He waved his hand casually and said impatiently, "kill them both and bring me the bracelet." "Yes People around looked at Lu Li and others with a face of banter, with a schadenfreude expression on their faces. At this time, Lu Li took off his cloak directly under the curious eyes of the people. When he saw what he looked like, the smile on Xiang Ze''s face suddenly solidified! This is actually Lu Li! The next second, his eyes fell on the figure behind Lu Li. This person must be Liu Qing! "It''s them Lu Chan wants to solve the problem for a while, but when he sees that Liu Ze is going to help him leave, he is very resentful. However, how can Lu Li let him go? Free helpers are useless. "Elder martial brother Xiang Ze, the saint has been threatened. Are you going to leave like this? Doesn''t that seem right? " Lu Li said with a playful smile that his eyes immediately locked Xiang Ze. Hearing Lu Li''s words, Xiang Ze cursed Lu Li in his heart! This bastard is deliberately making trouble for himself! But at this time, people around know that this is actually the saint of the Cold Moon Palace, and their eyes also fall on Xiang Ze. If you don''t care about this, you will leave directly. Moreover, as the senior brother of the Cold Moon Palace, he didn''t help when he saw that the saint was in trouble. He couldn''t stand up in the Cold Moon Palace in the future. With Liu Qing under his cloak, he showed his amazing appearance. A burst of exclamation immediately rang out in the crowd. Even Rong Hua was stunned at the moment, and even forgot the woman in her arms. Is this the new saint of the Cold Moon Palace? I can''t imagine that she is so beautiful. She seems to have some magic on her body. People can''t help but want to get close to and possess her!Rong Hua''s eyes are full of jealousy when he looks at Lu Li. He knew that he had gone too. Maybe the saint''s man is himself! Now, it''s cheap, Luli! When Liu Qing takes off his cloak, Xiang Ze knows he can''t go. He quickly took Xu Chan to Liu Qing and said respectfully, "saint." "Liu Qing, I didn''t expect you to be here." Xu Chan saw Xiang Ze being so respectful to Liu Qing, and also felt that Xiang Ze was not only respectful to Liu Qing, but also a little bit of love and jealousy towards Lu Li. This kind of appearance makes Xu Chan very upset, but the same person as the Cold Moon Palace can''t have a conflict with Liu Qing in front of so many people. Liu Qing also heard her dissatisfaction and said indifferently, "don''t you also appear here?" "OK, we''ll talk about other things later. Elder martial brother Xiang Ze, please deal with them." Lu Li looks at Xiang Ze playfully, and the corners of his lips are slightly raised. Seeing Lu Li like this, Xiang Ze''s lungs are going to explode! But finally, he stood up, coughed and said, "Rong Hua, this is the saint of our cold moon palace. You can''t be presumptuous. Take the people of Wuji palace and leave Ronghua after listening to the eyes have a strong unwilling, Xiang Ze''s strength he also heard, the strength is stronger than himself. But he is also a man of Wuji palace. With such a simple concession, where should the face of Wuji palace go? "Since it''s you, Xiang Ze, I''ll give you face. Just put the necklace down and I''ll leave Rong Hua thought for a moment and spoke indifferently. At least it''s not a loss of face to bring things over. Let''s stop here. Xiang Ze thinks it''s not bad. It''s just a bracelet. But Lu Li''s words make Xiang Ze angry and scold her! "No, we bought the things first. Why should we let them out? Elder martial brother Xiang Ze certainly won''t agree, will he? " Chapter 1039 When Lu Li finished, everyone''s eyes fell on Xiang Ze. At this time, he hated Lu Li deeply and threw the problem to himself. If Xiang Ze agrees, it''s to beat their own face in the Cold Moon Palace. If they don''t agree, they will have a bad relationship with Wuji palace. If it''s Lu Li who has a bad relationship with them, it doesn''t matter, but the key is to say that he refuses, so it must be him who finally has a bad relationship with Wuji palace! Rong Hua and others are also looking at Xiang Ze. At this time, Rong Hua is completely impatient. He even abandons the woman in his arms and says in a deep voice: "Xiang Ze, do you have to fight against our Wuji palace? We have stepped back. Why do we have to do this?" "By the way, the eldest martial brother of Wuji palace has also come. I believe he will come to Yangcheng soon. It seems that you have intended to touch our Wuji palace!" Hearing Rong Hua''s words, Xiang Ze''s face became very ugly! This damned bastard even oppressed himself with master Wuji palace! Xiang Ze naturally didn''t want to be the big wrongdoer. As soon as he turned his eyes, he immediately noticed and said with a playful smile, "well, let''s not hurt our friendship. Since you are for this bracelet, let Lu Li fight with you. " On hearing this, Liu Qing was displeased. Before waiting for her to speak, Xiang Ze explained again, "but we''re going to make it to the end, so that we don''t hurt each other. How about that?" After hearing Xiang Ze''s proposal, Rong Hua thinks about it and agrees directly. In his opinion, Lu Li''s strength is far worse than that of himself, and certainly not as good as him. Xiang Ze is also equivalent to giving the bracelet to himself in disguise, because Lu Li is sure to lose. And he can also take this opportunity to teach Lu Li a lesson and let him know what the end is to fight against himself! After thinking clearly, Rong Hua directly stood up and said arrogantly: "come on, one move will win! Don''t worry, I''m sure I won''t lay a heavy hand on it. " Rong Hua looks confident, as if the ending is doomed. "Come on, boss! That kind of thing can make him lie on the ground with one move! " "Look at him, I dare not stand up! This kind of loser can become the man of the holy woman of the Cold Moon Palace. What a loser "It''s just a guy who depends on women. He''s really lucky this time. If it''s ronghua, it''s his business. " "It''s a pity that flowers are put on cow dung." Listen to their mouth to the humiliation of Lu Li, Liu Qing Mou light ice cold, can''t help but want to hand. But Lu Li still stopped her and stood up in the eyes of everyone. At least he didn''t flinch at this time, which is more satisfying. If Lu Li doesn''t even have the courage to stand up, he will become a laughing stock. "If I win, you can settle the money. It happens that I haven''t paid yet." Hearing Lu Li''s words, Rong Hua said with a sneer, "of course, it''s OK, but let''s talk about it first. Your fists and feet are merciless. If you can''t get up when I hit you on the ground, don''t blame me." "Of course." All the people pondered over the two, and the fluctuation of their spiritual power was obviously that Rong Hua was stronger. He is also ranked in the Wuji palace, and what he practices is the multiplication formula in the Wuji palace! On the other hand, although Lu Li was the champion of the alchemy teachers'' Congress, he also heard that he defeated aoling. But after all, he didn''t see it with his own eyes. Coupled with his own strength, it''s hard for people to believe it. Moreover, Lu Li comes from the secular world, and his resources are far less than Rong Hua''s. "Do it, let me see what you can do!" Rong Hua sneers and subconsciously straightens his chest. It seems that he intends to attract Liu Qing''s attention. He wants to defeat Lu Li in front of Liu Qing and let her know that this person is not worthy at all! He is more powerful than Luli! Lu Li''s eyes drooped slightly, and there was no panic on his face. His breath was calm, and he said, "it''s just a breakthrough. I''ll try you." When people saw that they were going to start, they retreated one after another to make enough space. For a time, the tension of the atmosphere shrouded in this place, so that everyone can not help but get nervous, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. All of a sudden, Lu Li stepped out, like taking off his bow and arrow, and plundered Rong Hua! His speed is very fast, just like a ghost. It''s hard for the naked eye to see his figure. Even Rong Hua is shocked! When Lu Li appears again, he has come to Rong Hua. The latter''s face suddenly changes! "It''s over." Lu Li''s murmur seems to come from Jiuyou, which makes Rong Hua feel a chill. Lu Li''s five fingers were clasped together, and his great spirit power was compressed together, condensed on his right fist, and smashed at Rong Hua. Where the fist passed, even the surrounding air exploded. Friction with the air forms a visible arc around the fist. Rong Hua clenched her teeth and pushed her own spiritual power to the extreme! Pale yellow spirit power condenses in front of him, forming a spirit power barrier, trying to block the attack of Luli! Without hesitation, Lu Li hit the barrier with one blow. At the moment of collision, the violent impact scattered everywhere! The spread of the afterwave caused deep cracks in the earth. Then it spread around in the eyes of the people.Ronghua''s arms are bulging with green tendons, just like a dragon plate on them. He is supporting, but the fist strength in front of him is like a huge wave, which is a lonely boat. With the more powerful spirit power burst, the spirit power barrier burst under his startled eyes! "No!" Rong Hua screamed hysterically, but Lu Li didn''t stop and hit him in the face. The next second, Rong Hua''s whole body flew backwards like a shell, leaving a deep scratch on the ground. The whole person rowed dozens of meters on the ground before stopping. Half of his face collapsed and his teeth flew out with blood. Seeing him in such a terrible state, the whole audience was silent, dead silent. No one thought that it would be such an ending. Even Xiang Ze stared at Lu Li with a dim look in his eyes. Just a few days, his strength has increased a lot! "Boss!" Rong Hua''s men were stunned for a few seconds. After repeatedly confirming that it was Rong Hua who flew out, they ran in. Suddenly, I was beaten by the bloody face! Lu Li walked slowly in front of them. He was so scared that those people trembled and couldn''t stop shaking. "You, what are you doing?" Lu Li stretched out his hand and said calmly, "what else can I do? Take the money. It''s agreed just now. If I win, you can settle the money. " After hearing Lu Li''s words, the people stopped breathing. They wanted to refuse, but after seeing Lu Li''s cold eyes, they quickly raised money from them and handed it to Lu Li. "Take him and get out of here." I''m sorry to hear that! They quickly set up ronghua to leave! Chapter 1040 After they left, Lu Li gave the money to the stall owner. At the moment, the way they look at Lu Li has changed. It''s true that they have some ability to solve Rong Hua''s problem with one move, but he also offends Wuji gate thoroughly! Rong Hua has a very good relationship with the elder martial brother of wujimen. He will never give up. But if Lu Li and Xiang Ze work together, it''s hard to predict who will win or lose in the end. When people see that Rong Hua and others have left, they are not interested in staying. Xiang Ze put away his shock and anger at Lu Li''s strength with a smile on his face. If you don''t know the relationship between them, you think they are good friends. "Lu Li, it''s not bad. His strength has greatly improved. You and the virgin will come with us in a moment, and we will take care of each other. " Xiang Ze said with a cold smile, "if you hurt Rong Hua this time, Fang Cang of Wuji palace will not let you go easily. You should be more careful in the future." Lu Hua and this guy deliberately squint to make it clear. And Rong Hua is impossible to be merciful to himself, either hit him or be hurt by him. I don''t dare to say that any choice is not good for me. But Lu Li won''t have the slightest fear because of this. "Yes? Don''t worry. I''m not like some people who shrink their heads. " Hearing Lu Li''s words, Xiang Ze flashed a fierce color in his eyes, gritted his teeth and said, "who do you say is a turtle with a shrunken head?" "Ha ha, what''s your hurry? I didn''t say you Lu Li laughs and ignores him. Xiang Ze snorts coldly, and then takes them back to the place where all the people in the Cold Moon Palace are. Cold Moon Palace this time divided into five waves of people, each saint with a pair. The other saints basically took several people, some even ten, only Liu Qing with Lu Li. In Yangcheng, there are only Xu Chan and the others are not here. Anyway, they have already fought with Wuji palace, and their destinations are all the same. Lu Li promised to live with them for the time being, so as to avoid the harassment of Wuji palace. "Lu and I live in this room." When hearing Liu Qing''s words, Xiang Ze''s face suddenly changed! Let them live together? No, that''s enough! If there is such a gorgeous thing as Liu Qing around, who can stand it? If you don''t do something, it''s still a man! Although Lu Li and Liu Qing are destined to be husband and wife, Xiang Ze still refuses: "no! What a Saint she is, how can she live with him "Lu Li and I are husband and wife, and it''s natural to live together. It''s our private business. Don''t worry about it. " Liu Qing directly back, with Lu Li to his room. When he saw them enter the room, Xiang Ze''s eyes were red, like blood, and his eyes were staring at the door in front of him! "Damn bitches!" Xiang Ze''s heart is like being cut by a knife. The woman she loves all the time enters the same room with Lu Li in front of him! In his heart, Liu Qing has long been regarded as his forbidden, and Liu Qing''s behavior in his eyes is to wear a hat for himself! Originally, he regarded Liu Qing as a holy woman, but Xiang Ze''s mood had changed. Since she has to ignore herself, this time he must completely solve Lu Li, and then take Liu Qingzhan as her own slave! ... on the other hand, Rong Hua was sent back to the place where Wuji palace is for treatment, and he didn''t wake up until the evening. Feeling the pain on his face, he thought that he was solved by Lu Li at that time, and he fainted in front of everyone. Rong Hua''s heart is full of anger and hatred towards Lu Li. This hatred can''t be denied! "Rong Hua, you finally wake up." Suddenly the door was opened and a pale man came in. He is the elder martial brother of Wuji palace, Fang Cang. He was quite smart in white. Even the women around Rong Hua couldn''t help looking at him secretly. But Fang Cang''s face was paler than ordinary people''s. Seeing Fang Cang come in, Rong Hua struggles to sit up from the bed, his eyes are full of anger, "brother Fang, you want to help me revenge!" "Well, I know all about it. You''d better take good care of yourself first." Fang Cang sighed and comforted him. This matter he already knew, in his opinion, although Rong Hua is wrong, but the other side is not so cruel! That''s all, but it''s obvious that Lu Li didn''t plan to do it. He didn''t pay attention to Wuji gate! Fang Cang wanted to find Lu Li to settle the matter directly, but he didn''t leave for the moment when he knew that he was with other people in the Cold Moon Palace. Moreover, Lu Li can hurt Rong Hua with only one move, and he has some strength. In addition, Xiang Ze is also there. It''s hard for him to deal with them alone. But this revenge must be avenged, which is related to the face of Wuji gate! "I''m going to find some helpers, just to make them happy for a while. Anyway, the purpose of these guys must be the same as ours. When they get there, they will be killed completely! " In Fang Cang''s eyes, there was a sense of obliteration.Rong Hua is very happy. As long as Fang Cang gives his hand, he will be able to solve them! Suddenly someone from outside came to tell Fang Cang that the people of wanyaomen came and wanted to find him. Fang Cang was surprised to learn the news. They and Wan Yaomen are well water, but they don''t have much to do with each other. How can they take the initiative to find themselves this time? But Fang Cang still promised to go and have a look, to know what they meant. Soon Fang Cang came to another room and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect people from the ten thousand medicine sect to come. What a rare guest." "You''re welcome, brother Fang. We are here to talk about cooperation. " The other side arched his hand and said. Fang Cang was surprised to hear what they said. He asked for a cup of good tea and said, "what kind of cooperation is it?" "We already know what happened today. Lu Li injured the people of Wuji gate. Do you think this guy is too arrogant and overbearing? " Fang Cang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes twinkled. It seems that Wan Yaomen and Lu Li are also in conflict. He took a sip of tea, put it on the table and said calmly, "now that you''re all here, don''t play tricks. What''s the matter?" "Ha ha, brother Fang, if you speak fast, I won''t hide it. Our task is to solve the problem of Lu Li, so this time we will cooperate with wujimen, except him! " His tone changed and he was full of killing. After hearing this, Fang Cang didn''t agree directly. Instead, he asked: "there is a contradiction between wujimen and Luli, but he is from the Cold Moon Palace. What''s more, we are not enemies of life and death. I promise you, what''s good for Wuji gate? " The other side seemed to have known that Fang Cang would say so, and a mysterious smile appeared on his face. "Of course, it''s good. This is our sincerity." When he saw what he took out, Fang Cang''s pupils suddenly shrank, and then a thick smile appeared. Chapter 1041 When he woke up the next day, Xiang Ze saw Lu Li and Liu Qing come out of the room, and a strong sense of killing flashed through his eyes! Although I didn''t hear anything, who knows if they did anything else? Even if he didn''t do it, he couldn''t bear to simply sleep together! But now is not the time to deal with Luli, Xiang Ze forced down his anger, this time must completely solve Luli! "Dinner." Xiang Ze said coldly and left directly. Lu Li and Liu Qing go to dinner together and learn from Xiang ze that there is an auction in this place. This is a powerful organization called jubaoge. They are a very mysterious force in Penglai Fairy Island. I don''t know how strong they are, but jubaoge is one of the richest forces! Every time the battlefield opened, they would follow in. And then organize an auction to make a lot of money! It''s also interesting to see such forces, but only from this point can we see their strength. After all, I don''t have enough strength. I can''t stand so much money. Eating too much is just a fat sheep. "Let''s go to the auction later. Maybe we can get something useful." Lu Li opens his mouth to Liu Qing. See Lu Li two people also want to go, Xiang Ze proposed to go together, this Lu Li also did not refuse. ... at the auction, Lu Li was shocked to find that there were many people here, and at least half of the people in Yangcheng had come here. After all, it is almost impossible to see an auction in such a place, and only Jubao pavilion has such influence. Moreover, the place to go after is very dangerous, so we must come here to see if we can get some good things for self-defense. After Lu Li and others went in, they immediately felt that there was a cold look like a poisonous snake watching them. When he looked back, he saw that Rong Hua, who had been knocked unconscious by himself yesterday, had also come. Although there are still some injuries on my body that have not recovered, I can at least walk on the ground. It seems that I have used a lot of good medicine. And in his side sat a pale man, who had dangerous fluctuations, looking at himself with a smile. "This man is the elder martial brother of Wuji palace, Fang Cang. Even I am afraid of his strength. Now his strength must be improved. You beat Rong Hua. This time, the other party won''t let you go. " At this time, Xiang Ze suddenly explains, gloating at Lu Li. Lu Li didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He just glanced at him and said, "what are you afraid of? I''m not even afraid of the elder martial brother of hanyue palace. Are you still afraid of him? It''s no more than you. " Hearing Lu Li''s words, Xiang Ze was angry! What do you mean like yourself? Lu Li with him also ridicule again, gas of the item Ze lung all want to explode! Soon some people came in one after another, and Lu Li found that people from wanyaomen and huangtianmen also came here. These are strange faces. Lu Li takes back his eyes and doesn''t pay attention to them. As long as they don''t take the initiative to provoke themselves, Lu Li doesn''t care about them. But if these people don''t appreciate it, no wonder he does. Before long, the whole auction house was full. There are a thousand seats here, but even so, they are still full, and there are still people coming in. The people of Jubao Pavilion quickly blocked them and scattered the people outside. "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to the auction held by our Jubao Pavilion." All of a sudden, a round man appeared in front of everyone. His eyes narrowed into a slit, which made people unable to tell whether he opened or not. When they heard him, they immediately became quiet. The auction will start soon, and everyone will be quiet. The fat man was quite satisfied with this and said with a smile: "this time we have prepared ten treasures, each of which is found from the battlefield. Some of them can''t even be understood by us. If you are interested, you can take pictures. Maybe it''s a good chance to soar to the sky." "Well, I won''t say more. Now let''s see our first treasure, Jiulong Yuzhi!" When he heard the fat man''s words, even Lu Li was surprised. Jiulong Yuzhi is a very valuable panacea, and in his memory, it is a panacea that can refine Jiulong pill. As long as you swallow Jiulong Dan, you can have the power of Jiulong for a short time. That kind of power can be described as a real sea shaking! However, Lu Li did not rush to take photos. After all, although Jiulong Yuzhi is precious, there is no need for Lu Li to be strong. Now he does not have the strength to refine Jiulong Dan. Other people on the scene saw that the first one was a panacea, and they were not interested in it. They are not pharmacists. It''s useless to ask for this stuff. Can''t they take it directly? In the end, it fell into the hands of wanyaomen. This result is expected, people''s eyes fell on the stands again, only hope that the things behind can be some good.Otherwise, it would be a waste of time. "The second treasure is the colorful forging stone! You can improve the quality of your magic weapon. It''s a rare good thing! Reserve price, 100000! No more than 1000 times of price increase each time! " When Lu Li heard it, there was a flash of light in his eyes. Liu Qing noticed his action and said with a smile, "are you interested in this thing?" "Yes, I need to see if this thing can make my sword more powerful." Lu Li gave a faint smile. His Shennong sword is a real artifact. Although it can''t be advanced again by seven color forging stone, it can break the seal on it and give full play to the power of Shennong sword! This is also in order to deal with the opponent after the preparation, their strength is strong enough not to worry about other people''s tricks. Seeing that Lu Li wanted this, Liu Qing was ready to help him take a picture. But Lu Li stopped her and asked Liu Qing to wait. Many people are not interested in these materials. They are not pharmacists, they are not forgers. Only want some finished products, so few people bid. "150000!" Soon, Lu Li found that there were not many people who began to increase the price, so he made a direct move. Others saw that it was the people of the Cold Moon Palace who raised the price, and a few people who wanted to keep bidding gave up. It''s not worth offending the Cold Moon Palace for a useless material, so I don''t want it. Seeing that no one continued to bid, Lu Li was quite satisfied. And just when everyone thought that Lu Li was going to shoot successfully, a discordant voice surprised everyone. "Interesting, that''s 160000!" Chapter 1042 People were surprised to hear that there was a price increase at this time. Everyone''s eyes looked in the past to see who was so shameless. When they saw that Fang Cang''s mouth was filled with a touch of banter, they were even more surprised. It''s Fang Cang of Wuji palace! And it seems that he did it on purpose. "I remember that yesterday, Rong Hua of Wuji palace seemed to have a conflict with that Lu Li." "It''s much more normal to say that. It seems that Fang Cang is going to give Rong Hua a head start." "Haha, Fang Cang won''t give up easily. It''s just a lesson to him first. When he goes to the ruins, he will surely be avenged by Wuji palace. " "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, it has nothing to do with us. We just need to watch the fun." For a time, people began to talk, and all kinds of eyes fell on Lu Li and Fang Cang, looking at them with great interest. Liu Qing''s brow slightly frowned, and there was a strong dissatisfaction on her cold and gorgeous face. "This bastard did it on purpose Lu Li''s eyes drooped slightly. The place like the auction was the place with the highest price. Since people want to buy it, they can''t say anything. As long as the starting price. "Seventeen thousand." Lu Li thought about it and asked the price again. And Fang Cang is also in hot pursuit. As long as Luli increases the price, he will directly increase 10000 yuan! In this way, everyone is more excited. At the beginning, Fang Cang might have just happened to want it, but now no matter how much Lu Li added, he would add 10000, which was obviously intentional. With Rong Hua''s insidious smile, they did it on purpose. Xiang Ze sees this scene, in the heart secretly joyful. Lu Jia said: "do you want to look at his gloomy face? If not, forget it. It''s only a broken stone. It''s not worth the price at all. " Although this money will not hurt his muscles and bones, it can make Lu Li unhappy and feel very comfortable when he sees that he has a flat Xiang Ze! I didn''t expect you to have today! Have a good time! One side of the cicada also sneer at Liu Qing and Lu Li, want to know what they will do. Is it to give up directly or to continue to be the head of injustice. Anyway, they won''t lend money to them at that time. It''s their own business to spend how much money on stones. Lu Li has already made a decision in his heart. His limit is 250000 yuan. No matter how high it is, it''s really unnecessary. "Two hundred and thirty thousand!" Hearing Lu Li''s bid again, Rong Hua laughs wildly in his heart. Seeing Lu Li''s displeasure, his injuries seem to have improved! He said to Fang Cang excitedly: "elder martial brother, continue to add! Let him do the same! " "The price is a little high, and he will probably stop it." At this time, Fang Cang wanted to stop. Although the seven color forging stone is also a rare material, it''s a little expensive if it costs more than 200000 yuan. If you add more, if Lu can''t follow, it will fall into your hands. He had intended to disgust Lu Li, want this thing to have a fart! "Forget it, no more." Fang Cang thought about it and finally gave up. Anyway, my goal has been achieved, so there is no need to add more. When he looked at Lu Li, he did not forget to sneer, "230000 yuan for a broken stone, I admire it!" Hearing Fang Cang''s words, many people laughed in their hearts. He was really playing with Lu Li on purpose. Two hundred and thirty thousand is nothing to the palace of the cold moon, but it''s really hard to hold back. Liu Qing eyes surging cold, has been completely Fang Cang look down. When it comes to the ruins, she will never let go of the people in Wuji palace! "Don''t worry, I''ll let them know what will happen if they offend me." Lu Li said indifferently that he had already sentenced the Wuji palace to death. After that, there was no material for some things. They were all magic tools and some high-grade pills. Seeing these things, the atmosphere of the whole audience was instantly ignited, and everyone was excited and offered to take these things. Even Xiang Ze joined in and began to bid. However, Lu Li''s interest in these things was a little low. It was enough to have Shennong sword. Other magic weapons were not worth mentioning at all. As for these pills, although they are five kinds of pills, they are not very useful to him. It''s a waste to buy them back. The auction was in full swing, and soon everything was almost sold, leaving only the last one. Everyone was looking at the fat man excitedly, with a strong desire in his eyes! "Hey, the last thing is really good. We are still reluctant to take it out." People are more interested in what fat people say. A lot of people are already impatient. They urge him to hurry up. Don''t dally to arouse people''s appetite! Then he took out a bamboo slip and said with a smile, "this is a local advanced formula. Even if I don''t know the value, I will understand it naturally."Land level senior?! This formula is just like a bomb falling into the calm water, which makes a huge wave! This kind of Dharma formula is extremely valuable even in the big door like the cold moon palace! It''s not something that ordinary people can touch! At this time, even Xiang Ze is eager to look at the local advanced formula. If he can get it, his strength will be improved a lot! Maybe he can kill Lu Li with his own ability at that time! "Liuren Shenzhi" is the advanced formula of the earth level. The starting price is... Zero. " The fat man has a strange arc in his mouth. After hearing this, all the people on the scene were stunned? Not even the price? "Ha ha, the guy here is really smart. He said, "zero. Let''s set the real price. This effect is definitely better than his own." Lu Li explained with a faint smile and couldn''t help looking at him deeply. All the people in jubaoge are really smart. They are born to do business. After a short silence, someone immediately began to bid. "Half a million!" "Five hundred and fifty thousand!" "650000!" "Seven hundred thousand!" People''s outcry continued, the price soared all the way, soon exceeded a million! Many people have no choice but to give up after hearing the price. How can they compare with Xiang Ze and Fang Cang. In the end, there are only a few people who are still increasing the price. "Shall we increase the price, too?" Liu Qing''s red lips are light. If he can buy the formula for Lu Li to practice, he can improve his strength. But Lu Li shook his head and refused Liu Qing. Although the formula is precious, there is no need to buy it. Besides, it''s not so easy to practice the advanced method of the earth level. Now it''s just a bottomless pit to buy it. Let them spell it slowly. After a while, the final price stopped at three million yuan, and fajue was successfully captured by Fang Cang. Chapter 1043 After looking at Fang Cang to shoot the formula, Xiang Ze is more dissatisfied with Lu Li! If Lu Li could lend him the money just now, then this formula would be his! But at the critical moment, Lu Li didn''t intend to lend money to himself. Instead, FA Jue flew away from under his eyes. "Lu Li! What do you mean?! Even if we have conflicts, you should help me! I bought it for the cold moon palace Hearing Xiang Ze''s angry roar, Lu Li was still indifferent and said, "what does it have to do with me? After you buy it, don''t you cultivate it yourself, and then use it against me? " "You Xiang Ze''s face became very ugly when he stopped breathing. Although Lu Li is really telling the truth, how can he admit it directly. At this time, Lu Li said again: "and even if you buy it, you can''t learn it. The advanced method of the earth level is not so simple." "Who do you look down upon?" Xiang Ze''s five fingers clenched, and the knuckles made a rattling sound. Soon he released his hand and sneered, "it''s normal that you don''t help me, but you''re hurting yourself by doing so. Don''t you realize that?" Lu Li is still not surprised, no panic on his face, indifferent way: "why do you say that?" "Ha ha, you are in conflict with Wuji palace. Fang Cang got this formula, and after successful cultivation, he will deal with you. That''s what happens if you don''t help me. If I get it, I''m sure I won''t kill you when we are all in the Cold Moon Palace. " Xiang Ze a face schadenfreude appearance, sarcastic way. But Lu Li didn''t show the panic he imagined and didn''t care. Lu Li raised his lips and said with a playful smile, "as I said, he is similar to you. It''s impossible for him to practice." Then Lu Li left the auction with Liu Qing. Xiang Ze''s face became more and more gloomy, and his killing intention was strong. This bastard didn''t forget to step on himself before he left! "I''ll see how you die then!" Xiang Ze said bitterly, and then walked out of the auction house with Xu Chan. Instead of rushing back, Lu Li wandered around Yangcheng to see if there was anything more suitable. "Is it really OK? It seems that the advanced formula of the earth level is very powerful. " If Lu cangliu''s cultivation is successful, it is a hidden danger for him. Seeing that she was worried about herself, Lu Li felt warm in his heart. He took Liu Qing''s cool hand and said without any pressure: "don''t worry, I''m sure it will be OK. And I''m not without harvest. The colorful forging stone will be of great use. " Lu Li has a strong confidence in his eyes. He found that this colorful forging stone is not simple. As long as it can touch the seal on Shennong sword, its power will increase a lot! At that time, even if Fang Cangzhen''s cultivation is successful, he doesn''t need to be afraid. Besides, Lu Li really didn''t believe that he could practice successfully in such a short time. Suddenly Lu Li stopped and his eyes fell on a jade flute. Although it looks like an ordinary flute, it brings an indescribable feeling to Lu Li. "What''s this? Is it a magic weapon? " Lu Li points to the flute and asks. The stall owner looked up at Lu Li and said casually, "I don''t know. I picked this up. It''s not like a magic instrument. It''s just an ordinary flute. But it''s made of good material, so it''s sold. Do you want it? " "This flute is very beautiful, although it''s not a magic instrument. It''s good to take it back as a decoration." Liu Qing reaches for the Jade Flute and plays with it. Lu Li thought for a moment and said, "OK, you can buy it if you like." The stall owner was very happy that someone wanted this. This junk hasn''t been sold for a long time. Now it''s finally wanted. Although the money sold is not much, it is better than the money that can''t be sold at all. After picking up the Jade Flute, Lu Li and his wife strolled for a while and went back directly. ... two days later, Lu Li and others are ready to go to the ruins. Before that place has been surrounded by the wind, if you break in without authorization, there is only a dead end! Now the wind is weak, which is a good opportunity to enter. This is also the reason why Luli has been waiting here. In an instant, all the ruins of the city turned into a bustling city. They all came to the ruins, which is a desolate land. In front of me, there was a wind whistling like a ghost. Seeing the wind blowing, there was a strong color of fear in their eyes. Dare not easily come forward, have been waiting until after the Yin breeze abates, the color in the eyes is full of excitement. Many people are eager to try and can''t wait to get in. "Let''s go by ourselves and separate from them later." Lu Li approached Liu Qing, in a low voice. Liu Qing nodded. With Xiang Ze they are very uncomfortable, not to mention their purpose is the same, for the treasure of the Cold Moon Palace. It''s a lot more convenient to have crystal stones on your body. So in order to avoid conflict with each other, it is the best way to go separately.At the same time, Xiang Ze''s eyes swept Lu Li''s eyes coldly. The people of Xu Chan''s family have already come here. As long as they follow them closely, when those people arrive, they will get rid of Lu Li! Whoo! After a while, the wind gradually dissipated. The ruins appeared in front of the public! Suddenly someone rushed in first, the original calm situation was broken in an instant, and countless people poured into it and rushed forward. Lu Li takes advantage of Xiang Ze and others not to pay attention, takes Liu Qing and leaves directly. When they recovered, their figures had already disappeared in the sea of people. "Damn it Xiang Ze angrily scolds, these two people actually disappear under his own eyes, it is a great shame! "Let''s go over and find them quickly, but we can''t let things fall into their hands." Xu Chan''s cool face reminds Xiang Ze. Then they followed the crowd and entered together. When he came to the ruins, Lu Li and Liu Qingshun chose a road to go deep. After Liu Qing took out the crystal, he didn''t see any reaction. Lu Li said, "maybe it''s because it''s too far away. It must be closer." "Well, let''s go inside as soon as possible. If we don''t have one here, we should go to the next place." Liu Qing nodded. After walking for some time, they came to a stone gate. When they were ready to go in, they heard something inside and became alert. When Lu Li got close, he heard the sound of begging for mercy. Through the crack, he saw three people lying on the ground injured. Lu Li didn''t rush in to help, he didn''t know the specific situation, so he took Liu Qing to observe quietly outside. Chapter 1044 The people in the stone room did not notice that Lu Li and his wife had already appeared outside the door. Several men in the same clothes were looking at the three people lying on the ground jokingly. Obviously, these people are all from the same clan, with cat and mouse like eyes. There are two women and a man lying on the ground. One of them looks younger, only in her early twenties. Her face is as beautiful as a lotus. The women around us are even better than others. At this time, their weak appearance is to arouse men''s desire to conquer. The other man was more seriously injured at the moment, with a strong fear in his eyes and remorse in his heart. He should not have brought them to the stone room. "Everyone, let us go. We can give you everything we have." At this time, his heart has no heart of resistance, quickly beg for mercy. Hearing the speech, the second daughter was also full of despair in her eyes. However, for his words, those people did not care, looked at them with a touch of irony. "Let you go? Hehe, what good things can you have? It''s just a bunch of junk. We are the people of huangtianmen. How can we see your things? " He sneered, and his eyes fell on the second daughter, with a lustrous light in his eyes. He touched his chin and said with a smile: "but it''s not impossible to let you go..." when they heard this, they had a happy look in their eyes. But when you touch their eyes, your heart is like falling into the ice. As if to you, as long as I can only put my teeth entangled in pain "Liu Feng! You are still not human Hearing his words, the gentle woman''s brain was blank, and then she angrily scolded him. Xiurong and Liu Feng are both from the same school, and they are also the enviable couples in the school. This time I came here with my sister Xiuyun. I didn''t expect to meet this kind of thing. On weekdays, Liu Feng flattered himself in every way and said he would always protect her. But I didn''t expect that at this time, in order to survive, he would give their sisters away! Xiurong was desperate in his heart, but he didn''t see that he was such a man of integrity! Liu Feng was even more ashamed when he heard Xiurong scold himself. But in order to survive, his face became ferocious and said angrily, "shut up! I don''t want to die here! If you really love me, you should help me leave! Anyway, you never want to give me your body, so give it to them! " The emperor''s gate of those people immediately happy, did not expect that this woman is still a young child! When people saw such a gentle woman as Xiurong, their hearts were rippling. And Xiuyun beside her trembled and looked very helpless. Although not as good as her sister, but the appearance is not bad, and there is a trace of green. "Ha ha ha, we''ll have a good time. Liu Feng, right? You are a good boy. I, Gong Hai, will never kill you Gong Hai laughs. Liu Feng, a little man, is nothing but a dog. Now with such a beautiful woman, there is no need to pay attention to such a villain. Gong Hai put his knife upside down on the ground and said with a smile, "beauty, what''s the use of following such a man? Finally, I''ll trade you for a chance to live. I''m gong Hai from huangtianmen. If you follow me, no one dares to bully you in the future! " "By the way, and your sister, too. Serve my brothers well. I can take you to huangtianmen. As for that little sect, how about it?" The others looked at them with a smile. They were just lambs to be slaughtered. A trace of determination flashed in Xiurong''s eyes. She didn''t care. She pitied her sister to accompany her to suffer. Now Liu Feng is unreliable. She has to protect her sister on her own. It was as if he had made a big decision, clenched his red lips and said, "you can''t hurt my sister. She''s still young. As long as you let her go, I''ll do whatever you want! " Hear elder sister''s words, repair cloud Jiao body suddenly a quiver, tightly embrace her, heart fear. Gong Hai and others laughed wildly and said: "good! I don''t like to use the strong one. It''s your voluntary sacrifice. As long as you can serve us well, your sister will be fine. I''m not interested in this kind of green and astringent. I just like your kind, hehe. " "Don''t worry, soon you will like this feeling and become a real woman. And become our taboo, ha ha ha All the people looked at the plump body without fear, only felt the belly hot. "You''ve never met a beauty like this, can''t you? ha-ha! Wait a minute, you''ll be watching us. In the end, it will make you feel better. " Hearing Gong Hai''s humiliating words, Liu Feng was in agony. He had to watch his own woman being played by others, but in order to survive, he had to promise. And I''ve been with Xiurong for several months. He never touched it. Anyway, I won''t see you again after this time. What about playing? He felt much better at the thought. Xiurong was even more desperate to see him like this. Her fists were clenched and her nails were embedded in the flesh. They won''t let Liu Feng go even if they die!Bang! At this time, the stone door was suddenly pushed open, which scared those people. See Liu qinglengyan frost of looking at them, beautiful eyes have thick kill meaning. She''s heard everything outside. She is a woman herself, and she hates this kind of person most! They can''t be called human beings at all. They are animals who can only think with their lower body! "Oh, another gorgeous woman. I''m so lucky today, Gong Hai. Ha ha!" "Boss, this woman has more flavor. Grab her quickly, she''s going to hook my soul out!" "Hey hey, since we take the initiative to send them to the door, we can''t do without them!" Xiurong and Liu Qing were also amazed by her appearance, but she quickly reflected that she had fallen into the tiger''s mouth and could not let this woman be the same as herself! "You go! Don''t get caught by them However, Liu Qing didn''t mean to leave for the reminder of Xiurong. At this time, Lu Li came out from behind the stone gate and sighed: "your action is really fast." "These people are so hateful that I can''t bear them!" Hum, it''s cold in the air. Gong Hai was not happy when he saw Lu Li. There were other people there. All of a sudden, he felt that the two men were familiar. It seemed that they had met somewhere. He stares at Liu Qing''s face and suddenly thinks of something. There is a color of horror in his eyes. He says in a lost voice: "you, are you the saint of the Cold Moon Palace?" Everyone on the scene was shocked and looked at Liu Qing. There was an incredible color in his eyes! Chapter 1045 Gong Hai is just an ordinary disciple in Huangtian gate, not even a core disciple, and he can''t compare with aoling. The status of the goddess of the Cold Moon Palace is equivalent to that of the son of the emperor''s gate. Even on weekdays, Gong Hai is hard to see Shengzi, so when he sees Liu Qing, he can''t help but be a bit impolite. Liu Qing slowly came in, his eyes full of disgust, just think they are too disgusted. "The holy daughter of the Cold Moon Palace, we are well water but not river water. It has nothing to do with you. You''d better go quickly." Gong Hai thought about it, his face was dignified, and he said in a deep voice. He is not sure whether there are other people in the Cold Moon Palace around him. There must be a lot of people around the saint. If there is a fight, Gong Hai has no bottom in his heart. He doesn''t want to conflict with the people in the Cold Moon Palace. But Liu Qing didn''t plan to just let it go. She pointed to Xiurong and said, "I''ll take these two with me, too." "What does this have to do with your cold moon palace! I''m not from your cold moon palace. There''s no need to listen to your orders! " Gong Hai looks at Liu Qing with his eyes overcast, perceives the fluctuation of spiritual power around her, and is slightly stunned. How to build the foundation period? It is reasonable to say that the treatment received by the saints is very good, and the worst should be jindancai. Thinking of a saint who seems to come from the secular world, Gong Hai thinks that she should be Liu Qing in front of her. He looked at Liu Qing''s back, and there seemed to be no one else except Lu Li. Gong Hai had an idea in his heart and said tentatively: "how is the saint here? Not with you people in the Cold Moon Palace? " "Oh? Do you still want to fight me? " Liu Qing red lips hook out a charming radian of all living beings, see Gong Hai and others swallow saliva. Damn, what a goblin! Liu Qing looked at Lu Li and said, "get rid of them, and then we''ll go." "All right." Lu Li nodded and agreed and stood up. There was a trace of anger in Gong Hai''s eyes. He didn''t pay attention to them! Just a Jindan three layer guy wants to deal with five of them? The saint is so brave that she dares to trouble them with only one person. Do you really think that if you are a saint, others will not dare to fight against her? After confirming that Lu Li was the only one, Gong Hai was no longer as scared as he was just now. He sneered: "it seems that we don''t want to worry about you for the sake of the Cold Moon Palace. As long as the virgin leaves, we can treat it as if we haven''t seen her. " "There''s so much nonsense. If the virgin doesn''t leave, you can leave." Lu Li impatiently opens his mouth and blocks Liu Qing. He looked at Gong Hai and others, but the influence of huangtianmen was not weaker than that of hanyue palace. Aoling came from huangtianmen last time, and he didn''t expect that there were so many scum. Hearing Lu Li''s words, Gong Hai looked gloomy and said, "who are you?" "The man of the virgin." Gong Hai is first a Leng, immediately thought of the Cold Moon Palace some time ago. Aoling in huangtianmen also took part, but he lost in the end. It turns out that the man in front of him won, but his strength seems not as good as aoling. He shook his head and didn''t want to think about it. Anyway, it''s just a Luli. I can''t help them at all! "Forget it, I don''t want to talk to you. Since the saint has to meddle in this business, no wonder we do." Gong Hai stares at Liu Qing and says, "I''m curious about what it''s like to be the saint of the Cold Moon Palace. It''s just that I caught you today. It''s refreshing!" When they heard this, they got excited. I dare not do this kind of thing on weekdays, but now it''s different. It''s a battlefield relic! Others don''t know what they have done in this place. As long as they come to this place, people outside can''t manage it. Liu Qing''s strength is too poor compared with them. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! Seeing that they had put their mind on Liu Qing, Lu Li''s eyes were cold and said, "it seems that you are really looking for death." "Damn, do you want to stop the five of us? Brothers, give it to me and kill him Gong Hai waved his big hand, and the four people next to him walked towards Lu Li. Seeing this scene, the hope that Xiurong had just risen was extinguished again. I thought Liu Qing could save herself with her identity, but I didn''t expect to hurt her in the end. "You are also a saint''s man. You can watch us play with her later, ha ha!" Quack! As soon as one of the wretched looking men finished speaking, his voice stopped abruptly. All of them were furious. Lu Li had already appeared in front of the man and locked his throat directly. Lu Li''s cold eyes make people dare not look directly at him. "You really want to die." Lu Li''s voice seemed to come from Jiuyou, which made people feel chilly. I saw him slam the hands of the people to the ground, the huge strength of the ground are cracked! The sound of bone crack came into people''s ears. The man in Lu Li''s hand had an accident in his neck. He lay on the ground covered with blood and didn''t move any more.Seeing Lu Li''s hand, Xiurong and others were stunned. No one thought that his hand was so clean. He couldn''t even stop a second! Gong Haiqi clenched his fists, and his eyes were full of violence. He said angrily, "up! Kill him, don''t be careless After listening, people''s eyes became ferocious! Just now, he must have been knocked down by Lu Li because of his carelessness. As long as he keeps alert, Lu Li will never be their opponent! They thought so in their hearts, and then they shot at Lu Li at the same time! The three men attacked Lu Li from different angles. Aware of their movements, Lu Li''s legs retreated to avoid their attack easily. No matter how fierce their attack was, Lu Li was not in the slightest panic, even his clothes were not touched by them. "Asshole!" Gong Hai''s face suddenly changed. After all, he underestimated Lu Li. He directly pulled up the big knife on the ground, stepped out, and fell from the sky with the big knife in his hand! The flashing cold light of the big knife with a terrible knife gas fell, as if to split Luli in two! Lu Li''s backhand shakes away the three people in front of him and retreats at the same time. Da Dao didn''t touch Lu Li. Instead, he tore the ground where he was and cut it directly into the earth. "Hum, are you just a shrinking tortoise who only knows how to dodge?" Gong Hai''s eyes are gloomy and his words are intended to stimulate Lu Li. Lu Li''s lips are raised and his body is bent forward, just like a wild animal ready to go. All of a sudden, people just felt a flash in front of them, and Lu Li disappeared in the same place. They felt uneasy. They couldn''t see Lu Li''s movements at all. They could only hear all kinds of voices. Suddenly, Lu Li''s figure appeared again, and the magnificent spirit power fell in front of them in an instant! Try to block the hand, feel the force. But that force destroyed their defense in a state of destruction, and the four flew out with blood! Chapter 1046 Seeing Lu Li''s palm, he solved all these people. Xiurong and others had a strong color of disbelief in their eyes! They didn''t expect that Lu Li could defeat the other side so easily, and his realm seemed to be lower than these people. "So strong." Xiurong looks at Lu Li dully and whispers. At this time, Liu Feng''s face was very ugly. He had already taken refuge in Huangtian gate, but now he killed a Luli! He knew that these people would not let themselves go, and he had a new plan in his heart. Liu Feng decides to apologize to Xiurong. She is kind-hearted. As long as she is sincere, she will let go of herself. What''s more, they are also Taoist lovers for several months, and the grooming should not be so unfeeling. At this time, Gong Hai''s face was pale and his mouth was red. He held on to his body with a look of horror in his eyes. Seeing that Lu Li didn''t mean to stop, he quickly begged for mercy and said, "don''t, don''t come here! I really know it''s wrong. Let me go! " "I''m a member of the huangtianmen. Many people have come to our huangtianmen this time. It''s not good for you if you touch me! My brother Gong Gu is a genius of huangtianmen. He''s here, too! " Lu Li stops and looks at Gong Hai without expression. He thought that Lu Li was still afraid. He was relieved and said: "so we still value harmony. I''m not afraid of this! Otherwise, there will be a conflict between huangtianmen and hanyuegong, and the consequences will be unimaginable! " "You are right, but why should I let you go? And if you all die here, no one knows? " Looking at the radian of Lu Li''s mouth, Gong Hai''s heart was awe inspiring! This guy''s not kidding?! "You, you really want to live forever!" Gong Hai flushed, coughed violently and vomited blood again. Lu Li light smile, way: "you look up to you too much, what does not die endlessly?"? It must be me who dares to die for you just now. " And at this time, Liu Qing walked quickly in front of Gong Hai. Then, with the astonished expression of the crowd, one foot fell between his legs. "Ah Heartrending screams rang throughout the stone room, and the unspeakable pain made him faint. Seeing this scene, Liu Feng and Lu Li subconsciously clamped their legs. Good boy, that''s tough. Looking at Gong Hai who has passed out, the others are even scarier. Seeing that Liu Qing''s eyes fall on them, they immediately beg for mercy. If even men can''t do it, it''s more painful than killing them! "Lu Li, let''s solve them all. Or there will be trouble later. " Lu Liu nodded decisively and killed several people. Judging from their style of work just now, we can see that they must often commit crimes on weekdays. Killing them can be regarded as eliminating harm for the people. At the moment, Xiurong reacts, and quickly pulls his sister Xiuyun to Lu Li. He kneels down and says, "thank you for saving my life!" "Thank you." Xiuyun was obviously scared, but he still had a lingering fear. Liu Qing reached out to help them up, and the same women also sympathized with their situation. At this time, Liu Feng climbed over from the ground, knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing to Xiurong, "Xiurong, please let me go! I was confused just now, that''s not my heart! Please don''t kill me, I''ll do a good job in the future Looking at Liu Feng, who is kneeling on the ground now, a look of disgust flashed in his Xiurong eyes. This man in order to live even dignity all don''t want, just give oneself to those people, now and shamelessly run to beg oneself, also say this kind of words, really shameless! Liu Qing looks at him coldly. He wants to kill Liu Feng directly! But after all, it''s a matter of grooming, and it''s not easy for me to directly intervene. Xiurong took a deep breath and calmed down her inner feelings. She opened her eyes again, looked at Liu Feng calmly, and said indifferently: "now you have the face to say such words. I won''t let you go easily. It''s just that I didn''t see you clearly before!" "No! Don''t kill me! For our sake, I never meant to kill you! If you kill a fellow, how can you go back with peace of mind. And Xiuyun, do you want her to watch me die? I''m usually nice to her. " "Xiuyun, please ask your sister for me. Please let me go. I really don''t want to die!" Looking at Liu Feng''s miserable appearance, Xiuyun has a trace of compassion in his heart. But thinking of their situation and Liu Feng''s face, she simply turned her head away from him. Seeing this, Liu Feng was in despair. "If you don''t have the heart to kill him, I have a way to punish him." One side of Lu Li suddenly opened his mouth. He could see that he still couldn''t bear to do it. After all, he was a fellow, and he was once a Taoist. It was impossible to say that he had no feelings.Hearing Lu Li''s words, Xiurong was stunned and asked, "what can I do? Please help me Xiurong sighed and finally decided to let Liu Feng go. At this time, Liu Feng was overjoyed to hear that he did not need to die. Before waiting for him to be happy, Lu Li fell on his abdomen, and the whole person kicked away! Liu Feng feels that his body should not be torn. He has a deep pain! He was frightened to find that his strength was passing, and his realm fell directly from the golden elixir period to the foundation period, becoming an ordinary gas refining period! "No!" Liu Feng looked at Lu Li with a ferocious face and gritted his teeth: "you, you ruined me!" "That''s your lesson. Now you have completely abandoned, but did not want your life. After going out, find a place to be quiet for the rest of your life. Also, you will lose the qualification to be a man in the future. That''s the punishment for you. " Hearing Lu Li''s words, Liu Feng felt even more desperate! Now he is not even a man, and his strength has fallen to the refining period. How can he live in Penglai after that! What''s the point of living! Liu Feng''s eyes were red and his face was ferocious. He roared, "I''ll kill you!" He forced to bear the pain toward Lu Li and others, but at this time his strength is too weak, Lu Li hit him directly. The cold words made him shiver and calm again. "Don''t think I dare not kill you. Find a place to live. Don''t show up again, or I will kill you!" After Lu Li finished, they left the stone room, leaving Liu Feng lying on the ground in despair and screaming. Chapter 1047 When Lu Li and others left the stone room, they asked what to do after they were groomed. The latter came with Liu Feng. Now you are separated from him, and you don''t know where to go. Finally, Liu Qing proposed to let them follow for a while, so that they could take care of each other. It''s not too late to leave when we find the whereabouts of other people in their clan. For Liu Qing''s proposal, Xiurong two people are naturally very happy. Lu Li''s strength is much stronger and more reliable than Liu Feng''s. It''s very secure to follow them. After listening, Lu Li didn''t say much. They all moved forward together. "Lu Li! The crystal GLOWS Liu Qing''s sudden voice startled Lu Li. She saw that the crystal in her hand was shining with a faint light. Although it was very weak, the change still made her happy. At least it''s here! She took the crystal stone to sway, and found that if she walked to the left, the crystal stone would shine brighter. Although I don''t know what it means, I can only go with it. Soon they came to a big hall and found that there were many people here. Lu Li sighed. With so many people present, I''m sure I don''t want to take things. If you are targeted, it will be more troublesome, I am not afraid, but Xiurong and other people''s strength is certainly unstoppable. "Don''t worry. Their purpose is definitely different from ours. And that thing is only useful for people in the Cold Moon Palace, and other people can''t use it at all. " Liu Qing light smile, looking at the hands of the crystal light more bright, eyes with joy. Are you finally going to find it? Lu Li approached other people and asked them what they were doing here. From some people''s mouths, Lu Li learned that there was a kind of spiritual fruit in this place, which could improve his strength as long as he ate it. Now they are all around here, just waiting for the power of the guard lingguo array to weaken, and then they go into it and take it away! But this kind of spirit fruit''s quantity is very few, and so on must be a bloody fight! "Dilingguo." It''s also the same kind of heart after learning about the beauty cultivation. But she also knows that her strength is definitely not able to participate, can only endure. Now they are following Lu Li. They can''t make trouble for Lu Li and add more pressure. At this time, the hall is already full of people, while Lu Li is waiting with Liu Qing and others. As long as these people take the Earth Spirit fruit away, they will certainly leave, and then they will look for the frost moon scepter. Little by little, there is a huge ancient tree in the hall. It exudes the ancient flavor and heavy spiritual fluctuation. On the tree, there are some Earth Spirit fruits, which are coveted in people''s eyes. At the same time, they are alert to the people around them to avoid being attacked. There is a spirit array around the ancient tree. When people see the spirit array, they are deeply afraid. "Get out of the way, get out of the way! Master Lingzhen is coming Just at this time, a shout came out of the crowd. The crowd made way one after another. I saw a 30-year-old middle-aged man swaggering over. Everyone looked at him with a look of worship. At the age of 30, he was able to perform a three-level spirit array! "This man is also from huangtianmen. His name is Changkun. Although his strength is not very good, but the spirit array is very powerful. If you really let him arrange the spirit array in advance, I''m afraid aoling is not an opponent. " People in Penglai Fairy Island know more about these things than Lu Li. Knowing that it was the gate of the emperor again, Lu Li was speechless. Was he tied to the gate of the emperor? I just hope the other party doesn''t know about the conflict between them and huangtianmen just now, otherwise it will be very troublesome. "Speaking of it, my family Xiuyun is also a Lingzhen master." Xiurong looks at Xiuyun with a smile. After hearing this, Lu Li and Liu Qing are surprised that the shy looking girl in front of them is also a Lingzhen master. Lu Li finds that her own strength is not strong, but the spirit array master relies on the spirit array, so he can''t judge Xiuyun''s real strength. "It''s a pity that my sister is too timid to talk to outsiders. So even if it''s a spirit array master, he will always be in a hurry because of fear when he fights with others. He can''t arrange the spirit array as soon as possible. " Speaking of this, even Xiurong has some helplessness. The talent of Xiuyun spirit array master is praised by even the elders in the sect, but she has to arrange the spirit array in advance every time, and she will panic every time she fights with others. Then he became in a hurry and couldn''t arrange the spirit array. If not, they would not have been hurt by Gong Hai before. Hearing what his sister said, Xiuyun blushed, a little embarrassed. Seeing her like this, Lu Li couldn''t help laughing. Lu Li looked at Xiuyun and said with a faint smile, "don''t panic when you meet the enemy in the future. You are not young, and you should help your sister. Do you still want to do what happened before? " Yunxiu shook his head. "Your sister can''t protect you all the time. She needs your protection, too. Since you have talent, make good use of it. " Lu Li didn''t know whether his words were useful or not, but he still wanted to say them. I just hope it can be changed after cloud repair.At this time, the spirit array in front of the ancient tree suddenly burst out some vibration. Lu Li and others quickly see that Chang Kun has already started to break through the array. The spirit array has become loose and its power has weakened a lot. "Break it All of a sudden, Chang Kun let out a big drink, and several people around him shot at the same time. The spirit power falls on it and makes waves. Soon, cracks began to appear on the spirit array, and finally broke under the ecstatic eyes of everyone! "Fight for the fruit!" Whoosh! Almost at the same time, everyone rushed to the ancient tree, with a strong color of excitement in their eyes. For the sake of the spirit fruit, countless people fight. The sound of the spirit power collision comes one after another, and everyone kills red eyes for the spirit fruit. At this time, Lu Li didn''t mean to start. He didn''t want to conflict with each other and consume his own strength because of this thing. This situation lasted for a little while, then several people who got the spirit fruit quickly left the hall. Others saw lingguo taken away by others and quickly caught up with him. The whole hall was in a mess, and there were fewer people. Lu Yun and others suddenly told him to repair something. At this time people see Lu Li suddenly appear, slightly a Leng. Lingguo has been robbed before coming? This guy is really slow. "Brother, you''re late. Lingguo has been gone for a long time. You''d better go now." They all laughed and left one after another. But Lu Li didn''t pay attention to it, and his eyes fell on the root of the tree. Chapter 1048 Just now, because he was too far away and there were so many people, Lu Li didn''t find that the ancient tree was in a small pool. Its roots have already spread to the bottom of the water. Without hesitation, Lu Li jumped directly into it. Although the breath is well hidden, Lu Li is still aware of something strange. His soul perception ability is much stronger than others, so he can also detect the subtle fluctuations very clearly. When I came to the water, I was surprised that the roots of the ancient trees were very strong and intertwined. Luli is as flexible as a fish, shuttling in the water. Soon he noticed the fluctuation he had just noticed. Deep in those rhizomes, there are light green seeds wrapped. "Is this the seed of an ancient tree?" Lu Li''s eyes are full of shock! If this is really a seed, its value is much more important than that of the Earth Spirit fruit! As long as the seeds are taken back, they will grow into Diling fruit trees in the future. At that time, there will be a steady stream of Earth Spirit fruit, which is very useful for a sect! If this seed is known, I''m afraid the person who just left will surely turn back. A dilingguo can make people desperate to fight, not to mention the seeds of dilingguoshu? "Well, it''s just cheap for me." Lu Li had a smile on his face. This time he really picked up the stool. But when Luli was about to take the seed, suddenly countless vines came to Luli! At this time, the seeds of these trees are protected by the spirit of the earth. Lu Li''s eyes narrowed slightly. It seemed that he would not take them away easily. But now that he has found out, how can Lu Li give up. Then, with a wave of his hand, Lu Li collided with the vine bravely! ... just when Lu Li was entangled, Liu Qing and others got into trouble. Originally, they just stood by quietly waiting for Lu Li to come back. However, they did not expect that Liu Feng would suddenly appear here, or come with the people from the imperial gate. When he got here, he noticed Liu Qing and others for the first time. Think of their own tragedy, filled with anger! He quickly told Chang Kun about Gong Hai''s killing. He can''t get revenge. He can use the people in the imperial gate to deal with them! Especially when I saw that Lu Li was not there, I was even more happy. Without Lu Li, these people were just lambs to be slaughtered! "Why are you here?" There is anger burning in the eyes, silver teeth clenching. Liu Feng''s eyes were venomous, and he said with a cold smile: "ha ha, thank you for letting me go, and let me meet the people of the imperial gate again. I told them about your killing Gong Hai, and finally I followed them to find you and take revenge! " "You''ve made my life worse than death. How can I let you go?" Liu Feng hates Lu Li and others to the bone at the moment, but forgets that he betrayed Xiurong at the beginning. He looked around, frowned slightly and said, "where''s Lu Li? Why is he missing? Find him out "Ha ha, if he comes out, your dog''s life will be gone!" Liu Qing was not afraid, and his voice was cold. I knew that Lu Li should have killed this guy at that time, so I shouldn''t have let him go! Liu Feng''s chest was full of anger. As soon as he was about to get angry, Chang Kun came out. Then Liu Feng stood behind him like a good dog, and the teacher closed his mouth. This kind of appearance is to attract the sarcasm of Xiurong and others. In the final analysis, it''s just a dog. Chang Kun was astonished to see them so beautiful! Especially after knowing that Liu Qing is the saint of the Cold Moon Palace, she was even more surprised. He didn''t threaten Liu Qing as Liu Feng did. He said with a polite smile, "Liu shengnu, where is that Lu Li? As long as you hand him over, this man has killed our emperor''s gate people, so you have to give an account. " "I don''t want to be in trouble with the virgin, just give him to me. When the time comes, the emperor''s anger will not be settled After hearing this, Liu Qing sneered and said, "are you so shameless? At that time, Gong Hai insulted me. Didn''t he know that I was the saint of the Cold Moon Palace? There is only one death to shame the virgin "It''s just one side of your story. People are dead. He can''t refute what you say." Chang Kun said calmly, did not agree with Liu Qing''s words. This shameless appearance once again refreshed Xiurong''s understanding of huangtianmen. "Elder martial brother Lu jumped into the pool just now. Did you hear that he often left?" Hearing the man''s words, Xiurong and others were shocked. At that time, Chang Kun said with a faint smile: "go and send a few people down to have a look. If Lu Li goes in at this time, maybe there will be something unexpected. Saint, you''d better be honest and stay here. I don''t want to attack you. Don''t force me "To be on the safe side, I can only hurt you for a while."Voice just fell, see Liu Qing and others around light flashing, suddenly appear a spirit array will they trapped inside! Xiurong''s face suddenly changed. She knew that this was not Chang Kun''s temporary display. I''m afraid that this bastard had this plan for a long time, and secretly began to build the spirit array. "Mean!" There was anger and disgust in his eyes. Chang Kun is also a famous disciple of the emperor''s gate, even if Liu Qing says that the latter is the saint of the Cold Moon Palace. But what is cosmetic? He''s just a poor disciple of the sect. What''s the right to say about himself? There was a cold light in his eyes, with a cruel radian: "woman, it''s not good to offend me. When it''s done, I''ll let you try my hand. Oh, by the way, does Liu Feng seem to be your Taoist partner? I''ll give you back to him in the end. " "Thank you, brother Chang!" Liu Feng said with a flattering smile, his eyes full of evil. Although he can''t be humane, he won''t let go of the sister easily! He wants to let these two human bodies get rid of his pain and take revenge on them! After Chang Kun finished, he ignored Liu Qing and others. He was full of confidence in his spirit array and turned to walk towards the ancient tree. Other people also keep up with each other, leaving Liu Qing three trapped in the spirit array. At this time, Xiuyun, who had not spoken, saw that they had left and whispered: "sister, I can try to weaken the spirit array." When they heard it, a happy look appeared in their eyes. Xiuyun is a genius of spirit array. Maybe there is a way! Xiurong and Liu Qing block Xiuyun with their bodies. The latter reaches out his hands and begins to try to crack the spirit array. "Brother Lu is right. I want to protect my sister, too." Chapter 1049 Lu Li doesn''t know what happened to Liu Qing and others. Now he''s still entangled by these vines. Although he doesn''t have any threat to himself, it''s hard for him to use them in the water. And there are too many vines, which makes him a little tricky. At this time, Lu Li suddenly noticed that three people had also dived into the water and swam towards him. Lu Li was stunned. What''s the matter? Why did they come underwater all of a sudden? Did they also find this seed? Lu Li''s eyes turned and he had an idea. I can just use them to help me share some of the pressure. "That person should be Lu Li, get rid of him!" When they saw Lu Li, they were very happy! If you can get rid of him, it must be a great achievement! They will be rewarded by Chang Kun! The three men rushed to Lu Li without hesitation. Lu Li ignored them as if he had not found them. He is still entangled with the vine, only waiting for the other party to get close before moving. "Go to hell!" The fierce light flashed in their eyes and attacked Lu Li''s back without hesitation! When the three men thought they were going to kill Luli, Luli turned his body to avoid their attack. At the same time, he grabbed one of them by the collar and threw it at the vine! The latter didn''t realize that he had already flew out of control. The vines twined quickly and bound him, making it difficult for him to break free. "Damn it! What is this He struggled hard, but he couldn''t break free anyway. The rest of them were furious! They have no time to save people and join hands to deal with Lu Li. However, this kind of strength is not worth mentioning in Lu Li''s eyes. Even in the water, Lu Li is still flexible to avoid, holding them with his backhand and throwing them at the vine. At the moment when the vines entangled them, Lu Li saw the opportunity, quickly took the seed in his hand, and then swam toward the bank. When he came out of the water, he happened to see Chang Kun and Liu Feng. "Lu Li! He is Lu Li Liu Feng did not expect that the person who came out directly from below was actually Lu Li. When I saw Lu Li, I felt a dull pain in my body. I couldn''t suppress my anger and cried out. Chang Kun looks at Lu Li. He has already sent someone down. Why did he come up by himself? "You are Lu Li? The husband of the goddess of the cold moon Chang Kun''s face was cold and calm. Lu Li''s eyes looked at them blandly, and soon noticed that Liu Qing and others were trapped by the spirit array. His eyes slightly coagulated, and he said: "Liu Feng, you are so brave. You have to come back to die for your life." Hearing Lu Li''s cold voice, Liu Feng trembled all over, and there was an irrepressible fear in his eyes. But seeing Chang Kun and others around him, he calmed down instantly. Now I have so many experts in huangtianmen. With them, I''m sure it''s OK! Moreover, Chang Kun is still a master of spirit array. With his spirit array, it''s no problem to deal with Lu Li! When the emperor suddenly thought of these things, he said, "how can you be so arrogant! Don''t be complacent, Lu Li. I will return the pain to you in a moment "Oh, you don''t have a chance." Lu Li''s voice just fell, and his body leaped directly to Liu Qing and others. Seeing Lu Li''s action, Liu Feng was scared to hide behind. When he saw that Lu Li didn''t want to do it by himself, he was relieved. "Waste!" Chang Kun''s face is gloomy and stares at him. This guy who is scared by Lu Li is useless after Lu Li is solved. This kind of waste with their own side is really enough to drop the price! At this time, the underwater three people also climbed out one after another. "What''s the matter with you?" Chang Kun''s face was not happy and he was angry. They look scared, even busy way: "boss, don''t blame us, it is that Luli calculated us! There are a lot of vines under it. We are entangled by them. " "Yes, that guy seems to have taken something away. It''s hard for us to get rid of the vine." Chang was stunned when he heard what they said. Lu Li really had a secret. Although he didn''t know what it was, what he took must be treasure! Lu Kun walked away with a cold smile. Seeing him guarding in front of the spirit array, Chang Kun said with an arrogant smile: "ha ha ha, this spirit array is arranged by me. You can''t open it! What did you get down there just now? Give it to me and I can think about letting them out. " Lu Li frowned and glanced at him. The spirit array Luli has been checked. There are indeed some ways. It takes some means to break it. What''s more, Lu Li is afraid of being too powerful and hurting Liu Qing and others. But just now he had understood Liu Qing''s plan, and he was relieved.Lu Li turned around and drew their attention to himself. He pretended to know nothing and said blankly, "what? What are you talking about? " "Don''t pretend! Just now we saw you take something from the bottom and hand it in! " The previous three immediately stood up and angrily denounced Lu Li. If it wasn''t for Luli, they wouldn''t be entangled by the vines. They would have been strangled and drowned in the depths! Think of these, those three people in the heart come to angry, today definitely can''t light Rao Lu Li! Chang Kun had no patience, his eyes were cold, and he hummed coldly: "Lu Li, those who know each other will hand in the things! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude! I set up the spirit array. If I want to kill the people in it, it''s easy for me! " Lu Li''s eyes looked at them blandly. He heard the subtle movement coming from behind him. His lips rose with a playful smile. Seeing this, they were puzzled. At this moment, Lu left and said, "there is really nothing, and it''s just a broken spirit array. Do you really think you are invincible? Even if I don''t do it, someone can still break the spirit array. " Hearing Lu Li''s words, Chang Kun was stunned and immediately began to laugh. There was a strong disdain and disdain in the laughter, "do you want to break my spirit array? Do you know who I am? I''d like to see who can break the three of them! " "Yes! Our eldest brother is recognized as the genius of the spirit array among the disciples of huangtianmen! It''s wishful thinking to crack his spirit array! " "This boy is deliberately cheating us, ha ha, see what means they have!" "Yes, it''s no use!" At this time, Liu Feng felt uneasy when he saw Lu Li''s meaningful smile. It can''t be that smelly girl! Before he could speak, there was only a crisp sound, and the laughter stopped suddenly. Then he widened his eyes and looked at the spirit array behind Lu Li. Chapter 1050 When the spirit array broke, they didn''t believe what they saw! This is the spirit array arranged by Chang Kun. It''s really untied! And they have been staring at Lu Li. He has no chance to lift the spirit array. Are they really the three people in the spirit array? "No way! How can my spirit array be untied so easily! Who did it, stand up for me Chang Kun no longer had the previous calm, his forehead blue veins raised, canthus to crack! Chang Kun''s roar scared Xiuyun not to show his head, but hid behind Xiurong. At this time, Liu Fengwei stood up and cautioned carefully: "Xiuyun is also a spirit array master. In the sect, the elders praised her for her talent. But I''m afraid to fight with her. " "What are you talking about! Asshole, why didn''t you say it earlier! " Chang Kun becomes angry and kicks Liu Feng! Unfortunately, Liu Feng himself has been injured, and his strength is too weak. Chang Kun''s kick caused his internal organs to be plugged in and shifted. He vomited blood again and fell to the ground struggling. No one sympathizes with him. Now the eyes of Xiurong are cold and full of killing intention to Liu Feng. Last time I read in the same door, let him go, this time I will never let Liu Feng go again! Lu Li put his arms around his chest and jokingly said, "how about it? I have said that your spirit array is rubbish. Even if I don''t do it, someone can still solve it. " Then he turned to look at Xiuyun and said, "well done, this time you protected your sister." Get the praise of Lu Li, Xiuyun pretty face appeared a warm smile, cheek blush. Chang Kun''s eyes coldly lock Xiuyun. Unexpectedly, the girl in her early twenties can crack her own spirit array! The first time he saw each other, he just felt that he was an ordinary girl and didn''t pay attention to her at all! But now her spirit array talent shocked Chang Kun, and there was a deep crisis in her heart. If you let her grow up in the future, maybe she will really threaten herself! The future master of the spirit array can only be himself. One of him is enough! Others can only be their own stepping stones! Chang Kun has a will to kill heart for Xiuyun. This time, he will kill him with her! "Hum, don''t think you will be safe if you break the spirit array. Don''t you forget us?" Chang Kun snorted and waved his hand gently. Then they quickly went up to surround Lu Li and others. There are ten of them here. They are all strong in the golden elixir period. Everyone''s strength is the second level of the golden elixir. Although Chang Kun''s realm is relatively low, it is also the golden age. Although their personal strength can''t compare with Lu Li, they have Chang Kun here. He is a real spirit array master. What''s more, he can use these people to arrange the spirit array! Once successful, power is not as simple as one plus one! "Set up Chang Kun snorted coldly, and his hands changed quickly. His proficiency was far beyond Xiuyun''s ability. Soon a huge spirit array appeared at their feet, and Chang Kun''s people occupied a position. The spirit power was constantly input into it, strengthening the spirit array. Feeling the power contained in this spiritual array, Lu Li''s face became dignified. This guy really has some means, his own strength is not good, but the layout of the spirit array is very powerful. Xiuyun may not be bad either, but he has little practical experience, which is much worse than Chang Kun. However, Lu Li believes that as long as Xiuyun practices well, it is not difficult to surpass him in the future. "Xiao Yun, is there any way to break the spirit array?" Xiurong doesn''t know much about the spirit array. She feels that it contains powerful power. It''s not so easy for her to break through. Since Xiuyun was able to break the spirit array just now, maybe this time. Xiurong puts her hope on Xiuyun and hopes that she can help. But at this time, her face was also embarrassed, and she was too hard to face the spirit array. And she didn''t understand it at all. She didn''t have any clue. "Sister, I can''t do that." Xiuyun lowers his head and looks aggrieved. After hearing this, Xiurong sighed helplessly. "It doesn''t matter. I''m here. I can take you away. I''m trying to break through. Be careful. " Lu Li''s eyes are dignified. He doesn''t dare to be careless. For Chang Kun, Lu Li is just a turtle in a jar. He looked at them like a cat playing with a mouse in his eyes and said with a playful smile, "Lu Li, if you have the ability, come and have a try! I see how you can break out! I heard that you can beat aoling before. Let me have a try. Is it true or not "Don''t be happy too soon. I''ll break your spirit formation in a moment." Lu Li said so, but he didn''t dare to be careless. The next second, his body flashed and rushed to the corner of the spirit array! Boom! However, at this time, the spirit array turned, and the blue light flickered, with the fierce and frightening power of terror, as if to penetrate Luli!Feeling the breath of death, Lu Li quickly stopped, and the Shennong sword in his hand collided with the light! All of a sudden, the visible spiritual impact rippled, set off a ripple. Lu Li''s wrist turned, several sword Qi instantly cut out, turned into a strong white pitching, and fell fiercely on the spirit array! Boom! Each collision broke out a violent sound, and the whole hall shook because of their fight. Some people who had left around were attracted by the news and turned back to see what was going on. Seeing Lu Li fighting against the whole spirit array, Xiurong and others are also worried. But their strength is really limited, if forced to move, I''m afraid it will bring trouble to Luli. Liu Qinglu pondered: "Xiao Yun, can you find a way to interfere with them? Even if there is no way to break the spirit array directly, it will cause you some trouble. It can help Luli. " It''s a good way to repair your face! Now their focus is on Lu Li, who has no time to pay attention to them. Xiuyun can safely use the spirit array to interfere with these people, destroy their spirit array, and create opportunities for Luli! After listening to them, Xiuyun''s eyes became firm and began to use his own means directly. She took a deep breath, concentrated and began to gather strength. Although she doesn''t know much about the spirit array, she can still arrange the lowest disturbing spirit array. The spirit array in front of us is to connect all people into a whole. As long as one person has problems, the spirit array may collapse! Looking at a person fighting Lu Li, Xiuyun also began to gradually transform. I want to be able to help them! Chapter 1051 Taking advantage of their attention on Lu Li''s body, Xiuyun immediately began to focus on the interference spirit array. Although this kind of spirit array is relatively simple, it''s obviously not the first time for these people in front of us to perform this kind of move, so it may not have much effect to just do one. If they fail, they will certainly be on their guard, and then these people will attack them. Xiuyun knows that he must succeed, otherwise he will bring them trouble instead of help. Because think too much, it also led to the pressure of cloud repair suddenly increased, there are dense beads of sweat on the forehead. When the first small interference spirit array fails, Xiuyun is even more flustered. Seeing this, Liu Qing hurried to her side and whispered: "don''t worry, believe in yourself, you can. Just now, you helped us crack the spirit array. Calm down. " "Now you don''t want to think about anything. There is Lu Li standing there. Don''t worry." Xiuyun nodded and started making again. this time, there was no distraction in her mind, and there were three Kwai Tsim in her hands. After seeing her success, Liu Qing and his wife had a happy look in their eyes. Xiuyun''s fingers were a little in the air, and the three spirit arrays turned into light, aiming at one person in an instant and shooting away! Before the other party realized what was happening, the three lights disappeared into his mind. All of a sudden, the whole person''s face was dull, and the action in his hands also stopped. "Lu Li! Deal with him At this time, Liu Qing suddenly reminds Lu Li, making Chang Kun feel uneasy! Lu Li also noticed that the man''s condition was not right. A corner of the spirit array was like stagnant water, unable to rotate. He trampled on the ground with the soles of his feet. He turned into a breeze and swept away! Noticing Lu Li''s action, Chang Kun''s face suddenly changed! I didn''t expect this to happen at this time! Chang Kun hurriedly urged the spirit array to stop Luli, but the latter was as smooth as a loach and hard to catch. Lu Li''s sword fell down, and the sword soared to the sky. The sound of the sword resounded through the sky! The sword Qi turned into a light and didn''t hesitate to face the corner of the spirit array! Immediately visible to the naked eye, the spread of the great power of the crack toward the ground. Because that person was imprisoned by Xiuyun''s interference spirit array, resulting in a gap in the spirit array. With one sword, Lu Li cuts away the whole spirit array! Puff! The spirit array is destroyed, and the people are attacked. At the same time, they vomit blood, and the breath becomes dispirited. "Damn it There is anger in Chang Kun''s eyes. He stares at Xiu Yun. If it wasn''t for her, Lu Li would not come out of his own spirit array! I didn''t expect that it would be destroyed in the hands of a girl who had never seen her before! Lu Li came to him, the sword tip fell in front of Chang Kun''s nose, pondering the way: "you lose, don''t look down on anyone." "What do you want! I''m from huangtianmen. If you dare to fight me, huangtianmen will never let you go! " Chang Kun snorted coldly, not paying any attention to Lu Li. Even now that he has fallen into the hands of Lu Li, he still looks down upon Lu Li. It just depends on the ability of Xiuyun. If it wasn''t for her, Lingzhen would be OK! As for Lu Li, there is no way to compare with him. For his attitude, Lu Li is not angry, indifferent way: "rely on the emperor''s gate to threaten me, can only say you have no brain.". Do you think it''s a family game? Now that I''ve come in, I''m just incompetent when I die. " "You Chang Kun was shocked when he noticed a trace of killing in his eyes. Is this guy serious?! Feeling the murderous spirit, Chang Kun lost his confidence in an instant. He doesn''t want to die so simply. He is the genius of huangtianmen. He can''t die here! "You, don''t kill me! I''m not right today. I promise I won''t trouble you again Chang Kun was not willing, but he could only beg for mercy in order to survive. Lu Li''s eyes narrowed slightly. He naturally saw that this guy was just pretending. But now there are a lot of people around. It''s even more troublesome to kill him directly. And he has more important things to do. He must drive them away, otherwise it is not easy to find that thing. "I''ll let you go today. If there''s another time, you''ll be dead!" Chang Kun is ecstatic to see Lu Li really let him go! At least his life has been saved. After escaping from here, he will take people to find Lu Li again! But Chang Kun didn''t dare to show it. For fear that Lu Li would go back on his words, he quickly said, "thank you very much Then he left with the injured people in a hurry. "Let them go, there must be trouble after that." Liu Qing sighed, this kind of person is certainly not easy to give up. Lu Li doesn''t care. He''s just a clown. "If you kill him, there will be too much noise. These people will definitely stay to see the excitement, which is inconvenient. Now that Chang Kun is gone, these people are all scattered to facilitate our action. "Lu Jingshi took out his fingers and asked, "where are the things that have left?" Liu Qing''s head was slightly touched. After taking out the crystal stone, he saw that the crystal stone was facing the deep pool. "This place is the most responsive." Lu Li was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect to be here. He should have continued to look down just now. I think there are a lot of vines under it. It will be very troublesome if I am entangled. After thinking about it, Lu Li decided that it was better to go down alone, as long as he took the crystal stone. Knowing what Lu Li thought, Liu Qing didn''t hesitate to give the crystal stone to Lu Li directly. Everyone is waiting here quietly. Through what happened just now, Xiuyun has grown up. She set up a spiritual array around her so as not to be disturbed by others later. "Will Lu Li be OK alone? He said there was some trouble in the water Xiuyun see Lu Li has not come up, some worried asked. Liu Qing shook her head. She didn''t know the details. But Liu Qing believes that Lu Li, as long as he''s out there, will be no problem. WOW! Soon, Lu Li came out of the water directly, and people quickly surrounded him. "The scepter was not found, but there was this." When Lu Li spread out his hand, he saw a bead lying flat in his hand, with bursts of cold air on it. When the bead is close to the crystal, the crystal emits a very bright light. After a little thought, Liu Qing pondered: "this thing must have something to do with the scepter, at least we are not without harvest. Let''s go. Go ahead and have a look. " "All right." After Lu Li handed things to Liu Qing, the people moved deeper again. Now that he has found something related to the frost moon scepter, Lu Li believes that he can find the real Scepter soon! Chapter 1052 "Damn it! Just now because Liu Feng fainted, he didn''t pay attention to him and let this man run away! " Xiurong clenched his silver teeth and said angrily. Today''s Xiurong has no feelings for Liu Feng, and only has a strong sense of killing him! It''s a pity that this man ran away. Lu Li asked Xiurong not to worry after listening, maybe he will meet later, and then solve him. And even if they don''t go to Liu Feng, Chang Kun won''t let him go. After all, they suffered so much because of Liu Feng. If it wasn''t for Liu Feng, they wouldn''t fight Chang Kun and others. After hearing Lu Li''s words, Xiurong''s mood gradually calmed down. As they go deeper, Xiurong is surprised to find that this place seems to be a puppet sect! Lu Li and Liu Qing don''t know much about this strange force, but Xiurong is from Penglai Fairy Island, so they know more about these sects than they do. From Xiurong''s mouth, Lu Li learned that the clan used puppets as weapons. They will refine all kinds of powerful puppets and then let them fight. Even the puppet masters of Yuanzong were not strong. This kind of clan is certainly not first-class. However, the strength of his puppets is Yuan Ying level, and it is also relying on the puppets that their clan has become a first-class clan. Unfortunately, this ability was also missed by others. In the end, the puppet clan was destroyed because of the war. After listening to these information, Lu Li became more curious about the war. What was the reason for the fall of so many sects. But Xiurong didn''t know much about it, so Lu Li didn''t continue to ask. Now, besides looking for the frost moon scepter, Lu Li has a new goal, which is to find a puppet. He would like to see what the puppets made by puppet clan have. Lu Li and others met some people along the way. They thought Lu Li was easy to deal with, so they took the initiative. Finally, it was solved by Lu Li without accident. From these people''s mouth, we got some valuable information, that is, many forces have gathered in the main hall, and want to rob a good puppet! And they were too weak to participate, so they withdrew from there. After listening, Lu Li became interested. Now that he had the clue of puppet, of course he wanted to have a look! After releasing them, Lu Li drove in the direction of these people. Soon Lu Li and others arrived here. When they arrived, they found that they were surrounded by many people and had many familiar faces. Even Xiang Ze and others are here. "There are a lot of people. There must be a fierce battle later." Lu Li sighed, and then told Xiuyun to arrange some spirit array in advance to protect herself. After all, it was hard for him to protect them when a fight broke out. Although Liu Qing has gained the power of the elder, she has not been completely integrated into her own, so her strength is not high. At least here, it''s hard to protect yourself. Xiuyun didn''t refuse, but he was very happy. I can help at last. At this time, the appearance of Luli also attracted many people''s attention. "This guy is here, too." Xiang Ze is very dissatisfied with the cold hum, he knows that the purpose of Lu Li here must also be because of the puppet! The puppet in front of me is a perfect one, and there is a word "Di" written on his head, which is clearly the legendary Di Yao puppet! This kind of puppet is different from others. It is a kind of evolutionary puppet, which can be divided into heaven, earth and man! Now evolved into a demon puppet, the strength is absolutely the strength of the golden elixir! If it can evolve into a demon puppet again, it will be yuan baby. At the thought that such a powerful existence was under his own hands, the hearts of the people present were a little excited. Xiang Ze can''t let go of such a powerful existence. With this puppet, it''s easy to deal with Lu Li in the future! And other people also want to occupy for their own, Yuanying period in Penglai is really strong, the existence of a master! With this puppet, you can walk across Penglai Fairy Island. Xu Chan''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, she noticed that Liu Qing''s strength improved a lot! "There must be some adventure in this woman!" She is greedy at the bottom of her eyes. If she has a chance to capture her, she must be forced to ask what happened to her and why her strength has been improved so much! On the other side, Rong Hua of Wuji palace stared at Lu Li angrily, gritting his teeth and said: "this bastard also appears! Brother Fang Cang, you must not let him go "That''s natural, but not now. At present, seizing puppets is the most important thing, and other people are also eyeing it. " Fang Cang''s eyes drooped slightly and his voice sank. Now the strength of some people here makes him dare not be careless. If he is consumed here in Luli, he will be in trouble when he snatches the land demon puppet. At the moment, he was a little annoyed. He had not learned the advanced formula of the ground level he bought! If this learned, in front of these people are nothing!... "aoling, help me deal with Lu Li. He''s your enemy, too!" Chang Kun glares at Lu Li angrily. If he has the ability, he will be broken into pieces immediately! Hearing that he was going to deal with Lu Li, an imperceptible fear flashed through aoling''s eyes. Obviously, the scene of losing to Lu Li last time is still fresh in my mind. After he went back, he never talked about it. After meeting Chang Kun just now, he learned that he had also been defeated by Lu Li, and he had to take revenge. Now seeing Lu Li, he felt uneasy. Aoling naturally wants revenge, but his strength is still a little poor. He thought for a moment and said, "don''t worry, get the puppet first. As long as there is a puppet in hand, Luli will die!" "Good!" Chang Kun grinned and set off a cruel arc. At the moment, everyone is ready to move. If it wasn''t for the evil wind around the demon puppet, I''m afraid they would have already done it. But the corpses around the demon puppet reminded them that if they were impulsive, it would be the end. People can only wait patiently for the time when the evil spirit of Yin wind weakens. Fortunately, the evil spirit has weakened a lot now. Just wait a little longer and you can do it. Lu Li touched his chin and looked at the demon puppet with great interest. He has also learned the information of the earth demon puppet from Xiurong, so he is determined to get it! About half the time of incense, the evil spirit of Yin wind gradually disappeared, almost at the same time, the crowd burst out like thunder! All of them rushed to the demon puppet one after another! To see the crowd flocking away, Lu Li and Xiuyun, they told a few also directly rushed in the past. Chapter 1053 Almost at the same time, all the people rushed to the ground demon puppet! There was a burning look in their eyes, full of greed. As long as you can get the land demon puppet, you will have a golden elixir level helper. In the future, you will have a chance to become yuan baby! For this kind of thing, it''s enough to make people die! Bang bang! Soon, all kinds of conflicts continued, and people were fighting. The sound of gold and iron and the sound of collision continued to ring out. Visible to the naked eye, the shock wave produced by the collision of spirit power scattered, and set off a gust of wind in this space. Luli, like a flexible fish, shuttles through the crowd and rushes towards the demon puppet! Although some people wanted to stop him, Lu Li just played down their attack, and a backhand attack directly injured these sneakers. Whoosh! All of a sudden, a sharp wind came. Lu Li felt threatened, and a chill flashed in his eyes. He uses the sword to block, the clear gold iron sound rings out. Lu Li glanced at him and saw a dagger coming. "At least they are from Wuji gate. It''s a bit too much to play such a sneak attack, isn''t it?" Lu Li looks at Fang Cang who appears suddenly indifferently, his face is expressionless. He gripped the sword and was ready to move. Rong Hua looked at Lu Li and said with a grim smile: "now you are still so arrogant. I''ll let you despair later! Xiang Ze, they all have no way to help you. Do you still want to fight with elder brother Fang Cang? Don''t think too much of yourself "I don''t need their help. I''ll deal with you all." Looking at Lu Li''s indifference, he didn''t pay any attention to himself. This makes Rong Hua angry in his heart, but when he wants to start, Fang Cang stops him and says: "you go to take the demon puppet away, and Luli will give it to me to deal with it." "Well, if you can, try to keep him alive. I''ll torture him myself!" Rong Hua''s face shows fierce light and says with a cruel smile. Fang Cang nodded and said calmly, "I''ll try my best." Then Rong Hua turns to leave and flies to the demon puppet. Seeing that he wanted to fight against the demon puppet, Lu Li was not worried. This kind of thing can''t be used by anyone who gets it first. Lu Li knows from Xiurong that if he wants to really master the demon puppet, he must first erase the previous soul mark and replace it with his own. I want to erase my soul for a while. "You don''t have to think about the earth demon puppet. This thing can only belong to our Wuji gate. It has nothing to do with you." Fang Cang stood with his hands in his hands, with a trace of pride in his mouth. Lu Li looked at Fang Cang in front of him and said with a light smile: "if so, let''s do it. Let me see what you can do, elder martial brother of Wuji sect. Oh, by the way, don''t you have a local advanced formula? How about showing it to me? " "Ha ha, you deserve it? You don''t need to use that formula to deal with you. " A sneer of scorn. However, the corner of his mouth rose, his eyes were full of banter, and he said, "you haven''t learned yet, have you? I''ve known for a long time that you can''t learn, and it''s just a tyranny to give you. What''s the use of it? " "Or you give it to me, so I can think about letting you go." Hearing Lu Li''s sarcastic words, Fang Cang''s face suddenly darkened, gritting his teeth and saying, "I''ll let you know immediately, what''s the end of completely irritating me!" Lu Gang''s strange voice disappeared out of thin air. See him double finger close together, in the hand pinch out a sword Jue, to the key of Lu Li attack! Lu Li didn''t panic at all. He turned his body to avoid Fang Cang''s attack. At the same time, his wrist shook and the cold light flickered. A strong white pitching is like a long whip cutting at Fang Cang''s waist! Bang! Fang Cang was not an ordinary person, so he fought back. The spirit power in the body pours out like a flood, forming a barrier around him to block the attack of Luli directly. The collision of the two forces suddenly started a ripple! Huge impact will be around the people are flying, these people are also very depressed, inexplicably injured. Lu Li''s face is dignified. Although this guy is unpleasant, he still has strength. He Yu Guang glanced at Rong Hua and saw that he had come to the demon puppet and was ready to take it away. He began to calculate in his heart. Although the other party may not quickly grasp the demon puppet, but he has been blocked, just to create opportunities for Rong Hua. Whoosh! Just when he was distracted, Fang Cang once again let Lu Li have to pay attention to him. "It''s arrogant to be distracted when you fight with me! The earth demon puppet can only belong to our Wuji sect. Don''t think about it. Ha ha ha Fang unbridled laugh, the action in the hands did not stop. The majestic spirit power condenses into a palm of several feet and takes a picture of Lu Li! Stab! Lu Li''s eyes were cold, and the sword light was flashing, tearing the palm of his hand. Then the tiptoe light point void, the whole person again toward Fang Cang to rush.... looking at the scuffle in front of him, Liu Qing was worried about Lu Li. Soon they also noticed Rong Hua''s action, and saw that he had brought out the demon puppet, ready to try to take it for himself! "If you ask him to erase the mark of his soul, it will be troublesome!" Xiurong''s heart sank and reminded him. Liu Qing''s eyes were firm and he made a decision immediately. He gritted his teeth and said, "let''s deal with him! Xiao Yun uses the spirit array to assist us and attack Rong Hua secretly "Yes." Xiurong agreed without hesitation. Before, it was Lu Li who helped her. This time, Xiurong decided to help Lu Li once. Three carefully avoid other people, soon came to ronghua around. At this time, Rong Hua tries to untie the soul mark wholeheartedly, and does not notice the movement of Liu Qing and others. Suddenly Xiurong sister hands, with a strong sense of killing the spirit beam to the back of ronghua attack. Feeling the crisis, Rong Hua was shocked and dodged! But he was still a little slower, the beam of light penetrated his arm, and the blood spilled out. "Ah Rong Hua covers his arm and looks at Xiurong et al. He didn''t know sister Xiurong, but he knew Liu Qing. With scarlet eyes in his eyes, Rong Hua said angrily, "it''s you! How dare you attack me "The goblins are not your things. We won''t let you take them away." Liu Qing''s voice was cold and fearless. Rong Hua looks at the blood on his hand. Although he is injured, the injury is not serious. He had a crazy look in his eyes and said with a grim smile: "smelly girl, I''ll catch you later, and I''ll make your life worse than death!" And just as they were about to start, the demon puppet suddenly woke up and turned directly to Liu Qing. Then, in the eyes of the public, they plundered Liu Qing violently! Chapter 1054 All of us didn''t expect the sudden changes. Who would have thought that the puppet would move by itself! "No!" Lu Li''s face suddenly changed when he saw the demon puppet rushing to Liu Qing! He gave up directly and continued to fight with Fang Cang. He pushed the speed to the extreme and turned his head to fly towards Liu Qing! "Die, kill the puppet at last!" Xu Chan''s eyes flashed with a sinister color. She wants Liu Qing to be killed directly by the demon puppet, and then she will lose a competitor. Moreover, when Liu Qing came to the Cold Moon Palace, Xu Chan saw that many people, including some respected elders, expressed their hope for Liu Qing. Even Xiang Ze liked Liu Qing. That''s why she is very dissatisfied with Liu Qing. Now that Liu Qing can die in the hands of the demon puppet, it''s the best news for her! At the moment, Liu Qing and Xiurong see the demon puppet flying, with a strong color of horror in their eyes. They want to escape, but the speed of the earth demon puppet is so fast that they have already appeared in front of them before they can start. But when everyone sighed that Liu Qing was about to die, the demon puppet knelt down directly in front of Liu Qing, making everyone''s jaw drop. "What''s going on?" The crowd immediately sent out unbelievable cry of surprise, have staring at Liu Qing eyes. This demon puppet would kneel respectfully in front of Liu Qing, as if she was the Lord. But they didn''t see what Liu Qing had done. Why was it like this? At this time, seeing that Liu Qing was ok, Lu Li was relieved and came to her. "Damn it, how could that be!" It''s hard for Xu Chan to accept this result. Doesn''t it mean that the earth demon puppet is Liu Qing''s thing! Why! With so many of them fighting here, Liu Qing did nothing but get such powerful puppets! Why all the good things are hers! Xu Chan''s eyes became venomous, and she began to think about how to solve Liu Qing. Rong Hua clenched his fists and said angrily, "give me the puppet, or I won''t be blamed for being rude!" "Here you are?" Lu Li looked at him with disdain. With a turn of his eyes, he approached Liu Qing and asked curiously, "can you command this thing?" "No, I don''t know. I don''t even understand why it does that. " Liu Qing shook his head. He didn''t do anything. It was the puppet who came here on his own initiative. Lu Li groped for his chin and looked at the ground demon puppet in front of him. Suddenly he found that his eyes were looking at Liu Qing. Along with its eyes, I just saw the jade flute on Liu Qing''s body. "I see." Lu Li suddenly realized that when they bought the Jade Flute, they thought it was useless, but they didn''t expect it to be useful at this time. Although the puppet is dead, he is very loyal to his master and familiar with all his things. Now the puppet clan is no longer there, only this flute is left. I remember, even after so long. Later, Lu Li gave Liu Qing a few instructions. Liu Qing took the jade flute in his hand and ordered to the demon puppet: "take that man down for me!" Got Liu Qing''s order, the eyes of the earth demon puppet burst out red light. In a flash, it directly stood up and went towards ronghua! Like a wild beast, full of evil spirit! Rong Hua''s face was startled. Just the breath had made his body hard to move, and he had no heart of resistance! Bang! The puppet punches Rong Hua, then knocks him to the ground and returns to Liu Qing as easily as carrying a chicken. The presence of people to see the strength of the demon puppet, heart a Lin. Such an understatement will defeat ronghua, and the breath of terror that makes people palpitating, I''m afraid it has reached the eighth level of the golden elixir! Such strength can be said to be the existence of fear! You should know that the strength of some sect elders is just this realm. The hand of the earth demon puppet frightens people, and makes some people who have misdemeanor dare not act rashly at the moment. Seeing that Liu Qing can really command the demon puppets, they are full of envy for Liu Qing. Fang Cang sees that Rong Hua is caught, and his veins are raised. His mood has reached the edge of rage. "Lu Li! Let him go Hearing Fang Cang''s roar, Lu Li didn''t care at all and said calmly: "let go? You give me a reason. Just now, he wanted to fight my woman, and he was rude. How could I easily spare him? " "You Fang Cang was annoyed to see that he refused. But now his words have no deterrent, with the demon puppet in hand, Fang Cang dare not fight with Lu Li any more. After all, the strength of the demon puppet is much stronger than himself. Even if he does it, I''m afraid he won''t last long. Besides, puppets have no flesh and blood, and will not feel tired and painful. So as long as the body is not damaged, you can always act. This also makes them dare not act rashly, the strength of the eight layers of Jindan is daunting. But Fang Cang couldn''t watch Rong Hua''s accident. He took a deep breath and said, "how can you let him go?""Simple, don''t you have the advanced formula of land level in your hand? Give it to me, and I''ll let him go. " After listening to Lu Li''s request, Fang Cang said angrily: "you dream!" "If I want to get it, do you think you have the ability to fight back?" Lu Li patted the puppet beside him and threatened. Fang Cang wants to vomit blood at the moment. It''s so shameless. He threatens himself with it! He looked around and yelled, "don''t you want this puppet! Let''s work together to get rid of Luli, and then the puppets will be able to get it! " After hearing this, everyone was interested in it, and everyone was ready to move. Lu Li was not in a hurry and said calmly, "are you sure you want to do it? Once the net is broken, I will let the puppet kill. Are you just making wedding clothes for others, or are you willing to be thugs for others? " Lu Li''s words immediately poured cold water on them. The strength of the eighth floor of the golden elixir was too strong. Besides, it was a puppet, and he was not afraid of pain and fatigue. If it''s really crazy, how can it be? They thought that in the end this thing will not fall into their hands, there is no need to continue to consume here, have left. Even Xiang Ze and Xu Chan left, ready to plan their affairs. It wasn''t long before the people here had gone almost the same way. Fang Cang stared at Lu Li with venomous eyes, and a trace of struggle flashed across his face. Finally, he made a decision in his heart and gritted his teeth: "OK, I''ll give you something! But don''t be complacent. Don''t think that with a puppet you can walk freely! " With a wave of his arm, Fang Cang threw the formula he had taken before to Lu Li. "Hehe, it''s good. I''ll give it back to you." Lu Li gave Rong Hua back to Fang Cang with a faint smile and said: "you don''t have to worry about my business. If you want to go to the door for trouble, you should prepare some good things to buy your life. Goodbye. " Lu Li then took Liu Qing and they left. Chapter 1055 Looking at their departure, Rong Hua felt guilty and handed over the formula they had spent a lot of money on because of himself. "Brother Fang, you can''t give that to him! I''m sorry. It''s all about me. " Don''t shake your head. "In fact, it''s our plan to face it." Hearing Fang Cang''s words, Rong Hua was slightly stunned and puzzled. "I tried some means on that thing. As long as he holds it, we can find Luli! Anyway, it''s impossible to practice that formula for a while. Let''s go to Shengzi for help now. As long as they help us, we can surely take Lu Li down! " "When the time comes, it''s not only our magic formula, but also our puppets!" In Rong Hua''s eyes, a happy look appeared, and he said with a smile: "ha ha! Then we''ll kill Luli again! No, I can''t let him die so easily. I must torture him so that Lu Li''s life is not like death! " "Oh, sure. Let''s go now. " The cold light in Fang Cang''s eyes twinkled, then he left with people in a hurry. ... Lu Li and others searched the puppet clan again and found that there was no other fluctuation in the crystal, so they had no choice but to leave and continue to search other places. However, this time, Lu Li was very satisfied and gained a lot. 1 especially, he got the puppet and the advanced formula of the earth level! Fang Cang, they spent a lot of money to take pictures of the things, and finally cheaper themselves, it is too comfortable! After they left the puppet clan, they immediately found a safe place to have a rest and did not rush away. Although they have got the puppet, they still need to remove the soul mark before the puppet and turn it into their own thing. And the soul power of Lu Li is the strongest, so Liu Qing gives the puppet to Lu Li. After turning the puppet into his own thing, Lu Li finds a dress to put on the puppet and let it protect her behind Liu Qing. After finishing everything, Lu Li began to practice the advanced formula of the earth level and the six Ren finger. Although this is difficult, it will be much easier to meet Fang Cang if you succeed in cultivating it. ... little by little, Lu Li is still understanding Liuren finger. Liu Qing and others did not disturb him, but went around to find something to eat and inquire about some information. Anyway, there is the protection of the land demon puppet around him, and Lu Li is very relieved about it. "Liu Qing, if you become a real saint, you must stay in the Cold Moon Palace in the end. And Lu Li is a member of the secular world. Will he stay? " Xiurong is bored in his spare time, so he chats with Liu Qing casually. Lu Liu and Qing have already raised their concerns. After all, Penglai Fairy Island can''t be opened all the time, and it will certainly be closed in the end. If you want to wait for the next opening, it will take a long time. After hearing this, Liu Qing''s eyes were a little dim, but he soon recovered and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Lu Li will definitely have a way." Hearing Liu Qing''s words, Xiurong smiles and doesn''t say anything. In her opinion, this is just Liu Qing''s self consolation. After the entrance of Penglai Fairy Island is closed, there is absolutely no way to open it. At least for so many years. It''s not easy to change all this. "Forget about it. You''d better find other members of your sect as soon as possible. They certainly don''t know about Liu Feng now. " Liu Qing immediately changed the topic and said calmly. After hearing this, a wry smile appeared on his face. This battlefield is not small. It''s not easy to find each other. They had to take their time. They had to wait for Luli, so they didn''t leave. The information around here is really limited. However, Xiurong still knows where the other members of the sect will probably go. Anyway, he will always get their trace along the way. "It''s getting late. Let''s ask Xiao Yun to go back." "Good." When the second daughter gets up to leave, Xiuyun runs to them with the demon puppet. Xiurong looked at his sister and said, "we should go back." "Good!" Xiuyun nodded and readily agreed. Suddenly, there was a sound of footwork not far away, and it was getting closer and closer. Liu Qing frowned slightly. This kind of thing is normal. They don''t want to get involved, so they are ready to leave. However, after hearing the familiar voice, Xiurong stopped, and his eyes were full of killing. "It''s Liu Feng!" She was too familiar with the sound of silver teeth clenching. I didn''t expect to meet you here! Then she didn''t even think about it, so she ran quietly to see what was going on. Liu Qing also hastened to keep up with him. Since he met Liu Feng this time, he couldn''t let him go! Three people hiding in the dark found Liu Feng is being pursued, at the moment he is very embarrassed, his clothes were soaked in blood. "How could that be? Let''s do it now. " Liu Qing looked at those people, the strength is good, but compared with the demon puppet, it is far worse.Xiurong nodded and agreed. The next second, the demon puppet made a decisive move and flew out as a streamer. The other side has not responded, the ground demon puppet has already appeared in front of them, the hand is resolute and ruthless! Just a moment''s effort has killed them all! At this time, Liu Feng looked at the burly ground demon puppet in front of him. Because he was wearing clothes and covered his face, he didn''t recognize the puppet for a moment. "Thank you for your help!" he said gratefully "Master? It''s me that you should thank, isn''t it? " Hearing the familiar sneer in his life, Liu Feng trembled all over, with a strong color of fear in his eyes. He looked back mechanically and saw Xiurong and others coming towards him. Liu Feng subconsciously wanted to escape, but was immediately stopped by the demon puppet. "Why are you Liu Feng was shocked and lost his voice. I thought I could escape a disaster, but I didn''t expect to meet Xiurong. He knows that Xiurong hates himself to the bone now! Now that she has such a powerful helper, she will definitely kill herself! His face was cold and his eyes were a bit murderous. He said, "God has eyes. Let me see you again. When I think of what you did before, I want to kill you with one sword! " Looking at the long sword with cold light, Liu Feng trembled. He still knelt down and begged for mercy as before: "don''t, don''t kill me! I really know it''s wrong, so let me go! " "No way!" Looking at the sword stabbing at him, Liu Feng yelled: "I have something to tell you! About the school! " The sword froze in the air and stopped in front of Liu Feng. Xiurong frowned and felt a little uneasy. "What did you say? What happened to the sect? Do you know where they are? Say it Chapter 1056 Hearing Liu Feng''s words, Xiurong suddenly became nervous. During this period of time, she has been looking for other people''s positions in the sect, but she has not gained anything. Now she is very happy to hear from Liu Feng. After such a long time, we finally have the whereabouts of the sect. Liu Feng nervously looked at the sword in her hand and said with a smile: "I, I tell you, but you have to let me go!" "Are you qualified to bargain now?" Liu Qing''s cold voice came into Liu Feng''s ears. The latter just wanted to retort, but when he saw the puppet beside Liu Qing, he didn''t dare to say anything more. Just now, he saw the strength of the demon puppet. Those people were killed by the demon puppet. It''s easy to kill themselves. Liu Feng noticed that they were not good at looking at each other. His heart suddenly trembled and he said, "I, I say, but I hope you can save my life!" "Speak quickly!" Xiurong was already a little impatient. A sword fell on his side, leaving a scar on his sword. Liu Feng was so scared that he was sweating. Then Liu Feng said everything he knew. It turns out that during this period of time, he met Xiang Ze of the Cold Moon Palace and knew that Xiurong and Xiang Ze belonged to Wuding sect. Then I went to find other people in Wuding. Liu Feng through their special means of contact, found the Wuding people, and led them to the place where Xiang Ze had already laid an ambush! After learning the news, Xiurong was full of anger in his eyes and said: "you have done such a thing! What''s your enemy to other martial brothers? " "Don''t blame me! At that time, my life was in Xiang Ze''s hands. If they didn''t agree, I would die! " Liu Feng tried his best to explain, and then carefully said: "in fact, they did it to lead you. Of course, the most important thing is Luli." "Either Lu Li gives up to save people and lets your sisters go by themselves, or he takes you." After listening to Liu Feng''s words, Liu qinglengyan Bingshuang can imagine how angry she is at this time. Xiang Ze this kind of method she naturally is to understand, clear is the yangmou! Lu Li certainly will not give up the grooming, regardless. Finally, they still want to go together, and Xiang Ze is at that place, waiting for work. Just let Liu Qing heart don''t understand is, Xiang Ze why still dare to do so, what is his base? At that time in the puppet clan, Xiang Ze knew that the earth demon puppet was in their hands. Xiang Ze and Xu Chan were not opponents of the earth demon Puppet by their means. She thought for a while and still didn''t understand. She didn''t think much. Go and see it anyway. Xiurong holds the sword tightly, the killing intention in the eyes is more intense! "Scum! In order to muddle along and live, he betrayed others in his family! " Liu Feng''s face was frightened, and he said in a hurry: "you, don''t kill me! Just now you said you would not kill me! " "We didn''t say that. It''s just what you think." With a playful smile, Liu Qing looks at him playfully. There was a trace of despair in Liu Feng''s heart. He quickly kowtowed to Xiurong and begged for mercy, saying: "Xiurong, please let me go! In the past, I don''t believe you have no feelings for me! " "No, not since the day you betrayed me. Liu Feng, it''s not a pity for you to die! " Xiurong gritted his teeth and then killed Liu Feng without hesitation! Looking at Liu Feng''s life disappearing, his Xiurong hand loosened and his sword fell to the ground. Then she threw herself on Liu Qing and began to cry. ¡­¡­ When the mood of Xiurong was better, they went back to find Lu Li and told them about it. After learning this, Lu Li''s face became a little dignified. Since Xiang Zeming knows that he has puppets in his hands and dares to do so, it shows that they have no fear and there are still helpers around. Even if I go now, I''m afraid it''s not easy to succeed. Xiurong knew that this time, he sighed: "this time, I''m going to rescue my classmates, so I don''t need you to accompany me to take risks." "I know they''re trying to deal with you. They can''t watch you die. But I''m from Wuding sect. I can''t ignore them. I will save people myself. As for Xiao Yun, please take it away. " Hearing Xiurong''s words, Xiuyun''s face suddenly changed and said nervously: "no! I''m going with my sister! " "It''s too dangerous. I can''t let you die with me." Lu Li sighed and said: "how can we ignore you, but you have to make sure that we are going to save people, not to die. So we have to be well prepared. " "By the way, don''t you have a good family in Wuding? You can help. " Lu Li thought about it, but he still had to find some help. He was really a little hard on his own. Xiang Ze they are numerous and powerful, when the time comes to fight, they have no skills and are very troublesome. After hearing this, Xiurong fell into a deep meditation. A moment later, she looked up and said, "someone may help, but I... " what''s the matter? " Lu Li slightly a Leng, way. Xiurong shook his head, his face recovered and said, "it''s OK. Let''s go. I''ll take you to find someone to help. The clan he lives in has extraordinary strength and good people. I know a lot of people and maybe I can help. ""That''s fine. We''ll pay for it then." After hearing the words of Xiurong, Lu Li had a bottom in his heart. Then they left with Xiurong, ready to call people to save people. ... at this time, in a certain relic, the people of Wuding gate were all injured and detained together. They are very sad, and they don''t understand how they suddenly offended these people. At the same time, they hate Liu Fengzhi to the bone! If it wasn''t for the distress signal he sent out, he would not be easily fooled! "Ha ha ha! Liu Feng has been rushed to the site of Luli according to the plan. Now they must have known about it and will come soon! " Xiang Ze laughs and says with a smile to Fang Cang in front of him. When Fang Cang finds Xiang Ze to cooperate and deal with Lu Li together, Xiang Ze quickly agrees. Now the plan is in accordance with their layout, just waiting for the arrival of Luli. At that time, Lu said with a smile, "we have the ability to solve it immediately." "The strength of his demon puppet is not simple, even if the son wants to defeat the demon puppet is not an easy thing?" Xiang Ze looks worried. He knows something about the Holy Son of wujimen. In fact, the goddess of the Cold Moon Palace is not weaker than the son, no matter in status or strength. It''s just that the saint has not made a final decision and can''t accept the final baptism of the Cold Moon Palace. The Holy Son of wujimen has been baptized, but even so, his strength has only reached the seventh level of Jindan. With a faint smile, Fang Cang said: "don''t worry, it''s not a problem to stop the demon Puppet by our Holy Son''s means. After that, there were only a few people left. Can''t we solve them? " "That''s right, ha ha!" The laughter full of conspiracy and arrogance rang out constantly, with a trace of Yin cold. Chapter 1057 Lu Li and others followed Xiurong to another town, which had been turned into ruins as before. It''s just because of the opening of the battlefield, everyone has come here to settle down. "I''m looking for people from Qingyun hall this time. His name is Qin zhantian and his strength is very strong. If Qin zhantian could help us, we would have a much better chance of winning. " Hearing Xiurong''s words, Lu Li and Liu Qing are surprised. Among the five forces in Penglai Fairy Island, Qingyun hall is one of them! Now they have seen the other four sects, and only the last Qingyun hall is left. It is said that their strength is the most mysterious and low-key. Unexpectedly, Xiurong was able to know the people in Qingyun hall, which surprised Lu Li. Xiuyun was very proud at this time. He said with a smile, "you don''t know, do you? Actually, brother Qin likes... "Xiao Yun!" Before she finished, Xiurong immediately began to scold her, scared Xiuyun quickly shut up, dare not say anything more. After hearing this, Lu and his wife put a smile on their faces. It turns out that there is such a relationship, which surprised them. "It''s not what Xiao Yun said. I just treat him as my brother. And we knew each other a long time ago. Elder brother Qin also asked me to go to Qingyun hall, but at that time I was already in Wuding gate and had a good life, so I refused. " Xiurong pretended to be calm and quickly explained. But seeing Lu Li and Liu Qing staring at her with a smile, she felt embarrassed and blushed again. "It''s not a shame, but it shows you have a lot of charm. By the way, tell us what kind of person Qin zhantian is. " Liu Qing chuckles, quite curious. Xiurong felt embarrassed and couldn''t say it. Yes, Yunxiu is very happy. "Brother Qin''s strength is very powerful, much stronger than that bastard Liu Feng! At that time, I also advised my sister not to be with Liu Feng. How nice it was to be with brother Qin. It''s a pity that my sister didn''t listen. Alas, she was bewildered by Liu Feng''s disguise Xiuyun pretends to sigh. She is just a girl in her early twenties, but she pretends to be an elder preacher. She is so angry that she pulls her ear forward. Seeing them like this, Lu Li and his wife laughed and thought it was very interesting. Then Xiuyun broke away and ran to hide behind Lu Li. He pursed his lips and said, "what I said is the truth! Elder brother Qin is very good, but he doesn''t want to talk like Liu Feng. He is very good, but he can''t turn around in terms of emotion. Like my sister, they all have emotional problems! " "One is cheated, the other dare not say, alas." "You dead girl, it seems that I am too kind to you!" Xiurong was shocked by her words. Just when she was ready to teach Xiuyun a lesson, a surprise suddenly sounded, which made her stop. "Xiurong!" The crowd followed the voice and saw a man who was several years older than Xiurong come excitedly. "He is brother Qin." Xiuyun laughs and explains. Lu Li looked at Qin zhantian in front of him. He was stronger than Liu Feng in both figure and appearance. From his eyes, he could see that this man was not as cunning as Liu Feng, and he was quite upright. "Xiurong, I didn''t expect you to come here. Did you come with the sect? Why isn''t anyone else here? " Listening to Qin zhantian''s series of questions, Xiurong gave a wry smile and said, "it''s a long story. I remember you said before that you would take this as a foothold, and the range of activity is around here. So I came here to see you. I need brother Qin''s help when I come here this time. " "What''s the matter?" Qin zhantian also noticed something wrong. His face was dignified. Then he shook his head and said, "come with me first. Let''s sit down and talk slowly." Qin zhantian took Xiurong and others to their resting place and learned everything from Xiurong''s mouth. Knowing what Liu Feng had done and what the Wuding clan was doing, Qin became very angry! When he met Liu Feng before, he felt that this man was not very good, and at that time, he warned him to be good at grooming. I didn''t expect to do such a thing! Although Liu Feng is dead, Qin zhantian still thinks it''s too cheap for him! If it was him, he would not let Liu Feng die so easily! "Thank you for your help." Qin zhantian gives a grateful fist to Lu Li. He knew that if it wasn''t for Lu Li, I''m afraid sister Xiurong would be gone. And he can not know these things, will only let Liu Feng continue to live. Lu Li just a faint smile, does not care. "Brother Qin, can you help us this time? Now those people must be prepared. If we go alone, we are not rivals. If you can find more people, it''s no problem! " Xiuyun said excitedly, but he was soon pulled back to his side by Xiurong, making the latter a little reluctant. Qin zhantian burst out laughing and said, "don''t worry. Since it''s your sister''s business, I will help you. But you''re right. They must be on guard. We need some help. ""Speaking up, Xiang Ze and Liu shengnu are from the Cold Moon Palace. He even wants to fight you." With a smile in his eyes, Qin Zhan murmured. Lu Li sat on one side, leisurely way: "Liu Fenghe Xiurong or a clan, do not still do this kind of thing?" "That''s right. He''s for Saint Xu Chan. It''s normal to get rid of you. In that case, I have a suitable person here to help. He and Xiang Ze still have some contradictions. If they know, they will agree immediately! " Hearing Qin zhantian''s words, people were very happy, but soon saw Qin zhantian hesitated. Lu Li was puzzled and asked, "what''s the matter?" "But he has always been a man who works only with people he looks up to. Because of the contradiction between Hanze and Yueze, there are all kinds of hostility. I''m afraid he''ll have a conflict with you later. " Qin zhantian sighed helplessly and explained honestly. After listening, Lu Li didn''t care. He finally got a helper. How could he let go easily. Besides, Xiang Ze is the one who has a grudge against him. He can still cooperate. "You call him, I can talk with him, some things or only talked about to know whether it is OK." Looking at Lu Li''s confident appearance, Qin zhantian nodded and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll go to find him." Then Qin zhantian left directly. Xiuyun''s eyes turned and immediately chased him, which puzzled everyone. When they came outside, Xiuyun carefully looked around, and then whispered to Qin zhantian: "brother Qin, I''ve always been optimistic about you. I think it''s a good match for my sister. You can''t be the same as before. You must take down your sister this time! " After that, without waiting for Qin zhantian to reply, he ran away in a hurry. Qin zhantian was blinded and then began to laugh. Chapter 1058 When Qin zhantian came back again, he was followed by a rough man with a rebellious look. This man is Qin zhantian''s helper, Qi Wu. He has heard about Lu Li and others. If he deals with Xiang Ze, he will be very happy! But as soon as he heard that there were other people in the Cold Moon Palace, Qi Wu didn''t want to cooperate with them. If not for Qin zhantian''s face, he is ready to clean up Lu Li together! At last, Qin zhantian called him for a good talk and asked Lu Li to have a good talk with him. After all, Qi Wu''s strength is good. It''s good to have one more helper. Moreover, the power behind him is not weak. Persuading Qi Wu is of great benefit to them! "His name is Qiwu. He''s my friend." Qin zhantian then pointed to Lu Li and others and said, "he is what I mean by Lu Li. This is the saint of hanyue palace, the saint of Liuqing." Lu Li walks up to Qi Wu and says hello politely, but the other side hums coldly and ignores him. Qi Wu has noticed that Lu Li''s strength is just four layers of gold elixir. Does this kind of strength mean to cooperate with him? What kind of expert did Qin zhantian find? It turned out to be rubbish! How can such strength be called cooperation? At that time, they are the only ones who can contribute, and Luli is not useful at all! "Brother Qin, I''m very disappointed. This kind of person doesn''t deserve to cooperate with me at all. The strength is rubbish. I don''t think you have to go through this mess. There''s no need to help. Just let them bite and fight in the dog''s den. " Hearing Qi Wu''s words, Qin zhantian looks a little ugly. Although we know that his temper is not very good, but such a naked irony makes everyone feel very uncomfortable. Sure enough, after Qi Wu finished, Xiurong and others glared at Qi Wu, very angry at what he said just now! I''m just here to discuss cooperation. If I don''t want to say it directly, I''ll leave. They don''t have to force cooperation, but Qi Wu despises them so much that he doesn''t pay attention to them! "Big fool! Why do you say Lu Li is weak! He''s very powerful. You have no right to call him Xiuyun was furious and scolded. Hearing Xiuyun''s violent words, Qin zhantian''s jaw is about to fall. Xiuyun didn''t dare to talk like this before. He was only joking with people he knew very well. But now, for the sake of Lu Li, she is so rude to Qi Wu that Qin zhantian is shocked. I don''t know what Lu Li has done to make Xiuyun change so much. Qi Wu a listen to repair cloud incredibly also dare to say oneself, in the eyes have a trace of cool, Sen Leng way: "little girl, what do you say? I''m not qualified to talk about him? Joke, I Qiwu only admire the strong, also only willing to cooperate with the strong. What is Lu Li, who deserves to cooperate with me? " "He doesn''t even count the people in the Cold Moon Palace. He still relies on the nepotism of the saint. To put it bluntly, it''s just a waste relying on women! " When Qi Wu finished, the whole atmosphere solidified instantly, and the temperature in the room decreased because of the anger of Liu Qing and others, with chills. Qin zhantian was a little helpless. He pinched his eyebrows and felt a headache. He really didn''t expect to make such a fuss. If we let them fight all the time, let alone cooperate, I''m afraid there will be another enemy and they will turn into enemies. Qin zhantian quickly came out to make ends meet. At this time, Lu Li, who had never spoken, also came out and said, "do you think you are the reason why I want to cooperate with you is because you are really strong? Don''t get me wrong. We''re not asking for your cooperation. We''re only going to see you because brother Qin mentioned you. " "You''re welcome. If brother Qin hadn''t mentioned you, we would have despised you." It''s over. There''s no way to say it. Qin zhantian''s mouth twitched slightly. He didn''t see it. Lu Li was more ruthless. There was no way. "Good boy, how dare you look down on me!" Qi Wu flashed a fierce color in his eyes. He clenched his fists tightly, as if he could make a move in the next second. Qin zhantian is nervous. If Qi Wuzhen wants to do it, he must stop it immediately. "Why do you look up to me? Do you have the strength? It seems that you are only the fifth floor of Jindan, which is worse than xiangze. I can even beat him. Am I afraid of you? " Hearing Lu Li''s words, Qi Wu''s pupils suddenly shrank! Then Qi Wu looked at Lu Li disdainfully and sneered: "you really dare to say that you still want to defeat Xiang Ze with your strength? If you can, you won''t ask us for help! " "Believe it or not, we don''t have to ask you for help. Go away if you don''t want to! For the sake of brother Qin, I won''t see eye to eye with you today. If someone else is so presumptuous, he has been carried out now. " Lu Li''s face was cold, his eyes were cold, and his heart was palpitating. Qi Wu''s face was gloomy. After a moment, he said again: "well, since you are so powerful, let''s have a competition! As I said, I only work with people I look up to. As long as you can beat me, I''ll listen to you and never complain! " "Yes, if I lose, it''s the same." Lu Li grinned and said without hesitation.Qin zhantian was surprised and quickly persuaded him. It''s just a duel. There''s no need to play so much. Moreover, he knows Qi Wu well. This guy doesn''t do it lightly. If he does hurt Lu Li, he will be in trouble at that time. However, at this time, they did not listen to Qin zhantian. They all came to an open space in the courtyard to watch the battle. "Brother Qin, you have a good look. How did that big fool lose?" Xiuyun hummed. She was very dissatisfied with Xiangwu''s attitude just now. If it wasn''t for her weak strength, she would have taught each other by herself! Qin zhantian has a bitter smile in his heart. He thinks that Lu Li can win before he plays. Is he too confident? However, he was also curious, because Qin zhantian noticed that Xiurong and others were not in the slightest panic, and he was full of confidence in Lu Li. Qin zhantian wanted to see what means Lu Li had to make them trust Lu Li so much. Can he really promise Qi Wu? Qin zhantian sinks his heart and looks at the two people on the field quietly. ... "boy, I''ll let you know in a minute how stupid your decision is!" Hearing Qi Wu''s arrogant words, Lu Li was not flustered at all. He said calmly, "don''t talk nonsense. Do you fight with people by your mouth? For people like you, you can only be convinced with your fists. " "Arrogance! Go to hell Qi Wu Qi''s whole body is full of blue veins. Although he is big, his speed is not slow. He stomped his foot and left deep footprints on the ground. His body crossed a virtual shadow and appeared in front of Lu Li. He punched Lu Li fiercely! However, when he thought he could solve it with one punch, his fist went directly through Luli''s body, and then the body gradually disappeared. "Afterimage?" Whoosh! Suddenly, the sharp wind broke and Qi Wu put his hands in front of his chest to resist the attack of xialuli. "Good speed, but that''s all. Next, I''m not going to stay. " Qi Wu took a deep breath, his eyes became sharp and palpitating. Chapter 1059 Even if Lu Li had just evaded his attack, Qi Wu still didn''t pay attention to Lu Li. He felt that it was just a mistake of his own. As long as he was serious, Lu Li would never be his opponent! However, the strength of the four layers of Jindan dare to be so arrogant. It''s just that I don''t pay attention to myself! "Will let you know the gap between us!" Whoosh! As soon as the words came to an end, Qi Wu made another move. He has planned to make a quick decision and show overwhelming power to let Lu Li understand that people like him are not qualified to cooperate with him! Bang! Lu Li didn''t dodge. He just stood there and put out his hand to block Qi Wu''s fist. All of a sudden, a visible impact scattered, and a gust of wind rose in the yard! Seeing that his attack was stopped again, Qi Wu was a little angry and suddenly raised his leg to kick Lu Li''s chest. However, no matter how he does it, Lu Li always blocks Qi Wu''s attack. The whole body is as smooth as a fish in the water, which is hard to catch. "Great! Lu Li is really not simple! " Qin zhantian saw the scene in front of him and couldn''t help but praise it. Although it seems that Luli has always been passive, but after self-confidence observation, we will find that Luli has not been suppressed. No matter how Qi Wu moves, Lu Li can use it and defuse it skillfully. This can only be done after a hundred battles, and it can dissolve the opponent''s attack with the least cost. In the face of the storm like offensive, Luli is still at ease. Qin zhantian began to recognize Lu Li in his heart. This man is really not simple. Hearing Qin zhantian''s praise, Xiuyun said with a smile: "as I have said, Lu Li is very powerful! You don''t believe it. Did you doubt it just now? You promised it for my sister, too? " "Xiao Yun!" Xiurong stares at her, making Xiuyun dare not say anything more, but spits out his tongue in protest. Qin zhantian looks at one side, his cheeks are slightly red, and tries to keep calm. He smiles awkwardly without too much explanation. He did think so just now, but after seeing Lu Li''s means, Qin''s days of war had changed. Bang bang! At this time, the field is still a constant collision sound, the fight to the meat people see startling. "Ha ha ha! Have a good time! I didn''t expect that you would choose this way of fighting. Did you deliberately cooperate with me? " Qi Wu laughs and his fighting spirit rises! His body is bulky, so he likes to be close to others when he is fighting. His body is his advantage! However, Lu Li''s body is obviously unable to compare with his own, but it is still close combat, which makes Qi Wu very satisfied and slightly changes his view on Lu Li. Lu Li looked at each other with a smile and said, "I just want to beat you." "Ha ha, still so arrogant, I will let you know what kind of end it is to make me angry!" Qi Wu stepped out and cracked the earthquake! Countless cracks spread all around, shocking! The huge movement caught the attention of those outside. They are looking for who is fighting. Qiwu Shuangquan has a light yellow light on it, and it has a strong and powerful power. It seems that no matter who it is, it will fall under this double fist! "Be merciful, brother Qi Qin zhantian''s face suddenly changed when he saw Qi Wu''s move! He is too familiar with this search. It''s Qi Wu''s famous skill! If Lu Li is really hit by this kind of direct, I''m afraid he will end up seriously injured! Their plans will definitely be put off at that time. It will be very troublesome. More importantly, Lu Li is a friend of Xiurong. If Lu Li is injured, maybe he will be blamed by Xiurong. However, Qi Wu laughed and said, "don''t worry! If he can''t hold on, I''ll stop! " "Lu Li, if you can take my punch, I will recognize you!" Hearing Qi Wu''s arrogant words, Lu Li said with a faint smile: "don''t worry, I will not only take it, but also defeat you." Lu Li stares at Qi Wu''s movements and takes a deep breath. His eyes drooped slightly, and he made the same movement as Qi Wu. As like as two peas, the next breath of breath is the same as the Qi. Feeling this familiar breath, Qi Wu suddenly stares at Lu Li in shock! "You, how can you do my xuanlei fist!" "What''s the shock? I''ll beat you with your tricks." Lu Li sneered and began to copy his moves. With the improvement of his own strength, Lu Li can also better perform the Yantian God method. But if you copy the other''s formula directly, the power is not as powerful as the other. And Lu Li improved the copied formula a little to make it more powerful! Two as the essence of the spiritual power in their body cohesion, and finally form a rival trend! The similar fist print condenses in the air, sending out the terrible pressure! "It''s just a copy. It''s over!"Qi Wu roared, and the huge fist seal with great power fell down on Lu Li! Almost at the same time, Lu Li''s fist seal flew directly to Qi Wu. Two huge fist prints collided like meteors, suddenly burst out a dazzling light and earth shaking sound! In a flash, the flash of light, a violent impact scattered, so that the air has been distorted. Qin zhantian and others stare in front of them, trying to see who won. They urge the spirit power in their body and constantly inject it into the fist seal, trying to cover each other. However, no matter how hard he tried, Qi Wu found that there was still no way to directly destroy Lu Li''s fist seal and him! "Damn it Qi Wu''s face became very ugly and began to curse. Lu Li sneers and doesn''t intend to keep pestering him. After a few days of cultivation, Lu Li''s strength improved again. His fingerprints changed, and the great power poured into them like a flood. The fist seal bursts out a dazzling light, instantly smashes the fist seal condensed by Qi Wu, and at the same time turns into a streamer to Qi Wu! The light has the power to destroy the sky and the earth, and the pupil of Qi Wu''s eyes dilates sharply! "Show mercy!" Seeing this, Qin zhantian immediately began to shout. He can''t watch Qi Wu''s accident, or he will be in more trouble. Just as the seal of the fist was about to fall on Qi Wu, it burst out and turned into a bright spot in the sky. Lu Li looked at Qin zhantian''s face and said with a smile, "I''ve accepted." At this time, Qi Wu had not recovered from his fear. At the moment, he knew how terrifying Lu Li''s strength was. If he didn''t stop, I''m afraid this blow would be enough to make him seriously injured in bed. Qi Wu put away his contempt, bowed his head in shame and said, "I''ll take it. I''ll let you drive me this time. I''ll never complain! " Chapter 1060 When they saw Qi Wu bow his head, a faint smile appeared on his face, which finally solved the problem. From Qin zhantian, they learned that although Qi Wu''s school strength was not particularly strong, he made a lot of friends. If you have the help of these people, there will be no problem in dealing with Xiang Ze! In addition, Qi Wu and Xiang Ze have contradictions, so as long as he joined, there will be no shirking. Lu Li came to him and said with a smile, "don''t say anything. It''s too bad. I know you look down on us not only because of our strength, but also because we are from the Cold Moon Palace. " Qi Wu nodded without denying. Because Xiang Ze is a person in the Cold Moon Palace, Qi Wu instinctively imagines people in the Cold Moon Palace as Xiang Ze. "Most people in the Cold Moon Palace are good. Xiang Ze is an exception. You have a grudge against him, and you can get it this time. We have a common enemy. We should deal with him instead of fighting in the dark. " Lu Li said patiently, making Qi Wu more ashamed. Lu Li patted him on the shoulder and said calmly, "you and brother Qin are friends. We can call them friends." "Good!" Qi Wu quickly agreed that he had just humiliated Lu Li, but the latter just stopped, and did not embarrass him too much. Now he is willing to treat himself as a friend, which makes him quite moved. In his heart, Qi Wu has decided to help Lu Li and solve Xiang Ze this time! Pop! Qin zhantian came towards them, clapped his hands and said, "it''s wonderful. Now that we have reached a consensus, let''s go back and bring people. Let''s stop procrastinating and act as soon as possible. " "Well, yes." Qi Wu''s straightforward way. In only half a day, they had all the people ready. After Qin zhantian left a mark here, he left with Lu Li and went to find Xiang Ze! ... Xiang Ze was already impatient when Lu Li and them came to Xiang Ze. I thought Lu Li would come immediately after getting the news from Liu Feng, but I didn''t expect to make them wait two more days. It''s so annoying! Xiang Ze doubted whether Lu Li would come again. If he doesn''t give up in the end, won''t they die? What''s the point of all this work? "Ha ha! Good news, Luli, they have finally taken action! " Fang Cang comes to Xiang Ze with laughter. He had done something on that formula before, so he could know the position of Lu Li from them. Now Lu Li is moving again, and is coming in their direction. Obviously, Lu Li is coming to find them! "The damned guy is coming at last. What happened to him before? It''s not going to be looking for help, is it? " Xiang Ze first burst into laughter when he heard the news, then his face was dignified and he felt his chin and fell into thinking. The more he thinks about it, the more likely it is. Otherwise, why wait so long? If it''s just a few of them, they can come directly. For Xiang Ze''s worry, Fang Cang didn''t care. He waved his hand casually and said, "don''t worry, even if he finds someone, it''s useless. This time we have done a full grasp, two days time he can find someone to help? If a group of rubbish comes, they will die! " "Besides, I have a back hand. This time I also called someone. It''s going to be here today. Hey, hey, I didn''t let them appear directly. I''ll let Lu Li despair at last! " Xiang Ze said with a satisfied smile: "good! We''ll wait for them to die! " On the other hand, the people of Wuding also began to discuss it in a low voice. To deal with these people''s worries, some of them have to know. Although they naturally want to leave from here, it is impossible to rely on the strength of Xiurong. If she comes, it''s just death. "Well, what shall we do? We can''t escape anyway. We''re dead. It won''t help if the grooming comes. " At this time, someone sighed weakly. After hearing this, the others were quite helpless and said, "what can I do? We can''t protect ourselves now. " "In fact, it''s not that there is no chance. The people who can make these people pay attention to must be very powerful. Maybe they really have a way to save us." After hearing this, they didn''t hold much hope. If they could be saved, they would have come long ago. After waiting so long, I''m afraid I dare not come at all, or I''ve already run away. Soon they were silent again, and there was no hope in their hearts. After a day''s drive, Lu Li and others finally came to the place where Xiang Ze and others were. After learning the news from Liu Feng''s mouth, Lu Li began to suspect that the other party was deliberately leading them. Otherwise, how could Liu Feng appear there by coincidence. Since Liu Feng knows these things, how can he leave easily? So Lu Li believes that Xiang Ze and they are still waiting here. "Let''s go straight in. This little relic has been hollowed out for a long time. Xiang Ze, since they have come here, it must be their people, and there is no one else. "Hearing Qin zhantian''s words, Qi Wu became very excited, with anger burning in his eyes, and said: "go in! I''m going to kill Xiang Ze myself! " When they arrived here, they had already appeared in the sight of Xiang Ze and others. Knowing that they are finally here, Xiang Ze laughs and takes people out to solve Lu Li. "Luli, you''re here at last. I''m waiting for you!" Looking at this familiar face in front of him, Xiang Ze sneered and said. "I didn''t expect you to use this method. If you want to trouble me, why don''t you come directly? Why bother others? " Lu Li looked at him indifferently, even if he knew that there must be other people in ambush, he didn''t panic. But at this time, Fang Cang came out with someone, and he said, "it just makes you feel hopeless. In fact, if you don''t come, we can find you. Do you remember the formula I gave you? " "There is a mark I made on it. As long as you take it, I can find you 1" seeing Fang Cang appear, Lu Li was surprised. I didn''t expect that the two guys actually joined hands. What''s more, he didn''t notice that the formula was manipulated by him. But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, he has mastered the six Ren finger. "Xiang Ze, do you think you can solve us? I will kill you myself today Qi Wu stood up and looked at him angrily. After seeing Qi Wu, Xiang Ze quickly remembered and said with a sneer, "I''m just a defeated general. I dare to come here to ask for my trouble! After that, you can''t live "I just didn''t expect you to come. Qin zhantian, this matter has nothing to do with you. What are you involved in? " Qin zhantian spread out his hand and said, "I''m entrusted." "In that case, let you feel despair, my Lord." When Fang Cang finished, a cold breath diffused in this space. Seeing the thin figure, even Qin zhantian''s eyes became dignified. Chapter 1061 When he saw the man suddenly appeared in front of him, Qin zhantian and others stared at him solemnly. From this person, they perceive an extremely dangerous breath, the Holy Son of Wuji palace, Zhu Xuan! Qin zhantian''s influence is similar to that of Wuji palace, so he knows the son very well. They also have a son in Qingyun hall. If they can become a son, they must be the top disciples in the main gate! Even Qin zhantian did not have this qualification. As long as he could become a saint, he could accept the baptism of the clan. That''s the power of the clan''s Millennium inheritance. Sometimes the son of God just started to become the golden elixir, but as long as he accepted the baptism, he can directly become the eighth or even ninth level of the golden elixir! Of course, this also varies from person to person, some can only win five levels in a row, but even so, it is not easy. After all, it will take a hundred years for ordinary people to reach this place. And the son is just a moment. The Cold Moon Palace is also OK, but now they have not even chosen a saint, so they can''t be baptized directly. After all, resources are limited, only one person can be supported. Fang Cang and others respectfully said, "Holy Son, that man is Lu Li. He has our Dharma formula and a demon puppet in his hand." After listening to Fang Cang''s words, Zhu Xuan''s eyes brightened, and his mouth lifted up a strange radian. He looked at Lu Li with curiosity. Fang Cang''s strength in Wuji gate is not weak, second only to himself. What kind of people can''t even deal with him. When he saw Lu Li, Zhu Xuan was just a man on the fourth floor of the golden elixir. Just for the sake of this guy''s inspiring the masses, he didn''t hesitate to call himself. Is it necessary? "Son, this guy is not simple! The most important thing is that he has a demon puppet in his hand. We are not rivals. " Fang Cang sees that Zhu Xuan''s face is a little ugly. He immediately explains for fear that Zhu Xuan might misunderstand him. The latter''s status and strength are higher than him, Fang Cang dare not offend Zhu Xuan. "Well, it''s boring anyway. And this person is so arrogant to our Wuji palace and others, let alone Zhu Xuan stood with a negative hand, with a strong self-confidence in his eyes. He is a holy Son, so he will not pay attention to Lu Li and others. Lu Li also found that Zhu Xuan is not simple, even if he is against him now, I''m afraid there will be danger. Then he summoned the demon puppet without hesitation, and suddenly the cold evil spirit began to diffuse in the air. Zhu Xuan looked at the demon puppet in front of him. This was the first time he saw it. Just this breath made him not careless. It''s no wonder Fang Cang will find himself. It''s really very difficult. But he didn''t have the slightest fear in his heart. As a holy Son, he naturally has his own pride. How can he be afraid of a puppet. If it is the sky demon puppet, he is not the opponent, but the earth demon puppet is not enough to let them escape. "I''ll hold the ground demon puppet, and the others will be handed over to you. Remember, get rid of that guy named Luli as soon as possible. As long as he''s dead, the demon puppet can''t act. " Hearing Zhu Xuan''s order, Fang Cang said with a cold smile: "don''t worry, son! I''m still ready. We have another Ally coming. " As soon as the voice fell, more than a dozen people suddenly appeared, blocking the retreat of Lu Li and others. "Fortunately, I caught up. There was no delay." A faint laugh came from the crowd, and then the demon man came out with a folding fan. Seeing the visitor, Qin zhantian frowned and said, "it''s you, Pu Yun." Lu Li was puzzled, but soon noticed the hostility in the other side''s eyes. Does he know himself? What is this hostility about? Is there any contradiction between himself and him? "Brother Lu Li, it''s not so easy to solve this time. His name is Pu Yun. He is from Wanyao. It''s said that the ability of refining medicine is not only weak, but also weak. I''ll stop him later. " After hearing this, Lu Li realized that it was the man of Wanyao sect. No wonder he wanted to kill himself. He looked around, and now several major forces that have enemies with him have gathered together, which happened to be solved at one time today. "Lu Li, Xiang Ze, give it to me. I must kill him myself!" Qi Wu stares at Xiang Ze angrily. He keeps this revenge in mind all the time. Today, he finally has a chance to get revenge! Lu Li nodded, and then told Liu Qing and others around him: "you should be more careful. The earth demon puppet must deal with Zhu Xuan. There is no way to take care of you." "Don''t worry, we''re not that weak. I''ve absorbed some strength these days, and I can protect myself at last. " Liu Qing light smile, let Lu Li don''t worry too much, now she is not so weak. Lu Li smiles, and then his eyes fall on Fang Cang. He ponders: "Fang Cang, I haven''t finished the fight last time. Let''s solve it thoroughly this time." "Of course, I have to kill you myself! And bring back the formula! Ha ha ha, didn''t you think of Lu Li? The formula I just got will come back to me again soon! "Hearing Fang Cang''s words, Lu Li looks at him with a smile, which makes Fang Cang confused. "You idiot, I would like to thank you for giving me the formula so that I can practice the six Ren finger. Now this thing is useless to me. Even if I give it to you, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I can''t practice it. " "But I''m sorry, I''m going to give it to the Cold Moon Palace, so you don''t have to think about it." After hearing this, Fang Cang''s face was dull and hard to believe. Lu Li''s training is successful?! How could that be! After he got the formula, he practiced it for several days, but it didn''t work. How could Lu Li succeed in this short period of time! Soon Fang Cang felt that Lu Li must be cheating himself, but he wanted to use it to distract himself. "Ha ha, don''t cheat me with this, just depend on how you can succeed! I''ll kill you myself in a moment to let you know how miserable it is to offend our Wuji palace! " Fang Cang''s eyes had a strong color of violence, and his bones crackled, looking at Lu Li with a grim smile. The next second, he suddenly rushed to Lu Li, his hands full of strong killing spirit! Lu Li was not afraid at all. He came forward decisively and said, "kill me!" For a moment, two groups of people collided with each other in an instant. They were killing each other! Everyone was in the middle of killing, they all chose their opponents, their eyes full of anger. Now the only thing in their minds is to kill their opponents! Without hesitation, Lu Li cut out his sword, and several white pitching lines, like little snakes, wound around Fang Cang. The latter''s face was dignified, one palm fell down and directly shook Lu Li''s sword Qi away, sneering: "is that all you can do? Do you want to show the Liuren finger to me? " "Just you? Not yet. " Lu Li sneered and sneered. Chapter 1062 The ruins have become a mess, and all the people are fighting one after another. They look ferocious and just want to get rid of the opponent in front of them. The collision of magic weapons and various roars come and go one after another, and the killing intention is overwhelming! Lu Li stares at Fang Cang in front of him. Now other people can''t solve it by themselves. He must kill Fang Cang as soon as possible, and the others don''t need to be cared about. Lu Li''s body was flashing, and his speed was as fast as lightning. In an instant, he had already appeared in front of Fang Cang. Lu Li''s sword stabs Fang Cang''s vital point, with fierce sword Qi, but this sword is enough to hurt Fang Cang! The latter feels the power of the sword. Once hit, he will be seriously injured even if he doesn''t die. He swerved to avoid the blow. See Fang Cang''s hand suddenly many a long stick, without hesitation to Lu Li''s head chop down! The great power stirs up this space, the stick falls, and there is an explosion in the air! Bang! Lu Li quickly collected his sword to block Cang''s attack. The sound of gold and iron is clear, and the moment of the collision of the two forces, the impact visible to the naked eye is scattered, setting off a gust of wind! Two figures in the air interweave shuttle, each collision has a violent sound burst, let a person startled! At this time, Fang Cangcai really attached importance to Lu Li and found that his strength was really strong! It''s just four layers of elixir, but it can compete with itself! "Well! Anyway, you must die today! " Fang Cang''s eyes flashed with a strong intention to kill Lu Li. He wanted to kill Lu Li! Just the strength of the fourth layer of Jindan has such a powerful force. If Lu Li really grows up, is that great? If we don''t get rid of Lu Li today, he will be a serious trouble in the future! Fang Cang took a deep breath and saw that he was suspended in the air, and the spiritual power around him began to swarm towards him. He waved the long stick in his hand, condensing a violent hurricane around it! What happened here attracted people''s attention. There was a strong color of horror in their eyes! There is a terrible force in that hurricane. If you are not careful to be involved, I''m afraid you will be crushed into powder instantly! Many people fled one after another and quickly evaded their attack range for fear that one of them might accidentally take themselves in. "Too strong! That Lu Li can make Fang Cang pay so much attention, it seems that it is not simple "But it must be Fang Cang who can win in the end. It''s inevitable!" "Ha ha, that guy is still too arrogant. He will die soon!" Fang Cang''s people all jokingly look at Lu Li. In their eyes, Lu Li is already a dead man! As long as we get rid of Lu Li, Fang Cang will be able to free his hand! At that time, we can help others, and the situation will turn to them! "Die With Fang Cang''s roar, the wind roared at Lu Li! Lu Li''s eyes were cold and calm. In an instant, he just cut out a simple and strong white sword! At the moment of contact, the sword Qi directly tears the wind and cuts Fang Cang away! Seeing this scene, Fang Cang''s face suddenly changed, and he hurriedly resisted with a long stick! The sharp sword Qi fell on it. It really hurt him! The huge power directly retreated Fang Cangzhen by tens of meters, and his face was gloomy to the extreme. See this scene, suddenly there is an uproar! Lu Li''s counterattack actually worked! Just a sword will resolve Fang Cang''s attack, and successfully beat him back! This kind of strength is really not simple! "It''s no big deal, I said. It''s not worth using Liuren finger to deal with you." Lu Li gave a faint smile and then came forward again. One time, two people you come and I go, one time can not tell the outcome. ... at this time, the same is true of other people. Their strength is not much different. It is difficult to decide the outcome immediately. Pu Yun looks at the situation around him with a dignified face. He knows very well that this time it''s mainly the things that Lu Li and Fang Cang want to solve. He doesn''t have to work hard with Qin zhantian. If Fang Cang wins, he just kills Lu Li, and he can be regarded as having finished what he said above. If Fang Cang lost, he immediately took people away. When he has a chance, he can''t follow him all the time. After thinking clearly, Pu Yun directly distanced himself from Qin zhantian, not as if he continued to fight him. But when Qin was about to retreat, he kept up with him and refused to let him leave. Qin zhantian frowned and said, "what do you mean?" "Ha ha, brother Qin, this matter has nothing to do with you. Why should we fight for them? It''s better to take it here quietly and see if they can decide the outcome? " After hearing Pu Yun''s words, Qin zhantian didn''t pay attention to them. On the contrary, his actions were more fierce. "I''m sorry, but I''m different from you. If you don''t want to fight, you can leave now. " Qin''s face was cold and his voice was calm. Pu Yun shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s impossible to go. Although I don''t want to work hard, I also want Lu Li''s life. Since brother Qin doesn''t agree, please stay with me for a while. When they decide, it''s up to you to decide. "After hearing this, Qin zhantian stopped talking and continued to entangle with PU Yun. ... Xiang Ze looked at the crazy Qi Wu in front of him and said with a sneer, "you dare to come to me even if you lose again this time, you will lose your life!" "No nonsense! I will kill you today Qi Wu is about to crack, and his movements become more and more violent! Feeling the power of Qi Wu, Xiang Ze didn''t dare to be careless. This guy is much stronger than before, but Xiang Ze is still full of confidence in himself. If he can win once, he can win twice! Xiang Ze''s eyes stare at Qi Wu fiercely. Sen Han says: "this is you sincerely looking for death. I''ll send you to see your sister!" Bang! Two majestic forces collided together, causing waves. It''s like a wave of water spreading around. Different from them, Liu Qing didn''t have too fierce conflict. At this time, Xu Chan stood in front of Liu Qing. She pointed to Liu Qing and asked, "Why have you improved so much?" "I just met Yuan Ying, a senior of the Cold Moon Palace. He passed on all his remaining strength to me." Hearing Liu Qing''s reply, Xu Chan''s green veins wriggled in his hands, and there was a great anger in her beautiful eyes! Why Liu Qing''s luck is so good, even the dead people have to help her! Xu Chan gritted his teeth and said, "Liu Qing, I will kill you if I say anything today! You make me sick! " "You can''t be a saint like this. The saint of the Cold Moon Palace can only be Liu Qing!" Xiurong stands in front of Liu Qing and strikes back impolitely. After hearing this, Xu Chan''s anger became more intense! Chapter 1063 Xu Chan has always wanted to be the saint of the Cold Moon Palace. All other people are determined by her death! Among them, Liu Qing is full of hatred. What can''t compare with her? However, everyone is willing to do it for Liu Qing, even Xiang Ze! So taking advantage of this opportunity, Xu Chan decided to get rid of Liu Qing! Suddenly, the cold light flickers. Xu Chan rushes directly to Liu Qing, and his sword falls down, trying to kill Liu Qing! But Xiurong and others have already been on guard, and then directly blocked in front of Xu CHAN! The double swords collide and make a clear sound of gold and iron. In the face of Xu Chan, who is full of murderous spirit, his appearance is not weak! Although their strength is not as good as Lu Li''s, there is no problem to block Xu CHAN! "Get out of the way!" Xu Chan''s eyes are full of anger, but in the face of his anger, Xiurong does not let him! At this time, Xiuyun directly uses the spirit array to help, and Liu Qing also makes a decisive move. With the strength of three people, I decided to subdue Xu CHAN! ... at the moment, the scene is extremely chaotic, and everyone is trapped in the mire. At this time, Lu Li''s face was dignified. He saw that the demon puppet was still suppressing Zhu Xuan. As long as this man was entangled, the situation was not bad for them! And the demon puppet will not be tired and injured, the advantage is greater! "Forget it, I can''t drag on with you any longer." Lu Li murmured, rippling around him. Seeing this scene, Fang Cang frowned and felt a little uneasy. He has been fighting with Lu Li for such a long time, but it''s still hard to decide whether to win or not. However, now Lu Li is trying to beat himself. It''s a fool''s dream! But Fang Cang did not dare to be careless. At this time, he did not dare to despise Lu Li. At this time, Lu Li had a great spiritual power around him, which was just like substance. The sharp sword Qi makes a clear sound, and finally condenses into a sea of sword Qi! It''s all condensed with sword Qi. It''s palpitating! If someone falls into it, I''m afraid they will be killed in an instant! This terrible fluctuation immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Even Pu Yun was staring at Lu Li with a dignified face at this time, and he felt uneasy. Is something going to happen? There is a strange light in his eyes. If Lu Li really wins, he will quit without hesitation. "Damn it! His strength is strong again Xiang Ze scolded angrily, and his eyes were also frightened! Fortunately, I didn''t fight with Lu Li. If it was him, I couldn''t stop it! I saw that the sea of sword Qi turned into a huge lightsaber, which was hanging in the air. The power sent out made the whole relic begin to vibrate, and the surrounding space burst out. Obviously, I can''t bear this power! Fang Cang''s face suddenly changed, and he hastened to push his spiritual power to the extreme, trying to block Lu Li''s move! He felt that if he couldn''t stop it, he would be killed! "Damned bastard! I don''t believe you can beat me! " Fang Cang roared and gathered a barrier around him. Lu Li looked at him with no emotion in his eyes. A sword fell down. The fierce sword brought terrible oppression, as if even the space had been split! The lightsaber fell on the barrier and broke out a surprising wave! The spirit power is rampant, and the strong impact will directly shock the weak people around to spit blood, staring at the fight between them in horror. The people on the scene all stopped their actions. They thought that the victory or defeat of these two people might decide the final success or failure! Although Fang Cang had tried his best, he found that he was still hard to resist. There was a small crack on the balance sheet. Finally, he spread around and burst out completely under his frightened eyes! "No!" Fang Cang''s eyes were full of horror, and the shrill scream came from his mouth. The light of the sword pierced his body in an instant, and his blood gushed out. The whole man fell down from the sky like a broken kite. Watching Fang Cang fall heavily on the ground and can''t stand up, his breath is weak. There was also a blood hole in his chest, which was obviously penetrated directly by the sword light! "This..." seeing this scene, the people on the scene were speechless, with a strong color of disbelief in their eyes! Fang Cang is so defeated?! This is the elder martial brother of Wuji palace, second only to the person under the son! However, in the face of Lu Li is still defeated in his hands, it is difficult to accept. At this time, Wuji palace and others immediately cast their eyes on Zhu Xuan. This is their last hope, as long as the son can win, everything will have a chance! And Lu Li also looks at Zhu Xuan. Although he continues to fight, Zhu Xuan must be the last loser, but he doesn''t want to drag on all the time. Since you dare to find your own trouble, you should be ready to die! All of a sudden, Lu Li put his eyes away and rushed to Zhu Xuan! Seeing this scene, everyone was dumbfounded! Is Lu Li going to fight Zhu Xuan?! Even Qin zhantian was a little difficult for them to understand. They could leave him alone. Anyway, the final victory must belong to them. But Lu Li forced himself into danger.Pu Yun, who had planned to leave, also looked in the past. He wanted to see what Lu Li could do. At this time, Zhu Xuan, who was fighting with the demon puppet, didn''t expect that Lu Li had solved Fang Cang''s problem. He even dared to do it himself and was furious! Did he think he was Fang Cang! "What a waste! In that case, let me deal with you myself! " Zhu Xuan burst out laughing and rushed directly to Lu Li! As long as Luli is solved, the earth demon puppet will not continue to move! Looking at Lu Li close at hand, Zhu Xuan laughed: "Lu Li, this is your own death, no wonder others! Ha ha ha "You are wrong. You are the one who died." Lu Li sneered, and his hands suppressed the violent spirit power. I saw Lu Li''s two fingers close together, and there was a twinkling light on them. "Liuren Shenzhi!" He pointed in the air. In an instant, a ray of light penetrated the void and shot away at Zhu Xuan! The latter felt the deep crisis, his face suddenly changed, lost his voice and said: "you, you practice successfully?" Zhu Xuan had heard Fang Cang say that Liuren Shenzhi was extremely difficult to practice. He didn''t expect that Lu Li really succeeded! The one who sent out the formula was Fang Cang. He really hurt him this time! Zhu Xuan in the heart secretly scolds, in the hand also dare not delay, hastily urge the spirit power to stop! However, at this time, the land demon puppet behind has appeared. His simple but terrifying punch fell on Zhu Xuan''s back, and the great power poured into his body like a flood. Under the attack of two forces, Rao Shi Zhu Xuan couldn''t bear it at the moment, and his blood vomited wildly! Zhu Xuan kept the last sober, quickly fled to the outside, ignoring anyone. For a moment, there was a complete silence, a dead silence. Chapter 1064 Looking at the direction of Zhu Xuan''s escape, all the people on the scene widened their eyes, and an incredible expression appeared on their faces! No one thought that Zhu Xuan would be so defeated. Seeing Lu Li''s attack, I thought he was just too arrogant, but I didn''t expect that Lu Li''s attack really worked! You can feel a real breath of death from that formula. If they meet Lu Li, I''m afraid this move will be enough to kill them. There was no more fighting. Even Fang Cang and Zhu Xuan have lost, and the victory is divided. "Well, it still can''t be used often." Lu Li looked at his two fingers, which were still dripping blood. Now his two fingers still have deep pain, even numbness. Although this move is powerful, it consumes a lot of spiritual power! Now he has no strength, otherwise nothing will let Zhu Xuan escape. But now Lu Li has to pretend to be at ease to frighten others. Let these people no longer resist. "Ha ha, that''s great." Pu Yun faint smile, deep in the eyes with a thick color of fear. Fortunately, the person who beat Lu Li just now was not himself. Otherwise, I''m afraid the person lying on the ground now is not Fang Cang. His face was dignified. After thinking in his heart, he felt that there was no need to fight with Lu Li any more. Lu Li is not only powerful, but also has puppets around him. It''s no good to be hostile to such people. After puyun thought a little, he said to Qin zhantian, "it''s our fault this time. Wanyaomen quit." Then, without waiting for Qin to refuse, he threw one thing directly and said with a smile, "this is an apology for Lu Li. We''ll go first." Pu Yun lifted his wrist, threw a bag of heaven and earth directly, and then left with their people without hesitation. Seeing that they wanted to leave, Qin did not mean to stop them. It would be good to have one less enemy. Besides, their sincerity has been delivered. Qin zhantian looked at the bag of heaven and earth in his hand and walked towards Luli. Lu Li stood in the air, looking down at the people below, his eyes sharp. The voice of indifference spits out from the mouth: "as soon as Fang Cang dies, Zhu Xuan escapes. As long as the people in Wuji palace call Rong Hua out, others can leave! " He is not a killer, and there are a lot of people here. If we have to kill them all, I''m afraid we will force them to fight more fiercely. That''s not a good thing, so give them hope. As long as they can live, most people will agree. After all, no one wants to die. Sure enough, after hearing Lu Li''s words, the people in Wuji palace stopped asking for mercy one after another, and finally directly grabbed Rong Hua and pushed him out. "Asshole! You traitors Rong Hua struggles hard, but it doesn''t help. He is pushed into the sight of Lu Li. When he met Lu Li''s eyes, Rong Hua trembled with fright. There was a strong color of fear in his eyes! At this time, he had already lost the arrogance of the past, and this ending was unexpected to him. Even Zhu Xuan''s son was defeated in the end, and now he was dead. "I knelt down and asked for mercy! I know I''m wrong, please "You''ve made trouble for me again and again. I''ve taught you a lesson before and let you go. Now I''m coming again. You give me a reason to let you go. " Lu Li''s face was expressionless and indifferent. Rong Hua couldn''t say a word. The next second, the demon puppet suddenly stepped on him, and the whole person stepped directly into the ground. The huge force directly shocked Rong Hua. All the bones of his body were broken and his back was concave. There is no unnecessary nonsense, just a move will be directly cut Rong Hua! This kind of ruthlessness and decisiveness is even more palpitating. The others in Wuji palace tremble and dare not speak. "Other people can go, but if you want to live, should you keep the money for your life?" The corner of Lu Li''s mouth, the way of pondering. I''ve been busy for a long time, and finally I let them all go. Shouldn''t it be too much to collect some money? After hearing this, everyone was very happy and did not hesitate to take out all the treasures they had got during this period. Although some distressed, but compared with life and calculate what? As long as we can survive, we will have a chance to get these things in the future! Lu Li was quite satisfied to see them take out their things one after another, and then drove them all away. Looking at their escape, Xiang Ze''s face is hard to see the extreme! This group of rubbish! Unexpectedly, Fang Cang didn''t fight Lu Li in the end, and Zhu Xuan also lost. Is this the Holy Son of Wuji palace? What rubbish! Xiang Ze constantly humiliated them until Lu Li''s eyes came. He trembled and gritted his teeth: "Lu Li, it''s my fault this time. I promise I won''t trouble you any more! Let me go today. " "Let you go? Other people in the Cold Moon Palace can go, but you can''t Lu Li sneered, directly cut off his hope of life. The moon is cold, and even want to live and die in their own time not to find trouble. How can Lu Li let him go easily!Xiang Ze''s heart sank when he heard Lu Li''s words. He was angry with Lu Li in his heart, but now in order to survive, he had to bow his head and place his last hope on the Cold Moon Palace. "Lu Li, I''m the elder martial brother of the cold moon palace! If you kill me, the elders of the Cold Moon Palace will not let you go! As long as I live, I can help Liu Qing become a saint and manage all the disciples of the Cold Moon Palace. I can definitely help you! " "You, you asshole!" After hearing this, Xu Chan was angry. Unexpectedly, Xiang Ze didn''t hesitate to sell her in order to survive. He wanted to help Liu Qing make her a saint! However, Xiang Ze didn''t seem to hear Xu Chan''s scolding. He stares at Lu Li, with a strong expectation and desire for life in his eyes. But Lu Li said with a smile: "brother Qiwu, don''t you want revenge? Now is the opportunity. " "Lu Li! Are you really going to kill me? " Xiang Ze completely despaired and roared. But in response to him is Qi Wu''s cold sword. Xiang Ze does not hesitate to fly out and wants to escape. At this time, Qin zhantian stares at Xiang Ze and takes him down with a decisive hand! Qi Wu stepped forward and killed Xiang Ze with one knife! Seeing that Xiang Ze was dead, Xu Chan felt that all her strength was drained, and she fell into despair. At this time, Liu Qinglian moved slightly and said coldly to the people in the Cold Moon Palace: "for the sake of being a disciple of the Cold Moon Palace, I can let you go this time. But I have written down this matter. If you dare to cheat on me in the future, don''t blame me for being rude! " They all came to Liu Qing and knelt down and said, "yes, saint!" See this scene, Xu cicada red eyes staring at Liu Qing! She also robbed her own people! Chapter 1065 See cold moon palace people kneel down in front of Liu Qing, Lu Li is also quite satisfied. After all, it''s the people of the Cold Moon Palace. If you really kill them, it will weaken the power of the Cold Moon Palace. At this time, Liu Qing stood up and gave them both kindness and power. On the contrary, he made them loyal to Liu Qing. Even if Xu Chan is dead, she doesn''t want to beg for mercy from Liu Qing. She suddenly laughs and says, "Liu Qing, you won this time, but don''t be happy too soon! You are not qualified to be a saint, and you cannot be a saint "Yes? In that case, I''ll show you how I become a real saint. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. I want you to live to see the day when I become a saint and master the Cold Moon Palace. " Liu Qing made way for Xu Chan to leave. The latter felt greatly humiliated, but finally left. Before leaving, Xu Chan turned his head and stared at Liu Qing bitterly. He gritted his teeth and said, "this thing is not over!" Looking at the direction Xu Chan left, Lu Li came to Liu Qing''s side and said calmly, "is it really no problem to let her go so easily? I''m sure Xu Chan won''t give up. He will trouble you in the future. " "Don''t worry, it will be OK. As long as I become a saint, she has no ability to be my enemy. " Liu Qing light a smile, way. At this time, Qin zhantian came and handed over the things Pu Yun left to Lu Li, saying: "the ten thousand medicine gate has already gone. This is what Pu Yun left for you." After opening the bag, we found some precious herbs. These are very precious to the pharmacist, and can be regarded as a great deal. "This man is a bit interesting. The top of the ten thousand medicine sect should let him kill me. At last, when he saw my strength, he gave up and was ready to put down his hatred with me." Lu Li shook his head and said with a smile. Of course, for his decision, Lu Li also felt very good. He and Pu Yun have no grudge. It''s good to have one less opponent. But for wanyaomen, if there is a chance in the future, Luli will not let them go. After taking things, Lu Li said to Qin zhantian and Qi Wu, "thank you very much this time." "Ha ha, it''s mainly due to you this time. If you hadn''t solved Fang Cang and Zhu Xuan, things would not have ended so easily. We didn''t do much Qin zhantian waved his hand and said casually. He didn''t mean to be polite. Qin zhantian really thought that Lu Li was the reason for his success. He just blocked Pu Yun, the latter is also just a symbolic hand, did not really want to start. Although Qi Wu and Xiang Ze are really fighting each other, they just stop one Xiang Ze, which has no influence on the whole situation. If Lu Li had not solved Fang Cang and Zhu Xuan, he would have continued to fight for a long time. The loss will certainly not be low. "Yes, I want to thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I couldn''t get revenge!" Qi Wu grinned, simple and honest. At this time, Xiurong sisters have also rescued the arrested people from Wuding gate. They came to Lu Li, knelt down without hesitation and said gratefully, "thank you for saving my life!" "What are you doing? Get up." Lu Li has no choice but to help Xiurong sisters up. And they also get along with a few days, we have already become friends. Now that his friends are in trouble, how can Lu Li not help them. Seeing that the people in Wuding had not been abused too much, Lu Li was also relieved. Although there are still some injuries on these people, they are not in the way. Lu Li took out his pills and handed them to Xiurong, saying: "take these pills to the injured people, and their injuries will soon get better." "Thank you very much." Xiurong quickly distributed the pills, and everyone sat down here to repair them. After a while, when they had nothing to do, Qi Wu took people away first. Then Qin zhantian also left, and he did not forget to speak to Xiurong when he left. Lu Li thought in his heart, now that he has solved all the problems, they should go to other places to have a look. I''ve been here for a long time. If the frost moon scepter is taken away by others, it will be troublesome. He looked at Xiurong and Xiuyun. It''s time to separate them. "Xiurong, Liu Qing and I are leaving. Take care of yourself in the future." Hearing Lu Li''s words, Xiuyun was the first to jump out and said, "is this going to leave? Or stay a little longer. Or shall we come with you? " Seeing her reluctant appearance, Lu Li smiles and touches Xiuyun''s head. "You have joined the people of zongmen. It''s better to be together. We can only separate our own affairs. And it''s a matter of time. " After hearing this, Xiuyun had a touch of sadness in his eyes. But at this time, she didn''t come out like Yun xiushe. And what Lu Li said is good. It will be sooner or later. "Xiao Yun, don''t be self willed. Lu Li has his own business. We can''t follow all the time. " After Xiurong finished, he turned to look at Lu Li and said with a smile, "you should be careful on the way. Take care.""Don''t worry, you too." Lu Li said quietly. Liu Qing took Xiurong''s hand and said faintly: "we can meet again in the future. We can come to the Cold Moon Palace when we have time." "Good." Xiurong has a slight head and a bright smile on her pretty face. Liu Qing seems to be thinking of something. He has a bad smile on his face and says in a low voice: "Qin zhantian looks very nice. If you have time, you can get in touch with each other. You can see that people are interested in you." Hearing Liu Qing''s words, Xiurong''s face turned red. She also knew Qin zhantian was good, but she didn''t think she was worthy of him. But Liu Qing still encourages the grooming. If you can meet a good man, don''t let happiness run away. "Thank you." After the Wuding men left, Lu Li drove the others out of the Cold Moon Palace and asked them to search other places instead of following. Soon there were only Lu Li and Liu Qing left. After looking at the map, they chose the first place nearest to here and headed there. ... at this time, Xu Chan''s anger was still in his heart, and in a twinkling he became a lonely man. "Damn it! I must kill them There was endless anger in Xu Chan''s eyes, as if he could devour everything. Suddenly a figure appeared in front of her. After seeing the visitor, Xu Chan was very happy and said excitedly, "brother!" "Sister, what''s the matter with you?" Only to see the eyes of a doting eyes, gently stroking her face. Xu Chan immediately told him what had just happened. After hearing this, the latter''s face became gloomy. Chapter 1066 Xu Bin came immediately after receiving his sister''s letter, but he didn''t expect such a result in the end! Xiang Ze died. All the people who had followed Xu Chan followed Liu Qing, and his sister became a loner! Thinking of the grievance she just suffered, Xu Bin was full of anger! "Don''t worry, sister. I''ll take care of it. I''ll make them pay for it Xu Bin clenched his fist with confidence. But Xu Chan, who has seen the strength of Lu Li, is not too happy. First of all, Lu Li''s own strength, but there is a demon puppet around him, which is enough to compare with the Holy Son of Wuji palace, or even stronger! This kind of strength can''t be dealt with by ordinary people. Although my brother is not bad, it''s not enough compared with the demon puppet. What''s more, Lu Li can''t watch the play. If he attacks again, his brother will be in danger. Xu Chan told Xu Bin about Lu Li''s strength, but the latter didn''t care. He said with a smile: "don''t worry, even if I have the land demon puppet, I''m not afraid. I have gained a lot this time and won the inheritance of an elder! Once I have absorbed all my strength, I can reach the Ninth level of the golden elixir "Maybe you can become the strong one of Yuanying! It''s just a demon puppet. It''s nothing to worry about! " Xu Chan looked at him in shock. He didn''t expect that Xu Bin had such an experience. "Great! At that time, I will become the saint of the Cold Moon Palace and control the Cold Moon Palace. Who can be our opponent in Penglai Fairy Island in the future Xu Chan laughs with pride, ambitious, and seems to have seen himself become the leader of the Cold Moon Palace. But to be on the safe side, Xu Chan didn''t take Xu Bin to find Lu Li directly. In case they haven''t separated yet, it will be more troublesome. And this time her opponent is not only Liu Qing, but also the other three saints. "Brother, let''s go and get rid of the three saints, just to let me see your power. As for Liu Qing, let her live a little longer and deal with her at last! " After hearing this, Xu Bin nodded and said, "OK, let''s go directly." ... when Xu Chan and Xu Chan went to look for other saints to be in the Cold Moon Palace and were ready to clear their opponents, Lu Li and Xu Chan were not idle. Now I have been here for a while, but I only found crystal stone and a bead, but I still haven''t found frost moon scepter. If we drag on like this, I''m afraid the battlefield will be closed. If no one brings back the scepter of frost and moon, there will be a new test and more trouble. So Lu Li directly took Liu Qing to the next place without stopping. Now they still have three places to go. If they can''t find them, Lu Li decides to give up. After all, the battlefield is so big that it''s impossible to run through it all. Besides, there is not enough time. For several days, Lu Li and Liu Qing didn''t have much rest and were getting closer to their destination. They found a safe cave and planned to rest here for a night. Close to the campfire, accompanied by Lu Li, she felt warm. But soon, Liu Qing seemed to think of something and lamented, "I remember one thing. If I become a saint, I may not be able to go back and stay in the Cold Moon Palace all the time. " Hearing Liu Qing''s words, Lu Li was slightly stunned. It''s a fact. Since you are the master of the Cold Moon Palace, you can''t leave at will. Unless her own strength has been strong enough to be invincible in the world, maybe she can be taken away. But who knows how long it will take to be successful? What''s more, I''m afraid Penglai Fairy Island will be closed again at that time. Want to wait for it to open again, do not know when to wait. Lu Li looks at Liu Qing, who is in a low mood and is not willing to give up. She clenched Lu Li''s clothes and seemed to be afraid that Lu Li would suddenly disappear, which made Lu Li feel sad. "Don''t worry. I won''t let you leave me for anything. Now it''s more than a year before the closure of Penglai Fairy Island. I will try to find a way to make the passage of Penglai Fairy Island open forever. " Lu Li holds Liu Qing''s hand and says with firm eyes. Liu Qing naturally understood that Lu Li just wanted to make her happy, so he said that he had not succeeded for so many years, but how could this year be possible. But Liu Qing was still very happy and nodded: "OK, even if it''s really closed, it''s OK. I''ll wait for you to pick me up at the Cold Moon Palace. " Hearing Liu Qing''s gentle words, Lu Li put her in his arms and sat quietly by the campfire. After a while, when he suddenly heard something outside, Lu Li became alert and took the demon puppet out of the heaven and earth bag to protect Liu Qing. "You stay here and don''t go out. I''ll see what''s going on." After Lu Li''s instructions, he ran out and disappeared in the dark. He followed the sound, only to find it clearer and clearer. When he came here, he found that a beautiful woman was running away with injuries, and some strange people were chasing after her. After careful observation, Lu Li found that they were not human at all. There was scarlet light in his eyes, and there was no life on him!Lu Li suddenly thought of the evil corpse! Once upon a time, it was a battlefield, especially in some places where the evil spirit was very heavy. Once it entered by mistake, it would enter the body and become a corpse. They don''t have their own consciousness, they just walk aimlessly in this kind of place and attack when they meet people. Especially this kind of night, the increase of Yin Qi makes their strength double! "I didn''t expect to meet this kind of thing. It''s a little urgent." Lu Li murmured in his heart that the evil corpse was similar to the puppet. He would not feel pain and fatigue, but his body would not be as strong as the demon puppet. After all, the evil corpse in front of us is human, which is different from the demon puppet. Bang! At this time, the woman was besieged by the evil corpse. There were too many evil corpses, and she was directly beaten to the ground. She vomited blood and turned pale. Lu Li squints and finds that she''s wearing the clothes of the Cold Moon Palace when she gets closer. Then looking at her, I always feel familiar. After thinking for a while, Lu Li suddenly thought, isn''t this yao ji, another quasi saint of the Cold Moon Palace? He remembers that Liu Qing once told himself that Yao Ji had a good relationship with her and helped Liu Qing. Seeing that she was in danger, Lu Li rushed out without hesitation. When the evil corpse wants Yaoji to kill, Lu Li appears and directly shakes back the evil corpse and blocks Yaoji. The latter''s face is dull and has not yet reflected what happened. Lu Li slowly looked back at her and said with a smile, "are you ok?" Looking at the sudden appearance of Lu Li in front of her eyes, yao ji is slightly stunned, and then a look of consternation spreads out from her eyes. "You are Lu Li!" Chapter 1067 Hearing yao ji''s voice, Lu Li was stunned. I didn''t expect that the other party was able to say his name. He and Yaoji had never really contacted each other. He knew that Yaoji only knew it from Liuqing''s mouth. But it''s not the time for Lu Li to ask. The evil corpses have stood up again and attacked Lu Li! Lu Li''s eyes narrowed slightly. These evil corpses were really unconscious. In their eyes, as long as they were living people, they would be killed! If you want these evil corpses to be completely quiet, you must smash them thoroughly, otherwise even if you cut off your head, your body will continue to move. Lu Li took out the sword directly, and the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal. Several white pitching exercises fell down, tearing all the evil corpses in front of him! Seeing that all the evil corpses had been killed, Lu Li put away his sword and came to Yao Ji and said, "are you ok?" "No, thank you very much." Yao ji shook her head and said gratefully. Lu Li was puzzled and asked: "how do you know me? We never seem to have met, do we? " "You really only have sister Liu Qing in your eyes. We were all together when we came in. It seems that you didn''t notice me at that time. " With that, Yaoji pretended to be a little bit resentful. She is also a quasi saint, and she has some charm. However, Lu Li did not pay attention to himself, or even looked at it. Otherwise, Lu Li couldn''t have known himself. Hearing yao ji''s words, Lu Li was a little embarrassed, but soon recovered and said, "come with me first, and treat the injury." Then Lu Li takes her back with him. Liu Qing is surprised to see Yao Ji. I didn''t expect her to be here. "Yao ji, why are you here? What''s the matter with your injuries? " Liu Qing quickly stood up to let her sit down, and took out a lot of healing medicine to her treatment. Yao ji gave a bitter smile and took the medicine first. When she got to her own condition, she told them about it. After hearing yao ji''s words, Lu Li and Liu Qing were all surprised! It turns out that she was attacked by Xu Chan, who led the Xu family to trap the other saints in the Cold Moon Palace, and then ambushed them! Now they are not only ambushed by the other two girls. "Xu Bin, Xu Chan''s brother, is too strong. We are not rivals. And we were all cheated by her, so there was no defense. I didn''t expect that they suddenly hit me. In the end, I escaped under the protection of others. " "But then I met the evil corpse. I was hurt. I couldn''t fight with the evil corpse, so I had to run away. Then I met Lu Li. " Yao ji''s eyes are angry and sad. In order to help her escape, the people who follow her are probably dead. After hearing what happened to Yao Ji, Lu Li and her husband were silent. I didn''t expect that Xu Chan was so cruel now, and he killed all the others. At this time, Liu Qing already had some regrets. He knew that he would not let her go at that time. Now it brings so much trouble to others, but the Cold Moon Palace stipulates that we must never kill each other, but Xu Chan still does so. She clearly did not intend to leave any living, to solve them all! Yao ji quickly looks at Liu Qing and reminds her, "Liu Qing, she has a bad relationship with you, so you must be careful. If Xu Chan deals with you, he won''t be soft! " "I know. I''ve met her." Liu Qing sighed and told yao ji about herself. Yao ji was shocked after hearing this. No wonder the people around her at that time were all from the Xu family, but not from the Cold Moon Palace. It turned out that they had solved all the problems. Now Xu Chan will definitely take revenge on Liu Qing more crazily! "What are you going to do after that? Why don''t you come with us first? " Liu Qing thought about it and invited Yao Ji to go with them. After all, it''s too dangerous to leave her alone now. For Liu Qing''s invitation, yao ji did not refuse, resolutely agreed. One side of the silence of Lu Li looked up to Yao Ji, suddenly asked: "Xu Chan''s brother strength how? The strength of the people around you should not be weak? " "We don''t know the specific strength of him, and we didn''t have any defenses. We were attacked secretly. However, Xu Bin gave me a very strange feeling, even in the face of Xiang Ze. I think his strength is even stronger than Xiang Ze. " Lu Li didn''t feel too shocked after hearing this. Even if Xu Bin was better than Xiang Zeqiang, what would happen? I still have goblins in my hand. As long as there is this in hand, Xu Bin can''t turn over any waves. But Lu Li also understood that he could not underestimate the enemy carelessly. The other side must have the strength to do so. The Moon Palace should gather all the rest of them as soon as possible. All of a sudden, Xu Chan offended everyone. No one will support her to be a saint. And this is an opportunity for Liu Qing to unite people to get rid of Xu Chan, and then find the frost moon scepter. In this way, Liu Qing naturally became a saint, and other people would not have any opinions on her, on the contrary, they agreed with her very much."You should have a good rest tonight, and tomorrow we will start to gather the rest of the people together, so as to avoid Xu Chan''s plot." Lu Li thought for a moment and said calmly. Yao ji''s head is a little bit small, and now she can only listen to Lu Li''s words. She can''t solve the problem by herself. Everything depends on the help of Lu Li. She looked at Liu Qing, and her eyes flashed with envy. If only I could find such a powerful man in the future. ... after one night, Yaoji gets up and stretches her proud posture. After a night''s rest, my body has almost recovered. At this time, Lu Li just came back from the outside and said with a smile, "look at you, you are recovering well." "I wasn''t seriously hurt." Yao Ji said with a smile. However, Lu Li still took out some pills and handed them to Yao Ji, saying: "you can''t be careless. You''ve taken these too. Yesterday you mistakenly entered a place with strong evil spirit. You were injured originally, and it''s easy for evil spirit to enter your body. Use these drugs to eliminate evil "Thank you very much. Lu Li, you seem to be a third grade pharmacist, right? If I didn''t know you from Liu Qing''s mouth, I really can''t imagine that you are from the secular world. It''s a powerful pharmacist. How can people like you be cultivated outside? " Yao ji took the medicine and sighed. Even in Penglai Fairy Island, there are few powerful alchemists like Luli. Only big forces can cultivate them. That''s why she was surprised at Lu Li. Lu Li just simply laughed, without too much explanation. When they had a good rest, they moved on again. Chapter 1068 A group of people in the cave were all in despair. When they heard someone coming, they looked up. When they saw them, their eyes were burning with anger. They wanted to burn the people in front of them to ashes! "Xu CHAN! How dare you plot against us with such mean means! It''s against the rules to fight against your classmates. You can''t be a saint! " They stood up directly and yelled at Xu Chan. Originally saw the Cold Moon Palace unique distress sign, they rushed to the rescue. However, I didn''t expect that it was Xu Chan''s trap. Because there were no defenses, they were all in trouble. After hearing this, Xu Chan held a touch of disdain in his mouth and said, "so what? If you want to blame it, blame Liu Qing. Everything is forced by this woman. It''s also to deal with her that you are all arrested. Otherwise, we can make a deal. As long as you promise to help me deal with Liu Qing, I can let you go. " However, they didn''t agree to her. On the contrary, someone made a sarcastic remark and told Xu Chan that he would not help her! "Xu Chan, I know you want to be a real saint, but I tell you, you can''t succeed! The future Saint must be Liu Qing. After today, I will give her my full support! " Hearing these words, Xu Chan clenched her hands, raised her arms with green tendons, and looked at each other gnashing her teeth with anger in her eyes. The woman in front of her was extraordinary in beauty and temperament. Even if it has become a prisoner, it also has an inviolable dignity, which is in sharp contrast with other people. Xu Chan looked at her with a dim look and said with a sneer, "Ren Jing, you are not in the cold moon palace now, and you are no longer a saint to be, but my prisoner. You''d better pay attention to what you say! " "Bah! What are you, Xu Chan! Narrow minded, why should we be the saint of our cold moon palace! Cold Moon Palace to you is really destroyed! Even if you kill me today, Liu Qing will defeat you in the future. The position of saint has nothing to do with you! " "Where''s Xiang Ze who''s always been with you? Why is it missing? Oh, by the way, I heard that you seem to have had a fight with Liu Qing. Were you defeated by them? Ha ha ha, the lost dogs can only bark here now. They dare not go to their trouble directly! " When people saw Ren Jing''s unbridled ridicule of Xu Chan, they were surprised, and quickly began to persuade her not to speak. But the latter did not pay attention, is still acne. Sure enough, after listening to Ren Jing''s words, Xu Chan''s face was completely gloomy, with a strong sense of killing in his eyes! Then she turned to her lips and said with a strange smile, "Ren Jing, this is your own death. After that, even if you ask for mercy, I will not let you go." Xu Chan clapped his hands, and then two people came directly in and stood respectfully behind Xu Chan. "This is the saint to be of the Cold Moon Palace, which you don''t usually see. Give up her spiritual power, and then take it down to serve her well. Remember, make her comfortable. " Xu Chan specially aggravates the word "comfortable" and sneers. After hearing this, they immediately realized that there was an evil light in their eyes. To be a quasi saint, there is nothing to say about her beauty. Now Xu Chan himself wanted to give this woman to them. Naturally, he was very excited. To be able to have a chance to play with the semi saint of the Cold Moon Palace is unthinkable! "Let her be very comfortable." They quickly thank you, and then reach out to take Ren Jing away. Aware of their actions, Ren Jing''s eyes were filled with panic and despair. But her strength is too weak, not the opponent of these people, directly captured and taken away. "Xu Chan, you are not human!" Listening to Ren Jing''s angry scream, Xu Chan was very happy and said with a crazy smile: "ha ha ha! Curse, wait, I''ll see if you have the strength to curse! " Then Xu Chan looked at the other people on the scene, who were already scared and trembled, and there was only fear in his eyes. She was very satisfied with this, sneered: "I tell you, if you want to live, you have to listen to me, otherwise this is the end! If I become a saint in the future, you should obey me, or don''t blame me for being rude All of them looked at each other. Although they were reluctant, they finally knelt down at the foot of Xu Chan. At this time, someone came here to report to Xu Chan. After listening to each other''s words, Xu Chan frowned and said, "I let her run away! What do you eat for? You can''t even find an injured person! Keep looking for me! " "Yes The latter was so frightened that he was immediately shocked. Xu Chan glanced at the people here, and then turned away to prepare for the future. ... on the other hand, Lu Li and others have found the remaining people in the Cold Moon Palace through the sign of the Cold Moon Palace and integrated them together. Some people just know the news and feel shocked! I didn''t expect that Xu Chan would do such a thing. After gathering all the people together, Lu Li plans to take people directly to find Xu Chan. "Liu Qing, after solving Xu Chan, maybe you can find the whereabouts of Zhibao in this place."Hearing yao ji''s words, Liu Qing was slightly surprised. Yao ji smiles and says, "I have some adventures in this period of time. I know where the treasure is. But it''s not easy to find it. When I saw Xu Chan''s mark, I wanted to tell her after meeting with her and go to find the treasure. But I didn''t expect this to happen. " "But that''s good. Let me know her thoroughly. If you go with her, she will turn over. I just want to tell you the news. I think it''s most suitable for you to be the leader of the Cold Moon Palace. " Liu Qingzhen nodded slightly and said, "the most precious thing also depends on chance. Whoever can get nature is the saint." After two days of driving, they finally came to the place where Xu Chan was. Yao ji was cheated here at that time, so she was very clear. But she was not sure about the situation inside, so she could only tell Lu Li and others to be careful in case of any danger. "They didn''t expect us to show up all of a sudden." Liu Qing looked at the forest and said calmly. Yao ji''s face was heavy and said, "be careful anyway. Who knows what traps they will have for us. " They looked around, found that there was no change, then rushed to that place at the same time! The sudden momentum also surprised the people outside, and then went in to find Xu Chan to report the situation here. At this time, Xu Chan is looking at the naked Ren Jing jokingly in the cave, and sneers: "have a good time these two days. Before you die, you can enjoy the taste of a real woman." Chapter 1069 Ren Jing looks numb, eyes dull lying on the ground. After hearing Xu Chan''s voice, there was a burning anger in her eyes, staring at her angrily! I was in hell during this period of time. Not only my cultivation was abandoned, but also I was humiliated! She didn''t want to live for a long time, but now it''s hard for her to die. The other party doesn''t give her a chance at all, so she can only continue to be humiliated. After two days of torture, her spirit was about to collapse. She used to be a high-ranking quasi saint, but now she is in such a state. "You, you beast, I will not let you go even if I die!" Ren Jing''s chest is undulating and her eyes are scarlet. The anger in her heart made her face twisted and ferocious. After hearing this, Xu Chan didn''t care. She sneered, "now you still want to fight with me. Look at your dirty body. Do you mean to say that you are the saint of the Cold Moon Palace? Even the prostitutes outside are not as licentious as you? " "You bastard!" Xu Chan saw that she wanted to get up and directly kicked her to the ground. One hand covered his nose, brow slightly wrinkled, rather disgusted, said: "really dirty, looking at you like this son is disgusting, but you can rest assured that after I catch Liu Qing, let her accompany you." Suddenly, someone ran directly in and said hastily, "the saint is not good. It seems that they have come to Liu Qing." Hearing the news, Xu Chan was stunned and immediately laughed happily. I was looking for them, but I didn''t expect to send them to my door. I think I know these things, so I come to her for trouble. Xu Chan Si is not afraid. They have been waiting here for a long time. They have long wanted to fight Liu Qing! "Go get her clothes and put them on for her, and then follow me to see Liu Qing." Xu Chan''s lips start up and laughs strangely. The man answered, and then helped her dress despite Ren Jing''s objection. ... Xu Chan and Xu Bin took people out to meet Liu Qing and others. There are many people in the Cold Moon Palace around her. Seeing his two enemies, Xu Chan''s heart suddenly ignited anger, the previous things vividly, let her forget! "Xu CHAN! I didn''t expect that you would do such a thing to kill the people in the cold moon palace! We must solve you today! " Yao ji pointed at her and held out her hand. Hearing yao ji''s voice, Xu Chan looked at her and said, "I didn''t expect you were with them. No wonder Liu Qing came here. You told them that, didn''t you? But it doesn''t matter. I''ll fight you sooner or later. I''ll catch you all this time! " "Where is the virgin of Ren Jing? Call her out A sudden angry let Xu Chan slightly a Leng, she followed the voice to see each other, strange smile: "do you want to know where she is? I''ll show you now. During this period, I took care of her very much and let many people wait on her. She is much more comfortable than you Just heard what Xu Chan said, many people wondered how she could treat Ren Jing well? However, after seeing Xu Chan''s strange smile, people thought it was strange. Ren Jing was brought out with her clothes uncovered. She was filthy. It''s hard to imagine that she was the quasi saint of the cold moon palace! When Ren Jing saw so many people from the Cold Moon Palace coming here, she thought of her own experience, leaving only fear in her heart. No matter what, she didn''t collapse during this period of time, but at the moment of meeting Liu Qing and others, after touching their eyes, she didn''t dare to look at them. Ren Jing''s heart broke down and she struggled in pain. Xu Chan arrogantly looked at Liu Qing and others and said, "don''t worry, it''s your turn right now." "You bastard!" Liu Qing clenched her fists. From what Ren Jing looks like, she must have suffered inhuman torture. It''s not just the body, it''s the spirit. Now I''m afraid her spirit has completely collapsed. This makes Liu Qing more angry with Xu Chan, even if he is an opponent, but he is also a sect. It''s too vicious to do this kind of thing! Xu Chan''s eyes became more and more ferocious. He fixed his eyes on Liu Qing and gritted his teeth: "soon you will become the same as her! No, I will make you more comfortable than her, take good care of you Listening to Xu Chan''s almost crazy laughter, Lu Li slowly walked out of the crowd and came to the people''s field of vision. He looked up at Xu Chan and said calmly, "the defeated generals dare to be arrogant here. Let the people behind you come out, otherwise there will be no chance. Killing you is as easy as killing a dog. " "You look down on me! I''ll let you know what I am After Xu Chan finished, Xu Bin stood out beside her. Looking at Xu Bin''s appearance, Lu Li said indifferently: "you are her brother. I thought you would discipline her, but I didn''t expect that you were just helping her. " "It''s not up to you to talk about how my sister Xu Bin does things! You''ve offended my sister before. Naturally, I''ll stand up and help her get justice. People in the Cold Moon Palace, as long as you surrender and help my sister become a saint, I can consider letting you go. " "But if you are stubborn, you will all die here!"In the face of Xu Bin''s threat, none of the people present agreed to him. Everyone has already seen that even Ren Jing is tortured by Xu Chan, who dares to promise her? Maybe she will sell herself in the future. This kind of person is absolutely not worthy to be the master of the cold moon palace! The land demon will be indifferent to your strength "Is this the earth demon puppet? It''s really powerful. But it''s a pity you can''t use it! " Xu Bin laughed, then saw a light fall. The demon puppet rushed up without hesitation. When the light fell on it, there was no movement immediately, just standing still. "My magic array can be confused even if it''s a demon puppet. Now it has been in a dreamland, it can''t be opened in a short time. After you are solved, this puppet is also mine Hearing Xu Bin''s words, Lu Li''s heart sank. He didn''t expect that the other side still had this kind of means. Then Xu Bin''s men immediately surrounded Lu Li and others, sneered: "you''d better surrender quickly, or don''t blame us for being impolite!" "Haha, I''ve tasted the taste of a quasi saint. I really want to know what the rest of them are like." "Hahaha, it''s so cool for ordinary people who can''t even see one side to kneel down under us!" Listening to the foul language in their mouth, Lu Li''s eyes were cold. A sword fell on the ground and cut a long and thin sword mark. "Come on, if you think I''m just a demon puppet, it''s a big mistake!" Chapter 1070 Seeing the sword mark on the ground, Xu Bin''s eyes narrowed slightly. Sure enough, Lu Li had some strength. But only so is not enough to let Xu Bin fear, since he dares to find Lu Li revenge, naturally has its own base! During this time, Xu Bin also got some opportunities, and the magic array was one of them. Another is to get the inheritance, strength has been greatly improved! He believes that even the senior brothers who face the major forces can defeat them! Although I dare not say that I can win Shengzi now, I will not fall behind. As long as you give him some more things, you will soon be able to surpass them, and maybe step into the yuan infant period! Xu Bin reminded the people behind him: "in the future, you don''t want to do anything, just look at me to solve Lu Li." His face has enough self-confidence, Xu Bin also see that they are led by Lu Li. As long as we get rid of Lu Li, other people''s hearts will be in a mess. How dare they continue to rebel against themselves when they have no intention of fighting at that time! "Lu Li, I heard that you defeated Xiang Ze and Fang Cang and Rong Hua of Wuji palace, didn''t you?" Xu Bin suddenly opened his mouth, with a touch of fun in the corner of his mouth. After hearing this, Lu Li didn''t deny it and said calmly, "so what?" "Ha ha ha! Excellent! In this way, as long as I defeat you, doesn''t it mean that my strength has already surpassed that of the five major sects! Before long, even those so-called holy sons will not be my opponents! " "Luli, you have defeated so many people, and you will be my stepping stone in the end! It''s your pleasure, too! " Xu Bin seems to have won and lost at this moment. He just came from a family power which is not particularly powerful, but his own strength can not even be compared with the disciples of these big forces. Naturally, he is arrogant. After listening to him, Lu Li had no expression on his face. He pointed his sword at him and said, "I think you think too much. If you want me to be your stepping stone, you are not qualified." "Ha ha, let''s have a try!" As soon as Xu Bin''s voice fell, he stepped out and turned himself into a virtual shadow. He ran towards Luli as fast as lightning! Everyone was surprised to see Xu Bin''s speed. They couldn''t catch Xu Bin''s body shape at all. They could only see some virtual shadows. In a flash, he appeared in front of Lu Li, and hit Lu Li''s key point without hesitation. There was a grim smile on his face. If he succeeded, Lu Li would die! He was very confident in his strength. At this critical moment of life and death, Lu Li suddenly stepped back and twisted his body to avoid Xu Bin''s attack. Then his arm stretched out to chop down. The sharp sword seemed to cut off the air. The clear sound of the sword sounded, which made Xu Bin dare not be careless. He forcibly stopped his action and quickly retreated! As soon as Xu bingang left, Lu Li''s sword fell, leaving a deep scar on the earth! Seeing that Xu Bin had nothing to do, Xu Chan was relieved. Although she was very confident that Xu Bin would win, she was still uneasy when she saw them fighting. After all, I have seen the strength of Lu Li before. Even Fang Cang is defeated by Lu Li, and Xiang Ze is dead. Even Zhu Xuan was forced to retreat by Lu Li, so she was still worried. But soon all these worries disappeared. Thinking of her previous failure, she gritted her teeth and said, "brother, kill him! You must kill him "This woman, when it''s over, I''ll kill her!" Yao ji looks at the other side of the roaring cicada, gnashing her teeth. At this time, Xu Bin has also heard his sister''s voice, a grin of white teeth, grimly said: "good response, it seems that you are qualified to let me use my real strength." "Then you''d better use it quickly, or you won''t have a chance in the future." Lu Li keeps his sword in front of his chest. The way is light. After hearing this, Xu Bin''s eyes became overcast and his voice was cold: "arrogant guy, your mouth will be speechless soon!" Then a mighty force, like a hurricane, swept out of Xu Bin''s body! Feel the breath of terror, Liu Qing and others face suddenly changed! Even when facing Xiang Ze, I didn''t feel the intensity. Although I don''t want to admit it, Xu Bin in front of me really has enough strength to crush Xiang Ze! They were worried that Lu Li would be hurt later. Xu Bin sneered, only to see him blow out! In a flash, the aura of heaven and earth began to condense, forming a huge fist seal falling against Luli. That force seemed to crush Luli, which made him feel the pressure as heavy as a mountain. However, Lu Li is not an ordinary person. How can he be deterred by Xu Bin''s momentum. His backhand sword, thick white pitching burst out, strong and fist seal collision together! Suddenly two forces startled a burst of visible impact, towards the spread around! The roaring wind made it difficult for the people to open their eyes. They could barely see the collision between them through the five fingers. Just a moment of stalemate, the sword Qi will cut the fist seal directly!Almost at the same time, they burst out! See two figures collide together, Xu Bin''s hands more than a pair of claws, block the sword of Lu Li. The sharp sound of sparks splashed on the metal. Every time Xu Bin attacks Lu Li''s face and lower body, his technique is fierce and ruthless, without the slightest bit of procrastination! He doesn''t care what the next three abuse, as long as it can solve each other enough! Bang bang! After a fight, the two retreated at the same time. Lu Li looked down and saw that his clothes were torn by his claws, and there were several bloodstains on his body. Not good enough, the injury is not serious, just cut the skin. Seeing Lu Li injured, Liu Qing and other people''s heart instantly pulled up, the color of worry in their eyes is more intense. "Don''t worry, Liu Qing. Lu Li will be fine." Seeing the worry on her face, Yaoji comforts her. Xu Bin raised his lips, looked at Lu Li with pride and said: "ha ha, you are very powerful if you can persist for so long, but you are the one who loses in the end! Next, let''s show you the inheritance I''ve got. If you can die in this way, you won''t lose any money! " With a laugh of Xu Bin, I saw him jump up and stand in the air. The action in the hand is dazzling, stirring the aura around. The power of claws seems to tear everything apart, which makes people palpitating. At this time, Xu Chan''s eyes have a strong joy spread out, abnormal excitement, it seems to have seen the scene of Luli torn! "Fierce wind, divine light claw!" Chapter 1071 With Xu Bin''s murmur, in a flash, there is an extremely bright light in the air, which is extremely beautiful. Almost everyone''s eyes are attracted by the light. But Lu Li''s face was dignified and he didn''t dare to have the slightest carelessness. From this light, he felt the breath of death, which is absolutely not simple! If you touch it, I''m afraid you will be torn in an instant! Soon there was a strong wind, spreading around like a sickle weasel, and both the huge trees and the stones were cut in an instant. Lu Li''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and immediately asks Liu Qing and others to retreat. The power of this move is too terrible, and silent! Lu Li is afraid that he will hurt them later. "Die With the roar of Xu Bin, the Holy Light shoots at Lu Li with the strong wind! The power of terror distorts the surrounding space. Lu Li stares at the light in front of him, and the speed makes it hard for him to dodge. The wind is more like death''s sickle, as if to harvest all life. Lu Li knew that he couldn''t escape, and his eyes became firm. Since you can''t avoid it, break it! I saw him waving his long sword in his hand. It was like the essence of the sword spirit, which gathered together to form a huge lightsaber in front of Luli. Xu Bin''s attack did not hesitate to fall on the lightsaber, the collision of two forces set off a more violent impact! There are ripples in the air, rippling around like ripples. People were frightened to find that even the earth was shaking because of the two men''s fight. The terrifying spirit power was rampant, like a sharp blade, crisscross the earth, leaving deep gullies. The impact lasted for more than a minute before it gradually stopped. When there was no movement at all, they dared to stand up. At this time, Lu and Lin were still in the air. "What a terrible power! I didn''t expect that Xu Chan''s brother was so powerful!" Yao ji took a cool breath, and her beautiful eyes were deeply shocked. She knows the Xu family behind Xu Chan. It''s just an ordinary force. This kind of degree should be very common in Penglai Fairy Island. How can such powerful descendants come out! Xu Bin''s strength is enough to make the major forces stir and fight for it! Once this kind of disciple has been cultivated, he will be the top leader of the sect in the future! The worry in Liu Qing''s eyes still didn''t go away, and his eyes were fixed on the figure in the air. Seeing that Lu Li was not hurt, she relaxed a little. Then Liu Qing''s eyes fell on the ground demon puppet. She has let people bring back the land demon puppet, but the latter is still trapped in the dreamland and hard to break free. Otherwise, with the help of the land demon puppet, it would not be so difficult to solve Xu Bin. "Now we can only rely on Lu Li. He must be OK." With a sigh, Liu Qing was more determined. I must be the real saint of hanyue palace! Only in this way can she gain real strength and master the Cold Moon Palace. Only then can I help Lu Li better. Xu Bin stares at Lu Li with gloomy eyes, and his forehead is full of blue veins. I didn''t keep my hand on that move just now. I thought I could tear Lu Li apart, but I didn''t expect that he could block it! It''s the first time that I''ve been blocked since I learned this move. Xu Bin paid more attention to Lu Li in his heart. This man must die today! Xu Bin had a premonition that if he let Lu Li go today, he would be his strong enemy when he grows up in the future! In order to be on the safe side, I will kill Lu Li anyway! At this time, although Lu Li took his attack, it also cost some means. Fortunately, my sword is an artifact. If it''s too common, I''m afraid it''s broken now. He tries to keep himself calm and stares at Xu Bin solemnly. Lu Li knows that he has spent a lot of spiritual power now. It''s not good for him to fight like this. Next, we must solve Xu Bin as soon as possible, otherwise it will be dangerous to drag on. Thinking of this, he did not hesitate to put the sword away. Seeing Lu Li''s action, Xu Bin was stunned and said with a sneer: "how did you put the sword away? Are you going to surrender? " "I''m going to bury you." Lu Li''s lips are drawn up, and then his two fingers close together to inject all his remaining spiritual power into it. In a flash, the wind suddenly, Reiki crazy condensation in the side of Luli, like a vortex. The smile on Xu Bin''s face gradually converged, and finally became extremely dignified. Although there is no sword in Lu Li''s hand, the sharp breath he exudes still makes Xu Bin feel stinging. Then his eyes instantly focused on Lu Li''s two fingers, which seemed to be an invincible sword, waiting for the moment to come out. "Well, pretend to be a ghost! I want you to die this time! " Xu Bin clenched his teeth, with a little scarlet color in his eyes, and finally joined together, staring at Lu Li with a ferocious face. "Liuren Shenzhi." With a murmur, Lu Li stretched out his fingers and made a volley. All of a sudden, the spirit power condensed into a little burst out, and got the light as fast as lightning to shoot Xu Bin! The light flashed by, constantly exploding the surrounding air, forming a vacuum zone!Light in Xu Bin''s eyes continue to enlarge, he clenched his teeth, with his claws to stop this force! Boom! With a loud noise, the power of fury and Xu Bin''s claws collided in an instant! The great power shook his blood. But Xu Bin is still dead resistance, he can also feel that this must be the last blow of Lu Li! As long as we can stop it, Luli will not be able to fight again! But soon Xu Bin underestimated the power of Liuren Shenzhi. He was shocked to find that his claw actually began to collapse a little bit, with a loud noise, the claw completely burst open! Finally, without waiting for his reaction, the light did not hesitate to penetrate his body! Puff! Under the heavy blow, Xu Bin vomited blood, and the hole in his body was more like a pipe that had not been tightened. The blood kept flowing out, and instantly dyed his clothes red. The whole person fell from the air like a bird with broken wings. When Xu Bin fell heavily on the ground, it aroused a piece of dust. See Xu Bin has no life lying on the ground, Xu Chan still can''t believe all this. Her eyes are dull, the whole person becomes trance, mouth constantly broken read: "no, impossible, how can my brother lose, impossible!" When others saw Xu Bin lose, they looked desperate. Even if Xu Bin is not an opponent, they are even more impossible. When he noticed the hostile eyes of Liu Qing and others, he was startled and quickly came forward to beg for mercy. When Xu Chan saw their reaction, his throat was so sweet that he vomited blood. Chapter 1072 They didn''t expect that Xu Bin really lost, which completely made them into despair. Before they are how arrogant, now Xu Bin''s failure let them into despair, quickly kneel down to beg for mercy. "Asshole! Get up! Don''t kneel Xu Chan roared angrily, but these people ignored her. If Xu Bin is still alive, everyone will be polite to her. But now that Xu Bin is dead, his life will soon be gone. People with clear eyes can see that Xu Chan''s fate is gone. It''s just a matter of self-confidence. They don''t want to die like this. Lu Li fell from the air and took the crowd to Xu Chan. "You lost." Liu Qing looks at Xu Chan coldly with a cold light in his eyes. Hear Liu Qing''s words, Xu Chan is more angry! At the moment, her whole person becomes crazy. She looks at Liu Qing bitterly and gnashes her teeth: "Liu Qing, it''s all you! It''s all your fault. I''ll kill you! " "Ha ha, Xu Chan, what''s the difference between you and a madman? What a shame. When you come out of the Cold Moon Palace, you are a scum. You will only smear the Cold Moon Palace. " Yao ji also stood up at the moment, mercilessly sarcastic. Two days ago, he was chased by Xu Chan and nearly lost his life. At the moment, Lu Li defeated Xu Bin, which can be regarded as a curse for her. Without Xu Bin''s protection, the rest are just lambs to be slaughtered. Not only yao ji, but also other people in the Cold Moon Palace behind her are full of hatred for Xu Chan, and they are very dissatisfied with her behavior. "Ha ha ha! Xu Chan, I have already said, don''t be happy too soon! Now your retribution is coming, too Ren Jing burst out laughing. She suffered such humiliation these two days. Fortunately, she didn''t give up. Now I finally see the failure of Xu Chan, with a face of excitement that is hard to suppress. Her laughter was like a sledgehammer hitting Xu Chan''s heart. The whole person became more and more crazy, and her eyes were filled with violent color. She said angrily, "what''s your qualification to speak, you bitch!" Just as she was about to fight Ren Jing, Lu Li took the lead to appear in front of Xu Chan, shaking her away with a backhand! She vomited blood again after being hit hard, and her breath was dispirited. Yao ji and others quickly helped Ren Jing up. The latter couldn''t help crying now. The cry seems to be telling about his humiliation these days, which makes Yaoji and others feel distressed. They are even more angry with Xu Chan, and they actually do this kind of thing! "We''re all forced to let go "Yes, we dare not fight against their brothers and sisters. Please spare our lives. We can do anything!" "I don''t want to die. Let me go!" In the face of these people''s begging for mercy, Lu Li did not directly answer. He turned to Ren Jing and said calmly, "you can handle these people." Lu Li knew in his heart that Ren Jing had endless grievances and pain that could not be erased. At this time, it''s better not to suppress, but to let her release, which is also a good thing for Ren Jing. Hearing Lu Li''s words, Ren Jing was stunned, and immediately her eyes became ferocious. She directly grabbed the sword of one of the people around her and walked towards them. Because their own strength has been abolished, people have taken out their hands to capture all those people and let Ren Jing kill them all! These people are all scum animals, watching them die, there is no sympathy in their hearts. Lu Li''s eyes finally fell on Xu Chan and said calmly, "it''s your turn. I let you go once before. I didn''t expect that you ran back to die. You asked for it. No wonder we did "No nonsense! I''m not reconciled. I should have killed Liu Qing before I knew it! Don''t be happy too soon, I will not let you go even if I am a ghost At the moment, Xu Chan is disheveled, and there is blood flowing out of the corner of his mouth. The whole person looks very embarrassed. Ren Jing''s heart is full of hatred for Xu Chan! It was this woman who completely destroyed herself! Seeing Ren Jing coming with her sword, Xu Chan sneered in her eyes and said, "even if Ren Jing killed me, you can''t live in peace! The experience of these days will be your nightmare, always there. As long as you sleep, they will appear. You can''t forget them! " "Shut up "Ha ha ha! But I don''t want to die in your hands, because you are so dirty. " Ren Jing''s face was full of anger, and she fell into madness. "She''ll be at your disposal." Lu Li then left with Liu Qing, ready to look for the frost moon scepter. Before they came, yao ji had said that the frost moon Scepter was probably here. Just now, the crystal also reacted, which further confirmed this point. Liu Qing took the crystal stone in his hand and went to the depth of the forest. They were surprised to find that the reaction of crystal stone was more intense, and the frost moon Scepter was in front of them! "Be careful!" Lu Li suddenly reaches out his hand to stop Liu Qing and looks at him with a dignified face. He felt a deep evil. If he was not careful, he would lose their mind. Then it will become a monster that will only kill. Lu Li doesn''t want Liu Qing to take risks. He plans to try it on his own.However, Liu Qing a listen to resolute refuse, since it is the Cold Moon Palace of things, she should go back in person. Otherwise, how can I be the saint of the Cold Moon Palace. What''s more, she can''t always rely on Lu Li''s help. She needs herself in the future. When Lu Li saw that she was so persistent, he couldn''t say anything. "If you take this pill, you can resist evil." Lu Li takes out Dan medicine and hands it to Liu Qing, which he specially refined before. But the effect is limited, only one hour. After that, no matter whether they find the frost moon Scepter or not, they must leave in time. Otherwise, if you are deeply trapped in evil, you will certainly be affected. Liu Qing took the pill and ate it without hesitation, then followed Lu Li into it. When they came inside, they found that the deeper they went, the stronger the evil spirit was. The surrounding trees are black, revealing a bit of strangeness. In this kind of place, Luli has to be careful. There must be evil corpses in places with strong evil spirits. Although these evil corpses can''t use all kinds of tricks as before, their strength can''t be the same as before. But they are still able to retain some strength. The most important thing is that they can''t be one or two. Too many of them will cause them a lot of trouble. So Lu Li didn''t dare to be careless. He had Liu Qing around him. He had to be extra careful. And just as they were walking towards the front, several black vines were quietly attacking them. Whoosh! All of a sudden, the vines burst out from around and shot at Luli! Aware of these existence, Lu Li''s eyes were cold, and he cut them off without hesitation, making his heart more heavy. This place is more dangerous than you think. Chapter 1073 Lu Li stares at the surroundings with a dignified face. The evil in this place is so strong that even some plants have been eroded by the evil. I''m afraid that if they don''t pay attention, their lives will be in danger. Then he directly let the demon puppet protect her in Liuqing''s side, after all, he is still a little hard. "Be careful, it''s too dangerous here." Liu Qing nodded and took out the crystal stone. I can only see the top emitting light, more and more rich. Obviously, there is something they want in front of them. No matter how dangerous it is, they have to go on. They walked very slowly, watching all the possible dangers around them. All of a sudden, all kinds of strange sounds appeared around him, and Lu Li quickly blocked Liu Qing. Then more than a dozen evil corpses suddenly rushed out, emitting a terrible evil, as if to devour them! There was a chill in Lu Li''s eyes and his wrist trembled. I saw countless sword Qi fall to kill these evil corpses instantly! However, those evil corpses were not afraid of death, and they didn''t know the pain and death. They just attacked Lu Li and wanted to devour them. Lu Li directly urged the demon puppets to rush over and get rid of them. Although these evil corpses are not strong, they are not tired. If you want to solve them all, I''m afraid it will take a lot of effort. After that, there must be other troubles. Naturally, Lu Li didn''t want to consume his own strength here, so he simply let the demon puppet do it. Anyway, this guy doesn''t know fatigue and pain. With the powerful power of the puppet hammer, the corpse will be directly solved. "Something''s coming! This breath is... Very strong! " Reuben''s eyes began to shrink, and his whole body began to move forward. He felt a breath of death coming on his face. When the other side appeared, Lu Li found that it was also an evil corpse. It''s just that its breath is extremely terrifying, which can''t be compared with what I met before. And he had a scepter in his hand. "That''s the frost moon Scepter!" Liu Qing exclaimed in surprise. She felt the desire of crystal stone in her hand, as if it was a long time ago. Hearing Liu Qing''s words, Lu Li''s eyes flashed a touch of joy, and finally found it. There was a thick dignified color in his eyes, although he could get the frost moon Scepter by removing the evil corpse in front of him. But his strength is terrifying. I''m afraid the evil corpse''s strength before his death was the peak of the golden elixir, and even half stepped into Yuanying. This kind of strength is much stronger than the earth demon puppet! Of course, now it has become an evil corpse, and its strength has naturally declined. But its body became harder than before after being eroded by evil. And he didn''t know the pain and exhaustion, but it was more difficult. The most important thing is that once it is eroded by evil, I''m afraid I will become like this. It''s very dangerous! Liu Qing also noticed that the other side was not simple. A trace of worry flashed in his eyes and said, "otherwise, we''ll leave first and find someone to solve it." "It''s not that easy. This guy won''t let us go. Besides, it''s no use to find those people. If they are eroded by evil forces, they will become our enemies, which will be even more difficult. " Lu Li shook his head and refused. It''s up to them to deal with this evil corpse. "Go Get Lu Li''s order, the ground demon puppet just like a shell to shoot at the evil corpse. I saw it blow out with a fist, and the violent force even blows the air directly. There is an air arc on its fist, with a heavy sense of oppression! The evil corpse looked up at the demon puppet, and there was a scarlet light in his dead eyes. Then he directly used the scepter in his hand to block the fist of the demon puppet. The collision of the two suddenly started a terrible shock, and scattered the evil around! Lu Li stares at the evil corpse, and even the land demon puppet doesn''t get any advantage. Lu Li estimated that the strength of the evil corpse was similar to that of the demon puppet. But the frost moon scepter, on the contrary, can suppress the demon puppet. "Although this guy can''t use the formula, it''s still very difficult to have the frost moon Scepter in his hand." Lu Li stares at the scepter in his hand. It''s enough to get it. Lu Li stood in front of Liu Qing with a sword in his hand, leaning forward slightly, like a tiger ready to go. As long as he finds the chance, Lu Li will take the frost moon Scepter directly! "Lu Li, go and help. I''m fine here. As long as we get the scepter, we''ll go straight away. " Hearing Liu Qing''s words, Lu Li hesitated. But soon his eyes became firm again, and he couldn''t bear to think much at this time. Seeing the evil corpse''s back to himself, Lu Li stepped out step by step. The fierce white pitching tore the sky and fell on the evil corpse''s back mercilessly! However, it is only a body tremor, and has not been cut off. Lu Li''s pupil shrank, and there was a shallow sword mark on his back. This is obviously caused by himself, but it has no great influence on the evil corpse. He is confident that even if Xu Bin was attacked by himself just now, this sword is enough to make him seriously injured or even fall. However, the evil corpse in front of him just left a sword mark, and nothing happened. Lu Li was shocked by his strong body.However, at the moment when his body stopped, the demon puppet had already rushed in front of him and hit the evil corpse''s chest. The violent force directly invades its body, leaving a deep fist mark on the chest of the evil corpse. "It''s kind of useful at last." Lu Li muttered, and his eyes fell on the evil corpse again. The evil spirit around here is too strong. This injury is nothing to the evil corpse. It can return to normal in a twinkling of an eye. It''s very bad for them to drag on. However, Lu Li had no other way for a while, even if he joined hands with the demon puppet, he could not completely eliminate the evil corpse. Hum! Suddenly the evil corpse in front of him stopped and his body was shaking. It turned to look at Liu Qing, the pupil seems to restore a trace of clarity. Lu Li''s heart is a tight, quickly block in front of Liu Qing, for fear that it will directly start on Liu Qing. "Cold... Cold Moon Palace." Evil corpse difficult mouth talk, this let Lu Li two people some surprise. Because after being eroded by evil, they should have no consciousness of their own. Then he held the scepter and stretched out his hand. It looked very difficult. "It seems to be fighting with the evil in its body." Lu Li looked at its movement and said in a deep voice. "Scepter... Recovery." Hear evil corpse open mouth again, Liu Qing takes out the bead that Lu Li gets before directly. She hesitated for a moment, then threw the bead straight out. The bead seemed to have its own consciousness and fell directly on the scepter. In a flash, the holy light burst out from the frost moon scepter and fell on the evil corpse. Its evil spirit is gradually purified, and its eyes are gradually clear. Chapter 1074 This sudden scene surprised Lu and Li. Soon the evil spirit on the evil corpse disappeared. Lu Li didn''t expect that the scepter could dissipate the evil spirit. Soon the evil corpse in front of him opened his eyes again, and the scarlet color in his eyes had disappeared. He looked at Lu Li and sighed, as if he was free from the shackles of the cage. "Finally, when the people from the Cold Moon Palace come." Hearing the man''s words in front of him, Liu Qing said respectfully: "are you from the Cold Moon Palace?" "Yes, I was the elder of the Cold Moon Palace. At that time, I left with the scepter of the cold moon and wanted to take it back to the palace of the cold moon. However, on the way, he was ambushed by people and fell into this place, slowly eroded by evil spirit. " "Fortunately, the frost moon Scepter has been helping me suppress the evil, and has not let me be swallowed immediately. But the frost moon Scepter was not complete at that time after all. In the end, it failed to suppress me and made me become an evil corpse. " At this time, there was a trace of sadness in his eyes. He was a strong man at that time, but he didn''t expect to end up like this. He calmed down and said again: "fortunately, you have come at last, and let the frost moon Scepter recover. That''s why I''m able to recover "Can the elder leave with us?" Liu Qing in the heart a joy, hurriedly ask a way. The strength of the old people in front of them is not weak. If they can go back to the Cold Moon Palace, it is also a good thing for them. It can enhance the strength of the Cold Moon Palace. But the old man shook his head and said, "evil spirit enters the body. I can''t live. Now the evil spirit has been eliminated, and the breath also depends on the frost moon scepter. But soon I will die again. " "Give you the scepter of frost moon, evil will invade my body. But it doesn''t matter, as long as you can take it with you. " The old man gave the frost moon scepter to Liu Qing, and his body trembled slightly. Only some visible evil entered his body again, and a little scarlet light appeared in his eyes again. "Come on, let''s go. Go back with the scepter." Lu Li sighs helplessly in his heart. Seeing that he is about to become an evil corpse again, he takes Liu Qing to leave. They don''t want to fight with the old man any more. The other side still has a trace of original intention to protect the frost moon Scepter for so many years. Lu Li''s estimation is not only the ability of frost moon scepter, but also the old man''s own willpower. After coming out from the inside, Liu Qing clenched the frost moon scepter and looked at the mountains in front of him. There was a trace of sadness in his beautiful eyes. "Let''s go." After a while, Lu Li sighed. Liu Qing nodded and they left together. When they came back, Lu Li found that both Xu Chan and Ren Jing were dead. But the death of Xu Chan is very miserable, it is difficult to look directly at. There is a bloodstain on Ren Jing''s neck, apparently made by herself. Seeing that Ren Jing was dead, Liu Qing''s face changed a little. He said, "what''s going on here?" "Alas, Ren Jing is not willing to live any longer after being humiliated. After she solved Xu Chan, she killed herself when we didn''t pay attention. " Yao ji had a sad look on her face and sighed. Although they are in a competitive relationship, their private relationship is still good. Even if any one becomes a saint, others have no complaints and are still friends. But I didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen. If it wasn''t for Xu Chan, Ren Jing couldn''t have had an accident! Lu Li took back his eyes and said calmly, "bury her, and then we''ll go back." "Go back? I''m not looking for... Have you already found it? " Yao ji suddenly thought of something, the pupil suddenly shrunk! It seems that these two people left just now to look for the frost moon scepter. Now they have come back to the Cold Moon Palace. They must have found it! Liu Ji''s face is also very happy! In this way, Liu Qing must be the real saint of hanyue palace! Shocked, they knelt down and said respectfully, "holy daughter!" "What are you doing? Get up quickly!" Liu Qing saw that they were giving a big gift to him. He was a little flustered and quickly helped yao ji and others up. After burying Ren Jing, they went back to the Cold Moon Palace. ... at this time, Qian Lao, who was at the entrance of the battlefield, sat here with his eyes closed, waiting for their return. The battlefield is extremely dangerous. It is not only full of murders, but also the threat of other sects. But he was still full of hope for Liu Qing and others, and felt that they certainly had no problem. As time goes on, many people have begun to withdraw from the battlefield. These faces with a smile, it is obvious that a lot of harvest. Of course, some people are downcast. This kind of situation is not strange, too normal. Whoosh! Suddenly there was another movement. This time, Qian''s eyes suddenly opened and a smile appeared on his face. The familiar figure appeared in front of him again. Qian Lao stood up and stroked his beard. His eyes showed satisfaction. Naturally, they were Liu Qing and others. They came directly to Qian Lao and said respectfully, "Qian Lao.""No mistake." Liu Qing comes forward to say something, but Qian Lao reaches out to stop her. There are many people in this place, so some words can''t be said here. Qian took Liu Qing and them back to the Cold Moon Palace. I know that Liu Qing has obtained the most precious treasure, the frost moon Scepter! This news shocked the whole cold moon palace! Even the palace master came out to meet them, and the laughter became more and more arrogant. After all these years, I finally brought this thing back. The palace master announced directly in front of the public that Liu Qing was the real saint and would be baptized in a few days! For this result, the Cold Moon Palace into a cheering, there is no objection. Liu Qing finally told the palace master about Xiang Ze and Xu Chan. The news also shocked the cold moon palace! Everyone didn''t expect that Xu Chan would do such a thing! Her behavior made the high-level angry, the palace leader directly ordered to let the Xu family to repay! After all, many people in the Cold Moon Palace died because of Xu Chan. This debt must be paid! After arranging the affairs of the Cold Moon Palace, Lu Li definitely went back. He had planned to leave for a long time, but he stayed because of Liu Qing. Now Liu Qing has nothing to do, and in the Cold Moon Palace this place also let Lu Li at ease. Liu Qing didn''t say much about Lu Li''s decision. These two days, they are always together, even if they promise, but Liu Qing''s heart is still reluctant. Until the day when Lu Li left, she looked at Lu Li''s figure, with a trace of sadness in her eyes. After leaving the Cold Moon Palace, Lu Li went to the pharmacist''s Union to say hello to them. After some greetings, Lu Li returned to the secular world again. "I''m back at last." Stepping on the familiar land again, Lu Li grinned and took a taxi home. Chapter 1075 Lu Li called Yang Wei and said something about Penglai Fairy Island. Originally, he just followed Ji Lixuan as a bodyguard. I didn''t expect to take part in the competition and become the champion. After listening to Lu Li''s words, Yang Wei said it had no effect. On the contrary, he is very satisfied with the result! Ji Lixuan is too arrogant, even Yang Wei doesn''t like it. Especially know that Ji Lixuan actually want to harm Lu Li, but also let Yang Wei angry! He told Lu Li that he would deal with the matter by himself and let Lu Li go home to have a rest. After hanging up, Lu Li decided to go back to Yunshi to see how his family is now. ... "Mom and Dad, I''m back!" Lu Li got off the plane and took a taxi to come back. He knocked at the door and yelled. Before long, when the door opened, Lu Li saw a trace of sadness on Lu Ling''s face and wondered, "what''s the matter? What about mom and dad? " "Brother, mort is hurt." Hearing Lu Ling''s words, Lu Li was shocked! Mott''s strength he is very clear, enough and Jindan period of the master comparable! Ordinary gold elixir can''t hurt mort. How can this happen? Lu Li hurriedly went to his room and looked at Mott lying on the bed with a pale face. His face was suddenly gloomy. "Boss!" Mott didn''t expect that Lu Li would come back, so he quickly prepared to get up. But as long as he moved, it would affect the wound on his body, making mort painful. Lu Li immediately stepped forward to hold him and said, "don''t move. Lie down on the bed." "What''s going on? What happened? " Lu Li''s face became dignified, obviously very angry about this matter! At the same time, he also wondered who had the ability to defeat Mott. Later, from Mott''s mouth, Lu Li learned that he was from Daiwa, and they didn''t know where to get Lu Li''s information, so they found here. These people have to take Lu Li''s family to leave, in order to coerce Lu Li, but they did not expect to be resisted by Mott. Although Mott''s body is extremely strong, but in the face of those people''s joint, he was injured. Fortunately, at that time, they also beat back those people. I''m afraid they won''t get any advantage. Now they should have been injured and left. "Those damned bastards! What magic trick did they have that made me hurt when I was attacked, otherwise I would have killed them directly! " Mott thought of this matter, his heart inexplicably angry, but fortunately did not let Lu Li''s family hurt, is also lucky in the misfortune. Lu Li didn''t expect that he was a member of the state of Dahe. He suddenly remembered that he once had a fight with the great master of Dahe when he was in dahanming. Is it for him to take revenge? Lu Li felt that this should be the case. In addition, he did not have any feuds with other people in Daiwa. Think of them this time actually dare to find their own family trouble, thoroughly infuriate Lu Li! If it wasn''t for Mott, I''m afraid something would have happened to my family this time! Thinking of these, Lu Li was afraid. There was a chill in his eyes. He would never let these people go! Lu Li immediately took out some pills to Mott, let him take them to recover his body. I''m afraid it will take two days for Mott to cultivate himself, but his own medicine can make him recover in one day. Sure enough, after taking pills, Mott was surprised to find that his injury began to improve. Soon he could not feel the pain, so he could stand up instead of lying down. "That''s great!" Mott simply admire the five bodies, Lu Li''s means make him unpredictable. Lu Li didn''t see AI Yi''s figure and asked, "where''s that little guy?" "She was taken away by Miss Sun. Recently, AI Yi has been pestering miss sun. She has to follow her to work. Miss sun liked her very much, so she didn''t refuse and took her away Hearing Mott''s words, Lu Li was relieved. As long as they''re OK. Lu Li immediately contacted sun Zhixue and asked her to help find out who came here. At the same time, we should also pay attention to whether there are other Daiwa people in xiayun city. I want to go to Dahe country for revenge, but at the same time, I also want to prevent others from staying here to deal with his family. After listening to the arrangement of Lu Li, sun Zhixue immediately began to investigate. With her influence in the Cloud City, it is not a problem to find out such information. Only half a day''s time, sun Zhixue has found all the information. In the evening, she took AI Yi to Lu Li''s home, ready to tell Lu Li the information and meet him at the same time. After all, I haven''t seen each other for some time. "This is the information you want." Sun Zhixue gives things to Lu Li. Lu Li later learned that this time they were from the Xiaolin family of Daiwa. They have now returned to Daiwa. Obviously, they were surprised by Mott''s appearance. I thought there should be no one around my family, but Mott brought it back from the United States, so they didn''t find this information. Lu Li''s face was full of thinking, and he thought that he would go to Daiwa to solve the problem. Otherwise, they will come again, and the next one will be more difficult"Are you going to leave again?" Suddenly, sun Zhixue''s voice came from one side, and Lu Li nodded awkwardly. After hearing this, sun Zhixue turns her head to one side and plays with AI Yi. Naturally, she wanted to see Lu Li in her heart, but he had to leave again. Aware of sun Zhixue''s loss, Lu Li said with a bitter smile: "I have no way. These people must be solved. Otherwise, they will definitely come back and you will be in danger. " After hearing Lu Li''s words, sun Zhixue didn''t speak. It''s just that she''s still not happy. At this time, seeing this scene, Lu Ling ran away and yelled, "Mom! My brother has upset my sister-in-law! " Lu Li''s forehead was covered with black lines. Before he could explain, he saw Jiang Xiu running in with a spatula. He looked at himself angrily, hoping that the spatula would hit his head. "You either don''t come back, as soon as you come back, you will make Zhi Xue angry. Does little rabbit want to live?" Jiang xiudang in front of sun Zhixue, shovel pointed to Lu Li. This kind of appearance makes Lu Li feel helpless, especially seeing that sun Zhixue has this faint radian at the corner of her mouth. She was so unlucky that she could laugh. "Mom, I know it''s wrong. And I didn''t mean to make her angry, just something to deal with. " Lu Li sighed helplessly and explained. However, Jiang Xiu didn''t want to hear Lu Li''s explanation. He said in an irrefutable tone: "don''t explain! You just stay at home these two days. Don''t go! What''s more important than Zhixue? " Lu Li pinched his eyebrows. He couldn''t convince his mother. Let''s decide not to wait for him to come. Chapter 1076 Hearing that Lu Li was not going away for the time being, Jiang Xiu was satisfied and stopped. He stood in front of sun Zhixue in the way of protecting the calf. See sun Zhixue stand behind Jiang Xiu snicker, Lu Li heart had an idea, he can''t let her too proud. After dinner, Lu Li suddenly said: "Zhixue won''t go tonight." "Well? Good! I haven''t seen Lu Li for such a long time. You must have a lot to say. Don''t leave. " Without waiting for sun Zhixue to speak, Jiang Xiu said excitedly, thinking that her son was enlightened at last. They have been together for such a long time without getting engaged, which makes Jiang Xiu feel helpless. How can I have grandchildren if I never get married? Although AI Yi is also very good, especially lovely. But this is not Lu Li''s own daughter after all. Jiang Xiuzhi at this time, especially when he agreed to become flustered. "No, no, I have to go to the company tomorrow." Jiang Xiuman waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. Just let Lu Li go to see you off." Looking at Sun Zhixue''s flustered appearance, Lu Li chuckles in his heart. Who let you just still behind Schadenfreude, now he also want to let Sun Zhixue in a hurry. In the end, sun Zhixue was persuaded by Jiang Xiu to stay and have a rest. After eating, Jiang Xiu spread the bed and cooked soup for Lu Li. Lu Li tasted it and thought it was delicious. He said curiously, "Mom, what kind of soup are you cooking?" With a mysterious smile on his face, Jiang Xiu pulled him aside and said in a low voice, "deer whip soup. You two really are. You don''t get married and you don''t have children. I think it''s better to marry my son! " Hearing Jiang Xiu''s words, Lu Li was shocked in the same place! Lying trough, this is too cruel! Lu Li looked at the pot next to so much, swallowed saliva, said: "forget it, I don''t drink." I just don''t want to have children. Why give him and deer whip soup. Does the old horse think he can''t? As a man, how can he not! Just not yet. Besides, let Sun Zhixue now suddenly have a child, unmarried first pregnant, how others will see her. Jiang Xiu saw Lu Li put down the bowl to leave and turned his lips. Although they are not willing to do so, in order to let them get married and have grandchildren, they can only do so. After looking at the deer whip soup on the table, Jiang Xiu ignored it and left to make a bed for Lu Li and his wife. It wasn''t long before Lu Donghua came home and saw that there was still soup on the table. He drank a big bowl without thinking about it. "It''s delicious. Drink another bowl. I''m so thirsty." ... Lu Li and sun Zhixue go back to their room to go to bed together. Although sun Zhixue is not the first time to sleep at Lu Li''s home, this time they want to sleep together in front of their parents. This makes sun Zhixue a little shy, and her cheeks are red. Smelling the fragrance of sun Zhixue''s body, Lu Li felt a little itchy in his heart and felt a sudden movement under him. Lu Li smiles bitterly in his heart. There must be something else in the soup. My mother looks down on her too much. "Don''t mess around. Your parents are nearby." Sun Zhixue noticed Lu Li''s aggressive eyes, and immediately warned. Lu Li has some helplessness. He doesn''t want to, but his body doesn''t allow it. Then he told sun Zhixue what happened just now. After knowing these, sun Zhixue''s face is more blushing and beautiful. This makes Lu Li a little thirsty. Sun Zhixue hesitated for a moment and said, "well, what should I do. I can''t do it anyway. If they hear me, I''ll be shameless. " The most important thing is that Lu Ling''s room is next to her. Sun Zhixue refuses and grabs her quilt like a little girl who is being watched by a big gray wolf. Lu Li feels hot and dry at the moment, but Sun Zhixue is unwilling, which makes Lu Li feel helpless. "Otherwise..." Lu Li came close to her ear and told her a few words, which scared sun Zhixue. But seeing that Lu Li seemed very uncomfortable, he finally agreed. Sun Zhixue leaned down and got into the quilt. "Hiss! Comfortable. " Lu Li''s face was full of satisfaction, and he was enjoying himself in bed. At this time, Jiang Xiu couldn''t sleep, thinking about Lu Li all the time. However, after waiting for a long time, I couldn''t help muttering. Is your son really so useless? I shouldn''t. That one works. "Well? What are you doing? " Jiang Xiujian Lu Donghua suddenly embraces himself and pushes him away. I''m still thinking about my son. I''m not in the mood to talk to Lu Donghua. The latter had no choice but to take off his clothes, but it was still hot and dry. "It''s an evil family. It''s so hot today." Jiang Xiu suddenly a Leng, seem to think of what, complexion strange way: "you should not be drinking my soup?" "Yes, it tastes good. I haven''t asked what kind of soup it is." Lu Donghua nodded and asked.At last, when he learned about it from Jiang Xiu, he was so surprised that he couldn''t speak. Well, he doesn''t know what''s going on with his son, but his own situation is not very good. Lu Donghua''s eyes gradually changed when he looked at Jiang Xiu. Finally, he came forward and hugged her. "Come on, I''m old. I don''t respect my old age!" "Why don''t you respect me! I''m only in my forties, and you''re the one who made all this? " Jiang Xiu resisted, but soon fell under Lu Donghua''s attack, groaning one after another. ... Daiwa. "Mr. Kobayashi, how is your injury?" A middle-aged man in his thirties covered his chest and said solemnly: "there is no problem! Last time I didn''t expect that American would be there. This time we will take enough people to kill him and take away Luli''s family! " "Are you sure? That man doesn''t seem simple. The last time you three joined hands, you still got hurt and came back At this time, sitting on the tatami, the serious looking man spoke again. When Kobayashi thought of what happened last time, a chill flashed in his eyes. "That man has also been injured, the situation is not much better than us! I promise I can get rid of him this time. Please believe me! Tomorrow I''ll take people to Yunshi again. If I don''t bring them back this time, I''ll never stop! " Hearing Kobayashi''s promise, he nodded and said, "OK, in that case, I''ll send you two more people. If you five join hands, there will be no problem. Now it seems that Lu Li is not in Yunshi. Take advantage of it to bring his family here and lead Lu Li to Daiwa. " "As long as he comes here, we can kill him! After all, there are Chinese guardians in that place. It''s not convenient for us to do it. " "Yes! I promise to finish the task! " Kobayashi''s eyes are firm and his mind is clear. Chapter 1077 The next morning, when Lu Li got up, he found that his parents were still sleeping, which was quite strange. Usually the two of them should be the first to get up, but this time Lu Ling got up, but they didn''t. "What happened to mom and Dad today? Isn''t it sick? I haven''t got up yet. " Lu Ling was sitting on the sofa muttering. Lu Li knocked her head and said, "what''s wrong with you? My parents are so tired. What''s wrong with sleeping for a while? All right, get breakfast. " Hearing Lu Li''s words, Lu Ling pursed her lips and looked aggrieved. Why let her buy it? Can''t her brother take good care of her sister when she comes back! Just when Lu Ling was about to go out, she just saw sun Zhixue get up and said, "sister-in-law, what''s wrong with your mouth?" "No, it''s OK. I knocked it yesterday." Sun Zhixue covered her mouth and said vaguely. Seeing that Lu Li was still laughing, he glared at him and turned to the toilet. Lu Ling shakes her head. Can she knock her mouth? Simple she didn''t think too much and left in a hurry. ... for the next two days, Lu Li stayed at home, usually with AI Yi and sun Zhixue. Such a leisurely day made Lu Li very happy. In the past days in Penglai Fairy Island, he had to be nervous every day. If he was careless, he might die. This also made Lu Li feel that ordinary days were precious. As usual, Lu Li was still resting at home, and suddenly felt some strange breath around him. "It''s coming again." The corner of Lu Li''s mouth is like what he thinks. They didn''t succeed last time. Naturally, they can''t give up easily. I''ll come back when I get better. But this time still let them down, because he has come back! Lu Li''s eyes flashed cold, actually dare to so bold to find his family trouble, this time he will not easily let each other! Bang! All of a sudden, the door was pushed open. Mott came running with a dignified face and said, "those people are coming again!" "I already know that you are here to protect my family from other people. I''ll get rid of them by myself. " Lu Li put AI Yi aside, touched her head and went out. Mott didn''t say anything. Although he didn''t know what the strength of Lu Li was, he believed Lu Li would have no problem! This man gives him a feeling of complete trust. Lu Li came out, glanced around and said with a smile: "the person you are looking for should be me, right? In that case, come with me Then Lu Li swaggered away. At this time buried in the surrounding that a few people suddenly stunned, Lu Li actually came back! This is what they did not expect. Their plan is to take away Lu Li''s family and solve the problem in Daiwa. After all, the latter''s strength is not weak. If there is a direct conflict with him, the Chinese guardian will be in trouble. "Mr. Kobayashi, what should I do?" At the moment, those people turned their eyes on Kobayashi, waiting for his order. Kobayashi stares at Lu Li''s back in a dim way. This arrogant appearance clearly means that he doesn''t pay attention to them! Although Lu Li''s strength is not simple, Kobayashi is not afraid in his heart, and his strength has been improved. Besides, now Lu Li is leaving alone. There are five people on his side. The balance of advantage is tilted to him! "Go, follow him! If Lu Li takes the American with him, I''m afraid we won''t be able to do it well. It''s arrogant of him to challenge us "Now let''s get rid of Luli quickly, and then take it with us. It''s a great achievement!" When they heard Kobayashi''s words, they were excited. If you really succeed, you will get a big reward at that time! After that, they rushed to catch up and followed Lu Li to the suburbs. Lu Li looked around and thought it was a good place. Usually few people come to such places, so that no one will see them at any time. It''s easy to hurt others by mistake if you''re at your own door. "Come out, there''s no one else." As soon as Lu Li''s voice fell, five figures came out from behind. Kobayashi stares at Lu Li jokingly, playing with the taste: "you''re good at finding places. It''s convenient for us. After all, if it causes chaos, it may attract Chinese guardians, which is not good for us. " "Who on earth sent you? Why do you want to deal with me? " Although Lu Li thought of it in his heart, he still asked again to confirm whether his guess was right. After hearing this, Kobayashi snorted coldly: "I''m looking for revenge naturally! Our great master died in your hands. How can we not avenge him! " Hearing what he said, Lu Li confirmed his conjecture, and it really happened for a while. Looking at these people''s murderous look, Lu Li''s eyes were unshakable and said calmly: "it''s normal for you to seek revenge for me, but you have done one thing wrong, that is to find my family. As long as you dare to do something to my family, you can''t leave alive. ""Boy, you are so arrogant! I''ll let you see right away "The American was not our opponent last time. Do you think it will be our opponent?" "We must take revenge on the master! We''ll take your life! " Everyone is staring at Lu Li with an angry face. The next second, their figure suddenly and strangely disappears in situ and turns into a wisp of black smoke. When it appears again, it has come to the back of Lu Li. The concealed weapon in his hand is thrown to Lu Li instantly! When the concealed weapon passed through Lu Li''s body, a happy look appeared in people''s eyes, but before they were happy for a long time, their smile solidified instantly. After the concealed weapon passed through Luli''s body, there was no blood splashing around. Instead, Luli became unreal and fuzzy. "Afterimage?" All of them suddenly felt a cold surge in their hearts. Then the cold light flashed in front of them. They only felt a sore throat and some of them could not speak. Kobayashi''s eyes were full of horror. He found that four people around him were killed instantly! Although he survived, it is obvious that Lu Li did it intentionally, otherwise he would be the same as them now. Looking at Lu Li''s cold and heartless eyes, Kobayashi feels like falling into an ice cellar, shivering all over. Only then did he realize how terrible the people in front of him were! Kill four people in one move. They can''t deal with it at all! Isn''t Lu Li''s strength at the beginning? It''s very hard to defeat the master. Why is it so terrible now! "You, what are you going to do?" Looking at the frightened Xiaolin Xingcun, Lu Li walked slowly towards him, his mouth turned up. "You come to kill me, can''t I kill you?" Chapter 1078 Kobayashi is full of fear. Lu Li is more powerful than he imagined! I regret very much in my heart. I knew that I didn''t start with Lu Li directly, but now it''s too late to regret. He was thinking about how to let Lu Li let him go. He didn''t want to die here. "If you let me go, I will persuade the family leader to give up chasing you." Hearing what Kobayashi said, Lu Li sneered and said, "do you think I''m a fool? Is it possible to give up chasing me? " "Do you want to live with us! I admit that you are very powerful, but you can''t compare the strength of our master! If we are all dead, then the owner will send more people to deal with you. Your family and friends will not want to live! " Lu Li a listen, the facial expression is instantly gloomy come down, the eyes tiny MI, way: "you threaten me?" "I just advise you not to be impulsive, otherwise you can''t afford the price." Kobayashi was fearless and said haughtily. Thinking of the power behind him, he is confident that he is not Lu Li''s opponent, but there are others in his family. Just at this time, the phone of Kobayashi suddenly rang. Lu Li took the lead in holding it in his hand and answered directly. "Mr. Kobayashi, how are things going?" After the phone was connected, the owner''s question came from the opposite side. But at this time, Kobayashi didn''t dare to speak. He still had a sword on his neck. When the other party saw that Kobayashi was silent all the time, he suddenly realized that something was wrong with him. His voice quickly asked again, "Mr. Kobayashi, what''s the matter?" "Are you the owner of his family?" Lu Li suddenly opened his mouth. There was a moment''s silence on the other side of the phone, and then he said, "who are you?" "Lu Li." "You actually appeared. It seems that they are all defeated by you." Lu Li glanced at Xiaolin Xingcun and said calmly, "not bad. If you dare to trouble me, you should be ready to die. " "Young man, I''m surprised by your strength, but it''s not so easy to get away from killing my family. We''re not finished with this The other party''s owner''s angry voice, Lu Li is still calm, without the slightest fear. "Help me, master!" Kobayashi suddenly asked for help. He didn''t want to die! Sure enough, hearing his voice, the owner said in a deep voice, "let him go." "No way. If this man wants to do something to my family, I can''t let him go. And you. Don''t run around in Daiwa recently. I''ll come to you soon. " Lu Li''s face was cold and his voice was cold. Hearing Lu Li''s words, the other side sneered and said, "what do you want to do? Is it to kill me? " "Smart, as long as you dare to touch my family, that''s the end!" Lu Li''s sword fell down and killed Xiaolin Xingcun directly! Although the other party did not see this scene, but heard his scream, suddenly angry! Lu Li''s behavior is a naked provocation! "Good, very good! We will not die in this matter! Come to Daiwa! I''m waiting for you here in Oshima, Xiongwu! " Lu Li grinned and said, "no problem. Wash your neck and wait for me." As soon as the voice fell, Lu Li crushed the mobile phone and turned to leave. After returning home, Lu Li tells Mott that the matter has been dealt with, but he wants to go to Dahe country. He gave Mott some pills, which can improve his strength and heal his wounds. To be on the safe side, Mott has to stay to protect his family. After that, sun Zhixue bought a ticket to Daiwa for herself, and went directly to Daiwa the next day. ... when he came to Daiwa again, Lu Li went out of the airport to find a hotel for a rest. Now I have come here, but dashima Xiongwu should not know his whereabouts, so it is convenient for me. Bang! Just when Lu Li was thinking about how to deal with dashima Xiongwu, suddenly a girl bumped into his body. Then the girl apologized in a panic, "I''m sorry! I didn''t mean to "Nothing." Lu Li shook his head and didn''t care. Seeing this, the girl was delighted and then said with a smile, "well, I''ll go first." "Wait a minute." Just when she was about to leave, Lu Li directly reached out and grabbed her back collar, with a playful arc in the corner of her mouth. Seeing Lu Li''s expression, the girl was a little flustered. But she still pressed down her inner tension and pretended to be calm: "what''s the matter? Did it hurt you? I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to. I have no money to compensate you. I''m an orphan and I don''t have much money at home. " "Never mind, you didn''t hurt me. I want to get back what belongs to me. " Lu Li took out a wallet directly from her pocket. The girl''s face suddenly changed when she saw it! I met a master this time!Usually I never miss, but I didn''t expect to be caught this time! Lu Li shook his wallet and said with a smile, "you little girl, are you going to cheat me? That''s not good. " "Well! You''re good! " The girl directly broke free from the shackles of Lu Li, clenched her teeth and glared at Lu Li. Lu Guang is ready to flee from her, and is ready to leave her. All her actions are under Lu Li''s eyes. Lu Li packaged the money and said, "you look like you''re only 17 or 18 years old. It''s not a good behavior to steal at this age, or I''ll send you to the police station?" "No!" The girl immediately refused, eyes with a thick unwilling, said: "you, you let me go, this time I was wrong, I really dare not." "If you are caught by others in the future, you won''t be so lucky. I have something else to do. Goodbye. " Lu Li then turned to leave. Seeing that Lu Li actually let herself go, the girl was surprised. She felt her pocket, her face changed slightly, and she scolded Lu Li angrily in her heart! Because just now, Lu Li took away more than one wallet, even the other wallets she just stole! I did nothing this morning. "Asshole! Don''t let me meet you, or you must look good! " The girl snorted and turned to leave. And at this time, she suddenly noticed that there were several people following her, with bad complexion. The girl''s heart sank. She didn''t know these people, but it seemed that she was looking for trouble. She knew that if she left alone, she would be in danger. Thinking of Lu Li, she immediately followed her eyes. "Brother, it seems that you are not from Daiwa, are you? Where are you going? We can go along the way She came to Lu Li''s side and said with a smile, like a sly fox. Lu Li also noticed the people behind her at this time, and instantly understood. This girl wants to bring disaster to the East. Chapter 1079 Lu Li pretended to know nothing and looked at her running indifferently. Hearing that she wanted to go with her, she refused without hesitation. However, the girl doesn''t intend to give up so simply. Her wallet was taken away by Lu Li just now. Even if she wanted to find Lu Li, she couldn''t get it back. Now that I''m in trouble again, I just use Lu Li to help me to lead these people away. Anyway, after that, Lu Li will surely be taught a lesson by them. She will treat the money as medical expenses for Lu Li, so that she can feel more comfortable. "I''m really kind. Let''s go together. There will be a lot of inconvenience if you just come here. I can help you if you need any help." The girl laughed and then said again, "Oh, by the way, my name is Fujiwara. What about you?" "I don''t want to say that." Lu Li turns to leave directly, he doesn''t want to be implicated by this girl. Fujiwara did not expect that Lu Li was so decisive and said nothing with him. Did he see that he was in trouble? Fujiwara thinks that it must be so. From the fact that Lu Li can take out his wallet, it shows that he is definitely not simple! Think of here, Fujiwara more reluctant to let Luli. Since he is so powerful, he can make good use of Luli to protect himself! In spite of Lu Li''s opposition, she followed Lu Li all the time. No matter where Lu Li goes, he has to follow him. He talks to Lu Li from time to time. What he doesn''t know is that they think they are very good friends. And the people who are following behind are not happy at this time. Their goal is just fujihara. They don''t want to make trouble. Now she''s been following another man, which makes them uncomfortable. "Boss, what should we do? Are we going to do it again? Will this girl find someone to confuse us when she finds out about us? " "Go ahead and surround them! If that person knows his face, let him go. We just need to get that woman away as soon as possible. " After hearing this, they rushed up and immediately surrounded Lu Li and his wife. "Wait! Fujiwara, please come with us I saw a ferocious man with scar in his eyes come over, with a grim smile on his face. Fujiwara didn''t expect that they were so bold and had to do it themselves in front of so many people. She pretended to be innocent and said, "who are you?" "Well, don''t do that! Some time ago, our young master invited you to dinner. You not only refused, but also hurt him. Now, young master, let''s take you back and drive us away. " Scar male hands crossed on the chest, arrogant way. Fujihara heard a moment to think of, a few days ago is really such a person. I think he has money, so I deliberately accosted him, trying to get his money away. I just didn''t expect that the other party had a bad idea later and made moves to her. Finally Fujiwara cut off his hand and hurt him, took the money away and escaped. Otherwise, I will be defiled by the other party. At the thought of that man, tengyuanhua felt disgusted and said, "it''s that scum. It''s really light to give him a kick at that time! I won''t go with you. If I have to go, I''ll ask my brother first if he agrees! " "Your brother?" Scar face brow slightly wrinkled, eyes fell on Lu Li''s body, chuckled: "it''s just a shield from the airport. Boy, this matter has nothing to do with you. Get out of here, or we''ll clean up with you! " When Lu Li heard his threat, he was very uncomfortable. He looked at each other without expression and said indifferently: "first, I''m not familiar with her. I don''t care about it. Second, I''m very upset by your attitude just now. Now apologize to me and I''ll leave at once. " When they heard Lu Li''s words, they were all in a daze. Is this guy all right? Apologizing? He is also a character in this film, who dares to make him apologize! "Baga! Boy, you are looking for death, aren''t you! I let you go now. I''m kind enough to let you go without doing anything to you. Don''t be disrespectful! If I''m in a hurry, you don''t want to leave! " The fierce color appeared in scar man''s eyes, and he said harshly with a gloomy face. Several of his men walked slowly towards Lu Li and their eyes were like cat and mouse. In their opinion, these two people are fish on the knife board, and they are allowed to be slaughtered. At the moment, people around also saw this scene, but no one came forward to help, but left in a hurry, for fear of getting into trouble. When they meet these people, they can''t be seen as meddlers. And they have to work, and they don''t have time. Fujiwara approached Lu Li and whispered, "now you''re in trouble. Do you want to join hands with me?" "Didn''t you do it?" Lu Libai glanced at her. If she hadn''t met this girl, she would not have been in trouble. Fujihara a listen, suddenly angry. He was kind enough to help him leave, but Lu Li blamed her! If Lu Li didn''t take away his stolen wallet, how could he find Lu Li''s trouble! She was about to speak again when scar man was too lazy to continue spending time with Lu Li and said impatiently, "since you don''t want to leave, come with us! Take them all away for meSee these people have hands, Fujiwara face suddenly changed, is ready to fight back, Luli suddenly moved up. I saw that he was so fast that he appeared in front of a man and hit him on the chest. The whole person flew five or six meters away! This punch directly surprised everyone present! Everyone was staring at Lu Li. I didn''t expect that he was so powerful! "So strong!" Fujiwara seems to see the hope, there is light in his eyes. Sure enough, as long as you follow this man, there is nothing wrong! Lu Li took back his fist, looked at them indifferently, and said, "now apologize and go away, I''ll let you go." "Asshole! How dare you be so arrogant Scar man''s heart is very angry. He''s under a military order with the young master. If he doesn''t take Fujiwara back, he will be miserable! Now see the strength of Lu Li is not simple, he does not care so much, a few people have come up with weapons, ready to take Lu Li directly with Tengyuan flower! Fujiwara''s eyelids jumped suddenly, and he was worried about Lu Li. After all, he was involved because of himself. If there was an accident, she would have trouble sleeping and eating, and the money in her purse might not be enough for medical expenses. At this time, the rest of the people swarmed up with ferocious expressions on their faces. The cold light on the knife fell to Luli! Lu Li sighed. The speed was dazzling. Just listen to the continuous scream sound, just a few breaths, those people fell to the ground, crying in pain. From the beginning to the end, Lu Li''s expression did not change. Looking at the scarred face, the indifferent voice sounded again. "I don''t want to do it. Why force me?" Chapter 1080 Looking at these people who were knocked down by Lu Li, Fujiwara covered her mouth in shock, and there was an incredible color in her eyes. She has long thought that Lu Li is definitely not simple, but she didn''t expect him to be so strong! Just a few seconds, Lu Li easily knocked them all down, without any effort! Fujiwara immediately had a smile in her eyes. It seemed that this man could continue to use it. "Boy, you, you''ve offended us. There''s only one way to die!" Scar man threatened angrily. This time, I''m really ashamed. So many people can''t beat Luli. And if you can''t take Fujiwara back, you will punish yourself! It''s a pain that makes you shiver just to think about it. Lu Li didn''t care about his threat. He doesn''t seem to cause trouble, but he''s not afraid of it. If these people dare to come to him in the end, Lu Li doesn''t mind solving these people together! Watching Lu Li leave, Fujiwara keeps up! But before she left, she also took scar man''s wallet and had a good sleep. This made scar man faint. "What are you going to do with me? Now that I''ve solved everything for you, don''t follow me. " Lu Li looks back at Tengyuan flower, quite helpless way. After listening to the latter, he didn''t care. He said with a smile, "I really don''t mean any harm! I admit that just now I really wanted to use you to get rid of them, but seeing your powerful strength, I hope I can learn kung fu like you "No way." Lu Li ignored it and turned to go. Fujiwara came up to stop Lu Li, held his arm, made a pathetic look, and said, "don''t go, you just offended them, and then there will be trouble! Well, you go to my house first. I promise they don''t know where you are "If you think about it, you must have something to do when you come to Daiwa. It''s a lot of trouble to get stuck with them, isn''t it? If you live in my house and don''t worry about food and accommodation, I''ll charge you a little money. And you can ask me anything you don''t know here! " Seeing her so persistent, Lu Li was helpless. He looked at Fujiwara flower, indifferent way: "I want to remind you, I also have enemies here, and their strength is stronger. If you''re with me, there''s only life in danger. " What Lu Li said is right. Dashima Xiongwu is able to mobilize master level masters, which is rare in Daiwa. But Fujiwara felt that Lu Li was deliberately bluffing himself and didn''t care. She waved casually and said, "it''s OK, I don''t care. It has nothing to do with me anyway. And as long as you''re careful, no one knows. " "If your enemies are really so powerful, don''t you want to be exposed when you stay in a hotel? They can find you directly through the hotel system. " Two people said for a long time, finally Lu Li promised to go back with Fujiwara. Fujiwara see Luli agreed, excited with him home. After Lu came to her home, she was worried that she would not leave! And maybe I can learn some skills from Lu Li. If I meet them again in the future, I can deal with them alone! Soon Luli came to fujihara''s home. As soon as he opened the door, a teenager ran out. "Sister, you are back!" Seeing his brother, Fujiwara''s eyes became extremely gentle. Lu Li also quickly learned that the two brothers and sisters had no parents, only Fujiwara kept their younger brother. And now she doesn''t go to school, and she doesn''t know anything else. But I have a talent for stealing. I learned a good skill of stealing. Usually fujihara would steal money to keep her younger brother. Of course, she also has her own principles, children, old people and women do not steal. "Hey, hey, have you finished your homework? You can''t eat until you finish it! " Fujiwara pretended to be a serious expression, but this appearance just made Lu Li feel cute, without the slightest deterrent. Her younger brother was laughing, and then noticed Lu Li behind Fujiwara flower, with doubts in his eyes. Fujiwara quickly introduced: "this is my friend, Lu Li. He''s my brother. His name is fujihara Liang. " As soon as she finished, she was immediately pulled aside by her brother. Seeing his cautious manner, she was puzzled. Fujiwara Liang close to her ear, whispered: "sister, this person should not be your boyfriend?" "You! What are you talking about? " Fujihara a listen, cheek instant red up. She clenched her teeth and held Fujiwara''s ear. My younger brother is too young to learn well. He even knows his friends and girlfriends! Did he start dating at school? Fujiwara Liang quickly break free from her shackles, before leaving also arrogant smile. Although their voices were relatively small, Lu Li still heard the content. But he didn''t take it seriously. He was just a child. Fujiwara saw Luli and thought of what her younger brother said just now. She looked at Luli, but she looked good and powerful. Pooh, Pooh! What are you thinking about? But soon fujihara reaction back, face more shy red, flurried way: "you, you sit for a while, I go to cook."Then he hurried to the kitchen. Looking at her like this, Lu Li laughed to himself. Before I met her, I was still very cheerful and lively, and even had some caution. But I didn''t expect that when I got home, it was like a different person. Lu Li looked at the place. The house was very small and there were a lot of sundries. At this time, Fujiwara Liang suddenly put out his head and waved to Lu Li. Then Lu Li got up and came to his room. "What''s the matter?" Hearing Lu Li''s question, Fujiwara said with a smile, "come on, are you my sister''s boyfriend?" "No, just friends. Maybe a friend is not, just a new acquaintance. Then she''ll invite me to your house for two days. " Lu Li shook his head and answered simply. However, these words fell in fujihara Liang''s ears, but did not believe. He knows his sister very well. He has few good male friends. How can he get to know someone from the station and take them home. Besides, he also knows that there are many people who pursue their sister on weekdays, and some of them are quite rich. But the elder sister didn''t agree, because Fujiwara knew that these people just took a fancy to her appearance, that''s all. Fujiwara, which has a strong principle, is even less likely to take home a person he knows. Fujiwara Liang only thought that Lu Li was saying this on purpose to cover up their relationship. He didn''t bother to ask and didn''t want to expose them. "Be nice to my sister in the future, she is very hard, so you should take good care of her in the future!" Hearing Fujiwara Liang''s words, Lu Li couldn''t laugh or cry. This is a big misunderstanding. Chapter 1081 From Fujiwara Liang here, Lu Li learned that this pair of brothers and sisters are also hard-working people. I have pity for her, but stealing is not good after all. What should my brother do if he is caught? Moreover, if today''s events happen again, fujihara''s life is still in danger. But Lu Li didn''t know how to help her for a while, but it was useless to give her money. He didn''t say anything more for the time being. He would help Fujiwara when he had a way. Soon tengyuanhua cooked the meal and Lu Li came out together. Looking at the simple food on the table, Lu Li didn''t dislike it. Some of it was enough. "Hey, hey, that''s all for the family. Let''s live together." Fujihara picked up and sat down to eat. She was starving to death. While the three were eating and chatting, Lu Li thought about it and asked, "do you know dashima Xiongwu?" "I don''t know, but there is a big island group. As for the name of their chairman, I don''t know." Fujiwara shook his head, he is just the bottom of the small people, how can contact that level of people. Lu Li sighed helplessly and decided to check it by himself. His strength at home can not be found in Daiwa. Everything depends on himself. "By the way, give me your wallet!" Fujihara suddenly reached out to Lu Li. All his achievements in the morning are in Lu Li''s hands. If he doesn''t take them back, he won''t be able to afford to eat in the next few days. However, Lu Li didn''t mean to give it to her. He just took some money out of his wallet and handed it to Fujiwara flower, saying: "these things are about accommodation expenses. I''ll give it to you according to the price of the hotel. As for these, I''d better give them to the lost and found office. " "You are cruel enough!" Fujiwara gritted her teeth and took the money directly. Anyway, I can''t beat Luli again. Don''t think about the wallet. But the money can''t be dispensed with. After dinner, Lu Li left directly and was going to find a lost and found office to put his wallet in. It wasn''t long before Luli put everything there. Just as he was about to leave to find information about Oshima Xiongwu, he suddenly heard the sound of a car crash! When he looked back, he saw that the two cars had collided and deformed! All the people around the past, fear. Fortunately, I was not there at that time, otherwise I would have been killed! At this time, people have also called the police to wait for rescue. At this time, there was a person holding the car and asking for help! "Ah, help! Help our chairman! We are from Akita group. As long as anyone can save our chairman, you are absolutely indispensable for our remuneration! " Hearing the man''s voice, people''s eyes suddenly brightened. Akita group is a famous enterprise here. If we can really take this opportunity to establish a relationship with Chairman Akita, it will be a step up to the sky! However, after seeing his injury, people immediately calmed down and didn''t take direct action. Because his injury is too serious, this situation is basically no chance. Otherwise, the real thing for doctors is to save the past. Now the only thing we can do is wait here for the ambulance to arrive. "Let me see." Just at this time, a man in his thirties with gold glasses came out, and his face was full of satisfaction. Everyone''s eyes fell on him, looking at his temperament, I think it''s not simple, maybe it''s really capable. "You, you can save the chairman?" With a confident smile on his face, he said, "I''m a doctor in the city hospital, and I''m also a doctor of medicine. Now there is no way to save people without equipment, but at least we can save the chairman''s life by some means and wait for rescue. " "Great! Come on, come on! As long as the chairman of the board is OK, you will be paid for it! " The man''s face brightened, and he immediately asked the man for treatment. He was very excited at the moment. Now he went back to the hospital, and his salary was so much. But if they can really save the life of the chairman and wait for rescue, they will surely repay themselves in the future! How can Akita''s reward be simple? Immediately, he can really ascend to the sky step by step! thinking of this, he no longer wastes his time and starts to treat with the method he has learned. Everyone around him stopped and watched how he saved people. Time went by, but it didn''t seem to get better. The people in the other car had already come out. Although not a small injury, but compared with Akita chairman, or no less. "How''s it going?" The man asked nervously, with a strong color of worry on his face. The doctor of medicine stood up and sighed helplessly: "I really tried my best, but his injury was too serious. A lot of bleeding, there is no way "How... hearing this conclusion, he nearly fainted. He is just a driver, if the chairman really has a weakness, he will be completely finished!Suddenly, when everyone felt that everything was over, Lu Li came over and said calmly, "let me have a try." "You?" The driver was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that anyone would dare to stand up at this time. The doctor of medicine looked at Lu Li and found that he was very young. This kind of person was almost an undergraduate or a master''s degree student, and he couldn''t compare with himself. Seeing Lu Li stand up at this time, there is a trace of disdain in his eyes. Even he has no way. What can he do? Lu Li''s eyes fell on the chairman of the board and said calmly, "I have 70% confidence. I can have a try." "Cut, 70%? Young people are so ignorant that they dare to say anything As soon as Lu Li''s words were finished, the doctor of medicine began to sneer. He said there was no way, Lu Li still said he could save. Doesn''t this overturn his conclusion? And now the driver is also in trouble, but even the doctor around him says that there is no chance. What''s the use of letting Luli come? What''s more, such a young man certainly can''t compare with a doctor of medicine. It''s better to wait for the rescue honestly. "Anyway, you all said he couldn''t do it. I''d better try. Maybe it did? " Lu Li spoke again, but he could not bear to see the wounded die in front of him. After all, I''m half a doctor myself. Seeing that Lu Li couldn''t give up, the doctor of medicine angrily said, "are you finished! Are you a doctor! I''m a doctor''s degree. I''ve come to a conclusion. What do you mean you''re still making trouble here? " "What are you to call me here? If you can''t do it or not, it doesn''t mean other people can''t do it. Can you bear the responsibility for the delay? " Lu Li has no fear, and he answers. Hearing Lu Li''s words, he clenched his fist and his eyes were full of anger. The driver then made up his mind, gritted his teeth and said, "then, please help me!" "You really asked him to come? Well, if something happens, don''t blame me for not reminding you! " He immediately threw away all the responsibilities. Anyway, the chairman is dead. He doesn''t want to be involved. Lu Li ignored him and went directly to the chairman of the board to start treatment. Chapter 1082 Lu Li checked his condition and found that the man lost too much blood and many organs in his body had broken. Lu Li doesn''t have a silver needle now, so he can only urge his own spiritual power to help him stop the blood first. Looking at Lu Li''s action, everyone was confused. Can it really be cured? "Well, I know this guy is useless! You''ll have to watch later. Don''t let him run away. " The doctor of medicine stood aside and pointed sarcastically. Even the driver began to believe him at this time, staring at Luli. Once the latter has any action to escape, he immediately steps forward and catches him! At this time, Lu Li is not in the mood to pay attention to them, and his attention is on the injured. When the blood had stopped, Lu Li took out a pill. This is the elixir he refined before, which can also repair internal injuries. Then he took the pill and sent it to the chairman. "Wait! What''s in your hand Everyone was shocked to hear the doctor of medicine. Their eyes fell on the black pills in Lu Li''s hands. But people didn''t know this, and there was doubt in their eyes. Lu Li sighed and said indifferently, "the medicine for curing diseases is made by myself. Is there any problem?" "Ha ha, there''s a problem! Have you tested the pills you made? Can you bear the responsibility when something goes wrong! I thought you were just cheating people, but I didn''t expect to take out this fake medicine to harm people! " Pointing at Lu Li, the doctor of medicine angrily rebuked. After hearing this, people''s faces changed, and their eyes to Lu Li became bad. This kind of person is too hateful, don''t come out if you have no ability, even use fake medicine to harm people! Even the driver stood up and stopped Lu Li, "don''t give our chairman anything to eat! I don''t need you now. Please leave! " "Now if I go, he''ll be dead. He will get better soon after taking this medicine Seeing that he was getting worse, Lu Li didn''t bother to talk to them any more and put the medicine directly into the chairman''s mouth. The driver was shocked and wanted to stop, but it was too late. "You, you die early! This is murder The driver''s eyes red staring at Lu Li, gnashing his teeth. And the doctor of medicine stood aside and looked at Lu Li jokingly. In this way, even if the chairman of the board is dead, it has nothing to do with him. Everything is done by Lu Li. He put the relationship out of the way and it won''t affect him. Even the onlookers scolded Lu Li one after another. If he didn''t have the ability, he didn''t mind his own business. Now he still takes fake medicine. That''s harmful! At this time, the ambulance had also come here, and immediately a doctor came down from the car to examine the chairman. The driver seems to have caught the straw and asked them to help. When they began to examine the chairman of the board, the doctors were in a daze, and some doubted whether they had lost their eyes. People who are seriously injured are getting better now! "What are you doing? Hurry to save people The driver was almost roaring and the whole person was about to collapse. After reading the value displayed on the instrument, the doctor said to the driver, "the injured is no longer in danger. Please don''t worry." "You, what do you say? No life in danger? " After listening to him, the driver was dumbfounded! The chairman of the board has been hit like this, bleeding so much, you tell me it''s ok?! However, he didn''t understand medicine. Not only did a doctor comfort himself, he also told him that there was no problem with the value of the instrument. He was really out of danger. The driver just believed it. He trembled at the thought of what Lu Li had just given the chairman! Is it really him?! "No way! The injured should not be able to survive! I have just checked, how can it be OK! How on earth did you check it! " At this time, the doctor could not accept the result and directly came forward to refute it. He can''t believe that his conclusion will be overturned. It''s unscientific! Did he really do it? impossible! How can he do it? Is this man a God! The driver was just relieved, but now he was angry when he heard the doctor''s words. This is to curse their chairman to death! "What are you talking about! You dare to say that our chairman is hopeless. I''m looking for death! " The fire in the driver''s heart fell directly on him. At this time, the doctor realized that he had said something wrong and quickly explained, "no, no, I didn''t mean that. It''s just that I think the chairman''s survival must have something to do with my help just now. " "Ha ha, you are so shameless. You can say that. With your poor technique? It''s good for you to say that without pressing his face? " Lu Li stood up at this time and sneered mercilessly. When the doctor heard Lu Li''s words, his face became more ugly. Let him admit that this is done by Lu Li, he is not willing to hurt! And the people around are not stupid. Just now, they all saw this doctor. They always think that the chairman of the board is dead, and that kind of treatment is just like that in the eyes of laymen. It''s definitely impossible to save people.But now the chairman is OK. It must be because of Lu Li, especially the medicine he gave to the chairman regardless of everything. "Cough." At this point, a slight cough sounded. The driver was surprised and ran to the chairman. See him really wake up, heart excited, "Chairman, you, you are OK?" "Well, much better. I really felt dying just now. I almost press myself on my chest when I''m about to die. Damn bastard, who did it! Cough The chairman is still weak at the moment. He coughed again because of emotional excitement. Hearing the chairman''s words, the doctor felt as if he had fallen into an ice cellar, with a look of despair in his eyes. Because he was the one who pressed, and offended chairman Akita, he basically had no way to live. Because the power behind him is not just an Akita group, but a real aristocratic Pingqing family! At this time, Lu Li came to the chairman of the board and said flatly: "although you are OK now, you need more rest. Just go home. The hospital doesn''t have to go. " "Who is this?" Seeing the chairman''s puzzled face, the driver quickly replied, "this is the person who saved your life. He gave you a pill, and your life was saved." After hearing the driver''s words, he immediately remembered that he had swallowed something in a daze. Then I feel very comfortable and relaxed. "Thank you for your help. What''s your name, little brother?" Lu Li shook his head and said, "I''m just passing by. I''ll forget the name." With that, Lu Li was ready to leave, and the chairman quickly asked the driver to stop him. This man saved his life. It''s hard to say if he just let his benefactor leave. He took out a card and gave it to Lu Li, saying: "this is the most important card of our group, with my personal phone number on it. You can contact me if you have anything." Lu Li, under the envious eyes of the public, took over and left at will. Chapter 1083 After getting the card, Lu Li went directly back to Fujiwara''s home. Seeing Fujiwara''s absence, he felt some pain in his skull. This guy is not going to steal again. Lu Li sighed helplessly, hoping that she would not be caught, or else she would have to get her out. "Don''t worry, my sister is just going out with friends. She said she would come back later and let us eat by ourselves in the evening. " Fujiwara Liang seems to know what Lu Li is worried about and reminds him in a voice. Lu Li nodded, and then came to the room that Fujiwara had arranged for him to have a rest. Until about 9 pm, fujihara still did not come back. Suddenly the home phone rang, Fujiwara Liang quickly got up to answer the phone. "Hello, where are you? What''s not coming back? " "Stop talking and let Lu Li answer the phone!" Hearing his sister''s words, Fujiwara Liang gave the phone to Lu Li. "What''s the matter? What can I do for you Lu Li is not in a hurry. Just listen to Fujiwara flower seems to be some hesitation, speak all wriggle, finally careful request way: "you, you now can come over?"? I need your help. " "Aren''t you with your friends? What am I doing? " Lu Li was puzzled and puzzled. Fujiwara finally explained honestly: "I didn''t expect that there was a man I used to know after I came here. He liked me before. Just now, he kept asking me if I had a boyfriend. It seems that he still wants to chase me. I said yes. Now they all ask me to ask my boyfriend to come here. Come and help me as soon as possible. " After listening to her explanation, Lu Li felt helpless. It''s OK to refuse honestly. I have to say I have a boyfriend. And she said for a long time, finally Lu Li or agreed to come down, get the address after the rush to the past. ... "Fujiwara, what are you doing? I tell you, your boyfriend must come today. We need to see who stole your heart! " When fujihara came in after calling, she heard a friend''s teasing voice. Lu Li''s face turned red in her mind. Fortunately, the light in this place is very dark, and other people didn''t notice it. Fujiwara quickly waved his hand and said: "nonsense, he chased me clearly. I only reluctantly agreed when I saw that he was good." "Yes? It''s amazing. But you can''t make it up without a boyfriend, can you Hearing someone''s query, Fujiwara explained: "of course not! You''ll be able to see my boyfriend in a minute! " After hearing this, people were surprised. But they all know fujihara, she seems to have no boyfriend, and usually do all kinds of part-time to earn money to take care of her brother. What''s the matter with a new boyfriend? Almost everyone thought fujihara was joking and decided to wait and see who the so-called boyfriend was. After waiting for about 20 minutes, Lu Li finally arrived at the club. Connected to Fujiwara flower''s phone, Lu Li came to her private room. "You see, this is my boyfriend, Luli!" Fujiwara excitedly introduced Luli to them. Everyone''s curious eyes fell on Lu Li''s body, with a strong color of surprise in his eyes. It''s true! And also a Chinese. They all have a doubt in their hearts. When did Fujiwara know her Huaxia boyfriend? At this time, there was a flash of jealousy and anger in the eyes of a man in the crowd. He was fujihara''s former friend, Tanaka Xiang. When he was at school, he had secretly written love letters to Fujiwara, but the latter did not pay attention to them and did not embarrass him by saying such things. After graduation, there was no contact. I only heard that fujihara did not go to university, but did all kinds of work to raise his younger brother. Now meet again, see fujihara flower, the heart of the feelings rise again. In particular, today''s Fujiwara is excellent in both appearance and figure. It is not the same level as the woman I once knew! Under the influence of alcohol, it also made him want to get Fujiwara flower. So just now he has been looking for opportunities to express, but did not expect Fujiwara flower also realized, really to find a boyfriend! A trace of discontent flashed in Tanaka''s eyes, and then he walked toward Lu Li, stretched out a glass of wine and said, "Hello, my name is Tanaka Xiang, a classmate of Fujiwara. Have a drink? " "Thank you." Lu Li took the cup in his hand and clearly found his dissatisfaction. Lu Li slightly a Leng, oneself seem to have not offended him? But see the Fujiwara around, suddenly understand. So this guy likes Fujiwara. After Lu Li finished drinking, everyone began to ask Lu Li questions, hoping to know how they were together. "How did you get to know Fujiwara?" "Did you go to university in Daiwa? Do you want to work here in the future? " "Fujiwara, your boyfriend looks much older than you." Listen to all kinds of problems, Fujiwara holding the glass embarrassed smile, with drinking to cover up their embarrassment. Anyway, there is Lu Li. It''s enough for him to answer.Tanaka Xiang is still dissatisfied. He doesn''t know where he is inferior to Lu Li! His family also has some influence in this city and owns its own company. Now he has started to take over the company, in order to one day be able to take over the company and become the new president. On the other hand, Lu Li is just a man who graduated more than a year and worked in China. Why are these guys with Fujiwara? In his heart, he thought that tengyuanhua must have been cheated by Lu Li. Lu Li would not be in Dahe country in the end, and tengyuanhua would not go to China with him. As long as they appear in the bright identity, Fujiwara will love themselves! After all, she has a younger brother. It''s impossible for her brother to suffer with her, isn''t it? "Lu Li, have you considered working in Daiwa?" Hearing Tanaka Xiang''s question, Lu Li thought about it and said, "it depends. If Hua is willing to go to China with me, it''s good." "Then why not come to Daiwa? Our development is much better than yours. " Tanaka Xiang''s words are unabashedly proud and arrogant. Such a gesture fell in Lu Li''s eyes, which made him very uncomfortable. There have been contradictions between the two countries before. Although they are better now, many people in Daiwa still look down on China. Even though China has surpassed them, the people of Daiwa still think these are fake. After hearing this, Lu Li shook his glass and said, "is that right?" "Of course, the relationship between our country and the United States is very close, and we have received a lot of help in our development, which is beyond your comparison. By the way, if you want to come to Daiwa, I can give you a job. It''s very good. " Everyone was surprised to learn that Tanaka Xiang''s company was Jiamu business! I''ve never heard of Tanaka Xiang talking about it before. I didn''t expect that he was hiding it deeply. Tanaka xiangyuguang saw the surprise in fujihara''s eyes, and he was more proud! Sure enough, as long as you show your identity, even fujihara is no exception, and will eventually surrender to yourself! Chapter 1084 Hearing Tanaka''s words, fujihara was really surprised. I didn''t expect that my former classmate had such a background, but she was just surprised, not as much as Tanaka Xiang thought. Fujiwara is really short of money, but he won''t promise to be his girlfriend just because he has money. If so, she would have been someone else''s junior. At this time, everyone intentionally or unintentionally chatted with Tanaka Xiang, hoping to have a better relationship with him. In this way, I can go to work in his company after graduation. Tanaka Xiang heart secretly happy, can see that Fujiwara and these people are not the same, is still followed by Luli, heart suddenly unhappy. Then he kept looking for opportunities to chat with Lu Li, intentionally or unintentionally insinuating him. Such behavior made Lu Li angry. This guy''s going on and on? "Fujiwara, will you accompany me to the toilet?" At this time, a girl came to Fujiwara''s side and asked. Fujiwara nodded and agreed, just want to go to the toilet. When they left, the smile on Tanaka Xiang''s face gradually subsided. Looking at Lu Li, he said contemptuously, "I advise you to leave Fujiwara as soon as possible. Although I don''t know how you cheated her into being with you, she can only be my person in the end!" Others were silent when they heard Tanaka''s words. In fact, we can all see this. Now that we know the identity of Tanaka Xiang, we naturally stand on his side. What''s more, Lu Li is a Chinese, so it''s impossible to help him. Lu Li put his glass on the table and said calmly, "let me leave Fujiwara? Is it up to you? " "Ha ha, it seems that you still don''t know our country. I have the ability to make you disappear here. If you don''t want to die, you''d better get out of here! " A fierce color flashed in Tanaka''s eyes. There are many dark forces in Daiwa. As long as they are willing to spend money, everything is not a problem! In the face of Tanaka Xiang''s naked threat, Lu Li is fearless. Just when they fell into a deadlock, someone suddenly pushed the door in and said in a hurry, "no, no, Fujiwara is entangled!" Lu Li immediately got up and ran out. Other people also follow, and when they come to the toilet, they see several drunk men blocking Fujiwara''s way. She was ok, but her friends were scared to hide behind her, shivering. "Stop it Tanaka Xiang saw this scene, heart secretly happy, his opportunity finally came! He ran in front of Fujiwara flower, holding his chest! "Fujiwara, don''t be afraid. With me, no one can bully you!" Tanaka Xiang looks like he thinks he is very handsome. As long as his hero succeeds in saving Mei, Fujiwara will surely fall in love with himself. On the other hand, Lu Li is still standing on one side, ha ha! When the other party saw Tanaka Xiang suddenly appear, his heart was angry. Just when I went to the toilet, I met Fujiwara and his heart was itching. Right away, I''m going to take them away. I''m disturbed by Tanaka Xiang, and my face becomes very gloomy. "Who are you?" I saw a man in his forties standing out from the other side, and he yelled. "I''m their friend. I advise you not to mess around. Otherwise, you can''t afford the consequences," Tanaka said "Ha ha, I''ll see what you can do! You''re 18 or 19, aren''t you? Boy, are you too arrogant? " The man at the head of the other side stood up with a sneer. Tanaka frowned and said, "don''t you believe it? Do you know kongximing of heilonghui? As long as I call him, you''re dead! " "Black dragon club?" After hearing this, the opposite person was slightly stunned and whispered repeatedly. Tanaka Xiang thought that they were scared, and he was more proud! I used to drink with Kong Ximing of the black dragon club, and I got to know him after a long time. But the other side said, as long as there is something in this area, you can find him to settle it! Later many times, kongximing really helped Tanaka Xiang, making him more arrogant! However, when he thought that the other party would be scared away by the name of the black dragon club, he was stunned by the sudden slap. I just felt like I was spinning around and almost fell to the ground. "Baga! How dare you use the name of our black dragon society to seek death One of them scolded angrily, then called and yelled: "Kong Ximing, you get over here for me!" At this time, the public see this scene, directly scared silly! Tanaka Xiang was knocked down! Just now, they had been listening to him boast about how powerful he was, and they knew the people of the Black Dragon Society. Now I have a direct conflict with the people of the black dragon club. Even Tanaka Xiang has been beaten. At this time, people are in fear. Will it be their turn to wait? Tanaka Xiang got up from the ground with panic in his eyes. He didn''t expect that the person in front of him was actually a member of the black dragon club, and Kong Ximing in his mouth was really called by him! I saw a tattooed man in his twenties running to me, flattering: "second in charge, you want to see me?""Kongximing, are you here, too?" At this time, Tanaka Xiang''s brain was blank, and he felt uneasy in his heart. Now I really hit the iron plate. The second leader of the black dragon club patted Kong Ximing on the shoulder and hummed: "do you know this man? He threatened us with your name just now "No, no! Boss, I don''t know him well Kong Ximing trembled with fright and quickly denied it. In his heart, he also secretly scolded Tanaka Xiang for looking for death. He actually offended the boss of the black dragon club. The most important thing is to report his name. It''s killing him, isn''t it! Hearing that kongximing immediately denied his relationship with him, Tanaka Xiang was completely desperate. Although they have a company in their family, they are not very powerful. In the face of such forces as the Black Dragon Society, it is certainly unmatched. Even if his father came, he would only kneel down and apologize. The color of fear appeared on Tanaka''s face. He begged for mercy, hoping that the other side would let him go! "Now we don''t have you. You seem to have a lot of money, don''t you? Let your family prepare a hundred million to buy your life, otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude! " When Tanaka heard this, he was relieved. Although it''s more than 100 million yuan, their family can still afford it. It''s best to be able to settle the matter with money. After solving Tanaka Xiang''s problem, his evil eyes fell on fujihara flower again. He said with a smile, "your boyfriend can''t protect you. I''ll sleep with you tonight, and you can deal with anything in the future! " However, Fujiwara did not agree after listening, and there was a strong dislike in her eyes. "My boyfriend is not him. Such a useless man doesn''t deserve to be with me." Then Fujiwara looked back at Luli and said pitifully, "Luli, people have been bullied. Do you want to keep watching?" Chapter 1085 Hearing Fujiwara flower''s words, people''s eyes fell on Lu Li''s body. Lu Li pinches his eyebrows. This guy is really going to trouble himself. Finally, he went to fujihara''s side, pulled her behind him and said calmly, "she''s my girlfriend. If you want to take him away, you can''t do it yet." "Ha ha, another guy who is not afraid of death." The second leader of the black dragon club shook his head and sneered. In his eyes, Lu Li, like Tian Zhongxiang just now, must be someone who thinks he is very great in his family. They are too young to know the cruelty of society! At this time, the boss of the black dragon club asked the second leader to step down temporarily. His eyes shuddered. "Are you Chinese?" After hearing this, Lu Li nodded and said, "who are you?" "I''m Ichiro Hata of the black dragon club! Boy, do you know what it''s like to offend me? " Hata Lin Yilang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his fierce eyes seemed to pierce Luli. Many people''s faces changed slightly when they heard the name! They have heard about Yoshiro Hata. This man is not simple. He has been reported on TV. It is said that he is cruel and cruel. Now Lu Li is fighting him for Fujiwara flower. It is estimated that he is more or less unlucky. No one thinks that Lu Li can survive this evening. They just hope that Lin Yilang''s anger can be calmed as soon as possible, so that they will be safe. Lu Li put his hands in his pocket and said indifferently, "I don''t know. I haven''t heard of you." "Baga! You are too arrogant! Let your girlfriend play with us today, let it go, or we''ll cut off your hands and feet! " The second leader has a hot temper and some of them have no patience. He angrily scolds again. Tanaka Xiang''s heart moved, his opportunity came again! Now that Lu Li has angered them, he can take this opportunity to attack Lu Li. Maybe he can win the appreciation of Hata Lin Ichiro and others. With their cover, they can do whatever they want! "Lu Li! You are looking for death! Hata Lin boss, give this boy to me, I promise to export evil spirit for you, let Fujiwara serve you well! " Hearing Tanaka''s words, Fujiwara gritted his teeth. This bastard is really shameless! Hata Lin Yilang looked at them with great interest and said: "yes, if you do it well, you don''t need to give it 100 million, and the black dragon will also cover you." Tanaka is even more excited by the reply from Ichiro Hata! Now he has completely given up Fujiwara flower, anyway, he can''t catch up with it, and finally he has to be cheaper. It''s better to destroy Fujiwara! Let her serve the boss of the black dragon club well, and her position will be improved in the future. What woman will not be there at that time? And the black dragon club''s men are in charge of the red light district. Maybe if they are tired of playing with Fujiwara flowers, they will throw them to the red light district to earn money. It''s not bad that I can go to play at the right time. Tanaka Xiang looked at Luli and tengyuanhua and said with pride: "you and Heilong will be enemies, that is to seek death. Lu Li, you don''t know the strength of the black dragon club, do you? I advise you not to meddle in your business, otherwise you will never know how to die! " "Fujiwara, these are all the great figures of the Black Dragon Society. You just have to wait on them. Are you afraid of having no money? Your brother''s life will be fine. What are you dissatisfied with? " Pop! As soon as Tanaka finished, Lu Li slapped him in the face. "You talk a lot of nonsense. You want people to accompany them so much. Why don''t you send your mother? Just now people like you licked their faces and told me they like Fujiwara? Go to you! " The sudden slap made everyone confused. They were shocked to see Lu Li. Unexpectedly, he dared to fight directly in front of the boss of the black dragon club! Fujihara is secretly happy, feel a warm current flow. Standing behind Lu Li, she felt dependence for the first time. As long as Lu Li is here, everything can be settled. Tanaka covered his face and wailed in pain. "Boy, you dare to beat my people. You are looking for death!" Hata Lin Ichiro''s eyes are dim. Although Tanaka Xiang is not a member of the Black Dragon Society, he also helps him. Now he was beaten by Lu Li in the face, obviously he didn''t give himself face! Lu Li shook his hand and said with a sneer, "it''s just a dog. What''s the matter with it?" "Kong Ximing, go and call all the people to me! I have to cut off all the limbs of this boy today! By the way, isn''t she your girlfriend? I''ll let you watch this woman be forced by my men in turn! Then send her to the red light district to make money for me! " Listen to Hata Lin Ichiro''s words, Fujiwara small face scared white, hands tightly grasp Luli''s clothes. Lu Teng felt the fear from his heart. Just when he wanted to start, the sudden voice stunned everyone. "Wait!" I saw a man quickly ran in front of Lu Li, and then a happy look appeared in his eyes and said: "it''s really you! It''s very kind of you, sir. I''ve finally found you! ""It''s you." Lu Li didn''t expect to meet the driver who had an accident during the day here. He remembers that this man was president Akita''s driver. When Tanaka saw that someone was still making trouble at this time, he became angry. He pointed to the driver and said angrily, "who are you? Get out of here! This is the boss of the black dragon club. You don''t want to... bang! Before Tanaka finished speaking, he felt a stomachache and was directly kicked away! "Asshole! How can I speak to Mr. Guqiao? " Hata Lin Yilang roared at him, and then stood respectfully in front of the driver, with a look of panic in his eyes and a cold sweat in his eyes. People see this scene, directly silly! The boss of the black dragon club is afraid! Who the hell is this man? Why can people in the black dragon club be afraid? And he even knew Lu Li. Seeing the expressions of those people in the black dragon club, Lu Li was also surprised. It seems that his identity is not simple, but not just an ordinary driver. "Hata Lin Ichiro, you are so brave that you dare to attack this gentleman. He is Akita president''s savior, Akita president is very concerned about him. If this matter is known by him, there is no need for the black dragon society to exist. " When Guqiao faced Lin Yilang, it was like a different person. He can be respectful when facing Lu Li, but if other people don''t dare to be presumptuous in front of him! Not even the boss of the black dragon club! Hata Lin Ichiro heard that even President Akita attached so much importance to it, and his back was soaked in cold sweat. There was a color of fear in his eyes. Without any hesitation, he knelt down and begged for mercy: "I really don''t know. I beg Mr. Guqiao to spare my life!" Chapter 1086 See Hata Lin Ichiro directly kneel down to beg for mercy, Tanaka Xiang face becomes very ugly, with eating excrement as uncomfortable. He has always looked down upon Lu Li. There are even people who dare not provoke the black dragon club around him! Moreover, this man is very respectful to Lu Li and dare not neglect him. This is more difficult for Tanaka to accept. Why! Who is Lu Li? Did he cheat himself before! Even Fujiwara was stunned at this time, and didn''t react for a while. Lu Li doesn''t seem as simple as he imagined. Does he have other identities? Looking at Hata Lin Ichiro kneeling on the ground, Guqiao didn''t forgive him directly. He said indifferently, "don''t you know who to ask for mercy? Do you want to forgive me, not has the final say, but Mr. Lu? " Hearing the words of the ancient bridge, Ichiro Hata suddenly trembled! He looked up at Lu Li, although not reconciled, but at this time in order to survive or lowered his head, said: "I am wrong, ask Mr. Lu Li to forgive me!" "Don''t you like to kneel down and apologize? Kneel on the ground for an hour. Don''t get up. If you dare to stand up secretly, I will make you never get up. There is no doubt that I do have this ability. " Guqiao nodded and said: "you have heard Mr. Lu Li''s words. Now you are kneeling here with the people of the black dragon club! If you dare to sneak up, without Mr. Lu Li''s hand, I will let people directly lose you black dragon club! " "That''s what Akita said." Hata Lin Yilang nodded repeatedly, this time he really kicked the iron plate! Lu Li took back his eyes and didn''t bother to pester them here. When he left, Lu Li looked at the absent-minded Tanaka Xiang and said to Guqiao, "this man seems to be the little president of Jiamu business. You should take good care of Jiamu Lu Li specially took care of the two words at home, the ancient bridge is not stupid, immediately understand the meaning, repeatedly agreed. Then he left with Fujiwara flower in the eyes of fear and envy. Guqiao follows Lu Li to the outside and tells him that the president always wants to thank him face to face. He hopes that Lu Li can go to Qiutian''s house sometime. Lu Li agreed directly after listening. After all, other people have helped themselves. This face still needs to be given. And he also has some things he hopes to hear from Akita. After saying goodbye to Guqiao, Lu Li went home with Fujiwara. Along the way, Fujiwara has always been curious about Lu Li''s identity, and even knew that kind of big man. Even the people of the black dragon club didn''t dare to resist. Lu Li didn''t want to say it, but he couldn''t stand her entanglement, so he told Fujiwara what happened during the day. He was even more curious and admired Lu Li when he learned that he knew how to use medicine. ... the next day, Lu Li told fujihara to stop being a thief and leave some money for them to buy vegetables, while he went to Qiutian''s house alone. He promised the other party yesterday, so today he just came to have a look and get some information he wants to know. It wasn''t long before Luli came to Qiutian''s home. Guqiao knew that Luli had arrived and went to the door to welcome him. "Mr. Akita is waiting for you in the lobby. By the way, I hope you can help me to see how Mr. Akita''s body is recovering Guqiao said respectfully. Lu Li nodded and agreed directly. This kind of thing is a small thing for him, just need to see how he is. When Lu Li came to the lobby, he met President Akita again, but at this time he was just different from before. After all, when we met, he was on the verge of death. "Mr. Lu Li, you are here at last. Please sit down! Guqiao, go to prepare tea and have people prepare meals. Mr. Lu Li will have dinner here at noon today. " Get Akita''s order, Guqiao nodded and left in a hurry. With a faint smile, Lu Li said, "president, don''t be so polite. I''m a doctor. When I saw you like that, I naturally wanted to help. " "I''ve met a lot of people who come close to me for money and fame. But you are not the same, yesterday you saved me, clearly can put forward all kinds of requirements, but you did not. If Guqiao didn''t bump into you, I wouldn''t even know your name. " "So I appreciate you very much, Mr. Lu Li. Thank you for saving my life!" Akita Masao stands up and thanks respectfully. Then they chatted and asked about Lu Li''s current situation. If there is a need to help, Akita Masao must not hesitate to help. Lu Li thought that he really didn''t need his help now, but he needed to ask about some things. "Does the president know about Oshima Xiongwu?" Hearing the name, Akita''s face became dignified and said: "he is the head of the big island family. Many people just know about the big island group, but few of them know about the big island family behind it. Because the areas behind this are not accessible to ordinary people. " "For example, martial arts masters." Akita didn''t expect Lu Li to say it directly. He was surprised and said, "it seems that Mr. Lu Li is a warrior of China. What you said just now is true. The big island family is indeed a warrior family. ""The warriors of Dahe kingdom were also inherited from China, and later merged into our own things. Don''t you know what kind of grudge you have with them directly? " Lu Li didn''t hide it and said calmly, "they sent people to China to assassinate me, trying to threaten me with my parents. So this time I''m here to deal with the big island family. I want to know what their strength is now Hearing Lu Li''s reply, Akita Masao was shocked and speechless. He is too bold to deal with the whole big island family! Is he alone? Akita, with a dignified face, explained: "I don''t know how many real strongmen there are in the Oshima family, but it is said that they are preparing for a secret operation. Once successful, it will bring disaster to the whole country. It''s just that it hasn''t been confirmed yet. " "If we rashly put it forward, we can''t bring down the big island family, or even have an impact on ourselves." After listening, Lu Li felt his chin and thought deeply. He remembers that when he was in the great cold underworld, he seemed to have heard that Kendo master mention Baqi snake. Is it because of this? Lu Li looked at Akita Masao again and said with a smile: "president, Akita family should also be a warrior family, right? Are you interested in working together to defeat the big island family Akita Masao heard Lu Li''s words, his eyes were shocked! When he saw his firm eyes and confident smile, he was sure that Lu Li was not joking. Chapter 1087 To deal with the big island family, Akita is naturally willing. But he is very clear about the strength of the other side, and it is not easy to destroy the whole big island family. Although Lu Li saved himself, he did have some strength. But just one more Luli, he still doesn''t think he can succeed. For Lu Li''s help, Akita Masao''s heartfelt thanks. But he can''t gamble on the fate of the Akita family. "I''ll explain it to my father." Lu Li also knew what he meant, but he took the information about the big island family from here. After eating, Lu Li is ready to leave. Before leaving, Lu Li thought about it and said, "some things must be decided as soon as possible. I know the difficulty of the president. After seeing my strength, I hope the president can consider whether to cooperate or not. " With that, Lu Li left directly. When Lu Li got home, he saw tengyuanhua ready to go out. Lu Li came forward and asked, "where are you going?" "Today is Xiao Liang''s birthday. I''m going to buy some dishes and have a good meal! By the way, let''s buy Xiao Liang a birthday present by the way! " Fujihara is smiling, very excited. She never cares about her birthday, and she will be gone after it. But on Xiaoliang''s birthday, fujihara never hesitated. Every time, she will eat a lot of hot pot at home! When Lu Li heard that Fujiwara Liang was celebrating his birthday today, he thought it was time to celebrate. "Let''s put things down and call Xiaoliang together. Let''s go shopping for dinner." Hearing Lu Li''s words, tengyuanhua was in a bit of a dilemma and said, "go out to eat. It''s very expensive outside. You''d better buy it and make it yourself. Or let me steal more money. " "Steal what? It''s my treat. Let''s go. " Lu Li gently knocked Fujiwara flower''s head, the girl knew to steal money, it seems to want to change her, heavy and long way to go. Fujiwara see Lu Li to pay, in front of a bright, excited to pull out Fujiwara bright! After seeing what happened last night, she believed that Lu Li must not be an ordinary person! People like them must be very rich and spend their money to buy things without any psychological burden. The most important thing is that it''s Lu Li''s treat, not what she wants. Fujiwara Liang and Fujiwara are very excited, and they don''t remember how long they haven''t been shopping together. Lu and his wife are going to buy clothes for them. When he was at home, Lu Li found that the two brothers and sisters didn''t have many clothes to wear. He just took advantage of Fujiwara''s birthday and bought a suit for Fujiwara. "Buy it for Xiao Liang first. I''m not in a hurry." After hearing this, Lu Li nodded and said, "OK, let''s go." Three people came to the mall, Fujiwara Liang dazzled. It''s my first time to come to such a large shopping mall. Even if I go shopping, it''s a small commercial street. Seeing the price of clothes, Fujiwara Liang did not dare to touch them. The price is too high. "Buy it, choose what you like. Today is your birthday. Just be happy. " This money is nothing to Lu Li. He doesn''t even know how much of his assets in China. Money is just a number to him. Moreover, Lu Li has no interest in money and spends it casually. Even so, Fujiwara Liang is still reluctant to let Lu Li spend too much money. Usually frugal also used to, finally just put on two clothes and a pair of shoes and then leave in a hurry. Although he didn''t buy much, it also made him very happy! Then they went to the women''s clothing store to buy clothes for Fujiwara. "This is good. Try it." Lu Li chose a suit of clothes for tengyuanhua and said with a smile. Took the clothes from Luli, fujihara flower in front of a bright, this dress is really good. She is also a girl. Naturally, she likes to wear beautiful clothes, so she hurried to the fitting room to change. Lu Li and his wife were waiting. When fujihara comes out of the fitting room, it''s amazing! That dress fits very well. Although it''s only 18 years old, it''s concave and convex with a little bit of green astringency. Everyone''s eyes fell on Fujiwara, which made her feel a little shy and embarrassed. "How''s it going?" Fujiwara flower see Lu Li has been staring at himself, heart secretly happy, asked. Lu Li nodded and exclaimed, "it''s good. It''s very suitable." "My sister is very good-looking. She matches my brother-in-law very well." Fujihara flower a listen, quickly cover his mouth, shame anger way: "where come of brother-in-law! Don''t talk nonsense "Since you like it, wear it." When Lu Li finished, he was ready to check out. At this time, someone came in again, and his eyes fell directly on Fujiwara. Among them, the man''s eyes were dazed and his heart was itching. How cool it would be if he could get her to bed! The man also has a girl with heavy make-up. There was a strong jealousy in her eyes, especially when she saw the man around her staring at Fujiwara all the time! It''s not easy for me to get the gold master. I can''t just let Fujiwara take it away!"Husband, the dress I want her to wear!" She stretched out her hand and pointed to Fujiwara''s clothes. At this time, the shopping guide has come to them, with an apology: "sorry, madam, this dress is the last one. You can look at other clothes. " "I don''t care, I want this dress! Haven''t they paid yet? We''ll double it The woman''s fussy manner made the shopping guide very embarrassed. Lu Li was too lazy to pay attention to them and said, "how much is it?" "A million." Hearing the price, Fujiwara was surprised and said, "it''s so expensive!" The clothes she usually wears are very cheap. One million clothes are enough for her to buy clothes for a year! "Cut, don''t come here to buy clothes if you don''t have money. It''s only a million. How normal. Do you have no money to buy it? Take off your clothes quickly. Don''t lose face here! " The woman caught hold of it and almost immediately sneered. Fujiwara flashed a chill at the bottom of his eyes. Do you really think I''m a vegetarian! Had it not been for too many people here, Fujiwara would have had a big mouth! At this time, the man beside the woman with heavy makeup grinned and said, "it''s only a million dollars. If the lady likes it, I''m willing to pay for it." He was proud of his big belly, touching the wrist of Rolex, showing off. As soon as he entered the door, his eyes were attracted by Fujiwara''s figure and appearance. Such a pure woman is rare! Compared with Fujiwara, the man around him is a rubbish! He doesn''t want money in the world, so he doesn''t want to show his love. However, Lu Li and Fujiwara ignored both of them. "Here, swipe the card." Lu Li took the card out of his wallet and handed it to him. Chapter 1088 When they saw that Lu Li really succeeded in swiping the card, they were stunned. They didn''t expect that Lu Li could really afford a million yuan. However, the man didn''t intend to let Lu Li and them simply leave. Since I like fujihara, I must get her! See him directly block in front of Lu Li, sneer: "brother don''t go, this woman how much money can give me, make a price." "You Fujihara flower a listen to immediately angry up, want to directly start to smoke him! This son of a bitch actually takes himself as a commodity and wants to spend money to buy it! Even the woman beside him was very uncomfortable. If he really got to Fujiwara, I''m afraid his good life would come to an end. She didn''t want to let the man get Fujiwara, but she couldn''t speak. Lu Li''s brow slightly wrinkled, his eyes had no disguised disgust, and said: "go away!" "How dare you scold me? Boy, there are some people you can''t provoke! My name is Kong Xifan. Kong Ximing of the black dragon club is my brother! I advise you to give up this woman to me, or my brother will come and you will die! " The other people on the scene came to the black dragon meeting, their faces suddenly changed! This is a famous local group. They are just ordinary shop assistants. They are not rivals of the black dragon club. If the black dragon will really come here, I''m afraid the business in the store will not be able to continue. At this time, the manager ran to him and stood in front of Kong Xifan. He flattered him and said, "Sir, please calm down and have something to talk about. Please don''t be angry." "Ha ha, I can speak well. I''d better persuade him to give up this woman to me." Kong Xifan looks at Lu Li with a arrogant face, as if everything is destined to be carried out according to his idea. The manager was immediately embarrassed. This is clearly someone else''s girlfriend, let others let his girlfriend out, is a person can not do this kind of thing! What''s the use of letting him persuade you? "I''m afraid not. Otherwise, what kind of clothes do you and your wife like? It''s in our store. How about taking them away for free? " Hearing the manager''s words, Kong Xifan pointed to tengyuanhua''s clothes and said, "then give me this dress. Remember, I want her to take off here! Or you''ll give me all the clothes in the shop, don''t you think? " When the manager saw the banter in his eyes, he immediately realized that it was intentional! At this time, he was in a dilemma. No matter what, business still had to be done. Facing the manager beside him, Lu Li said calmly: "you get out of the way first. I can handle this matter by myself. Don''t worry, I won''t disturb your business later. " Hearing Lu Li''s reply, the manager thought about it and walked away. Anyway, it''s no use saying anything. I have to leave it to Lu Li to deal with it. "What''s up, boy? Have you thought about it already? Give me this woman. If I''m tired of it, I''ll give it back to you. Of course, I won''t treat you badly. If anything happens to you in the future, I can help you deal with it, OK? " Kong Xifan said arrogantly, anyway, Fujiwara flower he is determined to get! As for the future, Lu Li really has something to ask him for help, he will not pay attention to it. It''s just a casual remark. The corner of Lu Li''s mouth was slightly raised, and his face was slapped as fast as lightning. This startled the women beside him. Unexpectedly, Lu Li really dared to do it! Kong Xifan covered his face and wailed bitterly. His eyes were full of fierce light. He said angrily: "you, you dare to beat me?! I''ll kill you As soon as he came forward, Fujiwara saw the right time and kicked him in the crotch. All of a sudden, the sound of killing a pig came out from his mouth. The whole person lay on the ground and rolled wildly, and his face became distorted because of the pain. "Do you really think my aunt is a vegetarian?" Just now when he wanted to buy Fujiwara, Fujiwara wanted to teach him a lesson. This foot down let fujihara feel very cool, finally out of breath! Seeing Kong Xifan knocked to the ground, the woman with heavy makeup trembled and said, "you, you''re in trouble! The people of the Black Dragon Society will come here soon! " "No, that''s right!" Empty Xifan cover his lower body, difficult to take out the phone call. When the manager saw that he was in such a situation, he was completely cool. However, seeing that Lu Li was still standing here, he didn''t panic at all. He laughed bitterly in his heart. Young people are so arrogant that they don''t know how powerful the black dragon society is. It wasn''t long before kongximing brought people here. Seeing his brother lying on the ground, he helped Kong Xifan up and asked, "brother, what''s the matter with you?" "No, nothing. Arrest them for me, maim them for men, and leave them for women! I''m going to kill her today Kong Xifan gritted his teeth and said that he was angry with Lu Li. When Kong Ximing looked up and saw Lu Li, he was stunned. There was fear in the deep of the eyes. "Ha ha ha! My brother is here. You''re dead! " Kong Xifan laughed wildly, but soon found something wrong and asked, "what are you doing? Why don''t you do it? Why are you shiveringPlop! Kong Ximing threw his brother aside, then knelt down in front of Lu Li and begged for mercy: "please spare your life! This matter has nothing to do with me. I didn''t know it was you. Please let me go! " All the people on the scene were dumbfounded when they saw this scene! How could kongximing of heilonghui kneel down in front of Lu Li, and he seemed very scared. Who is he, the top of the black dragon club? But it''s too young, isn''t it? Kong Xifan was also blinded and annoyed, and said, "brother, what are you doing! I asked you to come and kill him "I, I have nothing to do with him! He''s not my brother! " Kongximing quickly opened his mouth to get rid of the relationship. He can still remember what happened last night. The boss of the black dragon club knelt on the facade of the club for an hour because of a word from Lu Li. And after that, the boss told him personally that no one could provoke Lu Li, otherwise he would directly kick out the black dragon club! Now my brother dares to provoke Lu Li. It''s like looking for death! Kongximing doesn''t want to leave the black dragon club or die, so he just severs the relationship. Anyway, this brother is useless to himself. At this time of empty Xifan even in silly also understand, in front of Lu Li is a he can''t provoke existence. His heart was filled with fear, and he knelt down in front of Lu Li and begged for mercy. Lu Li looks at them indifferently. His cold eyes make Kong Ximing sweat. "I remember your name was Kong Ximing. Just now your brother insulted my girlfriend. I''ll leave it to you. If you can''t handle it well, I''ll handle it with you. " Hearing Lu Li''s words, Kong Ximing''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness. He stood up and pointed to Kong Xifan and said angrily, "I dare to move my mind to Mr. Lu''s girlfriend. I''m looking for death! Come on, drag it out for me Chapter 1089 Kong Ximing didn''t hesitate at all. If Lu Li was not satisfied with this, it would be his own misfortune. With his command, the people of the Black Dragon Society directly took Kong Xifan to the door and beat him violently. Hearing his scream, the whole shop was very happy! Just now, this guy is too arrogant. He deserves the end! At the same time, people are more curious about Lu Li''s identity, and they can make Kong Ximing even his own brother. Lu Li was too lazy to keep pestering with them here and said calmly, "let him be at the door of the store and apologize to the people in the store. If they''re not satisfied, don''t get up "Yes! You can rest assured that I will take good care of him! " Kong Ximing is flattering and smiling, and does not dare to offend at all. Later, Lu Li took Fujiwara flower and they left the mall directly. Along the way, Fujiwara Liang talked endlessly, praising Lu Li fiercely. Just standing there can make that person ignore brotherhood and directly lay heavy hands. Fujiwara thought that he was so bored that he bought an ice cream to stop him. "Let''s go to dinner." Lu Li looked at the time and it was time for dinner. Since it''s his birthday, today we should make Fujiwara happy and not think about so many things. Fujiwara Liang''s eyes fell on a hotel not far away. It''s a very high-end western restaurant, and the people in and out of it are all kinds of successful people. Ordinary people like them can only look outside, and it''s impossible to go in. "Come on, don''t think about it. Let''s eat whatever we like." Fujiwara said, eyes also fell on the western restaurant. But she saw more people coming in and out of it, whispering: "if you can go in, you can certainly steal a lot of money." The words were flicked from her forehead. "Come on, I''ll take you inside." Fujiwara Liang a listen, happy directly jumped up. Fujiwara hesitated, bit the corner of his mouth, said: "otherwise, it''s just a meal." "It''s OK. Just be happy." Lu Li shook his head and didn''t care. Not to mention a meal, even if it''s a new year''s package in this place and you come to eat every day, Luli can''t spend all his money. When they came in, Fujiwara looked around curiously. Like Grandma Liu, she was curious about everything. Looking at the information on the menu, they didn''t know what to change. Lu Li asked them to order whatever they wanted. At this time, on a table not far away, a man in a suit noticed Fujiwara. At first, he thought he was wrong, but when he observed carefully, he found that it was really Fujiwara! At this time to see her full of pure and moving. He only felt hot and dry in his heart, and some couldn''t wait to see Fujiwara''s licentious appearance. "Fujiwara, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to come back to this kind of restaurant. Who is this? Is it your new man? " The sudden sound made fujihara''s face suddenly gloomy. Lu Li''s brow is slightly wrinkled. How can he be so unlucky today? There are so many things to do on his birthday. "Who are you?" Lu Li looked at each other and said indifferently. "He''s the asshole I told you about, Gao Yeming!" Hearing the sound of Fujiwara gnashing teeth, Lu Li thought of it in an instant. Before, she said that she once knew a very rich man and just wanted to get close to him and steal his wallet. But I didn''t expect that the other side would be stronger. Then she ran out of each other''s hands, but hurt the man. I was surrounded at the airport because of this man. Gao Yeming grinned coldly and said, "I once asked people to catch you, but I didn''t expect you to be able to run. I haven''t caught you. Fortunately, I met you today. I''ll see where you''re going! " "Want to do it? Hey, hey, you have to ask Lu Li. He''s very powerful. Your garbage men were slapped by Luli! " Fujiwara flower patted Lu Li''s shoulder, proud of the way. After hearing this, Gao Yeming looks at Lu Li in surprise. He has heard what scar man said. A very powerful man has solved them all. Finally, he took the Fujiwara flower. I didn''t expect to be the man in front of me. It''s really a narrow road! "Ha ha, that''s great. I''ve met you all today. You two don''t want to leave here!" Gaoyeming extremely arrogant looking at them two. He looked wantonly at Fujiwara''s body, as if to see through her. If it wasn''t for the restaurant, I''m afraid he would have started directly. Lu Li glanced at the man beside him and felt a sharp breath from him. Lu Li''s eyes narrowed slightly. He was not a simple man, but a warrior of the state of Daiwa. No wonder he dared to be so arrogant. It turned out that he was the one with martial arts around him. "I''ve done it today. It''s time for dinner. I don''t want to do it. Please get out of here." Gao Yeming sneered. Unexpectedly, Lu Li was so arrogant. In his opinion, Lu Li is certainly not a figure with a background, otherwise how can he eat with Fujiwara.I think that I was kicked by Fujiwara last time, and my wallet was stolen by her. Gao Yeming grinned coldly and decided to give them some color this time! "And the manager? Tell your manager to come quickly! They''re thieves. Don''t you think about your real customers when you let them in? " Gao Yeming suddenly yelled, causing the attention of the people around him. They looked at Lu Li and others one after another, especially when they heard that Lu Li was a thief. In their eyes, there is deep disgust and disdain, and some people even leave in a hurry after eating. After all, Fujiwara Liang is only a teenager. Seeing people''s discriminative and contemptuous eyes, he has a trace of fear in his heart. "You bastard Fujiwara Huaqi directly stood up and wanted to start, but he was stopped by Lu Li. The other side is armed, even if Fujiwara hands can not be too big. What''s more, if they do it, it won''t do them any good. After seeing ye Meijun, he said, "what''s going on here? Where did the thief come from? " "That''s them!" Pointing to Fujiwara, Kao Yeming sneered, "it was this woman who stole my wallet. I remember it very well. They are all thieves! I think it''s better to arrest them, or they will steal other people''s things later. " "Nonsense! We''re not. We''re just here for dinner. Is that how you treat our guests? " Fujiwara slapped the table angrily and held it tightly. Kao Yeming, however, was still indomitable and said sarcastically, "it''s just eating with the stolen money. It''s not a guest." Chapter 1090 Lu Li''s dark eyes were cold. He patted Fujiwara''s shoulder and asked her to sit down first. Let him handle the matter. "What evidence do you have that we are thieves? We''re just here for dinner, but you insult us as thieves. How do you account for this? " Hearing Lu Li''s rhetorical question, Gao Yeming''s face was gloomy. I really don''t have any evidence to prove it directly, but so what? As long as he says fujihara is a thief, others will surely believe it! After all, we all know the manager here. On the contrary, it was the first time that Lu Li and his wife came to such a place. In particular, Lu Li''s clothes were more ordinary and did not look like the upper class. The manager looked at Lu Li with a bad look and said, "please leave your seats now and go to another room with us for a separate inspection." "Why? Who gives you the right to examine us without evidence? " Lu Li stood up, his cold eyes made the manager tremble. When he saw that Lu Li dared to resist himself, he burst into a rage! In fact, it doesn''t matter to him whether what Gao Yeming said is true or not, as long as he does it according to his meaning. But I didn''t expect that Lu Li didn''t listen to himself at this time, especially his indifference. This is the industry of Akita group. No matter the presidents of some companies or all kinds of senior executives, they will talk to themselves politely when they come here. It''s the first time like Luli! The manager showed a stern look on his face and said with a sneer, "it seems that you want to resist? I tell you, this is Akita group''s industry. If you make trouble here, you can''t afford the consequences! " Lu Li heard Leng next, here is the industry of Akita group unexpectedly. I didn''t expect that I was really predestined. The manager thought that Lu Li was afraid and said with pride, "come with me now. We will check you, if there is no problem, we will let you go On one side, Gao Yeming looks at Fujiwara flower greedily. As long as you switch them off, you can take advantage of Fujiwara! At that time, take advantage of the lives of Lu Li and her brother to make her submit! From then on, Fujiwara is her own slave, let him play! Thinking of this, he couldn''t wait to urge the manager to take them down so as not to affect other people''s eating. Fujiwara''s eyes show the color of worry, silver teeth clench, constantly comforting his brother, tell him there is nothing, Luli can certainly solve. "Wait, this card should be able to prove our identity, right? This is from President Akita himself. " Lu Li curved his mouth and held the card between his fingers. After seeing the card in Lu Li''s hand, the manager''s expression solidified instantly! He is also the manager in charge of the restaurant. Naturally, he knows the card in Lu Li''s hand. This is Akita group''s top card, not only consumption or shopping, can directly use this card, and is free! The most important thing is that it is different from ordinary VIP diamond cards, which come from consumption. But the supreme card can not only be obtained by consumption, but only by the president himself! Those who can get this card are all famous people! Now there is a picture in front of him. The manager is so scared that he shivers all over and is at a loss. Maybe I''m really wrong. This man has the supreme card given by the president himself, which is enough to show his identity! At the moment, he was holding the supreme card, his hand trembling. "This, this is the president''s supreme card?" The people around heard the manager''s words, their faces moved. All of them looked at Lu Li in amazement, which they did not expect. Akita''s position is very high in Daiwa. In the business circle, no one does not know him. Moreover, they all know that the president has a supreme card, which can be freely consumed in Akita group''s industry. There are only a few people who can get this kind of card. I''m afraid I can''t send out five in a year. At this time, how can Luka look at the thief? Gaoyeming''s face becomes very ugly. Fujiwara is a thief. Where''s the supreme card! Next to Lu Li and so young, how can and Akita president know! Then Gao Yeming snorted coldly: "don''t be cheated. How can they have the supreme card! They should have stolen it! " "Yes, yes! It must have been stolen Hearing Gao Yeming''s words, the manager quickly nodded and angrily denounced Lu Li. This kind of card is so precious, what we can get are all the important people who have contact with President Akita. How can I know Lu Li in front of me. The manager took the supreme card and said angrily, "now you are not thieves? I dare to steal even the supreme card. I''m looking for death! " "Why do you think we stole it! This is Lu Li''s Fujiwara wants that table to kill these two bastards! Lu Li is not worried, indifferent way: "you look at the back of the card, there is Akita president''s phone, otherwise you call to ask?"The manager looked at Lu Li''s fearless manner and was stunned. He found that there was a phone behind it, but he didn''t dare to call. Suddenly disturb Akita president, if affect each other''s work, that oneself this manager also did the end. Lu Li felt that he was going to drag him down! "Ha ha, I won''t disturb the president by phone. After that, I will personally find the president and return the card to him." Lu Li curled his mouth, then took out his mobile phone, pressed president Akita''s phone, handed it to the manager, playing with the taste: "you don''t call, I''ll call for you, do you answer?" "You As soon as the manager was about to speak, the opposite side was connected. He did not dare to disturb the president, but glared at Lu Li with a trace of banter in his eyes. It seems that Lu Li is about to be seen through. Lu Li pressed hands-free directly and said, "president, I''m Lu Li." "It''s Mr. Lu! Who did I think it was? Why did you call suddenly? What''s the matter? " Hear Akita president excited voice, the manager heart thump, heart fell into the ice cellar. So they really know each other! Lu Li sighed and said, "I''m here for dinner, but the manager said I''m a thief, so I can''t take out my card. Now that I''m going to be frisked out, what can I do? " "What?! Put that bastard on the phone Akita''s thunderous voice made the manager almost kneel down. He took the call carefully and said: "club, President, I''m..." "I tell you, Mr. Lu Li is a distinguished guest. Now you immediately apologize to Mr. Lu and ask for his forgiveness, otherwise, you''ll go away for me!" Hearing the president''s words, the manager fell to his knees and cried: "Mr. Lu, I''m wrong. Please forgive me! I really can''t lose my jo Chapter 1091 Seeing the manager kneeling on the ground and sobbing, there was an incredible color in everyone''s eyes, and they looked at Lu Li in shock. I didn''t expect it to be true! He really has the supreme card, and he is also the guest of Akita president! But why is this man so young? They have never seen such a person. Who is Mr. Lu? Everyone has this deep doubt in their hearts, but unfortunately no one can come forward to answer them. At this time, the smile on Gao Yeming''s face has solidified, and the corners of his mouth twitch slightly, which is hard to believe. Their VIP cards are real! How can that be? Aren''t they thieves?! After Lu Li hung up the phone, his eyes fell on Gao Yeming, playing with the taste: "just now you have been saying that we are thieves, now?" "Manager, do you think we are thieves?" "No, no, no, you are our honored guest. How can you be a thief?" The manager shook his head like a rattle and quickly denied it. Lu Li took back his supreme card and said indifferently, "I''ll give you a chance now. They just slandered us, and now they''ll drive him out. Otherwise, it''s just you go away and choose. " When the manager heard this, he felt happy in his eyes. He looked at Gao Yeming solemnly and said coldly, "please leave now, sir." "What are you talking about?" Gao Yeming''s face began to twist, looking extremely ferocious! I''m going to be kicked out! What a shame! Gao Yeming gritted his teeth and said, "are you wrong! They are thieves! I''m a diamond user who spends more than 100 million yuan here every year. How dare you kick me out? " "You have insulted our most respected user again. Mr. Lu is a distinguished guest of President Akita. You have insulted him again and again. Now please go out. In the future, our restaurant will never be open to you again. " "What about security? The security guard is there! Send him away See four or five security came, Gao Ye Mingqi''s desire to crack! The warrior beside him frowned slightly and was stopped by Gao Yeming when he was ready to start. This is Akita group''s territory. If they make trouble here, they can''t afford the consequences. Gao Ye Ming''s venomous stare makes them happy for a while! When I have a chance, I will take revenge on Lu Li! "We''ll see!" Gao Yeming put down his cruel words and left in a mess. Then Lu Li told the manager, "now find me a quiet room to eat." "Well, don''t worry! I''ll take you right away! " Manager incarnation slave in Lu Li''s side waiting. Waiting for the manager to leave the room, Fujiwara Liang looks at Lu Li admiringly. He swore in front of Lu Li and his sister that he would become a man like Lu Li! Fujiwara laughs at his dream after listening, and is more curious about Lu Li''s identity. Although Lu Li said that it was just a reward for saving Akita president, she always felt that it was not so simple. However, Lu Li did not say that he did not continue to ask. Although after some unpleasant things, but eat this meal is still very happy. It was the first time that Fujiwara and Liang had such a high-grade meal. During the period, Lu Li asked the manager to prepare a birthday cake to celebrate Fujiwara Liang. The three people were very happy. ... on the other hand, after leaving the restaurant, Gao Yeming was very dissatisfied. When did you suffer such humiliation! He swore to revenge! Even if Lu Li and Akita president have a relationship, how? He has no other strength here, but he is alone. There''s only one thief around. Gaoyeming immediately asked people to keep an eye on Luli and find Fujiwara''s residence. Today''s disgrace, Gao Yeming vowed to get it back from them! After a day''s exploration, Gao Yeming finally got the address of yueteng Yuanhua. After learning the news, he was overjoyed and organized people to go to that place to kill Luli and Fujiwara! Looking at the house not far away, Gao Yeming frowned slightly and said, "that''s the house, right?" "Yes, young master, we found it through Fujiwara''s friends." Getting the information he wanted, Gao Yeming grinned and said, "OK! Come with me, today I''ll let this bitch know what I''m good at After Gao Yeming brought people to the door, he let people directly hit the door! The huge movement startled Fujiwara! Through the surveillance, she found that Gao Yeming was outside the door, and her face suddenly changed! Fujiwara arranged his younger brother in a dark space in the room. His eyes solemnly told him: "remember, no matter what happens, don''t make a sound!" "I know, I know." Fujiwara Liang was so scared that his eyes were full of fear. After hiding him, Fujiwara went out to call Lu Li. But at this time the door has been knocked open, Gao Yeming and others directly burst in. Looking at the angry Fujiwara flower, Gao Yeming put out his scarlet tongue and licked the corner of his mouth, saying: "we meet again!""What are you going to do! Break into a private house, and when Lu Li comes back, you''ll be dead! " Fujiwara has anger in her eyes, gnashing her teeth. For Fujiwara''s words, Gao Yeming did not care. He is not allowed to land from here, will be able to land from all solutions! However, they did not find Lu Li and Fujiwara Liang in a circle. Gao Yeming reached out to touch Fujiwara''s chin and hummed coldly, "where are Lu Li and your brother?" "Bah! You don''t want to catch them! " Fujiwara shook off his hand and spat on gaoyeming''s face. Everyone''s face suddenly changed, just about to start, he was stopped by Gao Yeming, and said with a grim smile: "it''s really delicious." "Pervert!" "You haven''t seen anything more perverse, but I''ll let you see it soon! It doesn''t matter if they don''t come any more. As long as I have you in my hand, they can''t not come! " Gaoyeming looked at her angry eyes, more excited, "when they see you in my body lewd look, what will be the expression, ha ha! I''m looking forward to it Fujihara''s face turned white and her body trembled slightly. "Boss, the room has been reserved for you, Kyoto Hotel 302." Hearing the report from his subordinates, Gao Yeming grinned grimly: "good! Let''s go now, ha ha ha! " Gao Yeming left here with fujihara soon and went to the hotel. At this time, Fujiwara Liang hiding in the dark grid did not dare to come out, until a few minutes later, he gradually showed his head. Then quickly run to call Lu Li for help. Later, her sister will be in danger! After getting through the phone, fujihara cried! My sister''s been taken! They went to a hotel, like Kyoto 302. " Chapter 1092 At this time, Lu Li was still outside, but he didn''t respond to Fujiwara Liang''s call. Until he heard his urgent voice, Lu Li''s face suddenly became gloomy. I didn''t expect that I was captured just because I came out for a while! Among those who have a grudge against Fujiwara, Lu Li knows only Gao Yeming. This guy actually found their address! Lu Li let Fujiwara Liang continue to hide, get the address, he is in a hurry toward the Kyoto Hotel. At the moment, he was so anxious that he just wanted to get to the hotel. Lu Li has a strong sense of killing in his eyes. He will never let go of Gao Yeming this time! This bastard is looking for death! "Driver, can you drive faster?" Lu Yue said, "why can''t I leave so quickly when I hear that?" "I''m in a hurry to save people. I''ll give you 100000 later!" Lu Li''s face is a little ugly and urges again. However, the driver is still the same as before, no hurry, no delay, let other cars over themselves. Lu Li immediately lost his patience and directly threatened the driver to give the car to him. He stepped on the accelerator to speed up to 120 yards and headed for the hotel. ... at the same time, Gao Yeming has come to the hotel with fujihara. He let others guard at the door and brought fujihara into the room. "Ha ha ha! I let you run away last time. I''ll see where you''re going this time! " Gao Yeming walks towards Fujiwara flower with a grim smile. Suddenly fujihara raised his leg again and kicked him. The shrill scream sounded instantly, which directly shocked the people outside! Gao Yeming endured the pain and told them that they were OK. He told those people to stay outside. He stood up difficultly, with red color in his eyes, showing his teeth and angry eyes! Seeing the pain on his face, fujihara said with a smile: "it''s deserved! If I''m not tied up, I''ll make you a man for the rest of your life! " "You, you are cruel! Don''t be such a bitch Takano squatted on the ground for a while. After the pain disappeared, he turned on several cameras in the room and sneered, "I wanted you to be my slave, but now I''ve changed my mind!" "I''m going to make you a movie for everyone to see! And when I''m tired of playing, I''ll send you to the red light district and let all men play! Bitch, you can only be ridden by men all your life Fujiwara listened to his insidious plan, and despair spread in his heart. But Fujiwara did not show her fear, gritted her teeth and said: "I will not let you go even if I am a ghost! If you dare to touch me, I will make you a man for the rest of your life "Ha ha ha! Don''t worry. I don''t like hard work. I''ll beg you right away Gao Yeming directly pushed fujihara to the ground and poured the medicine on the table into her mouth. Gao Yeming looks at tengyuanhua jokingly and sees that she looks confused and her consciousness has begun to blur. He''s not worried. Just now, it''s a high concentration of flattering drug. Just one mouthful is enough to make women crazy! But he just gave Fujiwara a a small bottle to drink, and now she will become a whore! Fujihara was lying on the bed, feeling hot and struggling. She was tied up all over and could only wriggle on the bed like a silkworm. Sweat soaked her clothes, showing the crazy outline. The pretty face is scarlet and charming. Eyes blurred, sweet groan is to stimulate the beast of gaoyeming. "Tut Tut, I look very pure. I''m not a licentious woman in bed! Fujiwara, I want you to kneel on the ground and beg me to go up to you! " At this time, Fujiwara wants to commit suicide, but she has no way to despair. A little bit of consciousness was swallowed, desire completely defeated reason. She began to struggle and her clothes became messy. Seeing that the time was almost up, Takano took off his clothes and was ready to start. Suddenly, there is a commotion outside the door. Gao Yeming is not happy. He is about to do something! Bang! Before he could react, the door was kicked away, which scared him to lie down. Seeing that it was actually Lu Li, Gao Yeming was full of anger in his eyes. He gritted his teeth and said, "you can find this place!" Lu Li ignored him, and his eyes fell on Fujiwara. I saw that she was burning with lust at the moment, and she had already lost her reason. If I come a little later, I''m afraid I will be ruined by Gao Yeming. Lu Li''s face became more gloomy at the thought. Five fingers clenched, there was the sound of peas burst out. "You want to die!" Looking at Lu Li coming towards him, Gao Yeming was a little flustered. He quickly yelled at the door, "somebody! Get rid of Luli quickly "Stop yelling, your people are already on the ground. It''s a pity that you didn''t take that warrior with you, or maybe someone else can help you block it. " Hearing Lu Li''s words, Gao Yeming''s face suddenly changed! He knows the warrior. Is Lu Li also a warrior! Thinking of this possibility, Gao Yeming''s heart is completely desperate. He knew very well how powerful the warrior was, and he was certainly not the opponent of Luli alone. Suddenly, Gao Yeming pours on tengyuanhua and wants to use her to threaten Luli.But how could his speed compare with that of Lu Li? In the blink of an eye, Lu Li appeared in his hand and held Gao Yeming''s neck directly. All of a sudden, a cold air came to my heart. Gao Yeming didn''t dare to act rashly. He was really afraid. As long as Lu Li works hard, his neck will be broken instantly! "Don''t, don''t kill me! I''m from gaoye family. If you kill me, there will be countless warriors to trouble you! " Gao Yeming wants to use Gao Yejia to threaten Lu Li to let him go. He doesn''t want to die here. Lu Li''s eyes narrowed into a dangerous arc, but he didn''t kill Gao Yeming in the end. "I don''t want to kill people like you. I want you to watch Gao Yejia die because of you! I''ll teach you a lesson this time! " With that, Lu Li kicked him under his body, and the great power made his lower body blurred. I can''t be a man in my life. Intense pain let Gao Yeming scream, then directly fainted. Lu Li saw that the rope on tengyuanhua''s body had been loosened, and his clothes were also scattered, revealing his mouth watering white skin. Such an attractive scene, even Lu Li felt a heat in his heart. He took a deep breath and checked Fujiwara''s condition. But just touched her, the latter directly rushed up, hugged Lu Li and kissed her. Lu Li quickly calms down her mind, first suppresses the medicine in her body with her own spiritual power, then leaves the hotel with Fujiwara flower and rushes home. Chapter 1093 Fujiwara Liang, who is hiding at home, is very anxious. He doesn''t know if Lu Li has saved his sister. This dark grid originally can only hide a person, now sister gave the opportunity to himself, he felt guilty, feel sorry Fujiwara flower. At this time, Lu Li had come back with Fujiwara flower in his arms. Fujiwara Liang happy to come forward, but see sister blush with to drip blood, clothes appear a little messy, was Luli Princess back. He immediately stood in the same place and didn''t know what to say for a moment. "Why are you standing there? Get out of the way Lu Li quickly took Fujiwara flower into the room and put her down. Lu Li''s face is dignified. Although he can suppress the spirit power, if he doesn''t care all the time, Fujiwara''s brain will burn out. Lu Li asks Fujiwara Liang to prepare what he needs and takes off Fujiwara''s clothes. Lu Li took a deep breath and tried to keep calm. Soon Fujiwara Liang came back. After taking the silver needle, Lu Li asked him to wait outside and not come in. Then he closed the door and saw the silver needle pierced into Fujiwara''s body. Lingli through the silver needle to guide the drug out of the body of Fujiwara. Originally, it was not difficult for Lu Li, but now it has become a bit tricky because of the long time. At this time, Fujiwara Liang outside is still waiting for them to come out, wondering why Lu Li wants those things. His face turned red. Although he is only fourteen years old, he already knows something about men and women. Now, the coexistence of single men and few women in the same room, and appear in this voice, it must be to do that kind of thing! "The two of them really are. Why don''t they wait until evening or go out at this time?" Fujiwara Liang mouth broken read, then directly ran out, hide a pure. At this time, Lu Li doesn''t know that Fujiwara Liang wants to be crooked again, and he doesn''t have the heart to pay attention to it. Lu Li left Fujiwara flower''s body, half an hour later, his body trembled violently and then recovered. Lu Li was relieved this time, and it was finally over. Now all the medicinal power in fujihara''s body is discharged, and it''s completely gone. After that, just wait patiently for her to wake up. Looking at the water sprayed all over the ground, Lu Li picked up the towel next to them and wiped them clean. At this time, the original vine gradually opened his eyes. Looking at the familiar ceiling, I feel exhausted. Suddenly I thought that I was taken away by Gao Yeming and filled with medicine, and my body felt cool, so I sat up directly. Lu Li saw her wake up and said calmly, "it''s all right." "I..." fujihara saw Lu Li''s eyes were happy, but when she emerged that she was naked, her cheeks turned red, and she couldn''t speak for a moment. Lu Li suddenly realized that it was too easy to cause misunderstanding and quickly explained that he was trying to save her. Then he told Fujiwara the whole process just now. After learning these, Fujiwara looked at Lu Li''s clear eyes and believed Lu Li''s words in her heart. But at the same time, some wronged in my heart, he didn''t even move like that at that time! Don''t you have charm! Fujiwara quickly shook his head, put those ideas away. She took the quilt to cover her body, carefully exposed her head, and said: "you, can you go out first? I want to get dressed. " "Well, good." Lu Li quickly got up, put down his things and left. Fujiwara check their body is not tarnished, was relieved. If inexplicably lost, it is a pity. She didn''t want to do that. She was still warm when she thought that in order to save herself at that time, Lu Li could hold it at last. After Lu Li came out, he found that Fujiwara Liang had disappeared. He didn''t know where this guy had gone. When he came to the door, he found Fujiwara Liang standing alone in the street and didn''t go back, wondering, "what are you doing here?" "You don''t mean to say that! You and my sister even in how, also can''t do that kind of thing directly in the daytime! Do you want me to listen in all the time? " Fujiwara Liang complained directly. Lu Li pinched his eyebrows, with a helpless face. This is a misunderstanding. I can''t explain it clearly. Although in the end he said what was going on, Fujiwara Liang was still dubious. But after this incident, he firmly believed that Lu Li must be his brother-in-law. After all, his sister''s body was all seen by him. Looking at his sister''s blushing face and the strange walking posture, he began to doubt whether Lu Li was cheating himself? "when people leave here for dinner, they can''t leave. They already know here and will come back next time. We have to change places. " "But where can we go? Xiao Liang and I have always lived here. " Fujiwara''s plain way. Lu Li thought for a moment and said, "tomorrow we''ll buy a house. Change a place with good security, and they don''t dare to rush in directly. " Akita''s industry group soon thought of a place!If you buy a house there, Gao Yeming doesn''t dare to rush in and arrest people openly! When they heard that Lu Li wanted to buy a house, they were shocked. It''s very expensive to buy a house in such a place. If it''s a good security area, it''s even more expensive! Fujiwara didn''t want Lu Li to spend so much money. After all, they didn''t matter. As a friend, let Lu Li spend a lot of money, Fujiwara also some feel bad. But Lu Li didn''t care and decided to take them with him tomorrow. ... after getting up in the morning, Lu Li took them to the Sales Office of Akita real estate. Seeing Lu Li and others, the lady of the sales office went forward and said respectfully: "Hello, do you want to see the house? We have a new house type here. You can have a look. " Fujiwara look at these units, feel very good. Buying a house is an extremely luxurious thing for them, not to mention in such a luxurious community. She looked at the house price next to her. She was startled! It''s just a small apartment, it''s 20 million! See this price, Fujiwara flower some panic, too expensive. "Luli, let''s change the house. It''s really expensive." On hearing this, the girl in charge of the sales office nearby turned gloomy. It''s a poor man! It''s a wet blanket. At this time, she did not have much interest, too lazy to talk to them. Lu Li still thinks it''s good to buy here, so gaoyeming doesn''t dare to do the same thing as before. "Can we go and see the house?" Seeing the house that Lu Li pointed to, the sales lady sneered and said, "look at this house? If you can''t afford a small apartment, don''t waste my time, just change it. " Hearing her scornful words, Lu Li''s face darkened instantly. Chapter 1094 When she heard that she didn''t care, Fujiwara suddenly got angry! Buying a house is looked down upon. Besides, the house is expensive. Think more about it and see what''s wrong! "How can you speak! It''s not that we don''t buy it. If it''s suitable, we will buy it! " On hearing this, the sales lady sneered, "it''s up to you? Look at your clothes. Do you want to buy a house here? Dream! Do you know where this is? Akita real estate, can you afford it then? " "It''s a waste of my time to talk to you. MEIHUIZI, you come to receive them. " After she finished, she left directly, and then a pure and shy girl came. See Lu Li three people very dissatisfied, quickly apologized, "I''m sorry, you don''t get angry, need to see what house I take you to." "Well, be polite to them, poor man. It''s just a waste of time. You just take them around and come back When she heard the woman''s words, MEIHUIZI apologized and kept apologizing. Lu Li looked back and said, "what do you do to apologize for her?" "She is also a member of our company. I don''t want to lose customers because of her." MEIHUIZI answered honestly. Fujiwara couldn''t stand the evil spirit, gritted his teeth and said: "this kind of person has no ability all his life! You shouldn''t take care of her and let her be complained! " "Why don''t I show you the house first? What house do you want to see? " Hearing MEIHUIZI''s words, Lu Li pointed to one of them and said, "that''s it." "Villa one? Yes, please follow me MEIHUIZI takes the initiative to take Lu Li and others to the villa No. 1. See they really in the past, the acid woman sneered, did not care. Villa No.1 is the most expensive house here. I can''t afford a small apartment. Do you want to buy a villa? Dream! just in her heart, Tucao Lu and others, some people came here to make complaints about buying houses. She saw each other with a big stomach, a gold necklace around her neck, and a bag in her hand. She knew that it was definitely not easy! Especially this kind of old people, they must have money! Hello, Mr. XiaoSuan, do you want to go? You can come and have a look at our house types. " "These are too small. People like big ones." Greasy man next to the woman coquettishly touching his chest, his heart tickle. He laughed, kneaded the woman''s buttocks and said, "good! Just buy big ones, and I like big ones, too. " "Which is your biggest house? Show me! " The sour woman was ecstatic when she heard it! It''s really a rich man! She quickly pointed to Villa No. 1 and said, "this is our biggest villa, 400 ping! One and a half billion! " Hearing the price, the man felt a thump. 1.5 billion! Although he is rich, he still has some troubles in spending 1.5 billion yuan at one time. What''s more, this woman is more than 1.5 billion! "Keke, is there any other villa? Let''s have a look and compare." Then the sour woman introduced several villas, all of which cost about one billion. At this time, he was indecisive and hesitant. I knew I would buy a bungalow. What villa do I want! At this time, Lu Li and others have come back. When he looked up and saw Fujiwara, his eyes almost glared out! Compared with her, the woman around her is not a grade! If he could get Fujiwara, he would be willing to buy a villa worth 1.5 billion yuan! "Oh, how are you? Have you finished watching the villa? Let''s go as soon as we finish. You people can only see it. It''s impossible to buy that kind of house. MEIHUIZI, I''m teaching you who is rich and who is poor. " "See? This gentleman is the real rich man. He just wants to buy a villa! " Hear this woman to fujihara they introduce themselves, greasy man subconsciously straighten the waist, proud smile. He came directly to Fujiwara flower in front of him, sent out his business card, said: "Miss, meet me, my name is Sato Daisuke." However, Fujiwara ignored his business card. This makes Sato feel very embarrassed. He coughed to ease the embarrassment and said with a smile again, "Miss, do you want to buy a villa? I think we need to buy a big house! Villa one is very good. If you like, I can buy it and invite you to live in it. " "It''s no use following such a poor boy. Money is the key in this society!" Hearing Sato''s words, the woman behind him suddenly changed her face. She hugged him and said, "what do you mean? Didn''t the house sell to me?" "Go away! Who are you? Don''t touch me Sato quickly pushed her away, pretending that we were not familiar with each other, very disgusted. Now they have a new goal, tired of women should kick off!The woman saw that he turned his face and didn''t recognize others. She was angry and said, "you bastard! Last night, I asked for it three times on my belly. Now I don''t know anyone! You think you can do it when you are young? It''s only three minutes since I took the medicine. I don''t think you''re short and fast! " Listen to her a series of words, Lu Li directly laughed out a voice, Fujiwara flower also understand what is meant, immediately blushed. Sato Daisuke heard that she said all her things, and gave her a slap in the face angrily. He said angrily, "go away!" "You bastard, not a man!" The woman wiped her tears and left. Then he explained to fujihara again: "she was just talking nonsense, nothing! The house can be yours if you want to come with me. I''ll buy it now! " When a sour woman hears it, she is very happy! If the house is sold, she can get a lot of commission! Although the man in front of me is ugly, I can''t do it. But money! She also advised fujihara: "sister, I advise you, you''d better agree. In these days, love is not worth money "This gentleman fell in love with you at first sight. As long as you promise, the villa will be yours!" Listening to them, Lu Li pondered: "how do you know we can''t afford a house? Are you a buyer or a matchmaker? " "What are you talking about, poor boy? Get out of here! If you really like her, you should backhand to give her a better home! " MEIHUIZI couldn''t listen to a sharp woman saying such a person. However, for her persuasion, the other side did not stop. Lu Li didn''t bother to talk to her. She said to MEIHUIZI, "the villa just now is good. Let''s go through the formalities now." "Cut, you still buy villas? If you can afford villa one, I''ll eat this model! " Pointed at the model picture, the sharp woman sneered. Lu Li''s mouth turned up and said, "this is what you said. Don''t go back on it. Miss MEIHUIZI, please testify. " MEIHUIZI didn''t want to get involved in this matter, but in the end, she was pushed out, and could only reluctantly agree. Finally, I saw Lu Li give the good things to myself, and then I took the bank card. When she saw that the POS machine actually succeeded, the whole person was stunned. Then she mechanically returned the card to Lu Li and said, "Sir, you and your card." After taking the card, Lu Li pondered: "this is what you just said. Eat it. I''ve bought the house." At this time, the sharp woman is about to collapse! Lu Li, whom she despised, actually bought a villa No. 1 worth 1.5 billion! Chapter 1095 Even now, she still doesn''t want to believe it''s true! This is a 1.5 billion villa! What is this young man in his twenties? Just now is a set of ordinary small house type, hesitated for a long time, this villa actually bought directly! At this time, she has deep regret in her heart. If she didn''t look down upon others just now, Lu Li would have bought the villa in her hands. In this way, the Commission is my own! Just sell a villa Commission, there are more than 70 million! I can''t earn so much by selling other houses in one year! The man next to him is even more stupid. Just now he was pretending to be forced in front of Lu Li, trying to poach his woman. Now the other party did not hesitate to buy the villa, this financial resources is not he can compare. What''s more, the power behind the people with this power is absolutely not simple! Thinking that he was so arrogant just now, my heart suddenly panicked. His face was very unnatural and he ran away in a hurry. For his departure, Lu Li did not care. It''s just an ordinary little role. I don''t care. He looked at the sharp woman and sneered, "come on, give me this model to eat!" "I, I..." the corners of her mouth wriggled for a long time, and she couldn''t say the last word. How to make this plastic model! She just looked down upon Lu Li and said so casually. The sharp woman clenched her teeth and said, "you, don''t deceive people too much! I can apologize, but I won''t eat this! " "Oh? Apologizing? You don''t seem to agree with this attitude? I want you to eat it today. What can you do? " Lu Li put his hands in his pocket and made an extremely arrogant appearance. He didn''t have to trouble this woman, but her behavior and attitude made Lu Li very uncomfortable. Just when they were in a stalemate, a fat man with a big belly came down upstairs. After the acid woman saw him, she seemed to see the Savior and quickly walked over. This man is the manager of autumn real estate, Yuren nangu. Now she only hopes that this person can help her, at least let the other party calm down. If it''s someone else, maybe not, but she''s not the same. From entering the company to now, the sharp woman has been his mistress for several years, so she believes that this man will help herself! "Manager, you, you must help me!" The sour woman came to Yuren nangu and told him everything just now. After learning that Lu Li bought villa No. 1, he could lay down his eggs with his mouth open! This is their big client. The damned woman really has no brains and offends others! If it was any other employee, he would deal with it directly. But the people around him are really not good, usually in bed that coquettish taste let him aftertaste, and that is, she knows her work, holding her own handle. If you really want to deal with her, it will bring trouble to yourself. As a last resort, Yuren Nagoya really didn''t want to do that. Then he immediately changed into a smiling face, quickly walked up to Lu Li and said enthusiastically: "this gentleman, I''m Yuren nangu, the manager here. I''ve understood all the things just now. Now I''ll help you solve them. " "What do you think should be done?" Lu Li looked at him playfully. As soon as they looked at him, they knew that it was not just a simple relationship between the superior and the subordinate. Now he''s suddenly coming out to help that woman. Yuren nangu turned around and called the sour woman over. Then he said with a smile to Lu Li, "it was our staff who offended you just now. Now let her apologize to you. Let''s forget about it. Villa No.1, we will arrange for you as soon as possible and give you preferential compensation at the same time. " Lu Li laughs when he hears Yuren''s words. I''ve heard that people in Daiwa like to apologize very much. If you understand, bow and apologize. No matter what you do wrong, just apologize, and you will be forgiven. If it''s someone else, maybe I''ll accept it, but Lu Li doesn''t have such a simple way! Know little propriety but not great righteousness! "That''s what she said. I didn''t force her to eat the model. We in China have a saying that we should act according to our words. Since you have to do what you say, please Lu Li pointed to the model and did not give in. The narrator MEIHUIZI didn''t expect that Lu Li was so persistent, but she also felt that her colleagues had gone too far before, and even wanted to let her girlfriend go with another man in front of others for her own performance. Such behavior, let alone Lu Li, is disgusted even by oneself. So she just stood and watched quietly, and didn''t go up to talk to her. As for Fujiwara sister and brother, standing behind Lu Li, I feel that he is so tall, with stars in his eyes. The South Valley leisurely benevolence at the moment facial expression becomes gloomy, didn''t expect the man in front of unexpectedly so difficult to deal with, say what all don''t agree. He took a deep breath and said, "Sir, although you are our user, it''s not your turn to intervene in dealing with the issue of employees. We have our own process, and we will do what we should do. ""It seems that there is no discussion? Remember what you said and don''t regret it. " Lu Li looks indifferent and his eyes are cold. Yuren Nagoya was not afraid, sneered: "this is Akita real estate, even if you have the ability again, how? Do you still want to make trouble here? I tell you, even if you buy villa No. 1, you can''t go wild in Akita real estate! " "But how can Akita not get involved here?" Look at him so arrogant appearance, Fujiwara flower gas teeth itch! Obviously it''s their problem, but now they don''t have the slightest intention of repentance, still so proud! Fujiwara wants to teach this man! And just then, a sound of footwork came. Nangu Youren looked sideways. When he saw the man, his pupils suddenly shrank. Then he trotted all the way to the man and said respectfully, "President Qiu, how are you here?" Lu Li also saw each other, but still stood by. At this time, Fujiwara and others are shocked, Akita group president, this level of existence is not they can contact! I didn''t expect to come here today and let them meet. Akita Masao didn''t pay attention to nangu Yuren and walked directly from him. Today, I just came here for a private visit. I didn''t expect to meet Lu Li. He knew at once that he must have come to buy a house, and he was overjoyed. It''s a good way to get in touch. "Mr. Lu Li, I didn''t expect that we would meet again. It''s really fate." When he heard Akita''s words, the smile on his face suddenly solidified, and then a little bit of panic spread from his eyes. They know each other?! Chapter 1096 At this time, not only the woman, but also nangu Youren was nervous. This time, I''m really out of sight. If Lu Li and President Akita know each other, as long as they tell the president, they will be finished! "You''re going to buy a house here? What do you like? " Heard Akita president''s words, Lu Li light smile, said: "has chosen, and bought." "It''s good to have something you like. As for the house, it''s all small money. It''s OK to give it to you directly!" Akita chuckles and doesn''t care. Even if he knew that it was villa No. 1 with 1.5 billion yuan, he would not frown. Not only Lu Li saved his life, but also Lu Li''s own strength. He had learned from Guqiao that Lu Li took a pill for himself at that time, and then his injuries were almost cured. Akita Masao went back to ask the family of martial arts, that is likely to be the Chinese elixir! This kind of thing is extremely precious, not only fatal to save people, but also enhance strength! Lu Li''s ability to take out this pill at will is enough to show that his strength is by no means simple. Ordinary martial arts people don''t easily give such valuable things to strangers. In addition, the last time Lu Li told himself that he wanted to work together to deal with the big island family, Akita Masao thought that he could not refuse directly. After seeing the strength of Lu Li, we can think about it. After all, he has been relative to Fu Dadao family for a long time. Lu Li starts to look at the South Valley leisurely benevolence with a smile, which makes the latter feel cluttered. "It''s good to buy the house, but the staff here are very unpopular with me. And just now I came to persuade my girlfriend to leave me and stay with another person. " After listening to Lu Li''s words, Akita Masao''s face suddenly darkened and his fist clenched. "What''s going on?" Akita''s angry voice made them tremble and fall into the ice. Nangu Youren quickly stood up and explained: "yes, this woman! Just now, she said she was going to eat the model "I''ve been teaching her a lesson. I can''t let her ruin the company''s image!" See South Valley leisurely benevolence don''t hesitate to sell oneself, the whole body of acerbic female popularity trembles. This asshole is not a man! Seeing Akita''s cold eyes, he knelt down and said, "I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me!" "I''m sorry, sir! I shouldn''t look down on you. I''ll eat the model now She looked at the model in front of her, with a look of embarrassment on her face. But at this time, if I still refuse, it''s really over. After all, President Akita has absolute means of power, which is not what she can deal with as an ordinary person. Akita is male but cold hum a, way: "OK, you don''t eat the model, here is a hindrance! I''ll go to the finance department to settle my salary later. I don''t need to come later. " Quite amuses Akita Masao that has no emotion voice, the sour woman kneels on the ground, a face of despair. If you are dismissed in Daiwa, it will have a great impact on a person! They are all supported by the company. If they resign or are dismissed, it is very difficult for them to find another job! It''s even more difficult for sharp women to be pushed back by the company. Even if she went to another company to be dismissed, as long as the other party heard the reason for her dismissal, it was estimated that no one would pay attention to her. The sour woman knelt on the ground and begged for mercy. However, Akita didn''t hesitate at all, which could be regarded as an explanation to Lu Li. Yuren nangu responded quickly and called the security guard to blow her away! Otherwise, it will be the end if we disclose our own affairs later. "President, wait! Also, he embezzles the company''s public funds and threatens his subordinates! " Seeing that nangu Youren doesn''t help herself at this time, the woman just goes out and wants to pull nangu Youren into the water. Nangu Youren''s face suddenly changed and he quickly explained. However, Akita Masao is not stupid enough to believe it immediately. Instead, he asks people to stay and check them slowly. As long as it''s true, he will drive both of them away without hesitation! At that time, the fate of Yuren Nagoya is more miserable than that of a sour woman. Nangu Youren kneels on the ground and looks desperate. I have been working hard for so long, I thought I would be promoted again soon, but the final result is this, which makes him despair. When both of them were taken away, Akita apologized and said, "Mr. Lu Li, I''m sorry for the trouble." "It''s OK. When the company is big, naturally there are some pests. But fortunately, there are a lot of good employees. " After Lu Li finished, he looked at MEIHUIZI intentionally or unintentionally, which stunned the latter. Akita is naturally understand the meaning of Lu Li, immediately let people arrange with MEIHUIZI promotion, make her overjoyed. "Mr. Lu Li, there are some things I want to talk to you about." Hearing Akita''s words, Lu Li came to the manager''s room with him alone. "We have considered what you said before and will not directly participate in this matter for the time being. After all, once there is a conflict, we can''t guarantee the outcome. " Akita finished with a pause and said, "but we''ll give you some information about the Oshima family.""If you show enough strength to convince people inside the Qiutian family, then there is still an opportunity for cooperation. I''m sorry, Mr. Lu Li. I can''t make a direct decision. I have to consider it for the Akita family. " After listening, Lu Li said nothing. Akita Masao is the president of Akita group, but he still has no absolute right to speak in the wuzhe family. These old foxes are really out of sight. Rabbits don''t scatter eagles. Thieves are very clever. He gave himself information to deal with the big island family. If he had any hope, he would help. If he had no hope, he would be regarded as not participating, no matter whether he was alive or dead. Lu Li did not hate Akita Masao, at least they still provided information. "No problem. Thank you, President Akita." Later, Lu Li got some information about the big island family from him and began to calculate in his heart. I''ve been here for so many days. It''s estimated that they have begun to pay attention to themselves and know that he has already arrived in Daiwa. Akita thought and said again, "by the way, Mr. Lu Li, do you have any pills? I want to buy one. " "Buy pills? Can I help you? " Lu Li was puzzled and asked. Akita Masao put on a look of embarrassment on his face and sighed: "Alas, my daughter didn''t know what happened recently and suddenly fell into a coma. The Chinese elixir is very powerful, and it saved my life last time. So I want to buy one to save my daughter. " Knowing Akita''s difficulties, Lu Li tells him that the pills he took last time can''t wake the comatose person up. But he can see for himself what''s going on and help him. Hearing Lu Li''s reply, Akita was very happy in his heart and quickly said thanks! Chapter 1097 Akita Masao left, Luli also took Fujiwara flower two people home to start moving things. This villa has been decorated for a long time. I''ll check in with my bags. Fujiwara didn''t take too many things when he went back. A car could hold them. When they really moved in, Fujiwara and Hua couldn''t believe it. I can live in such a luxurious house! She looked at Lu Li again, with a complex color in her eyes. When I first met Lu Li, I thought that he was just visiting Dahe country. After seeing his strength, I only thought that Lu Li could do some Kung Fu. However, after a series of things completely let her cognitive subversion! Lu Liyuan is not as simple as she thought! How can ordinary people afford this kind of house? How can ordinary people know Akita Masao? After saving her from Luli, Fujiwara Huaxin has a deep feeling for Luli. However, after seeing the identity gap between them, I have no bottom in my heart. Lu Li didn''t know what she thought in her heart and didn''t notice her mood changes. Early the next morning, Akita asked someone to pick up Luli. After explaining to tengyuanhua, Lu Li followed him. Before long, Lu Li was sent to Qiutian''s home. "Mr. Lu Li, come on, come on!" See Akita Masao standing at the door waiting for himself, Lu Li all feel a little surprised. It seems that he really likes this daughter, and even stands here waiting. Lu Li didn''t talk much nonsense, so he took Lu Li to his daughter''s room. And at this time, there is a man about the same age as Akita Masao, the whole person with others a kind of feminine feeling. Those eyes are like poisonous snakes. They are very uncomfortable. "Brother, what are you doing this morning? Who is this? It''s very young. You can pick it up yourself. " The man''s mouth was raised and his voice was very uncomfortable. Akita Masao saw this man, his face suddenly gloomy down. "What does that have to do with you? Get out of the way! I''m going to treat my daughter! " But the other side didn''t mean to give in after listening. His eyes fell on Lu Li and said with a sneer: "treatment? Brother, you don''t want this person to be treated, do you? Ha ha ha "President Akita, what''s going on?" Lu Li frowned slightly and said. Today, he just came to help treat the disease. For no reason, he was ridiculed. He was very upset. He can see that the man in front of him is mainly aimed at Akita Masao, not himself. But this guy also implicated him. He tried to suppress Akita Masao by satirizing himself. This is a bit too much! Later, from Akita Masao, Lu Li learns that the guy in front of him is Akita Masao, the half brother of Akita Masao. It''s just that they didn''t get along with each other when they were young. They always fight every day, even when they grow up. For this kind of day, Akita Masao is tired of, he is lazy to compare with Akita Masao. So now Akita''s provocations are ignored. But the former is still dissatisfied, even Akita Masao everywhere to give way also can''t! Now Akita is male daughter accident, he always intentionally or unintentionally mentioned, it seems that this thing in his eyes is very interesting. Akita told Lu Li these things, with anger in his eyes, gritted his teeth and said, "Zhengxiong, get out of my way!" "Ha ha, if I want to see my niece, of course I''ll go and have a look so that he won''t hurt my niece on purpose." Although Akita says so, Akita is not stupid enough to believe Lu Li''s words. He must want to follow the joke. Akita Masao didn''t say much about it, as long as this guy didn''t make trouble. Soon, Akita Masao called the rest of the family, which was known as caring about Akita Masao''s daughter''s condition. One of them, about 70 years old, stares at Lu Li solemnly and says, "who are you?" "Dad, this is the doctor I asked to treat Lin." Akita Masao replied respectfully. The old man looked at Lu Li with a flash of surprise in his eyes. Because Lu Li is too young. How good is the medical skill of such a young man? I''m afraid not even a master of medicine. In the past, the people who treated Akita Lin were all experts from the top hospitals, and even they failed to save them. Is it OK to rely on this person now? Isn''t this nonsense! The old man looked at Akita Masao with a gloomy face and said, "which hospital doctor is he? Are you in a hurry to see your daughter? " "Dad, I''m serious. Last time I had an accident, it was Mr. Lu Li who saved my life." Akita know this matter may be difficult to believe, after all, Lu Li is too young. But this is the fact, what''s more, what he used was not ordinary medical skills, but life-saving pills! However, after listening to Akita''s words, the old man still didn''t want to believe it. Even if he really has pills in his hand, what? That kind of thing is extremely rare, and pills can''t cure everything. Akita Masao sneered at this time: "since the elder brother believes him so much, then try it. Anyway, now Lin is like this, half dead.""How do you talk?" To hear him say so about his daughter, Akita Masao suddenly became angry! I don''t want to quarrel with him, but the latter makes an inch! Listen to their normal, Lu Li just quietly stood by and watched, did not mean to intervene. After they were completely quiet, Lu Li said, "can you take me in now?" "Yes, I''ll take Mr. Lu Li now." Akita is lazy to pay attention to them, now his daughter''s life is important. When they came to the room, Lu Li saw Akita Lin on the bed. This girl and Lu Li''s young similar, calm lying in bed, do not know has been just asleep. When he saw Akita Lin, Lu Li was amazed that the girl was so beautiful. It''s a pity that because she has been sleeping, her nutrition can''t keep up, and the whole person seems a little thin. And her face was pale and weak, and it was painful to see. "Mr. Lu Li, do you think it can be saved?" Akita asked carefully. He also has no bottom in his heart. Dahe junior high school is not only an expert in an ordinary hospital, but also a warrior. However, everyone said no, even the reason could not be found. Because they have checked, Akita Lin''s body is not any abnormal, but just can''t get up. Everyone thought it was a brain problem, but the instrument test was still normal, which made Akita almost collapse. Lu Lifan looked at her eyes and tongue, and put his hand on her wrist. After some inspection, Lu Li nodded and said calmly, "I know. I can help you." Chapter 1098 Lu Li confidently checks Akita Lin''s body and finds that she has been poisoned, which is an unknown poison. Even Lu Li has never seen it. This makes him feel surprised, the daughter of Akita is male can be poisoned unexpectedly! However, Lu Li''s heart soon calmed down again. After all, Qiutian''s family was able to be so big, and several enemies were normal. It''s just that he can poison Akita Lin successfully, but he hasn''t been discovered by Akita Masao. It seems that he has some skills. "I already know what it is. She was poisoned. I''m afraid it won''t be long before I''m really dead. " Hearing Lu Li''s words, Akita Masao''s face suddenly changed! Poisoning?! How can his daughter be poisoned under his nose? How can he not be angry! But now it''s not about who is poisoning. Akita asked Lu Li: "Mr. Lu Li, my daughter is going to be treated by you!" "No problem." Lu Li takes out an antidote pill from the heaven and earth bag. This is a self-made antidote pill. Even the poison of Penglai Fairy Island can be removed. As for the nature of Akita Lin, there is no problem. Lu Li eats it directly for Akita Lin. before long, the color of pain appears on her face. Suddenly, Akita Lin vomits black blood on one side of her body. Seeing this scene, Akita was shocked in his heart! "Don''t worry, it''s just a discharge." Lu Li patted her on the back, then took up a paper from the side to wipe the black blood on the corner of her mouth. Looking at Akita Lin is still in a coma, but his face is much better than just now, and he begins to recover gradually. Akita was relieved, but his daughter didn''t wake up. He looked at the side of Lu Li, the latter understand Akita is male worry, way: "will wake up soon, wait a while." Sure enough, before long, Akita Lin slowly opened his eyes. She felt very weak and spoke very quietly. "What''s the matter with me?" Akita was very happy in his heart and said with concern: "you are poisoned. It''s Mr. Lu Li who saved you." "Thank you very much, Mr. Lu Li! You are our benefactor Akita''s heartfelt gratitude. If it wasn''t for Lu Li, I''m afraid he would have died and his daughter would have died. Akita Lin heard his father''s words, eyes fell on Lu Li''s body. When he saw that the man who saved himself was so young, a blush appeared on his cheek. Such a young man has the means to make his father admire. He seems to be Chinese? But so what? Who let him have the ability. At the moment, in Akita Lin''s heart, there was a deep feeling. Lu Li doesn''t care. It''s just a small thing for him. There''s nothing to say. "Now miss Akita''s poison has been removed, but she hasn''t fully recovered." Lu Li then took a pen from the table and wrote something to Akita Masao, saying: "wait a minute, you''ll let people go to the drugstore to buy these herbs and boil them into soup, and give them to her twice a day." "In less than a week, the body will recover completely." Akita Masao excitedly took over and carefully preserved it. "How did miss Akita get poisoned? Do you have any impression?" Lu Li turned to look at Akita Lin and asked. Akita Lin felt her head and thought. She only remembered that she didn''t meet any strangers. She just had a rest at home. "I can''t remember..." Akita Lin shook her head. When her hand touched her leg, she suddenly said: "yes! I remember being stung by something! Then I feel dizzy, and I don''t remember what happened later. " When they heard Akita Lin''s words, they knew that it must be the unknown poison. "But how could poison come to this place?" Akita Masao is puzzled that his daughter''s place is deep in Akita''s home. They have been here for so long and have not met such a powerful poison. If there were, it would have been solved. And how can poison appear so coincidentally in Akita Lin''s place? In principle, this kind of terrible poison is basically in the dark place. "It should have been brought here." Hearing Lu Li''s words, Akita''s face was completely gloomy. They have an insider in Akita''s house! "I believe President Akita will do it well. We should arrange for Miss Akita to be protected by trustworthy people. " Akita took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "naturally, thank you, Mr. Lu Li." After a simple chat, Lu Li and Akita Masao leave the room together to let Akita rest quietly. At this time Akita Masao and others are still waiting outside, see Luli into also for some time, but still not out. He was a little impatient and tried to rush in several times. After seeing Lu Li come out, he immediately said sarcastically: "at last, I came out. Do you think I can cure my niece if I stay for a long time? What about? Did you fail in the end? ""What do you mean! Are you expecting something to happen to my daughter? " Before Lu Li could speak, Akita said sternly. Xu was frightened by his momentum. Akita was a little timid in his ambition and said with a smile, "how can she say that she is my niece? Naturally, I hope Lin can get better. But I''m afraid big brother will be cheated by such people. " "Well, you don''t have to worry about that. Lin has woken up. Mr. Lu Li''s means are not what you can guess. Pay attention to what you say in the future! " Hearing Akita''s words, both of them were surprised! They happened to look at Lu Li, did not expect that this actually let him treat! "That''s great. I''ll be relieved if Lin is OK." The old man sighed, then looked at Lu Li, his face softened a lot, and said: "I''m really sorry just now, I despised Mr. Lu Li. Thank you very much this time." At this time, he was also a little remorseful that he would judge people by their appearance. After hearing this, Lu Li didn''t care and said calmly, "it doesn''t matter. Fortunately, people wake up. She is still very weak now, so you can see her after she recovers for some time." "That''s nature." The old man nodded. Akita''s eyes flashed an imperceptible Yin Li. Others didn''t find it, but Lu Li still noticed it, especially that he had a strong hostility and resentment towards himself. Lu Li''s eyes narrowed slightly. It seems that there is something wrong with this man. Even if there is a conflict with Akita Masao, when he learns that his niece is OK, he doesn''t celebrate for the first time. Instead, he is full of hostility to himself, which makes people think more. But now he doesn''t have any evidence, so he doesn''t point it out directly. And people simply said a few words and then left in a hurry. Chapter 1099 In an old courtyard in the state of Daiwa, dashima stays in the room with a dignified facade. It''s been some time since he talked to Lu Li on the phone last time. He has sent someone to trace Lu Li''s information and found that he has come to Dahe country. But now the exact location of Luli has not been made clear, and they do not know what it looks like. And dashima Xiongwu let people pay attention to all the hotel information, but there is no Lu Li''s hotel information. Creak. Suddenly someone came in. After seeing each other, Oshima asked, "is there any information about Luli?" "Master, we heard that Gao Ye''s son was injured. It seems that the man who started the fight is Lu Li. I don''t know if it''s the person the owner is looking for. He seems to be with a woman from Daiwa. " When Oshima Xiongwu heard the other party''s words, his eyes brightened and he said: "it must be him! Where is this man? " "It''s... No, it''s not clear. We''ve gone to the place where they used to live, but now we''ve moved away. We need to check where they are." That person nervously kneels on the ground, when perceives the big island Xiongwu that not good eye, in the heart is nervous to die. "Don''t hurry! He knew that we would check information from the hotel, so he would definitely stay in an ordinary family! By the way, go directly to check the woman with Lu Li. As long as we can find her, Lu Li can''t escape! " Dashima Xiongwu''s eyes are cold, and a sense of obliteration appears on his face! Not only the master died, but also the people he photographed. He can''t swallow this tone. Since Lu Li is now taking the initiative to seek death in Dahe country, how can he let him go! Of course, he can''t be so honest and don''t fight against Lu Li''s relatives. Now that Lu Li comes here, ordinary people can''t help protecting his family. Dashima Xiongwu sent some people to Huaxia to catch Lu Li''s family. This time he wants to let Lu Li despair completely! ... on the other hand, after dark, Lu Li, who had solved the problem, came to a stronghold of Oshima Xiongwu according to the information AKIDA provided to him. When Lu Li walked in here, he saw that many shops had people coming out to buy. Some of the women here are for money, but a considerable number of them are forced into helplessness. Some of them were sold directly because their families owed money for gambling and drug abuse. As long as you come here, you are in hell. It''s almost impossible to leave. The strength of the big island family is very terrible, even the Akita family dare not fight with them directly. So I hesitated about Lu Li''s proposal. The red light district is a good source of income for the Oshima family. They can film directly here, and they can also let the women here receive guests, killing two birds with one stone. "Sir, you''re so strange. Why don''t you come for the first time? Come in and have a look. The women here will satisfy you! " At this time, a man ran to Lu Li and kept showing off their women. Lu Li pretended to be obsessed and said with a smile: "is it really as good as what you said? I was also introduced. They said that this is a place controlled by the big island family. The goods are very good! " "Ha ha ha, your friend is right! It''s true. You can try it directly! " The man was more proud of Lu Li''s praise. Lu Li looked forward to the store not far away. He said with a smile, "I''m not short of money either. Anyway, bring me the best woman here. I must be good, let me be satisfied! If it makes me unhappy, I won''t give you money! " "You can rest assured that you are absolutely satisfied!" After that, the man disdained Lu Li very much. Now that we all know that this is the place controlled by the big island family, how dare we not give money? I''m looking for death! Of course, they will also provide women who meet the requirements, but if the other party makes trouble without reason, they don''t mind letting the other party suffer. Let them know that some places are not free to be wild! After that, Lu Li followed him to the store, and soon several women came to let Lu Li choose. Looking at them showing off their coquettishness one by one, Lu Li felt his chin and thought. But in the end, he refused and gave up these people. When the boss saw that Lu Li was quite choosy, he was dissatisfied with him. But when he opened the door to do business, he couldn''t drive Lu Li away. After all, he didn''t do anything. Soon the boss came to a man, Lu Li saw the girl''s eyes Dodge, some timid. The body trembles slightly, but it is difficult to break free. The girl doesn''t look as big as fujihara. She has a pretty face. "Hey, hey, are you satisfied with this? She''s still here. She''s only seventeen now. Although the technology is a little bit unsophisticated, it will certainly satisfy you. " The boss enthusiastically introduced, he knew that some guests like this kind of green. Even if you don''t know how to serve people, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, if you''re strong enough, it''s OK. He just recommended so many things to Lu Li, but they were all rejected. He simply took out this woman directly, which might work.After seeing her, Lu Li nodded and said, "just her." Hearing Lu Li''s agreement, the boss was very happy. He thought the same as he did. It seems that he is not an old hand, but a new one. After leaving the girl behind, people left one after another and did not disturb Lu Li any more. "Sit down first, don''t be nervous." Lu Li patted the position beside him and said with a smile. The man hesitated for a moment and sat down submissive. But even so, my heart is still uneasy. I heard that the guests here are moody before I came here. No matter what I do, it''s possible. And I can''t resist. She has even been appointed. Anyway, I''m afraid she won''t be able to leave in her life. Especially after seeing Lu Li, I felt more relaxed. The people in front of them are good-looking, better than those 40 or 50 year old men. It''s just that even such people come to the red light district. Doesn''t he have a girlfriend? Sure enough, men are not many things. Just for a short time, she thought a lot. But Lu Li didn''t know. He said with a smile, "how can you come here when you are so young?" "Lack of money. In the end, many of my father''s money was sold here and lost. " Speaking of this, there are sad tears in her eyes. If it''s not forced by life, which girl would like to come to such a place and abuse her body. After hearing this, Lu Li didn''t say much. He said calmly, "you''re not voluntary. Are you cruel here?" "I..." the girl was surprised, and she didn''t dare to say anything more and lowered her head. Seeing her like this, Lu Li didn''t blame her either. He said with a smile, "don''t worry, you''ll have a chat with me first. You''re sure you will?" Although the girl is the first time to receive guests, but on weekdays to hear other people say that the guests are very abnormal. However, after a simple separation, she suddenly found that it was not all that bad. At least the people I met were very good. Chapter 1100 Looking at Lu Li''s handsome face, a touch of shyness appeared on the girl''s face. She sat beside Lu Li and chatted with Lu Li casually. Her fear gradually disappeared and she laughed from time to time, so that she didn''t have the slightest burden. "It''s really interesting for you to talk. I usually hear them say that people here are very abnormal. But after I saw you, I found that it wasn''t all The girl blushed and said with a smile. Lu Li learned from her that many people here were sold here because their families owed money for gambling. As long as you come here, you can''t leave easily. This red light district is controlled by the Oshima family. They are just ordinary people. How can they resist? Speaking of this, there is a touch of sadness in the girl''s eyes. She doesn''t want to live freely outside. But their fate is too bad, was sold here. If you don''t follow what the above people say, you will be killed alive in the end. "Do you want to escape?" Lu Li''s words stunned the girl, but she didn''t react for a moment. Escape? Of course she thought about it, but it''s totally useless. She had seen with her own eyes what happened to the girl who had been arrested. The scream and the tragic situation still made her hard to forget. "No, I can''t get out. Anyway, there is still a life left here. If the escape is found, there will be no waiting time. " The girl shook her head and refused. She also told Lu Li not to say such things here. In case of being heard, not only she, but also Lu Li will be involved. However, Lu Li didn''t care about it and said calmly: "as long as you are willing, you will have the opportunity. By the way, you seem to know a lot about the big island family. " "Me? Ha ha, after all, my family was destroyed by the people of the big island family. Naturally, I know something about it. " Hearing the girl''s words, Lu Li was slightly stunned and said: "your family? It seems that you have something to do with it "The Takeshima family is not very powerful. Originally, we had to surrender, but my father refused, so the Oshima family killed all the people in our Takeuchi family. I was sent here because I concealed my identity. " It seems that speaking of the sadness in her heart, Takeuchi started to cry intermittently. I''m afraid not many people can accept the contrast between the old lady and the despised prostitute. Lu Li''s eyes flashed a little coldness and said calmly: "do you know something about the big island family? Like their dark industries? " "I know. I''ve heard of red light districts, drugs, casinos. My father had collected these at that time. Later, I overheard them and wrote them down. " Takeuchi dried his tears and said. Lu Li''s mouth curved in a strange way: "in this case, would you please take Miss Takeuchi Yun with me?" "Go? Where are you going? " Takeuchi asked subconsciously. With a faint smile, Lu Li said: "of course, I''ll go to those dark industries controlled by the big island family. I''ll turn them upside down tonight! Are you really willing to stay here for the rest of your life? Even your father wouldn''t want to, would he "But, but..." "there is no but, it depends on whether you want to. In fact, I have a grudge against the Oshima family. I''m here today to make a big scene. If you like, I''ll take you to other places to make trouble, and you can give your family a breath by the way. " "Of course, if you are afraid, I will not be in front of you. Anyway, I know some places, and I can go by myself at that time." Lu Li said with indifference. Lu Li sat waiting for Takeuchi''s reply. After a while, the latter clenched his fist and gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I promise you!" Life here is too oppressive and dark. Originally, she wanted to resist, but she was afraid. But now the arrival of Lu Li ignites the heart of resistance again. Takeuchi decided to go with Lu Li. Even if he died in the end, it was better than living in such a place all the time. Besides, the family has been destroyed. What''s the point of living alone? If you can make the people of Oshima family feel pain before you die, you will be avenged. "There are many people here who are suffering, so let them go. As long as they can escape to other cities, it is not easy for the big island family to capture them back. " Zhuneiyun murmured. Lu Li nodded and promised that he would make trouble this time. It''s good to be able to let them all go, that is, to help them and make the people of the big island family unhappy. Then Lu Li directly opened the door and went out. Seeing that Lu Li had come out so soon, the bustard hurriedly came forward with a flattering smile and said, "are you satisfied with the guests?" "Satisfied, this girl is very good. I want someone else. " Hearing Lu Li''s words, the procuress''s face is smiling like chrysanthemum. She saw this kind of thing more and said with a smile: "of course, as long as you have money, you can do anything. Which would you like to choose? I''ll arrange it for you later. ""Don''t bother. I''ll take them all." Lu Li stretched out his hand and shook it, with a stronger smile on his face. However, the procuress was stunned and asked for everything? "Well, guest, don''t make a joke." The procuress chuckled. But the smile on Lu Li''s face became more and more intense, and he said, "who''s kidding you? I just want it all! No one is going to pick up this evening. I''ll take care of it all by myself! " "Ha ha, do you know how much it costs? And let''s get rid of other people, don''t we smash our own brand? " The procuress''s face turned bad. Lu Li didn''t care. He said calmly, "it''s none of my business. I''m just here to play. You just need to meet my requirements. The rest is your own business." "Boy, I think you''re looking for trouble! How dare you look for trouble in our place! You are beyond your capacity The procuress yelled angrily, and suddenly several big men came out, staring at Lu Li with evil spirit on their faces. Lu Li was not afraid. He folded his hands in front of his chest and said calmly, "do you want to do it? I''m here to play. Isn''t it good for you to do so? " "Ha ha, if you come here, you''ll be the guest, but if you come here to make trouble, you''re looking for death! This is the property of the Oshima family. No wonder you dare to make trouble here! " At this time, the movement here also attracted other people''s attention. Takeuchi carefully poked out his head to see this scene, and his heart was scared to death. Lu Li is too arrogant! She was nervous to death, but she had promised Lu Li, and now it was too late to repent. She worried about Lu Li and looked at them. Chapter 1101 Not only Takeuchi cloud, but also other people came out to see what happened at the moment. They were having a good time when they suddenly heard the movement outside and disturbed their interest. See a lot of people look out here, the procuress face becomes more and more ugly. Although the big island family is behind them, these people are their own guests. I''m afraid there will be fewer people coming here. In this way, the people of the big island family will not let themselves go! The procuress''s face immediately appeared with a bright smile, facing the surrounding people: "have a good time, everyone. There are some problems here. I''ll solve them right away. I don''t think it will affect you!" Then she looked at Lu Li again, gritted her teeth and said, "go on, catch this boy for me!" At this time, everyone looked at Lu Li with great interest. He dared to make trouble here. How dare he! They are all frequent visitors here. Naturally, they know that the people behind the red light district are the big island family. In the face of this force, even some big families dare not fight against them. Now in front of Lu Li came here to make trouble, this is a rare encounter, of course, can not be missed. "This boy is very young. Shouldn''t he belong to a big family?" "Well, I guess so. Maybe it''s my first time here, and then I lost my temper. This kind of people die the fastest. They lose their temper in the territory of the big island family. They can''t be saved. " "I don''t know it''s the big island family behind here. I''m playing with my young master''s temper." "This man is quite handsome, if he is to accompany him again, how good it would be." The crowd around said in a low voice and looked sadly at Lu Li. In their eyes, Lu Li could not escape from them. Even if we can survive, we have to pay a lot for the family behind us. And before the second time, Lu Li must be suffering. At this time, the big men had already made a move and rushed towards Lu Li. Lu Li just stood still and let them seize his body. "Ha ha! I thought you had so much ability that you dare to come here to act wild and overstate your ability! Lock him up for me and let him know what will happen if he comes here to make trouble! " The procuress sneered, but soon she found something wrong. His face turned red, but he still stood still with Lu Li. "What are you doing?" Hearing the procuress''s words, those people''s faces showed bitter color. They have used the strength of feeding, but Lu Li just stood in the same place, did not move. They were shocked. It was clear that Luli wasn''t very strong, but the power was stronger than they thought. "I can''t be stopped by this skill." Lu Li light, the body suddenly a shock! Suddenly a burst of energy from the body, these people directly shock fly! Even the door nearby is directly damaged! To see this scene, all the people present were directly dumbfounded! Who the hell is this?! Why is he so powerful, and why is he here? The bustard''s face became pale in her mind. The strength of these thugs is very strong. They usually solve the trouble. But now she couldn''t stop Lu Li alone. How could she stop herself! The procuress shivers all over. Seeing Lu Li''s playful smile, she subconsciously retreats a few steps. "You, what are you going to do? This is the territory of the big island family. If you make trouble here, the big island family will not let you go!" The procuress can only move the big island family out at the moment in an attempt to suppress Lu Li. However, these words have no effect on Lu Li. He was always looking for trouble. If it wasn''t for the big island family, he wouldn''t bother to come. Lu Li glanced at her and then said indifferently to the people around her: "I want all the women tonight. Those who don''t agree can stand up and have a good chat." Bang! Voice just fell, Lu Li''s hand fell on one side of the table. All of a sudden, the thick table was blown into powder. The strength of such terror makes people feel weak. Shit, this is bullshit! Naked threat! The corners of their mouths twitch slightly. In these people''s eyes, Lu Li is just a madman. Can''t you find a woman if you have the strength? Why do you have to rob prostitutes from them! In order to protect their lives, people put on their clothes and wanted to leave. At this time, the other thugs in the red light district came after hearing the news. The procuress seemed to see hope, quickly pointed to Lu Li and yelled: "it''s him who makes trouble, kill him quickly!" The thugs were furious when they heard that! With a steel rod and a knife in his hand, he rushed directly to Luli. Lu Li was as quick as lightning. Although those people are fierce, they can''t touch Luli at all. On the contrary, they fell under Lu Li''s fists one after another and couldn''t stand up in pain.In a moment, Lu Li knocked down dozens of people here, not even a drop of sweat. At this time, Takeuchi''s mouth grew up and his eyes were full of splendor. No wonder Lu Li came here to make trouble. He was so powerful! Is there a woman who doesn''t want her man to be a hero who can save herself? Takeuchi cloud is no exception, at the moment her heart dark Xu, Lu Li that invincible gesture printed in her mind. "Call out anyone else." Lu Li said with indifference. The procuress is completely out of the way. All the hitters are not Lu Li''s opponents. Even if you say the name of the big island family, Lu Li doesn''t care. She immediately asks for mercy, hoping that Lu Li can spare his life. She''s just a worker for the big island family. She doesn''t want to lose her life. Lu Li was too lazy to start with her and said calmly, "now give me all the money here." Hearing Lu Li''s words, the procuress took out the money in a hurry. There are still a lot of people who come here to spend in cash, so there are a lot of cash deposits in the whole red light district. After receiving the money, Lu Li directly knocked out the procuress. Then he said to the women who were afraid around him, "the money is here. If you need it, you can take it away and leave here." "You are also forced to come here. Don''t you want to go out and live a good life? If you want to, come and get the money. If you don''t want to, forget it. " Lu Li said, ignoring them, turned back to the room, said a few words to Takeuchi Yun, and then took her away. When people see that Takeuchi cloud follows Lu Li, the procuress and others are all in a coma. A few people gritted their teeth and finally ran to leave with the money in their arms. See someone start, the rest of the people also began to scramble, ready to escape here overnight. Chapter 1102 Lu Li left the red light district with Takeuchi cloud. As for other people, they are too lazy to manage. He has helped those people remove the obstacles, as long as they are willing to take money to leave directly, those thugs and pimps can not wake up for a while. As for Lu Li, no matter where they go, it has nothing to do with them. "You, you are so good. Who are you?" Takeuchi cloud stares big eyes and asks curiously. One person can knock down dozens of thugs, so the strength is really strong! Even their bodyguards are not as powerful as Lu Li. Who the hell is this man? Why are you here? Lu Li didn''t hide it. He said calmly, "my name is Lu Li. I come from China. I have some conflicts with Oshima Xiongwu. This time I''m here to solve them. " "Will you tell me that? Aren''t you afraid that I''ll betray you in the end and let all this out? " Hearing Takeuchi''s words, Lu Li didn''t care at all and said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. Sooner or later, they will know. And I think Oshima Xiongwu already knows that I''m here, but I haven''t found out where I am yet. " "Now I''m going to give him a gift. I''m going to give them all his property tonight!" Soon they came to a club. This is the big island family''s casino, and it''s the biggest one! Takeuchi once followed his father LAN here, so he was very clear. It is said that this place has provided a lot of money for the big island family, which is no worse than drugs! "It''s not easy to get in. You need members." The cloud inside the bamboo reminds in a low voice. Lu Li glanced at the people around him. Just as he was about to steal a membership card from them, someone suddenly called Takeuchi''s name. Two people follow the voice to see, see a man and a woman are looking at her in consternation. "Do you know him?" Takeuchi nodded and explained, "they are my former friends. I didn''t expect to meet them here. I haven''t seen my family since it was destroyed, and they don''t know where I am. I don''t have a very good relationship with them. " At this time, one of the women with heavy makeup looked at Takeuchi Yun and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect it was you. I thought I was wrong. Where have you been all this time? I haven''t seen you all the time. I thought you were no longer here. " "Takeuchi Yun, your family is gone now. How do you live? It''s hard to be a young lady with nothing, isn''t it? " Hearing each other''s words, Takeuchi''s face became more and more ugly. Sure enough, as I thought, this woman will take the opportunity to fall into the well and humiliate herself! At this time, the man is also looking at Takeuchi cloud, to see that although she is now dressed very ordinary, but still as beautiful as ever, I can''t help itching. In the past, Takeuchi was a young lady. Although she had some money in her family, she was still worse than Takeuchi. But now it''s not the same. Their family has developed well recently, and the Takeuchi family has been destroyed! Now Takeuchi Yun is just an ordinary person. If she is willing to be her lover, she can help. He was even more excited to think that he would soon be able to get Takeuchi. "Long time no see, Miss Takeuchi." He is quite a gentleman to say hello to Takeuchi cloud, but there is no hiding peep and greed in his eyes. Takeuchi forbeared his disgust and nodded. "What are you doing here? Now if you have a hard time, you can tell me that we are all friends, and we can help. " The coquettish woman was very upset to hear that her man was actually thinking about Takeuchi cloud. Takeuchi must have an idea for her, too. She wanted to make Takeuchi cloud miserable. She hummed coldly, "they don''t need your help. Don''t you see a man beside them? Should it be her boyfriend? " This person is slightly a Leng, the vision falls on Lu Li body. Just now, he has been looking at Takeuchi cloud, but he really didn''t pay attention. No wonder this time Takeuchi cloud no news, is it because and this man together? He was even more angry at the thought that they were likely to live together! "Hello, I''m a friend of Takeuchi''s, Osaki." "Lu Li." Hear this name, door Qi Leng next, way: "Chinese people?" "Well, is there a problem?" Lu Li said casually. The two did not expect that Takeuchi cloud actually found a Chinese, really some accident. Nowadays, there are still many people in Daiwa who look down on the Chinese people, including husaki and coquettish women. Osaki was even more angry in his heart. Could he not compare with him! Takeuchi cloud actually will choose to be with him, clearly is cheated by the rhetoric of Lu Li! After all, zhuneiyun is penniless now. At this time, it''s easy for Lu Li to help.He decided to let Takeuchi know tonight that only he can help her. He wants Takeuchi to be his lover honestly! "Now we are going to go in and gamble. Do you want to play together?" When he heard what he said, Takeuchi''s face turned pale. Lu and I don''t want to leave her eyes. Lu Li nodded, did not refuse, but is a very happy look, said: "that is really thank you, I have not been to such a high-level place, just want to go in and have a look." sneaky in the heart of Da Chi, a woodlouse! At first sight, this kind of people have no influence and come to Daiwa to work. He is a member here. Naturally, he can bring people in at will. When they came in, Lu Li looked around. The decoration here is magnificent. As soon as you come in, you can smell the smell of money. When Osaki saw Lu Li''s expression, he was more proud. It''s a shame that Lu Li hasn''t seen the world before. He doesn''t even dislike people like this. It seems that he really has no way to go. At this time, I will help her and make her life better. I am sure I will be more happy and devoted to myself. In this way, we can control Takeuchi cloud in our hands! More excited, he pointed not far away and said with a smile, "Takeuchi, it''s fun to be here today. I have enough money here. Don''t worry!" But Takeuchi did not take direct action, still looking at Luli. This time they came to make trouble, so she wanted to know what Lu Li would do. At this time, the coquettish woman around her was not happy with Takeuchi. She was even more annoyed when she heard that Osaki wanted to give her money to play! She directly stood up and sneered, "Takeuchi, we haven''t played for a long time. How about going to play two and gambling?" "If anyone loses, he''ll bark like a dog, and then he''ll lie on the ground with his ass up." Hearing her words, Takeuchi''s face suddenly changed! This is clearly a deliberate attempt to humiliate herself. She doesn''t know how to gamble at all, but the other party often comes here. Naturally, she is much better than herself. But just when he wanted to refuse, Lu Li suddenly said, "OK, that''s gambling." Chapter 1103 When he heard Lu Li''s words, Takeuchi was surprised that Lu Li agreed so quickly. Is he so sure that he can win? Or do you just want to use yourself to come in? As for how she is, she doesn''t care. Thinking of this, she felt a little uncomfortable, but Lu Li had agreed, and Takeuchi Yun didn''t say anything more and nodded. Masaki pretended to be angry, made a look of fighting for Takeuchi cloud, angrily scolded: "it''s not to let you learn dog, why promise for Takeuchi! Otherwise, if you lose, you''ll learn to be a dog! " "Yes, if you lose, how about learning dogs?" Lu Li agreed without hesitation, and they were stunned by his straightforward attitude. They couldn''t tell for a moment whether Lu Li was really capable or deliberately bluffing. Huqi thought that Lu Li had no money, and it must be a problem to eat. How could he gamble? He felt that Lu Li must have never played these games, and he felt confident. As long as he can win them, Lu Li will bark like a dog in front of everyone. In this way, Takeuchi Yun will also feel humiliated and will not continue to be with Lu Li. Lu Li saw that they agreed, and a faint smile appeared on his face. Originally, he did not want to gamble with them, but went to other tables to win money, and then attracted the attention of the above, so as to make trouble. But now the two of them take the initiative to send the door, and Lu Li can take this opportunity. Anyway, it''s all trouble. It''s better to take advantage of the two of them. And these two people are not good friends to Takeuchi cloud. They just made such a mockery, so they are ready to help Takeuchi cloud out. They found a gambling table, and he said with a smile, "I know you don''t have any money, so I decided to lend you a million dollars first. At the same time, I have a million dollars in my hand. It depends on who loses first. " "No problem." Lu Li nodded. He asked Takeuchi to sit there and play, while he stood beside her. See Takeuchi cloud some nervous, obviously never played this, I''m afraid even the rules do not know. Lu Li reminds her to relax and help. In the heart of the household Qi more proud, two weak chicken, this time can play dead them! When Lu Li wins the one million dollars in his hand, they owe him one million dollars! And then use this to threaten Takeuchi to follow him and pay off the debt with his body. In this way, he can set up white wolf empty handed and get Takeuchi cloud without spending a cent! As for Lu Li, it would be nice to go away at that time! As they sat down, the people around them were gradually attracted. Especially know they want to 1v1 single, more interested. The coquettish women are also afraid that the world will not be in chaos. They keep talking about their bets so that more people can have a look at the shame of Takeuchi and Yun. Soon the Dutch officials began to deal cards. They played Soha with the same rules as Huaxia. Lu Li glanced at the cards on the table. He didn''t look at the cards himself. He said calmly, "100000." "It''s arrogant. Do you think I''ll be afraid of you?" Husaki sneered and followed without hesitation. Issued the third card, Lu Li still does not look at the bottom card, continue to add money to 400000. Husaki eyelid brow slightly wrinkled, but also did not abandon the meaning of the card, directly agreed. Soon after five cards were dealt, there was also one card that didn''t light up, and the remaining four cards were exposed to the public. "Lu Li, what should we do?" Lu neiyun''s eyes were nervous. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t let himself look at the cards, and Lu Li didn''t look at them, just increased the price. She looked at the four cards on the table, 10, J, Q, a. And Osaki''s is three K''s and one a''s. People around the heart have been talking about it, if Lu Li''s hand is k, then Lu Li is sure to win. But now the other side has three, and the last one is probably a K. If that piece of K fell in the hand of Hu Qi, Lu Li will lose undoubtedly! "Soha." Lu Li still does not look at the cards, and does not hesitate to push out all the money. Everyone was shocked. Lu Li was too bold to do so! It''s all at the end. Don''t you take a look? How do you know you can get that K? If it''s not k, the million dollars will be gone! Naturally, they don''t care about the money. It''s not a gamble, and a million is nothing to them. But for Lu Li, it''s not the same. They have all heard what the coquettish woman said. They lent Lu Li the money. "Young people are too arrogant, ha ha, this is clearly a new person, and very arrogant!" "Hey, hey, we''re just watching a joke. It doesn''t matter whether he loses or not, as long as he''s happy." "Let''s play the cards quickly, don''t dally!" At this time, Osaki carefully looked at his card. When he saw that it was an a, he was disappointed. However, he thought that he had three KS in his hand, and suddenly he had hope in his heart. Their chances of winning are still very big.He doesn''t think that Lu Li''s luck is really so good. The last K can fall into his hands. As long as there is no K, then Lu Li will lose all his cards! But Lu Li does not look at the card now, is only for frightens lives oneself, must not be deceived! Husaki thought clearly and sneered, "OK, I''ll talk to you suoha!" Pop! He directly put his cards on, laughing: "three with two! I don''t believe you have K in your hand! " After all, there was only one card left, and Lu Li didn''t even look at the cards. He was just gambling on his luck! "What to do?" Takeuchi cloud palms sweating, nervous asked. Lu Li was not in a hurry and said calmly, "let''s play." Hearing Lu Li''s words, zhuneiyun nodded. Turn her hand over and shake it. When you see that card, people suddenly stare big eyes, with incredible color spread out from it! This is really K! And it''s flush! "No way!" Osaki almost reflexively stood up from his chair! Mingming Luli didn''t see the cards at all. Where did he get the confidence to believe that the last card was K? How lucky! That coquettish woman''s face, eyes dull looking at Lu Li''s card, lost, they actually lost! Think of immediately he will be in front of all the face of the dog barking, but also lying on the ground, his face more pale. She would rather die than do so. If she did, she would not have the face to see others in the future! Lu Li looked at them with a deep smile on his face. He had known all the cards since he dealt them just now. It''s hard for ordinary people to notice, but he''s not ordinary people. Naturally, he already knows the cards of the other side and himself. That''s why he doesn''t have to look at cards and keep adding money. Lu Li looked at them and said with a smile, "thank you for your gift. Takeuchi has not given one million of them to others. Oh, by the way, didn''t you just say that you still need to learn how to bark? Go on, I remember it all Lu Er almost fainted when he heard his words. Chapter 1104 At this time, he was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. He borrowed one million dollars from them, and now he lost all his money to Luli. Even if Lu Li gives him a million yuan now, he will earn a million yuan in vain! It''s really a big loss this time! However, the people around him secretly said that they were surprised and admired Lu Li''s bravery. It''s a gamble! Even if you don''t look at the cards, you dare to go straight to Soha. It''s all about luck. "Asshole! This guy is really lucky! " At the moment, he didn''t know his cards had been seen by Lu Li. He knew the cards of both sides, so he didn''t panic. "Do you want to play again?" Lu Li said with a playful smile, deliberately showing off the one million chips he had just won. Huzaki angrily patted the table and said angrily, "of course, I want to play! Just now you were lucky. I don''t believe you are so lucky every time! " Then they began to deal cards again, just a million, and husaki only thought that he would keep the money in Luli''s hands for the time being, and he would win all the next round! However, after a few is still Lu Li win more, although he also won in the middle, but Lu Li directly abandoned or won very small. On the contrary, Luli won millions of dollars in just ten minutes! Everyone''s eyes changed when they looked at Lu Li. He was either lucky enough to explode, or he had real ability! Looking at him with ease, it was as if he was deliberately teasing Osaki. At the moment, their gambling also attracted the attention of those people in the monitoring room. Looking at Lu Li and Osaki on the screen, the man in a black suit said, "does this man cheat?" "Nothing. The people who control the licensing are also our people. These two gamble only because of private affairs, which has nothing to do with us. " When he heard the words of his subordinates, he had a funny arc in the corner of his mouth. He was more interested in Lu Li, and then he took people to play with him. Soon they came to the lobby. When they saw the visitor, they were surprised. They didn''t expect the other person to come back. Then they made way. Lu Li calmly looked at each other and thought that this must be the person who was left by the big island family to look after the casinos. Just now his gambling with Osaki attracted so many people''s attention that they stopped gambling and just looked at themselves. Just such a short time can make the casinos lose a lot, so naturally, they can''t let it go. They have to come to see what''s going on. "Hello, I''m Masaru Moritani, the person in charge here." The other side directly ignored the door Qi to come to the front of Lu Li, smile way. Then he looked at the game on the table and said calmly, "are you interested in gambling with me?" When people heard Moritani''s words, they were immediately excited. Lu Li may not know who Moriguchi is, but they do. This man is the legend of the casino! So far, no one has broken his 999 winning streak! If he wins again today, he will win thousands of games in a row! People are looking forward to seeing Lu Li. Although the latter''s gamble was good just now, these people still don''t think Lu Li can win over Moritani. He has lost a lot, and the money is enough to make him feel sorry for a period of time. Now, he is very happy to see that Moritani himself wants to gamble with Lu. Anyway, Luli is definitely not Moriguchi''s opponent. He just takes this opportunity to let Moriguchi get rid of Luli''s arrogance. Anyway, he doesn''t want to see Luli happy. Takeuchi cloud worried to see to Luli, she directly gave way to stand up, advised Luli, or stop it. But how can Lu Li easily agree? He just warmed up, but he didn''t really start to make the big island family feel desperate. "I''ll bet you, come on, let''s play this." Lu Li sat down and pointed to the card on the table. Moriguchi also didn''t refuse. For him, these are not problems. As long as Lu Li agrees to bet with himself, he will be able to make Lu Li lose his fortune! In his opinion, now Lu Li won so much, it will be very inflated, Moritani Zhengren want to let Lu Li know that in other people''s casinos, too arrogant is not a good thing! But at the beginning, Lu Li looked at him and reminded him, "don''t forget to learn how to bark." "Asshole! If you lose later, you learn to bark! If you win, I''ll get out of here! " There is a group of fury burning in husaki''s heart. He is about to forget it, but Lu Li brings it up again. Why do so many people still meet in front of them? Simply gamble with Lu Li again. Anyway, he can''t win over Moritani. Lu Li did not refuse and agreed without hesitation. Then they gathered together again. Moriguchi''s is 4, 5, 6, 8. It''s a, a, a, 7.People suddenly become nervous, from the surface, Luli''s card must be bigger and more hopeful. If Moriguchi''s last card is 7, he will win with flush. But the probability is too small, once not, then he is basically hopeless. But at this time, Moriguchi face is still a light smile, let a person elusive. Ordinary people are either happy or embarrassed when they see their cards, but the real master will never expose his heart, not at all! They are always an expression, just to prevent the other side from analyzing their cards from the expression. "Five million." Moriguchi did not hesitate to push the chips out, to see his hand is five million, people were surprised! It''s worthy of Moritani Zhengren. It''s really a big deal! Five million dollars is not a small amount. They want to know if Lu Li has the courage to talk to them. At this time, Lu Li still did not look at the card, direct Soha! Anyway, he won the millions in his hand. Even if he lost, he was not distressed. Seeing Lu Li''s operation, even morigu Zhengren was stunned. Is this guy really crazy and doesn''t look at cards? How can he just trust his cards? At this time, Moritani was hesitant. He carefully looked at the cards in his hand. Finally, he bit his teeth and said, "you don''t even look at the cards. There''s no reason to be bullied by you! I''ll drive with you Pop! Moriguchi shows his card, plum 7! People secretly sigh that it''s a pity. If it''s the seven of hearts, it''s flush. It''s definitely a sure winner. Then their eyes fell on Lu Li. Then Lu Li slowly picked up his card, still a! See this scene, Moritani is a pupil suddenly shrink! How lucky is this guy?! No! Moriguchi immediately denied his judgment. He even met a master this time. Luck alone can''t beat him! Chapter 1105 Seeing that Lu Li has won millions more, husaki and his woman are in a panic. Can''t even Moritani Zhengren win Luli? He couldn''t believe that if Lu Li really won in the end, he would really die socially. Soon, Osaki denied this view, he believes that Moritani Masato will never lose! After all, this is his signboard. If he really loses to Lu Li, it''s to beat himself and the casino in the face! There are many ways to cheat in this kind of casinos. Of course, this kind of thing can''t exist in casinos. Once discovered, the casino will not be able to operate. But although it is said that, which casinos dare to say that they are in a hurry? Naturally, they have their own means. Obviously, so does Masako Moritani. Once you can''t win Luli with your own gambling skills, you must use this method. "Ha ha, Lu Li, you are still too naive! You''ll lose this time! " Husaki laughed wildly in his heart, as if he had seen Lu Li kneeling on the ground to be a dog. At this time, Moritani made a look at the dealer without leaving any trace, and then looked at Lu Li again, smiling as if nothing had happened. "This deck has been playing for a long time. Change it." Lu Li has noticed his action just now and naturally understands what he wants to do. But Lu Li didn''t refuse and said, "whatever, you can''t win any cards." Suddenly he stopped, pretending to be shocked, and said, "you don''t want to cheat, do you?" Hearing the cheater, the faces of all the people present changed. They hate it the most, especially in casinos! Moriguchi said calmly, "of course, it''s impossible. We are casinos. Naturally, this kind of behavior will not be done. All the people present are regular customers. They can guarantee it. I''ve never met any cheaters here. " "In that case, I can rest assured." Lu Li said with a smile, sitting leisurely. Moriguchi chuckled, but there was a chill in his smile. The damned bastard said this in front of so many people. He must teach him a lesson and let Lu Li know what will happen if he offends them! Cheating is really disgusting, but as long as it''s not found out. No one else knows. And Moriguchi is a real master, so even if he cheated, he was confident that no one would find out, so he was able to win 999 games in a row! After waiting for the card to come over, he motioned for Lu Li to check the card, so as not to say that he was cheating. Lu Li casually took it and looked at it. Then he gave it back to the other side and said with a smile, "I still believe in you. Let''s start. I won''t play when I''ve won 100 million dollars. " Hearing Lu Li''s words, everyone felt that he was too arrogant! One hundred million dollars is not a small amount. If you want to win one hundred million by the millions on his desk, how can he get self-confidence? Do you really think you''ll be invincible if you''re lucky? It''s not like they haven''t seen lucky people after all these years in casinos. Those people won overnight, ordinary people have no wealth for several lives. But at the same time, they also met those people who lost all their savings in one night. When Moritani Zhengren heard Lu Li''s words, he set off a curve of pondering: "it seems that Mr. Lu Li is quite confident. Let''s start. " Soon began to deal, this time Moritani is confident that he will not easily lose to Luli. Now that the deck has been marked, only he can understand what''s going on. He had contact lenses in his eyes and all the cards had special liquid medicine. Even if it is a normal test can not be verified out, only their unique special glasses! Now Luli''s cards are completely exposed in the eyes of sengu Zhengren. It can be said that Mingpai plays with sengu Zhengren. Soon, as expected, Moriguchi won this game, but Lu Li did not directly suoha, just lost hundreds of thousands, still can accept. The next few also lost two or three million yuan one after another. This curtain fell in the eyes of the public. They were not surprised. They thought it was normal. Lu Li used to play cards only by luck, but now his luck is gone, and he is not his opponent when he is really fighting for skills, so it''s normal even if he loses. "Ha ha ha! Luli, you''re done! I''ll see what you do next! After that, I will kneel down and lose money to you As soon as he finished, the coquettish woman beside him pointed to Takeuchi cloud and angrily scolded: "and her! This bitch is going to kneel down for me, too Hear two people''s words, there is a sullen appearance in Takeuchi cloud''s eyes. When I saw Lu''s face. See Lu Li is still a pair of leisurely appearance, sitting there, without the slightest panic. This makes Takeuchi cloud puzzled. He is not in a hurry at this time. Is he going to lose all his debts and make trouble?At this moment, Lu Li looked up at Takeuchi Yun and said with a smile, "just do me a favor and deal the cards." "I, I can''t, I can''t deal." Takeuchi waved his hand in a hurry for fear that he would cause trouble to Lu Li. However, Lu Li didn''t care and asked Moriguchi for his opinions. The latter is arrogant at the moment and doesn''t pay any attention to Lu Li. Even for individual licensing is the same, he is still able to see Luli card. It is a good thing for him to be able to prove that he has never cheated. With Moriguchi''s consent, Takeuchi came to the stage and began to distribute cards. This time, Lu Li has all his cards under his hand. Because of his hands, Moritani is hard to see through his cards. Lu Li flashed an imperceptible wave in his eyes, and then said, "one million!" People didn''t expect that Lu Li would dare to say that, and this time he had a bigger chip, so he was very excited. I feel dizzy, but he doesn''t care. After hearing Lu Li''s bidding, he looked at his cards and followed them without hesitation. "You''ve won me so much before, and I''ve got so much now. I''ll bet you everything! Soha See Lu Li Incredibly True suoha, sengu Zhengren immediately stunned. For a moment, he couldn''t grasp it. Did Lu Li scare himself or really have a card? He stares at Lu Li''s hand. When Lu Li takes the card, he sees the number behind him and is secretly happy. After confirming his own card, Moriguchi won''t hesitate to add chips! Directly raised the amount to hundreds of millions of dollars! He wants to win Lu Li all at once! Then they opened the cards at the same time. When they saw the cards in Lu Li''s hand, the smile on Moriguchi''s face suddenly solidified, replaced by a burst of fear. Chapter 1106 When Lu Li''s card opened, there was a cry of surprise on the field! Everyone thinks that Lu Li is still a loser this time, and he will lose a lot of money. However, when the two cards show at the same time, they suddenly stare big eyes, eyes almost out! Lu Li actually won, but also flush! "No way! You cheat! " Moriguchi almost stood up like a conditioned reflex, pointing at Luli and yelling! He had just seen Luli''s card through his special contact lens, so he just opened it. However, when Lu Li showed it, he found that it was not the number he saw at all! Moriguchi didn''t think his own people would betray him, so it must be Lu Li himself! Sure enough, when people heard that Lu Li was cheating, his face turned ugly. This kind of behavior in the gambling house is to die! Even if you cut your hand, it''s not worthy of sympathy! Looking at the people around him, they were all angry. They wanted to tear Lu Li''s hand. Takeuchi cloud heart flustered up at this time, she didn''t know whether Luli is cheating, she can''t understand. But Takeuchi knows that the situation is very bad. Seeing the situation turning over, all the people angrily attacked Lu Li, and husaki felt that his chance had come again. He quickly jumped out and said sarcastically, "Lu Li, I thought you were so powerful. It turned out that you were a cheater!" "I really belittle you. It''s so deep! But no matter how deep it is, you can''t avoid Mr. sengu''s eyes. You are finished this time! " Looking at husaki, who was jumping up and down like a monkey, Lu Li glanced at him carelessly and said, "what''s the problem? What evidence do you have to prove that I cheated? Just one word from him? Or does he know my cards long ago, so when he sees different cards, he says I cheat. " Hearing Lu Li''s words, sengu felt a thump in his heart. Especially when I saw his smile, I was even more flustered. Does Lu Li already know his own means? It''s impossible! This kind of medicine is colorless and tasteless. How can ordinary people distinguish it! Moritani Masaru suppressed his uneasiness and pretended to be calm. He couldn''t admit it. Otherwise, the casino would be over. "Well, if you didn''t cheat, how could you win all the time without looking at the cards? Even if you are lucky, you can''t do it! " After hearing Moriguchi''s words, Lu Li burst out laughing. "It turns out that you really can''t afford to lose. As long as you can win money, that''s right. If we win money, that''s cheating." Lu Li also patted his clothes, opened his pocket, and played with the taste: "you said I smoke Laoqian, then you can tell me where my cards can be hidden?" "There are all your people around. Ask them if they saw me change my cards." Moritani''s face became more and more gloomy, especially when he saw that people around him began to waver, and some of them didn''t believe his words. At this time, Lu Li appeared a meaningful smile and said, "it''s you. How can you insist that I''m cheating? You''ve been staring at my cards. Can you see through them? " "Well, what are you talking about?" Moriguchi gave a cold hum and turned to leave. However, Lu Li stepped out and quickly appeared in front of him to stop morigu Zhengren. Then he slapped him in the face and held the contact lens in his hand. Discover contact lens disappeared, Moriguchi face changes suddenly! "Contact lenses, are you nearsighted?" Lu Li put his hand in front of him and said with a playful smile. Mori Tanaka suddenly wants to rob and destroy, but how can he be Lu Li''s opponent. Lu Li easily dodged, then showed his contact lenses to the people around him and explained: "this is the way he cheated! If I guess correctly, these cards are marked, and this special contact lens can see it! " All the people present were excited when they heard Lu Li''s words! I didn''t expect that the people in the casino would do such a thing. They would use this method to Luli, and naturally they would use it to them! In this way, they and Ben are here to send money! Although these people can''t really make a fortune by gambling, they just come to play and relax. If it''s bad luck, you lose. But it''s hard to swallow if you lose because of the gamblers. Moritani saw that their eyes were not good, and he wanted to peel himself alive. He was scared in his heart. I feel like I''ve fallen into the ice. It''s very cold. He is very clear that it is difficult to calm the anger of the other party for a while, and I am afraid the casino will be dangerous. If all the people present unite, they will be a great force. Let Oshima know about this, and he will never forgive himself lightly! "It''s over." Moriguchi''s face was dull and his mouth was murmuring. He tilted his head to see Lu Li, with anger burning in his eyes. He gritted his teeth and said, "it''s all because of you! Catch it for me At this time, he didn''t care so much. Anyway, he was finished. This time, he couldn''t let Luli run away!Big deal also want to pull Lu Li when the back! With Moriguchi''s order, dozens of people rushed out with weapons in their hands. Those people who originally wanted to get into trouble with Moritani now shut up. If they stimulate each other at this time, I''m afraid even they are in danger. It''s better to leave for a while and then solve it. Husaki quickly with his woman back to one side, excited to see Luli. Now they have been completely angered by Moritani Zhengren. He is sure that Lu Li will die this time! "Get out of the way. Don''t let them hurt you." In a low voice, Lu Li reminds zhuneiyun around him, who nods and hides in a safe place. She doesn''t want to be a burden to Luli and bring him trouble. Lu Li looked at sengu Zhengren again. He raised his mouth and said, "can''t you afford to lose? Direct people to want to do it? " "You bastard! Because of you, our casino is losing a lot this time! You can''t get out of here today! " Moriguchi roared angrily, took a machete in his hand, and a ferocious smile appeared on his face. Looking at these people angrily staring at himself, he did not panic, calm and calm. Although there are many people, they are just ordinary people, not even a warrior. This kind of strength is simply vulnerable in front of him. Moriguchi see Lu Li is still calm, but also angry! "Give it to me and chop him to death!" Hearing Moriguchi''s order, all the people present rushed directly to Luli. Lu Li just stood in the same place and looked at them quietly. When someone came to him and the chopper fell, Lu Li leaned slightly to avoid them. Although there are many people on the other side, they didn''t hurt him at all. But when Lu Li raised his hands and raised his feet, he knocked down countless people, just like the God of war. No one could get close to him easily. Such a powerful posture is even more frightening to them. Chapter 1107 Moriguchi looked at the scene in front of him in horror. Lu Li was unharmed. These people didn''t even touch Lu Li''s clothes. Instead, they all fell to the ground, groaning in pain. At the moment, even the two of them were all trembling and flustered. He didn''t expect that Lu Li was so powerful. It was ridiculous that he always wanted to find Lu Li''s trouble. Now he could not wait to leave here for fear that Lu Li would have to settle accounts with him later. But just as he was about to leave, suddenly a man flew directly over and fell heavily on the ground. Huqi was startled to see the man who fell at his feet and passed out, and to see Lu Li''s cold eyes. He was so scared that he knelt down on the ground and begged for mercy, saying: "let me go! I shouldn''t be against you. Please, I don''t want to die! " "I didn''t say I wanted to kill you, but should I do what you promised? Like a dog, get out of here! " Hearing Lu Li''s words, husaki was granted amnesty and quickly nodded his head and agreed: "OK! I''ll get out of here, now Then he took his woman to the ground and rolled out. Lu Li took back his eyes and didn''t bother to pay attention to the two people. It''s just a clown. Lu Li walks slowly to Moriguchi and says, "anyone else, please call out." "You, don''t be too arrogant! Do you know where this is! Behind this casino are the people of the big island family. If you offend them, you will die! " Moriguchi is threatening with anger. However, these words had no effect on Lu Li. Of course, he knows that the big island family is behind this. If not, he is too lazy to come. Seeing that Lu Li didn''t mean to stop, morigu Zhengren''s heart thumped, and his cold sweat could not help flowing down from his forehead. "You, what are you going to do?" Bang! Lu Li suddenly grabs his head and smashes it on the table, holding him tightly, making it difficult for Moritani to stand up. "It''s no use threatening me. But don''t worry, I won''t kill you. I just want you to help me bring a word to Oshima Xiongwu. I don''t know if you can take it. " Moriguchi a listen, hastily agreed, way: "can, can, I can certainly bring it!" "That''s OK. Tell him I''ve come. It''s just a lesson to wipe out the small family this evening! Let him wait patiently. That''s the end of offending me! " Lu Li then let him go. Moriguchi saw that he had not left yet, and said, "you, do you have anything else?" "What do you say? I won so much tonight, don''t you want to give me money? " After Lu Li finished, he raised his fist. This scared sengu Zhengren into a cold sweat and ran to write a check to Lu Li. Seeing the amount above, Lu Li left with Takeuchi cloud satisfied. After they completely left, Moriguchi dared to call the Oshima family to report the situation here. Knowing what happened here, Oshima Xiongwu sent someone to find Moriguchi Zhengren and took him to his home. At this time, he trembled all over. Although he was the manager of the casino, he came here for the first time. "You said that man''s name was Lu Li, didn''t you?" Hearing the words of Oshima Xiongwu, he did not dare to hide them at all, and answered immediately. I told Oshima Xiongwu exactly what happened at that time. "Damn bastard!" After hearing this, Oshima suddenly roared! He reached out and smashed the table in front of him. The terrible force scared sengu Zhengren out of breath. If this slap is on him, I''m afraid all the bones will fall apart. "Lu Li, I''m so arrogant in my territory. Do you really think I can''t help you?" Dashima''s face is as gloomy as water. Tonight, not only the casinos, but also the red light district were destroyed by Luli. Although some women were captured, many people still escaped. What''s more, I lost a lot of money that night. The casino was completely destroyed because of cheating. Even with their big island family coming out directly, it is basically impossible to save them. And it will affect several other casinos. These two pieces are not a small income for the big island family, but now they are all over because of Luli! "Cha, you must find the trace of Lu Li for me! And the bank, as long as he dares to cash a check, we will find him! " At the command of Oshima Xiongwu, all the people left the operation one after another. They are very clear that today''s home owners are really angry! Not long after Moriguchi left, another man came to Oshima''s room. Seeing each other, dashima frowned slightly and said, "what happened?" "Lord Baqi is about to wake up." Hearing what he said, dashima''s eyes were full of joy!At that time, they sent the Kendo master to the great cold underworld for the beast''s elixir. After so many years of hard work, Baqi snake is about to wake up completely! As long as it can recover and wake up, no one in the whole country will be able to fight against them! This is the most ferocious monster in Daiwa. When we first found their big island family, our ancestors hesitated to help. Later, he really helped him to search for all kinds of snake, demon and animal pills, which really made the big island family one of the best in Daiwa. Once it recovers successfully, their status will rise again. At that time, no one in Daiwa will be able to fight against them! "That''s great. I''m still worried about Mr. Baqi. What else is needed now? It''s a top priority for adults to wake up. " For the time being, Oshima Xiongwu has put aside the issue of Luli. Anyway, he can''t run in Daiwa now. Let Baqi snake wake up first, and then it''s not too late to clean up Luli. "Ten fist sword. At present, the injuries of the adults have recovered, but the ten fists and swords must be found to untie the seal of the adults. " Oshima was silent again. This is one of the three magic weapons of the state of Dahe, the ten fist sword with its own seal technique. It was the ten fist sword that sealed Baqi snake. They have been looking for it for a long time, but there is no news. Moreover, no one has seen what ten fist sword looks like, and they don''t know how to look for it. Soon the man said again: "Lord Baqi gave us a hint that Shiquan sword is in Bayun mountain. We need to hurry to find out the ten fists and swords. " "Well, I''ll send someone tomorrow to let the elites of the big island family fight and find the ten fisted sword as soon as possible!" After that, the man disappeared again, as if he had never appeared. Dashima Xiongwu has a smile on his face. Immediately they will have ten fists and swords, as well as the help of Baqi snake. The dashima family will become the strongest family! Chapter 1108 When he came out of the casino, Lu Li hesitated about how to arrange Takeuchi. I''m not very familiar with her. Can''t I take her with me all the time? Now she has been rescued from that place, and she also has some money. Even if she is allowed to leave, she can live a good life. Moreover, this place is not safe now. After such a disturbance, they must have been targeted by Oshima. So even if it''s not safe to follow him, Lu Li decides to let Takeuchi leave. Today, he is going to transfer some of the money to Takeuchi so that she can live a normal life. But for Lu Li''s proposal, Takeuchi cloud shook his head and refused. She had no home, even if she went to other places alone, it was still very dangerous. It''s better to follow Lu Li and see his strength. Takeuchi believes that Lu Li can definitely deal with the big island family. So Takeuchi Yun has decided in her heart that she will follow Lu Li and see him destroy the big island family. Even if it''s very dangerous, you may die and never regret it. Seeing the firm look in Takeuchi''s eyes, Lu Li sighed and could only promise. When they got home, Fujiwara''s sister and brother saw Takeuchi''s cloud, their eyes became a little strange and looked at Lu Li. It''s like asking Lu Li that this is a beautiful girl from there. Lu Li had no choice but to explain what had happened to them. Knowing the tragic experience of Takeuchi cloud, Fujiwara''s eyes are red and moist. I didn''t expect that she was so miserable. They became good friends soon, which surprised Lu Li. The relationship between women is really confusing. Lu Li shook his head. He didn''t want to think so much, so he went back to his room to sleep. Fujiwara also wants to know more about this evening. Just now, she just listened to Takeuchi''s tragic life and ignored all the exciting things. From the mouth of Takeuchi cloud, Fujiwara felt very exciting, some regret in the heart, he should go with Luli! It''s more exciting than stealing her purse! Takeuchi Yunjian fujihara flower is very interesting, the burden of the heart also put down. Before she came here, Lu Li said that when there were other people here, she was worried about whether the other party would accept her. She thought a little and asked carefully, "Fujiwara, what''s the relationship between you and Luli?" When he heard Takeuchi''s question, Fujiwara was stunned. She didn''t know what it was. Lu Li helped herself a lot. She not only saved her, but also bought a house for her brother and sister. But when it comes to relationships, they are nothing but friends. Fujiwara thought of Lu Li''s treatment again, and saw her body completely. Her cheeks were blushing, and she felt like bleeding. "We''re just friends." Fujihara''s voice is as thin as a mosquito''s song, and she blushes when she speaks. Seeing her like this, how could Takeuchi Yun believe it. Ordinary friends Lu Li conversation so much money to buy a house for them to live in? And when Fujiwara talked about Luli, her expression was obviously talking about the people she liked. Takeuchi cloud himself is a woman, how can you not know Fujiwara''s mind. "If you like it, don''t hide it all the time. If you don''t say it, he may not know." Fujiwara was startled to hear the voice of Takeuchi cloud. She looked at herself with a smile, turned her body to one side and began to sleep. Just murmured in my heart, recalling Takeuchi''s words. ... after one night, Takeuchi was stretching. She was a little hard to believe that she thought she would lose her first time last night, and then fall into it forever. But he was rescued by Lu Li, lying in this luxurious villa. When he saw the cloud rising in Takeuchi, Lu Li said with a smile, "finally I got up. It seems that you slept very late last night, didn''t you?" Hearing Lu Li''s teasing, Takeuchi''s face turned red and he felt embarrassed. Last night, I really talked with fujihara for a long time, and before that, I ran around with Luli, so I slept a little longer. Lu Li looked at his watch, and it was almost time for lunch. They didn''t have time to buy vegetables. They just moved here and they were not very familiar with the surroundings. So they decided to go out to eat. Anyway, they won more than $100 million yesterday, not bad. Fujihara a listen, naturally no objection, people simply clean up after they left in a hurry, looking for a five-star hotel. What they don''t know is that Gao Yeming is also eating here. Since the last time he was kicked by Lu Li, he has been kicked out! Although it''s all right now, but he has completely become a eunuch, it''s impossible to be a man! This makes Gao Yeming full of anger at them, and he wants to kill Lu Li immediately. It''s just that the people he discharged these two days have never found Lu Li, and it''s even more irritating to find that they have moved away."Son, you don''t have to worry. I''ll take it out for you!" At this time, a middle-aged man''s face is not good, cold hum. He is Gao Yeming''s father. He has such a son, and he wants to carry on his family. However, now there is such a thing, this is to let them gaoyejia bereaved! He can''t bear it. He must catch Lu Li! He can''t let go of the women around him! To have today''s status, he also relies on his own ruthlessness to fight for it. What if Lu Li can fight? But only one person, after all, not his opponent! Just as they were eating, suddenly someone came in. He walked up to them and said respectfully, "young master, I just saw the man who hit you." Bang! Kao Yeming was annoyed and said, "are you sure you didn''t read it wrong?" "It shouldn''t be wrong, but this time there''s another woman with him." Hearing his subordinates'' words, a cruel radian appeared on Gao Yeming''s face. It''s really a narrow road. I met you here. He quickly said to his father, "Dad, please call all the people here. We can''t let them run away today! I''m going to give him a taste of my pain! That simple woman can''t let her go "Don''t worry, it''s up to me." After the middle-aged man finished, he made a phone call, and soon there were four more people. These are the warriors around him. They are very powerful! With these people, he has the confidence to deal with Lu Li. "Come on, son, let''s meet the man who hurt you. I''ll make them pay this time! " With that, they went to the private room where Lu Li was. Chapter 1109 At this time, Lu Li and others do not know that they have been top, is still happy to eat. After a night of in-depth exchanges, fujihara and Takeuchi have become good friends, and they are happy to talk about it at dinner. As for Fujiwara Liang and Lu Li, they ate quietly and did not say anything. "Yun, will you stay with us in the future? Anyway, you have no other place to go now. It''s just good to stay. The house is so big, there are so many people Hearing Fujiwara''s words, Takeuchi''s heart moved. Indeed, as fujihara said, now I don''t know where to go. It''s good to stay, but she still hesitates. If the Oshima family has not been solved, does not she leave Fujiwara in trouble? Before she spoke, Fujiwara said excitedly: "yes, stay here, so that someone can accompany my sister, so that she doesn''t always go out to steal other people''s things." "You''re going to die!" Fujihara flower a listen to suddenly angry up, grinning at fujihara Liang. He didn''t steal his wallet for some time! Now his brother actually exposed his shortcomings in front of others. Fujihara directly twisted fujihara''s ears to teach him some lessons. Looking at the two people fighting, Takeuchi cloud couldn''t help laughing. Bang! Suddenly the door was kicked open, and Lu Li''s eyes flashed with anger. At the same time, everyone looked in the past. When they saw the people coming in, Fujiwara was shocked! "Gao Yeming!" She stood up directly, and when she saw Gao Yeming, she thought of what had happened before, and her anger rose spontaneously. Gao Yeming coldly glanced at the people here. He was very happy to see Lu Li and Fujiwara! I didn''t expect to meet them here. I''m lucky! "Ha ha, it''s really you. It''s so nice that I didn''t expect to meet you here!" Gao Yeming is grinning ferociously. In his opinion, Lu Li and others can''t escape this time! Takeuchi cloud at this time in the heart do not understand, do not know how this is going on. Later, I learned from fujihara that the man in front of me had once attacked fujihara, but later he was saved by Lu Li. While they were talking, Gao Yeming noticed Takeuchi. When I came here, I heard that there was a woman here. When I saw Takeuchi''s cloud, it made Gao Yeming''s eyes bright! Did not expect that this woman''s appearance is not worse than Fujiwara! It''s a pity that I can''t do that kind of thing now. Otherwise, I will have a good time today! Gao Yeming is staring at Lu Li with resentment. All this is thanks to him! "It''s all because you''ve done me so much harm! Today I will make your life worse than death Hearing his angry words, Lu Li slowly stood up and said, "it''s up to you? All right, scars don''t hurt, do they? I thought I could be honest if I taught you a lesson. As expected, dogs can''t change their way of eating excrement. " "You As soon as Gao Yeming heard this, he became angry. As soon as he was about to speak, his father stood up and stared at Lu Li coldly. "Who are you?" Lu Li didn''t care at all and said calmly. He snorted coldly and said, "I am Gao Yeming''s father, Gao Yeya. You dare to hurt my son, let us gaoyejia son, I will never let you go! No one of you is going to leave here today! " Then a few people behind him came out with a strong breath. Lu Li''s eyes narrowed slightly. These people were obviously warriors. Even the man who followed Gao Yeming at that time was here. It has to be said that gaoyeya people still have some strength. They can find five martial artists. It''s just that these people can deal with ordinary people, but they are far worse than Luli. Fujiwara hurriedly protect his brother behind him, nervously staring at Gao Yeming and others. However, Takeuchi Yun is calm. Having seen the strength of Lu Li last night, she feels that dealing with these people is not a problem for Lu Li. So there''s no worry. Lu Li looked at the rice on the table and sighed, "I''ll come out to have a good meal. As a result, I''m disturbed by you. How do you plan to compensate?" "Ha ha? You''re out of your mind! Wait a minute, I want you to be like me forever! And the two women behind you, I will not let them go! " Gao Yeming said with a ferocious smile: "although I can''t touch them, there are many people in my hands! I''m going to train both of them to be bitches and make money for me! " "You bastard!" Fujiwara flower gas teeth, she would like to directly tear Gao Yeming''s mouth! Seeing what he looked like now, the events of that day came to her heart and made her angry! Kao Yeming heard Fujiwara scold himself, but he was not angry. He sneered: "that day I let you run, this time it''s not so easy!" "Who gave you the courage to be so arrogant in front of me? Do you really think that just a few ordinary warriors can save your life? " Lu Li said softly, his eyes deep and incomparable.When Lu Li finished, the temperature of the whole room seemed to be freezing because of Lu Li. Seeing that Lu Li was still so arrogant at this time, Gao Ye roared: "baga! Give it to me and beat him up! " As soon as the words were heard, the warriors rushed directly to Luli. Instead of retreating, Lu Li rushed directly. Fujiwara they are not far behind, if this time back will certainly affect them. Moreover, the strength of these warriors is very weak, even the golden elixir period is not, so why let him fear. Bang! Lu Li blows out, and the great power leads to the sound explosion in all the spaces. They just feel like a mountain of strong force coming, pressure them a little breathless! In the eyes of all the people, there was a strong color of horror. At the moment of Lu Li''s hand, they realized what level of existence they were facing! It''s not something they can predict! Puff! Spit out the strength of the person such as way, at the same time, directly fell on the body of that person Gao Ming! "This..." GAO Yeming looked at Lu Li in horror and couldn''t say a word. His five fighters couldn''t stop Lu Li! Is he also a warrior?! At the moment, he felt that he had fallen into the ice cellar, and the icy feeling swept all over his body. When he saw Lu Li walking slowly towards him, he was even more scared. He quickly waved his hand and trembled, "don''t, don''t come here!" "Don''t you want to trouble me? If you have the ability, keep looking for people. " Lu Li laughs playfully. Just when he is ready to start, Gao Yeya suddenly threatens: "you''d better let us go! Otherwise, the people of the big island family will not forgive you easily! " Hear him say big island family, Lu Li is tiny a Leng. I didn''t expect that they would be in touch. Chapter 1110 Lu Li stopped his action, which he didn''t expect. Gao Yeming actually has contact with the Oshima family. It seems that he can get some information from them. But Luli''s pause made their father and son think that Luli was afraid and proud again. "I tell you, the big island family has already contacted us! They are also looking for you now. If you move us, you will die even worse then! " Seeing that Lu Li didn''t speak, Gao Yeming became more arrogant and said, "now if you kneel down and beg for mercy, I may be able to help you say good things to the people of the big island family. How about sparing your life?" Lu Li looks at him strangely. Is this guy''s brain broken? He does have a problem with the big island family, but it''s not going to die. Even if he wants to say something nice for himself, how can he dream? It''s taking yourself too seriously. Lu Li didn''t start in a hurry. He said without expression: "it seems that you are very familiar with it?" "Yes! The people of the Oshima family are looking for you now. As long as you let us go now, we will not see you today. We will never reveal your whereabouts! " Takano Ya suddenly opened his mouth. Hearing his words, Gao Yeming is shocked, but when he wants to speak, he is scared back by Gao Yeya''s eyes. Lu Li looks at him with a smile. Gao Yeming has no brain, but his father is still a smart man. He knows that he can''t force himself to die now, so he wants to take this opportunity to leave temporarily. However, what he said will not reveal his whereabouts. Naturally, Lu Li will not believe it. I''m afraid they''ll send a message to Oshima as soon as they leave. Lu Li said again: "since you are familiar with the big island family, tell me what they are doing now? If I say something that makes me feel useful, I can consider letting you go. " "Are you crazy? Knowing that we have the big island family behind us, we dare to be arrogant! I... " bang! Before Gao Yeming finished, Lu Li suddenly took his hand and grabbed him by the neck. The great power made Gao Yeming''s face purple, unable to say a word. "Say it or die. Choose for yourself." Lu Li''s cold eyes make them feel the breath of death. They have no doubt that Lu Li may kill them without hesitation! At this time, Gao Yeya began to regret that he should not provoke Lu Li. The Oshima family asked how the people they wanted to deal with could be simple. Before they laughed, they thought they were too cautious and underestimated Lu Li. "You, you let my son go first, I''ll tell you!" Gao Yeya clenched his teeth and decided to exchange his latest information for a living. Lu Li released his hand and threw Gao Yeming aside. At this time, Gao Yeming no longer dare to talk, a person hiding beside, shivering. "According to the latest information I got, I heard that many people of the big island family have gone to Bayun mountain, and several of them are very strong members of the big island family!" Hearing the words of Gao Ye Ya Ren, Lu Li''s face showed the color of thinking. Bayun mountain? Lu Li looked at him and said, "where to go and what to do?" "I don''t know. I know it by chance, but I don''t know what to do. This should be regarded as the secret of the Oshima family. It''s impossible for me to get in touch with it. " Takano shook his head. He didn''t lie. He really didn''t know. Gaoyeya swallow mouth saliva, uneasy way: "I tell you this information, you should be able to let us go?" "No, I''m not satisfied with this information." Lu Li shook his head and refused. Gao Yeya''s face suddenly changed and he said angrily, "you don''t mean what you say! How can I know the secret of the Oshima family? It''s not easy to get this information! I promise that Gao Yejia will never fight against you again in the future, and at the same time, he will give 100 million yuan as compensation. How about that? " saw the land without speaking. He bit his teeth and said, "we can make your eyeliner and help you stare at the big island family!" "How do I know if you will betray? As for your money, I don''t want it. Money is just a number to me. It''s not attractive. " Lu Li finished and looked at fujihara flower, said: "just now he insulted you, do not intend to revenge?" Fujihara a listen, immediately excited, quickly came to the side of Luli. Gao Yeming''s foul language just now made her very angry. Plus what happened last time, she wanted to teach Gao Yeming a lesson in person for a long time! This time, I finally got a chance. Gaoyemingjian fujihara arrogantly toward himself, face flustered way: "you, what do you want to do!" "Ah He just asked, a scream sounded instantly! See fujihara flower fiercely kick in the crotch of Gao Yeming. He had not been completely cured at this time was so badly injured, suddenly blood stained his lower body, completely fainted. Seeing his son in such a miserable situation, Takano Yaren is about to split his heart and grieves.However, he couldn''t do anything. With Lu Li here, he couldn''t do anything. "He won''t be kicked to death by me, will he?" Fujiwara flowers gather to Lu Li''s side and ask carefully. Lu Li shook his head. Although Fujiwara''s feet were tough, he didn''t kick Gao Yeming to death. He just fainted, only this injury plus injury, this life is really no chance, completely became a eunuch. "You, you are so cruel!" Gao Yeya''s face became ferocious because of his anger. Lu Li didn''t care. If it wasn''t for his enough strength, tengyuanhua had been violated by Gao Yeming last time. If they fall into the hands of Takano, I''m afraid the end will not be much better than now. "You asked for it. If you want to blame it, blame you for provoking me." Lu Li then walked up to him and put his hand on Gao Yeya''s head. As a strange force entered his brain, Takano Yaren screamed bitterly, and soon he lost his voice, his face was dull, and his eyes were lax. After Lu Li released his hand, the whole person seemed to have lost his soul and was lying on the ground twitching. Seeing this scene, fujihara and others were shocked and asked what was going on. Lu Li simply told them that Gao Yeya was a fool from then on. As for Gao Yeming, he has already taught a lesson. He is nothing without Gao Yejia. I''m afraid it won''t be any better than beggars in the future. After solving the problem here, Lu Li found that there were waiters outside looking at them with a scared face, but he didn''t dare to come. Anyway, there''s no way to continue to eat here. Lu Li took Fujiwara flowers directly and they left to change places. However, in Lu Li''s mind, he always thought of what Takano had said. What did Oshima Xiongwu send so many people to bayunshan at this time? Chapter 1111 After leaving the hotel, Lu Li first sent them home, and then went to find Akita Masao by car alone. Although the strength of Akita family is weaker than that of Oshima family, the gap between them is not very big. Now the Oshima family is starting to move. They can''t be unaware of it. Lu Li hurriedly came to them to learn about the big island family from Akita''s mouth. When he learned that Lu Li was coming, Akita Masao excitedly came to the door to welcome him. Since that day he gave his daughter Akita Lin treatment, Akita Lin''s body began to recover a little bit. All this is because of Lu Li. If it wasn''t for him, I''m afraid he and his daughter would have died. "Mr. Lu Li, please come in!" Seeing Akita Masao come out to meet a young man in his twenties, the rest of Akita family are shocked! Many of them haven''t seen Lu Li. They didn''t expect that their family owner was so respectful to Lu Li. You know, even the presidents of some large enterprises dare not have any disrespect when they see Akita, let alone let Akita take the initiative to meet him. Lu Li simply nodded, followed Akita Masao to the yard. Soon he noticed that a beautiful figure was sitting in the courtyard of the garden resting. This is Akita Lin, who was treated by himself at the beginning. It seems that his body is recovering well. He had no blood color, but now his face is ruddy. Akita saw that Lu Li was coming. A touching smile appeared on his delicate face and said, "Hello, Mr. Lu Li. Thank you for saving my life." Last time, because I just woke up, I was too weak. I just had some impressions. Now her body has been greatly improved, and from Akita Masao, she also learned something about Luli. Akita Lin is very clear in front of the man is not an ordinary person, so this time Luli came, naturally want to thank. Lu Li didn''t care. He said calmly, "Miss Akita, you are very kind. Your body is recovering well. As long as you have a good rest, it won''t take long to recover." "By the way, I have reminded you that there may be internal ghosts in Akita''s family. Mr. Akita should pay attention." Akita''s face became cold and he said, "of course, I have found some information. I believe I can find him soon! I really want to thank Mr. Lu Li this time. As long as you are in Daiwa, you can tell me anything. We will definitely help you! " Now he has tied Akita family and Luli together. Akita Masao believes that the man in front of him is not simple. What''s more, Akita Masao has heard about what happened last night. He didn''t expect that Luli could really do it, destroying the industries of the Oshima family. Now the big island family must be very angry and want to solve the problem of Luli. After seeing Lu Li''s strength and his determination, Akita Masao has decided to join hands with Lu Li to deal with the big island family! "By the way, I heard that the big island family has sent a lot of people to Bayun mountain now. Do you know what they are going to do?" Hearing Lu Li ask about this, Akita Masao''s face became dignified and said: "speaking of this, we really found some information. It''s said that they are looking for ten fist sword. " "Ten fist sword?" Lu Li was a little stunned. He knew something about it. It was one of the three artifact of Dahe kingdom. It''s also a magic sword with its own seal technique. It''s said that as long as it''s sealed by the ten fist sword, it''s impossible to get out of it by your own strength. What are they looking for? Is it to unseal the contents? Just when Lu Li was puzzled, Akita said in a deep voice again: "this is what I heard. It''s not clear whether it''s true. It seems that the ancestors of the big island family have something to do with Baqi snake. And these years they have been hunting all kinds of snakes and monsters, collecting their animal Dan. It''s probably to help the snake recover its strength. " "Of course, this method can only revive Baqi snake. To get it out, we have to find ten fists and swords to unseal it. After all, the power of the seal is ten fists and swords. " After listening to Akita''s words, Lu Li suddenly realized. Although there is no evidence, Lu Li has to pay attention to this matter. Baqi snake is a legendary monster. If all this is true, when Baqi snake is released, I''m afraid the life of Dahe will be ruined. It''s even harder to deal with the big island family again. "Now there are not only people from the big island family, but also our people in Bayun mountain. It''s just to avoid scaring the snake, not many people are sent. " Akita finished with a long sigh. Now the strength of them and the big island family is gradually expanding, and they also want to send more people to help. However, there are still various troubles in the Akita family, so the main forces dare not send out to avoid being attacked by the people of the Oshima family at this time. After hearing what he said, Lu Li thought for a moment and said, "I''ll go. If the people of the big island family are really looking for ten fists and swords, I can''t let them succeed. The resurrection of Baqi Snake must be stopped. ""Thank you very much. I think the big island family wants to control Baqi snake and become their psychic beast to serve their family. But the ambition of these people is really too big. How can this legendary monster be willing to be driven by others? " "Snakes are very cunning. It''s estimated that all the behaviors of the big island family are designed by Baqi big snake to revive themselves." Akita is male wry smile a, if really is such words, simply is shudder. This kind of monster can have this kind of thought, plus that terrible strength. Once they break free, how can they be rivals? "Bayun mountain, I want to go too. It''s said that the environment there is very good. " At this time sitting on the side of the rest Akita Lin suddenly opened his mouth. She has been at home for a long time and has never gone out. Akita Lin has long wanted to go out and relax. Just Akita is male listen to but don''t hesitate to refuse, even if Akita Lin''s body has recovered, he also can''t let her go. Now go to Bayun mountain. Is that going to play? The people sent by the Oshima family are all very powerful people. It will kill people to go there. Akita Lin see they don''t promise themselves, pursed his lips very dissatisfied. "When you are well, we can take you out to play. I have a few friends, too, who can be with me. " Hearing Lu Li''s words, Akita Lin''s eyes were full of joy, and he said excitedly, "really?" "Of course." Lu Li nodded. Akita is satisfied with looking at them two, if really solved the big island family, that let Luli and Akita Lin together for their Akita family is absolutely a very big good thing! Chapter 1112 After saying goodbye to Akita Masao, Lu Li prepared to go to Bayun mountain. Now Akita''s family has arranged for people to stay here in Bayun mountain, and they know something about the things here. So it''s a lot more convenient for Lu Li to know the trend of the big island family. Lu Li asks Akita Masao to help take care of Fujiwara and others, so as not to be found and hurt by the people of the Oshima family. Akita promised to protect them. After all, the main strength of Akita family is here now, and the Oshima family can''t make room for it. That night, Luli took a tram to Bayun mountain. ... on the other side, in a small house, suddenly several people came in and fell respectfully in front of a middle-aged man. "We have found out that the man who is hiding in the dark to follow us is from Akita''s family." He''s in charge of the big island family. In order to find the whereabouts of Shiquan sword in Bayun mountain. It''s just that after they come here, they find that there are always people sneaking around and staring at their actions. However, he did not let the people of the Oshima family frighten others. Instead, he continued to do his own business as if he didn''t know anything. Finally, now that he has found out the position of those people, he sneers and decides to kill all the people in Qiutian''s family! "This is from Qiutian family. Don''t blame us! Do it tonight! " As soon as the words fell, he took people to run to the footholds of those people sent by the Qiutian family. It wasn''t long before they came here, looking at the houses not far in front of them. The middle-aged man asked his men to encircle them secretly, and they couldn''t let go of any of them! "Go When the encirclement had been formed, he gave a roar and took the lead to rush in! At this time, the people in the room were beheaded by the other party before they could react, and there were only two or three people left in the twinkling of an eye. "You, how did you find this place?" Akita''s head stared at them in horror. He was very safe. How could he easily expose himself! The middle-aged man showed a ferocious look on his face and said with a grin: "ha ha, actually we have noticed you for a long time, just to catch you all, so we don''t care about you." "The people of Akita''s family have put their hands here. They are not timid!" The man was not afraid at all, and hummed coldly, "what''s this to do with you! Can''t our Akita family come to Bayun mountain! You are free to kill our Akita family. This matter is endless! I''m sure the owner won''t let you go! " "You don''t have to worry about it. You''d better worry about yourself. You can''t even see the sun tomorrow! " Voice just fell, he cut each other! The blood ran out and dyed the ground red. The middle-aged man didn''t care. He said faintly, "get rid of them. This place has a couple of people here. Listen to our eyes, we have sent people from the autumn field, but I don''t know what people are sending this time. "You arrange for some people to stay here and kill them as soon as they come!" Feeling the chill from the man, everyone nodded. Overnight, all the people arranged by Akita family were slaughtered. But all this Lu Li does not know, he is still in accordance with Akita Masao to his own information, to the secret location. After getting off the car, Lu Li looked at the address in his hand. Originally, it was said that someone came to pick him up, but when he came here, he found that there was no one at all, and even if he contacted the other party, he couldn''t get through the phone. Lu Li feels uneasy in his heart. Is there something wrong? Anyway, I have to go and have a look, but now no one comes to pick me up. If I want to go, I have to find a car. This address is in a very remote village at the foot of Bayun mountain. There is no car to get there. Lu Li had no choice but to fly. But he must be very careful not to be seen, or he will be in trouble. At this time, he suddenly heard the voice coming from his side, slightly stunned. And then there was joy. "Sakura, look, that''s the car I prepared. I said I can take you to Bayun mountain, and I''m sure I can do it! " At this time not far away, it seems that only 18-9-year-old young people are proud of the girl next to the performance. When the girl heard him, she just nodded. Seeing that they are going to Bayun mountain, and there are cars, Lu Li''s heart moved. You can go with them as a tourist, as long as you give more money. After the decision, Lu Li quickly came up and said with a smile, "Hello, I just heard that you are going to Bayun mountain. I''m going too. Can you give me a ride? Originally, I was answered by someone, but suddenly they couldn''t come. Please. " Hearing Lu Li''s words, the girl didn''t say anything, but the man was dissatisfied.I had a hard time with Sakura. They drove to Bayun mountain to see how beautiful the scenery was. And he also decided to take advantage of this opportunity to take Sakura, naturally is not willing to let Lu Li to destroy his good. "Go away. We can''t take you with us. You''d better do something for yourself." The young man did not hesitate to refuse Lu Li and stared at him warily. Especially see Lu Li incredibly quite handsome, the color of envy and vigilance in the eyes is more thick. Aware of the attitude of the other side, Lu Li was puzzled. Is that too careful? But after seeing the girl around him, I understood. It seems that I don''t want to be close to this girl. This is a little couple traveling to Bayun mountain together? Lu Li once again said he could give the toll, but he was still rejected. He had no choice but to leave and find another way. But then the girl suddenly said, "what are you doing in Bayun mountain?" "Look for someone. I heard they found something there. I have to see what happened." Lu Li answered casually. The girl nodded and said, "Bayun mountain is not safe. It''s very easy for things to happen." "No, I''m not afraid. As long as you send me to Bayun mountain. " Lu Li light smile, way. He looked at the girl in front of him, very quiet. Those eyes are as deep as the pool, and seem to have no interest in everything. The skin is like snow. The skin is shining in the sun. A clean sportswear wrapped that exquisite body, let her more energetic. The man saw that Lu Li must be staring at her and quickly blocked in front of her, with a trace of anger in his eyes. Suddenly the girl opened her mouth again, and a beautiful voice sounded like a clear spring. "If you have to insist, let''s go together." Chapter 1113 After hearing the girl''s consent, Lu Li quickly thanks. This time, Lu was very upset because he was able to get away from the girl. But the girl has decided that he can''t stop talking about the latter. In the end, she can only compromise helplessly. She only hopes that Lu Li can leave as soon as possible after he gets to the place, and don''t hinder herself. After getting on the bus, Lu had a simple chat with them. The young driver''s name is Zaoyi nvyoutai, and the girl''s name is tiandaoyou. The relationship between the two families is very close. If tiandaoyou comes here this time, she will come to help as soon as possible. As for what they did, the other side didn''t say, and Lu Li didn''t ask them all the time. Anyway, everyone has his own secret, just like Lu Li won''t tell his purpose this time. Early in the morning, when she was driving, she heard two people chatting behind her. From time to time, some laughter came out. He is so angry that he drives hard. This guy has such a good chat with tiandaoyou! He had an idea in his heart that he would have to make a whole trip to find a chance later, so that he would not be so comfortable this time! Lu Li looked out of the window. The environment here is much better than that in the city. He opened the window to breathe the air outside, and his heart became much calmer. It''s nice to come to a place like this once in a while. "Mr. Lu Li, you are Chinese. How could you think of coming to Bayun mountain? People like you come to Daiwa either to work or to travel. Bayun mountain is not suitable for work and tourism. " Hearing tiandaoyou''s words, Lu Li said with a faint smile: "the environment and scenery of Bayun mountain are very good. Why can''t we travel?" "That''s just the surface." Tian Daoyou smiles mysteriously. Her words make Lu Li very curious. After thinking for a moment, Lu Li asked again, "could miss Dao tell me the story of Bayun mountain that day. Listen to your tone, I seem to know a lot. I just like all kinds of strange things and stories. " For this request of Luli, tiandaoyou did not refuse. Although she doesn''t like to talk much at ordinary times, the process of communicating with Lu Li makes her very comfortable. Especially the calm eyes, without any filth. "I wonder if Mr. Lu Li has ever heard of Baqi snake?" Lu Li was slightly stunned and nodded. Is it a coincidence that the purpose of my coming here is related to Baqi snake? And for Baqi snake, even ordinary people will know something about it. They don''t believe in reality, it''s just a myth. With a smile on his face, tiandaoyou said again: "it''s said that the body of Baqi snake is as huge as a mountain, with eight bodies and eight heads. At that time, many people were engulfed by Baqi snake. In order to eliminate this monster, a family uses special wine to make Baqi snake sleep "Finally, use a sword to seal Baqi snake, that is the ten fist sword. Shiquan sword is one of the three artifact of Dahe Kingdom, which has powerful seal ability. No matter what kind of existence it is, as long as it is sealed by ten fists and swords, it will fall into it and be drunk and dream of death. " After hearing her words, Lu Li said with a smile: "Miss Tiandao can''t say that the legendary Shiquan sword and Baqi snake are in Bayun mountain?" "I don''t know if Baqi snake is here. But ten fists sword may be here. Is Mr. Lu Li interested in looking for it? " Looking at Tian Daoyou''s smile, Lu Li always feels that this woman is intentional. She said these things as if to test whether she came here for the sake of ten fists and swords. Lu Li raised his lips and said with a smile, "if it''s true, I''m going to look for it. The legendary ten fist sword, the big snake of Baqi, may be fake, but the ten fist sword may be real. " "After all, if you match a sword with a powerful legend, the value of the sword will rise a lot! If I find a sword, I won''t have to work any more. " Hearing Lu Li''s words, Zao Yi''s daughter laughs in her heart. Really ignorant people, ordinary people hear this kind of thing must subconsciously think it is false, and Luli this kind of person is no exception. He even wanted to exchange his sword for wealth. If this kind of thing really fell into his hands, I''m afraid he didn''t know how to die! Tian Daoyou has been staring at Lu Li. When he understands the laughter on his face and hears what Lu Li says, there is a trace of doubt in his heart. Is he wrong? This man is not for ten fists? She didn''t want to think about it any more. At this time, the car was about to arrive at the place mentioned by Lu Li. Looking at the houses not far away, Lu Li said gratefully, "thank you for your help." "You''re welcome. We''re just on our way." Then the car heard the side, and Lu Li got off and left directly. Looking at Lu Li''s leaving, Tian Daoyou doesn''t know what he''s thinking. Looking at his back, he doesn''t mean to leave. As soon as she saw this, she was even more unhappy and said, "what do you think of him? An ordinary person and we are two worlds at all! You have no results. ""Go away! What are you talking about? " Tian Daoyou directly slapped him on the head, then hummed coldly: "I just think this man is not simple. Although there is no evidence at the moment, I always feel that he came here for the same purpose as us. " As soon as she heard this, she was surprised and said, "you mean, he is also for... " Damn, I knew I shouldn''t have taken him just now! By the way, let me teach him a lesson and solve the problem called Lu Li! " As soon as she finished, she was ready to walk in the direction of Lu Li''s departure. It''s just that he can take a breath. After all, just listening to the happy chat between Lu Li and Tian Daoyou, he was very upset. You stopped him and said, "don''t look white. Let''s go over and see who he is. If he is really an ordinary person, let''s just leave. " "All right." Early second daughter ordered to nod, take out two Fu to come out, then followed the sky way excellent to chase up together. At this time, Lu Li did not care about the two tiandaoyou people behind him. His attention was not far away from the house. It''s strange that no one has found himself and no one has come out even though he has been so close! When he came here and opened the door, his pupils suddenly shrank! Lu Li only knew that these people were all dressed in ordinary clothes. Akita Masao once showed him a picture, this person is the person in charge here, but now they are all dead! Lu Li''s heart sank. It was really exposed here. At this time, there was news around, and many people rushed out to encircle Luli. Chapter 1114 Looking at the sudden appearance of these people, Lu Li did not have the slightest panic. He slowly retreated from the room, staring at them without expression. "The Akita family sent someone again." The man at the head sneered and looked at Lu Li jokingly. As if everything was within their expectation, today''s Luli is a turtle in a jar, it''s hard to escape! Lu Li pointed to the house behind him and said, "did you kill the people inside?" "Good! Akita''s hand is too long. He dares to interfere with us here. So naturally, we will not let them go! And we know that there will be people coming here, so we set up people here, waiting for you to come! " "But what I didn''t expect was that you were alone this time. Tut Tut, Akita family was too confident, or did they have no one?" The man laughs sarcastically, and then he stares at Lu Li. He feels familiar and squints at him. A moment later, he had a look of surprise on his face and said, "you are Chinese. Your name is Luli!" Hearing that the other party was able to name himself, Lu Li was also surprised. It should be that Oshima Xiongwu got his appearance information last night and told others. Originally, he just wanted to let Oshima know that he was coming, so he didn''t hide it and nodded. Seeing that Lu Li admitted his identity, the man laughed and said, "great! I didn''t expect that you were the one who came. Our family leader said that as long as we can solve you, we can choose the martial arts secret script or other things of the family at that time! " "I''m lucky to get two prizes!" Lu Li held his hands in front of his chest and pondered: "it seems that you are really confident and think you can solve me." "Ha ha, I know you are good. You are the warrior of China! But don''t be happy too soon. Here are all the elites of our big island family. I''m sure we can solve you this time! " "The battle is over!" With his command, the rest of the people immediately scattered, and Lu Li found that there was a light flashing under his feet. Obviously, they have arranged the array here in advance, in order to catch all the people who come here! I just didn''t expect him to come alone. At this time, the two tiandaoyou hiding in the dark heard their opponents, with a trace of surprise in their eyes. It turns out that Lu Li still has this identity. He is actually a warrior of China! The enemy of Luli is the big island family. They also know about this family. There are many powerful warriors in it, which ordinary people can''t touch. "Xiaoyou, let''s go. This guy''s dead. There''s no need to keep watching. " Early Yi Nu you too shakes a head, he sees at a glance this array of fierce. What if Lu Li is really a warrior of China? It''s almost impossible to get out of here. He will be killed by the array immediately! Even this time, they also got some information, that is, the people of the big island family are also here. The other side''s goal is mostly for ten fists and swords. Think of this, his face became dignified, after all, they have only two people, each other is not only more people, the strength is also very strong! Tiandaoyou didn''t mean to leave. He said in a low voice, "just wait here. I always think that Lu Li is not so easy to die. If he can really escape from the array, maybe he can cooperate with him. " "Working with him? Don''t be kidding, we don''t know him As soon as she heard this, she changed her face and quickly rejected it. However, tiandaoyou said firmly: "I understand, just understand. The odds are still too low for both of us. If Lu Li is really capable, it''s OK to cooperate with him. " Lu Yiyou and RUF insist on killing each other as soon as possible. ... at the moment, Lu Li, who is trapped in the array, looks at the surrounding situation. A strong force condenses over the array. It seems that he will fall down and kill Lu Li in the next second! However, Lu Li was calm. That pair of black eyes were deep and incomparable, and the skin of the mouth wriggled: "an ordinary array also wants to kill me, do you look down on me too much?" "Ha ha! Even if you are really a martial arts master in China, you will die as long as you are trapped in the array! " The other side only thinks that Lu Li is bluffing. In his eyes, Lu Li is a dead man, and his life and death are in his hands. Lu Li shook his head and said calmly, "if you tell me the information you get, I can consider letting you go. How about that?" "Arrogant guy, he is so arrogant at the end of his life! I''ll show you the power of the array now! " At the command of the man, a strong thunder and lightning gathered over the array and blasted away at Luli! When the thunder shock in the moment, a startling explosion sounded! The power of terror in the array wantonly destroyed, the original house in an instant was blown into powder! Dust all over the sky, people look down upon the figure of Luli.Everyone''s eyes are full of banter. In their eyes, Lu Li is dead! Even Zao Yi''s daughter sighed: "it''s over. We''d better hurry. If we are found, it will be more troublesome." "Am I really wrong?" Tiandaoyou''s eyes pass a trace of loss. She also thought that Lu Li was a real strong man, at least not easily solved. However, now Luli is attacked by the array, I''m afraid it has been blown to pieces. Tiandaoyou doesn''t plan to waste time here, and then he left here with Zao Yinv. However, shortly after they left, the smoke gradually dissipated, and a vague figure appeared in front of the public. Seeing that figure, people''s faces suddenly changed! Lu Li looked at them with a smile, and he had a sword in his hand. The attack just now did no harm to Luli! "This, how is this possible?" The man lost his voice and yelled, with an incredible color in his eyes! The power of this array is very powerful, even the master should not be able to survive! But Lu Li is a real person, standing in front of him. Lu Li, holding the sword in his hand, said calmly, "is this your array? Is that too bad? " "Don''t be proud! I want you to die this time! " He clenched his teeth again. But Lu Li also did not have the interest, in the thunder and lightning falls the instantaneous, a formidable white pitching roars but goes, in an instant cuts the thunder and lightning! At the same time, the sword light didn''t stop and fell on the array. Without any resistance, it cut the whole array to pieces! With the breaking of the array, all the people spit out blood, and their breath is weak. Chapter 1115 The faces of the people were pale, the corners of their mouths were red, and their frightened eyes fell on Lu Li. They can''t imagine that Lu Li is so powerful! Isn''t he an ordinary Chinese master? Are all the masters of China so terrible! "You, what are you going to do! We are members of the big island family. Kill us. Do you really want to live with the big island family? " See Lu Li''s seem to be really want to start, he became panic, warning Lu Li. Without stopping, Lu Li walked slowly towards them, disdaining to say: "never die? The big island family deserves to live with me. Are you looking down on me? "The family island is still overestimated." "And even if I don''t kill you, the big island family won''t let me go." Hearing Lu Li''s words, he quickly said: "no, no, I and I will explain the situation to the owner of my family. All the previous grievances can be written off! And you can also join our big island family. We can give you three times as much as the Qiutian family "Oh? Can you be the master? Will Oshima listen to you? " Lu Li sneered. He thought highly of himself. If Oshima Xiongwu wanted to speak so well, he would not have sent people all the time to find his own trouble. He will not easily compromise, but will be more crazy revenge himself. That person still plans to open a mouth, Lu Li put his hand on his hand directly, mutter a way: "don''t say, still let you know of tell me.". I''ll think about sparing your life. " Then the man felt a pair of invisible hands enter his brain, as if to take something away. Soon he knelt down on the ground with a silly face, laughing. Other people''s face suddenly changed when they saw his change! Just now, I was a normal person, and in a twinkling of an eye, I became a fool! It''s hard for them to accept. At this moment, will all people be afraid? Lu Li said with a faint smile: "don''t worry, you won''t be the same as him. Because you will die. " "You! You can''t do that! " "The big island family will never let you go. You will die miserably!" "Please spare me, I don''t want to die! It''s all the orders of the owner of the family. We have no injustice or hatred. Please let me go! " Listening to their voices, Lu Li didn''t hesitate at all. After a few seconds, these people were all dead. After solving them, Lu Li looked around. He had just felt the breath of tiandaoyou and tiandaoyou. But now it''s gone, obviously it''s gone. Lu Li knew that these two people were not simple. Two 18-year-old people came to this place and said they were tourists. Lu Li didn''t believe it. With some very simple things, it doesn''t look like tourism. They must have seen the scene just now. However, Lu Li didn''t care much about it, as long as they didn''t make themselves enemies. After all, he was also helped by the other party just now, and Lu Li was still unwilling to fight with them. Later, Lu Li and Akita Masao sent a message telling him what happened here, and then continued to walk toward Bayun mountain. ... Lu Li got some information from the memory of the man just now. Now these people only know that there are ten fists and swords in Bayun mountain, but they don''t find out where they are. Even they don''t know what ten fist sword looks like. This is good news for Lu Li, and his chances are even greater. Thinking of tiandaoyou just now, Lu Li decided to go to them again. Tiandaoyou just said so much about Baqi snake and Shiquan sword. Maybe she will know something. Tiandao superior people have left in their cars, while Luli can only take another road. It''s not good to take the bus at the foot of bayunshan. Suddenly Lu Li heard something in front of him. He jumped into the tree and flew to the other side. When he got there, Lu Li found that they were tiandaoyou, but now they are surrounded by the people of the big island family, and it''s hard to get away. He quietly hid in the dark and looked, not in a hurry. Lu Li wants to see their strength. When he was in the car just now, Lu Li thought that these two people were ordinary people, but gradually he found that they were still different, but there were some differences between them and the warriors of Daiwa. ... "we''re really just here to travel, and we don''t know what''s going on here. If we can''t get there, can''t we go? " Tian Daoyou pretends to be angry, and then he is ready to leave. But the people of the big island family didn''t plan to let them go so easily. One of the skinny men came out with a cold smile: "travel? Do you think we''re idiots? This kind of barren mountain is not suitable for tourism. What''s more, if it''s really tourism, you''ll bring too few things, won''t you "Do you care! What we bring is our freedom. " Tian Daoyou''s face became a little ugly, but he didn''t admit it immediately. Early Yi Nu you too stand up, he thinks this is a good opportunity to show!He stood in front of tiandaoyou and said angrily, "what do you want! Don''t be afraid, Xiaoyou. I can protect you! " Tiandaoyou is helpless and shakes his head. This guy is really bad. At this time, the previous person laughed again: "do you think we know nothing? I saw the talisman in your hand just now. Are you two Yin Yang masters? I''m afraid the purpose of coming here is the same as ours! " Hearing that their identities have been identified, Tian Daoyou''s face suddenly changes! At the moment, even Lu Li in the dark was surprised. He didn''t expect that these two men were Yin Yang masters. No wonder they always feel a little different. Yin Yang masters are similar to Chinese Taoism. They all use the power of incantations and are proficient in array. But if it''s close combat, it won''t work. Lu Li thought in his heart that maybe he could find the place of ten fists and swords through the two of them! Thinking of this, he decided to help these two people. Even if they were Yin Yang masters, they would be very passive. Then he turned into a dark shadow and approached quietly. In the eyes of the people of the Oshima family, joy spread out and said with a smile: "now you can have a chance. As long as you can help us find something, you can not only let it go, but also get a good reward." "Sorry, we''re not interested." Tiandaoyou refused without hesitation. Hearing tiandaoyou''s words, a fierce color flashed in their eyes and threatened: "if you don''t agree, don''t blame us for being rude! You don''t want to leave here today. Unless you help us, you will die in the mountain! " Tiandaoyou''s heart sank. It''s really troublesome. Chapter 1116 Tiandaoyou''s mind is spinning rapidly, thinking about how to get rid of this situation. Their Yin Yang masters have charms and arrays, but once they are close to them, they will be in trouble. After all, their strength is not as good as those of martial arts. But she didn''t plan to wait to die. She took out her charm and threatened, "if you force me, don''t blame us for being rude!" Seeing the charm in her hand, people didn''t do it easily. Staring at tiandaoyou with a dignified face. The spell of Yin Yang master is very powerful. They didn''t do it easily. Fortunately, there are many of them, and tiandaoyou has only two people, so they can''t resist each one of them. "Ha ha, why so angry? We just cooperate. If we really can''t get along with each other, there''s no need to do it. " At this time, another man came forward, obviously he was the boss of these people. Tiandaoyou stares at each other, takes a deep breath, and says: "we don''t want to fight with you, just let us leave. What you want to do is your freedom, and it has nothing to do with us. " "No problem, you can go. Let go of the road and let them go After the man finished, the others really made way, and didn''t mean to start. Tian Daoyou is secretly happy in her heart. She and Zao Yinv look at each other, and then they are ready to leave. At this time, the people of the Oshima family had been listening to them, and saw that they were a little lax, so they made a decisive move! The sudden scene surprised tiandaoyou and angrily denounced: "despicable!" "Ha ha ha, you are too young! Get them See those martial arts already close to the body, even if Tian Dao you take out the charm at the moment, it''s too late. The opponent''s fist has appeared in front of him, and he will hit her in the next second. Tian Daoyou is desperate and subconsciously closes his eyes. Just then, a muffled sound came from her ear. Tian Daoyou slowly opened his eyes and saw Lu Li appear in front of him. And that person has already flown out at the moment, even the huge tree behind body all block waist to break. "It''s you!" Tiandaoyou exclaimed, some can''t believe it. At that time, they saw with their own eyes that Lu Li was hit by thunder and lightning in the array. They thought he was dead, but they didn''t expect him to appear here unharmed. Did you escape from the array? Early second daughter also looked at Lu Li in consternation, fortunately tiandaoyou nothing, in the heart relieved. Looking at the sudden appearance of Lu Li, those people''s faces became a little ugly and said angrily, "who are you! How dare you meddle in the affairs of our big island family and seek death "Tut Tut, the big island family is really overbearing. Is Bayun mountain yours? Can''t we come? " Lu Li disdains to smile, their threat is useless for Lu Li. Early second daughter came to Lu Li''s side, looked at him, stunned: "you, how can you be here? How did you escape from the array without being hurt? " "Run away? After that, they killed me Hearing Lu Li''s words, they were even more shocked! Zao Yinv subconsciously thinks that Lu Li is talking big, but Lu Li is standing in front of him, and he thinks that Lu Li is not joking, but serious. At this time, the other party also heard their conversation, especially when they heard the array and so on. They felt uneasy and quickly asked, "what is the array you just said? Have you been to the house over there?" "Yes, and I met the big island family. But now they''re dead, too. " Lu Li grinned. Although he said it very easily, it made other people feel cold. The people they ambushed in that house, but in order to deal with the reinforcements of the Qiutian family, they were all killed by Luli now! Is he also sent by Akita family? Why is it so powerful?! "No way! Don''t lie to us here! How can you kill them by yourself? It''s just a way to escape. What a bunch of rubbish made you come here! " At this time, the boss here still didn''t want to believe Lu Li''s words. He didn''t think Lu Li could defeat all those people alone. The array there is very powerful! Lu Li shrugged and said, "if you don''t believe it, there''s no way. If you have any questions, go down and ask them. " "To die! Give it to me! Kill him Looking at each other, with anger and murderous. Lu Li asked them to step back, but he rushed directly. Lu Tianyou is more curious about his identity than others? Tiandaoyou doesn''t want to let Lu Li fight alone, and she feels that Lu Li has just had a big fight, and her body has not recovered. In order to be on the safe side, she and Zao Yinv also took out the charm to help Lu Li. The two men threw out the charm, and then made a mysterious seal in their hands. Then the spell turned into two people. Lu Li stares at them in surprise and doesn''t feel the slightest vitality.These two things, like puppets, don''t feel pain. But this power is not particularly powerful. Barely able to stop two people. "It seems to be useful. Some people expect them to do something else." Lu Li faintly smiles and moves like lightning in the crowd. Whoosh! Suddenly, a dark shadow shot away at Lu Li. The man''s fist was powerful, forming an air arc! One punch down, even the air is blasted! The force of terror fell on the land like a shell. "Death The man''s face was ferocious, and he roared at the top of his voice. Lu was not afraid. He stretched out his fist directly and collided with each other bravely. Before the man was happy, the smile on his face suddenly solidified, replaced by a touch of pain. "Ah He covered his hand with a shrill cry. Lu Li didn''t leave his hand, and then a palm fell on him. The whole person shot away like a shell, leaving a deep scratch on the ground. Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked! That person is all over at the moment the fainting of blood, the breath is weak to acme. They feel fear in their heart, this person is their strongest existence here, even he can''t stop Lu Li''s blow, let alone them! At the moment, all the people have no intention of fighting, just want to escape. However, tiandaoyou has been prepared for a long time. Her fingerprints change and a ray of light envelops the space. Those people''s eyes are full of despair, they find that they have been trapped in the array! This is the way of Yin Yang master! "It''s over." They saw Lu Li coming towards them, and their hearts were covered with the haze of fear. Chapter 1117 For these people, Lu Li did not stay. And they are just small characters, there is no need to ask. So Lu Li did not hesitate to kill them all. Seeing that these people are dead and not breathing, Tian Daoyou is relieved, looks at Lu Li and thanks: "thank you very much. I didn''t expect you to be so strong. Are you a Chinese warrior? " "I think so." Lu Li said ambiguously. At this time, Zao Yi''s eyes changed when she looked at Lu Li. At the beginning, he thought that Lu Li was just an ordinary person. She wanted to use some means to clean him up and give Lu Li some suffering. After seeing Lu Li''s strength, he felt lucky in his heart. Fortunately, I didn''t do it before, otherwise I would have been killed by Lu Li. Lu Li looked at them and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you two were Yin Yang masters. It seems that you came here for the sake of ten fists and swords." Hearing Lu Li''s words, Tian Daoyou and Tian Daoyou were awed in their hearts. Although Lu Li saved them, he didn''t know them very well. Now, seeing him asking about it, Zao Yi''s daughter hesitates whether she should say it or not. Tian Daoyou thought for a moment and said, "yes, we are really for the ten fists sword." "Xiaoyou..." tiandaoyou took a look at him and said, "there''s no need to hide at this time. Our identity has come here for an obvious purpose." Then she looked at Lu Li again and said, "but our purpose is not the same as theirs. We are here to reinforce the seal." "Blessing?" Lu Li frowned and repeated. Tiandao nodded and said, "yes, Shiquan sword is a seal sword, which seals Baqi snake. But the seal is not always strong. Especially during this period of time, we found that the seal of Shiquan sword was loose. " "It''s estimated that someone wanted to release Baqi snake, so it successfully revived. It would be very troublesome to let it out. So we have to do this, which is also the mission of our Yin Yang teachers! " Hearing Tian Daoyou''s words, Lu Li suddenly realized. So it is. No wonder they will come here. "It seems that our purpose is similar. I just want to prevent the sword from falling into the hands of the big island family. They are looking for the ten fist sword in order to liberate the big snake of Baqi. " Lu Li gave a faint smile. However, Zao Yi Nu didn''t completely believe Lu Li''s words. She snorted coldly and said, "who knows if what you said is true? In case you cheat us, you just want to use our strength to find ten fist sword? Xiaoyou, we don''t have to go with him. Let''s go by ourselves. " "No, Lu Li saved us just now." Tian Dao you Liu Mei frowns slightly, and is very dissatisfied with Zao Yi Nu''s words. As soon as the second daughter saw that their relationship was so good, she kept talking. Naturally, she was very upset. Seeing that tiandaoyou was still speaking for Lu Li, he was a little annoyed and said, "who knows what he means! Thank you very much for saving us just now. But we can do it by ourselves without the help of others. And he''s just a warrior. Does he understand the means of Yin Yang master? " "Since our purposes are the same, please deal with those people. We''ll take care of ten fists and swords." Lu Li didn''t want to argue with him, but listening to Zao Yi Nu''s words, Lu Li was very upset. I didn''t expect that this man had such a big hostility to himself. Is it because of her? Lu Li looked at Tian Daoyou beside his eyes, but he was helpless. Sure enough, he is still a child. Although he is a Yin Yang teacher, his mind is too naive. "Can you make sure you can find the ten fist sword safely? What if you meet these people again? Can you deal with them? And the people who come here this time are all elites of the big island family. I''m afraid you two can''t get there. " As soon as she heard this, her face stagnated. "OK, you don''t have to talk about it. We''ll go with Lu Li and work together." Tian Daoyou stood up. She could see from Lu Li''s eyes that this man was not a bad man. At least he didn''t speak just now. Early Yi female mouth skin wriggles, just about to speak, was a look in the eyes of heaven to stare back. In the end, we reached a consensus and went deeper into the mountain together. ... in the Oshima family, dashima Xiongwu is still waiting for the news of Bayun mountain. I was very happy to hear that I found the people of Qiutian family and killed them all. However, after such a long time, there is no news about their people, which makes Oshima feel uneasy. "Master!" At this time, a person ran in panic and knelt directly on the ground. When Oshima saw him, he immediately asked, "how''s it going? Any news? " "We just found out that two groups of people have died." That person kneels on the ground, the road of uneasiness. Hearing his reply, Oshima Xiongwu clenched his fist, gritted his teeth, and a look of ferocity appeared on his face.He''s been waiting here so long that his own people are dead?! Bang! Dashima smashed the table beside him and said angrily, "who did it?" "No, I don''t know. There''s no living. But listening to our eyes at the Akita home, it was a young man who went to eight Yunshan. Then I found out that all the people who were preparing to ambush were dead. " Young people? Big Island male military slightly after thinking, pupil suddenly shrink! Is it Lu Li! Thinking of Lu Li''s strength, he felt more and more likely. Dashima suddenly stood up and said in a deep voice, "take people to Bayun mountain with me! I must kill Lu Li myself this time! " "But we are all gone. Who will guard the big island family? In case the Akita family members... before he finished speaking, Oshima Xiongwu reached out and interrupted: "don''t worry, Akita family doesn''t have the courage, and we went there secretly, they won''t know. What''s more, as long as we can get rid of Luli and let Lord Baqi out, an Akita family can''t just be destroyed. " "Well, hurry to get ready. This time, we can''t let Luli run away again!" Dashima''s eyes flashed a fierce color. Since the first time I sent someone to Huaxia to find Lu Li, I have failed all the time. Many people in their big island family have died in Lu Li''s hands. He is full of hatred for Lu Li! Now Lu Li has gone to Bayun mountain, and he is still alone. It''s a good chance for him! It can not only solve the problem of Luli, but also release Baqi snake. It can kill two birds with one stone! Of course, dashima Xiongwu is very happy to see Lu Li''s desperate expression. As for Qiutian family, if they don''t appreciate it, they can be easily destroyed at that time! Before long, they had packed up and went to Bayun mountain. Chapter 1118 In Bayun mountain, Lu Li looks at the things in tiandaoyou''s hand and whispers. I have to say that they really have the means, and the cooperation with tiandaoyou is really good. If it''s him, I don''t know how long it will take to walk around here to find the ten fist sword. But tiandaoyou can find the location of Shiquan sword through some props. Lu Li is responsible for protecting both of them. Now that the two groups of people have been solved, I''m afraid that now things have been exposed, and the people of the Oshima family are also becoming alert. So Lu Li and others must find ten fists and swords as soon as possible, otherwise more people will come here. For the real strength of the big island family, Lu Li is not clear. Besides, tiandaoyou and tiandaoyou around him are not strong. If there is a real conflict, it will be very difficult for Lu Li to protect them and deal with the people of the big island family. "We''re almost there. We should be around here." Tiandaoyou looks at Zhou Zhong''s compass, with a happy look in his eyes. They have been walking for nearly three hours, and finally they are about to find ten fists. Lu Li nodded his head with satisfaction. He looked around and there was nothing different. It''s just a little late. I''m afraid it will be dark in about two hours. The crowd quickened their pace and found a place to have a rest. They went directly without worry. There must be various guardians in the place where ten fists and swords are located, so they need to make some preparations. Looking at the busy work of heaven''s superior, Lu Li sat on one side to have a rest. After thinking about it, Lu Li suddenly asked, "do you know where Baqi snake is sealed?" "Why did you ask that all of a sudden? I don''t want to destroy it directly, do I Tian Daoyou looks at Lu Li strangely. When she saw that Lu Li didn''t seem to be joking, the corners of her mouth twitched slightly. This man is serious! Early second daughter stood up at this time, sneer: "you are too arrogant, really think eight Qi big snake easy to deal with?" "It''s a legendary monster. Its strength is terrible! At that time, many people wanted to accept it, but in the end, those people died. In order to seal it, I don''t know how many means it took, and many talents died to successfully seal it. " Tiandao nodded and then explained: "our two families are the aristocratic families who master the seal technique. They have been paying attention to the movement of Shiquan sword." "But it''s not the way to seal all the time. Can''t it be destroyed directly?" Lu Li leaned aside and said carelessly. Tian Daoyou thought for a moment, then said in a deep voice: "you can''t say no, you can use Tian Cong Yun Jian. Ten fist sword is a seal sword. It can''t be cut. But tiancongyun can "Where was the cloud that day?" Lu Li immediately inquired. Tiandaoyou sighed and said, "in the tail of Baqi snake." "Well." Lu Li was a little speechless. In order to get tiancongyun, Baqi Snake must be released, but it does not necessarily take tiancongyun away from its tail. It can only continue to seal. It''s a dead cycle! "So we can only continue to seal." But she couldn''t do it. Late at night, Lu Li stood outside and looked around. Even though the array had been arranged around, Lu Li decided to stand guard for the sake of safety. ... after waking up the next day, Lu Li and others continued to walk in the direction of ten fists and swords. But this time, their luck was not so good. They soon found that there were a lot of people in front of them blocking the way. There are more people here, nearly twenty. But the strength of these people is average, many people still have guns in their hands. If you are an ordinary warrior, the gun must be useful. However, Lu Li has reached the golden age, so this kind of thing does not have much effect on him. Lu Li can completely release his spiritual power to form a barrier to protect himself. But tiandaoyou can''t do it. "We have to go. We have to do it." Tiandaoyou gritted his teeth. Yin Yang masters are not good at fighting, but they can use arrays and spells to deal with those people. Lu Li thought for a moment and said, "don''t move here. I''ll frighten them away." "It''s too dangerous!" Tiandaoyou urged Lu Li, there is no need to take such a risk. However, at this time, Lu Li had gone without fear. At the moment, the people of the big island family still talk and laugh, especially when they know that even the head of the family has brought people in person. Suddenly see Lu Li appear, face suddenly a change! They already know that many people have died, and the owner of the family also said to be careful of a young man named Lu Li! Now in this place, it must be Luli! "It''s time to perform meritorious service. As long as you kill him, you will be rewarded by the master of the family!" A burst of proud laughter suddenly came out of the crowd, and everyone''s eyes were staring at Lu Li, and they all wanted to solve Lu Li''s problem. However, they also remember Lu Li''s strength. Instead of direct action, they aimed the black muzzle at Lu Li.After all, no matter how skillful you are, you are afraid of kitchen knives! Bang bang! All of a sudden, everyone shot decisively, and the bullet instantly penetrated Luli''s body. The people laughed happily, but soon the laughter stopped. I saw Lu Li''s body in the eyes of the people surprised to become illusory, gradually disappeared. A dark shadow as fast as lightning, in an instant will appear in front of them, eyes across a touch of cold, palpitating! They were surprised. They didn''t expect that the speed of Luli was so fast. They started ahead of time to avoid all the bullets. Now it''s impossible to use a gun at such a close distance. They give up their guns one after another and take out a dagger from their waist to fight against Luli! The sharp blade stabbed at the key of Lu Li. Lu Li didn''t panic at all, and his body was as light as the wind. Lu Li stepped back, leaning slightly to avoid the dagger. At the same time, he locked each other''s hand and twisted it violently to break their arms! "Ah The shrill scream rang out. Lu Li grabbed the dagger with his backhand and kicked the man away. The whole people reap their lives like death. Seeing such fierce separation, many people are enveloped in fear. They gradually lost their fighting spirit and did not dare to fight again. In the twinkling of an eye, several people died in the hands of Lu Li. The rest of them did not dare to fight and fled in a hurry. See them leave, Lu Li did not go to chase, then let tiandaoyou they hurry to come, leave here. "Just let them go, and more people will come soon." Tiandaoyou said worried. Lu Li shook his head and said, "no matter what, people will know. We can only find ten fists as soon as possible." After that, the three continued to walk towards the depth of the mountain forest, and the position of the ten fist sword was getting closer and closer. Chapter 1119 When you see the cave in front of you, tiandaoyou''s face looks happy. Ten fists and swords are in it! Just before he went in, Lu Li had a little dignified in his eyes. He always felt that there was some danger in it. Anyway, he had to be careful. The ten fists sword can be kept in it all the time and nothing happened, which means that it must be not simple! "Are you afraid? Don''t worry if you have us. I''ll show you the power of our Yin Yang master later! " Early second daughter sees Lu Li complexion dignified, in the heart proud rises. Just now, Lu Li''s performance was praised by tiandaoyou. Zaoyi girl was very uncomfortable listening. But those are not what he is good at, so he can''t say anything. But now is not the same, and so on his blessing of the seal, it will certainly let tiandaoyou look at it with new eyes! After all, they came here to seal, not to kill. Entering the cave, tiandaoyou takes out the prepared flashlight. Lu Li diffused his spiritual consciousness and carefully examined the situation around him. He didn''t dare to be careless. After walking for a while, Lu Li found that the cave was surprisingly deep. They walked for a long time without reaching the end. If it wasn''t for the lighting, he even thought he was standing still. "Wait, there are several roads ahead. Which one shall we take?" Looking at the fork in front of him, tiandaoyou took out his compass. She found that all these roads were accessible, but she didn''t know what to meet. For the unknown is the most dangerous thing, Lu Li thought for a moment and then casually chose a road, in any case, which can go to. "Why is it so far away? How long will it take to get there?" As early as the second daughter has some impatience, began to complain. Entering the cave, this kind of environment makes his heart become depressed. Tian Dao you gave him a look and said, "it''s still early. Let''s go with less nonsense." Early second daughter sighed a, continue to follow behind. Suddenly, there was a strange sound in front of them, which made them nervous. They stop and stare at the darkness. Then a figure in armor appeared in front of them. When the flashlight was shining on it, I found that the man was already white bone! "Break into the forbidden area without permission, death!" The white bone has a long mouth, and a sharp and harsh sound comes from its mouth. Lu Li and others face slightly changed, the skeleton actually spoke! They soon realized that this should be to prevent the ten fist sword from being stolen, so Lu Li whispered to tiandaoyou: "don''t you mean your family is blessed? How can we tell it that we are not malicious? " "Well, in fact, there has been no one in our family for a long time, and a lot of information has been interrupted. So I don''t know. " Tiandaoyou embarrassed are embarrassed to look up, voice fine as mosquitoes. After hearing this, Lu Li''s face turned black. Isn''t it a pitfall! Are you crazy to come here without knowing anything? However, tiandaoyou still stood up and yelled to the skeleton: "we are not bad guys, we want to reinforce the seal of Shiquan sword! Please let us pass? " "Break into the forbidden area without permission, death!" See it did not mean the slightest concession, is still in front of them, do not let them past. Early second daughter in the heart some come to angry, angry way: "this kind of thing has no brain, say impassable, directly hit past!" "Well, all right. If you leave, we will help you Lu Li nodded, then rushed directly to the skeleton. The latter saw Lu Li''s hand and didn''t retreat. He decisively pulled out his sword and chopped it at Lu Li! Feeling the strength of the other side, Lu Li was a little surprised. Although only bones are left in this skull, its strength is still there. I''m afraid its strength is equivalent to the quintessence of the golden elixir. This kind of strength is not weak, but it''s not enough for Lu Li. Lu Li also takes out his sword, and the sound of Jinge''s collision is constantly ringing. When the two swords touch, sparks are flying. "So strong!" Lu Li felt a little surprised in his eyes. It is reasonable to say that people''s strength should be weakened after death, and there is no way to exert all their strength before birth. But the power of the skeleton is still strong. They can even use various means, unlike those puppets who only use brute force. At this time, tiandaoyou and they are not idle. They quickly arrange the array. At the same time, throw the charm in your hand to the skeleton and make a seal with both hands. I saw that a few Charms suddenly flew to the skeleton, and finally pasted on its body. No matter how the other party struggles, those charms are hard to get down. Poof! All of a sudden, there was a thunder burst on the charm, and the terrible power of thunder and lightning was eroding the skeleton''s body. Even if there are only skeletons left, lightning still makes it slow. At this time, the second daughter had already made a move, and the array appeared at the foot of the skeleton. Countless rays of light come out and entangle the skeleton. No matter how the other party struggles, they can''t get rid of it."Seal!" With a murmur, the power on the golden light suddenly increased a lot, making the skeleton feel very painful and constantly struggle and roar. However, all this was in vain. In the end, she took out a scroll of paintings. The golden light with the skeleton fell directly on the painting and was sealed. After the skeleton was sealed successfully, Zao Yi girl looked at Lu Li with an air, and her mouth turned up. However, Lu Li didn''t notice his manner. He was just surprised by their methods. They are very good at sealing, but they need to be arranged in advance. At this time, there were more skeletons on the painting, which was obviously just sealed. "That''s good." Tian Daoyou shook his head and said: "it''s thanks to you to attract its attention, so we can get it so easily. Although the seal technique is powerful, it needs to prepare something and takes a long time to start. " "If it happens again later, I''ll go to attract their attention. You can push the seal behind." Lu Li faintly smiles and puts the sword away. Tiandao nodded and continued to walk forward. From the beginning to the end, no one left early second daughter, let the latter face hoodwinked stand in place. "Hello! Don''t ignore me! I just did my part, OK? " Morning girl b yelled and ran towards them quickly. Lu Xiongwu told the people on the other side that he had been driven away. Dashima Xiongwu was furious and quickly brought people to that place. Seeing the trace on the ground, he traced all the way to the cave. "Luli, they must be here, and there must be ten fists and swords here!" Dashima Xiongwu was very happy. This time, it was Lu Li who helped him. They brought him to the cave, and then he took people to rush into the cave. Chapter 1120 Not long after entering the cave, dashima Xiongwu met the same problem as Lu Li. There are several roads here. I don''t know which one to choose for a while. But fortunately, there are more people here, even if divided into several waves, it is more than enough! After Oshima separated the people, he sent a group of people on each road to let them remember which road they were going. As soon as there is a problem, inform other people to get there. Anyway, we must solve the problem of Luli this time! After the account, he still felt insecure. After thinking for a moment, he said, "don''t act rashly when you find Lu leaving them. Just inform us, and then follow quietly." "Don''t you do it?" Other people slightly a Leng, subconsciously asked. Oshima stares at him and asks, "are you sure you''ve hit Luli?" The man''s breath stopped when he heard that. He''s not sure. Dashima Xiongwu snorted coldly and said, "we not only need to solve the problem of Luli, but also need to get ten fists and swords. Now that they have come in ahead of time, let Lu Li and these people go to the front to explore the way for us. " "Ha ha, it''s certainly not that simple, there are a lot of dangers. We just need to follow him. When we find the ten fisted sword, we will work together to get rid of him! " After hearing this, they were very happy and agreed again and again. After the explanation, they immediately chased the road they chose. ... at this time, Lu Li and others did not know that Oshima Xiongwu had come to the cave and chased them. He is too lazy to think so much now. Others are afraid of the big island family, but he is not afraid. So even if the other side really chases them, Lu Li is sure to solve them. Now the most important thing is ten fists and swords. After solving the skeleton, they continue to go deep. However, after walking for a while, I still didn''t find anything. "This cave is really deep. It''s not easy to get ten fists and swords." Make complaints about the surrounding area, Tucao road. Tian Daoyou said with a faint smile: "of course, it''s a magic weapon. And it''s also sealed with a big snake. If it''s so easy for people to find it, it''s a problem. " Listen to them two people while walking chat, early second daughter in the heart is very unhappy. I''m just like an outsider. It''s really unnecessary here. He also wanted to join in, but unfortunately he didn''t have a chance at all. "Damn Luli, find Shiquan sword and separate it from him!" Early second daughter in the heart murmurs, afterward he suddenly feels some is not right. Early second daughter looked around, found that this place seems to have come, very familiar. Then, early in the morning, she quickly caught up with them and said, "have you found this place familiar to you? It seems that we have passed it all over?" "Indeed." Lu Li nodded. He and Tian Daoyou also found this just now. But they didn''t find a solution for a while, so they continued to walk, hoping to find something. Now they are probably trapped in a enchanted array. If they want to leave here, they must break this array! Tiandaoyou put down his bag and took out his things. "Help." Hearing tiandaoyou''s words, Zaoyi girl knew her chance had come! They began to decorate all kinds of magic weapons, while Lu Li stood by and waited quietly. After waiting for a while, tiandaoyou opened his eyes again, and a fluster flashed across his face. Because they didn''t find the key of the array at all. If they couldn''t find the center, they couldn''t leave! At this time, even Zao Yi''s daughter is in a panic. This place is too far from the mark! "Maybe it''s not an array." Lu Li suddenly said a word, let two people immediately stunned. Zao Yi Nu didn''t believe it. She shook her head and said, "what else can it be if it''s not an array? Only the array can keep us from going out. " "Not necessarily. Maybe it''s magic and seal! Ten fisted sword is a seal sword, so it''s not surprising if the seal technique is used here. We may be sealed in some space. " Hearing Lu Li''s words, tiandaoyou''s eyes are bright! Yes, it''s possible! Thinking of this, she began to search in other ways. As time goes by, the light in tiandaoyou''s hand suddenly shoots at a void! Seeing this scene, tiandaoyou suddenly yelled: "break it!" Lu Li did not hesitate, a sword fell on the light! The next second, the world around you starts to collapse. In the twinkling of an eye, the three came out of the seal. Tiandaoyou is still in fear at this time. I didn''t expect that they were caught in the seal art unconsciously. It''s impossible to prevent! If they don''t find that it''s seal art, I''m afraid they don''t know how long it will take to come out.. "I didn''t expect that you could come out of the seal art. I''ll let you go now, or I''ll go one step further and die!"All of a sudden, a voice with a chill came. With a chill in their hearts, they quickly searched for the owner of the voice. I saw an illusory figure appear in front of them, it is a woman''s appearance, the eyes make people feel uncomfortable. "Who are you?" Tian Daoyou gave a cold hum and said. The other side is still expressionless, indifferent way: "ten boxing sword guardian. Now get out of here, and I promise you''ll be OK. " "We are here to reinforce the seal of Shiquan sword, so we can''t go! Now many people come here just to take away the ten fist sword and unseal Baqi snake! " Tiandaoyou will come to the purpose and present situation are truthfully tell each other. However, the man didn''t pay attention and said coldly: "the seal of Shiquan sword is very firm. You don''t need it at all. Besides, what can you do? There''s only one dead end to it "If you have to stop us, we are not welcome!" Tian Daoyou''s eyes droop slightly. Although he doesn''t want to, there''s no other way to do it now. He has to break through! As soon as she saw each other, she said with disdain, "I''d like to see what she can do. Now she looks like a spirit body, right? We Yin Yang masters are good at dealing with spirit bodies The man frowned slightly when he heard Zao Yi''s words. The next second, with a wave of her sleeve robe, the ground under Lu Li''s feet suddenly burst open, and the three fell straight down! Lu Li''s face suddenly changed. He immediately grabbed Tian Daoyou and wanted to fly up in the air. However, it seems that there is a pair of hands holding them under the body, and the strong suction forcefully pulls all three people into it. The woman indifferently watched them disappear in the dark, whispering. "Let me see how you can reinforce the seal. If you don''t have enough strength, you will die." Chapter 1121 When Lu Li opened his eyes again, he found himself in a strange place. He shook hands and found that he seemed to be holding something. Lu Li looked to the side and saw that tiandaoyou was also by his side. Think of at that time oneself stretch out a hand to grasp a day way excellent to want to take her to fly up, the result is still dragged to the bottom. But at the moment, as soon as the second daughter had disappeared, Lu Li scattered her spiritual knowledge, but still didn''t find it. And Lu Li found that his spiritual consciousness was limited! "Is it transmitted to other places?" Lu Li ponders for a moment, then doesn''t think about it any more, and is ready to wake up Tian Daoyou to see if she can find Zao Yinv. Soon tiandaoyou slowly opened her eyes, and Luli told her the situation here. Tian Daoyou quickly took out a fu from the bag. Seeing that the Fu was still there, he was relieved and said, "it''s OK. He''s still alive. This rune is made of blood essence. If a person dies, the rune will disappear. " When they learned that there was nothing wrong with the girl, they had no worries. Anyway, that guy has no ability, just like a burden. If you''re not here, you''ll feel more relaxed. "Let''s not waste our time. Now that we have fallen here, is there any way to continue to find the ten fist sword?" Lu Li asked. Tian Daoyou holds the compass in his hand, and he is surprised to see that the pointer is still pointing to the front, and this time his reaction is more violent than before. Are they closer? The woman just sent them here on purpose, in order to let them find the ten fist sword as soon as possible? Tiandaoyou doesn''t believe that the other party is really so kind. However, there is no problem with the compass''s reaction now. He said calmly, "if you go straight along this side, you can find the ten fisted sword. It''s just that it can be very dangerous. It''s no good that that woman brought us here. " "In that case, let''s go. It''s all here. Why don''t you go and have a look? " Lu Li didn''t care. Even if there was danger, he didn''t meet any danger. They did not walk long before they found a river blocking their way. As soon as tiandaoyou was about to speak, he heard something coming from the other side, as if someone had come. She looked happy and thought she was Zao Yi''s daughter. However, when you see each other, the smile on your face instantly solidified. Lu Li''s brow was locked, and he immediately blocked tiandaoyou behind him. He had guessed that these people must be from the big island family, and it was obvious that the other party had already come in. "You, you are Luli!" With the help of Lu Guang''s smile, the leader suddenly saw clearly. I didn''t expect that I would meet Lu Li here. God gave me a chance to make contributions! Although Oshima Xiongwu has already said that he doesn''t need to attack Lu Li directly. He just needs to inform others when he finds it, and then follow him quietly. But now can not help him, after all, suddenly meet, or some people caught off guard. "Ha ha ha, it depends on where you are going! There are people from our big island family all over the place. You''re dead! " That person is proud of smile, the corner of the mouth raises a touch of sarcastic radian. Tiandaoyou hides behind Lu Li and sees many people in front of her, and even she can feel the strong breath of the person in front of her. Now Zao Yi''s daughter is not around to help, but if she''s alone, it''s hard for her to exert more powerful seal technique and other means. "What to do?" She looked at Lu Li anxiously and put her hope on Lu Li. Lu Li is still a calm look, even if he also found that the strength of this person is not simple, but still according to no panic. He comforted tiandaoyou in a low voice and said calmly, "don''t worry, don''t worry." "I''ll help you with spells and arrays, but now I''m the only one with limited ability." Lu Li nodded and said, "it''s enough for you to protect yourself with these. Don''t worry about me. Later, you try to cross the river first, and I''ll stop them. " Tiandaoyou listen, instinctively want to refuse. But after seeing Lu Li''s serious expression, he swallowed the words and nodded his head. "Who are you? Is Oshima here, too? " Lu Li looked directly at the man in front of him and said calmly. The man laughed with pride: "of course! Our master has brought all the strong men here this time, in order to take away ten fists and swords and get rid of you at the same time! " "If you can be so valued by our big island family, you will definitely die today. I''ve offended the people of our big island family, and no one has ever been able to live! " Lu Li stood with a negative hand, his mouth turned up and raised a sarcastic radian: "it''s up to you? I really didn''t pay attention to it. " "Well, arrogant fellow! Do you know who I am? My name is big island male too, but second only to the master of the strong! It''s bad luck for you to meet me today. I''ll let you know my strength in a moment. " Big Island male too grim smile way, eyes full of disdain to Lu Li.Even others are sneering at this moment. They are very clear about the strength of Oshima, and they are the real strongmen of the Oshima family. Compared with those people before, they are very different! Even the head of the family said that the future achievements of dashima would never be worse than that of him. In a few years, I''m afraid she will be the real strongest of the dashima family! So everyone believed that as long as he came out, Lu Li was vulnerable! "This bastard has killed a lot of us. This time, we can finally get revenge!" "Hateful Chinese people dare to come to our place to have a wild life. We must let him know our strength!" "Yes, we will go to China again after we have eight snakes. We must win this time!" People began to ridicule Lu Li, and even directly attacked the whole Chinese nation. After all, when they were strong, they still lost to Huaxia, which made many people in Daiwa very unhappy. And they are not willing to admit it, and even the Chinese people are still full of disdain and disdain. I feel that they are vulnerable, just with the help of others. So now seeing Lu Li kill so many people in their big island family, I''m very upset! I wish I could kill Lu Li! Lu Li sneered, took out the sword without hesitation and said, "let me see what you have. I hope you don''t let me down too much." Then he waved to Tian Daoyou and motioned her to leave first. When he saw tiandaoyou running towards the river, dashima said with a gloomy face: "go and catch that woman for me!" Puff! But just as they were about to start, Lu Li''s sword fell down, leaving a deep scar in front of them. Moring''s voice came into their ears. "Your opponent is me. Can the people of the big island family only bully women?" Chapter 1122 Lu Li''s sarcasm instantly angered Oshima! He was despised by Lu Li, which made him angry! As early as when he was at the home of dashima, he heard about Luli. All the things they sent were solved by Luli alone. If it wasn''t for Lu Li''s sudden arrival in Daiwa, he would be the next one to go to China. Oshima has been planning to fight with Lu Li for a long time. He wants to try his means. But he was not dazed by the anger, sneered: "it''s necessary to catch her. Is this woman a Yin Yang teacher? With her, we can find the ten fist sword more easily. So don''t worry, I won''t hurt her. " "And I''m going to beat you aboveboard to let you know that the people of our country are better than you Chinese people!" As soon as the voice of Oshima Hsiung Tai fell, he stepped out, leaving a deep footprint on the ground. Just like a fierce tiger, he sent out a fierce and frightening breath and rushed to Luli. Dashima changed her hands into claws, as if the real beast''s claws were tearing apart Luli! Lu Li felt the danger and his eyes narrowed slightly. I have to say that this dashima still has some skills. Take a step back and lean back. Oshima''s claws fell against his clothes. Avoiding his attack, Lu Li''s wrist trembled, and his sharp sword burst out, stabbing Oshima too hard! Lu Dao Xiong''s hands were too scared to resist. When the two claws touched the sword, the sound of Jinge sounded, which surprised Lu Li. But it''s too early to be cut off! Facing Oshima, Lu Li''s heart became dignified. The strength that he showed is not very comparable to that of Mahatma! This strength is not weak even in China! "No wonder they are so arrogant. They really have some strength. But unfortunately, I will die here today. " Lu Li said indifferently, the words seemed to have decided his life and death. Dashima suddenly became angry. For so many years, no one has ever been able to beat himself, let alone despise him! However, Lu Li despised him so much, which was a shame to him! "You''ll soon regret saying that!" Oshima too violent drink, claws seem to have air flow, forming an air arc. Hands seem to tear the air, only to see a few waves in the air to land from the fall! It contains a very strong power, enough to tear a person up easily! Lu Li looked at the boulder beside him and clapped it with a backhand to Oshima! I saw that the air wave instantly tore the boulder, and the cut was as smooth as a mirror. At the moment when the stone split, Lu Li had already rushed to dashima Xiongtai, and his sword light was flashing and fierce. Everyone looked at Lu Li, who was fighting with dashima Xiongtai, with a trace of shock in their eyes. Although they have been listening to things about Lu Li, they have never really seen him do it. Now they are shocked to see that Lu Li is able to draw with dashima. It''s hard for them to win! After all, this is the number two member of the Oshima family, second only to Oshima Xiongwu. However, they soon recovered, and their eyes fell on tiandaoyou. Lu Tianyou just gave them the first chance to rush away from her. "Don''t let her run, get her!" Hearing the commotion behind him, Tian Daoyou turns around and sees those people running towards him with a grim smile. Tian Daoyou clenched his silver teeth and immediately took out several Charms from his arms and threw them on the ground regularly. Naturally, those people are not clear about her means. They rush into it without taboo. Tiandaoyou is happy in his eyes, and his fingerprints are changeable. All of a sudden, there was a sudden explosion in that area. The huge air wave swallowed those people instantly, and the scream continued. They were so surprised that they stepped back and did not dare to break in. "Damn it! These spells will explode Although the charm will continue to push their face to move, as long as the curse left on their face is hard to see! The power of these charms to explode together is not small. Although they will not be completely destroyed, no one is willing to sacrifice themselves to explore the way for others. Seeing that they were shocked, tiandaoyou ran to the river. However, she was immediately baffled and couldn''t get by. There is no place to pass around, and it is impossible to build a boat to pass by. "Ha ha! Can''t cross the river? I''d better be honest and get rid of these charms! You can''t escape. After that Luli is solved, you are the next one At this time, the sarcasm of those people came from behind again. Tiandaoyou was not happy with his brow, and there was a chill in his eyes.Although it''s hard to get by now, the good thing is that there''s a charm to frighten her, and the other party doesn''t dare to fight her directly. In order to be on the safe side, tiandaoyou arranges an array in front of them. As long as they break in, they must be either dead or injured! No matter what, I must not make them better. I must help Lu Li contain these people. "Well, it''s just some charms, which makes you afraid. Look at me!" Just at this time, a man with a thick and crazy figure stood up, gasped and snorted: "the power of this detonator can''t hurt me!" With that, he went up directly, and tiandaoyou immediately detonated all the charms. When the spell broke out, a wave of air suddenly roared. The man was engulfed by dust and smoke, and everyone was staring at the place, trying to see how he was now. "This detonator, that''s all!" Hearing this voice of disdain, Tian Daoyou''s face suddenly changed. The man walked out slowly from the dust, with a sarcastic radian on his face. His clothes had been blown out, revealing his strong body. Tiandaoyou found that there was a black thing on his chest, which looked very solid. It''s this thing that blocks the explosive impact of the detonator. "Ha ha ha! This is the armor embedded in my flesh and blood since I was a child. It''s impossible to hurt me! Next you''re dead! " He said with a grim smile, and led the man to tiandaoyou. Dashima also noticed the situation of tiandaoyou and sneered: "that chick will be caught soon, and you will be solved by me!" Hearing his words, Lu Li''s eyes drooped slightly and his voice was deep. "You look down on me too much. Do you really think you can do anything with your strength? Just now, I just wanted to see what''s great about the people of your big island family. Now I''ve seen it, and I''m quite disappointed. " Chapter 1123 For Lu Li''s words, Oshima is too sniffy. In his opinion, although Lu Li''s strength is good, it is almost the same as himself at most. It''s impossible to beat yourself. The best result is to lose both sides! And there are other people in his hands, so the final winner must be himself! "When you die, you talk like that! If you have any skills, show them Oshima gave a big laugh and was not afraid at all. Lu Li''s eyes droop slightly, the next second speed suddenly increases! Such a terrible speed made Oshima''s face suddenly changed. For a moment, he didn''t react. Why did Luli''s speed increase so much! Dang! In a flash, Lu Li had already appeared in front of his eyes, the sword in his hand chopped off the neck of dashima. The sharp sword is emitting cold light, and Oshima only feels the breath of death approaching her. He used his arms to block it in a hurry. The huge force made him stand unsteadily. Even his hands were shaking and painful. But Lu Li still did not cut him. Looking at the white marks on his arms, Lu Li''s eyes narrowed slightly. He knows something about this kind of Kung Fu. It should be a kind of Chinese Kung Fu. I just didn''t expect that Oshima Xiongtai would also be able to do it, and he had practiced so much. In fact, his strength is not too strong, but his strength is really annoying and hard to crack. Seeing that Lu Li had nothing to do with himself, Oshima laughed and said, "Lu Li, you can''t kill me! Although your speed is very fast, you can''t cut me After that, he did not forget to show off his skills and said with pride: "I have been longing for Chinese Kung Fu since I was very young. By chance, what I practice is a kind of Chinese magic skill! I''ve trained all my strength and strength "Cut, just a layer of tortoise shell, really think I can''t hurt you?" Lu Li sneered. He never believed that there was any real King Kong that was not bad, but that his strength was not enough. In the face of real power, everything is futile! Moreover, even if Oshima reaches the peak of his training, he can''t be really good at Vajra. All martial arts have weaknesses, and this is no exception. Lu Li''s body turned into a wisp of light smoke and appeared behind dashima. At the same time, his sword is very fast, stabbing the whole body of dashima. Every time is to push the power to the extreme. His purpose is to find the weakness of Oshima! But dashima did not know it at all. He thought that Lu Li was just incompetent and furious, and he was even more careless. He just condenses all his strength in his body, and his clothes explode directly! Showing the bronze skin. The muscles on the body are even more terrifying, like real steel. Lu Li''s sword fell on it and made a golden sound. It could only leave a lot of white marks on his skin, but it was hard to stab. However, Lu Li is not in a hurry, still relying on the speed advantage of continuous shot. Soon, Lu Li found that although Oshima just did not move, several times he noticed Lu Li''s action and would block it. "That place is Shenque!" Lu Li''s eyes flashed a touch of joy, he still found his flaws! Sure enough, the so-called King Kong is neither bad nor invincible. There are still weaknesses. Lu Li sneers, and every time after that, he deliberately avoids Shenque, in order to let Oshima be too careless and think that he has not found his weakness. If we attack his Shenque right now, it will be even more difficult for us to succeed. Seeing Lu Li''s disorganized attack, dashima laughed wildly: "ha ha ha! Lu Li, it seems that you really can''t help it. I''m too lazy to tangle with you. Let me solve you with one blow! " Dashima found that Lu Li became very impatient, and his speed became a little slow, revealing his flaws. He burst out laughing and shot! There is a light twinkle on the double fist, which contains the power of terror! He is to use this fist to tell Lu Li that he is not only strong, but also powerful! However, he didn''t know that everything was calculated by Lu Li. Seeing that he rushed to himself, Lu Li was secretly happy. I''m hooked! Lu Li is still not exposed, pretending to be angry and rushing to Oshima. At the moment when he was about to be hit by Oshima, Lu Li suddenly turned over strangely and kicked Oshima''s wrist with his right foot, which made his attack deviate. "What Oshima did not expect that Luli would suddenly accelerate at this time, and cleverly block his attack. At this time, a cold light flashed in Lu Li''s eyes. His sword is very fast, big island male too feel in front of a flash, haven''t had time to react, that sword then stabbed into his God que. Puff! He spat out blood and screamed."No! How dare you Lu Li sneered and said, "blame yourself for your arrogance." Then he kicked Nakajima, the whole person flew out directly, and rolled several circles on the ground in confusion. The sudden scene surprised everyone, and they quickly looked at Lu Li. When I saw the big island lying on the ground covered with blood, there was a color of horror in my eyes! This is not the same as what they think. How come the man lying on the ground is Oshima! "You, you broke my body! Why do you find out! " Regardless of the pain of his body, Oshima struggled to stand up from the ground, covered his abdomen with his big hand, and the blood flowed out constantly. He was puzzled. He never told anyone about this weakness. Why did Lu Li know it! Can he just find out in the fight? Lu Li walked slowly towards him, playing with the taste: "you are too arrogant, and you told me your weakness." "Cut the crap. I don''t have time to linger with you here. I''d better take you on the road." Seeing that Lu Li really wanted to kill himself, his face suddenly changed and he begged for mercy in horror: "don''t, don''t kill me! As long as you let me go, I will persuade the owner to let you go! In fact, we really have no deep hatred, everything is misunderstanding! " "Misunderstanding? Before you went to China to try to move my family is also a misunderstanding? Ha ha, this kind of words still don''t say, go to hell Lu Li is too lazy to talk to him. He will cut off his head with one sword! See big island male too really dead, the rest of the people immediately flustered up. Their strength is much worse than that of Oshima yokotake. With a few of them, they can''t be the opponents of Luli. The next second, people don''t want to fight tiandaoyou and Luli any more. They run away one after another for fear that they will be killed by Luli if they run slowly! Chapter 1124 Just in the twinkling of an eye, more than a dozen people were lost. When Lu Li saw them leave, he did not decide to pursue them. Anyway, the strength of those people is not so good. He doesn''t want to waste time on them. Now he has to find the ten fists and swords as soon as possible. Tiandaoyou saw that after Lu Li came to solve the problem, he had a happy look in his eyes and said: "you killed him. How powerful!" "Fortunately, I found his weakness, otherwise it would be very troublesome to beat him thoroughly. But fortunately, he has been killed, and the next threat is only Oshima Xiongwu. " Lu Li light for a while, said with indifference. However, Lu Li still thinks that Oshima is too troublesome. If he and Oshima join hands, it will be more difficult for him to defeat them. You know, Oshima is only the second in Oshima''s family, and there is Oshima on top of him. So his strength is more powerful. But how can Lu Li be afraid? As long as he sees him, he will become a ghost under the sword! "How do we get there? Not even a boat. " Tiandaoyou looks at the river in front of him, but he has no choice. Do you want to swim? I still have a piece of clothes, but there is no place to hide around here. Do you want to change clothes in front of Lu Li? At the thought of that scene, Tian Daoyou''s cheeks were red, and he was very angry. I''m so ashamed! Lu Li just glanced faintly and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll take you there." "How do you get there?" Tiandaoyou is slightly stunned. The next second, he sees Lu Li reaching over and ready to hold himself. She was startled, quickly backed back, vigilant way: "what are you going to do!" "Well, why are you so excited? I can fly you by Lu Libai gives her a look. What does this man think? Do he think he will do something wrong to her? Tiandaoyou, embarrassed, would like to drill into the ground. Then she looked at Lu Li and said, "can you fly?" "I''m a Chinese cultivator. Now I can fly. Although it can''t fly all the time, it''s OK to cross this kind of river. " Hearing Lu Li''s words, she had a brilliant appearance in her eyes. Can Chinese practitioners fly? The Yin Yang masters of Daiwa can also fly to a certain extent, but they need the spirit of type. What''s more, it depends on the strength of Yin Yang division. At least now tiandaoyou and zaoyinv are impossible to fly past. Knowing that Lu Li would not have bad thoughts, she would not move. Just being held in the arms of a strange man, tiandaoyou still feels shy. Her face is slightly low, close to Lu Li''s chest, so as not to let Lu Li see. At the moment, tiandaoyou only feels that his heart is beating very fast. Lu Li didn''t notice her situation and flew directly with Tian Daoyou. After landing, tiandaoyou quickly left Lu Li''s arms. She quickly took out the compass to check the position, to hide her embarrassment. Tian Dao You Yu Guang glanced at Lu Li and found that he didn''t seem to care. He still didn''t care. He was a little annoyed. Don''t you have charm! Pooh, Pooh! Tiandaoyou, what are you thinking! She quickly shook her head, no longer thinking about the mess, looking at the compass. Soon Tiandao youmian was happy, they were closer to Shiquan sword! "Let''s go, we''ll be here soon!" At the moment, Tian Daoyou is in a good mood, forgetting the previous embarrassment, and taking Lu Li to walk towards the ten fist sword. ... on the other hand, Zaoyi''s daughter Youtai has also awakened. When he woke up, he found himself alone. Lu Li and his wife had already disappeared. You Tai''s heart is shocked! He quickly took out tiandaoyou''s Benming Fu and found it intact. He was relieved. At least it shows that tiandaoyou is still alive. As for Lu Li, he is too lazy to manage. It doesn''t matter if he dies. "They won''t be together, will they?" Suddenly think of this, you too facial expression becomes more ugly. How can they be together by themselves?! Then you too quickly stand up, ready to find two people. If they are finished, they will be in trouble! But soon you found an important problem. She didn''t know where the two men were. "Forget it, you''d better look for the ten fisted sword." You too helpless to say, now ten boxing sword is the most important. And if you can take the lead to find ten fists sword, you believe tiandaoyou will look at you with new eyes! Maybe Tiandao Youyi is happy and agrees to be with him! Think of these, you too can''t help laughing. Then you Tai began to look for the whereabouts of Shiquan sword. Looking at the compass reaction more and more intense, you too heart secretly happy, it seems that he is about to find! "Well? Is there a voice? "Suddenly you is too tiny a Leng, hear not far away have footstep sound, his in the heart secretly happy. It must be tiandaoyou. They''re here! You too subconsciously think is tiandaoyou, after all, she is also in this direction, natural is for ten boxing sword. And he remembers that there were only three of them who just came in, so he didn''t think much about it. You too quickly ran past, ready to see tiandaoyou, see if she is really with Luli together. In any case, they must not be left alone! "Xiaoyou, I finally saw you..." before you finished speaking, the smile on your face suddenly solidified. He turned the corner and met with Oshima Xiongwu and others, and both sides were stunned. What the hell?! "Cough, I''m sorry. I''ve got the wrong person." You too dry smile, the next second to run! He still remembers the people he met outside before. They must be a group in front of him! If he is caught, the end will be very miserable, you too can not want to die. Dashima Xiongwu also responded and snorted coldly, saying: "chase him for me, catch him!" The crowd swarmed on, and their speed was much faster than that of you Tai. In a flash, they caught up with you. "So fast?! I really think I''m a bully, don''t I? " You too in the heart a ruthless, directly throw own Fu to them, both hands receive lead. See those Fu fly to come over, the public a face don''t understand. With you too of a blast, those Fu immediately explosion! In a flash, a terrible wave of air four scattered, rushed in front of those people immediately flew out! Seeing this, dashima changed his face slightly and said, "the method of Yin Yang teacher?" "Ha ha ha! Yes, now you know what I''m good at You are very proud in her heart, but it''s a pity that tiandaoyou didn''t see this scene. Dashima Xiongwu gave a cold hum and rushed directly to Youtai. The latter was shocked and threw the rest of the Fu in the past. However, the strength of Oshima Xiongwu exceeds him too much. Just with a slight wave, a few strong winds are like sharp blades, cutting the amulet in an instant! He appeared in front of you Tai, reached for you Tai, sneered: "boy, go to die!" "No, no! Don''t kill me, I''m still useful! " Youtai was so scared that she turned pale and begged for mercy. Chapter 1125 Oshima''s hand has been sitting on the shoulder of you Tai, just a pinch can take his whole arm away! Now hearing you''s plea for mercy, he sneered and said, "what''s your use? It''s just rubbish. I can kill you with my hands all the time! " "Yes, you can kill me with one hand, but how can you find the ten fist sword? It''s a mistake for you to come here. If you have my help, you can only find ten fist sword faster. But if you kill me, you have to find it slowly, so it''s really useful to keep me! " You too hastily explain, now in order to live, he also can''t care so much. Only when you are alive can you have a chance to turn over. When you are dead, you can turn over a fart and bury it on the spot! Sure enough, after hearing you Tai''s words, Oshima Xiongwu began to think in his heart. It''s really a lot of luck for him to come here. After all, they are just ordinary warriors, different from Yin Yang masters. If you want to find the ten fist sword, you still need the help of Yin Yang master, and if there is any danger in it, you can still use you Tai as a shield. Such a convenient Pathfinder, at the same time, is still a shield. How can we do without using it? Big Island male martial loose you too, eyes tiny narrow, threaten a way: "in this case, I temporarily let you a horse, but if you dare to play me, I promise to let you live not like death!" "Understand, understand!" You too quickly nodded, at least his life is saved. He quickly took out his tools and led them to the front. ... on the other hand, Lu Li and his wife don''t know that you Tai has been arrested. They just went to the position of the ten fisted sword according to the compass, but they didn''t meet many obstacles along the way. "We should be here soon." Tiandaoyou''s eyes are full of joy. However, Lu Li was not too happy. If he got the ten fist sword so easily, why did he stop them? Was it to let them wait for the ten fist sword as soon as possible? Seeing that Lu Li didn''t speak, Tian Daoyou asked, "what''s the matter with you?" "No, it''s OK. Let''s go now." Lu Li faintly smiles, and soon they arrive at a cave entrance. After entering it, their eyes were instantly attracted by a sword in front of them! I saw the sword hanging quietly in the air, emitting a little cold light and holy breath. Tiandaoyou''s eyes are full of joy, and finally found the ten fist sword! She excitedly ran towards the ten fist sword, ready to take it down. But at this time, Lu Li''s face suddenly changed, and he made a decisive move! Lu Li rushes directly behind Tian Daoyou, hugs her waist and retreats suddenly! And at this time, a light fell on the place where tiandaoyou station just now, there was a violent explosion! Tiandaoyou is frightened and sweats down his forehead. If it wasn''t Lu Li, I''m afraid I would have been killed. They quickly looked up, but saw a figure behind the ten fist sword, staring at them. "Leave! Otherwise, death 1 " hearing the voice full of strong intention to kill, tiandaoyou has a worried look in his eyes. She looked at Lu Li and didn''t know what to do for a moment. "Who are you?" Lu Li stares at each other solemnly. I saw that he had a beautiful face, and his clothes were very strange. But Lu Li didn''t dare to despise this man. He felt a mountain of oppression from him! This man is very dangerous! On the other hand, he looked at Lu Li and the others with no expression, just like the iceberg. "I''m the guardian here, get out of here, or I''ll kill you!" Tiandaoyou heard the other party''s words, immediately stood up and said: "now the seal of Shiquan sword is loose, and Baqi snake has awakened. If it takes a long time, it will escape. We are here to strengthen the seal!" "Well, it''s none of your business! Go or die With that, the guardian has a lightsaber in his hand. All of a sudden, there was a fierce wind around, full of a strong sense of killing. Lu Li took a deep breath. No wonder that woman brought them here and let them find the ten fist sword as soon as possible. It turns out that there is such a terrible existence here. It''s not easy to defeat him. "What if the big snake comes out?" Lu Li took a deep breath and said. The guardian snorted coldly and said, "naturally someone will solve it. Anyway, it''s not your turn to intervene. Ten fist sword is an artifact. How can you touch it? " "Ha ha ha! Ten fists sword is really an artifact, but how can we not touch this kind of thing? " A sudden voice made Lu Li''s eyes slightly narrowed. He looked back and saw that dashima Xiongwu had already come here. In front of him, there is Zao Yi''s daughter you Tai, but now he looks embarrassed, some speechless. After seeing him, Tian Daoyou gritted his teeth and said, "you brought them here!""Well, it''s not my fault. I was caught by them. If I didn''t come, I would die. And even without me, they''ll find it. " Youtai''s voice became smaller and smaller, especially when she saw tiandaoyou''s angry expression. Oshima said with a sneer, "this boy is right. Fortunately, he didn''t cheat me, otherwise I would have broken him up!" Then his eyes fell on the ten fisted sword, and there was ecstasy in his eyes. "Ten fists sword, finally found!" When the guardian saw someone coming, he was even more angry and said, "you are stubborn. In this case, you all die!" "Dead? It is not certain who will die! " Seeing that dashima Xiongwu was so arrogant, Lu Li was surprised. Why is this guy so bold? Can''t he see the strength of the guardian in front of him? Lu Li didn''t think that he was a madman, especially when he saw that dashima Xiongwu was confident. "This is your own death!" I saw the guardian holding a lightsaber and plundering the island! The others on one side are scared to retreat. You Tai also takes this opportunity to run to Tian Daoyou and they dare not say anything more. Dashima Xiongwu was still calm and took something out of his arms. When the guardian appears in front of him, flick it and shoot it into the guardian''s body. "Ah The next second, the guardian suddenly screamed, the whole person fell to the ground, struggling with pain. His body began to have snake scale crazy growth, looks very terrible! "Ha ha ha! This is what Lord Baqi snake gave me. He has said for a long time that there will be guardians here. Let me use this to deal with you! " Seeing the scene in front of him, Lu Li''s heart sank. Did not expect that he had such a means, that let him fear the guardian was so easy to solve him! Chapter 1126 See that the guardian has now stood up from the ground, motionless. Lu Li felt uneasy in his heart. The guardian''s appearance is very strange now. It seems that he obeys the orders of Oshima Xiongwu. "Ha ha ha! Lu Li, you didn''t expect me to have this kind of means, did you? Now this guardian is under my control! I can''t control it for a long time, but it''s enough to kill you! " Dashima Xiongwu grinned grimly. He wanted to watch the scene of Luli being killed here, but he didn''t have so many things. The guardian held the ten fisted sword in his hand and finally gave it to Oshima Xiongwu. He was even more excited when he got the ten fists sword, and said with an arrogant smile: "Lu Li, I won''t accompany you first. Let him take you on the road!" See this scene, a glimmer of despair in your eyes. This guardian''s strength is very strong, and now ten fists sword has been taken by Oshima Xiongwu. It''s all over. "It''s your fault to bring him here! So afraid of death! " Hearing tiandaoyou''s rebuke, you is too low to speak. Lu Li sighed helplessly. Now it''s too late to say anything. But it''s not that there''s no chance, as long as we can get rid of the guardian and take back the ten fists sword! "I''ll deal with this guardian. You''ll take ten fists." Lu Li''s face is dignified and deep. Tiandaoyou two nodded and immediately took out all the prepared things. In the face of dashima, they can''t be careless. And even if you do your best, you are not sure you will succeed. Now tiandaoyou only hopes to contain the other side, wait for Luli to solve the guardian, and then grab back the ten fist sword. But Oshima didn''t mean to fight them. Now that he has got ten fists and swords, he must leave here as soon as possible to avoid other accidents. Even he wanted to see Lu Li''s defeat, but compared with the seal of Baqi snake, it was a little insignificant. "Ha ha, Luli, if you can survive, come to baishen mountain! You''ll solve it yourself then! " Then Oshima left. Tian Daoyou and her husband are going to chase them, but they are stopped by some people of dashima Xiongwu, and it''s hard to leave for a while. "Forget it, let''s get rid of them first, and then we''ll go straight to baishenshan!" Lu Li finished, his eyes fell on the guardian, and now he had already changed. The body is covered with snake scales. It looks terrible. The eyes are like the eyes of a snake. In his body, there is a cold intention to kill, Lu Li''s face is dignified. If we don''t get rid of the guardians here, we can''t leave. "Hoo, the others are up to you. I''ll deal with him. Be careful." As soon as his voice fell, Lu Li rushed out. He waved his long sword in his hand, and the thick white pitching burst out, leaving a white arc in the air and falling towards the guardian. Lu Li didn''t keep his hand in this sword. If he tried his best, he would be killed in an instant even if he resisted the common golden elixir! However, the guardian directly blocked it with his lightsaber. His body turned into a flash of light and appeared in front of Lu Li in an instant. His eyes were cold, and his sword stabbed Lu Li''s throat. Lu Li''s backhand is not weak. The sound of gold and iron kept ringing in the air, and the impact of each collision was visible to the naked eye. Both of them did their best and each shot was very dangerous. The sword spirit is rampant, leaving countless sword marks on the ground and walls. At the moment, they were away from them for fear of being involved in their fight. Lu Li stares at the guardian in front of him, trying to find his weakness. This guy has no human emotion at all, and his strength is strong, which makes Lu Li fall into a bitter battle, and there is no way to solve it directly for a while. At this time, tiandaoyou looks at Lu Li anxiously and wants to help, but there are many people on his side. You can''t handle it if you just let her alone. After all, she was really upset about this man. "Use the six star array to solve them all at once!" Tiandaoyou bit his teeth. Now time is very important for them. So never waste too much time on these people. She wants to use an array to directly solve all these people! Early Yi Nu you too did not hesitate, nodded. At the moment, a ferocious smile appeared on the other side''s face and said with disdain: "just because you two want to stop us? Delusion "You want to be our enemy? Just now afraid of kneeling on the ground to beg for mercy is not you? Now I''m not afraid? " "If you offend the Oshima family, there is only one way out! Haha, but this girl can survive. It''s time to reward us for being here so many days, haha To see these people very disdain them, tiandaoyou two eyes have no disguised anger. You too five fingers clenched, before he was caught by Oshima Xiongwu is a shame, he can''t wait to forget. As a result, now the other side actually exposed his wound, so angry that his lungs would explode!"I won''t wait for you on your knees even if I beg for mercy!" You too put down cruel words, and then he will be in the hands of the Fu thrown out, hands seal. See you too action, those faces still have disdain expression, did not put you too in the eye. This hurt his heart even more. I must let them know that Yin Yang master is powerful this time! Boom! In a flash, with a loud noise, I saw the light at the feet of those people. Countless rays of light into a line intertwined together to form a six pointed star. It contains a strong power, let a person startled! At the moment, the faces of those people changed slightly, and then they realized that the situation was not right. However, it''s too late for them to react now. They quickly want to leave, but they are blocked by an invisible barrier, and it''s hard to leave the six pointed star array. "How dare you do it to us! Do you want to live with the big island family? " Hearing what the other party said, Youtai turned her lips and said, "even if we don''t start, you don''t intend to let us go. Do you want me to stretch my neck to let you chop? And then I have to say, "thank you very much." "Are you sure you''re all right? I said, even if you kneel down and beg for mercy today, I will not let you go! " You too cold hum a, two people at the same time seal. The six pointed star array began to stir up, and a group of light appeared above the array. In the eyes of all the people, they were frightened. They found that there was a hidden power in the light group. If it fell, it would be hard to resist! "Six star array, open!" With their murmuring voice, countless lights burst out in the light group and fell like a sword, enveloping them. Chapter 1127 Countless lights fell like a sword, and the power from it was palpitating. At this moment, people realized what kind of mistakes they had made. They couldn''t give them a chance in the face of Yin Yang master! If I didn''t talk nonsense just now, I would not be my opponent if I rushed up and attacked him personally. But unfortunately, they are too careless! But these people did not intend to give up, no one is willing to die so simply. They all gathered together, trying to gather all their strength to resist the attack of the six pointed star array. "There are only two of them. It''s impossible to solve so many of us with one array! As long as we can persist, we can kill them! " One of them suddenly opened his mouth and yelled. After hearing this, the others felt reasonable, and hope appeared in their eyes again. "That''s right. As long as they persist until this array disappears, they will be dead!" "The little girl dares to attack us. I''ll let her taste my power later!" Everyone''s fear soon calmed down, ready to let go. After hearing this, Tian Daoyou laughs in his heart, and a mocking arc rises from the corner of his mouth. What these people think is too simple. Do they really think that the strength of Yin Yang master is so weak? If they fight close to each other, tiandaoyou knows that she is not an opponent, but if you give them time to show their array, she really doesn''t pay attention to these people! "Let them have a taste of the six pointed star formation. Don''t keep your hand!" Hearing tiandaoyou''s order, Youtai said with a smile: "of course, these guys just laughed at me, which reminds me of the humiliation! I must let them know that some words are not nonsense! " Whoosh! Countless lights fell, but they didn''t hit those people. There was a light barrier above their heads. This barrier is all the strength of these people. Tiandaoyou see this scene is not worried, very calm. She is quite confident in the six pointed star array. Although only two people maintain the array, these people can not resist it! "Eclipse!" Their fingerprints changed again, and the light in the sky turned into a six pointed star and hung on their heads. The next second, the six pointed star will fall in the eyes of people in fear, just like a meteor hit the earth, without hesitation hit the barrier, burst out a violent impact! That force is extremely powerful, the shock wave visible to the naked eye scattered, it seems that the earth will be directly cracked! There was a crack in the barrier immediately, and the next second it began to spread around. The six pointed star broke through their defense in an instant. At the same time, the people spewed out blood and lay on the ground. The weak were killed on the spot, leaving only a few people barely support. But obviously they can''t hold on for long. Tiandaoyou didn''t care about them any more. After removing the six star array, he said indifferently, "go and solve them. I don''t want to dirty my hands." "Hey, hey, don''t worry! I promise to make them despair You too cold smile, toward them slowly. Tiandaoyou looks back at Lu Li. At this time, he was still in a hard struggle, and some injuries appeared on his body, but fortunately, it was not very serious. Bang bang! With a loud noise, they separated again. Lu Li looks at each other with a dignified face. The snake scale on the guardian''s body is like hard armor, which is hard to penetrate. Lu Li''s sword fell on it with sparks. It''s very hard! "Lu Li, are you ok?" At this time, Tian Daoyou came to Lu Li''s side and asked with concern. Lu Li nodded and said, "it''s OK. You should stay away first. This man is very dangerous." "I guess the guardian is controlled by that scale, his will is trapped. If we release his will, maybe there will be a turn for the better. " Tiandaoyou stares at the guardian not far away and analyzes Tao. Lu Li''s heart moved, and then asked, "what can you do?" "We can try magic array, but we can''t guarantee it. Until then, it''s up to you to stop him. " Lu Li did not refuse. Now he can only try this method. When Lu Li rushes up again, Tian Daoyou quickly finds you Tai and urges him to arrange the magic array as soon as possible. They must use the magic array to try to contact the will of the guardian trapped in it, so that the other side can wake up and get rid of the control of scales! "But even if you make a good magic array, you have to let a person enter his consciousness." You too worried to say, this is not an easy thing, do not get good but to kill. Tiandaoyou didn''t hesitate and said, "I''ll go." "You let it go?! If you fail, I''m afraid your will will be trapped in it, and then you will die! " Tian Daoyou clenched her hand and gritted her teeth: "I can''t care so much, or I''ll die!"Then they immediately set up the magic array. When everything is ready, tiandaoyou sits in the magic array. Then a white light from her tianlinggai shoots out, and finally into the guardian''s body. At the end of the second, the guardians stand still and act strangely. Lu Li doesn''t understand in his heart. He comes to you Tai and asks what''s going on. From his mouth, I know that now tiandaoyou''s consciousness enters the guardian''s body. As long as it can wake up the guardian''s original consciousness, it can be controlled by scales. But if it fails, I''m afraid tiandaoyou will be trapped or die. When Lu Li learned that, his face became very ugly. But now even he has no way to help, this kind of dry sitting and waiting, but can''t get in, let Lu Li upset. "Is there any way to send me in?" Hearing Lu Li''s words, you said in dismay: "are you, are you crazy? What are you doing in there? " "It''s too dangerous for her to be alone. When we first came here, the guardians were very unfriendly to us. So I''m worried about an accident. I can help as long as I go in. " Lu Li looked at Tian Daoyou in the magic array and said in a deep voice. Zao Yi Nu you is too silent and surprised at Lu Li''s words. Then he sighed and said, "there''s a way, I can send you in, but first of all, if you fail, you may die." "I see." Without hesitation, Lu Li agreed directly. You too let Lu Li also enter the magic array to sit down, close your eyes and open your mind. The next second, Luli felt something coming out of his body, and finally turned into white light and penetrated into the guardian''s body. Seeing that both of them did so, Youtai sighed helplessly: "you two are really, just like I''m afraid of death. Unfortunately, I can only help you two in. " "Forget it, I''ll wait outside." Chapter 1128 After entering the guardian''s body, tiandaoyou gradually began to control his will. So she felt her will to the front, hoping to find the guardian as soon as possible. And at this time, suddenly there is a shadow whistling at her, trying to break up her body! The sudden scene surprised tiandaoyou! She quickly dodged, and soon found that the other side is a giant snake, at this time is spitting snake letter son, staring at tiandaoyou. Seeing this black snake, tiandaoyou''s heart sank. It''s obvious that this guy is deliberately blocking here to prevent himself from liberating the guardian''s consciousness. Whoosh! Just when she thought about it in her heart, the black one flew to tiandaoyou again! It swings its huge tail, whistling at tiandaoyou! Tian Daoyou''s face suddenly changes. She finds that the speed of the other party is too fast. She wants to dodge, but it''s too late. Tiandaoyou silver teeth clenched, ready to block the blow, Lu Li came directly to her in front of her, hard to resist! "Lu Li, why did you come in?" Tian Daoyou stares at him in disbelief. Lu Li shook his wrist, flicked his huge tail away and said with a smile, "it''s too dangerous to let you in alone, so let me help you." Seeing Lu Li here, Tian Daoyou feels relieved and no longer as scared as before. Her eyes fell on the giant snake, her face was heavy, and she said: "be careful, this guy may be the incarnation of that scale, as long as you kill it, you should be able to release the will of the guardian." "No problem." Lu Li light smile, from the black snake''s body is really feel a cold breath. At the same time, Lu Li was also surprised by the eight Qi snake. He didn''t expect that the other side planned so carefully that he even gave this method to Oshima Xiongwu. But no matter what, Lu Li still wants to kill it! After seeing Luli, the black snake became more violent and opened its mouth to devour Luli! Seeing this, Lu Li quickly retreats. He has heard you say that if he dies here, he will be finished. The body without will is just a walking corpse. Buzz! Lu Li clenched Shennong sword, and his fierce sword Qi soared to the sky. The surrounding space rippled like water waves. Then a sword fell, and the majestic sword Qi rushed to the black snake''s body like a flood. Suddenly a ferocious wound appeared on its body. Seeing this scene, Lu Li was very happy! Because of the strong scale protection and the guardian''s own strength, Lu Li had no way to take him outside. But now after entering it, I find that the strength of the black snake is much worse than that of the guardian, and its body is not so strong! "I''ll solve it, go straight to find the guardian, and try to wake him up!" Hearing Lu Li''s words, Tian Dao nodded and left directly. Hiss! You want to stop the snake. But Lu Li directly blocked in front of him, pointed his sword at the black snake and sneered: "your opponent is me!" As soon as the voice fell, Lu Li rushed directly to the black snake. Around him, there were countless fierce swords. The black snake seemed to be aware of its power, and did not dare to make direct contact with Luli, so its body suddenly retreated. Then there are black scales on its body, each snake scale is like a sharp dagger, emitting cold light, aiming at Luli. Lu Li stares at it with a dignified face. In the next second, all scales fall down at the same time, enveloping Lu Li in it! Dangdang! I saw Lu Li waving Shennong sword, forming a few sword flowers around him, blocking the dense scales like a shower. Every time the collision has the sound of gold and iron, sparks splashed. When the scales are finished, the black snake rushes to Luli again and pats its tail! His thick tail fell directly on Lu Li''s head. If he patted Lu Li with such terrible strength, it would be enough to disperse his will! Lu Li''s feet give birth to wind and avoid its edge. After Lu Yan made his body, a wisp of smoke fell directly from his tail. Looking at the crazy black snake in front of him, Lu Li took a deep breath. In order to defeat him, I''m afraid the previous means will not work. Lu Li closed his eyes and held the sword. Although it looked very calm, the black snake kept hissing, and there was a little panic in its eyes. It seemed that it felt something terrible. Then it became extremely violent, twisting its body in an attempt to scatter Luli! However, its tail did not fall on Lu Li''s body, and it broke off strangely. This strange scene made it panic! Even if it''s just a monster, it''s part of Baqi snake. Naturally, it has a trace of intelligence. The tail is broken, which makes it struggle painfully, but at the same time, it is more panic. Just now, I felt a breeze blowing by, and then I broke my tail.At this time, Lu Li suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes as sharp as a sword. "Yan Tian Shen FA." Lu Li speaks softly. He hasn''t used this magic method since he got it. Occasionally, he just imitates each other''s moves. But this time he wants to show his sword skill! The next second, Lu Li''s sword fell slowly. In front of him, a huge sword of tens of feet aimed at the black snake. As Lu Li''s sword fell, the huge sword also cut off the head of the black snake! It looks like a simple sword. The speed is very slow. But the black snake found it hard to escape anyway. He could only watch the sword fall on his head! Puff! At the moment when the sword fell, the huge black snake was split in two by Lu Li''s sword! It wriggles the body to struggle two times then did not move, started to dissipate gradually. With the disappearance of the black snake, Lu Li''s will became very weak. It has to be said that the direct use of the moves in Yantian God Dharma is too expensive for you. Moreover, this is not the real big snake of Baqi. If it is true, Luli is not sure. At this time, tiandaoyou has come back, and there is the familiar guardian beside her. The other side looked at Lu Li and said indifferently, "sorry for the trouble." "Now is not the time to say that, ten fists sword has been taken away. We need to get back quickly. Can you come with us? " Lu Li put the sword away and asked. The strength of the guardian is very strong. If he follows, the chance of victory will be much greater. But he shook his head and said, "I can''t leave. But I''ll give you all my strength. How much I can improve depends on you. " Then it turned into a golden light and disappeared into Lu Li''s body. Chapter 1129 Outside the early second daughter you too is still waiting, see two people so long not out, some worry in the heart. Isn''t it dead in there? But soon he slapped himself in the face. At this time, we can''t think about these unlucky things. If you want to die, Lu Li will die. You can''t let tiandaoyou have an accident. Soon you too big eyes, he found that the guardian has returned to the original appearance, but still did not wake up. Two rays of light flew out of his body and returned to Lu Li''s body. When the light enters the body, they wake up. "Did it work?" You too run to two people''s front, excitedly ask. Lu Li nodded, then looked at the guardian and said, "thank you very much." Just now the guardian gave all his strength to Lu Li. After absorbing these strength, Lu Li''s realm has reached the seventh level of the golden elixir! Lu Li felt the vast spiritual power in his body. He felt that if he faced dashima now, he could easily solve each other! "I''ve done all I can, and I''ll leave the rest to you. Sorry for the trouble. " The guardian''s body gradually dissipated after he finished speaking. When he completely disappeared, Lu Li took back his eyes. Then they left together and went to baishen mountain. ... at the moment, dashima Xiongwu didn''t know that Luli had solved their guardians and came to baishen mountain. However, even if he knew it, he would not be afraid. On the contrary, he was very proud. If the other party comes, it will be better. It will be the food of Baqi snake! "The master is not good! Akita family suddenly launched an attack. All the industries of the big island family were taken away by them, and all the people we left behind were solved by the Akita family! " At this time under the phone, dashima Xiongwu face become ferocious! Did not expect this time Akita home will make this kind of thing! But soon Oshima regained his mood and said in a deep voice, "forget it, don''t worry about them now. When Baqi snake is released, what is Akita''s family? What they swallow now, I''ll make these people spit it out again! " Oshima Xiongwu sneers in his heart, and Akita is too naive. As long as they don''t die, they don''t lose! Once Baqi snake is released, who can stop it? The snake can''t be intimidated by his ten fists. In this way, the big island family will soon become the strongest family in Daiwa! All the people came to the white god mountain quickly by car. Looking at the closer and closer baishen mountain in front of him, dashima Xiongwu became more excited. Following the familiar road, he came to the interior of the white god mountain. At this time, there is a huge pot buried in the ground, in which there is a ferocious monster. It has eight heads and eight tails. It''s a big snake! "Did you get the ten fist sword?" As soon as he got back here, he heard the irritating voice of Baqi snake. He nodded, took out his sword and said, "the ten fist sword is in my hand." "Great, quick, quick, untie the seal for me!" The voice of Baqi snake was trembling, very excited. I finally want to go out from here, it can''t remember how long I stayed here! Anyway, from now on, no one can be trapped! Dashima Xiongwu didn''t rush to release it. Instead, he took ten fists and swords and said with a playful smile, "I can release you, but you must obey our dashima family and guard us to become the strongest family in the country of Daiwa!" "Sure, no problem!" Eight Qi snake did not hesitate, directly agreed. But Oshima said with a smile, "you don''t have any convincing power to say that." "What do you want me to do?" Baqi snake frowned and a trace of displeasure flashed through his eyes. Dashima Xiongwu took out one thing and said, "it''s very simple. Be my psychic beast! So I can rest assured. And I won''t treat you badly. It''s a good deal, isn''t it? " Eight Qi big snake a listen to immediately angry! I was a monster in ancient times. I was free before I was sealed! How could it be willing to be a psychic beast for ordinary people! Originally, it was for freedom. Now I''m a psychic beast of others, and I have to obey Oshima''s orders in everything I do in the future. It did not pay attention to Oshima Xiongwu and others, but just used each other. In his eyes, it''s just a group of mole ants, but now mole ants start to calculate themselves! "No! I will never agree! I can promise to help you wipe out all the enemies, but it''s impossible to make me submit to you! " Baqi snake quickly refused, and then began to roar, venting his anger. Seeing his attitude, Oshima''s face became very ugly. He doesn''t have much trust in Baqi snake. This kind of monster may betray at any time. Snake is always very cunning and cold-blooded. What''s more, it''s not an ordinary monster in front of us. We should be more careful. "If you don''t agree, I can''t let you out. You can''t have come out without me. And I also want to tell you, now some people are looking for ten fists sword, complete seal! Once they succeed, it''s even more impossible for you to stay here all your life in the dark! ""I can be a free animal for you. I can give you whatever you want, just help me to solve all the enemies. It''s impossible for me to call on you at ordinary times. " Oshima Xiongwu patiently explained to him, he was also very anxious now. If they have solved the problem and the guardians rush here, and they don''t take the eight Qi snake into their bag, then it''s not easy to stop Lu Li by themselves. But at this time, dashima Xiongwu also understood that he must not panic. If he let Baqi snake see the flaw, he could not threaten it. "What do you think? Actually, it''s not bad for you at all. You can do anything as long as you come out, and I won''t stop you. Let you as a psychic beast is just to be on the safe side, after all, your strength is too strong "When the big island family becomes the strongest, no one dares to resist. If you want to leave, I will not stop you." After hearing the words of Oshima Xiongwu, Baqi snake fell into meditation. He really wants to go out, and he doesn''t want to be anyone''s psychic beast. But if we don''t promise now, we can''t leave. We have nothing but to be sealed here and die. In the end, Baqi snake made up his mind and said coldly in his voice, "OK, I promise you!" "As long as you let me out, I will become your psychic beast and guard your family. But you can''t limit my movement! " In his heart, Oshima said with a smile, "OK, no problem!" Then he began to decorate and let Baqi snake become his own psychic beast. Chapter 1130 An hour later, Oshima Xiongwu looked at the Baqi snake with satisfaction. Today''s Baqi snake has been sealed for so long, so its strength has declined greatly. That''s why he''s able to do it easily. And as long as the completion of the channeling, even if the eight Qi snake recovered its real strength, there is no way to disobey their own orders! Dashima Xiongwu wants Baqi snake to be their guardian forever. No one else can disobey them! "Now, as agreed, you can let me out." Baqi snake opened his eyes again and his voice was low. Oshima Xiongwu nodded with satisfaction, then a sword fell. There is a seal mark on the head of Baqi snake, which will be scattered when the sword Qi falls. After the seal was broken, Baqi snake laughed wildly and rushed out directly from the bottom! It flew directly to the outside, the body suddenly became as huge as the mountain! Others in the Oshima family are sweating when they see this scene. If Baqi snake suddenly attacks them, I''m afraid everyone will die here. Even Oshima had a little bit of panic in his heart. But his eyes are more excited, with the eight Qi snake, who dares to fight against them in the future? Soon Oshima called out to him, "you''re getting smaller now. It''s really eye-catching." After hearing this, Baqi snake was dissatisfied, but now he is a psychic beast, so he can only agree. "My strength has not been completely restored, you have to prepare a lot of children''s flesh and blood for me to eat." Baqi snake has been sealed for too long, and its strength is not as good as before. It knows for itself that it will take a long time to regain its strength. However, even now its strength is greatly reduced, it is confident that no one in Daiwa is its opponent! Dashima nodded and said, "no problem. Let''s go now." But just when they were ready to leave, Lu Li and others had already come here. They had just seen the huge body of Baqi snake, and their hearts were shocked. Then he rushed up the mountain to catch up, blocking the way of Oshima Xiongwu and others. "Lu Li, I didn''t expect that you were not dead, and your life was really big!" Dashima Xiongwu saw Lu Li with fierce eyes and a trace of anger on his face. Then he pointed to the big snake next to him and said with a smile: "but you''re too late. I''ve released the big snake! Now it''s my psychic beast. It''s easy to kill you! " "Oh? Your psychic beast, but I don''t think it''s very happy. " The corner of Lu Li''s mouth raised and he was laughing. He just noticed that when Oshima Xiongwu talked about the spirit beast, there was a trace of dissatisfaction in the eyes of Baqi snake. He guessed in his heart that dashima must have threatened to let it out. Now Baqi snake has come out, giving them a lot of pressure. If there can be a bigger crack between them, it is good news for Lu Li and others. "Hum, Baqi snake, kill them for me!" Hearing the words of dashima Xiongwu, although Baqi snake is disgusted with his orders, it really needs to devour the flesh and blood, just to devour them all! Tiandaoyou looks at them anxiously and feels a strong murderous air from Baqi snake. That pair of eyes full of fierce color, spitting snake letter son, it is chilling. She looks at Lu Li anxiously, and she doesn''t have much confidence in the face of Baqi snake. Early Yi Nu you is too can''t help shivering, careful way: "otherwise we go first, it has come out, we certainly can''t." "Do you think they''ll let us go? If you want to run, I won''t go! " Tiandaoyou bit his teeth, and finally insisted on taking it here. Now that Lu Li has not left, how can he leave. Originally, she came to deal with Baqi snake, so she must not leave Luli alone! On one side, you Taijian hears Tian Daoyou''s persistence, sighs helplessly, and then waits here. Lu Li looks at the big snake in front of him. Although the breath on the other side is terrible, he finds that the strength of the big snake is not very strong. And now I have become the strong one of the eight layers of Jindan. Now I have no chance to win against the eight Qi snake! "You get out of the way, use the array and the charm to deal with other people, if you can, try to get the ten fist sword back." Lu Tianyou is surprised to hear that! She immediately understood that Lu Li wanted to deal with Baqi snake alone. Tiandaoyou wanted to help him, but Lu Li refused. "Forget it, trust him. This guy is not a fool. Let''s deal with other people." You too see Lu Li want to deal with eight Qi big snake, naturally in the heart is very happy. In this way, he doesn''t have to risk his life to deal with Baqi snake. If Lu Li wins, it''s good. If you lose, run with tiandaoyou. Anyway, no matter what, he won''t lose! "Little bastard dare to come and die!"Dashima Xiongwu snorts when he sees empress dowager you. When he saw the guy who was so scared that he knelt down to beg for mercy, he stands up to find his own trouble and doesn''t know how to die! "It''s not certain who will die today!" You looked at Tian Daoyou beside her too much, and didn''t want to lose face in front of her, so he summoned up the courage to reply. With tiandaoyou''s help, at least I won''t lose so easily. Even if you don''t win, you can at least involve the other side. Seeing that they had begun to arrange the array, Lu Li put all his attention on Baqi snake. Whoosh! All of a sudden, Lu Li stepped out and flew towards Baqi snake as fast as lightning! The sword in his hand cut off one of the heads without hesitation! However, although the body of Baqi snake is huge, its movements are very flexible. It twists its body, nimbly dodges the sword of Lu Li, and its body collides quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, it is as big as the mountain! In the face of such a terrible Baqi snake, Youtai wants to run away again. "Ha ha ha! Even if I haven''t fully recovered, you are not my opponent Baqi snake looks at Lu Li sarcastically. In his eyes, Lu Li is just like a little bug. He can crush him to death by moving his body! Without fear, Luli flew directly into the air. The sword is full of energy, attacking its huge body! In Lu Li''s eyes, his body is just a huge target, which is more convenient for him! Baqi snake felt the sharpness of Lu Li''s sword Qi, and his eyes narrowed slightly. Then it directly uses its own body to resist the attack of xialuli. The sword Qi didn''t cause any injury. It was the hard skin that made Lu Li feel difficult. Chapter 1131 At this time, Luli and Baqi snake confront each other. Luli is suspended in the air, surrounded by fierce sword Qi. The huge mountain like body of Baqi snake was opposite him, which made Luli look so small. And it is this tiny figure that makes the big snake dare to move a little bit of fear! Although the swords didn''t cut off his body just now, the breath of Lu Li''s body was climbing, which made him feel dangerous. The most important thing is that our strength has been reduced too much. If we persist in this way, there will certainly be danger. It doesn''t want to be injured as soon as it comes out, and then it sends a message to Oshima Xiongwu: "let''s withdraw first, my strength has not fully recovered." After hearing this, Oshima''s eyes were filled with dissatisfaction. He didn''t think how powerful Lu Li was after he came out from there, and he must have wasted a lot of power to come out, so Baqi Snake must be able to suppress Lu Li easily! I''m also the head of the big island family, and I have Baqi snake under my hand, but I have to flee in the face of Luli. Isn''t it a shame? "Well, why do you want to go! I am your master, kill him for me At the command of Oshima Xiongwu, Baqi snake''s eyes flashed a shadow, but now it is a psychic beast after all, so it can only follow Oshima Xiongwu''s command and leave the land again. Lu did not dare to slap his tail as if he were away from each other. But fortunately, Lu Li''s body method is flexible, and the eight Qi snake just came out of the seal is still relatively weak, so Lu Li successfully avoided all its attacks. At the same time, he waved the Shennong sword in his hand and chopped the eight Qi snake with several swords! Seeing those sharp swords, Baqi snake''s eyes narrowed slightly. It twists its body suddenly and quickly, like a top spinning at high speed. After the sword Qi fell on it, it was immediately bounced away and rampaged around. Others were afraid of this scene and wanted to leave, but the distance was too close. A strong wind generated by the rotation of Baqi snake attracted people and made it difficult for them to break free. At this time, Lu Li''s sword Spirit fell and killed many people of the Oshima family. Even Oshima Shigeru almost suffered. "Asshole! What do you do? Do you want to kill me Eight Qi big snake glanced at him, in the heart some disappointments, the sword Qi that just flicked unexpectedly didn''t kill him, is really a pity. But he didn''t dare to say it directly. He quickly explained, "I didn''t mean to. I''m really weak now. I can only use this method. If I can recover my strength, I will leave first When Oshima heard what he said, he thought it was reasonable. After thinking, I decided to retreat temporarily. Anyway, my goal has been achieved. I can clean them up any time I want. "Lu Li, you are lucky this time. I''ll go first. Next time I see you again, I will kill you Hearing dashima''s words, Lu Li took a deep breath and his eyes were cold. The breath of his body is climbing, which drives the strength of the eight layers of the golden elixir to the extreme. Feeling this power, even Baqi snake was shocked and smelled the breath of death. It seems that he underestimated Lu Li''s strength. If he doesn''t recover his strength, he may really fall into Lu Li''s hands. "Let''s go!" Hearing Baqi snake''s voice became urgent, and dashima''s face became dignified. He also found that Lu Li was much stronger after he came out this time. Then he jumped directly on the body of Baqi snake, then it rolled its tail and took other people with it. At the same time, eight big mouths spewed purple smoke at the same time. Tiandaoyou''s face suddenly changed, and he reminded: "be careful, Luli, it''s poisonous fog!" Then she and you too quickly retreat, in case of inhalation of fog can be trouble. The next second, a light burst out, tearing the poisonous fog in front of him, and plundering away at Baqi snake and dashima Xiongwu! The majestic sword pressure makes a Zizi sound, even the space is almost unbearable. When the sword Qi fell, it caused a strong wind and dispersed the poisonous fog. On the contrary, it made some people of dashima Xiongwu poisoned and look miserable. Whoosh! At this time, Baqi snake suddenly soared into the air and flew away. However, in the end, the sword Qi still hit it, making Baqi snake scream in pain. Puff! "My hand!" When dashima Xiongwu was shocked by Lu Li''s strength, he rushed to dashima Xiongwu with a subtle sword spirit. Although he was dodged by the latter, he cut off his arm holding the ten fist sword. "Asshole! I''ve decided to take revenge! I will kill you Dashima''s angry roar faded away, leaving only a pool of blood and the broken arm holding the ten fist sword. The whole mountain returned to peace again. Tiandaoyou and tiandaoyou came back and picked up the ten fists and swords again. Looking at their escape direction, they sighed: "it''s a pity that they were almost able to kill them.""It''s not that easy. The strength of Baqi snake is not simple. Even I can''t really kill him." Lu Li fell from the air, shaking his head and sighing. He estimated that the real strength of Baqi Snake must have exceeded that of Yuanying period. So even now its strength has fallen to the golden elixir period because of its long-term seal, but it is by no means easy for him to kill. I''m afraid it''s the ten fist sword that can solve it. It must be sealed again. "What are we going to do next? They''ve run away and it''s not easy to find them again. " Lu Li said softly. Tiandaoyou took out a small bottle, got some blood from the ground, and said, "I can trace their position through its blood. But before that, there must be a way to solve the problem. Otherwise, when it regains its strength, we will be finished "At that time, even if we didn''t look for it, it would not let us go." You too a listen, face instantly collapsed, sad sigh: "trouble is dead, thought this time will be very relaxed, didn''t expect to become like this." He was dissatisfied with Tianyou''s words. "Well, it''s no use saying anything now. Let''s go back first. By the way, I''ll see if there''s any other way. " Lu Li said with tiandaoyou two people ready to temporarily Akita home to discuss again. ... on the other side, Baqi snake takes them to a secret mountain. It shrinks the body to avoid being found. I was disappointed to see dashima''s broken arm. It''s a pity that he didn''t kill him just now. As long as Oshima Xiongwu died, he would be free! Dashima Xiongwu didn''t know what he was thinking. At this time, he looked at his just bandaged broken arm, gritted his teeth and said: "damn Luli, next time I''ll cut off his limbs! Contact the people I can still contact immediately. I want to know what happened to Akita''s family and Luli now! " Chapter 1132 Lu Li and Tian Daoyou come to Qiutian''s home together. When they saw this, a little surprise flashed in their eyes. On weekdays, their lives are not very poor, but they are not rich. They are just ordinary families. It''s a bit of a surprise to suddenly come to such a high-class family. Lu Li knew that there was no other place for them to go now, and they would definitely need their help later, so it was impossible for them to leave. "I''ll bring you here to see Mr. Akita first. I have something to talk about with him." Hear Lu Li''s words, you too Leng next, way: "isn''t live here?" "No, I have my own house. Why do I live here?" Lu Li shook his head. You too a listen, immediately disheartened. I thought I could live here, but I didn''t expect to follow him to Luli''s home. His house can have this style. Is it OK? Seeing his dispirited appearance, tiandaoyou is angry! If it wasn''t for knowing him since childhood, tiandaoyou really wanted to draw a line with him, shame! Lu Li doesn''t care about this. He directly finds Akita Masao. Seeing Lu Li coming, he quickly got up and gave a warm reception. Seeing the two people behind Lu Li, I was puzzled. Then from the mouth of Lu Li to know their identity, in front of a bright. The rare Yin Yang teacher is also known to exist in other countries. It used to be prosperous, but now it is rare. Akita Masao warmly entertained Lu Li and others, and knew the matter from their mouth. In particular, he was even more worried when he learned that dashima had released the Baqi snake and received it for the sake of communicating with the spirit beast. In this way, Oshima''s strength has not weakened, but has increased a lot! Just a big snake is not something they can deal with. "There''s no need to worry about this. At least we''ve got ten swords back. This is the sword that once sealed Baqi snake. With this, we still hope to seal it again. " Hearing Lu Li''s words, Akita Masao was relieved. He took a sip of his tea and said with a bitter smile, "compared with what you do, it''s not worth saying." Akita took advantage of the emptiness of the Oshima family to attack them. He not only occupied the Oshima family, but also took away all the property. Now they can be said to be the strongest family here! And he also found the traitor hidden in their family, that is, his younger brother Akita Masao. I wanted to talk about it when Lu Li came back, but now he can''t say it. However, Lu Li doesn''t care, as long as he can make some trouble for the big island family, it''s very good. "By the way, tomorrow is my daughter''s birthday, or would you like to join us? Anyway, we can''t solve the problem for a while now. We should relax. " Hearing Akita''s words, Lu Li didn''t open his mouth, and you Taiji said excitedly: "good! I also think we should relax. We are so tired these days! " "Shut up Tiandaoyou glared at him angrily. Youtai immediately closed her mouth and lowered her head slightly. Lu Li light smile, now really can''t immediately solve, dashima Xiongwu, occasionally rest is also good. And I haven''t seen Fujiwara for some time. I just brought them to relax. "Well, since it''s a birthday, I''m going to congratulate you. But I have a few friends. Can you let them come with me? " Lu Li asked aloud. Akita saw that Lu Li agreed. He was overjoyed and said with a smile, "of course, Mr. Lu''s friend is my friend. It''s only when everyone comes that we''ll have fun! I''ll send someone to pick you up tomorrow night. " "I, I won''t go." Tiandaoyou thought about it and refused. She also wants to continue to study the ten fist sword, and lock the position of Baqi snake as soon as possible. However, Lu Li advised her to take a day off, and finally took them away with him. When he got back to Lu Li''s residence, you was even more surprised that her chin was going to fall off! Previously, Akita''s house was a traditional house in Daiwa, with a sense of historical vicissitudes and rustic flavor. And this is the modern villa of Luli, if from the visual nature is the house of Luli more impact! And this is what he likes, although not as big as Akita''s, but it''s not bad! Before this time, he also sniffed at Lu Li''s house, very disdainful. But at this time has already forgotten to nine days outside the cloud. "Not bad, it''s good to live here!" You too satisfied with the nod, followed by Lu Li together into the house. When the door opened, a pure and lively girl came out, who was Fujiwara flower. After seeing Lu Li come back, fujihara flower in front of a bright, excited way: "Lu Li you finally come back!" During this time, she also missed Lu Li so much that she forgot the existence of others and rushed into Lu Li''s arms. Seeing this scene, Tian Daoyou blushed and turned his head to one side, feeling a little uncomfortable.Lu Xi secretly thumbs up to da you. Lu Li originally had a girlfriend, so it seems that he can''t compete with himself. He and she know so long, tiandaoyou can only be his wife! "Cough, there are others here." Hearing Lu Li''s words, Fujiwara realized their existence, like a frightened rabbit, and quickly left Lu Li''s arms. She embarrassed smile, slightly flustered, said: "you fast in, I give you come." Soon fujihara and Takeuchi came out. To see a good woman, you admire Lu Li even more! Lu Li gave them a brief introduction, and then helped tiandaoyou and Youtai arrange a place to live. During this period of time, Lu was absent, and they were really bored. Fujiwara doesn''t have to steal money to support her brother now. She had been thinking about Lu Li in her heart, and then she realized that she had fallen in love with Lu Li. And Fujiwara is also bold, also don''t want other girls that kind of coquettish character. So now I see Lu Li coming back, I stick to him all the time, and I want to know what he has done in the past two days from his mouth. Lu Li saw her asking questions, but he couldn''t say those things, so he casually found some topics to prevaricate. Think of Akita Zhengnan said her daughter''s birthday at that time, Lu Li recalled Akita Lin that beautiful girl in his mind. "Akita Lin, the daughter of Akita president, is going to celebrate her birthday tomorrow," he said to fujihara and others "Hey, we already know! Lin has been here since you left. We are good friends! Even the presents are ready! " Hearing Fujiwara''s words, Lu Li smiles awkwardly. I seem to be a little busy. Chapter 1133 Before dinner in the evening, tiandaoyou was afraid that they would not be able to make good friends with tengyuanhua, but after dinner, they became speechless. Sometimes the relationship between girls is really unpredictable. The next night, Akita sent a car to pick them up. Knowing that there are so many people, I specially changed an SUV and took them to the hotel together. This evening is Akita Lin''s birthday. There must be a lot of high-class people at the scene. Fujiwara did not want to give Akita Lin disgrace, so specially prepared a dress. Although it''s quite expensive, the good thing is that Luli spends money. Everyone is dressed up to travel, even tiandaoyou and Youtai are also dressed up. The three girls, who are already beautiful and moving, are even more amazing now. When they come to the hotel, they immediately attract people''s attention. They all looked at fujihara and they, such a beautiful girl naturally attracted many people''s attention. Many people are still thinking about which family they belong to and why they don''t have any impression. How can a beautiful person with a family background not be impressed? But after thinking about it for a long time, they still didn''t think about it, and they didn''t even bother to think about it. They are eager to try, want to come forward with Fujiwara flower they know. At this time, Lu Li and others sat aside. For such a banquet, Lu Li did not have much interest. If it wasn''t for Akita''s celebration, he wouldn''t come. Besides, this banquet is not only for Akita Lin, but also for people to expand their contacts and make more powerful friends. Now the Akita family has solved the big island family, which can be said to be the strongest family. No family can surpass them in this area. So the people present just take this opportunity to make friends with Akita family. It would be better if Akita Lin could take a fancy to his children. Because of this, although the young people present were interested in fujihara, they did not dare to chat up. I''m afraid that because of my frivolity, I have no chance with Akita Lin. They can tell the difference between women and power. But then several more people came in, one of them quite handsome. But his eyes make people feel very uncomfortable, looking around the women frivolously. "Young master, we have a mission here this time." The people on one side saw his behavior and immediately gave a voice to remind him. The man''s face was not happy. He waved his hand indifferently and said, "I know. I remember everything. But it hasn''t started yet. I''ll go and have a chat with some women first. Just call me at the beginning. " People around him hesitated when they heard his words, but they nodded when they saw his cold eyes. "Trouble." The man said some irritable, everyone knows that he is the son of Nagano family Nagano Bo. However, they did not know that this person had another identity, which was related to Oshima Xiongwu! This time he came here, he was also ordered by Oshima Xiongwu, in order to make trouble here and teach the Qiutian family some lessons! After all, now they have no way to come directly, so let Hiro Nagano come here to give AKIDA some trouble to avenge the destruction of the Oshima family. When Baqi snake recovers, they will come to solve the problem in person! Hiro Nagano knows that as long as he can complete this task, his position in the future will surely surpass that of Masao AKIDA! So for this mission, he is very happy. Just before the task started, Hiro Nagano was really bored. Soon he found the target and met Fujiwara and others. The three girls'' tuxedos outlined the beautiful outline, and the delicate pretty face made him short of breath. He has always been fond of women, so this time he met three of them directly, which was even more exciting. It would be great to be able to put these three people on their own beds after the end! Think of this, he went to Fujiwara and others, as long as it is his favorite, no one can escape! "Hello, miss. May I meet you? My name is Hiro Nagano Suddenly the voice let fujihara flower and others Leng under, then see Hiroshi Nagano face smile at them. It''s just that their eyes make them very uncomfortable and look at the three people''s bodies wantonly. Fujiwara brow micro Cu, way: "no interest." She said that she was ready to leave with tiandaoyou, ready to chat in another place. But how could Nagano allow his prey to escape easily. See fujihara flower unexpectedly directly refuse oneself, in the heart some exasperation. However, he quickly pressed down and blocked Fujiwara flower again. He said with a smile, "it''s just a friend. What''s the relationship? You look strange. Which family are you from? " "Do you care? I don''t want to talk to you. Stay away from me Fujiwara is not as good-natured as Takeuchi. She grew up among the poor, but she didn''t want to be wronged. Because it''s Akita Lin''s birthday party, she tries her best to suppress her anger and avoid causing her trouble.As a result, this person has been pestering, making Fujiwara angry. So the merciless reply. This directly angered Nagano, but also attracted the attention of others. Many people should be interested in looking at them. In their eyes, Hiro Nagano''s lust is not a secret. We all know it. We usually talk about it in private. I just didn''t expect to harass other women on Akita''s birthday today. It''s erotic to a certain extent. Aware of the eyes of the people around him, Hiro Nagano was a bit embarrassed. Wouldn''t it be more humiliating if I just left? He stares at Fujiwara flower, the heart is exasperated, way: "young lady, you say this is not too much?"? I just want to meet you. " "Are you deaf? Don''t listen to good words, do you? Go back and say it to me All of a sudden, Lu Li got up and came up. A rude remark caused an uproar. I didn''t expect that someone would come out at this time. When I saw the expression of Fujiwara and others, I realized that they were a group. This also makes a lot of people jealous, the three gorgeous women are actually brought by Lu Li! Who is this man? Why haven''t they met before? Nagano Bo''s face became gloomy, glared at Lu Li, gritted his teeth and said: "who are you? You dare to meddle in your own business! Offend me, this matter is not... " before he finished, people around him quickly came forward and whispered a few words in his ear. Then he immediately converged, snorted coldly, and said, "boy, you are lucky! I remember you. It''s not over! " People were surprised to see him leave directly. He left so easily?! Chapter 1134 See Nagano Bo directly leave, Lu Li eyes slightly squint, don''t think the other party so easy to stop. Just now, there was a strong sense of killing and hostility in his eyes. It was only because of what the other man said that he would agree to leave. But Lu Li didn''t take him to heart, and they sat together with Fujiwara and drank wine leisurely. And other people see, also have scattered, no interest. Back to a corner, the man sighed to Hiro Nagano: "young master, we can''t make trouble here to attract attention. You''d better bear it. When it''s done, what woman doesn''t? " "Just now, I like women very much. I know that! When this is over, I''ll take them all away! " Nagano Bo''s obscene smile, think of just Lu Li, his face is gloomy, cold hum way: "and that man, I will never let go!" "Don''t worry, young master. The banquet will start soon. We should arrange it in advance." Hiro Nagano nodded after listening, and then quietly away from everyone''s line of sight. ... "that man just now is so annoying!" Fujiwara couldn''t help complaining, just that kind of eyes want to eat her, think of let her get goose bumps. "Forget it. Fortunately, Luli is here, too." Takeuchi said, grateful to see the eyes of Luli. Lu Li light smile, see tiandaoyou don''t speak, eyebrows don''t show. He was puzzled and asked, "what''s the matter?" "It''s OK. I always feel that the person just now gives me a different feeling. Seems to be deliberately hiding something Tiandaoyou explains in a soft voice that she originally thought she was just an ordinary rich second generation. But just now the man behind Hiro Nagano was different. He felt very familiar. It seemed that he was also a teacher of yin and Yang. Lu Li may not feel it, but tiandaoyou, who are both teachers of yin and Yang, can naturally detect the difference. It''s just that the other party hides the breath, so even she can''t be sure directly, but it''s very similar! Next to you, who is eating something, is amusing tiandaoyou. She quickly nods and says, "that''s right. I also think something''s wrong. Now there are not many Yin Yang masters, and our breath is very special, and only our peers can distinguish them. " "Yin Yang master." Lu Li felt a little surprised. He didn''t expect that there was a Yin Yang teacher around him. Tiandaoyou then said again: "maybe we are worried too much. They didn''t do anything. There''s no need to worry so much. Of course, if the other party wants to make trouble, we will accompany them to the end. " "Yes, so many of us are afraid of him?" You too disdain of smile, don''t calculate Lu Li, he and Tian Dao you two people join hands enough! Lu Li smiles and says nothing more. At that time, he was still paying attention to each other. At this time, he sent a Yin Yang division as a bodyguard, which made Lu Li feel that something was wrong. Nagano Hiro''s family seems to be just an ordinary family. It''s reasonable to say that there is a warrior in this family who is very strange. It''s of worship level. How can it be brought out easily. Let alone Yin Yang master. Now Lu Li found that they had disappeared and did not know where they had gone. He felt a little uneasy, and his face was dignified. At this time, Akita Masao has come out. When they saw him, they all went forward to say hello, hoping to get on with him. That''s what they''re here for. But Akita just casually said hello, and then walked straight toward Luli. People see Akita is male attitude, heart suddenly surprised. Is there some big man here? When they found that Akita''s direction was Luli, they were even more surprised! This is the person who had a conflict with Nagano before! Akita Masao came to Lu Li and said with a smile, "Mr. Lu Li, you are all here. It''s great. Lin will be very happy when he sees you!" At the moment to see Akita Masao and Lu Li really say hello, and see that attitude is a trace of respect. They began to speculate about Lu Li''s real identity and who he was? Listen to that name, it seems to be a Chinese. Hearing Akita''s greeting, Lu Li temporarily suppressed what happened just now and said with a smile: "of course, we want to see Miss Akita''s birthday. And my friend and miss Akita have become good friends. " Then fujihara flower and others also have to ask Akita Masao Akita Lin, so long has not come out, they have been waiting for some worry. Akita Masao smiles and asks them to wait. Akita Lin will come out soon. He was worried when he saw so many beautiful girls around Lu Li. Of course, he is full of confidence in his daughter, but now seeing the people around him, he is worried. Akita Masao at home to see, although the daughter and Luli contact is not much, but certainly like.And he is also very satisfied with Lu Li, if you can, naturally want to let Lu Li and Akita together. But now it seems that the difficulty is still a little big, and finally it depends on Akita Lin''s own efforts. And at this time, a burst of exclamation suddenly appeared in the crowd! Lu Li and others looked along the voice, and saw Akita Lin walking slowly under the attention of all people. She was wearing a white skirt, with a warm smile on her beautiful face, just like the spirit of snow. Many people marvel that their eyes seem to be attracted, and it''s hard to move away from her. Akita in front of Lin is simply a fairy falling into the world, can''t bear to blaspheme. No one dares to say hello at this time. Akita Lin soon noticed Lu Li, eyes have a happy appearance. Attractive red lips set off a touch of amazing radian, flowers fade. Everyone was shocked. The smile was just polite, but now it''s totally different! This is clearly to see the loved one, the eyes of the secret joy is exposed her heart. For a time, countless people''s hearts broke like a mirror. They were very jealous that someone could get Akita Lin''s heart. Then everyone looked at her direction, found Akita Lin has been looking at Lu Li, face a stagnation. It''s him again?! "Mr. Lu Li, here you are." Akita Lin came to Lu Li''s face, a blush appeared on his face. Then he called to them and noticed that they were enthusiastic. Seeing them talking and laughing, others looked at Lu Li with bitterness and envy. Surrounded by four gorgeous women, it is envious to explosion! See Akita Masao was also very happy to stand beside, a bold guess appeared in their mind. Is Lu Li the son-in-law of Akita Masao?! Chapter 1135 Akita Lin and Lu Li they simple chat after a few words, Akita Masao will take her to leave first. After all, she is the leading role today. Other people are here to celebrate for Akita Lin. it''s hard to say if we put others aside at this time. Lu Li and others are listening to Akita''s prologue. Before long, Lu Li suddenly noticed that a man looked strange and left in a hurry. Because now everyone''s eyes are on Akita Masao and his daughter, so no one pays attention to him. But Lu Li felt something was wrong. He told Tian Daoyou a few words, and then he found an excuse to leave. Lu Li followed each other carefully, and soon found that he actually came outside, and something seemed to be buried underneath. After that, he took out his mobile phone and carefully reported to others. "What are you doing?" When he hung up and was ready to leave, Lu Li suddenly came behind him. The sound almost killed him. He quickly turned back and stared at Lu Li, embarrassed smile, said: "no, it''s OK, I just feel a little hot, just stroll around." Finish saying his footstep doesn''t leave a trace of move, with the body block Lu Li''s line of sight. "You seem to be looking for something just now. Did you drop it? Or let me help you. " When Lu Li finished, he was ready to check. The man''s eyes flashed a trace of fierce color, just when Lu Li and he passed by, suddenly shot! I don''t know when he had a dagger in his hand, flashing cold light, stabbing Lu Li''s neck! Lu Li had already noticed his movements and gave a cold hum. Then he put his hand around his wrist and said with a sneer, "I think you have a problem. You want to do something to me!" "What are you going to do?" The man''s face suddenly changed. I didn''t expect that he would miss it! At this time, he realized that Lu Li was not an ordinary person, but he didn''t intend to give up so simply. Once the mission fails, it will be a terrible hell waiting for him! He held the will to die heart, once again to Lu Li hand. But the gap between them was too big. Lu Li suddenly broke his wrist with a click, and the dagger slipped from his hand. The man screamed, and Luli knocked him unconscious with his backhand, so as not to attract other people''s attention. At this time, tiandaoyou has come. After Lu Li finished with her, he was not at ease, just saw this scene. Then they carefully took out what he had just buried. Seeing what was inside, Tian Daoyou flashed a chill on her face and said, "it''s a formation. Some people bury these things around here. Once the array is used, people in this hotel will be trapped in it. " Hearing Tian Daoyou''s words, Lu Li looks dignified. In his mind, he recalled the Yin Yang master mentioned by Tian Daoyou just now. It seems that they are the only ones who have the ability to arrange arrays here. They are ready to take the things inside, but they are rebounded by a force and can''t get them at all. "There is border protection." Tiandaoyou sighed, the other side is also careful, want to destroy the things inside, you must break the border. Lu Li pulled the man who fainted to one side to wake him up and threatened: "say, who let you do this in the end!" "Don''t think about it. I won''t even die!" I thought that if I catch him later, I will not live Seeing that he was unwilling to disclose any information, Lu Li gave a cold hum and didn''t bother to talk to him. "Don''t think I don''t know anything without saying it. Let me see for myself. " Lu Li then put his hand on his head. Suddenly the man''s face became ferocious, and I felt that things in my mind began to flow out. At the moment, fear finally appeared in his eyes. The man around him was so terrible that he had such means! When Lu Li released him, the man had become an idiot and fainted again. "It''s Hiro Nagano. He did all this." Tiandaoyou was not surprised to hear Lu Li''s words. But her face is still sad, said: "now they do not know where to go, and we have no evidence to prove that even if said, I am afraid other people do not believe." "It doesn''t matter. He''ll jump out by himself." Lu Li looked at the border and said calmly, "if I break the border, can you change his array?" "Yes, it''s just a little bit of trouble, and I''ll find all the others." The way of heaven nodded. The array in front of us doesn''t look very complicated. It''s OK to rely on our own strength. After that, Lu Quan said, "don''t worry! Border this kind of thing or according to the layout of the person''s own strength to determine its strength. Lu Li''s strength is much stronger than his opponent''s, so this kind of border crossing is just a matter of one punch. Tiandaoyou immediately started, and soon changed one part of the array.Lu Li has already obtained other information of the array from the man''s mind just now, and with tiandaoyou, he has completely revised the whole array. Didi! All of a sudden, the mobile phone in Luli''s pocket rang. It was the man''s. To be on the safe side, Lu Li hid him in the grass and took away his mobile phone to prevent Hiro Nagano from being unable to find anyone on the phone. "I''ll make sure again that it''s all done!" Hearing each other''s words, Lu Li imitated the voice of the man just now and said in a low voice: "all set up." "Ha ha, that''s great. You should leave as soon as possible." Hiro Nagano then hung up. At this time, he was in a corner of the hotel, with a grim smile on his face. Now the array has been arranged and everyone is in the lobby of the hotel. As long as you urge the array here, they will be the fish on the board and let them be slaughtered! "Come on, let''s go and give Akita Masao and his daughter a big gift, ha ha ha!" Hiro Nagano went to the hall with a wild smile. When he came here, Akita Masao had just finished. Everyone is ready to start talking to each other. Hiro Nagano walked directly to the middle of the room with a microphone in his hand and said, "everyone, be quiet. I''m Hiro Nagano. I have something to ask Mr. Akita today. President Akita, your daughter is very beautiful. Can you give her to me? " Hearing Hiro Nagano''s words, there was an uproar in the crowd! Everyone looked at him with wide eyes and wondered if his brain was broken?! Nagano Bo was so arrogant in front of everyone to say this kind of words, where did he come from the confidence? Akita''s face became gloomy, and he hummed coldly: "the people of Nagano family are too presumptuous! Give it to me With his cold drink, I saw several security guards fighting toward Nagano. At this time, he was surrounded by a man in black. He beat down the bodyguards with a fierce hand. This is more infuriated Akita Masao! At this time, Hiro Nagano was smiling and said: "you don''t seem to understand the current situation. I have arranged the array near the hotel, and now you are all trapped in the array!" When I heard Hiro Nagano''s words, people''s faces suddenly changed! Chapter 1136 At this time, the public was alarmed. I didn''t expect this kind of thing, but I soon calmed down and looked at him with disdain. Although he made a lot of trouble tonight, no one believed that he really had the ability! Hiro Nagano has always been a lecherous son of a rich family in the eyes of the public. What skills can he have? Everyone looks at him jokingly, offending Akita family, see how he ends up! And these people''s expression Nagano Bo all see in the eye, at this time his Yin Yang division stood out. His eyes were as cold as a poisonous snake, and his voice was hoarse: "my young master is right. If you don''t believe me, you can have a try." As soon as he came out, all the people present felt a seeping breath and uncomfortable. The next second, he made a seal with both hands to activate the spirit array. All of a sudden, people felt that they were weak and fell to the ground one by one. Some people hold the table, some sit on the stool. There was a look of horror in their eyes. They didn''t know what was going on for a moment. "This, this is the influence of array!" You too is Yin Yang teacher, nature immediately understand, the other side said is true. If the whole hotel is included in the array, the other party must have done something in advance. You too some regret that he has been eating here, he looked at the eyes of Luli and tiandaoyou not, more regret. I knew I should have gone out with them just now. I don''t know where I went. "You two can come back to help, or I will be miserable." You Tai prayed in her heart. Akita Masao clenched his teeth and said angrily, "what do you want?" "It''s just a gift for Miss Akita." Nagano Bo complacent smile, eyes reveal the light of evil, unbridled looking at Akita Lin, more excited. Today, we can not only get rid of Akita Masao, but also take his daughter and the three women! "Hey, I just asked you to give me your daughter, but you didn''t want to. But it doesn''t matter. In the end, she''s still mine. As for you, for the sake of such a beautiful woman, I will let you die happily! " He was scared to hear his words! She hurriedly looking for the figure of Lu Li, in her heart only Lu Li can save himself. Just looking for a long time did not find, let Akita Lin heart anxious. Seeing Hiro Nagano coming towards her, she was in despair. At this moment, morihan''s voice came from outside. "Qiutian family doesn''t seem to have any grudges with you. Why do you want to do this?" Hearing this familiar voice, Akita Lin and others have a happy fundus. They looked at the door at the same time, and Lu Li appeared in front of them. At this time, Hiro Nagano looked at Lu Li in shock, with an incredible color on his face! They have used the array, but Lu Li seems to have no trouble and has come in swaggeringly! It was hard for him to accept. He didn''t understand what was going on. "Why is he OK?" Hiro Nagano clenched his fist and said angrily. Just now, Lu Li broke his good deeds, so he was full of resentment. Now it''s not easy to have a chance. Of course, I have to revenge myself! The Yin Yang master was also puzzled. He urged the array again, but Lu Li still didn''t respond. "Well, don''t bother. Do you really think you started the array yourself? In fact, I''ve changed this for a long time. It''s not because of you. " Lu Li pondered over the explanation. He was waiting for tiandaoyou to activate the array just now, and they would mistakenly think it was their own array. Originally, he thought that he would tell the people behind him because of his arrogance. Unexpectedly, Hiro Nagano didn''t say anything. Instead, he planned to fight against Akita Lin. Lu Li stood up. Then he asked tiandaoyou to withdraw the array, and everyone felt relaxed and stood up again. Seeing this scene, Hiro Nagano completely believed that what Lu Li said was true! The array was mastered by Lu Li, and his face became ferocious and twisted, which was hard to accept. He roared: "impossible! My people said it''s OK! " "Is that the phone?" Lu Li took it out of his pocket, then spoke in the voice of the man just now and said, "listen to my voice, are you familiar with it?" This kind of ordinary imitation sound is not very difficult for Lu Li. There was an angry look in his eyes as everyone stood up again. He felt as if he had fallen into an ice cellar, and his whole body was chilled to the bone. The Yin Yang teacher around him is staring at Lu Li with venomous eyes. I didn''t expect that he would become like this! They thought Akita Masao would relax his vigilance because he was too happy, and they just seized this opportunity. Originally, it was almost successful, but it failed because of Lu Li! "Damn it! Who the hell are you He pointed to Lu Li and roared. "Lu Li."Hearing the name, his pupils suddenly shrank! Oshima Xiongwu once mentioned this name, it turned out that it was this person! Seeing that he seemed to know himself, Lu Li narrowed his eyes and said, "tell me the person behind you." "Ha ha, dream!" He sneered, and then with Hiro Nagano, he was ready to run away. Unfortunately, they seem to forget that they are still in this array. Tiandaoyou urged again, they only felt a force pressing on them. They fell heavily on the ground and couldn''t move! "Damn it! Have the ability to let go of me, I''ll fight with you! " That Yin Yang teacher is constantly struggling and still wants to resist. But Lu Li is not in the mood to fight with him. See Nagano Bo was subdued, with the people around him also quickly beg for mercy, gave up resistance. After catching these people, Lu Li took them away for questioning. Akita looked at the crowd and said with apology, "I''m really sorry today. Please forget the unpleasantness and have a good time. Excuse me first." Then he turned and left, came to Lu Li''s side, and looked at those people with a gloomy face. If I hadn''t invited Lu Li to attend, I''m afraid I would be dead today! And not only him, but also his own daughter! Thank you very much, Mr. Lu Akita thanks Lu Li respectfully. Lu Li didn''t care. He said calmly, "this matter is not finished yet. There must be others behind them." "Say for yourself, who sent you here. Akita family and your Nagano family don''t seem to have any conflicts. Shouldn''t they be on a whim? But you''re hiding deep enough, even Yin Yang master. " Hiro Nagano was not afraid. He sneered: "this time I fell, but don''t be proud too soon! When Baqi snake''s strength recovers, you will all die! " It''s Oshima! Lu Li sighed in his heart. This guy is really difficult. Chapter 1137 After solving Nagano, Lu Li and AKIDA leave together. This kind of person has no need to live, Akita Masao secretly has begun to inform his family to keep an eye on Nagano family. However, they had no way to determine whether Baqi snake was there, so they did not dare to act rashly. If you don''t have enough strength, even if you go, it''s just death. Today is Akita''s birthday, and they don''t want to discuss it too much. At the end of the evening party, Lu Li went home with Tiandao elite. In the afternoon of the next day, tiandaoyou comes to Lu Li''s room to look for him. "The seal power of ten fists and swords has been restored, and I have found out their general position. It''s just that I''m not sure if I go now. I don''t know to what extent the strength of Baqi snake has recovered. " Hearing Tian Daoyou''s words, Lu Li frowned and said, "what do you think we should do?" "I need to get something. It''s our family''s unique rosary. It''s engraved with 1080 spells. It''s a very powerful seal. If you can get that, you can seal it again with ten fists and swords. " Tiandaoyou said the rosary beads, his face did not appear happy, but more dignified. Lu Li also found the clue and quickly asked, "what''s the matter with you? If there is a way, why not be happy? " "Nothing, just rosary beads are not so easy to get. I''ll go now and come back as soon as possible. " Tian Daoyou said and got up to leave. She does not know when the other side will recover, so she must get the rosary beads as soon as possible. Otherwise, once Baqi snake recovers, they will be finished. Lu Li felt uneasy when he saw her like this. After thinking for a moment, I decided to follow tiandaoyou to find the rosary beads. "But if you go, what will they do? Who will protect them. " Lu Li was not worried. He said calmly, "don''t worry. Now dashima Xiongwu is injured. Baqi snake is not well cultivated and won''t come out easily. We leave carefully and they won''t find out "And Akita family also has strong guardians here. If it''s time for Akita family to face crisis, they will certainly appear." After hearing Lu Li''s explanation, Tian Daoyou felt at ease. After discussing with the other people, they told them not to go out casually during this period of time. Early Yi Nu you too learned that they are going to get rosary beads, face some ugly. He and tiandaoyou have known each other for such a long time. Naturally, they also know about rosary beads. Seeing his expression, Lu Li knew that it would not be easy this time. Lu Li decided that it was enough for the two of them to go. As for you Tai, let him stay here. After all, this guy still has some strength, barely able to protect people. As soon as you heard this, she immediately agreed to do it. Obviously, she didn''t want to have anything to do with rosary beads. And he has everything here, and he enjoys it very much. ... Lu Li left with tiandaoyou. They didn''t go directly to tiandaoyou''s home, but to another place. The other side''s family is also a Yin Yang family, but tiandaoyou''s family has declined, but the other side is different. Although the family is declining now, it is much better than tiandaoyou. At the beginning, the tiandaoyou family was unable to protect it, so they gave the rosary to each other. In the future, the tiandaoyou family would take the rosary again. But after a long time, they didn''t send anyone to come. There is little contact between two families for a long time. In addition, tiandaojia now only has tiandaoyou, and the other side is even more dismissive, so it''s not easy to take the rosary from the other side. Lu Li kneaded his eyebrows when he learned about these things. There was no way. After all, there was a treasure in his hand. How could he hand it over easily. "Don''t worry. I''ll take the Rosary for you." Hearing Lu Li''s words, tiandaoyou is relieved. The Machang family is the family they are going to this time. They live in a remote town. These people don''t have much demand for life and don''t expect to be rich. In their eyes, magic weapons and all kinds of Yin Yang master''s magic are more important. That''s why they attach so much importance to rosary beads that they won''t hand them over easily. At the door of Machang''s house, tiandaoyou''s eyes are complicated. Last time I came here when I was very young, I just hope I won''t be blocked out this time. Before long, someone came out and asked, "who are you looking for?" "I''m from Tiandao family. My name is tiandaoyou. Is the master of Machang at home Tiandaoyou came forward to explain. Hearing that he was a Taoist, a little surprise flashed in each other''s eyes. Then Lian busily said, "the owner is at home. Come with me." Under the guidance of that man, the two of them entered the Machang house easily. Ma Canglong, the current owner of Ma Cang''s family, was also shocked to see the arrival of tiandaoyou, so he warmly welcomed them. "Uncle Machang, long time no see."Looking at tiandaoyou, makang long nodded and said with a smile: "yes, Xiaoyou has grown up. It''s really more and more beautiful. I almost didn''t recognize it. Ha ha ha!" "Who is this?" Ma Cang Long pointed to Lu Li on one side, with a daze in his eyes. Tiandaoyou introduces Lu Li quickly. He is surprised to learn that he is a warrior of China. He seldom sees a warrior of China in the state of Dahe. "You''re tired after a long day on the road. Let''s eat here in the evening. I''m going to have people prepare right now. " Cang Tianma also refused to hear. At the dinner table, tiandaoyou told Machang long what they came for. Ma Canglong was shocked to learn that Baqi snake was released! Naturally, he knew the existence of Baqi snake. This kind of monster was not so easy to be accepted. And this kind of monster is extremely terrible. They can''t solve it directly. "So we''re here to take the rosary beads. There are 1080 kinds of magic arts on it. With it and ten fists sword, we can definitely seal Baqi snake!" Tiandaoyou''s eyes are firm and sincere. When Ma Canglong heard her words, his face became a little embarrassed. The rosary beads were placed in their Machang family, but now no one from Tiandao family has come to take them for so many years. The people of Machang family almost regard Rosary as their own things, even Machang long is no exception. And even if he is willing to hand it over, I''m afraid other people will not. Although he is the owner of the family, he can''t decide directly. After all, rosary beads are not ordinary things. He laughed awkwardly and quickly changed the topic: "I know about this. It''s too late tonight. Let''s have dinner. We''ll see what happens tomorrow. " Tian Daoyou and his wife laughed bitterly. Sure enough. Chapter 1138 Simply after eating, Lu Li already knew that Ma Canglong would not easily hand in the rosary beads. He deliberately avoided this topic every time. Although he was still very tangled in his heart, as the owner of the Machang family, he could not sell the interests of his family. Lu Li and Tian Daoyou didn''t stay at their house, so they went out to find a hotel to stay. Late at night, makang long was in his room. There were several people in the room. These are all from the Machang family. "Dad, we don''t have to pay attention to them for this kind of thing. The rosary beads are always kept by us. Why should we give them to him? Just find an excuse to drive them away A woman in her twenties complained. She''s makang''s daughter, Anna makang. This time, I heard that the Taoist family came to take the rosary beads, but she was the first to refuse! This thing has been put in their Machang house for a long time. How can it be handed over easily. She also thinks that she can inherit rosary beads in the future. There are 1080 kinds of spells on them. If she learns all of them, her strength will increase greatly! At that time, she will be able to become the strongest Yin Yang teacher in Daiwa, even her own family is the strongest! What''s more, the rosary itself is also a good magic weapon. Although it is not as good as ten fists and swords, its seal power is absolutely not weak! So it''s impossible for them to hand it over! "My little sister is right. I guess they just lied to us. It must be false that Baqi snake recovers! If it is true, how can they escape from Baqi snake and come here alive? It must be to cheat the rosary "Yes, brother is right. Dad, you can''t give it up!" Listening to their quarrel, makang long sighed helplessly. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. He knew in his heart that rosary beads were not his own after all, but he was not willing to go out just like this. After all, my family has been guarding for so many years, so in their hearts, they have already regarded the rosary as something of the Machang family. Ma Cang Long looks at the man who is silent. This man is his brother, Ma canggui. Usually, he helps to deal with many things. "What do you think?" Hearing Ma Canglong''s question, Ma canggui slowly opened his eyes, and his voice was a little hoarse: "things, you can''t give them! Since they already have ten fists and swords in their hands, they are enough to deal with Baqi snake. Why do they want to come and get the rosary beads back? It was a deliberate deception "What''s more, it''s a dream that tiandaoyou wants to deal with Baqi snake. In my opinion, even their ten fists and swords should be taken away. This artifact should not be in their hands! " Ma Cang GUI sneered, and his eyes twinkled with greed. He has been salivating for ten fist sword, one of the three artifact, for a long time, but he didn''t expect it to be in tiandaoyou''s hands. I just don''t know if what tiandaoyou said is true or not. I have to wait until tomorrow to find her and see the appearance of Shiquan sword. If it''s a real ten fisted sword, take it away together! At that time, even if it''s really Baqi snake, their Machang family can directly seal Baqi snake with ten fists, swords and beads. In this way, the Machang family has a great reputation and is expected to rise! Anna Ma Cang heard Ma canggui''s words, her eyes brightened and she said excitedly: "good! That kind of thing is not what tiandaoyou can take. It must be handed over to our Machang family! Dad, just now you should have stopped them and not let them go! " "Well, are you sure it''s all right? How can we say that we and tiandaojia... before makang long finished, he was interrupted: "big brother! We have nothing to do with them! A declining family is not qualified to compare with us! " "Well, there is a Chinese warrior beside her. I feel that this person is not simple. " Ma Canglong sighed, with a touch of worry in his eyes. They don''t know much about Chinese warriors. And Machang long always has a bad feeling, this decision may have a lot of influence on their Machang family. After hearing this, she said contemptuously, "what''s the use of Chinese martial arts? It''s just brute force. Compared with our Yin Yang master, they are far from each other! Dad, don''t think about it so much. This is our home. If they have fun, they can let them go by putting down their things. " "It''s also worthy of the Tiandao family, at least sparing their descendants. If we have to resist stubbornly, we will destroy them! " I clenched my fist, and my eyes flashed a touch of scarlet. Other people also nodded after listening, see their attitude is clear, makang long also no longer say anything. Although he is the master of his own family, he always obeys others and seldom makes decisions on many things. It''s the same this time. Although I''m sorry, I can''t help it. After all, now they can''t compare with the Machang family. "Good niece, I hope you don''t be uninterested, otherwise it''s no wonder that we... ... the next day, tiandaoyou meets the people sent by the Machang family. They invited them to Ma Cang''s house to discuss what they didn''t finish yesterday.Tiandaoyou was surprised to learn that Machang Long''s attitude had changed. It''s strange that he didn''t talk about it yesterday, but he invited it today. But in order to get the rosary beads back as soon as possible, tiandaoyou doesn''t have any doubt. He quickly follows Lu Li to Ma Cang''s home. "Well, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to leave today." Lu Li came to the door and felt a different breath. He sighed helplessly and reminded Tian Daoyou in a low voice. Tiandaoyou was slightly stunned, lowered his voice and approached Lu Li: "no, Ma Canglong is not willing to mention that, but he is not going to do it to us." "People are unpredictable. Let''s go first." Lu Li shook his head and said no more. He also hoped that the Machang family would not be ungrateful. This time, they just came to borrow rosary beads. According to tiandaoyou, when things are over, they will give the rosary to the Machang family. After all, tiandaojia is in decline. But if Ma Cang''s family still doesn''t want to, Lu Li doesn''t want to take the rosary! When they came to the lobby, they found that Ma Canglong had some strange figures beside him. Lu Li frowned and glanced at them. When these people see tiandaoyou, there is a trace of disdain and disdain in their eyes. That attitude and eyes made Lu Li feel uncomfortable. "You are tiandaoyou. I haven''t seen you for a long time. It should be more than ten years. " Tiandaoyou was stunned after hearing this, and immediately surprised: "are you Anna? We haven''t seen each other for a long time. I didn''t expect you to be so beautiful now. " "Tiandaoyou, I heard that you have ten fist sword in your hand. Can you show it to us?" ASAKURA Anna said straight to the point, five fingers subconsciously clenched, eyeground has a trace of excitement. Chapter 1139 Heard the request of ASAKURA Anna, Tian Dao you Leng next. It''s true that I carry the ten fist sword, but why should I watch it? Her eyes fell on Ma Cang Long. He must have told Anna. Ma Cang Long coughed, covered up his embarrassment and said, "niece, you know we are all Yin Yang masters. We have never seen ten fists sword, a powerful artifact. So knowing that you have something in you, they are also curious and want to have a long experience. " "Yes, you said that now the big snake of Baqi has appeared, and you took the ten fist sword just to seal it. Now take out the ten fisted sword and let''s have a look, so that we can believe what you say. " Hearing what they said, tiandaoyou hesitated for a moment and decided to take it out. But at this time, Lu Li stopped her, with a hint of playfulness in his eyes, and said: "the ten fist sword can be taken out naturally, but after you see it, will you really believe what we say and hand in the rosary beads?" After hearing this, people''s faces stagnated. They just want to see if they really have ten fists and swords, but they don''t want to hand in the rosary beads. Now Lu Li suddenly said this, which made them feel embarrassed. If you agree, the other side really takes out ten fists and swords. Do you want to hand in the rosary beads? If he didn''t agree, it seemed even more indescribable seeing that they all stopped talking, Lu Li narrowed his eyes slightly and said sarcastically: "even if he knew all this was true, the Machang family didn''t want to hand in the rosary beads, did they? In your eyes, as long as Baqi snake doesn''t come here, it''s OK. The life and death of others have nothing to do with you. " "What are you talking about?" ASAKURA Anna''s face was livid, but what Lu Li said was really what she thought. At this time, Ma Canglong quickly stood up and said with a dry smile, "of course not. This kind of monster is harmful to the world, so it''s natural to get rid of it! If what you say is true, it''s right to use rosary beads to solve Baqi snake. We are also willing to take it out. " Lu Li had a meaningful smile and said, "master Ma Cang should remember this sentence." Then tiandaoyou takes out a wine gourd. People stare at the wine gourd curiously, and their eyes are excited. Ten fists sword is a spirit sword without substance. The wine gourd is the original appearance of ten fists sword. As long as the power is urged, it can be transformed into a magic sword. After being stabbed by the ten fist sword, it is difficult to leave because it falls into the illusion of life and death. The next second, the gourd turned into a lightsaber, emitting palpitating power. "Really, really is ten fisted sword..." at this time, all the people on the scene stare at tiandaoyou''s sword with eager eyes. There was an imperceptible greed in the deep of his eyes. The temptation of Shiquan sword was too big for their Yin Yang master. 1 Lu Li asked tiandaoyou to put away the sword for a while, and said with a smile: "now Shiquan sword has been shown to you, you should believe what we said is true? Give us the rosary beads. As long as they are used up, they will be handed over to your Machang family again. " Hearing Lu Li''s words, people disdain him. No one thinks what he said is true. How precious the rosary beads are, and they are originally the things of the Taoist School of heaven. Once they are allowed to take it, how can they hand it in again. Think they''re stupid? And now it has been confirmed that the ten fist sword is true. Everyone has made up his mind that this sword must stay! As for Baqi snake, it has nothing to do with them. If the other party comes, they just get rid of it! Ma Cang Long took back his eyes, tried to keep himself calm, and said: "since you have ten fists and swords, why do you have to chant beads? Its power is much weaker than ten fist sword. " "Ten fists and swords are powerful, but we can''t control them completely. And Baqi snake''s strength is too strong, so in order to be on the safe side to take the rosary beads. We guarantee that as long as we solve the problem of Baqi snake, the rosary will be handed over to the Machang family again, and we tiandaojia really can''t keep it. " Tiandaoyou has made the biggest concession. She only hopes that the Machang family can agree to this request. As long as it is able to solve the eight Qi snake, Rosary even if it is not nothing, in her eyes, it is just a magic weapon. Just for her words, the people of Machang family don''t believe it. Anna ASAKURA looked at her scornfully, thinking that these two people are really a waste. With this artifact, you can''t get rid of Baqi snake. Sure enough, the artifact can only be controlled by the strong. Obviously, it can''t be used by tiandaoyou, so it can only be left in Machang''s house! At this time, Ma canggui stood up slowly, his eyes were cold, and he opened his mouth slowly: "ten fists sword is really true, you stay. Rosary beads can''t be given to you. It''s too weak to hold them. " "As for Baqi snake, we Machang family will naturally solve it. With the power of Nianzhu and Shiquan sword, plus our Machang family, it''s no problem to deal with Baqi snake. " Hearing Ma canggui''s words, Tian Daoyou''s face changed slightly. I didn''t expect that the other party was playing this kind of attention!How could she agree? Silver teeth clenched: "you Machang family didn''t say that just now. Do you want to go back?" "Well, what about going back? Who makes you two too weak? You can''t do with ten fists and swords. If I give you the rosary, it will not be solved. If you don''t die then, aren''t you "Tiandaoyou, you don''t have to worry about this kind of thing. It''s no problem to give it to our Machang family. Do you think we will be worse than you if you have confidence to solve it yourself? " Anna ASAKURA sneered, arms folded in front of her chest, a face of pride. Ma Cang Long is also a face of indifference to persuade her, said: "niece, as long as you give out ten fists sword, you can directly leave.". And for heaven''s sake, we will also give you a lot of help. You don''t have to do such a thing. Just leave it to us. " "The declining tiandaoists are still trying to solve the big snake. Do you want to be the Savior? Think this will help your family rise again? Don''t joke, you can''t do it! " Listen to the voice of scorn and disdain of the people around, Tian Dao You Qi''s whole body trembles, silver teeth clench. Her eyes have unwilling and angry, five fingers clenched, white knuckles. At this time, the side of Lu Li stood out. A hand on her shoulder gently patted. Tian Dao you is slightly a Leng, the side eye looks at her, the shell tooth clenches the red lip. It hurts to look like that. "Leave it to me." Lu Li said, his eyes became fierce, and his momentum was humane: "people in the Machang family talk like farting. You are really shameless." When Lu Li finished his sentence, there was a dead silence. Chapter 1140 ASAKURA Anna face smile gradually convergence, replaced by a trace of indifference and anger! Lu Li insulted their Machang family so arrogantly that he didn''t pay attention to them! Does this guy think that the Machang family can leave easily after angering them? "Presumptuous! Boy, you are too arrogant. Dare you say that we Machang family are not afraid of death? Although we know you are the warrior of China, don''t forget that this is the Machang family! We want to take care of you, easy! " Ma canggui''s face was cold and his eyes were cold. He snorted coldly and said: "originally, I wanted to give you a chance. As long as I hand over my ten fists and swords and give up my rosary, we can let you leave safely, but now it seems to be a wrong decision. You don''t appreciate it at all "Ha ha ha! I can see that you are the most shameless one. At least your owner is a little bit ashamed. He didn''t dare to say it yesterday. But I''ll go back and discuss with you before I make this decision. " Lu Li laughs sarcastically, and Yu Guang glances at the ugly Ma Cang Long. He felt a trace of sadness in his heart. As the owner of the family, he had to depend on the faces of other people to make a decision, which was too weak. I really don''t know who the Machang family is. ASAKURA Anna gnashed her teeth and looked at Lu Li. The anger in her eyes wanted to burn him up! "Huaxia people, what are you! How dare you interfere in our affairs At this time, the young man who had not spoken before stood up. He looked at Lu Li disgustedly, with a trace of anger and jealousy on his face. From Tian Daoyou''s mouth, Lu Li knows that his name is Machang Liangjie, and he is Anna''s brother. At this time, he looked haughty. He didn''t pay any attention to Lu Li and said contemptuously: "it''s a shame that Chinese waste came to our place to be wild! Tiandaoyou, you really are. It''s a shame for tiandaojia to find such a person "Chinese pigs are not worthy to come to our country! And your warriors are all rubbish. Compared with our Yin Yang division, they are far worse! " Lu Li''s deep eyes are as strange as a black hole. When he hears his humiliation to Huaxia and himself, he has a silent anger! Lu Li, who had no good feelings for Daiwa, became more angry after listening to him. He is a Chinese and is very proud of his identity. Insulting the country behind him is undoubtedly humiliating his parents, which makes Lu Li intolerable! His eyes were icy and piercing, and the light was directly on matsura Liangjie''s body, who felt like he was being watched by death. An indescribable chill from the sole of the foot plate straight into the sky Ling cover, hit a shiver. "What kind of eyes are you staring at! Wait, I''m going to cut your eyes out! " Masakura Liangjie swearing, to cover up the inner panic and fear. Tiandaoyou is completely disappointed when he hears their humiliation. Sure enough, as Lu Li said when he came in, she never gave them any hope again.. "Luli, please. Rosary beads, we have to take them. " Hearing Tian Daoyou''s decision, Lu Li gave a cold smile and said, "don''t worry." "You must take out the rosary today, or I will tear down your Machang house!" Lu Li stepped out, and his whole body became great. A sharp breath fell on them like a huge peak. The pressure made everyone a little out of breath. Ma Canglong and others look at Lu Li with an ugly face, and they are very angry. This is the first time to threaten the Machang family. If we don''t solve the problem today, it will be a joke! They are going to lose their face. "Let me teach you a lesson, let you know that in front of our Machang family, you are not even as good as a dog!" Ma Cang Liang Jie scolded angrily, the whole person rushed to Lu Li! In his hand, there were countless runes. With a wave of his arm, all of them flew towards Luli. Finally, they gather together to form countless golden chains in an attempt to lock and strangle Luli! Seeing the attack of Machang Liangjie, the people of Machang family were surprised and satisfied. "Yes, his strength has been improved. The boy will not live long." "My brother is so powerful that he deserves to be the genius of our Machang family!" "I wanted to let them go, but since I dare to humiliate our Machang family, there is only one way to die!" When he heard the praise from people around him, he was even more proud. His fingerprints are changeable and his chains are intertwined like a huge cage. And Luli was trapped in it, motionless. ASAKURA sneered. He thought how powerful it was. It was just a waste. He didn''t dare to move. In the face of his own attack, Lu Li can only wait to die! It''s just that Lu Li''s insipid appearance makes him very upset. What he wants to see more is Lu Li''s panic and uneasiness. Then he glanced at tiandaoyou, hoping to see the panic on her face. Unfortunately, she was calm and didn''t seem to care about Luli''s safety."Damn it, I''ll see when you can put it on!" Machang Liangjie snorted coldly, and the golden chain began to close, winding towards Luli''s body, as if to strangle him thoroughly! At this time, Lu Li had a sword in his hand. When the chain was about to entangle him, he blocked the chain with his sword. "You dare to be wild in front of me even with this ability. Do you take yourself seriously?" Lu Li sneered and twisted his wrist. Shennong sword burst out fierce sword, instantly cut the chain around him, broken into pieces. Seeing this scene, masakura''s face suddenly changed. Before he could make a response, Lu Li was close to his body and hit him on the chest with the hilt of his sword. The whole man was hit hard and flew out directly! The smile on people''s faces Suddenly solidified. Just now they were boasting about matsura Liangjie and mocking Lu Li''s overconfidence. But I didn''t expect that just for a moment, ASAKURA Liangjie flew out and was injured by Luli. Their faces feel rattled. It''s too fast! "Brother, are you ok?" ASAKURA Anna quickly came forward to help ASAKURA Liangjie up, worried. ASAKURA shook his head, his face was very blue, and he felt very shameful. He clenched his teeth and said, "father, I''ll... " OK, stop it. " Ma Cang Long reaches out his hand and interrupts him. He stares at Lu Li sharply, as if to see him through. Soon, with a heavy voice, he said, "we underestimated you. The Chinese warrior really has some skills. We don''t want to waste too much time with you. Please go to hell next! " As soon as the words came out, there was a huge array around the yard. At last, Lu Li was enveloped in tiandaoyou''s shocked eyes. "This is the guard array of our Machang family. It''s used to deal with you. Even if you die, you won''t lose anything!" Hearing Machang Long''s arrogant laughter, tiandaoyou''s fundus began to worry. Chapter 1141 Tiandaoyou raised his head and saw a huge array in the sky. This is arranged by the ancestors of the Machang family. Although the strength of the Machang family is much weaker now, the strength of the array is not as powerful as it used to be. But it''s still not something that ordinary people can deal with. And Ma Cang Long, they can inject all their strength into the array, and their power becomes stronger! Tiandaoyou didn''t expect that the opponent would directly display such a powerful array. Obviously, he really wanted to fight quickly. "Brother, is this necessary?" Ma canggui frowned slightly. Obviously, he didn''t understand. He was just dealing with a Lu Li. Why did he use this level of array. Is that too much for him? Ma Cang Long sneered and said: "this boy can easily defeat Liang Jie, which means that his strength is not weak. If we continue to fight with him, we don''t know what will happen. We might as well solve him as soon as possible. " "In addition, many Yin Yang masters hiding in the dark have been following our Machang family these years. Just take this opportunity to let those who are hiding in the dark know that our Machang family is not easy to get into trouble! " With his hands behind his back, he had the dignity of a few owners. Ma Cang Long looked coldly at Lu Li in the array, his voice was like a cold wind: "Lu Li, I have given you the chance to live, but you gave up." "Finally tear off the last face and show your nature? Let''s do it now. I''ll take the rosary away as soon as I can Lu Li''s eyes drooped slightly. He didn''t panic because of this array. Ma Cang Long Cold hum a, quick seal. I saw clouds rolling in the sky, like thunder. All of a sudden, a strong thunderbolt blasted at Luli! The speed is so fast that people are caught off guard! Land feet off the ground, the body back. At the same time in the hands of dancing sword, countless sword and lightning fierce collision together! The violent collision scattered thunder and lightning, and Luli felt numb in his arms. Fortunately, it didn''t have much influence on him. Lu Li looked up and looked at his head. I have to say that their array is still a little powerful. Ma Cang Longjian didn''t solve Lu Li directly, and his face was a little ugly. This is their guard array. Its power is extraordinary. Luli can block it without any injury! "I''ll come too! See how long he can hold on! " Ma canggui gritted his teeth and said angrily that he also injected his own strength into it. Thunder roaring, strength is also a little bit of cohesion, become more powerful! Tiandaoyou''s pretty face was full of worry, and five fingers grasped his clothes. Although I know that Lu Li''s strength is very strong, after all, he is the guardian of the Machang family, and I don''t know if Lu Li can support him. Now even if she wants to help, she has no way, and her strength can''t interfere at all. "Tiandaoyou, do you regret that you didn''t go directly just now? This boy is going to die soon. You can only watch him die and do nothing! Remember, you killed him There was a sneer in the corner of her mouth, but her face was disgusting and disgusting. She is full of jealousy to tiandaoyou in her heart. I didn''t expect that she would be so beautiful when she grew up! And there are ten fists sword in the hand! But it won''t be long before ten fists and swords will be their own. For tiandaoyou, she is not going to let it go. "Don''t be too happy. Lu Li is not that weak." The worry on tiandaoyou''s face is swept away, and replaced by the iceberg like cold. ASAKURA Anna contemptuous smile, in her eyes, tiandaoyou is just a hard mouth. Soon she will see Lu Li''s tragic death. And at this time, the sky again with lightning rolling in the clouds, emitting a palpitating power. "The five thunderbolts hit the top!" With the shouts of the Machang brothers, several thunder lights fell at the same time, with the potential of destroying the sky and the earth! Thunder and lightning, like a silver snake, came at Luli and magnified infinitely in his dark through hole. Lu Li has no fear, and has pushed the spiritual power in his body to the extreme. He raised his arm and cut it with a sword! Tens of feet of white training roared out, all the lightning stopped! It''s like drawing a vacuum zone. The thunder and lightning are blocked by the sword Qi, so it''s hard to move forward. Seeing this scene, makang Long''s face was livid. I didn''t expect that the two of them could not solve the problem of Luli! The thunder and lightning were blocked by the sword Qi, and the tiny thunder wire swam around, but it couldn''t touch the land. Even if they have already injected all their spiritual power into the array, it doesn''t help. "Damn it! Go and get the rosary beads and seal his power At this time, he didn''t care so much. Since he couldn''t solve the problem directly, he sealed it with rosary beads! At that time, no matter how powerful Lu Li is, he will not be able to turn over the sky! Originally pretty face full of color of horror, Anna ASAKURA after hearing this sentence, eyes with joy gushing out.She left without hesitation and soon took out the rosary beads. I saw that Rosary Bead was black, with countless spells engraved on it. Rosary beads have a trace of holiness and simplicity. It seems that no matter how violent the power is, it will become quiet in front of it and be vaporized and dissolved by the peaceful. Seeing the Rosary Bead, Tian Daoyou clenched his hand. This is the rosary of their family! There are 1080 beads on it, each with a spell. "Give me the rosary!" Ma Canglong directly reached for the rosary beads, with a ferocious face and a grin: "I see what else you can do this time!" The next second, he threw the rosary directly into the air, with a mantra in his mouth. Then the rosary beads began to shine, and the air of peace seemed to have the power of purification. Everyone in the Machang family was ecstatic and seemed to see the victory! As long as the beads seal the power of Lu Li, he will die! The beads on the rosary beads turned into light and burst out! It''s not to Lu Li, but to Ma Canglong and others! "What''s going on?" Ma Cang Long had a cold sweat on his face and clenched his teeth. There was panic in his eyes. Countless lights interweave together to purify the power of the Machang brothers. All of a sudden, the Falun, which had lost their support, became precarious and began to loosen. Lu Li sneered and said, "fool, this Rosary belongs to the Taoist family of heaven. You use rosary beads in front of tiandaoyou, but you don''t pay attention to her, do you Lu Li laughs with pride, then breaks the array with one sword! With the destruction of the array, Machang long and his wife were also attacked and their blood vomited. They don''t care about their injuries and look at tiandaoyou in horror. Her eyes were as clear as water. It turns out that the rosary beads just now were not driven by them at all, but by tiandaoyou. All of them were in despair. Chapter 1142 At this time, Anna ASAKURA was so stupid that she wanted to use rosary to deal with Lu Li. Unexpectedly, she was controlled by tiandaoyou! This is really lifting the stone hit their own feet! "Rosary beads are the things of our Taoist family. We always have the ancestral mantra to control. Originally, I didn''t want to do this. You forced me to do it. " Tian Daoyou said firmly and looked at them again without the slightest sympathy. Ma Cang long struggled to get up from the ground, his face was pale, and his mouth was a little red. Originally, the rosary beads sealed their strength and made them very weak. Now the array has been broken, and they have been backfired, even more hurt. Ma Canglong looked at the situation in front of him and regretted it. But he was also very unwilling. He didn''t expect that the Taoist family finally prevented them, leaving a spell that could directly control the rosary beads. And can ignore the control of others! They ma Cang''s family guarded the Rosary for so long, but they didn''t expect to return it to Tiandao''s family at last. They didn''t succeed in leaving it! "I have already said that as long as I give the rosary to us, I will give it to the Machang family again after using it. I''ve made it clear that if you agreed at that time, the rosary will be handed over to your Machang family in the future, and I will never come to get it again. But you refused. " Hearing Tian Daoyou''s words, Ma Canglong seems to have aged as a teenager, and his face is as pale as ashes. He began to complain about Ma canggui. If he had not been against handing over the rosary beads, he would not have come to such an end. Whoosh! All of a sudden, at this time, a dark shadow blasted away at tiandaoyou! All of them were startled and looked up. ASAKURA Liangjie has appeared in front of tiandaoyou. His face is ferocious and his hand is fierce! If this hit tiandaoyou, the latter will definitely be seriously injured! But just when he wanted to win, Lu Li didn''t hesitate to kick his hand, kicked him in the chest, and the whole person flew out! ASAKURA Anna''s smile on the face of instant solidification, thought that ASAKURA Liangjie can succeed, did not expect or a little bit worse. "You really want to die." Lu Li''s eyes became extremely cold, and his voice was a bit of killing. This group of people are really shameless. They still attack secretly at this time. ASAKURA Liangjie was also successful, angering Lu Li. "I''ve spared your life just now. I didn''t expect to come here to die now. In that case, I''ll help you! " When he heard Lu Li''s voice, he felt that he had fallen into the ice cellar, and a cold and bone chilling air came all over his body. He looked at Lu Li in horror and quickly waved his hand to beg for mercy: "no, no, I''m wrong. Let me go..." "wait, don''t kill him, I''ll recite beads for you!" Ma Cang Long''s face suddenly changed and he called out. After listening, Lu Li tilted his head to look at him and sneered, "here? Now the rosary beads are all under our control. Do you need them? " Ma Canglong was unable to speak. At this time, Lu Li had already made a shot, stabbed matsura Liangjie''s throat with a sword, and died on the spot. Makang Long''s face was livid, his fist clenched, and his whole body trembled with anger. However, at this time, he could not do anything and did not dare to do it. In order to avoid causing Lu Li greater revenge, destroyed the whole Machang family. Now he has no doubt that Lu Li really has the strength. "What can you do for Machang family?" "Shall we take the rosary now?" "If you don''t agree, you can fight again, but if you do, your Machang family will be destroyed." Hearing Lu Li''s words, Ma Canglong clenched his teeth and couldn''t say a word. It''s a naked threat, but I just can''t help it! He felt humiliated and helpless! "I, my clothes, rosary beads, no more!" With these words, Ma Canglong felt that his strength had been drained. Ma canggui''s eyes flashed a touch of violence. Even if he lost to Lu Li now, he didn''t give up. Ma canggui is planning in his heart. If they have a chance in the future, they must do it again. If they can''t do it clearly, they will come to the dark! Puff! However, when he was thinking about it, Lu Li made a decisive move and killed him directly. Ma canggui didn''t realize why Lu Li suddenly killed himself. "You, what do you do?" Ma Canglong trembled with anger. Lu Li killed his brother again! For his angry voice, Lu Li did not care, said: "this man''s eyes just let me hate, I must want to revenge me. Of course, this kind of danger has to be solved ahead of time. And other members of your Machang family should also pay attention. If I know that you will make small moves behind your back, I don''t mind killing you Seeing Lu Li who was decisive in killing and cutting, Ma Cang Long and his daughter nodded and no longer had the heart of resistance. Tiandaoyou saw that the matter had been solved, and then directly put away the rosary beads. She looked at the remaining two and said indifferently, "thank you for guarding the Rosary for many years. I won''t need it in the future."With that, Lu Li and Tian Daoyou leave together, ready to deal with Baqi snake. ... in a secluded place in Daiwa, some people stare around warily and dare not be careless. This is the place where Oshima Xiongwu is hiding, in a small town. Before Oshima asked Nagano to attend Akita''s banquet, and then took the opportunity to deal with them. For this reason, he specially sent Yin Yang master, but he failed in the end. This makes him very uncomfortable! It''s just that he''s been recovering from these broken arms for a long time. "Damn Luli! I will take revenge on you Dashima Xiongwu covered his broken arm and said with gnashing teeth. For a short time, they hid here for a few days. In order to avoid being left by land, they immediately found out, so they hid in a remote town. Dashima Xiongwu let his men always catch some people to be the flesh and blood of Baqi snake, in order to let it recover its strength as soon as possible. But it is not so easy to recover. At least it will take a long time to recover completely, but now it is better than when it came out. In his opinion, dealing with Lu Li is enough! "Can we deal with Luli?" Dashima Xiongwu came to Baqi snake and looked indifferent. If I can swallow the strength of the latter, I will be able to open my eyes more "Good, great! Ha ha ha, when Lu Li is solved, I will clean up the people of Qiutian family! I''ll let you eat enough then! And then we slowly take control of the whole country! " Dashima''s laughter was unbridled, and the whole person seemed very crazy. Chapter 1143 After getting the rosary beads, Lu Li contacted Fujiwara and knew that nothing had happened, so he felt relieved. They didn''t plan to go back directly, but let tiandaoyou start to search for Baqi snake. Ten fist sword once sealed Baqi snake for a long time, so there is still the smell of Baqi snake in it. Tiandaoyou gets a trace from it, and then searches through the secret method. Half a day passed quickly, but tiandaoyou still sat on the ground with his eyes closed, with a compass in front of him. Lu Li sat quietly, waiting for the news of tiandaoyou. I don''t know how long later, tiandaoyou suddenly opened his eyes, at the same time, a fuzzy picture appeared on the compass. "Found it." Tiandaoyou sighed, and a smile appeared on his tired face. "Let''s go now." Tian Daoyou got up and prepared to leave. Seeing that she was so tired, Lu Li said, "why don''t you have a rest?" "No, rest on the way. We can''t waste time. The longer it takes, the stronger it will be. " Hearing Tian Daoyou''s words, Lu Li nodded. They rushed to the place. ... and just as Luli came towards them, Baqi snake suddenly opened its eyes. Tiandaoyou''s secret is to track it through its breath, so it naturally feels that someone is peeping at it! Baqi snake soon thought of tiandaoyou and Luli, and only they would do so. "I want to see it. I''ll do it, too!" Baqi snake grins coldly, and at this time dashima Xiongwu comes in again. His eyes narrowed slightly and he looked at dashima Xiongwu. He was still very dissatisfied with the spirit beast. "Your opponent is coming." Hearing Baqi snake''s words, dashima Xiongwu had a look of violence in his eyes and said with a grim smile: "Luli? I haven''t gone to find him yet, but he has delivered it! That''s great. We must kill him this time! " "I have a way to kill him this time." Eight Qi big snake strange say, the eye ground flashed a wipe not easy to detect of kill idea. Dashima Xiongwu didn''t realize what was wrong with it. Hearing that he could deal with Lu Li, he hurriedly said, "what can I do?" "Give me all your flesh and blood, so that I can improve my strength. It''s even easier to deal with Lu Li. " After hearing this, Oshima''s face suddenly changed! Only then did he realize that Baqi snake was going to attack him! However, he thought that now he was his own psychic beast and could not start, so he was no longer afraid. He sneered, "you really don''t want to die, but can you kill me? As a psychic beast, you can''t eat the Lord! " "Why do you think I left? Do you really think I''m afraid of Luli? It''s just a human being. How can I be scared! I just want to leave, please the bondage of the psychic beast! " "You''re stupid enough not to find out for so long. Now you limit me again Hearing Baqi snake''s arrogant laughter, dashima Xiongwu''s face suddenly changed! He didn''t expect this kind of thing all the time. Oshima immediately tried to restrict Baqi snake. The latter, however, did not respond. Dashima Xiongwu''s face turned black and said angrily: "asshole! How dare you lie to me "Ha ha, human, it''s you who are so stupid to try to limit me. You are looking for death!" Baqi snake looked at him playfully and said sarcastically, "but for your sake, I will eat you and solve Luli." Whoosh! Voice just fell, dashima Xiongwu shot out! He is very clear that his strength can not be the opponent of Baqi snake. He can only run for his life at this time. However, dashima''s every move is in the eyes of Baqi snake. I saw a tail quickly wound dashima Xiongwu, while the other tails also controlled his hands and legs. Dashima Xiongwu was caught, hanging in the air, facing the ferocious snake head. At the moment, he was full of fear and begged for mercy: "don''t, don''t kill me! I''m wrong. I''ll always listen to you. I just hope you spare me! " "It''s too late. If I dare to design, I must die!" Baqi snake opened a big mouth and put dashima Xiongwu into his mouth. The latter was swallowed without a scream. It''s eyes fell on the outside, there are many big island Xiongwu''s hands, these people naturally can''t let go! Baqi snake wriggled to the outside. People were surprised to see him come out. These days, he never left. "Where is our master?" At this time, a man came to it and asked doubtfully. Just now he saw the owner go in, but now he has not come out, only Baqi snake himself. It stared at the human in front of it and joked, "do you want to know? I''ll see you to him now! " The next second, another head suddenly fell down and swallowed him!A crunchy sound came out of my mouth. In a twinkling of an eye, a person was eaten up! People see this scene, eyes with a thick color of horror gush out, fear attack all over the body! They were desperate to run away, which they didn''t expect. Everyone knew in a flash that the owner of the house had already been eaten! "Ha ha ha! You are all my flesh and blood Eight Qi big snake speed is extremely fast, quickly caught up with all people, will they all devour. The sound of panic soon disappeared and peace returned. He was satisfied with a smile, eyes fell to the distance, grimly said: "Lu Li, come quickly. When you come, you will be my flesh and blood I thought that when I first came out, I was entangled by Lu Li. At that time, its strength was really limited and it was difficult to play. But now he has devoured many people''s flesh and blood. Although he has not recovered to the peak, he is confident that he will be devoured when he sees Lu Li again! He is a big snake, just a human, how can he do it! Then it wriggled its huge body and hid again, waiting for the arrival of Luli. ... two days later, Lu and Li found the place according to the compass. I thought there would be someone guarding here, but Lu Li didn''t see anyone after the divine sense sweep. He frowned slightly, puzzled. If it wasn''t for the compass, he even doubted that he was not here. "It''s here, no mistake. Let''s go and have a look. " Tiandaoyou looks at the firm way. Lu Li nodded and came to the back of the town. Soon he noticed that a cold breath came, and Lu Li picked up tiandaoyou and retreated suddenly! The next second, a thick tail fell on the place where they were standing, and the figure of Baqi snake appeared in front of them. "Hey, hey, you''re here at last." Hearing its cold laughter, Lu Li''s face became more dignified. The strength of Baqi snake in front of us has been improved again! Chapter 1144 Lu Li is observing the big snake in front of him. At the same time, Yu Guang shoots around to find the trace of dashima Xiongwu. However, after Lu Lishi unfolded his divine consciousness, dashima Xiongwu did not emerge. Those people seemed to have disappeared and did not appear here at all. It seems that knowing the doubts in Lu Li''s heart, Baqi snake laughs: "are you looking for other people''s trace? Keep the change. I''ve got them for you! " "Now they are all in my stomach and become my flesh and blood! Of course, I also promised them to get rid of you! So you are my flesh and blood, too Hearing Baqi snake''s words, Lu Li''s eyes flashed a surprise. I didn''t expect that Baqi snake could lift the shackles of psychics and fight against Oshima Xiongwu. He didn''t think that it was Oshima Xiongwu who took the initiative to remove it. It was obviously the ability of Baqi snake. Without dashima Xiongwu, Lu Li took back his eyes and put all his attention on Baqi snake. He sneered: "it''s a pity that you didn''t solve them by yourself. You really like to meddle in your own business. It seems that all I have to solve is you "Well, it''s up to you? Do you really think a human being can beat me? fond dream! I''ve eaten their flesh and blood and recovered a lot! Soon you will regret being my enemy Baqi snake roared, full of the smell of killing! Feeling the cold force, tiandaoyou''s pretty face turns pale, and she feels a trace of despair in her heart. Baqi snake is not joking. His strength has really improved a lot. She begins to worry about Lu Li and doesn''t know whether she can succeed or not. Lu Li took a deep breath and took out the Shennong sword next second. His voice was low: "no matter what, you will be sealed today." "The sword in your hand is very powerful, but it''s a pity that your strength is not enough, so it''s difficult to exert all its strength. It''s like a ten punch sword. What if you take it? If you can''t exert your real power, you can''t seal me! " Eight Qi big snake is proud of smile, eyes have the color of banter. Although the artifact sounds very powerful, it depends on who uses it. It''s like a child with a knife in his hand fighting with an adult. Even if the adult is unarmed, the result is still that the child is defeated. After all, artifact is only a weapon. It mainly depends on the person who uses it. It''s just that Baqi snake overestimates its strength. If it has already broken through the yuan baby period, it may really crush it, but unfortunately it is not. Lu Li''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his body suddenly moved the next second. He''s fast, like lightning. Just in the blink of an eye, he appeared next to Baqi snake. His sword cut off one of its heads! See Lu Li actually dare to take the initiative to himself, eight Qi snake disdain smile. It''s just too much for me! Dang! Baqi snake directly waved his tail, Shennong sword fell on it, and immediately made a sound of gold and iron. Lu Li''s face is dignified. The tail of Baqi snake is even harder than steel. Even though he has used enough strength, it is still difficult to cut its body directly. At this time, the other tails of Baqi snake suddenly came from all directions, attacking the key of Luli! The tail was like a long gun trying to pierce him, coming with a sharp wind. Lu Li snorted and kicked his tail in front of him. He touched the thrust and made a turn in the air to avoid the attack of Baqi snake. His remaining light swept an eye sky way excellent, see at the moment of she has already begun to decorate. If you want to use the seal power of rosary beads and ten fist sword to limit Baqi snake, and finally seal it thoroughly, this process will take some time. Before that, Luli had to clamp it down alone! "Come on, let me see how strong the legendary monster is!" In his eyes, Lu Li was not only fearless, but also full of fighting spirit, just like a volcanic eruption! His backhand sword fell again. The sharp sound of the sword sounded in the air. The sharp sword Qi tore the sky and attacked Baqi snake again! Seeing Lu Li''s hand constantly, Baqi snake''s eyes became colder and colder. His eyes on his eight heads were staring at Lu Li''s action, and he didn''t pay attention to tiandaoyou in the distance. Dangdang! The sound of the sword fell on its body, leaving no trace of its purity. "As I have said, even if your sword is very powerful, it is wishful thinking to defeat me!" Baqi snake laughed. The next second, his huge body suddenly sprang up and rushed to Luli. Its body began to collide violently, and soon it was as big as a hill. Lu Li looks so small in front of it. The tail of Baqi snake falls down at the same time. Although it is huge, its movement is still very flexible. The tail leaves innumerable shadows in the air, and there is a fierce wind whistling between the dances! The strong wind is like a spider''s web, falling towards Luli. The strong wind was fierce and extraordinary. Lu Li clearly saw that some leaves were torn by the strong wind!In the face of Baqi snake''s hand, Lu Li dare not have the slightest carelessness! The wind under his feet, his body back! At the same time, his eyes were firm, without any confusion and hesitation. A sword fell down like a ripple on the calm sea. Soon there will be magnificent waves, one layer after another towards the spread around! In a flash, the sword Qi condensed into a white pitching, directly cutting off the strong wind in front of him, without the slightest drag! Surprised, Baqi snake quickly gathered his tail together to block Luli''s sword Qi. Seeing its action, Lu Li felt a little surprised. Its skin should be very hard, but at this time, it just uses its tail to block it, as if it doesn''t want the sword Qi to hurt its body. Lu Li is thoughtful. It seems that this guy is not really indestructible, but has weaknesses. Then Lu Li took another hand and flew to Baqi snake. Every time he cut off the head and connection of Baqi snake, as he thought, Baqi snake blocked the sword with its tail and other parts of its body. If you can''t stop it, you can avoid it by speed. Seeing this scene, Lu Li was secretly happy that he had at least found one of his weaknesses, which made him more likely to win! At this time, tiandaoyou side has been completely arranged, only to see her directly put ten fists sword on the ground, both hands seal, mouth constantly reciting incantations. Rosary beads suspended in the air, each bead turned into a light, and finally fell around Baqi snake, forming a aperture to trap it inside! Aware that something is wrong, Baqi snake''s eyes are more fierce, and spit out snake letter crazily. "Damn human cunning Chapter 1145 At the moment, his heart is more angry. From the first time he saw tiandaoyou, he didn''t pay attention to tiandaoyou. Just an ordinary human girl, even if she is a Yin Yang teacher, her strength is not so strong. So Baqi snake didn''t pay attention to her at all, only Lu Li was in her eyes. Anyway, as long as Lu Li is solved, others will be their own flesh and blood, and no one can stop it! But now tiandaoyou has arranged the seal array, and Baqi snake realizes that his power seems to be passing. This made it angry and began to crash desperately, trying to get out of this aperture. However, each time there is an invisible barrier in front of it, do not let it leave. Tiandaoyou also pushed his strength to the extreme, and his face was in pain. He used the power of ten fists and swords to display the seal array. It is said that it can trap Baqi snake in it and make it difficult to break free. But if you have been so rampant, it may really break the seal array. Seeing the pain of tiandaoyou, Lu Li did not hesitate. He stepped out step by step, like an arrow off his bow, and shot at Baqi snake! When he was distracted by Baqi snake, Lu Li''s sword fell down, and the majestic sword Qi fell on him like a torrent. It is full of the power of terror, even if the people on the eighth floor of Jindan are hit by the torrent, they will be seriously injured. At this time, Baqi snake didn''t notice Lu Li''s move because of the seal array. At the same time, with the influence of the seal array, its strength was suppressed. So when the flood falls on it, it''s hit hard! The huge body fell directly from the air and hit the ground heavily, stirring up a piece of dust! Before the dust and smoke dispersed, Lu Li vaguely saw the figure and stood up again. Lu''s body was more ferocious and bloody, and his eyes were more ferocious. Lu Li saw that his body had been injured. Although the wound was not very deep, it was actually cut by Lu Li! "It seems that you are not as powerful as you say." The corner of Lu Li''s mouth was full of sarcasm. Baqi snake was more ferocious and showed his teeth: "damn human, how dare you design me! I must eat both of you "I''m not impressed by this kind of human trick! You want to seal me if you can''t use ten fist sword. It''s ridiculous! I''ll see how you can seal me if you have the ability to bring the ten fisted sword! " It looked at Lu Li with disdain. Although he was angry, he didn''t lose his mind. Baqi snake just looked at tiandaoyou''s layout and realized that she only used the ten fist sword as the eye of the array and strengthened her seal ability with the power of the ten fist sword. Although you can limit your strength and prevent yourself from leaving here, it''s not so easy to seal yourself. They have to pull up the ten fists and swords, but then the array will be broken, and they can use their own strength easily. Besides, they can''t give full play to the power of ten fists and swords. So it is not panic in the heart, even if its power is limited, but the effect is limited, it is still sure to deal with Luli! As long as you kill Lu Li, this array won''t last long. Then I can go out and eat the female Yin Yang master together! His other head glanced at the wound on his body and saw that there was blood left behind. He said angrily, "you actually hurt my body. I won''t let you die so easily!" Boom! With a loud noise, Baqi snake opened his mouth, eight heads rushed to Luli at the same time, trying to tear him up! Seeing Luli in danger, tiandaoyou is anxious. But there was no other way for her to do it. She thought that she would just use rosary beads to restrict it and seal it with ten fists and swords. But it''s too weak. It''s useless. But I can only choose this way, but now I can''t use it directly. Now it''s all up to Lu Li. Tiandaoyou''s silver teeth are clenched, and the corners of his mouth are broken. She pushed her strength to the extreme, hoping to limit more power of Baqi snake and help Luli. Soon Baqi snake felt heavier and heavier, and began to move more slowly. The power in the body is gradually losing, just like a tap that is not tightened, dripping continuously, disappearing little by little. "Good chance!" Lu Li sees his body to pause next, take a fancy to the opportunity decisive hand! The power of this sword is stronger, the wound is deeper, and the blood gushes out directly. Lu Li frowned and his tail waved. Lu Li uses the sword to block, the entire person is directly patted flies! "This guy, it''s trouble." Lu Li vomited a mouthful and spat out the blood in his mouth. Even though they have suppressed its power, they are still hard to subdue. Now it''s impossible to seal it. The cold light flashed in Lu Li''s eyes. He had to kill it! "A bet." Lu Li took a deep breath. His fingers slid gently on the Shennong sword. The blood flowed out and attached to the sword.Shennong sword made a buzzing sound, and the air around it became violent and restless. But soon the sound stopped and everything was quiet again. At this time, Shennong sword has turned red, as if it had been soaked in blood. Although there is no sharp breath, but the degree of danger has improved more than one level! Even Lu Li looked at it with satisfaction, his face slightly pale. "Asshole, I want you to die!" At the moment, Baqi snake also noticed the change of Luli, especially the sword in Luli''s hand, which was full of fear! Now it finds that this sword is more dangerous, even more dangerous than just now! Then it directly rushed to Luli, ready to start in advance to solve him as soon as possible. Looking at its body like a mountain, he stepped on the ground and jumped up directly! The tail dances and the wind blows. It''s easy to escape the attack of a snake. In a flash, the sword was as easy as cutting vegetables. Without the slightest obstruction, it cut off the head directly! Suddenly the shrill scream sounded again, and Baqi snake struggled in pain. Seeing this scene, tiandaoyou''s eyes are full of shock and joy. Being able to cut off a head is enough to show the strength of Luli! Tiandaoyou seems to see the hope, heart more excited, looking forward to Lu Li will completely kill it. "Let you down. I''m going to kill you today. There are still seven heads left. What else can you do?" Hearing Lu Li''s cold words, Baqi snake felt afraid for the first time. The man in front of him was serious! Chapter 1146 Lu Li stares at Baqi snake coldly and holds Shennong sword tightly. Once again, his strength improved and he gradually mastered more power of Shennong sword. Now what he''s doing is one of them. But it needs his own blood essence, which is a great burden to the body. And this kind of state can''t last long. If we can''t solve the problem as soon as possible, we will be in danger. Whoosh! Without any hesitation, Lu Li rushed to it again. Feeling Luli''s murderous spirit, Baqi snake became a little flustered. It kept twisting its body, and its powerful force rushed to Luli in an attempt to stop him. But it was futile in front of Lu Li, and it didn''t take much effort at all. What''s more, Baqi snake''s power was suppressed and sealed. Now his strength is equivalent to the seventh level of the golden elixir. If he was an ordinary person or a monster, he would have been killed by Lu Li. Puff! At this time, Lu Li appeared in front of him again. His sword fell and his head fell. Gradually a few breathing, Luli cut off two huge snake heads. Eight Qi big snake more flustered, eyes have the color of panic, even busy way: "wait! We don''t have to fight all the time! I promise I won''t provoke you in the future! " However, his words didn''t make Lu Li pause at all. On the contrary, his actions became more fierce. It still does not give up, in order to survive can only continue to speak: "I and you have no injustice, why kill me! As long as you let me go, I can be your psychic beast, driven by you "Ha ha, dashima Xiongwu used to treat you as a psychic beast, but didn''t you kill him as well?" Lu Li sneered scornfully. He didn''t believe this kind of monster. It''s just for survival. Once it has a chance, it will do it by itself without hesitation! As he dodged, Baqi explained: "he is too weak. I will only follow the strong. Your strength is absolutely qualified to be my master. I don''t have any opinions about being your psychic beast! " "Come on, it''s the most important thing without you. So you must die Lu Li snored coldly. The light of the sword flashed and another head fell. At this time, only the last three heads of Baqi snake were left. Looking at the heads that were cut down by Lu Li, he roared angrily. He is the first time to become so embarrassed, in front of Lu Li is holding the will to kill heart! No matter what it says, Lu Li doesn''t care. He just wants to kill himself. Although these heads can grow in the future, it is not so easy! And it takes a long time. "Damn, in that case, I''ll kill you!" Baqi snake completely gave up persuading Luli and urged all his remaining strength to rush to Luli. It can only let go now, even if it is really dead, it will never make Luli better! Fearless of death, Baqi snake began to fight back, which brought some trouble to Luli. At this time, his strength was about to reach its limit. His movements were slower than before, so he was hit by Baqi snake. There were many wounds on his body, and blood flowed from his mouth. "Ha ha, you asked for it! You die with me Baqi snake laughed wildly and rushed to Luli again! "The sword cuts the sky!" With a whisper from Lu Li, in a flash, the white light flashed by! I saw hundreds of Zhang Jian Qi flowing down to Baqi snake! The majestic sword Qi tears Everything and falls on Baqi snake instantly! The shrill scream came from his mouth, blood was flying, and many pieces of meat were cut down by the sword Qi. The body of Baqi snake has been black and blue for a long time, and only the last head is left. When Luli was ready to solve it, the aperture around him suddenly broke! See the way of heaven you spit out a mouthful of blood, the whole person lies on the ground, the breath is weak. Obviously, she has reached the limit, unable to continue to maintain the seal array. Eight Qi snake heart ecstasy, desperate to flee to the distance! As long as you can leave here, then you will be completely safe! It swore that it would never appear until it regained all its strength! Lu Li frowned and ran after him. "Bastard, you are still chasing me! I''m so miserable. Can''t you let me go! What good is it for you to kill me? Will people worship you as God? " Hearing his angry roar, Lu Li said indifferently, "it''s nothing. I just promised others. Besides, I''m very interested in your demon Dan. " Lu Li''s speed was very fast, his body turned into a wisp of smoke, and soon he had caught up with Baqi snake. He felt that his strength was reaching its limit, and Lu Li had no reservation. The majestic sword burst out, even the sky changed color, the clouds rolled, as if splitting the sky.. The white light fell into the body of Baqi snake. Suddenly, the sword burst out, like thousands of fine needles burst out, piercing its body. Baqi snake couldn''t hold on again. He fell from the air and vomited blood in his mouth.Lu Li saw the chance and cut off his last head with one sword! After finishing everything, Lu Li takes a breath, and then immediately looks for Baqi snake''s demon Dan. From its body, Lu Li dug out a golden demon Dan, which has a palpitating gas of venom, obviously because of his unwillingness to die in Lu Li''s hands. At this time, tiandaoyou has also come, with ten fists and swords in his hand. Seeing that Lu Li really killed Baqi snake, he was very excited and shocked! However, she finally stabbed Baqi snake with her ten fisted sword and sucked its body into it. "Although it''s dead, it''s better to seal it in the ten fist sword for the sake of safety. And if people see it, it''s not so good. " After all, tiandaoyou explains. Lu Li nodded, ready to lift his legs to leave, a sense of fatigue suddenly hit, so that he could not lift up a little strength. The whole person falls forward directly and collides with tiandaoyou. Originally, tiandaoyou didn''t have much strength. He was hit by Lu Li and fell to the ground. "You, you, get up!" Tiandaoyou looked at him lying on his chest, ashamed and angry. I thought Lu Li was going to do something, but I found that he had passed out. Tiandaoyou is slightly surprised. Holding up, he hugs Lu Li and finds that he just faints. He is relieved. She could not imagine the danger and difficulty of Lu Li''s fighting against Baqi snake. Tiandaoyou''s eyes became softer and softer, and her white and soft hands gently stroked Luli''s face. Looking at Lu Li lying quietly in his arms, Tian Daoyou''s cheeks are slightly red. Her eyelashes trembled slightly. Finally she bent down and her red lips were printed on Luli''s mouth. "It''s hard for you." Chapter 1147 When Lu Li woke up, it was evening. He reluctantly opened his eyes and found himself lying on tiandaoyou''s legs. Lu Li just moved, tiandaoyou immediately woke up. "You wake up at last." See Luli wake up, tiandaoyou moment did not sleep, quickly concerned about his injury. Looking at her worried eyes, Lu Li felt warm in his heart. His own injuries are nothing. His practice will heal automatically, so there''s no need to worry. Now I just feel weak and hungry. Tiandaoyou stood up from the ground. Luli was awake, and they didn''t have to stay here for the night to leave the mountain together. ... when they got home, it was the next day. Fujiwara saw Lu Li''s return, and her eyes were full of joy. Seeing that Lu Li was injured and his clothes were in tatters, Fujiwara suddenly became nervous and asked him to go to his room to have a rest. Looking at their busy appearance, Lu Li was helpless. Then he told them that there was no big deal. After some explanation, he moved on. Seeing that there was nothing wrong with Lu Li, their worries gradually subsided. Lu Li told the public that the matter had been completely solved, and they were immediately happy. Fujihara they don''t know what Baqi snake is, but they also know that it''s the enemy. Now that the enemy is solved, they are very happy. Can early Yi Nu you too is to know, Lu Li actually killed eight Qi big snake, this kind of thing once spread out, will certainly cause a great disturbance! He looked at Lu Li''s eyes again, and then at Tian Daoyou. The latter''s eyes have been on Lu Li''s body, although the cover up is very good, but the meaning of the love is still hidden. If it was in the past, he would still be very angry, but now he wants to open up, Lu Li''s strength is not comparable. It''s basically impossible to compete with him for tiandaoyou. They''re a bunch of people, and they''re redundant. Lu Li doesn''t know what you think, so he immediately calls to tell Akita Masao the news. The latter laughs and invites Lu Li to have dinner together in the evening. Originally, Lu Li didn''t plan to go, but he thought that he was going to leave soon, so he went to see him again. After all, I seldom come to Dahe country in the future. If I want to see you again, I don''t know when. In the evening, Lu Li still went with Fujiwara and others. Naturally, this kind of thing is a good way to get together. "President Akita, I''ll be back in China tomorrow. I''ll be here in the future. Please take care of them." Hearing Lu Li''s words, everyone was stunned, and then his eyes darkened. Fujiwara and others are naturally reluctant to leave, but the latter''s home is in China after all, and the purpose of coming has been completed, so there is no need to continue to stay. They have tried to persuade Lu Li, but they failed in the end. Akita nodded and solemnly said: "don''t worry, this matter is wrapped in me! Miss Takeuchi Yun, I will help you revive Takeuchi''s family. I''ve brought back the property that Takeuchi''s family was engulfed by Oshima. I''ll give it to you then. " Although Lu Li left, his relationship with these women was not simple. Although they say they are friends, their eyes to Lu Li are full of admiration. So I can have a good relationship with them. As long as I take good care of them, I can contact Lu Li to help if I need to. When Takeuchi heard what he said, he was grateful. After all, it''s my family''s business. It would be very good if I could take it back. All this is due to the help of Lu Li. Fujiwara and tiandaoyou didn''t speak, their eyes were complex, and they didn''t know what to think. They ate very late and drove back late at night. Fujiwara Liang went to bed early, and Youtai left here directly, ready to walk around. Lu Li went back to his room to have a rest. He will fly back tomorrow. Deng Deng! Lu Li just lay down and soon heard the knock on the door. He was slightly stunned and said: "who? The door is unlocked. Come in People outside the door heard Lu Li''s words and came in carefully. See is fujihara flower with a glass of water came to his face, looks a little stiff, said: "you drink so much wine at night, drink a cup of hot water will be better." "Thank you." Lu Li didn''t refuse. He took a sip of the water. Fujiwara looked at Luli and bit her red lips. "Are you really going to leave? Or how many more days? " "Well, I''ve been here for a long time. I''ll leave sooner or later. I''ll come back when I have time, or you can go to Huaxia to find me. " Lu Li gave a faint smile. Naturally, he can see that fujihara''s love for himself, but he can''t stay in Daiwa all the time. Fujiwara won''t go to China for her brother''s sake. So Lu Li simply didn''t know that it was a good thing for her to separate earlier so as not to sink deeper and deeper. I have left a lot of things for fujihara, which is enough for their brothers and sisters to live a good life here without stealing.Fujiwara grabbed her pajamas, silent. There was a struggle in her eyes, as if there was something hard to say. Lu Li felt a little confused, but he felt hot and dry just as he was about to speak. At this time, Fujiwara turned on the light, and he noticed that Fujiwara''s pajamas were transparent, and the snow-white perfect carcass was faintly visible. His body sent out a girl''s body fragrance, which made Lu Li''s heart and mouth dry. He suddenly realized something and looked at Fujiwara in shock. But at this time, fujihara directly rushed to Luli, red lips blocked his mouth. Tongue unbridled attack, want to capture the wall of Luli. "You don''t have to." Two people gradually separate, Lu Li only feel more hot and dry, a wry smile. Fujiwara looked at Lu Li firmly and said, "I like you. Although I can''t be with you all the time, I''m willing to give myself to you. I just hope you can always remember me. I will be in Daiwa and wait for you forever. " Voice just fell, Takeuchi cloud and Fujiwara also came in. "We know that you will not have only one woman, and we do not expect to monopolize you, so we discussed today''s matter, hoping to leave a place in your heart." Then their clothes directly fell, and they began to take off Luli''s clothes. Chapter 1148 Wake up one night, looking at lying in bed sleeping three women. Lu Li showed a wry smile, and he was drugged by them. It was also because he had too much faith in Fujiwara, so he didn''t set up any defense at all, and he didn''t expect that the other side would have this method. Three women lie on the bed, the face has the color of satisfaction, the corners of the mouth up, with a smile. Originally, Lu Li''s body was not comparable to that of ordinary people. Besides, they also used medicine, which stimulated Lu Li''s desire. Four people have been struggling until the middle of the night before the end. And it''s the first time for both of them. If they want to recover, they must sleep more. Lu Li passed on his clothes and went outside to prepare for food. He didn''t come out of the room until eight o''clock. "Good morning, why did you get up by yourself? My sister hasn''t got up yet. She usually doesn''t sleep so long. " Hearing Fujiwara Liang''s whisper, Lu Li looked at him strangely. He didn''t hear so much last night? Or do you pretend? Why do you say that again. Seeing that he didn''t seem to be pretending, Lu Li didn''t really know what happened. Then he quickly explained, "maybe it''s because he drank some wine yesterday, so he slept longer." "Maybe, last night, my sister prepared hot water for me to drink, and then I fell asleep until dawn. It''s still a little headache. Well, sure enough, I still shouldn''t drink at my age. " listened to his vomit, and his heart make complaints about Fujiwara''s flowers. He understood why the boy didn''t know anything. It turned out that fujihara had given him sleeping pills and made him sleep until now. After dinner, Fujiwara Liang went out to play with his friends. "It''s over ten! Isn''t Lu Li already gone? " Seeing the watch, fujihara was shocked. The other two also got up one after another, ready to go outside to have a look. Maybe we can catch the plane and take the land away. At this time, the door suddenly opened. Lu Li came in and said with a smile, "you are awake at last." "Lu Li, you, you didn''t go?" See Lu Li come in, Fujiwara surprised way. Lu Li came to the bedside and said with a smile, "you''ve all done this. If I get up and go, it''s too hard to say. After thinking about it, I decided to stay here for a few more days and then go "Great!" Fujiwara flower cried happily, but soon covered his mouth. She just remembered that she was in Luli''s room. It would be embarrassing for her brother to see this. It''s lovely to see her so careful. Lu Li smiles and says, "don''t worry, Xiao Liang has gone out to play. We are the only ones at home." "Well, you go out first. We need to get dressed." Tian Daoyou''s voice is as thin as a mosquito''s voice, and his cheeks are blushing. He dare not see Luli. Even if they were crazy last night, it was by drinking. Now that he was sober, Lu Li didn''t go either. She was still a little embarrassed to change clothes directly in front of Lu Li. The other two realized that they didn''t wear it either! Then the three quickly blocked with a quilt and urged Lu Li to leave. Lu Li suddenly broke into a bad smile and said, "wasn''t last night very powerful? Now I''m scared. Now that I''m in bed, it''s not that easy to get down. " As soon as the words came to an end, he swung the quilt away and put the three in his arms. Smelling the faint fragrance, Lu Li came close to tiandaoyou''s ear, and the heat made her feel itchy. "There''s no one at home now. Let''s do it again." "You, the three of you, I can''t do it." Takeuchi cloud finish to break away, not enough Lu Li how can let her go. ... after getting up again, it was already a little faster. Lu Li looked at them with satisfaction and thought that their walking posture was a little strange. Did he go too far? Well, I knew I shouldn''t have tried so hard. "You said you wouldn''t leave. What shall we do in the next few days? Now there are no enemies. Why don''t we go out and play? " Fujihara said suddenly when he was eating. After hearing this, Lu Li is stunned. He suddenly remembers that he went out to play with Akita Lin at that time. She is always at Qiutian''s and seldom goes out. Just this time, I can take them to travel with me, which is not bad. "No problem, then go. Is there a place you want to go? " Lu Li asked. The three of them thought seriously about where they were going to play. Mountain climbing was too boring for them. After thinking for a while, tiandaoyou put forward a suggestion: "how about going skiing?" "Skiing? But it hasn''t snowed yet. " Tengyuanhua is also very interested in tiandaoyou''s advice, but how to slide without snow? She has to wait until winter. Takeuchi chuckled and said, "you don''t have to wait until winter. There''s a big ski resort in Beihai. There''s artificial snow. It''s very good. I''ve been there with my family before, and this time we can go there as well. "As soon as fujihara''s eyes brightened, he quickly clapped his hands and said, "OK, let''s go skiing! When Xiao Liang comes back, tell him and take him to have fun! " "He''s going to school." "Forget it, no more." Poor Fujiwara Liang was simply abandoned. Lu Li proposes to take Akita Lin with him. He promised to play with her before. People looked at Lu Li strangely, then asked: "Lu Li, your desire is really big, with the three of us can''t do, even pull up Lin." "Well, what do you think? Just promised her before. And we don''t call her when we go out. It''s not so good. We are all friends. " Lu Li explained simply. Fujiwara chuckled and said, "don''t worry, we won''t be jealous, or we won''t be together." "I can see that Lin also likes you. This time we can help you win Lin successfully! Hey, Lu Li, you should thank us very much. " Lu Li looked at tengyuanhua with a bad smile and said, "well, I''ll take out one night to love you." "No, I can''t stand it!" Chapter 1149 In the afternoon, Fujiwara told Akita that they were going skiing. Akita was very happy and wanted to go with them. But her father Akita Masao did not have the slightest hesitation, agreed directly. Anyway, now that the matter has been settled, takeDo Oshima is dead. Now I have no time to deal with my daughter''s affairs. Now Lu Li has not left, and is willing to take her daughter to play. Of course, he is willing. If two people can still have a relationship, that''s even better! In that way, their Akita home and Luli are completely connected! With her father''s consent, she immediately told Lu Li and others to go together the next day. When Fujiwara Liang came back, he knew they were going skiing and wanted to go with them. But Fujiwara was rejected for the above class, and Lu Li borrowed someone from Akita to take care of him. The next day, they went to find Akita Lin, and then went to Beihai. It''s a good tourist city in Daiwa. If it''s winter, it''s even better. It''s a pity that they haven''t arrived yet, but fortunately there are artificial snow, so it''s no problem to satisfy them. They arrived at Beihai in the afternoon by tram. Because it''s not a holiday, it''s not a weekend, so there are not many people. The spacious space also allows them to play well. "Let''s open a room first and put these things in the room." Fujiwara said, pointing to the bag in her hand. Lu Li nodded, but he thought about it and said, "how many rooms do we have?" It''s obvious that they can sleep together, but they don''t know. If you say it directly, he is afraid that Akita Lin can''t accept it and doesn''t play. But Akita Lin a listen, but will be wrong meaning, way: "otherwise open three rooms?"? We girls have a room for two and you have a room for yourself. " "Haha, in fact, it doesn''t have to be so troublesome." Fujiwara laughed and then said, "isn''t there a presidential suite here? Let''s live in this! Then, let''s open two rooms for the time being! " Akita thought that what she wanted was a room for four of them and a room for Lu Li himself, so she didn''t refuse. However, Lu Li found clues in her eyes and knew that she must have some thoughts. Then Lu left the two suites with a smile. Just then, a man in his twenties came to the door. Beside him, there were two women dressed in coquettish clothes. As soon as he came in, he saw Fujiwara and others, and was shocked! These four women are simply the best, and met four at one time! He was ecstatic and lucky! Compared with them, the two women around them are too bad, just like a piece of shit. The man directly ignored Lu Li and went to Akita Lin''s front. He swallowed his saliva and said with a smile, "beautiful lady, my name is Gao xusi. What''s your name, please? May I invite you to ski? " Seeing that he actually dug the foot of the wall in front of his own face, Lu Li frowned slightly and his eyes were not happy. Akita rarely comes out, so he doesn''t have many opportunities to say hello to others. On weekdays, there are many people around to protect themselves, so other people can''t get close to them. Now suddenly someone came to talk to her, and she was still a little flustered. "I, I have company." Akita''s voice was soft, which made Takasu fascinated. The voice of this attractive mouth is really nice. He has already begun to fantasize about Akita''s groaning on the bed. He can''t hold it. Takasu is more determined that he must get this woman to bed! "It doesn''t matter. I can open a presidential suite and let your friends come in. We can have a good communication. I''ll take you skiing tomorrow. I''m very good at skiing Gao xusi said triumphantly, he is not boasting, but he has participated in the professional Daiwa skiing competition and won the third place! He thinks that maybe with his excellent technology, he can conquer them! Close to the look of Fujiwara and others, Takasu is more excited, it''s perfect! Fujiwara''s eyes turned around, and he said with a smile: "do you open the presidential suite and invite us? Why don''t you come with us? " "Hey, hey, let''s live together. It doesn''t matter if you''re not familiar. You''ll know everything the next day after you sleep all night. " Gao xusi looked at the lively appearance of Fujiwara flower, and his saliva was about to stay. She and Akita are two completely different personalities, one is gentle, the other is lively and lovely. If they were both in their own hands, they would be better than living immortals! Seeing Gao xusi''s aggressive eyes, Fujiwara felt sick in her heart. But she also wanted to deliberately play with him: "but you already have two women around, and now let us all live in, not appropriate?" "They?" Gao xusi looked at the two women behind him and said, "I don''t care about these two. I only want you!"The two women''s faces suddenly changed when they heard Gao xusi''s words! Finally, he got close to Gao xusi. Unexpectedly, he was abandoned in the twinkling of an eye. Two people stamp their feet, then turn around and leave directly. Seeing them running away, Gao xusi was not worried. He said with a smile, "now we are left. Can we live together? "That doesn''t work. Who knows if you have money." On hearing this, Gao xusi said with a smile: "of course I have money! Then he reached out and touched his pocket Soon the smile on his face gradually solidified, and then became flustered. After a search, I found that my wallet was missing! It has its own bank card. How can I open a house without it? Isn''t it a big shame? He made a promise that it would be all right! I don''t think that the thief would take such a lovely girl. He didn''t think that the girl was so beautiful. "Did it fall out? Or was it taken away by the two women just now? They have been sticking to you just now When he heard Fujiwara''s reminder, he reacted instantly. Yes! stand a good chance! "A few beauties, you wait for me here, I''ll come back to open for you, wait for me!" Gao xusi ran away in a hurry without looking back. Looking at his mental retardation, Fujiwara said contemptuously: "bah, I still want to sleep with us. It''s a dream!" After that, they ignored the man and went to the presidential suite. Here, fujihara flower mysterious smile, took out his just got the wallet. Lu Li shook his head with a smile and started his old business again. Chapter 1150 After arriving at the room, Lu Li chose a presidential suite to live in, while the four of them put their luggage together temporarily. Fujiwara finished everything and looked at Akita Lin. he said with a smile, "Xiao Lin, I''ll tell you something." "What''s the matter?" Akita Lin slightly a Leng, way. Fujiwara laughed and said, "well, we''re going to sleep with Lu Li. So you can only hurt yourself to sleep here alone. " Akita Lin a listen, immediately stunned. She didn''t react for a moment and didn''t know what it meant. See Takeuchi cloud and tiandaoyou two people are red face, only to do their own things, also don''t speak. She could only look again and ask fujihara for information. From fujihara''s mouth, we know that all three of them have had a relationship with Lu Li, and it was that night. Because of this, Lu Li did not choose to leave directly, but stayed to play with them. After listening to these, Akita Lin directly confused. Can you still play like this?! Fujiwara''s words made her three outlooks distorted. It''s hard to accept for a while, but at the same time, I envy them for being together with Lu Li. "Xiao Lin, we are all good friends, so naturally we won''t forget you. Why don''t you come with us tonight? I know you like Luli. We can help you! " Akita Lin a listen, in the heart more flustered, quickly waved his hand way: "no, no, I can''t go." "Why? Don''t you like Luli, too? If you don''t go, you''ll be the only one left here tonight. Aren''t you afraid of such a big room? " Fujihara flower continued to say, Akita in a time into an embarrassing situation, do not know what to say. In the end, Akita said no. But under, Fujiwara flower had to follow others to the room of Luli. However, in the evening, tiandaoyou still stayed with Akita Lin. during the day, she saw Akita Lin''s inner entanglement, so she planned to enlighten her in the evening, otherwise this time she would be very unhappy. What''s more, Akita Lin is here alone in the evening, she will have some fear. "Xiaoyou, why are you here?" See the day way excellent come to own room, Akita Lin some surprised, curious ask a way. Tiandaoyou light smile, way: "of course, to accompany you." Hearing this, Akita was stunned at first, and then there was a touch of gratitude in his eyes. Two people lie on the bed, after a moment of silence, Akita Lin suddenly said: "Fujiwara said is true? some of her words are really red behind her face. Tiandaoyou nodded calmly, then explained: "we all like Luli, and a man like him can''t have only one woman. We don''t regret it. If we can''t be with Lu Li, that''s the real regret. " "Lin, I can see that you like Lu Li. I won''t persuade you like Fujiwara did. But I still hope you can face up to your heart and make choices that you don''t regret. " After hearing Tian Daoyou''s words, Akita Lin fell into silence and didn''t know what to say for a moment. Looking at her like this, tiandaoyou said again: "go to bed first, don''t think too much. We are out to have fun today. We have to have fun. " "Well, good." After chatting with tiandaoyou for a while, Akita''s heart is much more comfortable. She closed her eyes and soon fell asleep. The next day they got up early and went downstairs for breakfast. Today, we are going skiing, so we don''t want to sleep in and waste time. When they came here, they happened to see Gao xusi, whom they met yesterday, coming to the ski resort, and the woman beside him had changed two. "We are so unlucky to meet this annoying guy!" Fujiwara flower heart is very uncomfortable, especially the other side''s eyes, want to eat them. Lu Li looked at him badly, then looked at Fujiwara and said softly, "don''t worry, if this guy dares to provoke us, I will give him an unforgettable lesson." "Hey, hey, good!" Fujiwara smiles happily, and then goes skiing with everyone. On the other side, Takasu''s cold eyes kept staring at them. Yesterday I found the two women, but they told me that they didn''t take his wallet at all. Also because of this matter, he was severely despised by the two women and quarreled in the street. At that time, I really let myself lose face! Gao xusi himself recalled the things before, and remembered that Fujiwara had been close to him. He thought it was deliberately seducing himself, but now it seems that she took her wallet! It''s a pity that there''s no evidence to monitor.Because the side is fujihara''s friends, just block! So this matter itself can only be regarded as a dumb loser, but Gao xusi doesn''t intend to let it go! His things are not so easy to take! "I''ll get you bastards!" Gao xusi snorts, and then slides towards Tengyuan Hua and others. ... because the ski resort is too big, Luli can''t take care of four people directly. He simply took fujihara and Akita to slide together. Takeuchi yunben can ski, and she doesn''t need the land belt. She works with tiandaoyou. Just when they were happy, Gao xusi suddenly appeared in front of Takeuchi Yun. The gentleman said with a smile, "beautiful lady, how about we ski and chat together?" Seeing him entangled again, Takeuchi''s original joy was swept away. He skis well. This guy is pestering them like a dog skin plaster. It''s disgusting to pester others when you already have a girlfriend! "No time. We don''t know each other well." Takeuchi cloud cold finish, ready to ski away. Gao xusi saw that she also refused himself, and his heart was burning with anger! He is a member of the gaoxu family in Beihai. Who dares not give him face here? Now even a woman dares to despise herself so much that Gao xusi swears to get them into bed! Gao xusi''s eyes flashed a trace of coldness, and he directly reached out to grab Takeuchi''s arm to prevent her from leaving. However, Tian Daoyou also noticed his action and took the lead to block Takeuchi behind him, making Gao xusi empty. "What are you going to do?" Tian Daoyou''s face suddenly colds down. Obviously, Gao xusi''s behavior has angered Tian Daoyou. Gao xusi sneered and said, "you don''t want to ask. Who doesn''t know my name in Beihai! I am the eldest son of the gaoxu family. You have repeatedly rejected me. Do you really think I dare not move you? " See the other party so arrogant, Tian Daoyou''s face gradually gloomy down. Chapter 1151 Tiandaoyou stares at each other, obviously he has no patience and wants to be tough. Tiandaoyou doesn''t want to have a direct conflict with him. It''s not because they are afraid of the gaoxu family. It''s just because they are here to play and don''t want this person to affect their mood. But now the other party does not rely on, let tiandaoyou feel angry. High must Department proud of looking at her, see tiandaoyou don''t speak, think she is afraid in the heart, more proud. "I tell you, as long as you accompany me well and serve me well, tell me what you need in Beihai in the future, and I can get everything!" Gao xusi patted his chest, extremely arrogant. "Oh? Is it? Is it really all right? " Suddenly, a word came from his ear. Gao xusi said subconsciously, "of course, no problem!" "Do you want your dog''s head?" The voice sounded again. As soon as Gao xusi heard this, he was stunned. He immediately turned around and found that Lu Li and others had come over. Recalling what Lu Li said just now, Gao xusi felt a touch of anger on his face and said, "what did you say just now?" "Deaf? Don''t you hear me? Can I have your dog''s head? " Lu Li folded his arms and looked at him with a smile. Gao xusi''s body trembled slightly. He wanted to do it directly, but Lu Li''s deterrence made him dare not act rashly. He turned his head and thought, this is Beihai. He is the eldest son of gaoxu family! If you are so simple to be deterred by Lu Li, you really have no face! But he didn''t have the confidence to fight directly. When Gao xusi thought of skiing, he immediately sneered, "you really have no quality. They are all brought by you. Otherwise, let''s have a competition. If I win, these people will stay with me for a few days, OK? " "No, I won''t bet on my woman. They are people, not goods. " Hearing Lu Li''s words, tengyuanhua and others were very moved. Obviously, they didn''t expect Lu Li to say so. In fact, they have also thought about whether Lu Li would look down on them if three people died together that night. But now it seems that my worries are totally unnecessary. Gao xusi gritted his teeth and said, "are you afraid?" "You don''t have that ability. I just don''t bet on my women. Garbage like you who don''t respect women doesn''t deserve to gamble with me. Besides, I have no reason to bet with you. Is it good for me? " Lu Li sneered and said with disdain. Gao xusi had a cold face and said with a sneer, "if you win, our Gao Xus will protect you in Beihai in the future. No one dares to provoke you here!" Hearing Gao xusi''s words, Lu Libai glanced at him. Even tiandaoyou thought his words were ridiculous. Lu Li''s strength is very clear. She can even solve the problem of Baqi snake, not to mention a gaoxu family? If it''s more than financial, Akita is no weaker than them! Now the financial resources of akishima family have reached the level of the former three big industries! Is it comparable to a high beard family. Fujiwara turned his eyes, then pulled Lu Li aside and asked him about his skiing ability. "No one knows skiing better than me," Lu Li said Fujiwara flower a listen, no doubt believe the words of Lu Li. She came back again and said with a smile, "we bet on this game! But if Luli wins, you must run away from you like a dog, and you can''t harass us again! " Gao xusi''s face turned blue when he heard Fujiwara''s request! If you lose a lot of people, it''s really a shame to do it yourself! Not only myself, but also Gao Xu''s family! But Takasu didn''t think he would lose. He sneered and said, "OK, I agree, but if I win, you must accompany me! And this guy, he has to learn to be a dog and get out of here! " "No problem!" Fujiwara agreed without hesitation. Tiandaoyou naturally doesn''t worry. Lu Li''s strength is there. Gao xusi can''t win. Not enough, Akita Lin and Takeuchi Yun''s face changed slightly and quickly reached out to stop them. But fujihara has finished, it''s too late. "Fujiwara, how can you promise directly?" Takeuchi Yunji stamped his feet. If they really lose, not only will they accompany this disgusting guy, but Lu Li will also be humiliated! Akita Lin also felt that fujihara was too much. They could ignore this man. Why do you have to use this method! She still remembered that Gao xusi had said before that he had participated in the skiing competition of Daiwa country, and his strength was very strong! Although they were still skiing just now. But it''s just a very basic thing. She doesn''t know what the strength of Lu Li is. The odds are slim! "It doesn''t matter. You should believe Luli!" Fujiwara smiles and pats Lu Li on the shoulder. Lu Li raised a confident radian at the corner of his mouth and said: "don''t worry, you can definitely win. But... "He got close to fujihara''s ear and whispered," you girl dare to promise without my consent. You must be punished at night. "Lu Li''s hot breath makes tengyuanhua''s ears feel a little itchy. When he hears that he will be punished at night, his ears are as red as blood. That kind of delicate appearance makes Gao xusi swallow his saliva. He is really a goblin. He must get it! "Come on, there''s a special playing field here. I''ll take you there." Gao xusi is very arrogant at this time. He seems to have seen fujihara and others take off their clothes and lie on the bed at his disposal. And if you rent that venue, you''ll let the whole ski resort know. Then everyone will come to see their game! Gao xusi is to win Luli in front of everyone and make a fool of him in public! In this way, other people will naturally feel ashamed and no longer contact with Lu Li. And then at his disposal! "Sir, what can I do for you?" At this time, the person in charge here saw Gao xusi and ran to flatter and smile. Gaoxusi is a big customer here. It''s not only the power behind it, but also a huge sum of money for consumption every year. It''s an absolute VIP! "I''m going to rent the court and play against that man. You''re going to get ready now, and you''re going to call everyone over to me! I''ll beat him in front of everyone Hearing Gao xusi''s words, the man suddenly understood that there was a contradiction! He nodded repeatedly, flattered and laughed: "don''t worry, young master, I''ll open a dish at that time, and I''ll surely bring everyone here. I believe they are willing to see the elegant demeanor of young master Si. " Listen to this horse bullshit, Gao xusi nodded with satisfaction, although let people arrange as soon as possible. Chapter 1152 The person in charge here is still very efficient. Before long, the whole ski resort knew about the competition between Luli and gaoxusi. After hearing this, everyone was surprised and very curious. They all know about Takasu, and they are also celebrities here. Not only thought he was the eldest son of Takasu family, but also his own skiing strength! Now there is a chance to see his game, although it is not very formal, but it is also worth them to see. At the same time, it''s also to see who Lu Li is and how he can compete with Gao xusi. At this time, people who were still skiing swarmed in. The originally uninhabited competition ground was instantly full of people. People from a ski resort basically came here. Seeing so many people, Gao xusi is quite satisfied. When he won Luli, let him kneel down in front of so many people. When the dog got out of here, he was excited to think about that scene! "Ha ha, grab a woman with me and kill you!" Gao xusi sneers in his heart and looks at Lu Li with disdain. Fujiwara they did not expect that there would be so many people, countless eyes fell on them, let Fujiwara feel the pressure. She has some regrets in her heart, so many eyes will definitely create a lot of pressure on Lu Li. Gao xusi often competes, so he has not responded to these for a long time, but Lu Li is different. He doesn''t seem to have played. Will he make mistakes because of pressure? "Don''t worry, just watch my performance." Seeing the worry in their eyes, Lu Li joked. Tiandao Youzhen first slightly, said: "come on." "Yes, come on! Let that guy know you''re good! " "Luli, you are sure to win!" Then they began to organize for Lu Li, and then took the map to Lu Li. On the other side, Gao xusi was surrounded by people. They kept praising Gao xusi with a flattering smile. "Haha, that Chinese man dares to compete with you beyond his ability. It''s just like he doesn''t know what to do! Congratulations, young master, you''ll get the best beauties soon A man flatters finish saying, still don''t forget to look at fujihara flower etc. I have to say that this is really the best, and four beauties at one time! If you can give them any one, he is willing to lose ten years of life! It''s a pity that Gao xusi has taken a fancy to them now, and he can only be greedy. Gao xusi was very satisfied at this time and said, "don''t worry, I''ll let you have a taste when I''ve had enough! Of course, the women of Daiwa should serve the people of Daiwa. How can they be cheated by the Chinese people? " When they heard this, a happy look appeared in their eyes. They said: "thank you, young master!" "Ready to bet! If the young master Gao xusi wins, he will lose one. Win by pressing Luli, 10 for 1! " Many people have made bets. Although Lu Li has won a lot, they don''t think Lu Li can really use Gao xusi. He is a real professional skier, and only because of his interest and talent, he can get the prize in the professional competition! If you train well, even if it''s a world game, maybe you can win! In contrast, Lu Li is just an ordinary Chinese. He has never heard of it and has never participated in the world championships. Maybe I know something about skiing, but compared with Takasu, it''s far worse! "I beat Luli to win!" Fujiwara borrowed some money from Luli. With a wave of his hand, he pressed all over Luli! At this time, the other party is laughing, this is clearly to send money! Soon, the person in charge acted as the referee, coughed softly and said, "now let''s invite two players to play!" Lu Li and Gao xusi came to the court at the same time. The rules of their competition this time are very simple, just a round trip. But there are a lot of obstacles on this track. It''s not easy to pass easily. The first to come back is to win. And the road map has already been shown to them. Gao xusi has run here for many times, and he can even slide back with his eyes closed. I''m afraid that Lu Li has not written down all the obstacles simply because he has seen them for several times. "Take your positions and get ready!" "Start!" When the voice of the person in charge just fell, they rushed out at the same time! All eyes have excited eyes, just staring at the two figures. At the moment, even fujihara was nervous and clenched. People prayed in their hearts that Lu Li would win the game. If they really lose, they will not agree with Gao xusi. It doesn''t matter if they lose. However, they did not want Lu Li to lose face with them. "That man''s skiing skills are really not simple." Takeuchi murmured. Although she is not happy with Gao xusi, he is not bad in skiing skills. It''s a person who has participated in professional competitions! Fujiwara turned his lips, obviously did not want to hear the praise of Takasu. She snorted coldly and said, "that Luli is sure to win, too!" Takeuchi Yun gave a bitter smile. She thought that Lu Li could win, but it didn''t seem easy."Well, it''s a rookie in different skiing. Now the young master doesn''t use all his strength at all. He''s just playing with speed on purpose. " Suddenly, a scornful laugh came from all around, which attracted the attention of fujihara and others. They turn to see, see a painting heavy makeup, coquettish woman is looking at them with disdain. However, in the moment of seeing fujihara flower, a touch of imperceptible surprise and jealousy flashed through the eyes. They are all women, but compared with them, they are a piece of shit! Fujiwara frowned displeased, said: "Luli sure can win, you blind will see that kind of garbage." "You, how dare you scold master Si!" The woman''s face changed slightly, and she immediately yelled. But Fujiwara didn''t care and said contemptuously, "I just found out that you seem to be one of the women standing with him this morning, right? Tut Tut, although he has been abandoned, he still speaks for him. It''s a pity that his eyes are not on you. He won''t look at you any more. " "painting heavy makeup, perfume, afraid to cover up their own taste, you stay away from me, the smell of the body smoked to me, nauseous." When she heard Fujiwara''s disdain and disgust, she trembled all over with anger and her face was iron blue. All of a sudden, she tried to teach fujihara a lesson, but at this time, the way of heaven took the first step and grabbed her hand directly. Then he slapped her in the face and said in a cold voice, "go away! If you want to do it again, I''ll kill you! " Although tiandaoyou is a Yin Yang division, he is not suitable for melee combat. But compared with ordinary people, she is still much better. Fujiwara saw that she was beaten, pretended to be angry, and said: "you are a shameless woman, and you hit our family''s little you with your face!" "Xiaoyou, are you ok? I can''t take this glove. Just throw it away. Be careful to be stained with her nausea. " When the man heard this, he was so angry that he almost fainted. Chapter 1153 On the field, Gao xusi took the lead and rushed to the front. His remaining light swept the Lu Li behind his eyes, the corner of his mouth grinned out a scornful radian. I didn''t try my best to surpass him. There was no challenge at all! It''s ridiculous that such people want to surpass themselves in skiing. Those women are already in their own pockets! Gao xusi was so ecstatic that he almost couldn''t help laughing. Fortunately, he restrained himself in the end. After all, he hasn''t really won yet, so he is more careful. If you accidentally inhale cold air, you will be in trouble. "Forget it, I don''t want to waste time with him. I want to win the game and take them away!" When Gao xusi thought of tengyuanhua and others, he couldn''t control it, and then he speeded up again. The distance between him and Luli gradually began to widen. Soon the obstacles on the track began to appear, which was nothing in front of Takasu. Almost every time I come to this ski resort, I will run this track. It has been more than a thousand times. So he''s very easy to go through every obstacle and he''s very good at it. Although Lu Li also passed through the obstacles and was not blocked, his speed was much slower than that of Gao xusi. The distance between them gradually reached nearly 200 meters. At the moment, others are looking at the picture on the screen and are not surprised by the result. "I said that this guy is a joke compared with young master Takasu!" "It''s a pity that he''s too slow to ski very often. This is an amateur. He can''t compare with master Si. " "You see, young master Si will return soon!" After they saw the screen, they looked at the top class of heaven, with a trace of envy in their eyes. As long as Gao xusi wins, all these women will be his! Four best women, they''d rather die in bed! "What to do, what to do!" Fujiwara also did not have the previous calm, like a hot pot of ants. Lu Ming is so far away from being chased back! Takeuchi sighed helplessly. Although she didn''t want to admit it, she felt that Lu Li must have lost. She patted Fujiwara on the shoulder and said: "don''t worry, even if Lu Li said it doesn''t matter, we can go straight. If we don''t believe it, we''ll leave "Yes! That''s it! " Tiandaoyou laughed, pointed to the screen and said, "don''t worry. Lu Li said that if he can win, he will win. You see, he''s starting to speed up, and the distance between them is getting shorter. " Hearing Tian Daoyou''s words, the three of them looked at him. Sure enough, we can see that the speed of Luli is gradually speeding up, but the gap is still not small. It''s not easy to catch up, but it''s not easy to reverse. At this time, the curving figure in front of his eyes. He is deliberately let Gao xusi run in front of him, and then surpass him! If you just win, he is nothing, but if the distance between the two is very big, then it will be a great blow to the heart of a professional player! I let you run for a while and then catch up with you. It''s killing people! "Almost. It''s over." Lu Li said softly, and the speed began to speed up. 200 meters. 150 meters. 100 meters. The direct distance between two people shortens at a rate visible to the naked eye. Gao xusi is still immersed in the world where his victory has been decided. Hearing the movement behind him, he looks back and his face suddenly changes! Lu Li, who had been left behind by himself and was almost invisible, was less than 50 meters away! And soon to catch up with their own, anti super! "What''s going on?" Gao xusi almost screamed out. Lu Li''s speed was too fast. He had caught up with him unconsciously! If it''s not my own reaction, I''m sure it will be reversed! He accelerated again, and raised his speed to the extreme, but found that he couldn''t get rid of Luli. "Damn it Gao xusi''s face was blue and his teeth were clenched. Lu Si''s only way is to let him stay in front of him. Now it''s the only way. Anyway, it''s only 100 meters from the end. As long as you hold on, he will win! "This man has gone too far!" At the moment, Fujiwara angrily accuses Gao xusi. Originally, he saw that Lu Li began to pursue him and was about to overtake him. As a result, he blocked the way. No matter how Lu Li sways, he always stands in front of him and refuses to let him go. This kind of behavior makes fujihara very uncomfortable! Akita Lin''s eyes have a brilliant twinkle, Lu Li''s excellent is beyond her imagination, this degree can actually catch up, it''s too fierce!"Don''t worry, Lu Li must have a way. It''s not hard for him. " Hear Akita Lin''s words, Fujiwara flower nodded, two fists clenched. At the moment, everyone else was staring at the big screen with incredible color on their faces. Lu Li was able to catch up, which everyone did not expect! Originally, they thought it was a contest without suspense, but now Lu Li has caught up with it and is about to surpass it, which is hard for them to accept. "Isn''t this guy terrible?"?! Why is he so fast? " "Cheating, is it cheating?" "It''s impossible. We''ve been watching. How can we cheat?" "He didn''t do it intentionally at the beginning, just for the sake of the final anti super, did he?" Hearing these words, everyone calmed down and was shocked by the terrifying power of Luli. If so, then his strength has already reached the world class! And even if you take part in the world-class competition, you can definitely get an excellent place! "Fifty meters to go!" Gao xusi''s chest fluctuated and his eyes were covered with blood. As long as they can block the land, the final winner is him! Even though he is about to reach the limit at the moment, he still doesn''t mean to leave the past. Looking at Gao xusi''s action in front of him, Lu Li gave a faint smile. "It''s a good idea, but it''s a pity you can''t stop me." Lu Li''s hand suddenly accelerated, and the distance between Gao xusi and Lu Li began to draw closer. Gao xusi''s face changed slightly. He said that this guy didn''t want to bump himself, did he?! That''s a foul! But Lu Li''s speed has been improving. At last, because of a little fear in his heart, he revealed his flaws. Lu Li suddenly accelerated obliquely, directly exceeding Gao xusi, and was the first to cross the finish line! When Lu Li took off his goggles and showed his confident smile, the whole scene was dead silent. Chapter 1154 All people''s eyes fell on Lu Li''s body, and they didn''t react for a moment. I didn''t expect that the first person who crossed the finish line was really Lu Li! This result is unexpected and hard to accept. Mingming fell behind so much at the beginning, but in the end, he caught up in time and succeeded in surpassing. It''s like everything is in his calculation, no matter when there is no panic. Fujiwara flower jumped up happily and rushed directly into Luli''s arms. Her eyes twinkled and she said, "Lu Li, you are so powerful!" "I said it. I''m sure I''ll win." Lu Li light smile, doting on the knead her head. Takeuchi cloud and others are completely relieved, a bright smile appears on their face. They are really men! "Damn it After Gao xusi came back, he angrily threw his equipment on the ground and scolded. He couldn''t accept the ending and couldn''t understand why he lost! "You cheat! How can you overtake me so quickly Gao xusi angrily accused Lu Li of cheating. Otherwise, I shortened my journey when I didn''t pay attention and didn''t run completely. Lu Li looked back at him with disdain and didn''t bother to explain to him. At this time, tengyuanhua had confidence again because of Lu Li''s victory. She hummed coldly: "there are monitoring here, and there are records on the big screen. Don''t we know if there is cheating?" "If you don''t believe it, you can see it yourself!" Gao xusi''s face was livid and he could not say a word. He also understood that if he really cheated, all the people here must have come forward to blame Lu Li, but now no one has spoken. "It''s just learning a little bit. After participating in some competitions, do you really think you and I are great? In my opinion, you are not even qualified to carry my shoes! " Lu Li mercilessly hit his heart, disdain: "I just deliberately let you slide a few hundred meters, and then catch up with you." "I have the confidence and the ability. You don''t deserve to compete with me Looking at Lu Li''s disdainful eyes, Gao xusi was even more angry. His proud skiing was so vulnerable in front of Lu Li that he began to doubt himself. Takasu murmured, his eyes dull. Lu Li looked at Gao xusi and pondered: "speaking of our gambling agreement, should you also fulfill it?" "I, I..." Gao xusi''s face changed, his lips wriggled, but he could not speak. So many people here, if they really crawl away from here as dogs, where are their faces? The faces of Gao Xu''s family are all lost by themselves! Gao xusi clenched his teeth and said: "no! I will never agree to that! " "I just don''t do it, see what you can do to me! It''s my fault this time. I won''t provoke you again, so let it go. " With that, Gao xusi got up and planned to leave directly. But Lu Li didn''t mean to let him go. He stood in front of Gao xusi. The latter, with a gloomy face, said, "do you have to fight me! Offended me, you know what the end is! This is Beihai. No one dares to do this to me! " "Coincidentally, it''s today." Lu Li stretched out his hand and held Gao xusi''s shoulder directly. He wanted to break away from Lu Li''s hand, but he found that Lu Li''s hand was like a pair of pliers, which could not be thrown away. Lu Li sneered and said, "do you want to go back? This is what you asked for. You have to come to me for trouble. Now you just want to leave. How can it be so easy? " Voice just fell, Lu Li''s hand suddenly power! Gao xusi felt that his shoulders were going to be crushed. He cried bitterly and knelt down directly. "Let me go, let me go!" Takasu kept struggling, but it didn''t work. People around him felt numb when they heard Gao xusi''s scream. Some of them stood up carefully and threatened: "this is the young master of gaoxu''s family. Let him go quickly! Or you''ll be dead! " "Oh? Are you going to stand for him? " Lu Li tilted his head and looked, his voice was cold. When he came into contact with Lu Li''s icy eyes, the man felt a thump in his heart and could not speak. Gao xusi couldn''t hold on. He nodded and begged for mercy: "loosen me, loosen me, I''ll do it, I''ll do it!" He is really afraid now. Lu Li doesn''t know the strength of their gaoxu family at all, so he won''t be threatened. If the stalemate continues, Gao xusi is really afraid that his shoulder will be abandoned by Lu Li. Now he just wants to leave here and report other things later! "I, I''m a dog, Wang!" Gao xusi felt his face was hot and embarrassed to look up. He learned a few barks and crawled away like a dog. After seeing Gao xusi''s action, others left one after another. As if I had never been here and knew nothing.They can imagine what terrible revenge Takasu will take. If anyone dares to chew his tongue on this matter, he will surely be retaliated! They don''t want to be distracted. Fujiwara quickly found the person in charge just now, and the thief said with a smile: "I bet on Lu Li just now. Should you settle the money for me. Otherwise, don''t blame Lu Li for being rude! " "Yes, yes! I''ll pay now! " At the moment, the person in charge trembled and immediately arranged for Fujiwara. Now he knows that Lu Li is a cruel man in front of him. He is just a madman! He dares to let Gao xusi do that. After that, he must be avenged. And he even dares to do it, not to mention himself. In order to protect his life, the person in charge quickly asked people to transfer the money to Fujiwara. After everything has been solved, Lu Li and others are still happy to go skiing as they just came here. He didn''t worry about Takasu''s affairs, and he didn''t fear his revenge. On the other hand, Takasu has left the ski resort. At this time of his inner anger, already no mood to continue skiing! When did he suffer such humiliation in Beihai? This matter must be avenged! Then Gao xusi quickly took out the phone, and when he got through, a hoarse voice came from the opposite side: "Hello, what happened to young master?" "Come here as soon as you can. I''ve got some trouble here. There''s a Chinese who dares to humiliate me. Come and help me get revenge Takasu simply said that he ordered the other party to come as soon as possible. After that, the man didn''t have any hesitation. He agreed with Gao xusi and then hung up the phone and came in a hurry. With a cold radian in his mouth, Gao xusi said, "don''t think that this is the end of it. I want you to know what is the end of offending me!" Chapter 1155 After the call, Takasu sat in the room waiting for the arrival of the other party. About half an hour later, a man in his thirties finally came to his door. Gao xusi quickly opens the door, and when he sees the other party, he is very happy and calls into the room. "Young master, what happened?" As soon as he came in, he immediately asked. Just now on the phone, Takasu said vaguely that he should come quickly, but he didn''t say anything specific. He was very strange. In a place like Beihai, there were still people to provoke Gao xusi. Did he live impatiently? When Gao xusi heard him ask about it, he suddenly got angry and said angrily, "it''s all the Chinese named Lu Li! He let me make a fool of myself in front of so many people. I will never forgive him for this "If so, just a few bodyguards should be enough? It''s more than enough for one person. " It seems that he is overqualified to let himself deal with an ordinary man? You should know that you are a Yin Yang teacher! Once the means are used, even some fighters are not their own opponents. Not to mention an ordinary person. He thought something had happened. It was just because women were jealous. Gao xusi had a look of resentment in his eyes. He clenched his fist and said: "that boy has some skills. Although he can deal with him by looking for a bodyguard, I don''t want to be so simple! I remember that Yin Yang masters have many skills. Can they control people? " "It can be controlled by some spells, but the effect is limited. It can only be controlled for half an hour." Hearing his answer, Takasu nodded with satisfaction. Half an hour is enough for him! With a hint of conspiracy in his mouth, Gao xusi said with a smile: "takada Qingming, if you do this thing well, young master, I will never treat you badly! I remember that the family will send a group of Yin Yang masters to the secret place next month. I can recommend you then. " After listening to takada Qingming, there is a surge of ecstasy in his eyes! Everyone only knows that the gaoxu family is powerful in Beihai, but they just think that the gaoxu family is rich. But in fact, Gao Xu''s family is deeply hidden. The master of gaoxu family is a real Yin Yang teacher, and he is very powerful! Yin Yang masters with different surnames like them were also taken in by the gaoxu family to provide resources. Moreover, the secret of the gaoxu family is only available to the gaoxu family. It is impossible to have a foreign name. If Gao xusi can really send himself in, then everything is worth it! Takada Qingming originally thought it was a shame to follow a young master who could not practice, but he also gained a lot of benefits and complained less. He respectfully said: "don''t worry, young master, I promise you will be satisfied!" "Hey, hey, good! When the time is over, I''ll let you have a good time, too! " Gao xusi laughed and began to plot his own plan. ... at the moment, Lu Li didn''t know that Gao xusi was looking for someone to target him. He and Fujiwara were playing leisurely on the ski resort. Fujiwara pesters Lu Li to perform some difficult movements for them. Seeing the eager eyes of the people, Lu Li has to agree. This kind of thing was really relaxed for him, and then came the air twist, which attracted their applause. Soon the voice gradually attracted other people''s attention. Originally, they did not dare to get close to Lu Li because he had offended Gao xusi. But when I saw several fancy movements of Luli, I was instantly attracted and looked at them one after another. People admit that Lu Li''s technology is much better than that of Gao xusi. If you go to the competition, you will surely win the prize! "Hello, sir, I hope you can join our club and take part in world-class competitions in the future. Our club can offer you anything you need. " Soon a middle-aged man came up with a kind smile and asked for Luli. However, Lu Li was not interested in these and resolutely refused. But he didn''t seem to be reconciled and left after giving his business card. "Why do you refuse? Isn''t the world champion in the competition good? " Fujiwara flower came together, puzzled in the heart. His strength is so strong, if you really go to the competition is also likely to win. Lu Li shook his head and said, "I''m not interested. I really like skiing with you. What''s a world champion?" Hearing Lu Li''s words, Fujiwara''s face turned red. Invisible and provocative, the most deadly! "Well, Luli, it''s time you taught Lin to ski." At this time, the way of heaven you pulled Akita Lin to come over and said with a smile. Akita Lin is a little embarrassed. She seldom comes out at ordinary times. She has never skied, and her sports are not very good. I was disappointed to see that other people skated well now, but I was still like that. Tian Daoyou sees this scene, then immediately pushes her to Lu Li. One is to let Lu Li teach her well, and at the same time, to further their relationship. "Lu Li, I''m sorry." It''s a pity to see her so weak. Lu Li light smile, said: "you did not do anything wrong, do not need to apologize. I will teach you slowly, and I will make you learn to ski! ""Well, good." Akita''s red lips rose and a bright radian appeared. Looking at Lu Li''s hand-in-hand teaching Akita Lin skiing, everyone smiles and leaves here without disturbing them. They are also for Akita Lin, and now create an environment for them to enjoy and cultivate their feelings. At that time, everything will come naturally, Akita''s heart will no longer have any conflict. "I''m not going to slide any more. I''m going to have a rest. I''m so tired. " Fujiwara waved her hand. She hasn''t stopped since just now. With that, Fujiwara turned and left, ready to go to the lounge to have a drink. Takeuchi cloud also quickly followed up, before leaving said: "I also go, small excellent you first yourself play." "Well, you go." Tiandaoyou doesn''t care. She likes skiing alone. Fujiwara two people came to the lounge and sat down directly, too lazy to stand up. She looked at Takeuchi Yun and said with a smile, "Yun, help me buy a bottle of water. I''m so thirsty. And I''m tired and I don''t want to move. " "I don''t want to. I''m tired." Takeuchi shook his head and refused. Fujiwara''s face immediately drooped down, close to her ear, whispered: "you couldn''t stand it for a while last night, and then I was doing it with Luli all the time. If you don''t care for me, I''ll be exhausted, and you''ll be miserable. " "You... I''ll go." Takeuchi Yun blushed. How can she say such things. Watching Takeuchi cloud leave, Fujiwara Hua smiles and continues to sit. At this time, she did not pay attention, behind a person showed a cold smile, a rune paper quietly fell on Fujiwara''s body. Chapter 1156 Takada Qingming and Takasu division after discussion, he came to the ski resort. Because they don''t know their identity, it won''t be anything for Lu Li to appear here. Originally, I just came to check the situation and see if I had a chance to do it. I didn''t expect that I saw a single person soon after I came here. Before he came, he had checked the monitoring records, knew the appearance of Lu Li and others, and knew that the woman in front of him was Fujiwara. She is also one of the people who haunt Gao xusi. "Hehe, I''m lucky. You can come with me." Takada Qingming heart sneer, a rune paper villain fell behind the Fujiwara flower. Originally some tired fujihara is resting, the next second will sit there, motionless. Her eyes were loose, as if she had lost her soul. Takada shows a strange arc. He knows that his ability can only be maintained for half an hour, so he doesn''t intend to waste time to take this woman back first. So Takasu will be very happy. "Go." Takada Qingming said softly. Fujiwara really stood up and walked out. She looks stiff and uncoordinated. The people around felt that Fujiwara was very strange, but no one went up to stop it. When Takeuchi came back with the water, he found that Fujiwara had disappeared. He was stunned. He looked up at the door and saw a familiar figure disappeared. There was a paper man on his back. She ran after her, but she didn''t find it. Only one car left at this time. Unable to find Fujiwara flower, she was so anxious that she ran to Luli and told them. "No!" Takeuchi ran to Lu Li, panting. They were puzzled. She looked worried and said, "Fujiwara is gone! I just saw a figure who looked like her, and left with a wobble "What''s going on?" Lu Li frowned slightly and felt uneasy. From Takeuchi cloud''s mouth, they understand the specific situation. Tiandaoyou hears that she sees a paper man with a dignified face and says, "this thing may be done by Yin Yang master." The way of using paper man to control people is the way of their Yin Yang masters, otherwise Fujiwara would not take the initiative to leave with people. "What to do, what to do! Who took Fujiwara! " Takeuchi cloud anxious with the hot pot ants, tears in the eyes. Lu Li felt his chin and asked, "is there a way to find Fujiwara directly?" "Take the clothes or things that Fujiwara put here, and track Fujiwara through them." When tiandaoyou finished, everyone left immediately. They found Fujiwara''s coat, and then tiandaoyou whispered the pithy formula and made a seal with both hands. Soon she had an eyebrow. The thing Fujiwara used had a faint light on it, pointing to a certain direction. Tiandao youmu was happy and said, "it''s a success. Let''s go now!" ... on the other side, takada Qingming has returned to the hotel with Fujiwara. When Gao xusi saw tengyuanhua, his eyes were filled with joy. He was especially excited to see that she didn''t react at all. He was at her disposal. It''s a pity that I can''t be a Yin Yang teacher, otherwise I can solve them by myself! "It''s good, it''s satisfying." Gao xusi''s eyes glowed and he was staring at fujihara flower. He wanted to eat her directly! But soon he frowned, looked at the clothes fujihara was wearing, said: "how did she dress like this?" Takada Qingming is a little stunned, looking at fujihara''s ski suit. It''s still dripping, and it''s all over the place. He laughed awkwardly and said, "there was no way. There were other people around her at that time, so there was no time to change clothes." "Forget it, let her take off her clothes. I can''t wait." Gao xusi was smiling, and his eyes flashed with lust. See Fujiwara flower''s eyes lax, he again dissatisfied, said: "can you let her wake up now? She doesn''t respond at all. It''s not exciting. " "It''s simple. Just remove the paper man." Takada Qingming points to the paper man on Fujiwara''s back, and at the same time, he is full of disdain for Takasu. This guy is not only a waste, but also a lot of things. It''s a pity that such a beautiful girl will be ruined by him. At this time, Gao xusi was eager to try. He rubbed his hands and said impatiently, "OK, please go out. I''m going to start working." Then takada Qingming hurried out and closed the door. After Gao xusi took off tengyuanhua''s ski suit, the paper man also fell off from it. Fujiwara immediately woke up and found that he was in another room, and Takasu looked at him with a smile, his face suddenly changed! "Why am I here?" Gao xusi was very proud and said excitedly: "ha ha ha! Of course I had you brought here! Damn, when I was in the ski resort just now, you dare to tease me and make a fool of me in public. Do you think this thing will pass so easily? "The more he said, the more excited he was, and his face became twisted and ferocious. He gritted his teeth and said, "the man I like can''t escape! Now that you are in my room, you''d better lie down and let me be cool, ha ha "Go away! Lu Li will never let you go! " Fujiwara was forced to the corner by him, and her face turned pale with fright. Hearing the name of Lu Li, Gao xusi became more crazy and said with a grim smile: "do you think he will come to save you? I''m afraid he doesn''t know where you are at all. He''s still at the ski resort now, hehe. How do you think you got here, forget? " Fujiwara flower Leng next, think back to just in the rest time, it seems that someone patted himself, after what can''t remember. Seeing her confused appearance, Gao xusi pointed his thumb to himself and grinned: "it''s the Yin Yang master I sent to bring you here through the technique. Do you think our gaoxu family are just ordinary plutocrats? Our family is a real Yin Yang family! " "But now it''s declining, so we use the plutocracy as a cover. But now our gaoxu family still has Yin Yang masters. It''s easy to deal with you! " Fujiwara looked at him in amazement. She didn''t expect that the other side had such a background. She remembered that tiandaoyou was also a Yin Yang teacher. She and Takeuchi were together at that time, so she believed that Takeuchi must have told Lu Li his news. They must be looking for themselves! Think of this, she secretly clenched her fist, must hold until they come. On the other hand, Lu Li and others also came to the hotel according to the guidance. Chapter 1157 When they see the hotel in front of them, they are stunned, because this is the hotel they live in! I just didn''t expect that they lived here. Along the way, Lu Li probably guessed who did it. Gao xusi was the only one who made enemies in Beihai. Although I don''t know where he got the Yin Yang master, it must have something to do with him! "Let''s go!" Lu Li felt uneasy, and Fujiwara fell into the hands of Gao xusi. They did not dare to delay, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable! But suddenly a loud noise startled him, directly let the second instant wilt. He looked at the door angrily. When he saw the murderous Lu Li, his face suddenly changed! I didn''t expect to be here. I found it so soon! "The fool was found!" He secretly scolds Gao Tian Qingming in his heart. He clearly says that no one knows what is good. As a result, Lu Li comes so soon. Gao xusi quickly looks to the door and finds that Gao Tian Qingming is not there! He was a little flustered immediately. He quickly got up from the bed, pointed to Lu Li and threatened: "you, don''t come here! Or don''t blame me for being rude Lu Li was angry when he saw tengyuanhua like this! Tiandao superior quickly took fujihara down from the bed and found a dress for her to put on her body. Everyone is angry at Gao xusi. This scum who treats women as playthings is disgusting! "Lu Li, you must not let him go!" Takeuchi yunyinya is biting. She used to be in the red light district, so she hates this kind of behavior even more. Gao xusi swallowed his saliva difficultly, and immediately yelled, "where are you dead, takada? Help Hearing his shout, Lu Li raised his eyebrows. It seems that the man in his mouth should be the Yin Yang master who took Fujiwara. Lu Li also wondered why Gao xusi could assign Yin Yang master to work for him. Does an ordinary person have this ability? At this time, takada Qingming rushed to the door. He just felt bored, so he opened a room and found a young lady to play in the hotel. After all, places like hotels basically have special services. Even the most advanced hotels are the same. I just didn''t expect that I heard a loud noise when I was playing. Then there was the cry of Gao xusi. Takada Qingming was shocked to see Lu Li and others. He didn''t expect that the other party would find him so soon. It''s unreasonable! "Asshole, kill them!" Hearing Gao xusi''s angry voice, Lu Li''s eyes narrowed slightly, turned to Gao Tian Qingming and said, "are you the Yin Yang teacher who follows him?" "You know Yin Yang master?" Takada Qingming slightly surprised, it seems that Lu Li they are not simple. He became more careful and looked at them. Knowing the Yin Yang masters means that they also have a background. Takada frowned and said, "who are you?" "You don''t care who we are. If you dare to take my people, you are ready to die!" Lu Li''s eyes were cold and his face was cold. Feel the breath of Lu Li''s body, let takada Qingming face the enemy! It''s like a beast ready to go, just waiting to move. Takada Qingming lost his base for a moment, and his face was dignified. He said, "my friend, it''s our fault this time. I apologize for young master Takasu. Let''s just let it go, OK? " "In Beihai, it''s good to have more friends. Don''t set up unnecessary places for yourself. The Takasu family is not as simple as you think. " At this time, Gao xusi heard his words, and he was also very upset. I asked him to help me deal with Lu Li. I didn''t expect that I would admit my advice before I started fighting! But Takasu is not stupid either. Takada clearly has no bottom in his heart, so that''s why. Is Lu Li in front of him afraid? Is Lu Li also a teacher of yin and Yang? But he is still calm. There are more yin yang masters in his family. What can Lu Li do? Lu Li didn''t care about takada''s words, and his voice was cold: "let me abolish you two. This thing will pass like this. How about it?" "Are you sure you want to fight against the Takasu family?" Takada''s face became gloomy. Lu Li grinned and said sarcastically: "how can I be afraid of just one family? Do you really think you''re great? " "Look at yourself. I''ll let you die today." Takada Qingming gives a cold hum, takes out several pieces of Fu paper from his arms and throws them at Lu Li. At the same time, he made a seal on his hands and said a curse in his mouth. See the other hand, Lu Li directly rushed in the past, so as not to hurt them to Fujiwara. Soon, those runes fell on Lu Li''s body, and his movements immediately became stiff, standing still. Takada Qingming laughed wildly, looked at Lu Li with disdain, and said: "I thought you were so powerful, but I was too careful. This is the way of our Yin Yang master. You can''t get rid of me"Good! Kill him now! No, break his hands and feet. I want him to watch me play with his woman! " High must division unbridled smile, the previous fear swept away. Fujiwara and others have worries in their eyes and hope tiandaoyou can help. But the latter shook their heads to reassure them. Lu Li was able to deal with Baqi snake. This level of imprisonment was useless to him. Even if they can easily solve him, let alone Lu Li. "Imprison..." Lu Li in the heart disdains of smile, this kind of thing has no effect to him! His body began to tremble, and the next second all the runes on his body broke and scattered on the ground. Seeing this scene, takada''s laughter suddenly stopped. He stares at Lu Li with big eyes. He didn''t expect that the other side could untie the shackles so easily! "With this skill, it seems that you, Yin Yang master, are not very good." Hearing that Lu Li looked down upon him, takada Qingming was furious and said, "don''t be proud. I''ll take my next move to solve you!" However, Lu Li is too lazy to entangle with him. His speed is very fast. He just appears in front of takada Qingming in an instant, and his fist falls on his abdomen. Severe pain all over the body, the whole person is like a ball of mud lying on the ground. Chapter 1158 Just a simple punch let takada Qingming lie on the ground, body curled up together, face pain. Gao xusi''s previous excitement and joy disappeared for a moment, leaving only panic and fear in his heart! He had some regrets. He knew earlier that he would not only call takada Qingming, but should call more bodyguards who could do it. This kind of Yin Yang master also moves his hands and feet behind his back. It''s too spicy to fight! If takada Qingming heard Takasu''s words, he would cry wrongly. It''s not because you are weak, but because the other side is too strong! "You, you can''t move us! Otherwise, the gaoxu family will not let you go! If I guess correctly, you are the warrior of China. Although you are very strong, it''s no use facing the Takasu family! The power behind this is not something you can afford! " takada Qingming covers his stomach and gets up from the ground. Lu Li''s eyes were cold, and he grabbed his head directly. It was like the voice of death coming into his ears: "you don''t have to worry about it. If Gao Xu''s family offended me, it will be destroyed!" As soon as the voice fell, Luli directly stimulated the spirit power, and a lot of information was absorbed by Luli. Soon, takada Qingming fell to the ground with water flowing out of his mouth, like a fool. At this time, Gao xusi was shocked to see Lu Li''s means! When he noticed Lu Li looking at himself, he felt a chill rising in his heart. He quickly begged for mercy and said, "let me go! I promise I will never trouble you again! And your friends, I will not provoke! He''s the one who brought this lady here. It''s nothing to do with me! " "Now that he is like this, let''s all step back." Even though Gao xusi was reluctant, he finally begged for mercy from Lu Li. After all, the move of turning a person into a fool is so terrible! He doesn''t want to be a fool! Lu Li walked slowly towards Gao xusi. His voice didn''t stop Lu Li. Walking in front of Gao xusi, Lu Li suddenly reaches out his hand and grabs him by the neck! The hands were like tongs, holding him tightly. Let Gao xusi struggle hard to get rid of. His eyes were full of fear and he wanted to ask for mercy, but his face turned red and he couldn''t say a word. "I''ve let you go before. You''re looking for your own death. No wonder others!" When Lu Li finished, he squeezed his hand. With a click, Gao xusi''s neck was out, and the whole person was out of breath. After Lu Li let go, he directly lay on the ground, motionless. "Let''s go." When Lu saw him, he left the room with the others. Then check out. Now that Gao xusi is killed, the people of Gao Xus family will not stop. There was so much noise in the hotel that everyone else had noticed. So it''s not safe to stay any longer. We can only leave as soon as possible. "Lu Li, would you be in trouble if you killed him?" Fujiwara worried looking at Luli. Although he is very angry with Gao xusi, his death will certainly cause the Revenge of the family behind him. If Lu Li is injured, fujihara is not willing to. After hearing this, Lu Li said with a smile: "don''t worry, they can''t deal with me." It''s true. His strength is there. It''s just that Yin Yang master''s methods are weird. They usually hide in the dark, or they only start when they are ready for everything. This kind of means makes people unable to defend, so we must be careful. "Why don''t you go back first?" Lu Li felt his chin, thought for a moment, and pondered. However, no one chose to listen to Lu Li at this time, and threw Lu Li a big eye. They are not easy to come here to travel, play just a day to want to drive them away, how possible! "Haha, we have the help of Xiaoyou. Naturally, there is no problem!" Fujiwara embraces Tian Daoyou''s shoulder and laughs. Then Tian Daoyou looked at Lu Li and said, "you don''t have to worry about us too much. I will protect them. It''s you. Think about how to deal with them. " "Don''t worry. It''s just a family. Can it be better than Baqi snake?" Soon a few people''s laughter came from the room. ... while they continued to play, the staff of the hotel had already found that Gao xusi was not breathing, and there was a man like a fool lying on the ground with a grin and saliva in his mouth. Everyone was shocked to see this. How dare someone kill the people of gaoxu''s family and hurt their family''s worship! They did not dare to delay, so they called the gaoxu family. Gao xusi died in their hotel. If he can''t get it right, he has to bear the anger of Gao Xus'' family. Even the owner of the hotel comes here in person to avoid other things. Soon the gaoxu family took them back. This event shocked the whole Takasu family! No one has ever dared to attack their family so arrogantly. In the hotel so arrogantly killed Gao xusi, but also to en into a fool, this tone how can swallow!Gao Xulong, the head of the gaoxu family, looks very blue. His son was killed! Although this son can''t be a Yin Yang teacher, so what? No matter what, it''s my own son! Even if the usual things are really arrogant, but not to let others to manage! "How''s it going?" At this time, someone suddenly came over and asked Gao Xulong with a gloomy face. The other side came up to him and said respectfully, "I can see the appearance of those people from the monitoring of the hotel. They all look very young. It''s said that at the beginning, the young master fell in love with those women, and then clashed with them. It''s not clear what happened after that. " "What''s going on with takada? It''s not right that a good person suddenly becomes a fool. " Gao Xulong''s face was dignified. He took a sip of tea and said in a deep voice. There was a trace of embarrassment on his face, but when he saw Gao xusi''s fierce eyes, he trembled all over and said: "I, we haven''t found out yet. He didn''t get hurt too much, and he didn''t pretend it. It''s strange, we don''t know "It seems that the other side is not simple. Takada Qingming is also a Yin Yang teacher, but he is made like this. It can''t be so simple. Let people immediately find out where those people are now. I will take revenge on them! " Gao Xulong gritted his teeth and said that his words were full of strong killing intention. When he said that, he directly burst the cup in his hand. The other party should arrive at once, hesitated for a moment, and said, "what about takada Qingming?" "One loser, kill him." Chapter 1159 What the gaoxu family is doing now is not clear, and he doesn''t care. This kind of family is no big deal to him. If you want to, you can kill them in an instant. Because it was only Gao xusi who was looking for his own trouble, so he didn''t fight against the people of Gao Xus family. He just killed him. But if the gaoxu family continues to invade, Lu Li doesn''t mind killing them all! After they found a new hotel, they went back to the ski resort. After playing for a day, they went back to the hotel exhausted. Although there was a period of unpleasantness in the middle, it was very comfortable in the end. Play very well! Especially when they see Lu Li and Akita Lin skiing together all the time, they are secretly happy. Akita Lin may not be long before he can completely open his heart and admit his heart. But seeing them together all the time, other people also have a little jealousy in their hearts. That night, Akita and tiandaoyou were still sleeping together. Although he and Luli were skiing all the time during the day, their relationship was further. But she still had no way to persuade herself to take that step directly. No one else said anything about it, and they all knew that Akita would face his heart sooner or later. The next day, they didn''t go to the ski resort any more. After dinner in the morning, they went to the playground together. "Great! We''re going on a roller coaster Fujiwara cried happily. She wanted to go to the playground since she was a child. But at that time I was very small and had no money, so it was impossible to go to the playground. It''s more impossible to take care of my brother when I grow up. Now it''s not easy for my brother not to be around. When I have a chance, I must have a good time! Seeing her excited appearance, others also laughed. Akita and others have not been here, not because they have no money or time, but because there are no suitable people to come with. When they entered the playground, Lu Li immediately attracted countless eyes. Many men''s eyes fall on Akita Lin and others. Today they are very casual and look energetic. Plus four people''s figure and appearance are the best, no matter where you go is the focus! Soon they noticed the existence of Lu Li, with a trace of jealousy in their eyes. It''s a great fortune for these four people to be able to find any one to be their girlfriend. Unexpectedly, they all gathered around Lu Li and talked and laughed! People have speculated about the sacred nature of this man. They have never seen him in Beihai. I''m afraid he''s here to travel. "Maybe not all his girlfriends, maybe his girlfriends." Many people comfort themselves in their hearts. After all, Lu Li and the girls walk together without any intimate action. This is to confirm their idea, maybe there is no his girlfriend in it, just follow out to play. But even so, it is still enviable. "Luli, try this. It''s delicious!" Suddenly, Fujiwara ran to Lu Li with a dessert in his hand and raised the thing he had just bitten to him. Lu Li took a look at it, then ate it under the envious eyes of the people and nodded with satisfaction. "This should be his girlfriend." The crowd whispered and stared at them all the time, forgetting the purpose of coming to the playground. "Luli, let''s go there. I want to play that super Trojan horse with you." Takeuchi suddenly hugged Lu Li''s arm. This scene is the envy of others! Big, big! They want to kick away Lu Li immediately and change into themselves! "This guy has two girlfriends?" "Don''t worry. You see, there are still two quiet people. They must be best friends. They have nothing to do with him. We still have a chance to chat up." One of them whispered to his friend. But as soon as he finished, he saw tiandaoyou take the initiative to send water to Luli. The man was embarrassed and speechless. "Lin, there are many people here. Be careful." Suddenly heard Lu Li speak, then saw Lu Li stretched out his hand to grasp Akita Lin''s hand. The latter did not resist, but followed Lu Li with a red face. Other people naturally hold Luli''s arm. Seeing them talking and laughing, they didn''t mean to be jealous at all. People couldn''t help but want to go to find Lu Li''s apprentice! The winner of life! "Tut Tut, young master, you can see the four best! That butt, and that chest, it''s so cool! If I could play one night, I would die! " At this time, under a sunshade Pavilion, a man with yellow hair is looking at the four Fujiwara flowers with evil eyes, one hand is stretched into his pants, very obscene. The man around him was wearing sunglasses, but he was a bit of rascal and handsome. He had a funny arc around his mouth: "it''s really good. Who''s that man? There are so many beauties. Does Beihai seem to have never heard of such a person? ""It''s very strange, and the names they called just now are very similar to Chinese people." Huang Mao shook his head and replied. After listening, the handsome ruffian felt thoughtful. Then he sneered and said, "come on, let''s meet him for a while and make a friend. I don''t want to let go of these four beauties easily. No matter who this man is, he will be obedient when he comes to our site! " "Ha ha ha! Young master, you should give us one, let''s have a good time! I''m sure I like the exciting one "Don''t worry, four people will be on the bed, let''s play together!" Then the man got up and walked towards them. At this time, Lu Li and others have arrived at the roller coaster, ready to play. But Akita Lin is really afraid, dare not play, how to persuade her is useless. So he stood quietly and gave them bags. "Hello, miss. May I meet you? My name is Mitsuki. " See that ruffian handsome man came to Akita Lin in front of, quite gentleman smile. But his eyes are still unbridled looking at Akita Lin in front of him. When he walks in, he finds that she is more amazing! In his heart, Mitsuhashi was secretly happy that he would definitely get her to bed! Akita Lin was suddenly accosted, some in a hurry, the appearance of that panic is lovely. She felt that his eyes were disgusting. Akita Lin tries to keep himself calm. Although there is a smile on his face, he is indifferent to people thousands of miles away. "I''m sorry, I''m with friends." Akita Lin said, then quickly to Luli. Seeing her behavior, Sanqiao''s face gradually darkened. Chapter 1160 Mitsuhashi stares at Akita Lin''s back with a gloomy face. No one has ever dared to refuse himself so boldly! In the past, those women are active inverted, as long as they hook their fingers to come over, at his disposal. Other people see him very unhappy, even busy way: "otherwise let''s go to give her some lessons!" "Wait! Forget it. What''s the point of those women who post upside down? It''s exciting. " Mitsuki smirked coldly, then took the initiative to walk in the past. Akita Lin quickly ran to Lu Li''s side and said the thing just now. Then Lu Li looked up and saw that the other side had come. "What''s the matter?" Lu Li directly blocked in front of the other side, looking indifferent. Sanjiao Shizhi sees that Lu Li deliberately blocks himself, and he is angry in his heart. But he soon suppressed his anger and said with a smile, "it''s just making a friend. My name is Sanjiao Sizhi. My family owns this playground. " His voice is not big, but the people around are very big, shocked and envious eyes have looked over. Sanqiao is also a big family in Beihai. If we can build a relationship with them, it''s easy to be in Beihai! Feeling other people''s eyes, Mitsuki was very satisfied. He likes the look of others, especially now that he needs it to set off his background. However, after seeing the expression of Lu Li and others, he was stunned. The latter didn''t respond, just like he didn''t know the Sanqiao family, which made him angry! "So does it have anything to do with me? We''re just here for fun. You can go now. " Lu Li frowned and waved impatiently to drive him away. Hearing Lu Li''s words, others were shocked! He took the initiative to say hello, but he refused to make friends?! Is there something wrong with this guy''s brain? Or don''t you know the strength of Sanqiao family? When they saw the women beside Lu Li, they gradually realized that in fact, Mitsuki didn''t want to get to know Lu Li, but for the woman behind him. Those four are the best. No wonder the childe of such a big family goes. After all, they like this, like beautiful women. "Haha, this boy deserves to bring so many beautiful women out at one time. Now he is taken in by the master of Sanqiao family. He must be abducted." "The Sanqiao family is rich and powerful, and many women are eager to pay back. Now he''s looking for it on his own initiative, and those women will certainly agree. " "In fact, this man is not bad. He is so handsome and stylish. When he loses his girlfriend, I''ll do it myself! " "Cut, I''m a rich woman. Keep him People around kept whispering, trying to see how they would decide. "Don''t be so anxious to refuse. We''re just making friends. It''s not bad for you. What do you want to play here? Just tell me and make arrangements for you immediately. There''s no problem with food, accommodation and so on. " Mitsuki is proud and confident. Lu Li couldn''t help but give him a white look. This guy has no self-confidence. He ran to dig his own wall. Just as Luli was about to open his mouth, Fujiwara seemed to think of something funny, and suddenly said with a smile, "is that true? You don''t have to wait in line for anything to play, and there''s something good to eat? " Sanjiao is very happy in his heart, and someone has finally taken the bait! Sure enough, these women are cheap. As long as they show their identity, they will come over on their own initiative. He raised his mouth and said, "of course! The whole playground is mine, just one word. " Get his affirmation, Fujiwara cunning smile. Then she pointed to the roller coaster and said, "we''re going to make a roller coaster!" "No problem!" Mitsuki laughed and then looked at his younger brother behind him. The latter understand, quickly ran to inform the person in charge here, take Fujiwara flower they play first. At the same time, he was excited, worthy of being his boss, and made a good start! As long as they meet their wishes and requirements, and know the boss''s ability and strength, they will eventually surrender! You can shine on yourself. The person in charge who got the order rushed to the front with Fujiwara flower. The people around are very dissatisfied, but they dare not speak up. After all, they are from the Sanqiao family. How can they fight. Mitsuhashi came there, ready to sit with them later, so that he could take advantage of the opportunity to touch two! But when he wanted to go up, he found that Lu Li had five people sitting in a row! "All right, enough people. Let''s get started!" When he heard Fujiwara''s words, Mitsuhashi said: "wait, I haven''t got on the bus yet!" "You? Do you want to play, too? We''re full. You can wait for the next one. By the way, get up quickly and don''t affect us. The customer is God. If the customer is not satisfied, then we won''t come. " Fujiwara flower sitting there talking big truth, let Lu Li feel surprised. This guy is really black.Sure enough, fujihara finished, and the others immediately followed. They had a stomach of fire in their heart, and they were cut in line for a long time. Now fujihara first opened the mouth, others also followed to vent their anger. As soon as he saw the situation, he couldn''t hold it down, so he gave up grabbing other people''s seats. If it''s really big, it''s not good for your playground. See them eat shriveled, Akita Lin Wu mouth said with a smile: "Fujiwara, you are really powerful!" "Haha, that kind of person is disgusting, so we should punish him like this! Anyway, there are so many people, he doesn''t dare to do anything to us! " Fujihara smiles happily, and soon the roller coaster begins. Then there was the thrilling screams. Sanjiao Shizhi stood at the bottom, feeling very angry. He suddenly realized that he seemed to have been fooled! I just offended so many tourists, but I didn''t get anything at last. Instead, I helped them to play the roller coaster! "Asshole! Since you dare to fool me, it''s not over! " When people saw that he was so angry, they did not dare to speak directly for a moment. Soon, after that, he thought of attention and said, "wait a minute, we''ll fix them too!" "How?" Mitsuki looked at him and asked. Anyway, he can''t do anything that damages his playground just now, otherwise it will be very troublesome. If you can''t get your father, you call and scold yourself. The man laughed and said, "it''s very simple. We can let them go to places with few people and excitement, such as ghost houses. At that time, we''ll play ghosts, take the opportunity to teach the man a lesson, and then tease the women. Although we can''t get on them directly, we can take advantage of them in advance. " When he heard the other party''s plan, he clapped his hands. "Good idea! That''s it! " Chapter 1161 Soon Lu Li and others got off the roller coaster. He didn''t have anything to do, only Akita Lin was a little dizzy, and his eyes were still palpitating. If it wasn''t for Mitsuki''s sudden approach, she wouldn''t have come to play this game at all. But it''s exciting. "It''s over so soon. It''s less than a minute, alas." Fujiwara flower helpless sigh, feel or not enjoyable. Waiting in line for an hour at the bottom and going up for a minute always makes people uninterested. Tiandaoyou light smile, said: "well, we go to play the next, play a long time." "Good!" Fujiwara flower just finished shouting, then saw three Bridge Division Zhi, they came again. The joy in her eyes was gone. How could this annoying guy be endless! "Are you finished? Isn''t that good? " Hearing the words of Mitsuhashi, Fujiwara nodded quickly and said, "yes, you really mean what you say. We''re going to play the next one. I won''t tell you any more. Goodbye "Wait, our young master has a proposal. Now that you''re all here, of course you''re going to the haunted house. That place is the characteristic of this amusement park! It''s very interesting and exciting! " The people behind the third bridge immediately blocked them and introduced them. Fujihara, who had no interest in the past, must be a haunted house! She hasn''t been to the haunted house, just heard that it''s very exciting! Anyway, it''s not a real ghost. It''s a pity not to go to the haunted house when you come to the playground, so you have to go! Akita Lin heard to go to the haunted house, pretty face scared slightly pale, even busy way: "no, no, I won''t go. The haunted house is so scary. " "Don''t be afraid! I''ll protect you Fujiwara flower patted her chest, almost let other people''s eyes fall. Lu Li''s eyes narrowed slightly. He always thought these people were strange. Suddenly proposed to go to the haunted house, is there any conspiracy? But Luli didn''t stop them. Anyway, let them have a good time. As for other things, you don''t need to worry. Seeing that they agreed, Mitsuki quickly took Lu Li and others to the haunted house. Lu and others kept asking for his name. Fujiwara flower also can not stand, the other side has been asking, and took the advantage of others, do not say it is not appropriate, they told them. Anyway, I will not lose. Soon they came to the haunted house, but Sanqiao Shizhi didn''t let them enter directly through the main door. Now there''s a long queue. If I still take them, I''m sure it will make people dissatisfied. So I went to the staff passage. People queuing outside can''t see the situation inside a haunted house. They directly enter the entrance of the haunted house through a special channel. Anyway, they just need to find a reason to let the people outside wait for a few more minutes. Anyway, I can''t see what''s going on inside. I won''t have much opinion. "You can go from here and follow this road. It''s very exciting and fun. Don''t be scared out of your wits. " Mitsuki laughs strangely, but with the surrounding environment, there are some people. Fujiwara also did not show weakness, Jiao hum, a way: "of course not!" Then they left directly. Akita was surprised to see them go so honestly. Just now, they have been pestering. Why did they take the initiative to leave this time? "Come on, leave them alone. Let''s play our own game." Fujiwara grinned and pulled Akita Lin to run forward. However, the latter was too scared. He held Lu Li''s arm tightly, but he didn''t let go. Seeing her like this, others couldn''t help laughing. On the other side, they come to the monitoring room and stare at Lu Li''s every move. "Let''s frighten them in the second level. Everything is ready. We''ll dress up later. If you can scare them away and spread them out, it''s the best way to catch the lone ones and play them first. If it doesn''t work, beat Lu Li and then take advantage of him! " "I understand!" Sanqiao and others dressed up immediately came to the position of the second pass ahead of time, quietly waiting for their arrival. ... it wasn''t long before they reached the second level. In front of the atmosphere is frightening, Akita Lin scared straight call, dead embrace Luli''s arm, just don''t let go. Lu Li didn''t expect that she was so afraid. He put her in his arms with one hand, which made Akita Lin feel warm and much better. When he came here, Lu Li suddenly felt something was wrong. He scanned his mind and found the "ghost" hiding here Of course, these ghosts are disguised by the staff, but Lu Li finds that the ghosts here are actually people like Sanqiao Sizhi. Lu Li instantly understood their idea, and it turned out that he was deliberately playing the ghost to scare himself. This kind of place is very dark. Although Fujiwara is careless, it was scared several times. He estimated that the purpose of Mitsuki was to scare them away and then take advantage of the maneuvering.Lu Li thought a little in his heart, and immediately pondered: "Fujiwara, the front is the second pass, there are a lot of ghosts in it." "Ah, Luli, don''t let me go." Akita Lin hugs Lu Li tightly and never lets go. Lu Li touched her head, then whispered: "in fact, these ghosts are played by robots." "Robot? Isn''t it human? " Fujihara flower slightly a Leng, way. Lu Li shook his head and said, "of course not. People are easy to get hurt, so ghost houses have canceled the use of people to play ghosts. And the effect of the robots they use is very realistic, just like people, and people are afraid, so they think they are people. " "Wait a minute, you can do whatever you want. It doesn''t matter if you break it. These robots are very hardy. Let''s let it out. " After hearing Lu Li''s explanation, Fujiwara cried excitedly. If it''s a human, she still has some worries. After all, she can''t hurt people, but if it''s a robot, it doesn''t matter. Just hit it! "Hey, hey, there are sticks here. It''s so convenient!" Fujiwara easily took a prop stick from the side, not solid, but hit the body or some pain. Fujiwara took some of the others and walked carefully towards the front. Tian Daoyou didn''t understand. He approached Lu Li and said in a low voice, "what do you mean? Those should be talents, right. " "Of course I know. In fact, the people hiding in front of us are the people who just came to scare us. Let them suffer this time. " Hearing Lu Li''s explanation, Tian Daoyou and Akita Lin suddenly realized. Looking at the majestic Fujiwara flower with a stick in hand, they laughed in their hearts. Now, the other party is going to have bad luck. Chapter 1162 Now hiding in the dark, Sanqiao and others have some impatience. They complained in their hearts about how these people came so slowly. They knew that they should be a little later. His legs would be numb when he squatted here! "Young master, something''s happening!" Suddenly before the yellow hair low voice remind, three bridge immediately came to interest, immediately hide. Hearing the sound of someone humming, he immediately recognized that it was fujihara''s. In his heart, Mitsuhashi was glad that someone had come! "You''re going to scare her later and try to get her to me." Sanqiao told them in a low voice. The crowd nodded and took their places. At this time, fujihara entered here, the pace began to slow down. Now she has entered the second level. She and Takeuchi walk side by side, staring at the surrounding situation with vigilance. Although it means they know it''s fake, the atmosphere here makes them feel fear. "Fujiwara, let''s wait for them." Takeuchi cloud looked in the eyes, very black. The two of them walked a little fast. They couldn''t see the distance. Only their footsteps could be heard approaching. Fujiwara didn''t want to show her fear. Thinking that Lu Li said they were all robots, she encouraged herself and said, "don''t worry, it''s OK!" Looking at them getting closer and closer, Huang Mao suddenly rushed out and threw himself at them! Takeuchi cloud screamed with fright, but Fujiwara took a stick and hit Huang Mao''s brain! "Die! Kill you Bang! Every time she hit Huang Mao''s head, he kept screaming in pain and ran away with his head in his arms. Other people see this scene, directly dumbfounded! It''s not right. I should be so scared and run around! "Wow, these robots do a good job! Xiao Yun, you see, just like a real person, he can call and run! " Fujihara screamed excitedly. When other people heard her, their forehead was covered with black lines. Emotion is to regard them as robots! However, Sanqiao Shizhi turned around and thought, this is not bad. At least they won''t be easily exposed. "This idiot!" See Huang Mao ran directly, three Bridge Division ambition of gnash teeth, then prepare to do it by oneself. Fujiwara flower more and more excited to see a ghost rushed over, more determined, this is a robot! After all, if the real person had stopped it, he would not have run to himself. "Xiao Yun is really fun! Come and fight them with me Looking at fujihara flower actually took the initiative to wave a stick to run past, Takeuchi cloud face show a wry smile, oneself can''t do her that way. By this time, Luli had already come. Just now, he had heard the scream, so he quickened his pace. Seeing that fujihara had nothing to do, he waved a stick to beat them instead, and he was relieved. Lu Li has been to pay attention to each other''s movements, don''t let Fujiwara hurt. As long as they want to meet tengyuanhua, Lu Li steals his hand and tries to stop him. It''s very dark here, and they can''t see Lu Li''s move. So it''s impossible for the other party to think that it was Lu Li''s hand. "Lu Li, you''ve finally come. Hurry to pull Fujiwara back. Don''t let her get hurt. It''s so dark here." Zhuneiyun comes to Lu Li''s side. See her anxious appearance, Lu Li light smile, explain to her in a low voice. After learning the other party''s real identity, Takeuchi was surprised. I didn''t expect it was these guys. It''s no good to let them come to the haunted house! Just then, fujihara got into trouble. Because there are too many people on the other side, it''s hard for them to fight. When he saw the chance, he was ready to take her away! You can play whatever you want! However, his movements were all under Lu Li''s eyes. Suddenly, he flicked his finger and hit his knee with a strong force. He felt a pain in his knee, and his whole body fell directly to the ground, rolling with pain. Fujiwara see the right time, a stick hit Mitsuki''s body, pain he rolled back and forth to avoid Fujiwara''s stick. Others saw that Sanqiao had been hit and rushed forward to help. Lu Li once again, several invisible strength fell on them. All they felt was hit by something, they lost their weight and fell to the ground. Fujiwara didn''t respond to what was going on for a while, and then she rushed to them and fell on them. It is hard to resist the crowd have fled, a blink of an eye no one. "Oh, they''re gone! How angry Fujiwara is very upset in his heart. He hasn''t played enough, but he has no one. Seeing that she was going to catch up, Takeuchi quickly stopped her. Later, Takeuchi told Fujiwara. Knowing that the other party is actually Sanqiao Sizhi, they immediately get angry!"These bastards are playing ghosts to scare us! I knew how many times I should have done just now, and I would have beaten hard! " Fujiwara waved the stick in his hand to vent his dissatisfaction. People see, can only helplessly shook his head, continue to walk in front. ... and Miki and others have already fled the haunted house. After taking off their suits, they all had stick marks on their bodies, and they were all hit in the face. "Damn, it''s all your bad ideas! The young master was beaten for nothing The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He was scolding the man before. He also felt aggrieved. After all, Sanqiao agreed happily. But he didn''t dare to make mistakes. Sanqiao gas directly threw the head cover to the ground, gritted his teeth and said: "damn little bitch, fortunately, it''s really a dead hand!" "This woman is too cruel. She takes us as robots and fights us to death. And just now I felt that someone hit me on the leg and directly fell to the ground. It''s evil. " "Yes, yes! Me too! I don''t know what''s going on "You all feel it? I was beaten, too Hearing them say one by one, Mitsuhashi Shiji was stunned and said, "me too. I didn''t know what hit my knee just now, and then I fell to the ground and was beaten by that little bitch!" When they finished, there was a dead silence. All the people dare not breathe for a while, but feel cool in the back. This thing is really too evil! There is only one Fujiwara flower beside Mingming. How can it hit all of them in an instant? Huang Mao''s mouth was hard to swallow. There was fear in his eyes. He trembled and said, "young master, otherwise, we''d better not go in." "Yes, I don''t want to go in. Anyway, it doesn''t mean much. I''d better think of another way." At the moment, Mitsuki was also afraid. He waved his hand, and he didn''t plan to come to this haunted house in the future! Chapter 1163 After they came out of the haunted house, Lu Li didn''t see Sanqiao and other people. Fujiwara thought that it was because his sticks were too hard, so he didn''t dare to come out. But she doesn''t care, and it''s better if she doesn''t come. So they don''t get in the way of going to the playground. Without their harassment, they are very comfortable. A little time passed quickly. In the evening, everyone took a taxi to the hotel. Lu Li they play is happy, but three bridge heart is very angry. In the evening, he went down to the bar with his own hands to drink. He was angry when he thought about what happened during the day. However, he did not dare to recall the haunted house. He always felt that something was looking at him behind his back. "Drink!" When people saw his displeasure, they were puzzled. Some people here don''t know what happened today. They said curiously, "what''s the matter with you today, Sanqiao? Who provoked you? Tell the brothers about it "Is there anyone in Beihai who dares to provoke you?" "You can''t get up because you find a woman and then wilt when you go to bed?" "Ha ha ha!" Listening to their ridicule, Sanqiao glared at them and said: "fart! At least one of Laozi has disappeared! " Then he finished the wine in the glass and said angrily, "it''s all happened during the day! I met four top women today. I wanted to take them down and have fun at night. Unfortunately, they failed in the end and let them run away! " After listening to Mitsuhashi''s words, people are more curious. On weekdays, they play with a lot of women, whether they are students or young women, it can be said that as long as they are interested, they can finally get to bed. But now Sanqiao actually said that he didn''t get a woman, which is really surprising. Seeing that they were all so interested, Sanqiao hummed coldly: "those three women are really perfect. I think of their appearance now, and it rises up below. It''s just that I have today''s surveillance here. I''ve photographed them and I''ll show them to you. " Then he took out his cell phone and opened the video inside. This is the surveillance video of the amusement park, and this one is the clearest. Originally, they were still curious about what kind of gorgeous beauty they were. After watching the video, they were stunned, and their eyes almost glared out! Worthy of being able to let the three bridges love not to forget the woman, is really the best! They are also itching to see now, even busy way: "do you know where they are now? What is called? Let''s do something about it! " "Well, do you think I don''t want to? But something happened to me today and I lost it. " Sanjiao was embarrassed to say that he was in the haunted house. He could only tell them a story casually to cheat them. But I really don''t know where they are, but I can''t help it. Sanqiao immediately told their names to their brothers and asked them to start their own search. Others quickly agreed to come down, this kind of woman is worth their trouble to find! Just when everyone was happy to drink, a woman who accompanied them suddenly and carefully said, "I, I know Akita Lin." The sudden sound made everyone stop and look at her. Seeing these people staring at her, she was afraid to speak. "Did you just say yes? Is it true or not? " Three bridge eyes have happy appearance, hurriedly asked. The woman nodded again and said, "really. She and I are classmates, and her identity is actually miss Akita. " Then she said a lot of Akita''s information. Everyone was surprised to learn that Akita Lin had such a powerful background. They naturally know that although they are not the power of Beihai, the family business is very big and stronger than them. Sanqiao heart ecstasy, did not expect there are unexpected harvest! Now he wants Akita more. As long as I can be with Akita Lin, I will be able to get in touch with Akita family. In the future, it may be possible to engulf Akita''s family! He laughed happily, looked at the woman, put her in his arms, and said with a smile, "good, good! What''s your name? " "In the morning, naixu." With a smile in her eyes, she quickly returned. To make them happy to remember themselves, then maybe they can step up to heaven! Mitsuhashi nodded his head with satisfaction and said, "I need you to do something now. I want to find a way to contact Akita Lin and get her out for you. Remember, let her come alone! When it''s done, it won''t do you any good! " In the morning, naixu was very happy, but soon fell into deep thinking. It''s not easy for Akita to come out. She and I are only college classmates. And when I was in college, the relationship was not particularly good, just being able to talk. Now that I haven''t contacted her for such a long time, it''s definitely inappropriate to find her suddenly.However, this is another opportunity for him, and naixu didn''t want to miss it in the morning. What''s more, Akita Lin can be the first lady, and she has to be a cheap wine girl? She is jealous in the heart, more want to destroy Akita Lin. "I''ll do it. Please help me when I need it." Sanqiao laughed with satisfaction: "ha ha ha! Of course, there''s no problem. As long as you can do it well, I''ll give you whatever you want at that time! " "Sanqiao, when you get it, you have to play with your brothers. You can''t eat alone!" "We also want to taste the taste of Miss Qiutian, hehe." "Although Akita''s family is very powerful, this is Beihai! In our territory, she can''t make waves! When the time comes to take the video, Akita won''t dare to do anything, ha ha ha! " The more people said, the more excited they were. Taking advantage of the strength of the wine, they directly picked up the wine girl beside them. In the morning, naixu had been used to it, but he couldn''t let it go in front of so many people. At this time, her breathing became disordered, "young master, go to the room." "Hey, hey, what room to go to? There are so many people here!" ... the next day, in the morning, naixu got up with a tired body. She started looking for all the people she could contact, and then for Akita''s contact information. Finally, it was found successfully. Naixu thought for a long time in the morning, and decided to use the excuse of classmate gathering to call Akita Lin out. At that time, she will not be able to take other people with her. Then she will let Mr. Mitsuhashi keep watch in the hotel. Thinking of this, she quickly began to connect with other students. Anyway, this money will be reimbursed by Sanqiao, and there is no need to worry about it. Chapter 1164 In the morning, naixu spent the whole morning confirming with all the people that they didn''t want to have dinner together. But I heard that they would stay in the five-star hotel here, and they didn''t need to pay for it. Everyone agreed that they would go. For these people, she knows very well, as long as there is a cheap will come to take. When she finished everything, Mitsuki also woke up. As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw naixu''s white body in the morning, and put her in my arms with a pair of big hands. In the morning, naixu just finished the work, and also informed Akita Lin. The last good thing was to persuade the other party to come. She told Sanqiao Shizhi about it. The latter was very happy. She didn''t expect to succeed so soon! "Hahaha, it''s good, baby. Let me treat you well." In the morning, naixu gently pushed her away and said with a smile, "but I have no money to go to a five-star hotel this time." "What is that! When the time comes, I''ll pay, as long as people come! And as long as it''s done, I''ll give you another house and money! " Mitsuhashi said triumphantly, if you can really get Akita Lin, what is this thing? ... Akita was a little tangled. She didn''t want to agree at first, and her relationship with naixu in the morning was not very good, just ordinary friends. But she said so much, and I haven''t seen her for a long time, especially when she was seriously ill some time ago. Now that there are many students here, she also invited herself to dinner, but had no choice but to agree. But then there is no way to be with them. "It doesn''t matter. Lin, just go to have dinner with your friends. We''ll wait for you here and let Luli pick you up in the evening! " "Yes, it''s just dinner at night. We can play during the day." See they don''t mind, Akita Lin eyes show the color of gratitude. Fujiwara then ran out and said with a smile, "why don''t you let Luli be your boyfriend? How embarrassing would you be if you were alone? " "No, no, No. This is just a dinner party for students. We don''t call it an outsider. " Akita Lin blushed, very cute. The crowd laughed and said nothing. In the evening, Akita Lin greets Lu Li and others and leaves directly. She came to the door of the hotel according to the address, and saw that naixu had been waiting here in the morning. "Akita, you come so fast. Hehe, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. I heard that you were ill some time ago. How about that? " When naixu saw her in the morning, he was concerned. Akita was embarrassed by his enthusiasm. After a few words of chatting, she followed naixu in the morning to the reserved room. Before long, other students also came here. Not many people came this time, only a dozen. Akita Lin is not very familiar with this, and only in the morning naixu has been talking to herself, which makes her feel very friendly. They sat together and kept talking. Soon, all kinds of food and wine were delivered. Where can other people come to eat in such places? They can''t afford it at all. Now, with the help of naixu''s light in the morning, they come here with all kinds of compliments: "in the morning, you''ve had a good time recently. What do you do? How can you come to such a place for dinner and treat? " "Nothing. It''s just a small business. The main reason is that my boyfriend said that he would exchange more feelings with his classmates, and then he helped me organize this party. " Naixu smiles modestly in the morning, but the corners of her mouth show her heart. Others are more curious when they hear naixu''s words in the morning. Who is her boyfriend? It must be very rich to be able to come to such a place for dinner. Unexpectedly, she could find a rich second-generation boyfriend. Many people become jealous when they look at naixu in the morning, but seeing her good appearance and figure, they really have the capital. Then everyone''s eyes turned to Akita Lin''s body. Akita Lin''s identity and not many people know, morning naixu also just accidentally know. Others just think Akita is beautiful. Soon someone asked Akita about her current situation and whether she had a boyfriend. Akita Lin embarrassed smile, but in order to prevent other people''s harassment, he said he had a boyfriend. When they heard this, they were disappointed. Before long, the door suddenly opened, and Sanqiao Sizhi came in. Akita Lin looked at him in consternation, others were puzzled, don''t know who. "Hey, hey, this is my boyfriend." In the morning, naixu quickly got up, held his arm and nestled in his arms. Finally, in the morning, naixu asked him to sit in his own place, while she sat beside him. This can not only rely on the three bridges, but also let him and Akita Lin next to each other. Sanqiao is very satisfied with the arrangement of naixu in the morning. This woman can keep it.Everyone knew that it was a party organized by Sanqiao, and they all drank and complimented. However, Mitsuhashi Shizhi is not interested in them. He is here for Akita. He poured himself a glass of wine, looked at Akita Lin with a smile and said, "Miss Akita, we meet again. How are you playing in the playground?" "Not bad, not bad." Akita Lin moved his chair without any trace, trying to keep a distance from him. When he was at the amusement park before, he didn''t mean well. Now he suddenly came here and said that he was naixu''s boyfriend in the morning. She was even more suspicious. Akita Lin is not stupid. He soon understands that this is the plan of naixu in the morning. Otherwise, how can he suddenly call to say that there is a party? He was too naive at that time and believed her. People didn''t expect that they knew each other. They were curious. And Akita at this time has no mood to continue, want to leave. But others didn''t mean to let her go. In the morning, naixu quickly asked her to stay: "Lin, it''s not easy for everyone to get together. Why do you want to leave in a hurry? If it''s too late, my boyfriend can help you to have a room in a five-star hotel and have a good rest. " Other people are excited when they hear that they can sleep in a five-star hotel. They quickly keep Akita Lin and give naixu face in the morning. Akita Lin is anxious and doesn''t know what to do for a moment. Soon she had an idea, even busy way: "I, I want to go to the toilet." "Come on, I just want to go too. Let''s go together." In the morning, naixu stands up with a smile. She can''t let Akita Lin slip away. She goes to the toilet with her. When they left the room, Sanqiao sneered. "How can I let you slip away!" Chapter 1165 Akita Lin came to the toilet and quickly locked the door. He took out his cell phone from his pocket and sent a text message to Lu Li. Because there is morning naixu outside, I dare not call directly. Otherwise, when she hears it, there may be other changes. After seeing Lu Li''s message back, he was relieved. "Lin, are you well?" Hearing that naixu called himself in the morning outside, Akita Lin answered quickly and said: "fast, fast. I feel sick in my stomach. I need to squat a little longer, or you can go back first? " "Never mind, I''m not in a hurry. Let''s go back together. " In the morning, naixu sneered in his heart. If he lost her, it would not be very good. I can''t let Akita Lin leave if I say anything tonight. As long as I finish the task of Mitsuhashi in the evening, I won''t have to do the business of accompanying wine in the future. After a few minutes, Akita knew he couldn''t squat here all the time, so he got up and went out. Anyway, they would not dare to eat together. As long as I drag on for a while, Luli will arrive here. As long as there is Lu Li, she doesn''t need to worry any more. "Let''s go back." Akita said with a little apology and left with her. After returning to the private room, people continue to eat and drink. Sanqiao always talks to Akita Lin intentionally or unintentionally, and wants to get close to her. But Akita Lin has been guarding against him, every time did not let the three Bridge Division will succeed. This made him quite angry, this woman is not worthy of praise! What happened to Akita''s woman? In the end, it''s not to be done by men! He left the room and came back with a bottle of wine in his hand. "This is Raffi in ''82. We must have a good time when we have dinner together today!" When they heard that it was Raffi in ''82, their eyes were shining! If it is their own words, absolutely not willing to buy this bottle of wine! But now I have the chance to drink Lafite 82, so I don''t want to miss it. Sanqiao took the initiative to pour it on everyone, then raised the cup and said with a smile, "just have fun!" "Thank you, master Sanqiao!" The others finished and quickly tasted it. Sanqiao is quite satisfied. He looks at Akita Lin beside him. He sees that she doesn''t drink. There is a touch of displeasure between her eyebrows. "Lin, why don''t you drink it?" In the morning, naixu suddenly understood and asked unhappily. Akita Lin embarrassed smile, pretty face with apology, said: "I, I really can''t drink. I don''t know how to drink. I''m a little drunk. I went to the toilet just now because I didn''t feel comfortable drinking. " "It doesn''t matter. It''s said that if it''s very late today, I''ll book you a presidential suite. We won''t hurt you. Besides, it''s just a small drink. It''ll be OK. This is the wine. You can drink it In the morning, naixu finished, and others immediately helped to persuade him. "Akita, you can drink it. Master Sanqiao has bought it and poured us wine himself. You can''t say it without drinking. " "Yes, master Sanqiao''s face still needs to be given." "Just take a sip, and you don''t have to finish it all. It''s just a bite. It''s going to be OK. " Listen to them one by one of persuading, Akita Lin eyes have a trace of helplessness. In the end, she had to take a sip, then put the cup aside and stopped drinking and eating. Seeing that she successfully drank her own wine, Mitsuki was very happy. The bottle of wine he brought had been drugged. In order to let Akita drink it, he poured wine for everyone. In this way, it would be useless for her to doubt any more. And other people have been advising her, Akita also embarrassed not to drink. As long as you can get it! After drinking the wine, Sanqiao patiently chatted with them, waiting for the onset of efficacy. Soon all the people felt hot and wanted to take off their clothes. Even Akita Lin also felt that something was wrong, her hands always want to stretch down, but her consciousness is still very clear, try to restrain. Sanqiao noticed the change of the crowd and was very happy. The medicine finally broke out! The morning around him, naixu, was already in the mood of spring, and his eyes were like silk. The whole person kept leaning on Sanqiao, rubbing his chest with one hand and grabbing Sanqiao''s pants with the other. "Hey, Miss Akita, what''s the matter with you? If you''re sleepy, I''ll take you to rest? I see you sweat a lot. Is it hot? Take off your clothes and go to bed in the room. " Sanqiao said, ready to reach out and grab Akita Lin''s arm. Akita Lin quickly avoid, shell teeth clench red lips, try to keep awake, gritted his teeth: "you, you drugged!" He saw other people also lose consciousness, some of them even directly lifted the clothes, all kinds of groans. Originally, a party turned into such a promiscuous scene. Akita Lin wants to get up and leave, but his body doesn''t listen. Fortunately, I just took a sip. If I had drunk too much, I would have lost consciousness. Sanqiao laughed, stood up and said: "yes, I put the medicine in the wine! Anyway, it''s already this time, and I''m not afraid to tell you that what I want to do tonight is to get you to bed! "Before he came to drink, he had already taken the antidote. Naturally, he had nothing to do. He looked at Akita Lin playfully and enjoyed the feast. At this time, some people can''t stand it. They play directly on the table or on the ground. Sanqiao looked at Akita Lin jokingly and said: "now you''d better go with me, or you should kneel on the ground and beg me for you. Do you want to play here like them? The first lady of the Akita family. " "You, you know me, how dare you!" Sanqiao turned his lips and didn''t care: "so what? As long as you become my woman, will you be able to tell the story then? I''ll take pictures and videos for you, you can only be mine! Then I will go to Qiutian''s house and ask you to marry me! " After listening to his words, Akita Lin''s heart is more angry. She was very anxious. Why hasn''t Lu Li come yet. If she doesn''t come again, she will lose herself. Looking at her charming appearance, Sanqiao can''t help but prepare to take her to open a room immediately. Such a beautiful woman, today I have to work all night! Just when he wanted to start, the door was suddenly kicked open, which scared him! Only see Lu Li angrily come in, see here licentious scene, anger burst out from the chest! "Son of a bitch, you are getting impatient!" Lu Li came up to him, grabbed his collar and lifted him up with one hand. "Don''t, don''t touch me. I''m from the Sanqiao family. If you touch me, you''re dead!" Sanjiao Sizhi blushed and threatened Lu Li. But how can Lu Li be threatened by him, SMASH him down and throw him to the ground! Chapter 1166 Mitsuki''s head was smashed on the ground, and the whole person screamed in pain. The blood flowed out and dyed his head red. He looked rather ferocious. Lu Li thought to continue to start, but see Akita Lin has some can''t hold on at this time, will no longer continue to entangle with him. A kick in the body of three bridge Si Zhi, the whole person directly fainted. Then Lu Li picked up Akita Lin and left here. Soon the movement attracted the attention of the waiters, but when they came here, they suddenly screamed and couldn''t bear to look directly at the bloody scene. Even if Mitsuki fainted, naixu didn''t let him go in the morning. On the next day, Sanjiao Shizhi will become a laughing stock of people chatting after dinner, but he doesn''t know all this now. Lu Li with Akita Lin as soon as possible back to the hotel, fortunately, she did not drink much wine at that time, just a simple sip. Lu Li keeps Akita Lin''s consciousness awake through her several acupoints. But even so, the effect is temporary. Akita''s eyes are like silk, and her breath is like orchid. Her pretty face is a little bit more charming. She has a different feeling from the past. She looks very dry. Fortunately, he was quite rational and soon brought Akita Lin back intact. When seeing Akita Lin like this, everyone was surprised. Fujiwara looked at Akita Lin, stunned: "what''s the matter?" "She was drugged by Sanqiao. Well, I''ll talk to you later. " Lu Li directly holding Akita Lin into the room, see her this appearance, Fujiwara thought of himself. At the beginning, she was calculated by others, but in the end, Lu Li saved her. They were waiting anxiously outside. Groans came from time to time in the room, which made them feel a little hot and embarrassed to continue to stand at the door. About an hour later, Lu Li came out of it. Fujiwara said with a smile, "will Lin join us in the future?" "Well, what do you think? I''m just helping her to force the medicine out of her body. " Lu Li flicked on Fujiwara flower''s head and said nothing to her. This brain thinks about something day by day, really. After they go in to check Akita Lin''s situation, they can rest assured that what Lu Li said is true. But now she looks weak and sleeps quietly. Tian Daoyou went to Lu Li''s side, poured him a glass of water and said, "what are you going to do next?" "To solve them, it''s not to let him go, but to make him more desperate." Lu Li''s eyes become icy cold. He didn''t expect that the other party would take advantage of Akita''s classmates to ask her out. Akita''s character is relatively weak, and he is not likely to refuse people. Fortunately, I found a chance to send messages to myself today, otherwise it would be dangerous. Lu Li got up to take a bath, ready to rest. As for the matter of Sanqiao Shizhi, it will be settled tomorrow. ... the next day, the story of Miki became big news. Almost all the people in Beihai knew about it, and the photos leaked out, which were said to have been taken by the staff at that time. Soon he became the laughing stock of the public and was shocked to see the pornographic pictures in the photos. "Tut Tut, rich people are really good at playing. They just eat and drink!" "Isn''t Sanjiao Shizhi a member of the Sanjiao family? This man is famous for his love for women, but I didn''t expect him to do such a thing. " "You see the man lying on the ground is Mitsuki? He seems to have fainted with blood on his head "No, it''s too exciting to hit the head?" There was a lot of private discussion. Even if the people of Sanqiao family have used all their strength to try to suppress this matter, the effect is still very general. Many people secretly hide photos and communicate in private. "Damn bastard!" Mitsuhashi Shiji hid in his room to vent his anger. Not only did they not succeed in getting Akita Lin, but it was because this incident discredited the Sanqiao family. Now everyone knows about it, and his father even beat him up for it! Up to now, I still feel pain, and all this is because of Luli! If it wasn''t for his sudden appearance, he couldn''t have failed! Sanjiaosi vowed that he would never let Lu Li off easily. He must kill him while he was still in the North Sea! Deng Deng! Just then, he heard a voice outside the door. "Who?" he asked "Young master, the people of the gaoxu family have come to see you." Sanjiao Sizhi is a little stunned. Who are you from Gao Xu''s family? He didn''t have much communication with Gao Xu''s family, but he had a few drinks with Gao Xu Yuzuo. At this time, he was upset, no one wanted to see, impatient way: "no see no see, let him go!" "Well, young master Takasu said he could help with your enemies." As soon as Sanqiao heard this, he immediately got up and opened the door.He asked people to bring the other party to him. It was Takasu Yuko who came. "Sanqiao, long time no see. Recently things have been very noisy." Hearing the other side''s ridicule, Sanqiao gave a cold hum and said, "if you''re here for this, leave. I''m very upset now. Don''t force me to do it! " "No, no, I''m here to help you today." Gao Xuyu narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "it must not have been your intention last night. Did someone hurt you? That person should be Lu Li. " When Sanqiao heard the name, his eyes were burning with anger and gnashing teeth. He looked at Takasu Yuzuo, puzzled: "how do you know this person?" "Ha ha, he and their gaoxu family also have conflicts. My uncle''s son Gao xusi died in this man''s hands. Now the gaoxu family are looking for him. I also happened to see the monitoring of the hotel and the figure of this man. " Takasu Yuzuo told what happened before, which shocked Sanqiao. I didn''t expect that Lu Li and Gao Xu''s family had such things. Then he said to Sanqiao again: "so I said this time I''m here to cooperate. How can we deal with him together? This man is not simple. We have a Yin Yang master in our hands. He makes us idiots. So we think he should be a warrior. " "This guy..." Sanqiao looks ferocious and grins. Yesterday, Lu Li easily lifted himself up, which is enough to show that he is really not simple. Now, after listening to Takasu Yuko''s words, he has strengthened his mind. Even Yin Yang master was defeated by him. It''s really not easy. In his mind, Mitsuhashi had an idea. He looked at Takasu Yuzuo and said, "what do you want to do?" "Work together to find him, and then we''ll send someone to solve Luli! At that time, you can take the women around him if you like Sanqiao nodded in agreement without hesitation. Chapter 1167 Fujiwara has also seen the news about Mitsuki. Now he is being talked about on the Internet, and even put out mosaic photos. This scene simply can''t bear to look directly at, other people can''t go down, only Fujiwara flower a person ridicule. "Come on, don''t laugh. Now that he has suffered such a loss, he will not give up Lu Li sat on the sofa and said calmly. He believed that Mitsuki would send someone to come again, so he had to take precautions. Originally, I had the chance to go out to play, but now it seems that I have no chance. Lu Li thought about it and thought it was better to send them away. In this way, they will be very safe, and they will be able to relax and deal with them better. However, Fujiwara they resolutely refused. They all know that Lu Li will leave soon, so they just want to accompany Lu Li for the last few days. Otherwise, if we meet again, we don''t know how long it will take, they can''t go to China casually, and Lu Li can''t come at any time. Seeing this, Lu Li said with a wry smile: "but I''m only one person. I''m afraid of that kind of thing before it appears again." "Have you forgotten me? I''m a Yin Yang master, and I have the means to protect people. " At this time, tiandaoyou stood up, with a faint smile on her face. Fujiwara and others had a happy look in their eyes. They quickly hugged tiandaoyou and said with a smile to Lu Li, "now we don''t have to go. Xiaoyou will protect us!" "Well, what can you do?" Lu Li pinched his eyebrows and asked. "I can put a protective curse on the three of them. At that time, if someone wants to attack them, the curse will work to protect them. If someone is captured, they can also be tracked. " After hearing tiandaoyou''s words, Lu Li thinks it''s good. At least that''s a guarantee. Later, Lu Li asked tiandaoyou to cast a spell on them, while he went to collect information about Sanqiao Shizhi. He didn''t want to wait for the other party to start first, and decided to go to Sanqiao''s house to solve the problem this evening! After they had finished, Lu Li told everyone about his plan. He told tiandaoyou, "be careful tonight. I''m going to solve them at Sanqiao." "Don''t worry, we''ll be OK." Looking at the smile on tiandaoyou''s face, he felt relieved. During the day, it was not convenient for him to start directly. Lu Li was not ready to leave until the evening. The location of Sanqiao''s family can be found as soon as we check it. Lu Li came here soon. Looking at the courtyard in front of him, Lu Li easily climbed over the wall to enter. The house is very large, and its decoration and architectural style are all from a hundred years ago. Obviously, it is the ancestral house that has been inherited for a hundred years. Lu Li''s divine sense sweeps, and does not find the figure of Sanqiao Sizhi. He frowned slightly, and soon heard footsteps. Lu Li quickly hid, and when the other side approached, he immediately arrested him. "Don''t move! Or I''ll kill you! " Hearing Lu Li''s threat, he nodded in horror and did not dare not refuse. "Where is Sanjiao''s ambition?" Lu Li asked in a low voice. The other side shook his head and said in fear: "I, I don''t know. The young master is not at home today." "What about the rest of the Sanqiao family?" Lu Li thought about it and asked again. He stretched out his hand, pointed to the back and said, "over there, that''s where the master lives. The main characters of the three bridges are over there. " After getting the information, Lu Li knocked him unconscious and ran to the back. ... in a house in the backyard, a man in his fifties was sitting in the room. This man is the father of Sanjiao Shizhi and the owner of Sanjiao family, Sanjiao Yong. Suddenly there was a knock on the door, and without looking up, he said, "come in." "Brother, I''ve done everything. Now I''ve had people delete all the information on the Internet. " A rough and crazy man came in. He was fierce and frightening. After hearing what he said, sanqiaoyong nodded with satisfaction and said, "it''s hard. Well, this bastard is really not easy to worry about! What a scandal He gets angry when he thinks about the hotel. His son was actually in the hotel promiscuous, was found on the head is blood fainted. Although he always said that he had been knocked unconscious, what''s the use of such words? Other people don''t believe it. They just want to believe what they see. It''s enough to be able to ridicule Sanjiao. Rough crazy man came over and sighed: "brother, it''s useless to say these now. It''s all over. I''ve heard from Si Zhi that this time a Chinese named Lu Li beat him. " After hearing his investigation information, Mitsuhashi''s face became more gloomy. "Well! Anyway, Si Zhi is also my son. This time, one woman has damaged the reputation of our Sanqiao family. We can''t let it go! " Takahashi hit the table with an angry fist!Their Sanqiao family is also one of the best in Beihai. This matter has a great impact on them, so no matter what the reason is, Lu Li must be caught and let him apologize! "What about Si Zhi? Why haven''t you seen him in the evening? " Takahashi suddenly remembered and asked casually. Rough crazy man suddenly stop, don''t know what to say. Seeing that Sanqiao Yong''s eyes were not right, he said hurriedly: "he said that he had found out the news of Lu Li, and then he took people to find Lu Li for revenge this evening. Besides, there are also Yin Yang teachers of Gao Xu''s family. It should be no problem. Brother, you can rest assured. " "Yin Yang master? Do they have grudges, too? " Takahashi was stunned. He wondered who Luli was. It didn''t sound like an ordinary person. He told him all he knew, and he was surprised to learn. I didn''t expect that Lu Li and Gao Xu''s family had such things. However, the thought of the two families joining hands no longer worries me. The warrior cooperates with the master of yin and Yang. The man named Lu Li is dead. Suddenly, the rough crazy man''s eyes slightly coagulated and yelled out: "who!" The next second, he rushed out like a tiger. Five fingers clench a fist to blow out, still have the sound burst to ring out! Whoosh! Hiding in the dark, Lu Li nimbly dodged his attack, playing with the taste: "I''m a little surprised by the Sanqiao family. It''s not simple that there is a master of martial arts in Daiwa." Sanqiaoyong hurriedly came out, staring at Lu Li, with a sullen look on his face, and said: "who are you? What are you doing in my sanqiaojia house?" "Ha ha, I am what you call Luli. As for coming here, of course, it''s for the sake of settling the grudge with Sanjiao Sizhi. " Hearing Lu Li''s words, their faces became more gloomy. This guy in front of me is too arrogant! Chapter 1168 Two people stare at Lu Li, hear his words in the heart more angry. He dares to come to Sanqiao''s house alone and say in front of them that he is looking for trouble. He doesn''t pay attention to them! However, for Lu Li''s ability, sanqiaoyong was still shocked. Lu Li came to his residence quietly. If it wasn''t for his brother, wouldn''t he be killed easily by Lu Li! At the thought of this, he was afraid. This person really has some abilities and is very dangerous. He must not stay! "We haven''t found you yet. I didn''t expect you to come. Don''t you think that you alone can be a villain in our Sanqiao family? " Takahashi laughs sarcastically, and then he immediately informs others to rush here. In a moment, all the bodyguards and warriors of the Sanqiao family came here to surround Lu Li and prevent him from leaving. Lu Li didn''t panic at all. He looked at them indifferently and said casually, "they''re all here. Are they gone?" "Are you not afraid?" Sanqiaoyong frowned and was puzzled. There are so many people under his command, and there are so many warriors. Lu Li doesn''t panic at all, just like nobody. Does he really think he can handle all the people? But he quickly denied the idea. Martial arts are very powerful. It''s not a matter of time to be strong. Lu Li is so young, how can he have great strength. Sanqiaoyong thinks that Lu Li doesn''t know what they are really good at. He overestimates himself. Lu Li sneered and said, "it''s just a bunch of rubbish. Do you want me to be afraid?" "Boy, you want to die! How dare you look down on our Sanqiao family! I''m going to beat you up today The rough man was furious and looked at Lu Li with a ferocious face. When people saw that he was ready to make a move, there was joy in his eyes. This is the master of the Sanqiao family and the younger brother of the master! In the Sanqiao family, everyone should call him the second master! All people see Lu Li will cause trouble, eyes have a strong color of banter, looked at the disdainful Lu Li. The strength of the second master is very strong. It seems that no one can block his fist in their impression. Now Lu Li infuriates him, and there is only hell waiting for him. Lu Li just glanced at him blandly and turned a blind eye to his pressing evil spirit. "Do you want to deal with me as much as you can? In fact, I''m a good talker. Find out the records of Sanqiao. If you kill him, the matter will be solved. Otherwise, the whole Sanqiao family will be buried with you. Choose for yourself. " Hearing Lu Li''s arrogant words, the indifference that did not put anyone in the eye irritated them even more! "You want to die!" He yelled angrily. Although his body was rough, his movements were very flexible. He appeared directly in front of Lu Li and hit Lu Li''s face! When people around saw this scene, their faces were filled with ecstasy. Even Sanqiao Yong looked at Lu Li with a grim smile. It''s too much to challenge them! Bang! With a loud noise, everyone''s smile suddenly stopped. Lu Li was not directly hit by the fist. Instead, he blocked it with his hand. Although his hand was not as big as the second master''s, it was like a pair of iron tongs, which imprisoned his arm. Lu Li looked at his red face and said with disdain, "is that it?" "Don''t be too proud of yourself The fierce light of his eyes flickered, and the other hand hit Lu Li''s head again. Lu Li gave a cold hum and let him go. At the same time, the body slightly tilted to avoid his attack, directly to his chest, a palm shot. The huge power directly pats his whole person to fly, the chest all has some concave. Rough crazy man blood vomit, the whole person directly flew out! Sanqiaoyong watched his brother fall at his feet. A chill rose in his heart. Once again, Lu Li''s eyes changed, a little more flustered. This is the master of their Sanqiao family! But now it can''t stop Lu Li. Who is this guy?! "This, how is this possible?"?! The second master was defeated "Who is he? It''s a terrible force. It''s so easy to defeat the second master. " "How could we be his opponent." At this time, many people began to retreat. Even the master was not Lu Li''s opponent, let alone them. It''s just a group of warriors. I''m afraid they can''t hurt Lu Li even if they add up. He doesn''t use much power now! Lu Li looked at Sanqiao Yong with no expression on his face and said indifferently, "don''t you plan to accept my proposal now?" "Hum, do you think this will make us three bridges afraid! We are a famous family in Beihai. How can we be threatened by you! Give it to me and kill him His eyes were full of blood, and he cried angrily. Although Lu Li''s strength is very strong, but it is not without opportunities! If it''s so simple to beg for mercy, where is the face of the owner?How can their Sanqiao family keep a foothold in Beihai! At the command of mitsubashi Yong, people around him rushed up angrily even though they were afraid. Lu Li''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled. Unexpectedly, these people were bloody. But it''s just that blood is not his opponent. These people have no pressure on Lu Li. Lu Li just released the pressure on himself. All of a sudden, everyone felt that there was a mountain pressing on them, and some of them couldn''t breathe. Then they knelt to the ground at the same time, with sweat on their faces, unable to stand up. "This, how is this possible?" His face turned blue and his eyes were full of horror. Everyone was suppressed before they got close to Luli''s body! Although Lu Li didn''t do anything to him, his back was sweating and his clothes were soaked. Lu Li put his hands behind him and looked at Sanqiao Yong indifferently. "It''s easy for me to destroy you three bridges. Originally, I just wanted to solve the problem of Sanqiao Shizhi. It''s enough for me to give you two opportunities. It''s a pity that you don''t cherish it. You have to let all the people of the Sanqiao family go to the funeral with you. " Lu Li''s voice is cold, which makes Sanqiao Yong feel like falling into the ice cellar. The corners of his mouth wriggled, but he could not speak. Just when he didn''t know what to do, a sudden fury rang out! "It''s arrogant to come to my Sanqiao house to make trouble!" A sudden burst of fury makes sanqiaoyong face ecstatic, and then an old man appears in front of him. "Dad Mitsuhashi was relieved when he saw the arrival. Sanqiao''s father, Sanqiao Ming, is the old owner of the Sanqiao family. He''s been shut up in the back, and now he''s finally out. This is also his strength! Chapter 1169 Sanqiaoming glanced at the people lying on the ground beside him. His face became a little ugly. At the same time, he was shocked! Because they are all strong in Sanqiao family, but now they are solved by Lu Li alone! With such a strong strength, sanqiaoming how not shocked! At the same time, he scolded Sanqiao bravely in his heart. How could he bring such a terrible enemy to their Sanqiao family without any reason! He suppressed his anger and was not willing to fight with Lu Li directly. Sanqiaoming took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "who are you? If there''s anything we can discuss, there''s no need to do so absolutely. " When he heard his father''s words, he was stunned. He thought that his father wanted to deal with Lu Li directly, but he didn''t expect that his voice seemed to have some... Recognition counsels? At this time, sanqiaoyong did not dare to speak, and now it is not his turn to speak. Lu Li was too lazy to talk to him, and his face was indifferent: "ask your son." Then he learned everything about the matter from his wife. When he learned that it was his grandson who first provoked Lu Li, and finally made a scene like this, he was angry in his heart! At the same time, I''m even more dissatisfied with Sanjiao Yong! In order to break through the martial arts, he left everything in his family to him. As a result, instead of developing the family, they provoked the powerful existence of Lu Li! Looking at his father''s angry appearance, sanqiaoyong lowered his head and did not dare to speak. Sanqiaoming looked at Lu Li again and sighed, "it''s really our fault this time. I think it''s over. My grandson didn''t affect you too much, and you hurt so many people in our Sanqiao family. Is that enough? " Although he was very reluctant, but at this time in the face of Lu Li, sanqiaoming did not have much confidence in his heart. It would be better if we could stop at this point. Although it''s a bit humiliating, fortunately no one else knows, as long as Lu Li doesn''t say these things. However, after hearing this, Sanqiao Yong''s face turned a little blue. He hesitated, as if he wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it. Sanqiaoming found something wrong with him and felt uneasy. Then he quickly asked, "what''s the matter? Say Scared by his father''s scolding voice, Mitsuhashi shivered subconsciously. After he came into contact with Lu Li''s cold eyes, he said: "in fact, Si Zhi has taken people to find the girls'' troubles. I''m afraid we''re at the hotel by now. " Hearing Sanqiao Yong''s words, Lu Li''s eyes flashed a sense of obliteration. Sanqiaoming is even more flustered. It can''t be solved completely! He also wanted his grandson to apologize, and that was the end of it. I didn''t expect that this kind of thing happened now! Later, Sanqiao Yong continued to talk about the joint efforts of Sanqiao Sizhi and gaoxu family. Today, the Takasu family came. He knew it. And they know something about what they are discussing. Sanqiaoming more listen to the more cool heart, this is more unable to reconcile! But after listening, Lu Li was angry but not worried. He had long thought that the other party might take the initiative to find their trouble, so tiandaoyou was ready. By her means, those people can''t hurt them. I just didn''t expect that I would take Gao Xu''s family with me, and even they would solve it together. Lu Li looked at sanqiaoming and sneered, "you sanqiaojia are going to kill me. Now do you think we can reconcile?" "This..." sanqiaoming''s face is cloudy and sunny. It''s almost impossible to say reconciliation in this kind of thing. But it''s natural not to let him just wait to die. At present, although I don''t have much confidence, I can only go for it. He looked at Lu Li fiercely again and threatened: "I know you are very strong, but don''t underestimate our Sanqiao family! If you really work hard, you may not be able to leave here intact! " "I can give you one last chance. Now I leave the woman who can save you. As for my grandson, I don''t care whether he lives or dies. After that, we''ll let go of our grudges. How about that? " Lu Li''s mouth was filled with a sarcastic smile, laughing at his overconfidence. Although he does have some strength, he is ignorant of losing both of himself and himself? "If your grandson is going to die, no one else in the Sanqiao family can live. I heard your son''s conversation just now. You Sanqiao family didn''t want to let me go. Will I keep you as a hidden danger? " Lu Li grinned, and the smile was chilling. Sanqiao gave a cold hum and urged his strength to the extreme. He gritted his teeth and said, "in this case, let me see your real strength!" Whoosh! With the fury of sanqiaoming, he rushed towards Luli! His speed is very fast, but he has already appeared in front of Lu Li in a twinkling of an eye. Seemingly dry arm has the power of terror, in front of Luli tianlinggai photographed! If this palm falls down, it is enough to crack a person''s skull!Sanqiao Ming''s face showed a grim smile, but when his hand was about to touch Luli, the latter just stretched out a finger and gently touched his hand. Suddenly three bridge Ming palm pain, quickly retract. It''s just a common finger, but it''s hard for him to bear. However, sanqiaoming didn''t give up. He turned his body flexibly and made a move to other key points on Lu Li''s body! Bang bang! With only one hand, Lu Li blocked all his attacks, and there was a constant crash. The voice is so dull that no one can believe that it is the power that an old man can burst out. The strength of the seemingly ordinary fist is enough to make his second son seriously injured. But in the face of Lu Li, he was stopped by one of his hands, leaving him helpless. The more sanqiaoming hit, the more frightened he was. This is not the way to go on. There was a flash of killing in his eyes. When he was close to Lu Li, there was a cold flash in his sleeve. A sharp sleeve sword appeared in front of Lu Li''s eyes and stabbed him in the chest! There is joy in sanqiaoming''s eyes! He believed that Lu Li had no time to react to such a close attack! This sword is poisonous. If it hits Lu Li, he will die! "Die Sanqiaoming was ecstatic, as if he had seen Lu Li stabbed by the sword. But the next second, the smile on his face suddenly solidified. See Lu Li two fingers lightly clamped the sword in the sleeve, let him can''t advance one inch! Even if you have tried your best, you can''t move! Lu Li looked at him with disdain and said, "you overestimate yourself too much. I said that if you want to destroy the three bridges, you have to do what you say!" As soon as his voice fell, Lu Li broke his sword with his fingers. He shot his broken sword at sanqiaoming. The body of the sword passed through his skin, and there was blood flowing out. Seeing that he was hurt, he turned pale and began to scream. Chapter 1170 Sanqiaoming covers the wound on his arm, and the color of fear spreads out in his eyes. He began to look for the antidote in a hurry, but the sword was coated with his unique poison! If there is no antidote, I will die! However, when he took out the medicine to save himself, Lu Li snatched the antidote directly. "You, you give it back to me!" Sanqiao Ming bares his teeth and looks at Lu Li in front of him angrily. I didn''t expect that I would lose so easily in his hands. At the same time, he was also afraid of death, and didn''t want to die so easily. Sanqiaoming lowered his figure and humbly begged for mercy: "please, give me the antidote! As long as I continue to live, after the three bridges will only listen to your orders! My grandson, I will help you catch him and kill him "Ha ha, I won''t trouble you. I can solve such small things by myself. " Lu Li gave a faint smile, and then heard the sound of the broken bottle. I saw Lu Li directly crush the bottle of antidote, and the liquid medicine inside was scattered all over the ground. Sanqiaoming panicked on the ground and wanted to catch the liquid medicine, but unfortunately, the liquid medicine soon penetrated into the ground. "You asked for it. Your grandson came to trouble me, and your son wanted to kill me when he knew about it. As for you just wanted to kill me, didn''t you? Do you think I''m a kind person? Now that you have offended me, don''t try to live! " Lu Li''s face was cold. Although his voice was not big, it fell in their ears, but a chill came out of his heart. Sanqiaoming''s poison began to attack, and he began to lie on the ground struggling with pain. The scream was creepy. Soon he lay on the ground, gradually no movement, eyes with unwilling and regret. I knew that I should have insisted on begging for mercy from Lu Li just now. Maybe I could still keep Sanqiao family. Unfortunately, it''s too late. Only the last Sanqiao Yong was left, and Lu Li didn''t mean to let him go. After solving the problems here, Lu Li rushed to the hotel. ... on the other hand, Mr. Sanqiao didn''t know what was going on in his family. He brought some of them out early to meet with Takasu Yuzuo. The other side also brought some Yin Yang teachers to help. Now with the master of martial arts and the master of yin and Yang, Sanjiao is more proud. This time can definitely solve Lu Li, and then take those women for their own! They came to the door of the superior of heaven in anger. "This is it. They''ve been in it all the time, but they can''t come out." Mitsuhashi looked at the house in front of him and grinned coldly. Don''t you think there''s nothing you can do with them if you don''t open the door? It''s ridiculous! "This is the spare room card. Go and open it." Mitsuhashi lost his house card to one of his men. When the other party came to the door with the room card and was ready to open the door, a strange force suddenly burst on him. The next second, just listen to him scream, the whole person directly flew out! Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked! Gao Xuyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he became interested: "this is the method of Yin Yang master. Someone has done it on the door. If you want to open the door, this kind of thing will happen." Hearing what he said, Mitsuhashi asked: "how can it be relieved?" "Don''t worry, leave it to me. I also want to see her ability. " The man grinned and moved his wrist casually. Then he came to the door and began to try to crack it. At this time, tiandaoyou also realized that the other side had already started to act, and his own technique could not last long. "Xiaoyou, Lu Li''s mobile phone still can''t get through. What shall we do?" Fujiwara kept dialing Luli''s phone with her mobile phone in her hand, but no one answered every time. Now they are trapped here, it is impossible for them to leave. They can only wait for the help of Lu Li. But after such a long time, there was no news. Even she began to worry. Tian Daoyou pondered for a moment and said, "don''t worry, Lu Li will be fine. He will come to help us after solving the problem. I can hold it up until then. " As time goes by, I just listen to the sound of the door lock opening. The door in front of me gradually opens and I see the evil smiling faces of Mitsuki and others. Tian Daoyou''s face is slightly heavy, and he keeps everyone behind him. "Ha ha ha! I didn''t expect that you are also the Yin Yang master, who has blocked us for such a long time! But we won in the end. Now it''s up to you to run Mitsuki laughs happily. He looked around, did not find the trace of Luli, frowned, said: "Luli? Where has he gone "I''m going to trouble you, of course. Now it is estimated that the whole Sanqiao family has been destroyed. " Tiandaoyou looks at the mobile phone, eyebrows stretch, heart worries also swept away. "If he really went to my house, now he must have been killed," he said with a sneer! Do you really think that if you have some skills, you can walk out of Sanqiao home safely? It''s ridiculous, isn''t it"Right now I''ll take you back to Sanqiao''s house and let you see him for the last time!" He laughed arrogantly, waved his hand, and the people around him went to the top of heaven. Tiandaoyou is still calm, without the slightest panic. Even the people behind her are very calm. This kind of appearance fell in the eyes of Takasu Yuzuo and Mitsuhashi Shiji, which made them confused. For a moment, they didn''t understand what was going on. Are they too calm? Shouldn''t you be afraid? Something''s wrong. Two people feel some unreasonable, but in front of these people do not have any action, also does not seem to be to resist. This also makes them more puzzled. "Forget it, grab it first!" Sanjiao doesn''t want to think about it any more. They have not only martial arts, but also Yin Yang teachers. Are they afraid of women? And just as he was walking towards the top class of Tiandao, a cold voice came from the door, making everyone stop. "If you are not afraid of death, you can try. If anyone dares to do it, the end will be very miserable!" Hearing this familiar voice, a smile appeared on tiandaoyou''s face. Just now, when she looked at her mobile phone, she saw the message from Lu Li. He has arrived here. That''s why I''m so calm. And even if Lu Li doesn''t come now, she''s not afraid. I have a lot of arrangement here. If the other party wants to do it, tiandaoyou will definitely let the other party try his own means. Mitsuhashi turned to see the figure that made him angry, gritted his teeth and said: "you finally appear! I''ll see where you''re going this time! " "Deal with this man first, it doesn''t matter to kill him!" When he heard the words of Mitsuhashi, his fierce eyes fell on Lu Li. Chapter 1171 They all looked at themselves with ferocious and contemptuous smiles, and didn''t pay any attention to themselves. Lu Li, with a playful smile in his mouth, said, "don''t you want to know where I went just now?" "They just said that you went to the Sanqiao family. Don''t you want to tell me that you really went to the Sanqiao family and destroyed my family? Ha ha ha! Don''t tell such a joke. Do you think I''ll believe it? " Mitsuki laughs scornfully, obviously taking it as a big joke. Lu Li was a little stunned and helpless. This person is really powerful, and directly ruled out the correct answer. In this way, he had nothing to say. Anyway, he didn''t believe it. Lu Li''s eyes fell on Gao Xuyu. He had seen this man from Gao xusi''s memory before and knew that he was Gao xusi''s cousin. Now he and Mitsuhashi join hands to deal with themselves. It has to be said that they are really careful. It is estimated that they are afraid of their own strength because they met the Yin Yang master who was defeated by themselves. Lu Li looked at Gao Xu Yuzuo calmly and said, "do you Gao Xu people want to get involved in this? As long as you come in, it will be impossible for you to retreat completely. " Hearing Lu Li''s naked threat, Gao Xuyu gave a cold hum and didn''t care. This time, it was an order from the family. After all, he killed Gao xusi. How could the family let Lu Li go! What''s more, if they join hands with Mitsuhashi, who are their opponents? Even some big families are impossible, let alone Lu Li. "Don''t talk nonsense! You''re dead this time. I''ll take your body back to the owner! At that time, I will be rewarded, and you can only be a stepping stone to my success! " Takasu Yuzuo is proud, grinning and ready to move. Now without Gao xusi, his uncle has no future. In the end, the heavy responsibility of the family must fall on him! He also wanted to thank Lu Li for helping him solve the problem of his brother who couldn''t practice. In fact, even if Lu can''t kill him, Gao xuyuzuo will solve him as long as he seizes the opportunity. Although there are some risks, it is also for the sake of being a successful owner. But this time, Lu Li did him a big favor. Lu Li didn''t know and didn''t care about their little calculation. Looking at these people in front of me, the strength of the warrior is very weak, even the high-level of Sanqiao family is not as good. As for the strength of these Yin Yang masters, they are too poor. Even tiandaoyou himself can solve them. Seeing that Lu Li was silent, Takasu Yuzuo thought that Lu Li was afraid, so he immediately asked people to do it. They don''t want to delay any longer. It''s better to take Lu Li back as soon as possible. Whoosh! Suddenly the fierce wind broke and two of them rushed towards Luli. Because of the limited space, they had to rush to the land. However, their distance is not willing, but in an instant has come to the front of Lu Li. The fist fell down, accompanied by the fierce style of boxing, there was a contemptuous smile in their eyes. They didn''t pay any attention to Lu Li. For them, only one punch can solve Lu Li! Bang bang! Suddenly, two dull voices came out, and Mitsuki was proud. He is full of confidence in the people he brings. These are the elites of their Sanqiao family! Although Lu Li''s strength is not simple, he believes that he is not as good as the people he brought. Hearing this dull voice, Mitsuki was even more proud. Subconsciously, Lu Li was solved by his own people. However, when I saw the two men fell to the ground, the smile on their faces Suddenly solidified. It turned out that the voice was not that Lu Li was beaten, but that his people were beaten! "This, how is this possible?" Mitsuki''s face was so blue that he couldn''t believe it. The person that oneself brings unexpectedly did not block a move to be hit directly fainted past! He was burning with anger in his heart, as if he was about to explode. He bared his teeth and glared: "let''s go together! Just kill him, don''t keep your hands At this time, Gao Xuyu''s heart was more dignified, and he felt more and more that Lu Li was not simple. He saw that the people of Sanqiao family were ready to start, and he didn''t just stand by. Gao xuyuzuo, with his Yin Yang master, immediately starts casting. His fingerprints change and he is ready to help the Sanqiao family. Their Yin Yang masters don''t rush to fight with their bodies like warriors. But you can help him with all kinds of techniques. Unexpected attacks will bring trouble to Lu Li, and then solve him! And their actions also fall in the eyes of tiandaoyou. Seeing that they want to interfere with Luli, tiandaoyou''s eyes pass a chill. See her hands knot mysterious matchless mark, appear innumerable light spot in her side finally, be like small bead. "Go With a whisper in the mouth, those small beads shot at Takasu Yuzuo and others! The latter was at a loss because of this sudden scene, especially when he found that his power was gradually losing!"My strength is gone!" "Me too!" "We seem to be sealed! It''s her, it''s her Those people screamed in horror, and soon someone noticed tiandaoyou''s action. Countless angry and scared eyes fell on tiandaoyou. They want to rush to tiandaoyou, but the white beads around them entangle them and make them hard to move. The strength of the body is also suppressed, can not play out! Takasu Yuzuo''s heart is scared. What a terrible seal! He had never heard of this power. At the moment, he began to guess the identity of tiandaoyou. Who is the beautiful girl now! It can have such weird power. When he saw that they were in a very dangerous situation at this time, he was even more worried. Then the rest of the Sanqiao family rushed to Lu Li at the same time, and now they had to subdue Lu Li first! Looking at the people who came to him, Lu Li seemed to walk leisurely and leisurely to avoid their attack. The movement seems to be light and slow, but it can dissolve all the attacks of the other side. On one side, the smile on his face had already disappeared, replaced by the color of fear. So many of his subordinates didn''t even touch Lu Li''s clothes! On the contrary, he was easily knocked down by the other side. It''s just a blink of an eye, the people of Sanqiao family have no strength to fight again. Lu Li''s joking eyes fell on the panicked face of Sanjiao Shizhi, playing with the taste: "now you should believe that I came after I destroyed the Sanjiao family, right? If you don''t believe it, you can call and try Hearing Lu Li''s words, Sanqiao Shizhi felt cold in his heart and didn''t dare to move. Chapter 1172 Sanjiao Shizhi stood in the same place and didn''t care. He was sweating on his forehead for fear that Lu Li would do something to himself. He didn''t expect that Lu Li''s strength was so strong, and he brought so many warriors that he was not Lu Li''s opponent! He had some regrets. He had brought more powerful people when he knew it. "Well, what if you promise them? Don''t you think there is no one in our Sanqiao family! I tell you, my second uncle is stronger! " Mitsuhashi gritted his teeth and said angrily that even now he still didn''t want to believe it. When Lu Li heard his second uncle, he remembered the rough man he had knocked down at Sanqiao''s home. Then he shook his head and said, "since you don''t believe me, call someone. I''ll see who else you can call Hearing Lu Li''s words, Sanqiao Shizhi was stunned. He couldn''t believe that Lu Li really let himself be called a person, and he looked confident. Isn''t he afraid that the rest of the Sanqiao family will come and kill him? But in the end, he picked up the phone and started to call his second uncle. But after playing for a long time, he found that no one answered and felt uneasy. Especially after seeing the smile on Lu Li''s face, he was even more flustered. Although he couldn''t believe it, no matter who he contacted, he couldn''t get through! "No, it won''t, it can''t be!" Sanjiao''s whole body trembled and the corners of his mouth trembled. It''s hard to believe, but the truth is in front of him. Everyone in the family can''t get in touch with him. Thinking of what Lu Li said just now, all this has something to do with him! Lu Li really destroyed the whole Sanqiao family with his own strength! "It''s time to send you to see your family, and they should be on their way in good order." Lu Li said in a soft voice and walked slowly towards Sanqiao Sizhi. Seeing Lu Li''s action, Sanjiao Shizhi was shocked! At this time, his heart had been shrouded in fear, and he knelt down on the ground to beg for mercy with a plop: "don''t, don''t kill me! I know I''m wrong. I promise I''ll never provoke you again! " Seeing that Lu Li didn''t mean to stop, he thought of the Sanqiao family and said in a hurry: "I, I can give you all the Sanqiao family! Our family has a lot of money, as long as you can let me go! " "Money? I have, too. And for me, money is just numbers, and I''m not interested. And if you do something wrong, you have to pay for it. Isn''t that normal? " When Lu Li finished speaking, he was standing in front of Sanqiao. His eyes were cold, without the slightest emotion. In the face of Mitsuki''s begging for mercy, Lu Li didn''t let him go. With one hand, it directly shattered the head of Mitsuki. He is like a pool of mud, and finally fell to the ground, no vitality. At this time, Gao Xuyu was still bound by the beads of heaven. The power is sealed, they are difficult to break free, can only watch Mitsuki was killed. A wave of fear sprang up and spread all over the body. Every one of them has a color of fear in their eyes, for fear that the next person to be killed is themselves! At this time, Gao Xuyu was so regretful that he knew he would not come! Gao xusi died when he died. Let his father take revenge by himself. Now he''s paying for himself! "No, don''t kill me! I also followed the order of the owner to come to your trouble, which has nothing to do with me! It''s all the father of Gao xusi. Now the order of the owner of Gao xusi''s family! " Gao xuyuzuo immediately begged for mercy and put everything on Gao xujiazhu. Lu Li looked at him coldly. After a moment, he grabbed him directly behind him and said, "go, go to Gao Xu''s house now. In order to avoid the trouble you''ll cause me later, I''ll solve all of you tonight. " "I''ve solved the Sanqiao family, and naturally I have the ability to destroy another one!" Hearing Lu Li''s voice, Takasu Yuzuo was unwilling to believe it. It can be seen that when he saw that he had just died, he knew that Lu Li was serious. Because his life was in Lu Li''s hands, he had to agree. Now the three bridges are gone, and tiandaoyou''s threat is less than half. Lu Li asked them to change places for the time being, while he took Gao xuyuzuo to Gao Xujia''s house to solve the last problem. ... at the moment, Gao Xulong is still awake. He knows that Gao xuyuzuo is taking people to find Lu Li, the murderer of his son! He is waiting for Gao xuyuzuo to come back with Lu Li, and he is alive! He didn''t want to let Lu Li die so easily. He must try to be as painful as death. Gao Xulong looked at the time and frowned slightly. It''s almost twelve o''clock now, but they haven''t come back yet. I have already left tomorrow morning. Can''t I subdue Luli in a few hours? Gao Xulong doesn''t believe it. He guesses if Lu Li gets the news and sneaks away? Before long, he suddenly heard a noise and scream outside, which made Gao Xulong more angry. It''s annoying to have this kind of voice in the middle of the night!"What''s the matter! What a noise Gao Xulong angrily came out, very unhappy. When he came here, he saw Lu Li come here with a hand holding Gao xuyuzuo. Seeing Lu Li''s appearance, he immediately recognized that this was the man who killed his son in the surveillance photo! Just didn''t expect that Gao xuyuzuo would be in his hands. Were the rest defeated by Lu Li? "Help, help me!" When Gao xuyuzuo saw Gao Xulong and others coming out to encircle Lu Li, he immediately asked for help. Soon his father also ran out and saw that his son was caught by Lu Li. He was furious: "let go of my son! Otherwise, I will make you live as if you were dead! " Facing his threat, Lu Li didn''t care. He looked directly at Gao Xulong and knew that he was the head of the family. He said calmly, "I killed your son, but that was his first hand." "Oh, no nonsense! It''s not your turn to teach my son what''s wrong! Kill my son, it''s not over! My Takasu family is not with you Gao Xulong heard Lu Li admit that his eyes were red and full of blood. He would like to tear up Lu Li in front of him to vent his hatred! After hearing this, Takasu Yuzuo shivered, but he knew that Luli had destroyed the Sanqiao family. Now Lu Li is here to deal with the gaoxu family. Looking at gaoxulong''s attitude, it''s impossible to talk about it. But when he came back to Gao Xu''s home, he didn''t think that Gao Xu''s family would really lose. After all, tiandaoyou didn''t come, and she didn''t have the frightening magic weapon in her hand. And here is their home court, it''s not easy to lose! Thinking of this, he felt confident again and thought that Lu Li was too arrogant to let him die at last! Lu Li looked at him quietly, his face was indifferent, and his voice seemed to come from the nine secluded places. "In that case, today you''ll be like the Sanqiao family and destroy the family." Chapter 1173 When Lu Li finished speaking, people felt that the temperature of the space seemed to have decreased a lot. Gao Xulong could not help shaking his body. Then he looked at Lu Li fiercely and said, "boy, you can be arrogant now!" "Dad, uncle! His strength is very strong, the three bridges have been destroyed by him! " At this time, Gao Xuyu shouts. Although he was very confident in Gao Xu''s family, he felt it was necessary to tell them what he knew so that they could be on guard. At least it won''t belittle the enemy too much, which leads them to follow the footsteps of the Sanqiao family. Sure enough, hearing Gao xuyuzuo''s words, people''s faces changed slightly and became nervous instantly. They don''t think that Gao Xuyu will lie to himself at this time, so it must be true! In front of this Lu Li unexpectedly has such strength, directly destroys the three bridge family! At the moment, Gao Xulong had to be cautious. Originally, he wanted to go directly to solve the problem of Luli. But now he thought in his mind and decided to change his strategy. Lu Li was not in a hurry. He didn''t mean to stop Gao xuyuzuo. He said, "now what are you going to do with me? Make up your mind. I''m going to go back to sleep after I''ve solved you. " "Well, don''t be too arrogant! What if you kill the three bridges? Just after a war, your strength will certainly have an impact! And don''t forget, this is Gao Xu''s home! It''s not so easy for us to leave the territory of Yin Yang division! " With Gao Xulong''s roar of laughter, the crowd scattered and surrounded Lu Li in the middle. They seem scattered, but they are regular. Lu Li wrote down everyone''s position and felt that it was quite mysterious. Obviously, this is an array. Lu Li remembered that when they went to get the rosary beads, the other side also used the family''s unique array to entangle with him. It can gather all the forces of a family together to maintain the array. It really has some skills. But it''s just a whim to try to solve the problem on your own. Lu Li released his hand and said to Gao Xu Yu, who was at a loss beside him: "go away and watch how I destroyed your Gao Xu family." "You, why did you let me go?" Up to now, he still can''t believe that Lu Li let go of himself so easily. And it doesn''t look like a joke. Originally thought that Lu Li would take himself as a hostage, so at least he could leave Gao Xu''s home alive. But this behavior really confused him. What does Lu Li want to do? Lu Li''s mouth rose and said with a smile: "it seems that you are not willing to leave. Do you want to bear this array with me here?" "No, no, no!" Takasu Yuzuo''s face suddenly changed. He ran away, afraid that later Lu Li would go back on his words, and then he grabbed himself back. Lu Li took back his eyes and was too lazy to pay attention to him. This kind of strength of the people themselves will not care, now give him a chance to live, and then let him despair after breaking the array. If you kill people, you have to kill them. Seeing Gao Xuyu escape so easily, Gao Xulong and his brother look at each other and nod. Although I don''t know what Luli means, at least now we can ensure the safety of Takasu Yuko. In this way, they don''t have to make any estimation about Lu Li. They can do their best! "Big brother, kill him!" At the moment, the man beside Gao Xulong has a ferocious face and angry eyes. See his son has returned to the side, he has no worries! Gao Xulong nodded heavily, and the next second they all shot at the same time. I saw a huge array wrapped Luli in it, which made it difficult for him to break free! Inside there are countless flashes of light, seemingly soft light, but there are subtle fluctuations and light killing. Lu Li is still standing in the same place, motionless. Seeing this scene, Gao Xulong frowned slightly, puzzled. Has he given up? No, this boy is very powerful, but no one wants to resist. "Elder brother, this boy must be a warrior. He doesn''t know how to break the array. I''m afraid he hasn''t dealt with the Yin Yang master much!" Hearing his brother''s words, Gao Xulong increasingly felt that it was possible. It''s really strong that he can destroy the three bridges, but those people are just a group of warriors. If they are close to each other or let the gaoxu family go to the Sanqiao family for trouble, they certainly can''t help it. But if they are in gaoxu''s territory, even if all the people of Sanqiao come, they are not afraid! There''s an array they''ve already prepared here. It''s not as easy to get out of here as fists! "Ha ha, you really overestimate yourself! Then enjoy the fear of death With Gao Xulong''s crazy laughter, I saw several rays in the array condensed into a ball, shooting at Lu Li! Where the light passed, even the surrounding space set off a ripple, and then kept enlarging in Luli''s pupil.Boom! With a loud noise, the light suddenly hit Lu Li''s body. All of a sudden, the dust and smoke all over Lu Li''s body. Gao Xulong laughed again. Just now, he saw with his own eyes that Lu Li didn''t move and was hit by the light! In this way, he will surely die! This is the strength of all the people in the gaoxu family. Can Lu Li resist it? This time, I only blame him for his arrogance! "Dead, he must be dead! Ha ha ha Gao Xuyu laughs recklessly. He feels humiliated at the thought that he was caught by Lu Li just now! Lu Li died this time. He finally breathed out! It''s a pity that I didn''t torture him well! "If there''s anything happy, say it and make me smile." Plain voice from the dust, Takasu Yuzuo''s laughter suddenly stopped. Other people''s faces suddenly changed, and they all looked at the dust. See Lu Li''s figure gradually clear, he stretched out a hand to block in front of the body, with his hand to receive the white light! "How come?" Gao Xulong''s eyes are full of incredible color! It''s hard for him to believe that the strike that gathered all their strength was so easily blocked by Luli! "Your array is really ordinary. You''d better break it next." Lu Li''s voice was very light, as if he was saying something unimportant. Then Lu Li clenched his fist, and the spirit power gathered on it, and the next second he punched the array! The power of terror poured out like a flood, even the surrounding air exploded directly! Lu Li''s fist formed an air arc, but his ordinary fist made everyone turn pale! The strength of the fist falls on the array. After only a few seconds, there is a sound of fragmentation coming into people''s ears. At the moment when the array is broken, the shock wave visible to the naked eye spreads around and hits the crowd. Gao Xulong spat out blood and fell to the ground pale. Chapter 1174 The array was broken, and all the people on the scene were affected, seriously injured and fell to the ground. Gao Xulong''s face finally had the color of fear to climb up. He couldn''t believe the terrifying power of Lu Li in front of him! Obviously, he looks so young. How could he practice so much! Are all the Chinese warriors so powerful?! On one side, Gao Xuyu was even more scared, his eyes were lax and his face was dull. I thought I could be proud this time, but in the end, Lu Li didn''t have anything to do. On the contrary, all the people in their gaoxu family were injured and had no power to fight any more. It turns out that Lu Li doesn''t let Tian Daoyou follow him. It''s not his arrogance to deliberately let go of himself. And he really has the strength, is self-confidence in their own strength. The funny thing is that I don''t think so. "Please, please let go of our gaoxu family. If there''s anything wrong, just let me bear it alone! " Gao Xulong clenched his teeth and said this with difficulty. He knew that if they went on like this, they would surely be destroyed. If Gao Xu''s family is really destroyed in his own hands, he is the sinner of Gao Xu''s family. The beginning of all this is also because of his son, so Gao Xulong decided to die to pacify Lu Li''s anger and discontent. But Lu Li didn''t have this plan. He just looked at Gao Xulong indifferently. A moment later, he said, "is it too late for you to say now? If my strength is not as good as you, have I not been killed by you now? It''s too cheap for you to surrender and let the rest of your family go, isn''t it? " "Do you have to kill them all! The property of Gao Xu''s family, you can take as much as you want! I only ask you to spare them and give us a way to live! " Gao Xulong continued to beg for mercy and knelt down on the ground. He didn''t even have time to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth. But Lu Li still didn''t let him go. "If you do something wrong, you should be punished. If I begged for mercy at the beginning, I might give you a chance, but you missed it. So, no wonder I am Hearing Lu Li''s words, Gao Xulong''s face was as pale as ashes, and his look was gloomy. Then Lu Li''s eyes fell on Gao xuyuzuo''s body and said calmly, "do you believe me now? When I say I want to kill you, I will. And it''s... Easy. " Takasu Yuzuo, like a fool, kneels down on the ground and loses his highlight in his eyes. Instead of wasting time with them, Lu Li settled the main members of the gaoxu family and left. As for those ordinary people, Lu Li didn''t do it. ... after solving the problem, Lu Li contacted fujihara and others and came to the hotel. Knowing that the matter has been completely solved, no one in the two families will come to their trouble any more. There is a happy look on their faces. They are not afraid of each other, just not easy to come out to play, do not want to be disturbed. Tomorrow is the last day. Lu Li also told them that he was leaving. Although I know that this day will come, but really at this time, my heart is still very uncomfortable. Akita Lin heart tangled, finally in fujihara flower and other people''s persuasion, or into the room of Luli. For her decision, Lu Li was shocked. She had the least words on weekdays, and the weak girl dared to have such bold behavior. Akita Lin doesn''t regret it. Lu Li saves his life for the first time, and then helps himself in the hotel. Also helped them Qiutian family, both ability and character are the best she has ever seen. Even his father praised Lu Li and was willing to be with him before he left. On the last night, they all slept in the same room, which was also to satisfy their wishes. ... the next day, after Lu Li sent them home, he opened a plane ticket and left Daiwa. This time, too, it took a long time. I thought I would soon solve the problems of the Oshima family, but I didn''t expect that a lot of things happened in the middle. Stepping on this familiar land again, Lu Li felt very comfortable and greedily absorbed the air here. Lu Li suddenly found that the aura here seems to be more rich than before. Although there is still a gap between him and Penglai Fairy Island, it is much better than before! Even the roadside flowers and trees are more vigorous. He was surprised and didn''t know whether it was because of the influence of Penglai Fairy Island or other factors. But at least for now, there is no harm. At least the air is better and more comfortable. Soon after, Lu Li took a taxi and returned home. At this time, all the others were at home to have a rest. When he came back, AI Yi was the first one to rush into Lu Li''s arms. She has always regarded Lu Li as her father, especially when she hasn''t seen Lu Li during this period. She is very uncomfortable and thinks that Lu Li doesn''t want to be herself. It''s distressing to see that AI Yi is so wronged. Lu Donghua and Jiang Xiu, who were worried about Lu Li, were very angry with him! After staying at home for less than two days, I ran outside, which made such a lovely granddaughter sad.Don''t worry about this son! "Dad, you''re back at last. I thought you didn''t want to love Yi." She threw herself into Lu Li''s arms. Her crystal like eyes were slightly moist, as if they were going to cry. Lu Li rubbed her head and said with a smile, "how can I not want you? I just have a lot of things to do. Now I''ll be back with you when I''m done. " Hearing Lu Li''s words, AI Yi grinned and showed her tiger teeth. At this time, Jiang Xiu has come to his side, with a little dissatisfaction in his voice, and said: "you know you''ve come back. I didn''t even call you when I went out for so many days. I thought I didn''t have your son!" "Mom, how could that be. I have something to do, too. I can''t help it. " Lu Li smiles awkwardly and comes into the room with AI Yi in his arms. Jiang Xiu is not really angry. It''s good for her son to come back safely. She just hopes that Lu Li can stay at home for a long time. The most important thing is that she can get married quickly and have more fat kids. Although AI Yi is cute, she treats her as her own granddaughter. But after all, she is not Lu Li''s own daughter, and she also hopes to have a little boy. After chatting for a while, Lu Ling suddenly turned to Lu Li and said excitedly, "brother, you should have nothing to do these days, right? Why don''t you go to our school? There will be a school anniversary soon, and we all took part in the activities. " "And you can let your family play together. Then you can take Aiyi with you." Hearing Lu Ling''s words, Lu Li did not hesitate and nodded his head. Chapter 1175 The anniversary of Luling school is held only once every ten years, and now it''s just time for her to catch up. The school day will be held for three days, and there will be various activities and performances. This is naturally very happy for students. And they invite their families to play together. However, Lu Donghua and his wife thought about it and did not intend to go. It''s enough to have Lu Li with sun Zhixue and AI Yi. They still want to open a shop to earn money. Lu Ling was not happy to hear what they said. After all, it''s a once-in-a-decade event. Of course, I want them to come and have a look. Knowing what his sister was thinking, Lu Li began to persuade his parents to go and have a look. Finally, they agreed, but they would not go all three days, only one day. Lu Ling''s eyes have a happy appearance, even if it is a good day! Later, Lu Li told sun Zhixue about it. The latter was very happy to hear that Lu Li had come back. Knowing that they are going to attend the school anniversary, sun Zhixue also asks herself to go. After seeing the company''s arrangement, she agrees. On the school day, sun Zhixue drove to Lu Ling''s school. When her car appeared here, it immediately attracted people''s attention and caused a sensation. Countless eyes fell on her car, and they all wanted to know who the owner of the car was and who could drive a million class Bentley! If you have a chance, you must make your children and his children friends, which will definitely help in the future. Sun Zhixue slowly opened the door, a pair of snow-white legs appeared in front of everyone. "What a beautiful woman! She and she have children, isn''t it?" "It looks like I''m in my twenties. It can''t be a child. I guess it''s my brother and sister. It''s not necessary for parents to come. " "What are you looking at?! Are you looking for a fight? " "No, no, I''m helping our son choose his daughter-in-law. Don''t beat me!" ... there was a lot of discussion around, but Sun Zhixue ignored it. But these eyes made her feel uncomfortable. If it wasn''t for Lu Li, she would have driven away. Sun Zhixue looked at the table and thought that Lu Li and they should have come soon. At the moment, in the crowd, there is a person with hot eyes staring at Sun Zhixue, swallowing saliva. Originally, I just accompanied my brother to play this time. I didn''t expect that I would meet such an excellent one here! He had made up his mind to pay attention to the fact that he had to get in touch with her and get it! "Brother, it''s time for us to go in." He was reminded by the 16-year-old boy, but his eyes also looked at Sun Zhixue from time to time. Usually, the most common girls are the ordinary girls in the school. Where have you ever seen such a gorgeous girl. The man arranged his clothes, a smile on his face that he thought was handsome, and said, "you go in first, I''ll go to the class to find you later." With that, he drove his younger brother away and headed for sun Zhixue. "Hello, are you accompanying your family to the school anniversary?" Suddenly heard a strange voice around, sun Zhixue see each other, brow unhappy. This kind of person''s eyes are aggressive and make her uncomfortable. Sun Zhixue didn''t bother to pay attention to him, didn''t speak, and continued to stand beside the car waiting for Lu Li. The man was not angry. He continued to come up and said, "my name is Ma Tengyu. Can you get to know me? Did you come with your brother or sister? Maybe he and my brother are in the same class "Please get out of the way. I don''t want to know you." Sun Zhixue is a little impatient. She knew that she had brought her bodyguard. At least keep these people away from themselves. Just think that today is to participate in the school anniversary, and there is Lu Li in, feel no need, so did not bring. Ma Tengyu was also angry in his heart. He was young and promising, and he was a good-looking man. The most important thing is that he has a special identity, not an ordinary person! It''s just that it''s not easy to say it directly. Looking at this beautiful woman in front of us, she is noble, holy and can''t be defiled. Ma Tengyu did not intend to give up, ready to continue to chat up, saw sun Zhixue''s face emerged a touch of amazing radian. He looked at it directly, and at the same time, he wondered what kind of person could make her smile? Follow sun Zhixue''s eyes to see Lu Li and others have come over. He noticed that sun Zhixue was laughing for Lu Li, with a strong jealousy in his heart. He didn''t understand how ordinary people could get such a perfect person as sun Zhixue! "Sorry to keep you waiting." Lu Li is a little embarrassed. He didn''t expect sun Zhixue to come early. Sun Zhixue light smile, said: "nothing, I just come soon." "Mom, hold on!" AI Yi saw sun Zhixue and waved her arm happily. The latter took it with a smile. Feeling her weight, she joked: "little fat girl, she''s getting fat again." "You, you have a daughter?" At this time, Ma Tengyu was a fool!Such a beautiful woman is married and has a daughter! But it doesn''t look like someone who has had a baby! When Lu Li heard this surprised voice, he noticed Ma Tengyu''s existence and asked, "who is he?" "No, we''d better go." Sun Zhixue shook her head. She really didn''t know. Although he seemed to have said his name just now, sun Zhixue didn''t listen to it or remember it at all. Lu Li nodded and took sun Zhixue and others to the school, leaving Ma Tengyu alone. He thought a lot in his heart and felt that something was wrong. Those two people are obviously Chinese, but the child is a foreigner! How could this be their child? "Is it a takeover?" Ma Tengyu thought of another possibility, which would make sense. That kind of ordinary people want to marry such a perfect person, I''m afraid they have to accept the offer. Because with a child, so it is not good to remarry, and finally chose a random one. He is more and more convinced of his idea, and at the same time, he doesn''t think sun Zhixue is very good, even a little disgusted. "Che, it''s a whore, bah! In that case, just pretending to be like that, bitch! I will get you! " Ma Tengyu then went to the school immediately. When he came to the classroom, his younger brother ran excitedly and said, "brother, that beautiful woman just came to our class!" Hear the words of younger brother, he is a Leng at first, look up past, saw sun Zhixue and so on as expected. Chapter 1176 Ma Tengyu looked up and saw sun Zhixue and others. Unexpectedly, everyone was in the same place. It was a coincidence. In his heart, he began to work out his own plan. He could get close to them again, understand the situation of these people, and get the woman in front of him! "Brother, do you know that girl?" Ma Tengyu saw sun Zhixue talking with a girl who was about the same age as his brother, and asked him. The latter nodded and said, "her name is Lu Ling. I heard that her family runs a restaurant. But I have a very general relationship with her. I don''t talk much at ordinary times. " Ma Tengyu was even more proud after hearing this. He was just a restaurant owner, with no background. On the contrary, that woman may not be simple. After all, most people can''t afford to drive that kind of car. Soon everyone went to the playground together. Before the commencement of the school anniversary, the headmaster must make a speech. Although there is no meaning, what he should do still needs to be done. However, because everyone was in a good mood, they didn''t find this speech boring. The half-hour speech was finally over, and various activities began one after another. Lu Ling also took part in one of the activities, which will start soon. She took sun Zhixue and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, I''m going to prepare now. You have to cheer me on!" "Don''t worry, we''ll cheer you on." Sun Zhixue smiles and touches her head. Then Lu Ling ran away to prepare her clothes. This time, she is going to play the role of a drama character, and all kinds of clothes are under unified management. When it''s eleven o''clock, the play will start. Although there is still some time, they still have to rehearse and change their clothes. Lu Ling hurried to the make-up classroom, ready to change into clothes. "Xiao Ling, how did you come here? Hurry up, change your clothes quickly, and then we''ll check your lines again!" At this time, a careless girl kept talking with the script in her hand. With a playful smile, Lu Ling quickly found her own clothes. But when she took out her clothes, she was stunned. I saw that these clothes had been scratched and there were all kinds of insulting things in them. Lu Ling suddenly panicked and was angry in her heart! This directly destroyed the drama they worked hard to prepare! "How could that be?" The previous girl also noticed the situation on Lu Ling''s side. When she saw the clothes, her eyes were burning with anger! Lu Ling''s role is very important. How can she play without clothes! What''s more, we can see that it was deliberately done, which is intolerable! All the people gathered around and got flustered. They didn''t know what to do for a while. The classroom is not monitored, and they don''t know who did it. And even if you find someone, it''s not that easy. "It must have been made by Liu Sisi!" One of the girls said indignantly. Her name is wan Shiqing. She is the monitor of this class. At the same time, she has a very good relationship with Lu Ling. But Liu Sisi and Lu Ling''s relations are very bad, before regarding them many matters are very clear. Especially this time, Liu Sisi and Lu Ling compete for the position of the heroine. She asked a lot of people to suggest that she should be the heroine, but in the end, the number of roles still fell on Lu Ling. After all, everyone and the teacher think that Lu Ling and the heroine''s temperament match better, so they refuse Liu Sisi. It was because of this that she held a grudge and made such a thing! Other people also nodded when they heard Wan Shiqing''s words and felt that she had done it. But we don''t have any evidence, even if they all say so, it''s useless. The other party can not admit it, there is no way. Lu Ling clenched her fist, angry but helpless. It''s not very good to say this without evidence. She urged Wan Shiqing to stop talking. Now she has to go to the head teacher to explain the situation, and solve the drama first, and it''s not too late to talk about the rest later. And at this time, a voice with the meaning of banter came, let their faces appear sullen. "Oh, what''s the matter? Are they all around here? You don''t seem to be in a hurry to play the drama. Do you want to quit collectively? " The crowd turned to look at Liu Sisi and angrily scolded him: "you''re so happy to say that! You are jealous of Lu Ling in your heart, so you have scratched Lu Ling''s clothes on purpose! How hateful of you At this time, the girl standing at the door with delicate makeup was stunned. Then she frowned and said with a contemptuous smile: "I''m jealous of her? Does Lu Ling match? I don''t want to play any drama! It has nothing to do with me. What evidence do you have to prove that I did it? " "Well, everyone knows you must have done it!" Naturally, she has no evidence, but she has pointed the finger at Liu Sisi from the conversation just now. The latter sees everyone staring at themselves angrily, believing that they did it even if there is no evidence. She gritted her teeth angrily and said, "you don''t have any evidence. Why do you say I did it?""You fought with Lu Ling for the position of the leading role before, and you found so many people to help you. In the end, you failed, so you are dissatisfied and do it deliberately!" Wan Shiqing has a model and a kind of analysis, others think it is very reasonable. Thinking that Liu Sisi always deliberately troubles Lu Ling, he thinks it is more possible. After listening to them, Liu Sisi was annoyed and said, "OK, I did it! If you have the ability, tell the head teacher! My father is one of the organizers of this school anniversary. I see what you can do to me! " "If you cancel a play, you can cancel it. What''s the big deal! I don''t want rubbish! " People didn''t expect that she would say so and admit it so arrogantly. A lot of people are angry, which is too arrogant! Lu Ling is still rational. She feels that something is wrong. Looking at Liu Sisi, it seems that she really doesn''t know about it. Does it really have nothing to do with her? At the time of the stalemate, an ugly girl came out trembling. She took out a pearl flower from her pocket and said, "this, this is what I saw at the door of the classroom." "This is my stuff. Give it to me!" Liu Sisi''s face suddenly changed, and he quickly reached for it. Wan Shiqing took the things in her hand first. She stared at Liu Sisi unhappily and asked, "since you don''t participate in drama, and you hate drama so much, how can you come here and spend your pearls?" "I, how do I know! This thing disappeared yesterday. I haven''t found it for a long time. How do I know it will appear here? " Liu Sisi quickly denied it, but her explanation seemed weak. No one wants to believe it. Originally, they were not sure, but now with this discovery, they can almost be sure that Liu Sisi must have been here! She''s the one who did it. She deliberately destroyed the play! Chapter 1177 Liu Sisi saw that all the people looked like they had solid evidence and glared at him. Her heart suddenly flustered up, just now there is no evidence, so no matter how these people say it is OK. But now it''s different. If they insist, they can''t defend themselves. She angrily looked at the girl just now, and then walked towards her, looking like she wanted to do it. She said angrily: "Su Yuanyuan! Why are you setting me up? " The girl named Su Yuanyuan shivered and quickly hid behind others. They stopped her for fear that she would hurt Su Yuanyuan. In their view, Liu Sisi is just because things are exposed, so he wants to do it! Wan Shiqing pointed to Liu Sisi and scolded: "I love you, and things are endless! I''ll settle with you when the drama is finished! " "Well, who is afraid of whom! We''ll see! " Liu Sisi didn''t want to talk nonsense, so he left with a snort. Watching Liu Sisi leave, Wan Shiqing turns back and comforts Su Yuanyuan, who is afraid. She says in a soft voice, "don''t be afraid. It''s up to us. She doesn''t dare to harm you!" "Yes! This man usually looks down on others by relying on his family''s abilities! " "We must not let her off lightly this time!" "I don''t care about that. I''ll think about what to do next. The play is still going on. " Hearing Wan Shiqing''s sigh, everyone was silent for a moment. They don''t know what to do now. This dress was borrowed from a clothing store. Now they have to lose money if it is damaged. Moreover, there seems to be only one set of this kind of clothes. There must be no spare. They are all custom-made. Lu Ling pondered for a moment and said, "I''ll go to my brother to find a way. There''s still a little time. It should be in time. It''s really not good. It''s OK to find a similar dress as a substitute. " "That''s great! Lu Ling, please Others looked at Lu Ling with hope in their eyes. After talking with them, Lu Ling left immediately and went to look for Lu Li''s help. At this time, Lu Li and sun Zhixue are playing with AI Yi, because her lovely appearance also attracts other people''s attention. What''s more, there is sun Zhixue, a beautiful woman, around her, which is more eye-catching. Seeing that they didn''t go to the performances and competitions, instead, they surrounded themselves, which made Lu Li feel helpless. At this time, Lu Li suddenly saw Lu Ling running towards him. He seemed very worried. "What''s the matter? Didn''t you go to prepare the clothes? " Lu Li looked at Lu Ling, who was gasping for air, and asked suspiciously. The latter patted his chest, calmed himself down, and explained what happened just now. After listening, Lu Li frowned slightly. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. He looked at the time, less than two hours before the performance began. That kind of clothes is custom-made, certainly not in a hurry, but it is not without substitutes. Sun Zhixue knows a lot of people who make clothes. After learning the information from Lu Ling, she began to contact her. Soon someone said they had the right clothes. Sun Zhixue decided to drive with Lu Ling to try the size. Lu Ling''s face brightened and she agreed. Then he left directly, leaving only Lu Li here. He doesn''t care about it. Anyway, his parents have already gone shopping by themselves. He can walk around by himself. Thinking of what Lu Ling said just now, Lu Li decided to check what happened. Although many people believe that Liu Sisi did it, Lu Ling always finds it strange. But she was not sure, so Lu Li decided to find out what was going on. Lu Li saw Lu Ling''s good friends, some of whom he knew. Before they went out to play, Lu Li would occasionally follow, so the other side recognized him. From the mouth of these people, Lu Li learned more, and almost everyone believed that Liu Sisi did it. After all, the two of them have direct conflicts, and it''s normal for them to do such things. Moreover, Su Yuanyuan is very timid and can''t frame others. She is usually very honest. After hearing this, Lu Li felt thoughtful. People have to believe that Liu Sisi did all these things. At this time, someone ran to say that it was the head teacher who talked to Liu Sisi. Everyone went to see Liu Sisi''s joke, and Lu Li followed him. There was a middle-aged man with pearl flowers in his hand, and Liu Sisi was standing opposite him. She was crying now, but she still insisted that she didn''t do it. Wan Shiqing stood up at this time, angrily scolded: "just now you didn''t admit that it was you! Now I dare not admit it? " "You all say that. What''s the use of not admitting it? Why do I have to take the blame! I didn''t do it, I didn''t do it! " Everyone was very upset when they heard Liu Sisi''s words. Obviously, there is evidence, but she just doesn''t admit that it''s not what they want to see. Lu Li looked at Liu Sisi in front of him, thinking. She doesn''t look like a fake, but who can she be if she isn''t? It seems that no one else has such a big conflict with Lu Ling and should not do such a thing. He glanced at the people beside him, and suddenly noticed that a girl''s mouth was slightly raised, and an imperceptible color of banter flashed through her eyes.Almost disappeared when he turned around, and no one noticed. Lu Li''s eyes narrowed slightly. This man is a little strange. The head teacher has no way for a while. Liu Sisi''s father is also one of the organizers of this event, and he is not good enough to punish her. But if we just let it go, other students are not convinced. He suddenly fell into a dilemma, rather helpless. At this time, Lu Li came out. When people saw him, they were stunned. Many people didn''t know who he was. "Who are you?" The head teacher''s brow was slightly picked, and he said. Lu Li explained: "I''m Lu Ling''s brother, Lu Li. I already know about it, and it has something to do with my sister. I feel I have the right to know about it. " Hearing Lu Li''s words, the head teacher said nothing more. Liu Sisi snorted coldly, looked at Lu Li and said, "what do you know? And believe I did it? Why do you ask me if you believe me? Why don''t you just say I did it? " "You misunderstand me. I won''t say anything without evidence. Leave it to me, and I''ll make you satisfied. " Lu Li turned to the head teacher and said. The latter thought about it and agreed. Anyway, I have no other way now. I''d better let Lu Li have a try. If it''s really possible, it''s better. Liu Sisi looked disdainful and thought that Lu Li was just talking. The head teacher asked other people to spread out and do other things for a while, while Lu Li took Liu Sisi out for a walk to understand the specific situation. Chapter 1178 Liu Sisi didn''t give Lu Li a good face either. He was very stiff all the way. No matter what Lu Li asked, he didn''t say it well. Lu Li is a little speechless, and the girl is too stubborn. Even if it''s not you, you have to find a way to prove your innocence, right? "You said you hadn''t been to that place. Where were you yesterday? Is there anyone who can prove it for you? " Lu Li asked, but Liu Sisi still didn''t speak and looked into the distance. Lu Li calmed down and said indifferently, "I''m helping you now. If you don''t cooperate with me, in the end, you will be determined! By then, not only your class will know, maybe the whole school will know. " "Your parents will be ashamed, too. They still seem to be one of the organizers of this school anniversary. Do you hope they can''t hold up their heads because of this? Or do you think it doesn''t matter. " Liu Sisi was silent when he heard Lu Li''s words. She lowered her head and nibbled her lips. She didn''t know what to think. There was a struggle in Liu Sisi''s eyes. After a moment, he looked up at Lu Li and said, "do I still have a chance?" "As long as you help me find the real person, there will be a chance. But if that person is really you, you have to stand up and admit your mistake. " Lu Li''s face was expressionless and indifferent. Liu Sisi frowned and said, "it''s really not me! This has nothing to do with me! " Then she said where she was and what she had done yesterday, and there were others who could testify. In fact, she should have said it for a long time, but at that time, everyone didn''t believe her, which made Liu Sisi angry. I forgot about it. Later, I didn''t intend to say it. Anyway, no one would believe it. But now Lu Li listened to his words seriously and wrote down everything, which surprised Liu Sisi. She hesitated and said, "why do you want to help me?" "I''m just helping my sister. She has been bullied. Of course, I need to find out who did it, rather than find someone to replace her. " Lu Li looked at Liu Sisi in front of her and said, "in fact, Lu Ling doesn''t really believe that you did it." Hearing Lu Li''s words, Liu Sisi was surprised, with an incredible color in his eyes. Seeing that she didn''t believe it, Lu Li explained again: "I''ve heard about you and Lu Ling. Usually, they make little trouble and don''t go too far. But this time it''s different. Lu Ling also thinks it''s unlikely to be you. That''s why I want to find out the real person. " After listening, Liu Sisi slowly lowered his head and remained silent. Then she looked up again, as if thinking of something, and said: "in fact, you can also check Su Yuanyuan. Although she looks honest, she always feels strange. I''m just suspicious. There''s no evidence. " Lu Li nodded after listening, and then asked her to leave temporarily. "Su Yuanyuan..." Lu Li pondered and turned to leave. ... on the other side, in Lu Ling''s classroom. A figure came here and took out a bottle of water from a seat. If someone is here, I''ll be surprised! Because this person is Su Yuanyuan, she carefully looked around to make sure there was no one, then immediately took out a pill from her pocket and threw it into the bottle. Then she closed the bottle and shook it gently. The tablets quickly dissolved into the water and disappeared. There was a strange smile on her face. Then Su Yuanyuan put the bottle ready to leave, and at this time Liu Sisi''s figure appeared at the door, blocking her way. See Liu Sisi appear, Su Yuanyuan smile suddenly solidified, the whole person stay in place. "You, why are you here?" Su Yuanyuan quickly adjusted her state and tried not to expose herself. Liu Sisi''s eyes fell on the cup behind her. Then he looked at Su Yuanyuan again and said, "I should ask you. What are you doing here? The cup you took just now is Lu Ling''s "I..." Su Yuanyuan''s heart clattered for a moment, and she didn''t know what to say. At this time, Liu Sisi''s eyes became frightening, and her voice was cold: "you cut Lu Ling''s clothes and planted them on me, right?" She suddenly raised her voice, which startled Su Yuanyuan. However, Su Yuanyuan did not admit it and quickly denied it. Anyway, there are only two of them now, as long as they don''t admit it, it''s OK! She looked at Liu Sisi with a sneer, where is the slightest timidity at the moment, is very proud of the way: "so what? Anyway, now everyone believes that you did it! I don''t have to admit it or not! " "Well! You just tampered in the cup, didn''t you? As long as I tell them what just happened, that''s enough! " Hearing Liu Sisi''s words, she didn''t have the slightest fear. Instead, she said with an unbridled smile: "do you think they will believe it? All I have to say is that I saw you put something in the water cup, and at the end you turned it upside down. Do you think they believe in you or me? "Liu Sisi was silent after listening. She''s right. She''ll believe Su Yuanyuan by then. "But I''m curious. How do you know it''s me? I thought you really accepted your fate. I didn''t expect you would find me Su Yuanyuan leaned against the table with her hands crossed on her chest. Liu Sisi flashed a trace of banter at the bottom of his eyes and said, "it''s someone else who told me." With that, Lu Li came out from behind her. Seeing Lu Li''s that moment, Su Yuanyuan''s pupil suddenly shrinks! She didn''t expect that Lu Ling''s brother would be here! "You, you!" Su Yuanyuan completely flustered, this is she did not expect! "In fact, Lu Li told me. He also suspected that you might have a problem, and then directly brought me here. Now it''s up to you to argue! " Liu Sisi is in a good mood at the moment and can finally wash away his grievances. At this time, Su Yuanyuan couldn''t listen to anything. She looked at Lu Li and said in disbelief, "why do you doubt me? I can be Lu Ling''s good friend! Why do you know I''m here? " "Lu Ling can''t have a friend like you, and I don''t just doubt you. I doubt Liu Sisi, too. After chatting with her, I began to pay attention to you. As long as I did it once and was not found, I will do it again. " Lu Li''s voice is bland, and her cold eyes look directly at Su Yuanyuan, which makes her shiver. "You won''t give up after you succeed in what you did before. This time, it''s for Liu Sisi, isn''t it? When Lu Ling drinks water and has an accident, you can put it on Liu Sisi and say it''s her revenge! " After hearing Lu Li''s words, Su Yuanyuan''s eyes are dull and her face is desperate. Chapter 1179 Su Yuanyuan is very clear in her heart that once things are said, she will be finished! She soon regained her senses, clenched her teeth and refused to admit it! Anyway, as long as they don''t admit it, they have no way! No one else knows! Looking at her, Lu Li guessed her inner thoughts and said with a smile, "do you think there is nothing wrong if you don''t admit it?" "It''s a pity that you think too much. I''ve recorded it just now, so those words have been recorded." Lu Li takes out his mobile phone and shakes it. Su Yuanyuan looks directly silly, her eyes are dull and she can''t speak. Liu Sisi was angry. She asked, "why did you frame me?" "Ha ha, why, why can you people be so rich and live so well?" Su Yuanyuan laughs madly, her words make Liu Sisi slightly stunned. In her eyes, Su Yuanyuan was unwilling and angry, saying: "my family is poor, and my parents are divorced. You used this to satirize me, I remember it in my heart! After that, I''ve been thinking about how to revenge you. Even if I don''t succeed this time, there will be another time! " "What does it have to do with my sister? I don''t think she said that Lu Li sighed and pinched his eyebrows. Now children''s thinking is really terrible, but if Liu Sisi really said that, it was a bit too much. But no matter what, it''s all the contradictions they see. Lu Ling certainly won''t say that. Su Yuanyuan''s eyes were dim and she said, "before, I thought Lu Ling was as poor as me. I think we are the same kind of people and have a good time together. Later, I learned that she was very rich and had a much better life than me. " "But she said clearly that she didn''t have much money in her family. She deliberately lied to me and looked down upon me! So I want to take advantage of this incident and take revenge on both of them! " After hearing Su Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Li understood that the child had psychological problems. A typical enemy of the rich can''t see who his friends are. "Let''s go and find your head teacher to solve this problem, and let Liu Sisi be innocent." After Lu Li finished, Liu Sisi suddenly said, "wait, I''ll call the teacher and let him come alone. It''s better not to let other people know about it. " Her words let Lu Li can''t help but take a deep look at Liu Sisi. In front of her, the girl is not as unbearable as they said. Soon, the head teacher came over and felt incredible after learning the specific things. At the same time because of this thing and worry, after all, this kind of thing happened, even if it is fired her is not too much! But now Su Yuanyuan''s mood has been very unstable. If she reports it again, I''m afraid she will be destroyed. The head teacher is not willing to see her degenerate, but there is no other way, for a time in a tangle. At this time, Lu Li stood up. It was necessary for Su Yuanyuan to leave school. She couldn''t let her stay here and threaten his sister. But Lu Li will find another school for her to continue her study, and also hope that she can adjust her psychology. After all, if left alone, it will only hurt her in the future. As for the school side, just find a reason to prevaricate. As long as we don''t tell the students about it, we can say that there is someone else and the murderer is not Liu Sisi. After a long time, no one will remember this, and they will no longer care. The teacher in charge of a class immediately in front of his eyes, this is not bad, so he immediately agreed. Su Yuanyuan looks at Lu Li in consternation. She knows that it is certain that she will drop out of school, but she does not expect that Lu Li will find a school for her to continue to study. Su Yuanyuan''s eyes flashed a touch of guilt, and her voice was tiny: "thank you, thank you." Then she came to Liu Sisi and bowed her head and said, "I''m sorry." Su Yuanyuan then looked at Lu Li and said carefully, "I, I want to apologize to Lu Ling." "Let''s wait for her to come back, and let''s wait for the end of the school day. I hope Lu Ling can participate in the school day activities happily." Lu Li knows how happy Lu Ling is. She has been talking about the school anniversary, and she is very excited. If you know the truth now, you will be very sad. Maybe you can''t play well. Su Yuanyuan did not refuse and agreed. After solving this problem, the head teacher will leave for the time being. He told the public that Liu Sisi had been wronged, and there were many proofs. As for that pearl flower, she dropped it by accident. We have not found out who the real people are. Let them stop talking nonsense. Although Liu Sisi knew that some people would not believe it, she didn''t care. Anyway, some people would believe in themselves. Half an hour later, Lu Ling had come back. She''s wearing brand new clothes. Although it''s different from before, it doesn''t make much difference. Lu Li also told her that Liu Sisi didn''t do it, who would check it slowly, so that she didn''t have to worry about performing. After listening, Lu Ling had a relaxed smile on her face, and her guess was right! Then she left happily, looking for her classmates to prepare for the performance.At this time, she saw sun Zhixue coming with AI Yi. She calmly looked at herself and said in a soft voice, "has it been solved?" "Well, it''s all right. Let''s go to see Xiao Ling''s performance. She''s still the heroine. I''ll see how she performs. " Lu Li, with a smile, takes sun Zhixue''s hand and leaves together. ... just when Lu Li and his wife went to see Lu Ling''s performance, Ma Tengyu wandered around the playground looking for sun Zhixue. Just looking for a long time also didn''t see, in the heart effort, should not be already left? At this time, his brother Ma Tengliang ran over excitedly and urged: "brother, let''s go to see the drama together. It''s our class. The heroine in it is the girl I like, very lovely "You don''t learn well! High school talk about a fart love Ma Tengyu immediately slapped him on the head. Ma Tengliang touched his head wrongly and said, "if you don''t fall in love in high school, you may not be able to fall in love in college. Besides, who makes her lovely? I can''t find such a lovely one in University. Do you want me to be like you, so old still can''t find a girlfriend? " "Say it again, boy!" Ma Tengyu saw that he even dared to say he was angry. He snorted coldly and said, "you know what a fart! My current status is not simple, you don''t understand. Anyway, I don''t like this common rouge. Forget it. What''s the name of the girl you like? Let''s go and have a look. " "Hey, her name is Lu Ling. I''m sorry to talk to the girl who told you before that she has a normal relationship. " Ma Tengyu was stunned when he heard his brother''s words. If it was her, that woman would go to the show, too! Thinking of this, Ma Tengyu got excited and quickly asked his younger brother to lead the way. "Hurry up, it''s too late to get a good place!" Chapter 1180 After coming here, Ma Tengyu saw sun Zhixue, and had to say that this woman really made him infatuated. Although I won''t marry this woman, it''s good to have a good time. If you''re tired of playing, throw it away. Of course, if the other party has to be with him, he can also reluctantly accept him as a female pet. At the thought of having this kind of best product to enjoy himself every day, he couldn''t help stirring up ripples in his heart. In front of the drama, he did not see it at all, and his eyes almost grew on Sun Zhixue. Especially to see her smile, it is just like the snow lotus blooming on the iceberg, beautiful and moving. It''s only because Lu Li beside her just now, when she talked to herself, she never had any effect or even was very impatient. Ma Tengyu felt that sun Zhixue did not realize his strength and did not understand him. After he has shown his ability, he will find out how rubbish the men around her are and naturally choose himself. Women can only be conquered by strength! "Little brother, I remember you had a Kung Fu performance in the afternoon, didn''t you? You can invite that girl to have a look Ma Tengyu''s eyes turned, and he quickly let his brother out. As long as the person named Lu Ling is called, other people will certainly go. Ma Tengliang was slightly embarrassed and scratched his head. He was a little embarrassed to talk to Lu Ling. He was afraid that the other side would refuse him, and he would appear to have no face at that time. Ma Tengyu saw that he was counselled, and he hated the iron and said: "you are a little promising, OK! I''m afraid of chasing girls! If you like it, go after it. If you don''t, how can you know? " Hearing his brother''s words, Ma Tengliang nodded heavily, as if he had made a great determination. After the end, he waited until Lu Ling did not have the time to quickly run past, very uneasy to say his invitation. Lu Ling is slightly stunned. She has an impression of Ma Tengliang in front of her. She just knows that it''s a member of her class. It''s not very good to refuse the other party directly. Anyway, today is the day to play, so I agreed. I''m just going to hang out with my family. Hearing Lu Ling''s promise without hesitation, Ma Tengliang was overjoyed and ran away excitedly. On the other side, Ma Tengyu walked up to Lu Li and said with a smile, "Hello, my name is Ma Tengyu. Can I have a chat with you alone?" Lu Li recognized that this person was the one who harassed sun Zhixue in the morning. Now he came to find himself, and he didn''t know what he wanted to do. "Yes, let''s talk over there." Lu Li points out that he doesn''t want sun Zhixue to see it, which affects her mood today. When he got outside, Ma Tengyu didn''t talk nonsense. He opened his door to the mountain and said, "I have a crush on the woman around you. Give her to me, and you can leave at ease. I won''t trouble you either Lu Li looks at him strangely. It seems that you are not sick, right? Inexplicably find their own, said he let Sun Zhixue out, this is normal people can say it? Who does he think he is? Is it too arrogant? Lu Li''s eyes were cold, and he didn''t want to talk nonsense with him. He said, "roll the calf." "Wait, you don''t go!" Ma Tengyu suddenly reached out to stop Lu Li with a sneer in his mouth. He didn''t care about the anger in Lu Li''s eyes. He still went his own way and said with pride: "I knew you would say that for a long time. Let''s compete fairly. There will be a martial arts performance this afternoon, and I will spend some money and then add a temporary duel project, that is, you and me. " "Only the strong are qualified to have that kind of woman. If you beat me, I won''t provoke you in the future. But if you lose, leave! " Lu Libai glanced at him and felt funny: "why should I compare with you? Whether Bizhi or not, snow is my woman. " "You are not afraid, are you?" Ma Tengyu''s smile was restrained and he said. Lu Li said with indifference: "you look up to yourself, but there''s no need. And she''s my woman, not an object. So I won''t bet on him. " After a turn of voice, Lu Li said again, "but I will promise you. I think what you said just now makes me very unhappy. I hope you don''t regret it." "Ha ha ha! Will I regret it? You don''t understand the world I live in. That''s not what you can imagine. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. At most, it''s just humiliating. At that time, she will certainly take the initiative to leave and approach me! " Ma Tengyu laughed excitedly, as long as Lu Li agreed to his request is enough! With Lu Li finished, he left directly, ready to wait until the afternoon to teach Lu Li a good lesson, let Sun Zhi see his brave side! And after Lu Li goes back to see Sun Zhi snow fox suspiciously looking at oneself, way: "just that person asks you to do what?" "You see that?" Lu Li Leng next, and then just told sun Zhixue. Knowing that he was going to trouble Lu Li, sun Zhixue gritted her teeth angrily and wanted to ask him if his brain was sick! I don''t know this person, but I still rely on him and harass him incessantly!Lu Li smiles and stops her. It''s just a clown. I don''t care at all. What''s more, even if you really fight with him, it''s not you who should worry about in the end. Sun Zhixue also understands Lu Li''s ability, so they don''t say anything more. They take AI Yi to find Lu Ling. Now that the performance in the morning is over, they are ready to eat. And Lu Li''s parents are ready to go back after dinner, and they are satisfied after playing for a long time. After listening to Lu Ling, she just nodded her head and agreed that it would be very good for her parents to put down their work and play for a long time. While having dinner, Lu Ling suddenly remembered what Ma Tengliang had said to herself, and then she said, "yes, I remember. One of my classmates asked me to see his performance this afternoon. Shall we go together then? " "Classmate? Male or female? Xiao Ling, you can''t fall in love Jiang Xiu a listen to instant nervous, Lu Li she lazy tube. Better get married and have a baby. But Lu Ling can''t! Now she should study hard and can''t think of anything else. Seeing that they were thinking too much, Lu Ling quickly explained, "no! Just an ordinary classmate, I am sorry to refuse. His name is Ma Tengliang. Let me go to see the martial arts performance. " After listening to Lu Ling''s words, Lu Li''s hand stopped in the air. He looked at Lu Ling in consternation and raised her voice: "who did you say just now? What are you looking at? " "Martial arts performance, what''s the matter? Do you know Ma Tengliang Lu Ling said suspiciously. Lu Li and sun Zhixue look at each other and see each other''s ideas. It turns out that those two are brothers. What a coincidence. Chapter 1181 After hearing that the two men were brothers, Lu Li suddenly felt that maybe Ma Tengliang had a premeditated plan to go to see Lu Ling. At that time, he will compete with Ma Tengyu. He probably wants to knock himself down in front of them. I just don''t know if Ma Tengliang knows about it. If he is also an accomplice, Lu Li will definitely not let the other party continue to approach his sister, so as to avoid other troubles. After dinner, Jiang Xiu and Lu Donghua went home together, leaving only a few of them to continue playing here. The competition in the afternoon is still more than an hour away. Lu Li and them are not worried, so they take AI Yi to stroll around the campus. Because it''s all people, we all have nothing to do after dinner, there are many people walking on the playground. They were surprised when they saw AI Yi beside Lu Li. The big eyes of the water spirit were very smart. The whole person was like a porcelain doll, like a little princess from a fairy tale world, very lovely! Many people have come forward to take a picture with AI Yi. The sudden appearance of so many people also made her feel curious and happy. They see AI Yi is a foreigner, also don''t seem to be mixed blood, but Lu Li and sun Zhixue are Chinese, feel curious. Lu Li just said that he had adopted him, without too much explanation. All of a sudden, the others stopped asking. After all, it''s someone else''s business. It''s a pity that I can''t adopt such a lovely child. It''s a pity. After taking photos, they soon dispersed. Seeing the students and their parents strolling around the campus together, Lu Li seemed to see that he had been in high school, and a trace of nostalgia flashed in his eyes. "It''s still comfortable to go to school. It''s very leisurely." Lu Li light smile, way. Sun Zhixue nodded, but she soon looked at Lu Li with a smile and said, "do you mean that you are not comfortable with me now?" "Er..." Lu Li suddenly stops talking and looks at Sun Zhixue awkwardly. He really admired women and could say such a question. This is just a proposition. If you are not careful, something may happen. While Lu Li was thinking about how to answer, AI Yi followed Lu Ling to other places. Seeing a big dog appear here, AI Yi is curious and wants to go in and have a look. At this time, the dog also noticed AI Yi, and then rushed directly at her! Because there is no lead rope, so you can recklessly collide here. Others dare not approach such a big dog. If the dog stands up, it will be as tall as an adult! They screamed when they noticed that the dog was running towards Ayi! Lu Li reacts quickly and sees Lu Ling holding AI Yi, but the dog is about to jump on them. His face suddenly changed and he rushed straight over! At this critical moment, Lu Li stood in front of them. Cold eyes at the dog, and then a kick in the dog''s body. With a scream, the dog flew out, lay on the ground and struggled twice. People were relieved. The look of the dog just now was really frightening. They have seen a big dog hurting people on the Internet before. If Lu Li hadn''t done it just now, I''m afraid Lu Ling and AI Yi would have been bitten by the dog! "It''s very dangerous. How can such a big dog have no one to lead the rope?" "It''s still at school. There are so many people. It''s dangerous! Fortunately, he knocked down the dog, otherwise the two girls would be in danger. " "Whose dog is this? If you don''t talk about social morality, why don''t you lead it? " People around denounced the owner, but now the other side did not appear. Seeing that there was nothing wrong, Lu Ling was relieved. "I''m so lucky to have you, otherwise I and AI Yi would be in danger!" Lu Li took the two of them back to sit and told them to be careful. At the same time, I was very upset. When the dog owner showed up, I must give him a good talk! Soon a security guard came here and was glad to see that the dog had been subdued and no one was injured. After all, there are so many students and parents here. If something really happens, it will be troublesome. Just as they were about to get rid of the dog, a sharp voice rang out. "What''s wrong with my dog! Who killed my dog I saw a fat woman appear, with a sad and angry face. This is the dog she spent a lot of money to buy. She managed to raise it so much. Today, she brought the dog to play. I didn''t expect that this kind of thing happened. The security guard was shocked when he saw the other side, and then ran to him. "Who killed the dog! Check it for me She ordered the security guard in front of her, who nodded and dared not speak more. At this time, Lu Li also saw each other and saw that she was the owner of the dog, so he got up and walked over. "I killed him. What''s the matter?"Fat woman angrily looked at Lu Li, gnashing her teeth: "why did you kill my dog?" "Why doesn''t your dog lead the rope? Why do so many people put dogs in here? My daughter and sister were almost bitten by a dog just now. Shouldn''t you apologize? " Lu Li''s face is gloomy. The other party is so arrogant when he has a problem, which makes Lu Li angry. A dog that big, even if an adult wants to subdue it, will get hurt. If you''re not here, maybe other people will be bitten by dogs, and then you''ll be in trouble. Who knows if this dog is rabid. Fat woman after listening to not only no regret, but is sophistry: "nonsense! My dog can never bite. It''s very gentle! How dare you kill my dog! It''s not over The appearance of the other party''s refusal to admit his death made people around angry. They all saw it here just now. It was clearly the dog that rushed to bite people first, but the other party had to quibble. Then people also began to blame the fat woman for making trouble without reason. Listen to the words of those people around, fat woman''s body fat straight shake, angry way: "shut up! I''m the vice principal''s wife! Don''t your children want to go to school here! " Her words make people more angry, but they just dare to be angry. Many people''s children are now in their third year of senior high school. There must be no mistakes at this time. The college entrance examination is coming soon. If the other party trips their children because of this, it will be troublesome. See a lot of people shut up, fat woman abnormal arrogance. At this time, the security guard quickly reminded Lu Li, "brother, no one was injured anyway. You''d better apologize to Mrs. Wang. That''s it." "Forget it? It''s not that simple! Kneel down and kowtow to my dog! Then take out 100000 as burial expenses! If it''s over, don''t blame me for being rude! " Fat woman has no fear and threatens Lu Li. Lu Li''s eyes narrowed into a dangerous radian, laughing at her over capacity. "Threatening me? I''ll see how you can be rude. " Chapter 1182 Originally, the security guard thought that Lu Li would feel scared when he knew her identity, and then apologized. He didn''t expect that Lu Li would be so tough. At the same time, I didn''t expect that Mrs. Wang would make people kneel down and lose money for the dog. Isn''t that humiliating! He saw Lu Li''s momentum was extraordinary, and he didn''t look like an ordinary man. And behind Mrs. Wang himself also can''t cause trouble, simply directly stand aside, no longer meddle in this matter. They fight with each other in the hope that it won''t hurt their little security guard. The fat woman stamped her feet hard, and her whole body trembled. She was so angry that she said, "you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin! I want to find out which class your sister is in, so she didn''t go to school! I''ll tell you, it''s just a joke for me to fire someone here! " "And the leaders of other schools in Cloud City have contact with our family. At that time, just talk about it. Your sister won''t want to go to school well! Even if can enter the school, also won''t be valued, this life don''t want to enter the University, pick up rubbish to go The more she said, the more proud she was, as if his family owned the school. He became the local emperor of the school. After all, they are all ordinary families, so they can''t fight. However, there are also some brave people who have recorded the incident directly and are ready to send it to the Internet. At this time, sun Zhixue also came with AI Yi, his face covered with frost. Obviously, she heard what the woman said just now, which made her very unhappy! "Let''s not go to school? You have a big voice! A vice principal''s wife has the same ability? " Fat woman looked sideways, shocked by sun Zhixue''s appearance! But then there was a trace of anger and jealousy. She has a figure of more than 200 Jin. She can''t compare with sun Zhixue! So the heart of beautiful women are biased, think they are coquettish fox, it is easy to seduce their husband! "Well, I have this ability. What''s the matter? How can you poor people understand our ability! We have all kinds of resources and connections in our family, and you will never understand the energy in them! " Then she glanced at the girl in sun Zhixue''s hand and said with disdain: "a bitch who has an affair with foreigners has given birth to a hybrid. This is your daughter? Ha ha, you are really blind. Your wife has gone to bed with foreigners and treats them as... PA! Fat woman did not finish, Lu Li slapped her in the face. The fat body flew straight up and rolled several times on the ground. She was in a mess at the moment, covering her face and screaming. The security guard rushed forward to help her. Although they are disgusted with this woman, after all, she is the vice principal''s woman, so she has to show off. Lu Li threw away his hand and was very disgusted. I don''t like to beat women, but she really doesn''t! How dare you insult your own woman and daughter? I''m looking for death! When they saw the fat woman being beaten, they were so happy that they couldn''t help laughing. That laughter into her ears, directly is laughing at themselves, very harsh! "Shut up Fat woman roars, then stares at Lu Li, gnashing her teeth: "you, you dare to beat me! It''s not over, you wait! " Then she began to make a phone call, and soon the phone was connected. The fat woman cried, "come to the playground! Your wife has been beaten. What else do you eat? " After a while, the other party seems to agree down, she hung up the phone. "Ha ha, my husband is coming soon! And there are a lot of big people with him, and then you''ll be dead! " For the threat of fat women, Lu Li did not care. Big names in Cloud City? Now who can be bigger than sun Zhixue? As for myself, I don''t need to say. He didn''t mean to go either. Lu Li wanted to see what he could do. It''s obviously his fault to release such a shrew. At this time, Lu Li saw a familiar figure, slightly stunned. That person is actually Liu Sisi. The latter saw him, waved and ran over. "What are you doing?" Lu Ling snorted coldly. Although the misunderstanding was relieved, her relationship with Liu Sisi was not so simple. But to Lu Ling''s surprise, Liu Sisi ignored herself and quarreled with her this time. On the contrary, he looked at Lu Li, lifted his hair and said with a smile, "it''s a coincidence that you are here, too." "Yes, coincidentally." Lu Li light smile, aware of sun Zhixue smile eyes, slightly embarrassed. He didn''t know what Liu Sisi was going to do. He had nothing to do with her. Lu Li only thought that she was so enthusiastic because she helped her. Liu Sisi didn''t know what happened when he first came here. Seeing that the atmosphere seemed to be wrong, he doubted: "what''s the matter?" Then Lu Li saw it and said what had just happened here. After learning this, Liu Sisi didn''t mean to leave. Instead, he looked at the fat woman and said, "the dog belongs to you, so you have to apologize! Not even if you are the wife of the vice principal! ""Where are you from! How dare you manage my mother''s affairs! Don''t you want to go to school here! " Fat woman gas straight teeth, even a high school student dare to manage themselves, it is to die! Liu Sisi snorted coldly without fear. Her family background is not simple, but she is not afraid of a vice principal. Soon the vice principal came in a hurry, followed by several others. It can be seen from their clothes that they are not simple. Maybe they come to watch the fun after dinner. "Husband, they killed my dog and bullied me!" The fat woman pretends to be bullied. She just wants to throw up. She also deliberately embellished and blamed everything on Lu Li and others. Although the vice principal knows that it''s his wife''s problem, after all, this female tiger always causes trouble. But he couldn''t blame his wife in front of so many people, so he went up to Lu Li and said seriously, "is it you who killed my wife''s dog? This is also a misunderstanding. Now you apologize to my wife. " "Sorry? Are you sure what your wife said is true? " Lu Li sneered. He was really a dog of the same feather. The vice principal is not happy. It''s shameful! He suddenly noticed the sun Zhixue beside Lu Li. It was amazing! How beautiful! He suddenly felt familiar, but he couldn''t remember. After all, sun Zhixue is still very low-key and has never been on TV. And who would have thought that the president of such a large group as sun Zhixue would be here. "Well, of course my wife can''t cheat me! Besides, we spent more than 100000 yuan raising this dog. Now you''ve killed it. How can we calculate this account? " The vice principal sneered in his heart and put pressure on them later. Then he secretly suggested that he let the beautiful women around him out. If you can sleep with such a woman for one night, what''s more than 100000? His expression and action were seen by Lu Li. When Lu Li was ready to speak, Liu Sisi was surprised and said, "Dad, why are you here? I need your help now! " Vice President watched Liu Sisi, who was beside Lu Li, running to the first man in a suit behind him. He felt a little uneasy with a thump in his heart. Chapter 1183 Liu Sisi ran to the man, who looked at his daughter with a strong color of doting. But when he opened his mouth, he still kept a straight face and hummed coldly: "what are you running about? Just now, your head teacher said something "Oh, that''s the way to wash away your daughter''s injustice." Liu Sisi shook his arm and said coquettishly. But the other side didn''t buy it. She reached for her forehead and said, "you girl, if you get along well with others on weekdays, you won''t be framed and no one will help you." Then he looked at Lu Li and others, and asked his daughter again, "what''s the matter?" After listening to this, Liu Sisi told his father what happened here. At the same time, she deliberately raised her voice so that everyone could hear her and let them know that the woman was lying just now. "This man''s dog didn''t lead the rope, and then ran around here, almost biting Lu Ling. And her brother had to come forward to save Lu Ling. " Liu Sisi said it in great detail. Later, those who came to hear what Liu Sisi said found that it was different from what fat woman said just now. The most important thing is that when Liu Sisi finished speaking, other people nodded and agreed, obviously what she said was more convincing. At this time, the fat woman gritted her teeth, and the meat on her face was shaking. She was obviously embarrassed to be exposed in public. Liu Sisi''s father also understood at this time. He believed what his daughter said. Then he looked at the vice principal and said, "Lao Wang, how do you plan to deal with this matter?" At this time, the vice principal felt his head enlarged. The position of the man in front of him is much higher than that of him. I''m just a vice principal of a school. Although I know some people, I can''t compare with this kind of business tycoon. He is also one of the organizers of this event. If he is not happy with the bad handling of the matter, he will have to carry the pot by himself. He thought it would be a simple solution, but he didn''t expect Liu Sisi to be here. "Mr. Liu can rest assured that this matter will naturally be dealt with seriously!" The vice principal laughed and explained quickly. Then he looked at Lu Li and others again, with resentment in his eyes. It''s a pity today. I had the chance to threaten them and get this gorgeous woman. Now I have to give up because of president Liu. "I''m really sorry about the previous thing. Our school will take this matter seriously! After finding out the whole story, I''ll give you an explanation! It''s the school day. Have a good time. Don''t let it affect your mood any more. " Listening to the vice president''s official words, Lu Li sneered in his heart. Does this guy think everyone else is stupid? He did not mention his wife, and things have been very clear, what else to check? If they are allowed to leave directly, will it be dealt with at that time, and how will it be dealt with? Who knows? Fat woman in the heart is not happy, but she also see that her husband is very difficult to do, there is no way to directly find their trouble. So she can only bear it for a while. After a while, these people will forget it. And then they''ll take revenge! The girl named Lu Ling is also from this school. Isn''t it easy for the vice principal to have a student? "Ha ha, sooner or later let you kneel down and apologize to me!" Fat woman heart malign smile, and then turned to leave. But when people thought it was so easy to solve it, Lu Li suddenly said: "just go? Is it settled? " "Well? What else do you want? " Fat woman heart dissatisfaction, angry hum way. The vice principal frowned and looked unhappy. I''ve been kind enough to let them go. Why is it endless? Do you really think that with the support of president Liu, you can not look at yourself? His Yu Guang glanced at Mr. Liu. Then he coughed softly and said, "do you have anything else to do?" "Your wife walked the dog without a leash. The dog almost bit someone. Now she''s gone? I didn''t even say an apology, just like fooling around so easily. Do you really think other people are idiots? " "It''s very clear. What needs to be investigated? Don''t procrastinate, just say how to solve it. Is it because it''s your wife that you can cover up casually? Are you the local emperor of this school? " Lu Li''s words let everyone target their husband and wife again. At this time, the vice principal was full of anger, and his face became pigliver. "And did you have any bad thoughts just now?" Lu Li said with a smile, the vice principal just saw sun Zhixue''s eyes are obviously not right. In fact, Lu Li didn''t have to let the other side fall apart, as long as some severe punishment was enough. Let them have a long memory. Don''t do that in the future. However, the vice president has no such plan. He is not as good as president Liu, but Lu Li, an ordinary person, dares to threaten himself? "You don''t need to interfere in this matter! Our school will solve it naturally. " With that, the vice president was ready to leave without waiting for Lu Li to oppose.After listening to him, Lu Li''s face was completely gloomy. "This is your own death. Don''t be the vice principal!" Hearing what Lu Li said, everyone was in a daze. Then the vice principal laughed scornfully. Liu asked his father to help again, but he shook his head. After all, I''m not a member of the school. Just now I asked the vice principal to leave without asking Lu Li for trouble. I''ve already helped. Now Lu Li has to go to the end, and he can''t say anything. "If you have the ability, you can withdraw my position now, will you? Cut The vice principal looked scornful. Lu Li looked at Sun Zhixue, and then she called directly: "Hello, you have a vice principal surnamed Wang here... The matter has already told you, I don''t want to see him still in the school." Vice president still does not believe it, but President Liu has a different idea at the moment. The woman in front of me is very familiar. All of a sudden, he was startled, and then carefully came forward and asked: "Hello, are you miss sun Zhixue?" "Do you know me?" Sun Zhixue frowned slightly and thought he was very strange. With a cold sweat on his face, Mr. Liu said nervously, "my company and I have cooperation with your group. Originally, I met with you to sign the contract, but later you had something to do, so it was someone else who signed the contract. " One side of the vice principal was puzzled and asked their identity. Mr. Liu looked at him with disdain and said coldly, "you are finished. No one can help you with this matter. This is Miss Sun Zhixue. Don''t you know the name? " The vice principal repeated in his heart. The next second his pupils suddenly shrank and he suddenly remembered. Sun Zhixue, the real richest man in Yunshi, is the current owner of the sun family! And almost at the same time, the vice president received an arrogant call. He was nervous and then the other party yelled: "you use the position of vice president to make profits for yourself. We have found out all these things. You are waiting to go to jail!" At the moment, the vice principal looked dull and sat down on the ground. He knew that he was really finished. Chapter 1184 The sudden change caught people off guard. I thought this matter would really end up like this. Who ever thought that Lu Li had such a big background? In a twinkling of an eye, the vice principal was removed. The people around him were also angry. There was a strong disdain and disdain in the eyes of the vice principal and his wife, without the slightest sympathy. This kind of person is not worth it! Lu Li didn''t pay any attention to their begging for mercy. After all, he had given them a chance. It''s themselves. It''s useless. Liu and sun Zhixue simply said a few words and then left in a hurry. He is also a smart man. He knew that sun Zhixue came here in such a low profile that he certainly didn''t want anyone to disturb her. And Liu Sisi was shocked, did not expect even his father in front of this beautiful woman are so careful. After solving all these problems, it''s almost time to go to the martial arts competition. When Lu Ling brought them to the gymnasium, many people gathered here. "Hello, Miss Sun, we have arranged a special seat for you." Suddenly a man came to sun Zhixue and said respectfully. She also immediately understood that the phone call just now had indicated that she was at school. Although I didn''t trouble them to arrange anything, the other side must have been watching them. So through monitoring and the staff here, we can know their location and arrange everything in time. In fact, sun Zhixue doesn''t object to these, but today she is playing with Lu Ling and doesn''t want to use her various rights. "Let''s go. It''s all arranged. It''s not appropriate not to go." Lu Li light a smile, to Sun Zhi snow way. She Leng under, immediately nodded: "well, you lead the way." Soon they were taken to a place where they could see the field clearly, and there was no crowd around them. I have to say that their arrangement is really good. "That''s my classmate, Ma Tengliang." Lu Ling picked up AI Yi and pointed to a boy on the field. At this time, the boy seems to be looking for something, looking around. Beside him is Ma Tengyu. "Why haven''t they come yet?" Ma Tengliang looked for Lu Ling for a long time, but he didn''t find her. He scratched his head in doubt. He was a little disappointed in his heart. Shouldn''t he not come? Ma Tengyu was also upset. He made an appointment with Lu Li for a contest. Now he ran away. What a waste! It''s a pity I didn''t get that woman.. But soon a smile appeared on Ma Tengliang''s face. He looked up and saw Lu Ling and others coming. "Lu Ling, you came in time." Ma Tengliang smiles, some of whom dare not look directly into Lu Ling''s eyes. Seeing Lu Ling here, he felt warm in his heart. But Lu Ling didn''t know what Ma Tengliang was thinking, and she didn''t mean anything else. It''s just that he is his classmate, and he has already promised. It''s hard to say if he doesn''t come. She refuelled to Ma Tengliang and said, "perform well. We can sit there and see." "Good!" While they were chatting, Ma Tengyu came up to Lu Li and said with a sneer, "I thought you ran away." "You think too much of yourself." Lu Li said with indifference that he was not interested in Ma Tengyu. This kind of strength is no threat to oneself. See Lu Li such despise oneself. Ma Tengyu snorted coldly: "don''t be proud! I''ll show you later! " With that, he turned to sun Zhixue with AI Yi and said with a smile, "after I beat him, you will know who is worthy of you." "It can''t be you anyway." Sun Zhixue pretty face cold, merciless back. AI Yi also learns the words that sun Zhixue says, milk voice milk way: "can''t be you!" Puff! Lu Li couldn''t help laughing. This makes Ma Tengyu angry and gnash his teeth! He doesn''t want to fight with Lu Li. Anyway, he has plenty of opportunities to teach him a lesson! Then Lu Li took people back to their positions and sat down, waiting for the start of the martial arts performance. Soon the show began. These are performances by students of the school''s special martial arts team, and they also look like models. The action is in place, flowing, highly ornamental. There were people all around, looking at them excitedly. After all, this is a traditional Chinese martial art, which is still pursued by many people. Of course, they are more interested in whether they can fly on the eaves and walk on the wall. They always think that martial arts is very mysterious. They think that people who practice martial arts are very powerful and even have lightness skills. And it''s normal for ordinary people to have this idea. They are all biased by TV dramas. Lu Ling soon saw Ma Tengliang performing on it. After so long preparation, she was good at boxing. Seeing that they were about to finish, Lu Li was ready to go. Ma Tengyu has to compete with himself.But just at the end of them, a discordant voice suddenly sounded, making everyone feel like eating excrement. "Cut, what rubbish Kung Fu!" They looked at the voice and saw a blonde foreigner with a sarcastic look on his face. His Chinese is not standard, but we all understand what he said. This kind of naked ridicule makes every Chinese angry! "Is there something wrong with your brain! To make trouble here "What about security? Where''s the security guard! " "It''s a school day. How can such a person come in? Does he have children to go to school here?" Everyone said indignantly, and there was anger on everyone''s face. But that person didn''t care at all, and still looked disdainful. Soon, the security guard also came here and said with a smile: "everyone, give me face. This is the boxing coach we just invited recently, Mr. Mies. He has no malice. Let it go. " I thought the security guard was here to help, but people didn''t expect him to stand beside the foreigner and let them give them face. He, it is clear that he is the first to pick things, why let himself give face? "Are you sick! Is he Chinese? People are stepping on your nose and scolding you. Do you want to say sorry? " "Dog guard, Muyang dog, get out!" "Get out of here! This is our territory The security guard''s face suddenly changed, but he didn''t expect that his words would cause everyone''s anger. He had a cold sweat on his face and didn''t know what to do for a moment. At this time, Ma Tengyu saw that Lu Li had already come over, and then with a faint smile, he walked towards miss. "You just said that Chinese Kung Fu is rubbish? In that case, let''s have a competition. " As soon as they heard this, they looked at Ma Tengyu excitedly. And it made him even more proud. Chapter 1185 All the people looked at Ma Tengyu, who came out at this time, with a happy look on his face. They are just ordinary people and don''t know much about Kung Fu. And the other side is still a boxing coach, the physique is not ordinary people can deal with. So it''s just that the heart is not strong enough. But now Ma Tengyu took the initiative to deal with this man and let them see the hope. After all, being humiliated, no one is happy. Naturally, I hope someone can repair each other well! Ma Tengyu glanced at Lu Li and felt proud. Just before the fight with Lu Li, warm up with this man. And solve him, everyone will be very worship, call him a hero! At the same time, let Lu Li know what kind of strong man he is going to face! Before the fight, Lu Li''s self-confidence will be thoroughly suppressed! Miss glanced at Ma Tengyu casually and didn''t pay attention to him at all. To see him dare to take the initiative to challenge himself, there is a trace of disdain in his eyes, and there is a sarcastic arc in his mouth. "Are you sure you want to fight me? I''m a man of no importance. It''s easy to kill people. " Miss grinned with white teeth and a cold smile. Ma Tengyu sneered and said: "everyone can talk big. If you have the ability, come and have a competition! Or are you scared? Don''t you dare? If you take the initiative to kneel on the ground and apologize to us Chinese, I can forgive you "Ha ha ha! Just you? Then I''ll beat you down in front of everyone and let you know that Chinese Kung Fu is rubbish! " Miss stands out laughing and takes off her coat. The strong muscles show, the body seems to contain the power of terror. Lu Li was surprised that this man had some strength, not ordinary people. But it''s a little useful for ordinary people. If it''s with Luli, the gap is too big. Even without Lu Li''s hand, Mott can easily crush him. Ma Tengyu also seems to see that the other side has some ability, so he put away his contempt. He took a deep breath and showed his strength. Lu Li looks at them with great interest. Ma Tengyu is actually a warrior, but his strength is very general. The strength of these two people is not much different. The one named Mies is a little stronger. But if Ma Tengyu works hard, he will not know who wins or loses. Anyway, in the end, it must be both sides. People around hold their breath and stare at the two on the field. There was excitement in their eyes, hoping to see Ma Tengyu beat the other side. Suddenly, Ma Tengyu moved first. His speed is very fast, ordinary people can''t see his action clearly, can only see a shadow across. In a twinkling, Ma Tengyu came to Mies and smashed his fist at his face! Bang! Miss is not simple, hands together, arm block Ma Tengyu''s attack. Ma Tengyu felt a pain in his arm. This punch was blocked by the other side, and he felt like he had hit the hard steel plate, which made his fist hurt! "Hum!" Miss gave a big shock, then a blow! He''s faster. He''s rubbing against the air when he punches. There''s a strong wind. The style of boxing was fierce, like a blade, and a sense of oppression that was hard to breathe came to my face. Ma Tengyu didn''t dare to be careless, so he quickly blocked the blow. But even so, he still stepped back a few steps to barely stabilize his body. He set off a storm in his heart. I didn''t expect that the strength of this foreigner was so strong! You should know that you are an ancient martial arts practitioner, and you have become a real warrior! Ordinary people are not their opponents at all, but in front of them, the man blocked his attack, and his strength is still above him. It really makes him nervous. He really underestimated this person before. But it''s no use to say so much now. Since I''m on the stage, I can''t surrender easily. If that''s true, it''s a shame. "You have some skills, but that''s all! Chinese Kung Fu, rubbish Mies grinned grimly, and at the same time, he was burning with a strong sense of war. Two people fight again, boxing to the meat of the pleasure to see all blood boiling! Soon they had a lot of injuries, but it didn''t have a big impact on them. It''s just some skin injuries. The real deadly attacks are blocked. "Beat him! We must win "Let the ghost see our real Chinese Kung Fu!" "Come on, brother! Kill him At the moment, the crowd began to cheer. In their opinion, Ma Tengyu is the only one who can compete with each other. Now the two men are equal. If he loses, who else can stop each other? And that will only make Mies more arrogant and proud. Even if they retort, they are weak."I''ll show you the real Kung Fu of China!" Ma Tengyu''s eyes were sharp, and he didn''t intend to hide them. This is a martial art that he has learned very hard. He will never use it easily. But now I can''t help it. I don''t really have to win. "Shake the mountain!" With a roar, Ma Tengyu rushed to miss quickly! At the moment, the strength of his whole body is concentrated on his shoulders, leaning forward, as fast as lightning appears in front of Mies. The next second, his shoulder will fall on the body of Mies, the power of instant explosion! Mies felt that he was hit by a bull, and his viscera were shaking with the terrible force. When the throat is sweet, blood comes out of the mouth. Then he flew straight out and rolled a few laps on the ground. Ma Tengyu gasped for breath and saw Miss fall to the ground with a happy look in his eyes. Other people immediately cheered, and finally let this annoying foreigner shut up! "Ha ha, I dare to be arrogant with this skill! You''d better call and send them to the hospital as soon as possible. Don''t rely on me when something goes wrong. " Ma Tengyu smiles with pride, then turns around to look at Lu Li''s expression. I thought the other party would be shocked, but seeing Lu Li''s calm face, I couldn''t get angry. "It''s not over yet." Lu Li light said a, let Ma Tengyu Leng. He looked back and saw Miss slowly get up from the ground. His face was ferocious, and his eyes were full of blood. "Well, it''s good. It''s really strong. But in my eyes is still a garbage! Next, it''s time for you to see what I can do! " Hearing this voice, Ma Tengyu''s face suddenly changed! It''s a martial art that I have managed to cultivate successfully. My strength is concentrated in one point. Ma Tengyu thinks that Mies should not be able to persist. But now he''s wrong. Miss''s physical strength is beyond his imagination. At the moment, his heart began to have the color of fear quietly spread, even other people also shut up. Chapter 1186 Miss is moving her body, and the sound of popping beans comes out. With a ferocious smile on his face, he walked slowly towards Ma Tengyu. Although he walked slowly, every step gave Ma Tengyu a lot of pressure. He clenched his teeth and the cold sweat ran down his cheek. But even though he was afraid, he could not retreat now. Today''s own has no retreat to speak of, can only be hard on the scalp! At this moment, Miss suddenly accelerated! He is like a crazy rhinoceros rushing at Ma Tengyu! Blow out, even the air is directly blasted! Ma Tengyu''s face suddenly changed, his arms blocking his chest. Just fierce fist fell on his arm, Ma Tengyu suddenly felt a heavy pressure, huge force shock his arm pain. It''s like being hit by a rhinoceros, and the whole person flies out! However, he soon adjusted his state, barely landing. His arms were numb and did not recover for a while. Others present were shocked to see this scene! At the moment, Mies was different from before. He suddenly burst his coat! The blood vessels on the body seem to burst, with a clear distinction. The blue veins burst out, as if Qiu long had been attached to him. This body alone is daunting. "Ha ha ha! Is that all the Chinese have? " Mies mocked with poor Chinese language and didn''t care about the angry eyes around her. He grinned grimly, with a bloodthirsty look in his eyes: "come on, let me see what you can do. If that''s all you can do, I''ll probably... Shoot you! " "Damn it, don''t look down on people!" Ma Tengyu roared, and the whole person jumped at him again! This time, his speed has been improved, and he rushed to the back of Mies quickly. Seeing that he didn''t respond, he was overjoyed and hit miss on the back of the head without hesitation! But miss is still not dodge, Ma Tengyu heart doubt, this punch down enough to let him become an idiot! But at the moment, he can''t care so much. If he doesn''t do it, he will be defeated by himself! Bang! Ma Tengyu hit miss in the back of the head with a solid punch, and a dull voice came into everyone''s ears. Some people cover their eyes directly, this punch is too fierce, they are afraid to see the terrible picture. "Ah The next second, the shrill scream suddenly sounded. People were shocked to find that Ma Tengyu made the sound! He held his hand in pain and fell to the ground struggling. And Mies stood quietly in front of him without even moving. Everyone was stunned. It was clear that miss was beaten. Why did Ma Tengyu lie on the ground. Did he do it on purpose? At this time, Lu Li frowned and looked at the two people on the stage. He is very clear that Ma Tengyu didn''t keep his hand just now, but he has become like this. It seems that the man named Mies is really not simple. He''s hard, but he''s not a werewolf. Are they other powers? After observing for a while, Lu Li denied this view. All powers have their own powers, but they never show them from the beginning to the end. And the psionic doesn''t make his body harder just because he has powers. "This is your fist? No pain, no itch. Just now it was like being bitten by a mosquito. It''s useless. " Miss looked at Ma Tengyu contemptuously, reached for Ma Tengyu''s neckline and lifted him up with just one hand. Ma Tengyu instantly flustered up, he has realized the gap between the two now, even if continue to fight, it is impossible to win! "Let me go, let me go! I give up! " He didn''t care so much. After all, even if he kept on, he would lose in the end. When people heard Ma Tengyu''s words, they were disappointed. I thought someone could teach miss a lesson, but it ended like this. But miss didn''t let Ma Tengyu go. She licked the corner of her mouth with her scarlet tongue and said, "I haven''t hit enough. You should continue to fight with me!" As soon as his voice dropped, he shot again. Just a fierce punch fell on Ma Tengyu''s face, directly knocked out his teeth. Ma Tengyu flew out and rolled on the ground several times before he stopped. At this time, he has come to the edge of the field. Seeing that miss is indomitable, he shouts: "you don''t obey the rules! I give up! " "Aren''t you too much of a man to say any rules?" "Yes, it''s arrogant!" "The security guard is watching here. Don''t they care?! Let him beat us Chinese? " Listening to all kinds of angry voices, Miss yelled, "shut up!" "You Chinese people are rubbish. Which round can I get you to talk! If you have the ability, come up and fight with me! "People''s faces are blue and red, but no one stands up. After all, the strength gap is too big for them. At this time, the security guard rushed out to make ends meet: "forget it, it''s all small things. Give me face." "Cut, trash." Miss said scornfully, and then she was ready to leave. But at this time, Lu Li sighed and stopped miss''s way in the eyes of everyone. Miss looked at Lu Li in front of her, frowned slightly and said, "what are you doing?" "Sorry. You insulted US Huaxia just now. Now apologize to me. " Lu Li''s face was calm and his voice was flat. On hearing this, Miss chuckled. As if he had heard some funny joke, he looked at him with disdain and said, "are you out of your mind? Or just here? How dare you make me apologize. What I have said is right. You Huaxia are rubbish "Have the ability to defeat me!" Then he slowly raised his middle finger and despised Lu Li. This arrogant attitude makes people around angry. They hope that Lu Li can teach him a lesson. But at the same time, he has no bottom in his heart. Ma Tengyu was beaten badly just now. Lu Li seems to be younger than Ma Tengyu. How strong can he be? Besides, his figure is a little worse than that of Miss Smith. Lu Li''s eyes were as plain as water, not angry because of his provocation. "In that case, try it. And your middle finger. I don''t want it. I''ll break it for you later. " Miss see Lu Li is not like a joke, not angry smile. Just now, he didn''t have a fight. Now someone has offered to let him fight. Naturally, he is willing. And this time, he will not give Ma Tengyu the same chance as he did just now. Mies grinned and grinned: "come on, but you have to be ready. I won''t give you the chance to give up!" When he finished, countless eyes fell on the two people, the field instantly quiet down. Chapter 1187 At this time, Ma Tengyu had already slowed down. Although he was injured, it was nothing for him. He is also a warrior. How can he die because of this injury. When he saw Lu Li playing, he didn''t think much of Lu Li. He even felt that he was too arrogant and was looking for death! The opposite miss is obviously not an ordinary person. Even the person who has practiced ancient martial arts is not an opponent. How can Lu Li defeat him? The final result has been doomed, even Lu Li will be worse than himself. Originally, he should have taught Lu Li a lesson, but he didn''t expect that they were all solved by others before they met. However, Ma Tengyu felt that Lu Li would be more miserable than himself. At least he can fight with Mies, but Lu Li must be one-sided suppression, one-sided! So the final result must be the same, sun Zhixue feel humiliated, and then leave Luli, he still has a chance! Moreover, we can see from the side that our strength is stronger than that of Lu Li. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help laughing. Instead of leaving directly, he quietly looked at the fight in front of him. Lu Ling looked at Lu Li on the stage with a worried look in her eyes. Seeing that Ma Tengyu was beaten so miserably, I was afraid that something might happen to Lu Li. "Don''t worry, he''s very strong." Sun Zhixue light smile, a hand holding AI Yi. Although she didn''t know what strength the other side was, she had always been full of trust in Lu Li. Sun Zhixue firmly believes that Lu Li''s strength is sure to defeat the other side. AI Yi also happily giggles: "very strong, can win!" Hearing their words, Lu Ling felt more comfortable and nodded. At the moment, Mies on the field still doesn''t pay attention to Lu Li, even in his opinion, it''s not as good as Ma Tengyu before. He hooked his finger and said contemptuously, "I''ll let you come first." "Are you sure?" Lu Li looks at him strangely. Miss nodded again and said in affirmation, "let''s go. I''ll give you a chance." When he finished, he crossed his hands and put them in front of his chest. The corner of his mouth raised an exaggerated arc, and he didn''t pay attention to Lu Li at all. Seeing this, Lu Li didn''t hesitate any more and made a decisive move. The speed of his fist is not open, which makes Miss despise even more. I don''t need to dodge at all. Bang! But just when he thought about it, his fist had already fallen on his chest. Miss''s eyes almost stare out, the whole person bent into a shrimp shape, directly lying on the ground, extremely painful! People present at the scene saw this scene, is startled jaw! Lu Li''s fist, it worked! "This, how is this possible?" At the moment, Ma Tengyu is hard to accept. He just tried his best, but Lu Li''s seemingly light fist can solve the problem. This is not to say that Lu Li''s strength is stronger than his own! If that punch hit him, he would lie on the ground like Miss? His face was livid, and he thought that Miss must have let the water go! Maybe it is because Mies thinks that Lu Li is an ordinary person that he gives Lu Li a chance. The more Ma Tengyu thinks about it, the more he thinks it is possible. He believes that when Mies gets serious, Lu Li will be knocked down. In fact, he also hopes that someone can come up to solve the problem, which can be regarded as revenge for himself. But Ma Tengyu doesn''t want this person to be Lu Li. "Now lie down? Can you do it? " Lu Li looked at Miss lying on the ground and said playfully. Hearing Lu Li''s taunt, Miss covered her chest with one hand and slowly got up from the ground. There was a color of pain on his face, which made his face distorted and more ferocious. "Don''t be too proud, boy! I was careless just now. Next I''ll let you know what cruelty is An angry voice came from his throat, and miss felt insulted. It''s a shame that he was knocked down by an ordinary man! Miss completely crazy, both speed and strength have been further improved! His fingers clenched, and there was a rattle at his knuckles. Miss is so fast that people can only see the shadow. He quickly approached Lu Li with a bloodthirsty smile: "die!" If this blow goes on, Mies believes that Lu Li will die! He is not afraid of being punished for killing people. No one dares to stop him. Looking at the enlarged fist, Lu Li slowly stretched out a hand and directly grasped his wrist, which made it difficult for Mies to move. Miss''s face suddenly changed! He found that he could not break away from Lu Li! "You, you let me go!" Miss struggled angrily, meanwhile, her heart set off a storm! He is not a fool, if it was because of carelessness before, but this time he really depends on strength! Lu Li actually easily blocked his full attack, which showed that his strength was much stronger than the previous one."You''re trying to kill me." Lu Li''s eyes flashed a dangerous light. If ordinary people received this blow, I''m afraid they would even fight their brains out. Only oneself can take over. He has also seen that Mies'' body is different from that of ordinary people. Both strength and speed are very terrible. She is definitely not ordinary people! Lu Li couldn''t understand that such a person would come to this place to become a boxing coach. Because of this kind of strength, you can join a foreign power or become a killer. "Death Seeing that Lu Li seemed distracted, Mie''s face was fierce. He put out two fingers with his other hand and poked Lu Li''s eyes! All of them screamed to remind Lu Li. All of a sudden, Lu Li grabbed his finger again and said with a smile: "you are really tough enough." Click! "Ah With a crack of bone, Mies also screamed bitterly. Lu Li twisted his two fingers directly. He wanted to take back his hand, but Lu Li was so hard to move. "You are so cruel that you don''t pay attention to human life. Come to our Huaxia and become coaches to earn money, but look down on us. I really think you can let you do things in this land! " Lu Li''s voice became heavier with a strong anger. People are excited to see the scene in front of them! Lu Li is really angry for them! "It makes me sick to fight with you just like you." Lu Li said, a kick in his chest, the whole person directly flew out. Lu Li''s eyes stare at Miss coldly and his voice is low: "apologize!" Miss trembled all over, and there was a strong color of fear in her eyes. He didn''t dare to disobey Lu Li at the moment, for fear that the latter would lay his hands on him. Just now, for a moment, he felt a breath of death from Lu Li. The man in front of him may have killed him! "Yes, I''m sorry," said Miss, gritting her teeth and enduring the pain all over her body! It''s my fault. Please forgive me "Good!" Soon, the crowd did not know who said it first, then there was a thunderous cheering, sweeping the entire venue. Chapter 1188 All the people present began to cheer with great excitement. After all, it''s hard for anyone to feel humiliated. Now Lu Li gives miss a hard repair to make him understand that Huaxia is not for them to bully! Ma Tengyu looks at Lu Li not far away. His face is very blue. At the same time, he has a strong fear and shock in his heart. He really beat miss! Lu Li, who has such terrible strength, is certainly not an ordinary person! Ma Tengyu began to be glad that he didn''t fight with Lu Li at the beginning, otherwise he would have lost his face. And when he thought of his previous feud with Lu Li, and even all kinds of provocations, he began to sweat behind his back. Wait, Luli won''t do it by himself, will he? He is no match for Mies with all his strength, so how can he beat Lu Li. And now he was injured, Lu Li did not seem to spend much effort, the gap is too big! If there is a real fight, I''m afraid I will be killed. "You''d better run away." Ma Tengyu just wanted to leave as soon as possible. He looked at his brother and said: "hurry up, take your brother to the hospital. I''ve been injured so badly that I can''t delay." "Lu Ling''s brother is so powerful!" Ma Tengliang did not answer him directly. Instead, he looked at Lu Li and sighed. Ma Tengyu felt stabbed in his heart. Is this my brother? How to turn your elbow out! "Don''t you hear me? I''m not feeling well now. Take me to the hospital as soon as possible! " Ma Tengyu was biting his teeth for fear that he would be hurt more because he was angry. Ma Tengliang Oh, reluctantly ready to take him away. At this time, Lu Li had already noticed him. Seeing that Ma Tengyu was leaving, he began to call him. "Are you leaving now? Don''t you mean to compete with me? When shall we continue? " Ma Tengyu trembled with fright. He mechanically twisted his neck to look at Lu Li and said with a dry smile, "forget it. It''s just a joke. Don''t take it seriously." "It''s a joke. Even today, you''d better not think about some bad thoughts. Otherwise, next time I meet you, I won''t stay. " Lu Li''s tone has a strong sense of threat. Ma Tengyu nodded quickly and said, "don''t worry, I promise not!" Then he left with his brother in a hurry. Before long, the principal of the school came to apologize and promised to drive Miss away! Those who don''t respect China must go away! "You don''t have to look for foreign people in the future. We Huaxia also have a lot of powerful people. " Hearing Lu Li''s words, the headmaster laughed again and again: "yes, that''s right! We Huaxia are no weaker than them After waiting for him to finish, sun Zhixue has come with AI Yi. When he saw that it was over, he left with him. At this time, Miss looks up at Lu Li. When she notices AI Yi beside him, her pupils suddenly shrink! Although only a figure, but he believes that he is absolutely not wrong! "Now, Mr. Mies, please leave our school." The headmaster came to him with the security guard. Just now, Lu Li has already told me. I dare not listen to him. What''s more, what this man has done is really excessive. Miss cold hum a, then difficult to stand up and leave, also don''t care about his body injury. Others did not stop it. It''s best for foreigners to leave quickly. Mies came to a place where there was no one. He did not forget to reconfirm whether anyone had passed by. Then he immediately took out his cell phone and said respectfully, "chief, I found the target! It''s in Huaxia Cloud City! " "Oh? So soon? Are you sure there''s no problem? " After listening, the other party was surprised, obviously did not expect things to go so smoothly. Miss nodded and said, "absolutely not wrong!" In fact, he is not a coach, but just happened to know a person who came to China, and then occupied his identity. Ben wanted to use this as a springboard to trace the whereabouts of AI Yi. But did not expect to meet today, but also with Lu together! Thinking of Lu Li''s strength, he felt palpitation and anger in his heart. Now the injury on his body is still painful. He can easily let go of this revenge! "Chief, there is a man beside her. She is very powerful! I''m afraid it''s the Chinese who destroyed area 51. I''m against him, but not against him Miss told the other party all the information here honestly. The person on the other end of the phone was silent for a moment, and his voice was low: "have you exposed your identity?" "No, he didn''t know who I was and thought I was just a coach." Miss shook her head and said. The man was satisfied, and seemed to be in a good mood because of the news: "it''s hard for you, now that you are injured, go to the treatment immediately. I''m going to trouble you to stare at their movements these two days. Don''t be noticed by them. " "I''ll send someone to help you now. This time, not only will she be brought back, but the Chinese will also die!"After hearing this, Miss hesitated for a moment and asked curiously, "chief, I see that she is still like an ordinary girl today. Is she really that powerful?" "Well! Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask! If there is another time, your life will be lost! " Although across the phone, miss can still feel the real killing! His heart a Lin, the face has a cold sweat to flow down, tremble a way: "yes!" As soon as she hung up, Mies disappeared from the campus. ... Lu Li and sun Zhixue continue to stroll in the school. Although there have been a lot of annoying things before, we have to say that there are still a lot of interesting things and activities on the school day. Soon, everyone was immersed in the happy time again, forgetting the previous unpleasant things. Lu Ling had nothing else to do, so she left with AI Yi, leaving only Lu Li and sun Zhixue, as if on purpose. Seeing her like this, Lu Li had no choice but to smile. Then he took sun Zhixue''s hand and strolled around the campus. Sun Zhixue blushed, even if the relationship between the two has been inseparable. But now such a close hand walking on campus, or let her feel shy. I once thought about walking hand in hand with my beloved on campus when I was in school. At that time, although there were many people to express themselves, there was no one who could really get close to her heart, so it was a pity. Now, Lu Li makes up for her regret. Other people around all cast envious eyes, it is a perfect match. Lu Li puts himself into it and plays with sun Zhixue. He doesn''t know that other people are planning a plot to deal with him. Chapter 1189 Two days later, three foreigners came out of the airport in Yunshi and attracted people''s attention. But their attention was focused on one of the hot blondes. Her skin was white and shiny, and her golden hair was striking. Although her body was wrapped in jeans, she could not see her thighs and arms, but people were not depressed. Because it''s better to show her perfect figure and stimulate men''s hormones. The two men next to him did not receive much attention. They looked at the woman unhappily and seemed to blame her for being conspicuous. The blonde shrugged casually and strode out. When they came out, Mies had already stood outside and said hello to them. "Julie, can''t you keep a low profile? Our action this time is very important! If it''s exposed because of you, then you''ll be dead! " As soon as they got on the bus, one of them said a little dissatisfied. The blonde named Julie didn''t care. She had a charming smile on her face: "who makes me so beautiful? I''ve kept a low profile, but they still like to see me." "Isn''t that the way men are? Don''t you three have any other thoughts for me? " Julie''s mouth turned up and blinked. There was an unspeakable temptation. The others snorted and didn''t look at her. After all, as companions, they are very clear about the real means of this beautiful woman in front of them. Even the companion can also be hypnotized without hesitation. They''ll be out of control. "Cut, it''s boring. I won''t tease you." Julie stretched out her hand, looked at her fingernails and said carelessly, "you''re too fussy. It''s just a trip to China. Other people won''t care so much. And no one knows who we really are Seeing her fearless appearance, miss still couldn''t help reminding her: "don''t underestimate Hua Xia. This place is not as simple as you think. They have a kind of existence called warrior. That day I fought with a warrior. But he''s not as good as me "Of course, there will be no conflict between them and us. What we need to worry about most is meeting Chinese guardians!" When he heard Miss speak about the guardian of China, other people''s faces showed a thick dignified color. Even Julie, who just didn''t care about anything, became silent. They were very afraid of the existence of Chinese guardians. After all, this has been guarding the existence of Huaxia. No one knows how strong their real strength is! Now there are only four of them. If they are found by the Chinese guardians, they will be in real trouble. "It should be OK. As long as we don''t do anything harmful to China, we won''t attract their attention. Besides, we are very careful when we come here. We should not be easily found by them. " Another man with sunglasses had a low voice. Their goal this time is just AI Yi and Lu Li, and they don''t want to destroy in China. As long as there is little movement, how can Chinese guardians easily find out. After all, although their strength is good, there are not many people. Other people thought it was reasonable. Julie asked Miss again, "how are you doing these two days?" "That Chinese is Lu Li, and his family lives here. I haven''t come out much these two days. The target is in his home. His strength is very strong, but I don''t know the specific level. And I don''t dare to be too close, it''s easy to be found "The most important thing is that I feel a strong breath in the house where he lives. I''m afraid there are others." Miss told them about her investigation in the past two days. It took a lot of effort to get the information. After all, Lu Li''s strength cast a shadow in his heart, for fear that he would be found too close to him. I''ll be finished by then. When others heard that there were other strong men, their faces became more dignified. "Let''s do something about it first. There will be others to help in two days. In order to avoid the attention of Chinese guardians, we can only enter China in several batches. Before they come, we''d better inquire about the news first, and don''t act without authorization. " "Agreed." "That''s it, but before that, get me some blood. I''m hungry." "It''s really troublesome. Forget about human blood. It''s easy to have an accident. Just use animal blood to deal with it ... just as they went back, Lu Li also received a call from Yang Wei. I haven''t contacted the Chinese guardian for some time. "Mr. Yang, why do you call me when you are free? Is there anything I can do for you? " Lu Li said with a faint smile. Yang Wei at the other end of the phone laughed and said, "it''s really right for you, but you don''t need to run around, just stay in the cloud market." "Cloud City?" Lu Li was slightly surprised. Is something going to happen here?He immediately asked what happened. From Yang Wei''s mouth, he learned that several strange foreigners had come to Yunshi. Although Cloud City is not a big city, it is normal for foreigners to come here. But these people are not simple, they deliberately hide and tamper with their own information, and after the investigation of the Chinese guardian, they are not ordinary people! All of a sudden, there are three of them. Obviously, they can''t be for tourism. They can also hide their own information, clearly for some ulterior purpose. After listening to Yang Wei''s words, Lu Li immediately remembers the man he met some time ago. He is not an ordinary person. He is very powerful. Even Ma Tengyu, who practices ancient martial arts, is not an opponent. After he told Yang Wei about it, the caller was silent for a short time and said again, "then you should be more careful. You''d better find that person as soon as possible. Although there is no guarantee that he will be in touch with those people, there is a problem when he appears in the cloud market at this time. " "Don''t worry, I''ve dealt with him. This man''s strength is not strong." Lu Li nodded, which is true. Miss can''t even beat Mott, let alone herself. Yang Wei felt at ease after hearing this. With Lu Li in Yunshi, Yang Wei felt that everything could be controlled. "Those people have already arrived in the cloud market today, and I have sent people there now. It is estimated that they will also arrive today. I''ll take care of the rest. Now we can''t send too many people to scare the snake, so there''s only one person. You can arrange it. " After hearing this, Lu Li didn''t refuse. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. He quickly asked, "isn''t the person you sent Liu Qingqing?" "That''s right." Lu Li listened and kneaded his eyebrows. He was quite helpless. Chapter 1190 Miss drove them to the place where she lived. This house is his temporary rent, the landlord see someone rent, and do not bargain, naturally is also very straightforward promise. It doesn''t matter whether he is Chinese or not. "It''s a nice house, but it''s small." Julie walked around the room, looking at the room. Finally, she quickly chose one of the rooms to live in. As for the other three, she didn''t care. Other people are too lazy to argue with her. Women are the most unreasonable. "We''re still too eye-catching. Try not to move during the day." The man in sunglasses spoke again. When Julie heard this, she was dissatisfied. She didn''t want to stay in the room all the time. This is suffocating, and how to collect information here? She looked at the pale, sunglassed man and said, "Kyle, what do you say to do?" "Mies, call your landlord. Julie, wait a minute. You''ve got him under control. Let this man get information for us. " The guy named Kyle said it again, and everyone heard that it was really a way. Then, without hesitation, Miss called the landlord over with an excuse. Half an hour later, the landlord came to the door. At this time, he was still dissatisfied. Why did he have to call himself here. When he opened the door and came in, he was stunned to see that there were more foreigners here. When I was about to speak, my eyes fell on Julie. It''s the first time he''s seen such a hot and sexy woman! Ocean horse! The word came to his mind. "You are..." the landlord was puzzled. Before he finished, he saw Julie coming towards him. There was a charming smile on his impeccable face. His eyes seemed to have a magic power, which made him speechless and stare at Julie like a piece of wood. Julie came to him, sexy red lips gently open: "darling, I am your master, you are my slave. You have to obey me. No matter what you are asked to do, you can''t resist. " They watched quietly, knowing that Julie had successfully controlled him. The landlord has now become their puppet, so their actions will be more convenient. "It''s done." Julie raised her head in pride. It seems that no one can resist her temptation. Everyone saw the landlord standing in the same place with a dull face. Then he said to Julie, "let him go to see the situation near Lu Li''s home now." "No problem." Julie immediately told him, the latter nodded numbly, and then his eyes returned to high light, straight away. They shut the door and began to rest, waiting for the information from the landlord. ... and Lu Li has been waiting for Liu Qingqing. See her is still the cold face, looking directly at themselves. The atmosphere became a little awkward. Lu Li coughed and said, "come in and have a drink." Liu Qingqing did not refuse and went in directly. At that time, when she heard about this task, she resisted and was a little overjoyed. Even she didn''t know what she was thinking. Liu Qingqing''s heart has always been a voice to remind himself that it is just a task, he is in the implementation of the task. "Daddy, who''s here?" Just as Liu Qingqing was preparing to drink water, AI Yi suddenly ran out and yelled excitedly. When she heard this, she choked on the water. Stare big eyes to see to Lu Li, lose voice way: "you, you have a child?" "You scared me!" Lu Li pats his chest. He asks Aiyi to go back to his room to play, and then explains Aiyi''s story to Liu Qingqing. She was relieved to learn about it. It turned out that he was not born. But soon she bowed her head and didn''t speak. There was a rare blush on her face. Why do you want to say that? What does it have to do with whether someone has children? But soon she suddenly thought of something. Lu Li just said that the child was brought back from area 51, and it seems that it is not simple. Now there are so many foreign talents, a bold guess appears in her mind. "Lu Li, do you think their goal is to love Yi?" At this time, Lu Li, who had just sat down, was stunned when he heard Liu Qingqing''s words. He soon became silent and thought in his heart. Although they don''t have much evidence, they just guess. But Lu Li thought it was possible. At that time, I really solved the problem of people in Area 51, but who can guarantee that there are no other people left in other places? What''s more, AI Yi was carefully cultivated at that time, which was not simple. After returning to China, AI Yi once inadvertently showed her strength once. Now there are so many foreign talents. Maybe they are really coming for the sake of AI Yi. It''s totally possible!"If their target is really AI Yi, sooner or later they will come here, or they have found it, just hiding in the dark to observe." Lu Li murmured and his face became dignified. My parents and sister also live here. If this is true, they must be removed to avoid injury. "As far as we know, there are three people here this time. But there''s no guarantee that it''s just the three of them, and maybe someone else will come later. Now they don''t dare to do it rashly. After all, our Chinese guardians have been watching. " "I think these people must be waiting for others to come and collecting information. When the time is right, I''m sure I''ll do it to you. " Liu Qingqing is still very calm and soon analyzes the possible situation at present. At this time, Lu Li gradually understood why Yang Wei had sent her. Although she was cold sometimes, she still had some ability. "I will draw people''s attention to the foreigners who come to Cloud City recently." Lu Li nodded and said. The cloud city is so big that there are not many foreigners. So as long as they appear, they will be found. At that time, just keep an eye on these people and pay attention to whether they have any changes. Just as they were discussing, the door suddenly opened. Jiang Xiu and Lu Donghua just came back. They talk and laugh, but when they see Liu Qingqing, their smile suddenly stops. What''s the situation? Why are you here? Is your son looking for Xiao San?! At the thought of this possibility, she shivered and gritted her teeth: "how can you be worthy of Zhixue, you bastard?" Lu Li and his wife were dumbfounded. What is it? He immediately reflected that his mother must have misunderstood and quickly waved to explain. And just as they were arguing, the controlled landlord had already come to the neighborhood. Chapter 1191 The landlord came to the neighborhood carefully. He has lived here for such a long time that he naturally knows this place. So miss told him and came here easily. He carefully looked around, and then he was ready to touch it quietly to see the situation of Lu Li''s home. But just as he was about to approach, Mott suddenly appeared and stopped him. He looked at each other fiercely and said in broken Chinese, "what are you doing?" "I, I''m just passing by!" The landlord was jumped by him with a cold sweat on his back. Then he immediately found an excuse to prevaricate in the past. Mott looked at him suspiciously. Seeing that this man was just an ordinary man, he didn''t think much and said impatiently: "leave now!" "Good." The landlord did not dare to stay for fear that the other party would regret it, and then ran away in a hurry. After he left, Mott turned and walked towards the house. At this time, Lu Li had already told his parents about it. He couldn''t tell the truth, so he found a reason to prevaricate. And there was Liu Qingqing''s help, so they didn''t have too much doubt. "Auntie, we are really very important this time. Please leave for a while and help us." "Mom and Dad, you just give yourself a holiday. Isn''t it good to stay at home for two days?" After hearing this, Lu Donghua thought that he had not been back to his hometown for a long time. He really wanted to go back and have a look. Then he looked at Jiang Xiu and said with a smile, "otherwise we''ll go back for two days." "All right." Jiang Xiu thought about it and agreed. When Lu Li saw that they agreed, he was ready to send them away. At this time, Mott came over and simply said what happened outside just now. Hearing Mott''s words, Lu Li didn''t care too much. It''s just a Chinese, maybe it''s really wrong. ... the landlord hurried back to report the news. Miss and others sat in the room with a gloomy face and never spoke. The atmosphere became very depressing. When Julie controlled the landlord, she could see the scene directly through his eyes. So she naturally saw the appearance of Mott, and recognized that he used to be in Area 51. I just didn''t expect that this werewolf would take refuge in Luli! "He''s in trouble. I can''t beat him. " Miss said with a bitter face that he had some knowledge of his own strength. If the werewolf deforms again when the moon is full, he will be no match. The others cut him at the same time as if they could win. Julie knows that they can''t deal with Lu Li with their strength. A Mott can stop them all, let alone other people. "Report to the leader now and ask them to send stronger people." ... the next three days, Julie and they finally got there. I just didn''t expect to send one of the sect owners this time. This makes them overjoyed, so that they can deal with Luli more surely! There are four gate masters under the leader, and everyone''s strength is extremely strong. Even if Mott is here, he will be easily suppressed by the sect leader! "How''s it going?" The owner''s voice was hoarse, and his whole body was cold. Mies and others felt the breath and quickly reported: "we have been staring at them. Now Lu Li and the target are still in that house. And mort is there "No one else?" The owner asked again. They shook their heads at the same time, making sure they were the only two. There was a flash of light in the eyes of the doorman, grinning: "good, great! We''ll go there tonight, that girl. We''re going to win it! " Late at night, Lu Li and Liu Qingqing still didn''t sleep. These three days are really peaceful, the other party did not come to rob AI Yi. They even doubted whether they had guessed wrong, and the other party''s goal was not to love Yi. But today Liu Qingqing received news again, and someone came to the Cloud City, and this time the people seem to be very strong. After hearing the news, Lu Li guessed that maybe they were waiting for this man. "Dad, aren''t you sleeping yet?" AI Yi rubbed her sleepy eyes and walked slowly. She had just woken up to go to the toilet. Lu Li''s eyes were full of tenderness. He reached out and stroked her head and said, "if you don''t sleep, go to sleep first." "Good." AI Yi answered and left yawning. After a while, when Lu Li and Liu Qingqing were ready to rest, they suddenly stopped. His eyes slightly squinted at the door, the corner of his mouth raised: "finally come." Lu Li felt a strong breath! This power is stronger than Mott and Liu Qingqing. He should be the one in Liu Qingqing''s mouth.Then Lu Li and Liu Qingqing went out together. When they came outside, Mott had already stood beside him and said respectfully, "master." "Are you aware of that, too?" Mott nodded, his face dignified: "better than me." "Don''t worry." Lu Li shook his head calmly. Soon miss and others came here. But now they are standing respectfully behind a man in black. Lu Li looked at these people calmly and said, "who are you? What are you doing here? " "Ha ha, Huaxia people, give up the girl in your house. I can spare your life and leave immediately. We just want to take her. We don''t want anything else to happen here The husky voice of the headmaster came out. Although she was reluctant, she didn''t dare to say anything more. He hoped to solve the problem together with Lu Li. After all, he was beaten so badly last time. He wanted to get revenge! Lu Li raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "girl? This is my daughter. What does it have to do with you? She''s fine here, and she won''t go with you "She was an experiment in Area 51, but she was stolen by you. It''s no use with you. Just leave it to us. And it''s for your own sake. Don''t give your life to her! " The master''s voice became low, implying the intention of killing. "Presumptuous! Do you still want to kill people on our Chinese land! I am the guardian of China. Your whereabouts have been exposed long ago! " Liu Qingqing shrieked, his face cold, and his whole breath became sharp. Hearing the guardian of China, Mies and others'' faces changed slightly. Did not expect that this girl is also, their whereabouts have not been exposed? "Ha ha, what about the guardian of China? Now you''re alone. Kill you tonight, take the girl away from China. When we go abroad, even they can''t help us! " "All together, kill them, take the girl!" With his command, the people walked towards Lu Li and others. Chapter 1192 Looking at the crowd of those people, Liu Qingqing''s pressure becomes very big. But she didn''t want to show her weakness, and she couldn''t show her fear in front of Lu Li, so she clenched her teeth. Although the strength of their own is not very strong, not the main opponent. But if it''s someone else, maybe they still have the power of World War I, and there are Luli and Mott around them. "Protect her, mort." Lu Li said in a soft voice, except for the door owner, other people are not worth mentioning. They certainly are not Mott''s opponents, as for Liu Qingqing also just let her exercise this time. Lu Li can see that she doesn''t seem to have much practical experience, so this time is also an opportunity. Liu Qingqing a listen, some dissatisfaction, stubborn way: "I just don''t need help!" The next second, she went straight out. Lu Li just glanced faintly, then took back his eyes. He quietly looked at the man in black not far away and said curiously, "what do you want to do with her?" "It''s none of your business. Go to hell!" The master of the gate grinned strangely, and then his body disappeared strangely. Lu Li frowned slightly, suddenly found that he actually appeared in his side, to his neck to grasp! Lu Li was surprised by the sudden attack. He didn''t even notice any action. The other side was in a good play. It was just like vanishing out of thin air and suddenly appearing again. Lu Li easily blocked his attack and retreated. The other side did not pursue directly, and the body disappeared strangely again. Lu Li''s eyes were fixed on the movement around him. Suddenly, the man appeared from behind him with cold eyes. In the hand many daggers, stabs at the back of Lu Li! Click! Just as he was about to win, Lu Li suddenly turned back and broke his dagger with one hand. The headmaster didn''t expect that Lu Li was so difficult and looked at him with a gloomy face. "Your powers are strange." Lu Li stares at his body. Every time this person is suddenly disappeared, and out of thin air appear in any place. It''s just too much to guard against. If it''s just fast, it''s easy to do. At least your naked eye can capture the other person''s action. But it''s more like a transfer of space. The master''s eyes looked like a poisonous snake. He stared at Lu Li and sneered: "you are not simple. You can react every time. If they were ordinary people, they would have died in my hands. It''s no wonder you can come out of area 51 and take the werewolf with you "Do you want to take Aiyi because of her ability?" Lu Li''s cold words surprised the headmaster. He looked at Lu Li, his eyes became excited, and said: "has her ability awakened? Did you see that? " "I just heard about it. I used it unconsciously." Hearing Lu Li''s reply, he laughed recklessly, and the laughter seemed very crazy: "great, it seems that he really succeeded! Is his ability time static "It seems so." Lu Li felt his chin and thought for a moment. As soon as the doorman heard this, he was more excited. After laughing, he looked at Lu Li and said with pride, "it seems that you have told me such important information. I will also answer you a question. We''re here for her powers! " "Time static power is a terrible existence. As long as we cultivate it well, there may be more powerful powers in the future, or even transfer them to us!" Lu Li calmly listened to what he said, his face became slightly dignified. If you really let the other party succeed, it will be very troublesome. I have destroyed an area 51 last time. I didn''t expect that they were studying other places. At this time, Lu Li had made up his mind to never let these people go. "Your strength is good. Are you interested in being my man? At that time, I can give you anything you want, wealth, status, women, everything! In the future, when we rise completely, even the country will have no problem! " After hearing this, Lu Li raised his mouth and said, "is anything really OK?" "Of course! I don''t think you have any reason to refuse. I appreciate your strength, as long as you are willing to be my subordinates The headmaster said with a proud face, as if he thought that Lu Li would promise himself. Lu Li nodded and said with satisfaction: "OK, then I promise. But I want your life. Give it to me. " Hearing Lu Li''s reply, he stopped breathing. Then his eyes became dark and fierce, and a fierce color flashed over his face: "are you kidding me?" "It seems that your brain is not working well." Lu Li sighed and a touch of banter flashed in his eyes. Lu Li''s words angered him this time, and his figure disappeared in the same place again. At this time, Lu Li spread his spiritual consciousness and observed every corner around him. He is very clear that as long as the other side appears, he will attack himself. And that''s his chance. Hold him, you can capture him or kill him directly!Although there are some risks, we have to try. Lu Li stood still in the same place. His spiritual consciousness had covered the whole villa, and he didn''t let go of every corner. All of a sudden, he noticed some changes, and those places were dark corners. When Lu Li found that he would not touch any place with light, he had a guess in his heart. Can his powers only go to every dark corner? And this person''s range of movement is limited. After mastering his rules, Lu Li shrinks his mind and stares at him more attentively. Suddenly, his figure appeared again, this time faster! But this time he didn''t do it to Lu Li. The dagger in his hand pointed at Liu Qingqing! The attack of the sect leader caught Liu Qingqing off guard! Looking at the frigid dagger attacking him, Liu Qingqing''s face was filled with fear. At this time, she has no time to dodge. Although Mott next to her wants to help, she can''t help at all. She can''t be blocked. And it''s too late. "Death There is a ferocious smile on the door master''s face. It seems that he has seen Liu Qingqing''s death. He is to let Lu Li see other people die in front of him, let Lu Li feel this taste! But just when he was about to succeed, a cold air swept all over his body, and the cold and heartless voice came into his ears, which made him feel the breath of death. "I''ve discovered your movements for a long time." As soon as the words fell, a hand had caught his head. Later, Lu Li pressed him directly on the ground and it was difficult to move. When people saw the master easily subdued by Lu Li, an indescribable fear spread on their faces. Chapter 1193 When the master of the gate was not subdued, everyone stopped and stared at Lu Li. They had an incredible color on their faces. They thought that the sect leader could kill Lu Li successfully, but they didn''t expect to be like this! Even the door owner didn''t expect his movements to be noticed by Lu Li. His power is latent, can enter any dark place, even the shadow is also possible. With this ability, few people can successfully capture him, even if there is no way to win, it can also be conducive to an invincible position! But now he was pressed on the ground by Lu Li, and an invisible force entered his body, as if it was binding him, making it difficult for him to move. "Let me go, let me go!" The master struggled desperately, with deep fear and fear in his eyes. Lu Li''s eyes were cold and flashed a sense of obliteration. Just now, this man actually wanted to fight Liu Qingqing directly. If he hadn''t perceived his position in advance, I''m afraid he would have succeeded. This kind of power that people can''t prevent is really tricky. "Let go of our master!" Miss and others cheered in unison, but they were uneasy. Liu Qingqing and Mott stand in front of Lu Li and stare at them warily. Lu Li didn''t even raise his head. Those people were no threat to him. Even the head of the sect is like this. If it wasn''t for the difficulty of this ability, I would have solved him. Seeing that he was still struggling to escape, Lu Li knew that this man would not say anything. Later, Lu Li directly urged soul searching to master all the information in his trouble. The door master lay on the ground, his body convulsed, and his eyes turned white. To see him suddenly become like this, Mies and others face suddenly changed! All of a sudden, a haze of fear suddenly shrouded their hearts. Mie Si''s face shows angry color, angry way: "avenge for the door Lord!" As soon as the voice fell, the people next to him rushed to Luli at the same time, and he ran away without hesitation. After all, even the leader of the sect is not Lu Li''s opponent. He will die if he stays. He doesn''t want to die so easily. His action also instantly made other people react. By the time they turned back, Mies had already run more than 100 meters. People directly silly eyes, said good together, how did you run?! "Damn bastard!" They scolded miss in their hearts. They wanted to leave now, but it was too late. Now that he has come here to fight against Lu Li, how can Lu Li easily let these people go. Lu Li slowly raised his hand. It seemed that there were two invisible big hands falling down on those people in the air. With a bang, the men vomited blood at the same time, flew backwards, and rolled on the ground for several times before barely stopping. Then he looked at Miss, who had already run 100 meters. He pushed his right foot lightly and rushed towards miss. At this time, he was still secretly happy, and he escaped from Lu Li''s hands. Although these people are not Lu Li''s opponents, they can also buy time for themselves to escape. As long as you leave here to hide, Lu Li can''t find himself! "Ha ha, a group of fools, you can go safely. I''ll go back and get revenge for you Miss couldn''t help laughing, and suddenly heard a burst of wind behind her. He looked back and saw Lu Li rushing towards him! That seemingly kind smile in his eyes is very terrible, like the devil! Miss became more flustered and quickly continued to improve her speed. But no matter how he improves his speed, he still can''t get rid of Lu Li. The distance between them was getting closer and closer, and then Lu Li directly blocked his way. With a cold sweat on her face, Miss quickly begged for mercy: "you, you let me go! I just listen to the above arrangement. I really don''t want to fight against you! As long as you let me go, I promise I won''t come back against you again! " "I don''t believe you. Even your companion can sell out without hesitation, let alone me. " Lu Li faintly smiles and walks slowly towards miss. Lu Li knew in his heart that this kind of person was just afraid of his own strength for a while. When he goes back, he will definitely tell the people behind him all this, and then send someone to find his own trouble again. So how can Lu Li let him go easily? Miss see no way, again toward the side to escape. But Lu Li obviously didn''t want to give him a chance. He took a palm from the air. He saw a wave of space passing through, and finally fell on Mies as fast as lightning. He was hit hard and spat out blood. He was not breathing. Lu Li glanced at him casually, then left directly and went back to let Mott deal with the bodies of these people. Otherwise, it will be troublesome to be found tomorrow. ... one night later, Liu Qingqing reported the situation here to Yang Wei.When everything has been settled, Liu Qingqing is ready to bid farewell to Lu Li. Now she wants to go back to deal with other things as soon as possible, and this time so many people died, the other party will not give up. So there may be stronger people coming after that, and they will directly stare at each other to share the pressure on Lu Li. Lu Li doesn''t care much. Naturally, he doesn''t need to be afraid of these people. But if someone is willing to help themselves solve these problems, it is naturally good. After Liu Qingqing leaves, Lu Li puts AI Yi in sun Zhixue''s place for the time being, and lets Mott follow sun Zhixue as a bodyguard. And he chose to go back home to find his parents. He hasn''t been back for a long time now. Now that his parents have returned to their hometown, he just takes this opportunity to go back and take them back. In fact, sun Zhixue also wants to go with Lu Li, but how can she open her mouth. What''s more, she still has a lot of work and can''t spare time. Sun Zhixue gave the car key to Lu Li and said softly, "let''s drive. It''s more convenient. Driving in my car is equivalent to me going back with you. " "Tut Tut, Zhi Xue can really talk." Lu Li looks at Sun Zhixue with a bad smile and makes the latter feel embarrassed. He hastily picks up his things and takes AI Yi to the company. AI Yi did not forget to wave goodbye to Lu Li when she left: "goodbye, Dad, come back early!" Lu Li smiles, then goes to sun Zhixue''s garage, finds the Rolls Royce and drives back to his hometown. His hometown is in a small County near Yunshi. If you take a bus, it will take about two hours to get there. But if you drive by yourself, you can get there in an hour. Lu Li drove directly in the morning and arrived at home at noon. Chapter 1194 After returning home, Lu Li parked his car at the door and came to the room. Lu Ling was surprised when she saw him. Her brow stretched out on her worried face: "brother, why are you here?" "It''s settled. Of course I''ll come to pick you up. What''s up? What happened? " Lu Li fondled her head. When I came in just now, I could clearly see the sad color on her face, and my parents didn''t come out immediately after I came in, as if they were in the room. There was something wrong with the atmosphere. Lu Li was puzzled and immediately asked. Lu Ling, who had been in a bad mood, heard Lu Li''s words. She was angry and said, "it''s all because of the people in the third aunt''s family!" From Lu Ling''s mouth, Lu Li learned that after they came back, they attracted the attention of the third aunt''s family. We all live not far away. It''s only a few minutes'' walk. The relationship between the two families is not very good. Sangu''s family has a child about the same age as Luli''s, but that person has no ability and doesn''t like learning, so he still lies at home and eats nothing. Fortunately, they also run a good shop. Although they are not rich, they are better than their former family. So it also makes them very proud and show off from time to time. But recently, the business of the small shop is not good, but Lu Donghua and his family have opened a hotel in Yunshi because of Lu Li. The business is very good. Every month''s profit is as high as one million! Many people in the county know about it, and they all began to contact Lu Donghua, hoping to get help. Lu Donghua is also honest. As long as someone comes to borrow money or needs other help, he will help. But the third aunt''s family came, and Jiang Xiu said he would not help anything. It also made the other party even more angry, and this time they came to borrow money. But the attitude is very arrogant, so that Lu Donghua and Jiang Xiu are in a bad mood now. Lu Li''s face became ugly when he knew about it. Although this kind of relative was not a threat, it just made people feel sick. When they entered the room, Lu Donghua and Jiang Xiu were cooking in the kitchen. See Lu Li came to feel surprised, but also complained about how he did not say in advance. "Mom, are they making trouble again?" Hearing what Lu Li said, Lu Donghua was embarrassed and didn''t say anything. But Jiang Xiu''s face suddenly changed. He just choked his stomach and said angrily, "that''s right! How shameless their family is! What do we have to do with the fact that our son has no money to marry and the store is going to close down? It''s a million dollars "Let''s not say that their family can''t afford to pay it back, just because of their attitude towards us before. Do you want to borrow money? What a shame Jiang Xiuyue became more and more angry and kept cursing. Lu Donghua waved his hand and said, "forget about it. Anyway, it won''t take them a few days to leave, so they don''t need to see them.". "Well, you should have a rest soon. It''s time to eat." Lu Donghua then turned to continue cutting vegetables. After Lu Li left, he thought about how to punish them. After all, Lu Li would not let them go so easily because he had been making trouble and harassing his parents. Not even relatives! I treat them as relatives, but they don''t want to recognize me. Soon a table of rice was served, and everyone ate happily. Jiang Xiu also complained that Lu Li didn''t bring sun Zhixue and AI Yi back. Lu Li smiles and says she has a job there and has no time to come. When we were about to finish eating, we heard a disturbing sound coming from outside. "Donghua, who''s in your family? The car at the door is really beautiful! " Hearing this familiar voice, Lu Li knew it was her third aunt Lu Xuemei. Her parents were black, and even Lu Ling was very dissatisfied. They got up and went out, and saw Lu Xuemei come in with her body swinging. "Isn''t that Lu Li? I haven''t seen you for a few years. I''m handsome again. Is that your car out there? It''s really more and more promising. Do you have a girlfriend? Third aunt, I''d like to introduce you a good one. It''s absolutely good! " Lu Xuemei didn''t care about their feelings either. She kept talking about it by herself. Lu Li''s face was cold and said, "no, what''s the third aunt doing?" "Well, it''s true that my shop is in some difficulties now. And your cousin also needs money to get married now, so he wants to get married first. By the way, he will go on a blind date in two days. It''s not suitable to have a car. " "Is that your car out there? Let''s borrow it for two days. I''ll give it back to you when I''m done. We''re all relatives. Please help me Listening to Lu Xuemei''s words, Lu Li sneers in his heart. This person is really shameless as always, now something reminds me that he is a relative? I have to borrow my car to go on a blind date. If I really lend it to them, I don''t know what Huo Huo looks like. At this time, even Lu Donghua couldn''t see it any more. Without waiting for Jiang Xiu to speak, he came out directly and said angrily, "OK, you go quickly! We don''t have any money to lend you. One million is too much to give out! ""Donghua, what do you mean? Don''t think I don''t know. You have a big restaurant in the city. People say that you have millions in a month! I bought a villa in the city. How can I have no money? " "Now that you have money, don''t you remember my poor relative? You are still not human Lu Xuemei does not borrow money, on the spot to open the shrew mode, noisy people upset. The voice became louder and louder. Even the neighbors heard the news and came to see what was going on. "You don''t mean to say that! When Xiao Ling was going to school, she borrowed money from you and didn''t give her a cent! What can I do for you? How often have you helped! Why lend it to you when you come to ridicule us? " Jiang Xiu said angrily, criticizing some of the things she had done. Lu Xuemei knew that she was wrong. She hummed coldly and didn''t answer these questions directly. She is not afraid of the appearance of a dead pig boiling water, indomitable: "those are things before, our family has no money, really can''t help. Besides, isn''t Lu Ling in school now? What can I do if I borrow some money? It''s not like we don''t give it back! " Other people couldn''t help laughing when they heard her saying this. Lu Xuemei is a famous shrew here and often plays a rogue. The people in their family are like this. They always like to take advantage of others. It takes a long time to repay a loan. When she saw many people, she said angrily, "what are you looking at! What''s good to see! " "All right!" Lu Li''s voice suddenly shocked her. Then his face was cold and his voice was cold: "go back, money can''t be lent to you, let alone the car. Our price has nothing to do with you. Whether your son can get a daughter-in-law has nothing to do with us. " "It seems that in the face of my parents, I''ll give you another chance and don''t provoke us again. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude She was directly shocked by Lu Li''s words. A moment later, she blushed. Her angry fingers trembled and pointed to Lu Li and others. She said angrily, "well, well, your family is really rich, even your relatives don''t recognize it. We''ll see! " With that, Lu Xuemei went straight into the crowd and ran away. Chapter 1195 When they saw Lu Xuemei leave, they all went back to their homes. Lu Li and his parents continue to chat and sit in the room. As for Lu Xuemei, Lu Li is too lazy to deal with her now. It''s just a shrew. It''s easy to clean up their house. Lu Liben wanted to take his parents back directly, but they did not want to go back to their hometown. Although in the city is really very comfortable, but there are still too few people to know, usually very boring. But it''s not the same here. The neighbors can chat together and have a comfortable life. After hearing what they said, Lu Li stopped forcing him. Since they are willing, it''s nothing to live with them for a few more days. In the afternoon, there was another sound of footwork outside. I thought it was Lu Xuemei who came to make trouble again. Lu Li went out to see the visitor and found that it was not. "Luli, you are really back!" A man about his age came in and saw Lu Li with an excited look on his face. Although he didn''t meet for a long time, Lu Li quickly recognized that he was a playmate of his childhood, Zhou Jie. I used to play together when I was at home. They were very good friends. But later, because I went to Yunshi, I seldom met. Later, Lu Li heard from his parents that he had been staying at home and found a job through some family relations. Although I can''t earn a lot of money, my life is still very good and stable. "Zhou Jie, long time no see!" Lu Li patted him on the shoulder, and they said hello as before. Zhou Jie, who was still a little uneasy in his heart, relaxed a lot when he saw that Lu Li was still so enthusiastic. He is afraid that Lu Li will really look down on himself because he has money. Now it seems that he thinks too much. "Tut Tut, you''re really having a good time. Is the car outside yours? Rolls Royce! I remember it''s going to cost tens of millions, right? " Zhou Jie said with admiration, this kind of car is good if you are lucky to see it, but if you want to buy one, it''s Arabian Nights. Lu Li light smile, way: "that is not mine." "All right." Before Zhou Jie finished, he heard Lu Li say, "this is my girlfriend''s "Can you finish it all at once! But you are also really good, actually can find such rich girlfriend, admire Zhou Jie was even more shocked. He even thought that Lu Li would not be taken care of by a rich woman? Zhou Jie carefully asked a sentence: "your girlfriend will not be sixty years old?" "What are you talking about?" Lu Li hammered on his head. Zhou Jie covers his head and laughs. They sat and chatted at home. In the evening, Lu Li didn''t eat at home, so he took Zhou Jie out to find a restaurant to eat. On hearing this, Zhou Jie was very excited and agreed immediately. Then Lu Li drove directly with Zhou Jie. This is his first time to ride in Rolls Royce. He dares not even think about such a ten million level luxury car. "I didn''t expect to be able to ride Rolls Royce one day!" Looking at Zhou Jie laughing happily, Lu Li also laughs. Soon they arrived at their destination. This hotel is a good one in the county. It''s not easy to meet Lu Li. He can''t make his friends too shabby. "Let''s eat in the lobby. We''re just two people anyway." Zhou Jie knows that Lu Li has money, but he doesn''t want Lu Li to spend too much. This hotel is not cheap, and there''s no need for them to find a private room. It''s just like eating here. Seeing that, Lu Li didn''t refuse, so he sat down in the lobby and prepared to order. "Zhou Jie?" Suddenly heard a familiar voice, Zhou Jie turned to look. A tall woman with delicate make-up is standing not far away. Lu Li looked up and recognized that this man was also a friend of the county, and his name was Feng Wei. She is very familiar with Zhou Jie, and she only knows Feng Wei because of Zhou Jie. At this time, she had come over with a smile on her face: "it''s really you. I thought I was wrong." "Hey, Feng Wei, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to come back. Who do you think this is? " Zhou Jie smiles and points to Lu Li opposite him. Feng Wei looks at Lu Li and feels that he is very familiar and handsome. She held her chin with a suspicion in her eyes. But quickly reaction, surprised: "you are Luli!" "Tut Tut, you''ve been thinking about it for a long time." Hearing Zhou Jie''s joking voice, Feng Weibai glanced at him and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time! What''s more, Lu Li has become more handsome. Like you, he hasn''t changed On hearing this, Zhou Jie''s face drooped. Feng Wei laughs and sees that there are only two of them, with a menu in hand, ready to order. She took the menu away and put it aside. Then he reached out to pull them up and said with a smile, "let''s go. Now that we have met, let''s eat together. Anyway, our private room is big, so we can have two more people. ""Isn''t that good? Those are your friends. We don''t think we know each other very well Zhou Jie scratched his head awkwardly. If it''s just Feng Wei, it''s OK to say, but if there''s someone else, it''s embarrassing. And this will make Feng Wei difficult to do. After listening, she didn''t care. She still pulled them: "let''s go. Don''t worry. They are all old acquaintances. Or these people in our county, at least they have met. " Seeing that Feng Wei insisted, Zhou Jie looked at Lu Li and wanted to see what he thought. This time, Lu Li brought himself to dinner. If he didn''t want to, he would not go. Lu Li doesn''t care. It''s OK to have a meal. If you know the best people, we chat is also good. When Zhou Jie saw that Lu Li had no opinion, he agreed. They followed Feng Wei to the private room. When they saw the people inside, they found that they were all familiar faces. There were about ten people in the room, all of whom were children''s playmates. It''s just that a few of them didn''t have a very good relationship at that time. There were all kinds of bumps occasionally. But it''s all a matter of childhood. After all, how can a child think so much. Those people see Feng Wei with Lu Li two people come in, face dew don''t understand: "Wei Wei, this is?" "Hey, hey, this is Lu Li. He''s Zhou Jie." After hearing Feng Wei''s words, people''s minds soon came up with the way they used to be, and suddenly said, "it''s you two! It''s a coincidence today. Sit down. waiter! Add two more bowls and chopsticks Zhou Jie and Lu Li found a place to sit down, and soon a table of food came up. We ate happily, chatted about some things, talked and laughed. Chapter 1196 The person who formed the bureau this time is Li Bo. He and Lu Li have known each other since childhood. They had some conflicts when they were young. But it''s all trivial things. After all, who hasn''t had a fight as a child? And now we have grown up, long time no see, no one will care about those trivial things. Today''s Li Bo is returning home in his best clothes. I have a factory in my family, and I have a million a year, which is not bad. Among them, apart from Lu Li, Li Bo is the best. After all, he inherited his family''s factory directly, which is a step up to heaven. "Lu Li, I heard that your family has a restaurant in the city?" Hearing Li Bo''s question, Lu Li nodded and said, "that''s right." "That''s OK. It''s OK to choose a good location in the city. Even if it''s a small shop, with the skills of aunts and uncles, it''s no problem to have more than 100000 a year!" For Li Bo''s exclamation, Lu Li just laughs without explanation. Because there is no need to explain. Li Bo asked Zhou Jie about his current job. When he learned that he had been arranged to work by his family, he stopped asking. In his opinion, the development of Lu Li and Zhou Jie is still average, that is, the level of ordinary people, and they are not comparable with each other. So he didn''t want to target both of them again, which seemed very cheap. "It''s my treat today. Zhou Jie and Lu Li, you two should eat and drink well! We are all friends. If you have anything to do in the future, you can tell me directly. If you can help, you can help! " Li boshuang patted his chest quickly and said with a smile. Others flattered him and said compliments one after another. Lu Li didn''t say anything. He just sat by and quietly ate what was in front of him. He''s really hungry. It''s Zhou Jie who is a little bit frustrated. Now Li Bo is obviously superior to others. It''s like giving to them. Is there a great factory? Millions a year? It''s ten million yuan away from a car! As for the hotel in Luli''s home, the profit in a year must be more than 100000 yuan! But seeing Lu Li just eating, he didn''t explain. Zhou Jie also sat down to eat honestly and didn''t say much. Besides, he didn''t know what kind of hotel Lu Li''s family was and how much he could earn. Although they came here to have dinner, everyone''s focus was on Li Bo. Except for Feng Wei who would say something to them, others didn''t pay any attention. "Snobbish!" Zhou Jie looked at them scornfully and asked them to sit down to eat and talk about the past, but he didn''t talk to them. Let''s not wait for such a place! Lu Li doesn''t think it''s interesting. He wants to leave. But now Feng Wei hasn''t come back. After all, she invited them to come here. How could she tell Feng Wei. Time passed, but Feng Wei didn''t come back. Lu Li felt something was wrong in his heart. It seemed that he had been nearly half an hour? "I''ll go and have a look." Zhou Jie also noticed, got up and went out. Soon he opened the door in a hurry, and his voice was rapid: "no! There''s something wrong with Feng Wei! " On hearing this, everyone stood up and went out. From the mouth of Zhou Jie, Feng Wei was blocked in the toilet by several people. Several men insisted that Feng Wei drink. If Feng Wei doesn''t follow, those people want to take it away by force. There was also a waiter on the spot, who stopped the other party. But their origin seems to be not simple, the waiter beat a meal. Now even the manager of the hotel has come. When Lu Li and others came, many people had been surrounded here. When Feng Wei saw that her friends were all here, she was so happy that she ran over. "Weiwei, how are you?" Li Bo asked with concern. He likes Feng Wei in his heart, which can be seen by people with clear eyes. A big reason for organizing this party is also because of Feng Wei. The latter shook his head, but there were still lingering palpitations in his eyes: "I, I''m ok." Just now those people saw Feng Wei''s companion came, but they were not afraid. They were still arrogant and said, "are you friends of this woman? Now let her come and have a drink with our boss, this matter is over! Otherwise, let you look good! " They are all year round thugs, with a fierce atmosphere, which makes people fear. Li Bo at the moment in front of the people he likes, how can he easily admit counsels. Besides, this is also his hometown. Now there is another factory, and there are 100 workers under it. The conditions in his family are getting better and better, which makes him more and more difficult. What kind of people can be in such a poor place? "How dare you hooligans tease my friends? Now apologize to my friend immediately! Otherwise, it''s not over! " Li Bo snapped, enjoying the admiration of the public. He thought it was a good chance to win Feng Wei.They were not afraid of Li Bo''s threat. Instead, they looked at him sarcastically and said contemptuously: "what, let''s apologize? What are you? Take a look at her, that''s her blessing! If you want to save beauty, you are not qualified! " "Don''t be afraid! We have so many people here. Are we afraid of the three of them? " "Yes! Wei Wei, stand back and see how we can deal with them! " "What kind of man is it to tease a woman with a little wine?" Looking at the angry expression of these people in front of them, there was a trace of retreat in their hearts at this time. But just then, a violent voice came from outside the crowd. The three men heard the familiar voice, and there was joy in their eyes. Here comes their boss! I saw a middle-aged man in his forties come out. He was full of wine and obviously drank a lot. His face was flushed and hazy drunk. "What a noise! I asked you to find Niu. Who are you He went directly to the three men and denounced them. The three were so scared that they trembled all over and quickly explained: "old man, old man, we really found her, that''s her! But these people won''t let us take them. " The man looked in the direction of his fingers and saw Feng Wei. There was a light in front of him! She is beautiful and tall. A pair of thin and straight thighs, let a person imagine, really good! "Ha ha ha! That''s great! Come with me, girl He was so arrogant that no one else paid attention to him and ignored him. This makes Li Bo angry! Seeing that the man walked toward Feng Wei without fear, he rushed up angrily. While the man was drunk, he slapped him in the face and knocked him to the ground. "Ah "Boss!" See lying on the ground with a face scream boss, the three faces suddenly changed! He quickly went up to help him up. They didn''t expect that the other side was so tiger that they dared to fight. The man stared at Li Bo, gritted his teeth and said, "OK, OK! How dare you beat me! If you don''t cut off your hand today, I''ll write the name of Third Master Qiao upside down! " Chapter 1197 The attendants and managers at the scene changed their faces when they heard the name of Third Master Qiao. They were so scared that they were all pale and did not dare to speak. Li Bo, on the other hand, was puzzled. He had been out of town all the time before, so he didn''t know the name of Third Master Qiao. The same is true of Lu Li, who frowns slightly. It can be seen from the look of those people nearby that the person in front of him seems to be very scared. This man is not a good man at first sight, but I don''t know when there will be a third master Joe here. Lu Li is still standing on one side quietly watching, somehow this is his hometown, he does not want this place to have bullies. What''s more, his parents and sister may come back at ordinary times, so for the sake of safety, Luli still wants to give them a safe environment. After listening to Li Bo, he turned his lips indifferently and did not pay attention to him at all. "What, Mr. Joe! I tell you, if you dare to move again, believe it or not, I''ll find someone to kill you! " Hearing Li Bo''s threat, Mr. Qiao couldn''t help laughing. It''s the first time that I''ve been threatened. It seems that I don''t know myself when I look at the other side. No wonder he is so arrogant. However, at this time, a few friends around Li Bo trembled, especially when they heard Li Bo''s words. They live in the county all the time. Naturally, it is clear. Mr. Qiao is a new rising force. He has No. 100 people under his command, and he also has a real estate factory. But he is not a regular company. He often forcibly demolishes. If someone resists him, he will directly send the hands of the company to teach each other. Some people not only lost their family, but also lost half of their lives because they offended Third Master Qiao. And other people couldn''t control him, so the reputation of Third Master Qiao gradually spread. "Brother Li, this man can''t be provoked!" Li Bo''s friend quickly whispered a reminder that there was still fear in his eyes. After all, in the eyes of the local people, Mr. Qiao is a living hell! Li Bo looks puzzled. Why are they so afraid? "Ha ha, you look a little strange. Are you from this county, too? Whose family? " Joe asked, looking at Li Bo with a sneer. Li Bo did not hide, proud way: "my father''s name is Li Gang! There is a steel factory here, which belongs to our family! " After hearing this, Mr. Qiao immediately remembered that there were only a few big factories in the area. He knows that every year these factories have to pay for themselves, and one of them is Li Bo''s father''s. "Even your father didn''t dare to say anything in front of me. What kind of thing did you dare to be so arrogant?" Third master Qiao''s face suddenly changed, and there was a strong sense of killing in his voice. Then some people came out of the room and surrounded Li Bo and others directly. The corridor, which was not spacious, was crowded with people. Li Bo and others are surrounded by each other and can''t afford to go out at all. Seeing that they were looking at themselves fiercely and fiercely, he began to be worried and flustered. He looked at Feng Wei beside him and didn''t want to lose face in front of her. Li Bo clenched his teeth and suppressed his fear: "don''t be complacent! My father knows a lot of people. If you dare to touch me, my father won''t let you off lightly! " "With him?" Third master Qiao sneered and said, "call your father now. I''ll see what he will do." Li Bo''s heart was even more uneasy when he saw the other side''s fearless manner. But now in addition to the phone accident, I have no other way. Li Bo didn''t hesitate for long, so he quickly took out the phone. Soon the phone was connected, and a lazy voice came from the opposite side: "Hello, Xiao Bo, have you finished eating? Come back as soon as you finish eating. " "Dad, I, I can''t walk around!" Li Bo cried out in a hurry. The other side a listen to, languid voice instantly become heavy: "what happened!" "There was a man who called himself Third Master Qiao who refused to let me go and said he would cut off my hands! Dad, come and help me Buzz! When Li Gang heard his son''s words, there was a buzz in his brain. He felt a blank and could think of nothing. How did his son get involved with third master Qiao? This is the existence that even he did not dare to provoke. If he didn''t take the initiative to pay every year, I''m afraid the factory would have been robbed by their people! I didn''t expect that my son had a conflict with third master Qiao, and Li Gang was scared into a cold sweat. If I had given it to my son earlier, it would have been clear, maybe it would not have happened. "Give the phone to Mr. Qiao quickly Li Gang suddenly raised his voice and startled Li Bo! He heard the anxiety and panic from his father''s voice, and instantly realized that the man in front of him was not what he could deal with.Li Bo regrets it, but it''s too late. He handed the mobile phone carefully, but Mr. Qiao didn''t answer it. Instead, he asked Li Bo to turn on the handsfree. Then third master Qiao raised his lips and said with a sneer, "Li Gang, your son is very powerful. He dares to slap me. This is to help me sober up?" Li Gang was so scared that he almost threw away his cell phone. In his heart, he secretly scolded his son for being such a fool! "Third, Third Master, don''t be angry. It''s all my fault! I didn''t manage my son well. I''ll make amends to you! " Li Gang begged for mercy and slapped his face on the phone. Li Bo was even more flustered when he listened to the voice. I didn''t expect that dad was so scared. Third master Qiao snorted coldly and said, "since it''s your son, I''ll give you face naturally. I don''t want these hands, but... " he didn''t finish, but Li Gang understood. This is money. "You can rest assured that you will never suffer losses!" Li Gang had a tooth problem and agreed. For the sake of my son, now I have to cut the meat and pay for it. He was satisfied with what Li Gang said. Third master Qiao walks up to Li Bo, raises his hand and smashes his mobile phone on the ground. Then a slap hit Li Bo in the face, the whole person was hit by him, and blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. "Well! You should be glad you have a good father, otherwise you don''t want your hands today! " Joe grinned coldly. Now he doesn''t want to teach Li Bo a lesson. Let others teach him a lesson. Let his father redeem him and let him go. Then he looked at Feng Wei, who was so scared that her face turned white, and a look of lust appeared on her face. "Hey, hey, you''ve lost your support now, you''d better follow me! Follow me, Mr. Joe, and I promise to make you comfortable! " He laughs wildly and wants to take Feng Wei away. But at this time, Lu Li suddenly blocked in front of Feng Wei, making the smile on Qiao''s face instantly solidified and gloomy. "Smelly boy, who are you?" Chapter 1198 Lu Li''s action not only makes Mr. Qiao feel angry, but also directly suppresses others! I didn''t expect that Lu Li would dare to stand up at this time. Doesn''t he want to live? Even Li Bo''s father didn''t dare to provoke Mr. Qiao. In order to help his son, he even had to apologize. Lu Li can see all this, but even so, he stands up. Do you also like Feng Wei and want to take this opportunity to win her? Even Zhou Jie became worried and wanted to dissuade Lu Li. Although he knows that Lu Li''s family is very rich now, he is not easy to get into trouble! What''s more, it''s still his base. Even if he has money, it''s useless. But Lu Li doesn''t care, looking at the Third Master of Qiao in front of him indifferently. "Sorry." The simple two words fell in the ears of Third Master Qiao, which made him stunned. The next second, I couldn''t help laughing, as if I heard a very funny joke. Even his subordinates ridiculed Lu Li too much! "Hahaha, apologize? Do you really want me to apologize? You are nothing Third master Qiao had no patience now. Just now, Li Bo has stood up to stop himself. He thought that after he was taught a lesson, others would not dare to resist him. But I didn''t expect that now Lu Li stood up again. His behavior didn''t deter him at all! This makes Joe three ye angry, unexpectedly don''t put him in the eye, now young people also too arrogant! "Damn it, go to hell!" Qiao San Ye''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness, clenched his fist, and hit Lu Li''s face. Seeing his sudden move, Feng Wei was so scared that she covered her face with her hands and did not dare to see it. There was only a bang and no scream. She took her hands away carefully, and the scene in front of her surprised her. Lu Li''s hand directly wrapped the fist of Third Master Qiao, which made it difficult for him to move. "Let me go, let me go!" Third master Qiao pulled back hard, but his hand was hard to break away from Lu Li''s, and his face turned red. Then he started again, but he was kicked by Lu Li. Those younger brothers quickly came forward to catch him flying out of the body, was Joe''s body at the same time pressure in the body. "Granny''s! Let me kill them See Lu Li unexpectedly beat Qiao three ye, and thoroughly exasperate the other party. Li Bo''s face suddenly changed, and he said: "I, I don''t know him well, it has nothing to do with me!" "So do we! We''re not familiar! " "If you want to trouble Luli, don''t trouble us!" When Zhou Jie saw that they had put aside their relationship with Lu Li one after another, he was angry. But at the same time, it''s hard to say anything. After all, their previous relationship was really ordinary. Knowing that Joe''s strength is very strong, how can he dare to help. Zhou Jie then stood beside Lu Li. No matter what, he couldn''t leave the relationship with Lu Li like them. "Damn, it''s just a fight! It''s been a long time! " Zhou Jie cheered himself up, clenched his fists subconsciously, and rolled his throat, which showed his fear at this time. Lu Li light smile, although long time no see, but his childhood playmate is still very loyal. But he doesn''t need Zhou Jie''s help. He''s just a group of ordinary people. He can''t hurt himself at all. "Go and protect Feng Wei. Leave these people to me. Don''t worry." Lu Li still keeps a confident and powerful smile on his face, which makes Zhou Jie feel at ease. It seems that as long as Lu Li is behind him, nothing will happen. Lu Li looked at them and said calmly, "go out." Then he took Feng Wei and Zhou Jie out. Third master Qiao gave a cold hum and followed him. He is not afraid of the other party running away. It''s easy for him to find someone in this place! When they came outside, Lu Li asked them to leave and stand aside. And Lu Li was surrounded by dozens of big men, they were holding wine bottles and some sticks, staring at Lu Li ferociously. It''s like the eyes are ready to kill. "Boy, even if you kneel down and beg for mercy, I won''t forgive you lightly! Why don''t you tell me who your father is? " Third master Qiao sneered and stared at Lu Li jokingly. Lu Li''s eyes were calm and said, "there''s so much nonsense. Hurry up. I want to have dinner with my friends." "Well! Pretend to be dead! I''ll beat you to death tonight! " With his roar, the next second, those people under his charge rushed to Luli at the same time! They waved the wine bottle and stick in their hands and smashed at Lu Li. But Lu Li didn''t move because he didn''t need to.Boom! In an instant, a terrible force burst out of his body! All of a sudden, those people felt the pressure like a mountain, and their legs seemed to be filled with lead. They began to bend down slowly, with cold sweat on their faces, clenched their teeth, and their faces were in pain. Bang bang! Many people''s bottles burst out of thin air, and the next second they fell to their knees at the same time. The sudden scene surprised everyone present! No one thought that these people should kneel down to Lu Li at the same time. Why? Shouldn''t we solve the problem of Luli! Third master Qiao''s face was livid, and his whole body trembled: "get up, get up, asshole!" At this time, those people are suffering, they also want to remember. But he was as heavy as Mount Tai, and even breathing became difficult, let alone difficult. They looked at Lu Li with fear in their eyes. They opened their mouth and seemed to ask for help, but they couldn''t speak. Lu Li glanced at them and regained his strength. Those people are relieved, one by one lying on the ground gasping for breath. Third master Qiao''s eyes changed when he looked at Lu Li. He found that Lu Li was not an ordinary person! "I''ve lost my sight. You''re a warrior!" Hearing Third Master Qiao''s words, Lu Li felt a little surprised and said, "you even know the warrior." "Oh, of course! You are really good, but don''t be too proud. After all, you are not the only warrior in the world! " Third master Qiao called immediately. He had saved a man by accident before. Later, the man said he was a warrior and showed his strength. That powerful force shocked him! Since then, I have put this person by my side, and I won''t do it easily until the critical time. It is also by this person that he has gained his present position. At present, Lu Li''s strength is very strong. People can only do it. It can only be a warrior! Third master Qiao believes that the man under his command can definitely solve the problem of Lu Li! Lu Li is not worried, waiting quietly. He would like to see who the third master Joe could call. More than ten minutes later, a figure came running as fast as lightning. Chapter 1199 The Taoist robes worn by the visitors make people feel strange. Now, there are still people wearing this kind of clothes, many people cast strange eyes. But third master Qiao was very happy. He knew the strength of the man in front of him. He was also a real warrior! He used to help himself a lot. He could split a piece of marble with one palm! It''s hard to resist standing in front of him. Third master Qiao''s eyes turned cold when he looked at Lu Li, and a sneer appeared on his face: "ha ha, my people are coming, you''re dead now!" For his words, Lu Li did not care. His eyes fell on the man and looked at him. In his forties, he really had a wave of martial arts. From this fluctuation, we can feel that this man is much stronger than Ma Tengyu before, but in front of him, he is just so. How can he fight with himself when he is not even a master. "Taoist Wang, you must help me! This is the guy. Kill him for me Third master Qiao pointed to Lu Li and said fiercely. The man looked up at Lu Li, nodded and said: "Third Master Qiao, this is the last time to help you. When I understand today''s affairs, I''m leaving." When Joe heard this, he was very reluctant. After all, there is such a master in his side, let him have a sense of security, can protect themselves. But he couldn''t force Taoist Wang to stay. This person''s fate is not his own decision. Third master Qiao nodded reluctantly. No matter what, he had to solve Luli first! At that time, it doesn''t matter even if Taoist Wang has left. I''ll spend money to invite a warrior back to protect myself! Taoist Wang looks at Lu Li indifferently, and then he sees that the people under third master Qiao are afraid. He doesn''t dare to look directly at Lu Li and despises him in his heart. These people are really cowards. If it wasn''t for Joe''s accidental rescue, he promised to help him for a while. How can I be with this group of people. Third master Qiao was still worried, so he told him what happened just now. Hearing this, Taoist Wang couldn''t help looking at Lu Li more. It''s really a bit of strength to be able to frighten these people with momentum. But he still didn''t worry. Momentum was illusory. It may be useful to these ordinary people, but it is useless to them! Only real strength can decide everything! "You are also a warrior. Which school are you from?" Taoist Wang asked. He didn''t think that the 20-year-old martial arts practitioners practiced by themselves. There must be some force behind them! For the insurance period, it''s better to ask yourself clearly. If the background is too big, you can''t play. Lu Li also knew what he was thinking, and said carelessly: "you can rest assured that there is no school. But I also remind you that if you want to give him a head, you have to think clearly. " "Well! Are you teaching me to do things? " Taoist Wang sneered, and his eyes were full of scorn. After a pause, he continued: "Mr. Joe once saved me, and I promised to help him five times. Now this is the last time. I will help him solve you when I leave! " "You''re very trustworthy. Let''s go." Lu Li''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, he casually stretched out a hand, that kind of careless action to see Taoist Wang''s eyes is humiliation! I didn''t pay attention to myself at all! "Hum, arrogant boy! Do you think you can pretend to be an uncle in front of me after learning some fur? " Before his voice fell, his whole body roared to Luli like the wind! Taoist Wang clenched his fist, and the sound of exploding beans came from his body, which contained the power of terror! Seeing that his hand was so swift, all the people present were moved! Even if you don''t know what a warrior is, it''s frightening just because of the Kungfu and momentum that Taoist priest Wang shows now. He is like a tiger, with fierce murderous, trying to tear up the land in front of him. But Lu Li just stood quietly in front of him, and didn''t even make any defensive action. "Ha ha ha! This boy is nothing in front of the Taoist priest! You guys, watch out! Damn, I''m scared down by such a jerk. Do you want to do it or not? " Third master Qiao scolded and beat his subordinates, and the other side could only bow down and get close to each other. At the same time, he felt aggrieved in his heart. I couldn''t move just now. At this time, Taoist Wang had already come to Lu Li. Seeing that he still didn''t move, he couldn''t help feeling disappointed. Sure enough, the strength gap is too big. It''s boring. He sighed in his heart and decided to solve the problem with one punch. Then he brushed his clothes. Bang! With his one punch, a dull sound followed. There was an incredible look of amazement on everyone''s faces. Lu Li slowly stretched out a hand and grasped his fist easily.They were dazzled by the light cloud. "This, how is this possible?" Joe''s face was blue and his mouth was shaking. He couldn''t believe what he saw. Taoist Wang''s heart is set off a wave, but he is not ordinary people, immediately understand that Lu Li is not simple. Then he kicked Lu Li''s abdomen. Lu Li suddenly pushed and kicked him in the leg. Taoist Wang lost his center of gravity and fell directly to the ground. Just when he wanted to get up, Lu Li kicked him in the chest, and the whole person flew out like a shell. Rolled a few laps on the ground before slowly stopping. He stood up in a hurry, with fear in his eyes, spreading from the depths, regardless of his embarrassed appearance. Such an understatement of their own fight to fly, this strength is certainly not comparable to their own! In just a few seconds, his mind was full of thoughts. Then he ran away without looking back. He can''t beat Luli. If he doesn''t run, he has to wait to die! No one has ever seen him do such a thing. I''m not afraid of shame! Lu Li looked at the direction of his escape, made a move, and rushed over quickly. When Taoist Wang heard the movement behind him, he looked back and saw Lu Li''s figure magnifying in his eyes. He panicked and ran away. But the distance between them is getting closer and closer. "Come back with me." Lu Li grabs his neck and jerks him to the ground. "If you dare to move again, I''ll kill you!" This sound with fierce murderous spirit, let Taoist priest Wang dare not move. He''s really scared now, shivering. In front of Lu Li, he is like a chicken, let it be slaughtered. Before long, Lu Li brought him back, looked at third master Qiao indifferently, his voice was as plain as water, without any emotion. "Your backer has been captured now. What else can I do?" Chapter 1200 Looking at the Taoist priest Wang who knelt on the ground and didn''t dare to move, Third Master Qiao was scared to death. Taoist Wang is his trump card. As long as he is allowed to do it every time, he never fails. But this time he lost so miserably that even he began to take the initiative to escape! Plop! Almost without any sign, Mr. Qiao fell on his knees and began to beg for mercy: "let me go! I shouldn''t provoke you. I didn''t discipline you well. I offended your friends. Please let me go! " Other people at the scene saw that third master Qiao was like this, and their jaw was about to drop. They never thought that one day, Third Master Qiao would kneel down in the street in order to survive. And this person is someone they know. "Luli, it''s amazing!" Zhou Jie trembled slightly with excitement. His brother was really powerful! Not only can we afford to drive Rolls Royce, but also we have such a strong hand! Feng Wei''s eyes are shining brilliantly. Which girl doesn''t want a man to protect herself when she is in danger? Just now, when she was desperate and didn''t know what to do, Lu Li stood up to protect her. As for Li Bo, she left it behind. Other people regret at the moment, just now they so quickly separated from Lu Li. I didn''t expect that Lu Li was so strong that even Mr. Qiao couldn''t fight him. Li Bo is so embarrassed that he doesn''t want to stay here any more. Seeing that Feng Wei has a strong color of love in her eyes, he looks at Lu Li and almost spits blood. When I tried my best to protect you, why didn''t I see you like this! Lu Li looked at the way that third master Qiao begged for mercy, and did not intend to let him go so simply. This person seems to have done a lot of bad things in the county, if you let him go. When I''m gone, it''s time to do something wrong. "You, you just let me go and I''ll give you all the money! Ten million? 20 million? Fifty million! " Third master Qiao saw that Lu Li was still indifferent and said: "one hundred million! That''s all I really have. " "In this county, you can get 100 million yuan, which is quite powerful." Lu Li''s mouth rose and sneered. Third master Qiao also knew that he couldn''t praise himself, and he was more worried. Lu Li doesn''t plan to kill him directly. After all, there are so many people here, which is not good. And he has done so many things here, killing him is actually cheap. Now Lu Li, as the guardian of China, can order the local department to lock up Mr. Qiao directly for life. At the same time, all his property should be taken out to help others. Anyone who has been persecuted can be compensated. Thinking about this, Lu Li called Yang Wei to help arrange. It wasn''t long before someone came in a hurry. Knowing that he will be locked up for a lifetime, all his property will be gone. Joe could not bear the blow and fainted. As for his men, they were all arrested and sentenced according to their previous crimes. After cleaning up these people, Lu Li looked at Taoist priest Wang, touched his chin and said with great interest, "what should you do with it?" "No, no, no! I, I really have not done many bad things! Only because he saved me at that time did he promise to do five things. I haven''t hurt anyone. They are ordinary people. I don''t want to hurt them directly! " Taoist priest Wang was so scared that he quickly explained that he was afraid that Lu Li would slap himself to death. Looking into Taoist Wang''s eyes, Lu Li felt that he didn''t seem to be lying, but he didn''t plan to let him go so easily. "I, I have a secret to tell you. Can I change my life?" Seeing that Lu Li still didn''t let go of his own meaning, Taoist Wang quickly opened his mouth. Lu Li was slightly stunned, but there were so many people here that it was not convenient to say. So I''m going to take Taoist Wang back to talk about it in detail. He walked up to Feng Wei and said with a smile, "it''s all right now. You can go home as soon as you finish eating. Zhou Jie and I will go first." "I, I have nothing to do. Can I go with you?" Feng Wei looks forward to seeing Lu Li. She is a little nervous and afraid that Lu Li will refuse. All the people present are not fools. Feng Wei clearly has a crush on Lu Li. If it is them, they will certainly not hesitate to agree! After all, Feng Wei is really good-looking, both in shape and appearance. And the family is also good among them. However, Lu Li was not interested. He shook his head and said, "it''s not going well. You''d better go back by yourself. Zhou Jie, let''s go. " With that, Lu Li took Taoist Wang to his car. Zhou Jie smiles at Feng Wei and immediately catches up after saying goodbye. Seeing that Feng Wei seems very disappointed, Li Bo is even more upset. He went to Feng Wei and said, "Wei Wei, don''t think so much. Lu Li is still the same as before. He only knows how to fight. What''s the use of being able to fight? It''s only when there''s money in the world that... "Before they finished, a Rolls Royce stopped in front of them. When the window was down, Zhou Jie waved to them and said with a smile, "let''s go first. Bye!" Then the car moved away from their eyes. Li Bo''s face looks like a pig''s liver. He can''t say a word. I just wanted to say that they didn''t have much money, so I immediately drove Rolls Royce in front of me. He also knows about this car. It''s a ten million level car! Although our factory has a lot of money a year, it is still difficult to buy a 10 million Rolls Royce. Feng Wei glanced at him and said, "what did you want to say just now?" "Well, I''ll take you home? I drove Li Bo smiles to hide his embarrassment. He reached out and pointed to the BMW not far away, but Feng Wei didn''t care. She said calmly, "forget it, we''re not on our way. I''d better take a taxi myself." Watching them leave, the others don''t want to eat any more. After saying goodbye to Li Bo, they go home. Lu Li takes Zhou Jie back to his home with Taoist Wang. Jiang Xiu doesn''t know anything about this stranger. And it was brought by my son. He was very hospitable. Then Lu Li took him to his room and said, "what''s your secret? If it''s something ordinary, you''ll be miserable. " "No, no, no, no! It''s a big secret Taoist Wang quickly waved his hand, then his face became dignified and said, "have you ever heard of the secret place of Sword Fairy?" Hearing this, Lu Li was stunned. He had never heard of it. He was puzzled and said, "what''s this?" When Taoist Wang heard this, he was relieved. Then he introduced it enthusiastically. As a warrior, he could not be uninterested! He was so happy that he finally got his life back. Chapter 1201 After some exchanges, Lu Li knew that the Taoist priest Wang Mang was in front of him. He was not from a big force, but from a small clan. And it''s a broken school. Because he was chased by his enemies, he was saved by third master Qiao. After that, the sect has not been destroyed. I am the only one left. This time, I realized the existence of a secret place called Jianxian, and I was ready to see what happened. Maybe we can get some good things from it. If you can improve your strength, you will be able to avenge for zongmen in the future. Even if you can''t get revenge, you can add some means to protect your life. Of course, there are many strong people in this kind of secret places. It''s still a question whether he can live or not. Now the secret place has been found, but it hasn''t been able to enter. There is a very strong array protection outside the secret place. At present, the major sects have gone back to find the strong in the clan to break the array. Lu Li felt his chin and was interested in this secret place. What''s more, it''s called Sword Fairy''s secret place. It''s a big tone that the people buried in it dare to call themselves Sword Fairy. "Can this news change one''s life?" Wang Mang felt uneasy in his heart and said carefully. Lu Li nodded with satisfaction: "not bad, this news is really useful. You''ll take it with you in two days. If it''s true, I''ll let you go. " Wang Mang''s face drooped. But as soon as I think that I''m going to that place, anyway, it''s on my way, so take him. Moreover, Lu Li''s strength is much stronger than that of himself. In case he meets his enemy, he may be able to help him at that time. "You can sleep here today and go together in two days." When Lu Li finished, he was ready to arrange a room for him. He had his own room here, and Wang Mang couldn''t turn it over. ... on the next day, someone came to Lu Li''s house. They were the people who took third master Qiao away yesterday. Now third master Qiao''s property has been sealed up. They are asked to follow Lu Li''s arrangement. After sorting out, Lu Li found that there was a lot of money, more than 500 million! This money is not a small amount in a small county! Lu Li knew in his heart that all the money had been made by the people in the county. He forcibly demolished the house and seized the land. He does a lot of such things. Looking at Lu Li''s face, Wang Mang subconsciously retreated two steps to avoid harming himself. He saw a lot of things that Joe did, but he didn''t say anything. After all, this has nothing to do with him. I just recuperate in his place and help him do five things by the way. Lu Li asked people to find out the origin of the money, and then gave it back to the persecuted people. As for the rest, Lu Li asked people to share the money, except for Lu Xuemei''s family. When they got the order of Lu Li, they immediately turned around and left. Soon, the people in the whole county knew that they had to pay money, and it was delivered by someone who came to every family. In the hearts of everyone, some people immediately asked what was going on. Some well-informed people learned that it was Mr. Qiao who was arrested. After these stolen money were detained by the big figures above, they said that some of them were distributed as subsidies! Each family can get 5000 yuan, which is not less! At this time, Lu Xuemei is very proud at home, and she can get the money immediately. Although these people are just a drop in the ocean for what they need at present, how can they not take advantage of it? She has been listening to the news, and it is estimated that the money will be sent to them in the afternoon. Lu Xuemei is in a good mood. She goes out to buy vegetables and is ready to have a good meal. With money, she should enjoy it. As for the money she needs now, she is too lazy to think about it. When the time comes, I''ll go to Lu Li''s house to make trouble. Maybe Lu Donghua will give money as soon as he feels soft. When she came back from shopping, she saw Jiang Xiu chatting outside the door. Thinking of her humiliation at their house yesterday, she felt angry. She walked over on purpose with a smile on her face and said, "what are you talking about?" When Jiang Xiu saw her coming, the smile on her face disappeared and she was cold. Other people see the atmosphere is not right, quickly round up: "no, nothing, just casual chat." "It''s not that I heard that Joe San has been arrested. Now he has sent us a lot of money to subsidize us." When Lu Xuemei heard this, she said excitedly, "I know this, and it''s said that it won''t be long before we come here. The slowest thing is to come after lunch. " "Oh, I don''t know who is so capable of getting Joe three in. And it''s amazing to be able to give us his money. " "I''ve heard that they are people in our county, but they don''t seem to be leaders." "Is it not the leader who can be the master? It''s impossible. " "I listen to my children say that it''s like Lu Li of Xiuer''s family."When hearing these words, everyone looked at Jiang Xiu in shock. Even Jiang Xiu was stunned and didn''t know. Lu Li didn''t say anything about it when he came back last night. His family didn''t know anything about it. Lu Xuemei was still shocked, but after seeing her expression, she couldn''t help laughing: "it can''t be their home! Lu Li doesn''t have that great ability at all, and his family is so stingy, how can they give money to others? " Hearing this, Jiang Xiu suddenly became angry. How can their family be stingy? I didn''t give you the money, you deserve it! "Keep your mouth clean! Our family''s money doesn''t come from the strong wind, even if it''s given to others, it can''t be given to you! " Jiang Xiu cold hum a, merciless reply way. Lu Xuemei is full of gunpowder. Anyway, she made a scene yesterday. No matter how much she made, she doesn''t think it matters? Your son has so much money all of a sudden. He still buys that kind of car. He may not know how to earn money. " "Look at the people who got Qiao San in. They not only eliminated the evil in the county, but also took out the stolen money to help everyone!" "If you look at your family, you don''t care about the life or death of your relatives, or are you not human?" As soon as they saw it, they quarreled and tried to dissuade them, but they couldn''t stop them at all. At this time, suddenly someone called out: "the money giver is coming!" On hearing this, Lu Xuemei looked over excitedly. Sure enough, I saw someone carrying bags door to door. She was so happy that she didn''t expect to come so soon! Soon to convenient already stood in his own door, seeing to go in to send money, Lu Xuemei then raised her legs to go back to get money. But when she just stepped back, she found that the other party suddenly stopped, said two words and left directly. The smile on Lu Xuemei''s face solidified and her movements stopped. All the people did not speak, and the atmosphere became strange. The next second, Lu Xuemei even ignored the dishes in her hand and rushed home. Why jump over my house! Chapter 1202 Lu Xuemei quickly ran in front of those people and blocked their way. Everyone looked at each other, then looked at Lu Xuemei and said, "what''s the matter with you?" "Are you here to pay?" Lu Xuemei asked. The other side nodded. Lu Xuemei was annoyed and scolded: "then why do you want to jump over our house! Notice clearly said that all people have money, but you skip our home! Are you going to swallow our family''s money? " "You are going too far! Give me the money, you must pay me double! I''ll go up and accuse you Listening to Lu Xuemei''s complaint, the other side looks at Lu Xuemei strangely, thinking that this person is not sick, right? At this time, a man began to explain: "who are you?" "My name is Lu Xuemei!" Hearing the name, the other party suddenly said, "that''s right. Except for Lu Xuemei, everyone else sends it." "What are you talking about?" Lu Xuemei''s quick eyes are direct. It''s clear that this is the naked aim! At this time, they also noticed the dispute and came over curiously. I was also surprised at their conversation, but I didn''t expect that they were really aiming at Lu Xuemei and didn''t give her any money. At the same time, people wondered, who is going to do this? The person who can command to send money will not be in a low position. It''s unreasonable for such a big man to have a hard time with Lu Xuemei''s family. At this time, Lu Li came out and saw the scene. A conjecture suddenly appeared in Jiang Xiu''s mind. He quickly went to his son''s side and said in a low voice, "did you do this thing?" Although Lu Li always does something from his family, he only hopes that they will live the same life as ordinary people. But Mr. and Mrs. Lu Donghua are not idiots. After so long, they know that their son is unusual and they can know many powerful people. Thought of last night Lu Li is to go out to eat, and it is said that solve Joe three Ye is also a young man. She couldn''t help wondering if it was her own son. In addition, someone said that it was Lu Li who did it. This makes Jiang Xiu more sure, and Lu Li seems to have this ability. Besides him, Jiang Xiu really can''t think of anyone in the county who can solve it. Seeing that Jiang Xiu was staring at him, Lu Li nodded helplessly and said, "that''s right." "So you don''t want them to give money to the Lu Xuemei family on purpose?" Lu Li nodded again without denying. "None of them is very good, so they are not qualified to use the money." Lu Li made no secret of saying everything. Hearing this, Jiang Xiu was secretly happy and said, "it''s good. It''s bad for us! If they deserve it, they won''t be paid! " Lu Li smiles and walks towards Lu Xuemei who is still splashing. At this time, because of her, the other party has been unable to continue to pay. And attract all the people around, surrounded by packed. Lu Li decided to help them out in the past. She couldn''t let Lu Xuemei make trouble all the time. "What''s so noisy? People only pay money, which is decided by the above. Maybe it''s because you don''t know when you''ve offended the big man above, so they won''t give you money. " Lu Li walked over with a sneer on his lips. Lu Xuemei turns to see Lu Li and is furious! In her eyes, Lu Li walked over to say this at this time is to come to see their jokes! "How can you speak! I''m your aunt But Lu Li sneered and said, "don''t recognize your aunt. I''m used to being arrogant on weekdays. I don''t want to offend people? Now it''s normal to send money without you. You''d better not make trouble here. " "What are you talking about?" Lu Xuemei gritted her teeth angrily. Suddenly she seemed to think of something. She angrily scolded: "it''s you. You must have bribed some of them so that they won''t pay us!" "Lu Li, you are so cruel! You''re rich, aren''t you? You''re killing us! " "Come and see how wicked their family is! They go along with each other, they deliberately pit our family! " Lu Xuemei began to pour all the dirty water on Lu Li again. Not only the neighbors, but also the staff. The order they received was not to send it to him, but now they actually framed them! This matter must be explained clearly, otherwise it will definitely have a bad effect. But when they were ready to explain, Lu Li said: "yes, I don''t want people to send it to you. Is there any problem?" Hearing Lu Li''s words, everyone present was stunned. Lu Xuemei stopped splashing, Leng in situ: "you, what do you say?" "Ha ha, I said that I asked people not to pay you. I was the one who solved Mr. Qiao''s problem yesterday, and I was also the one who said I wanted to pay, and I was the one who didn''t pay you. Do you understand now? "Lu Li''s words immediately caused an uproar, the audience was shocked and began to talk! It was really made by Lu Li! Some of them have heard that Lu Li solved Qiao San directly last night. But many people don''t believe it. After all, Joe''s strength makes them afraid. So few people believe that Lu Li can solve the problem, but now Lu Li takes the initiative to admit it, making them feel that those words are not false. As for not paying Lu Xuemei, it''s reasonable. After all, there were many conflicts between the two families before. If it was their own, they were not willing to fight. Lu Xuemei sneered, still unwilling to believe it. But just as she was ready to mock Lu Li again, a sudden whistle came. I saw a few cars coming in line. Many people were shocked when they saw the license plate! This is a big man in the county. Only they can use this kind of license plate! After the car stopped steadily, the people in the car came down one after another and quickly walked up to Lu Li. They said enthusiastically, "Mr. Lu Li, thank you for getting rid of Qiao San for our county! Please come and have a meal this noon! " Looking at the man standing in front of Lu Li, many people were shocked! Obviously, they recognized that this is the head of the county! Even he himself came to invite Lu Li to dinner. It seems that what Lu Li said is true. Later, many people looked at Lu Xuemei with a sense of irony in their eyes. If she and Lu Li get along well with each other, they will be well off now. It''s a pity that their family ruined this opportunity. Lu Xuemei is more like lost soul, standing in the same place, mouth wriggling, but don''t know what to say. Soon the crowd dispersed, leaving her alone in the street, filled with regret. Chapter 1203 Since that time, Lu Xuemei''s family has become calm, and no longer dare to be as presumptuous as before. In addition, the business of their small shop is getting worse and worse. The family can only live with their heads down and dare not argue with others. All this Lu Li sees in the eye, also lazy to continue to punish them. It''s not worth the price to deal with these people. And now I have a new goal, I must go to Nanhai Sword Fairy secret place as soon as possible! After sending them back to Yunshi, Lu Li and Wang Mang flew to the South China Sea. This time they went to QiongYa in the South China Sea. Because this place is too hot and full of miasma. Although the scenery is good, it is not suitable for people to live in. So there are few people in that area, which is convenient for them. According to Wang Mang, many people have started to go to QiongYa now. I''m afraid it won''t be long before the secret place will be opened. And this time, there will be some big people. If they can become immortals, their strength will be extraordinary. The temptation is even more unimaginable! Who doesn''t want to become immortal? But how to become immortal? What is immortal? No one knows that it is almost impossible for ordinary martial arts people to become immortals if they want to enter the Tao with martial arts. In this place of rare aura on earth, the practitioners have no yuan infant period, let alone become immortals. Lu Li doesn''t think there is a way to make people become immortals, but since he calls himself sword immortal, he must have strong strength, which should be true. They arrived at the nearest city to QiongYa by plane. After that, he had to drive by himself. Luli bought an off-road vehicle and let Wang Mang point to the location. "There used to be an ancient city in QiongYa, but it must be deserted now. It''s said that many people are gathering there now. Let''s go there as well. " Wang Mang pointed to the road and explained. Lu Li was surprised. He didn''t expect that the place was inhabited before. They soon came here, and the ancient city in front of them is still very well preserved. And now a lot of people have come here, just a simple look at Luli, they went into the city. Lu Li stopped the car at will, looked at the ancient city in front of him, and then walked past. "I have a friend here. Let''s go to him first. This guy knows a lot of things and can help us a lot. " Wang Mang carefully looked at Lu Li, for fear that the latter would refuse or be angry. Lu Li nodded and didn''t care. Anyway, Wang Mang didn''t dare to play tricks. If he played Yin for himself, he would guarantee that Wang Mang would die first! Led by Wang Mang, they came to a pub. The abandoned taverns are now reopening. These are the newly arrived warriors who have occupied these abandoned taverns and teahouses. In this way, when the people behind come back, they can have a place to settle down, and at the same time, they can make a small profit. As soon as he entered the door, Wang Mang saw his friend sitting in a corner and walked quickly. "Cui Li! Long time no see! " Hearing Wang Mang''s words, Cui Li looked up at Wang Mang, with a happy look in his eyes. He quickly got up, pointed to the empty seat on the opposite side and said with a smile, "sit down quickly! Ha ha, you are here. I heard that you were chased some time ago. I was worried. I thought you were dead! " "Well, don''t mention it. It''s hard to say." Wang Mang looked bitter and shook his head. Cui Li noticed Lu Li when he was about to sit down. He pointed at him in doubt and asked Wang Mang, "who is this?" "Oh, his name is Lu Li. He''s my... Friend. I met some time ago. I have good strength. It''s said that the secret place of Nanhai Sword Fairy has been opened, so come and see what''s going on. " Wang Mang quickly explained that this was also their previous words for good. Cui Li didn''t care. Seeing Lu Li''s appearance, he was in his twenties. How could he be so powerful? Besides, it''s not a big family to be able to mix with Wang Mang. It''s not worth mentioning that he is a casual practitioner of this age. But since he followed, he asked Lu Li to sit down with him. Wang Mang then asked again, "what''s the news you''ve been here for so long?" "Hey, I heard that even the people from Penglai Fairy Island came here this time. And the people who come here are not ordinary people, at least at the level of deputy sect leader. " Cui Li lowered his voice, but it was still hard to hide his inner shock. Wang Mang was even more frightened when he heard that! Deputy headmaster, this kind of strength is not comparable to them. Moreover, it comes from Penglai Fairy Island, and the strength is more terrible! But Lu Li didn''t care, just sat quietly drinking water. Cui Li saw that Lu Li didn''t speak. He said with a smile, "friend Lu Li, which school are you from?" "No school, no door." Lu Li shook his head and said. Cui Li said again: "all the sects in Penglai Fairy Island have come here this time. You can have a good long insight at that time. Have you ever heard of Penglai Fairy Island? ""Know something about it." See Lu Li always a very calm look, hear Penglai face is not a bit shocked, let him have a kind of a punch on the cotton feeling. This person certainly does not know the real strength of Penglai. As expected, he is a newborn calf and is not afraid of tigers. Wang Mang knew his friend''s temper. He was afraid that he would be in trouble when he said something wrong. He quickly put aside the topic and said, "by the way, are those people here?" Cui Li''s face didn''t look very good. He naturally knew that the person Wang Mang said was the one who destroyed their clan. Now that the secret place of Sword Fairy is opened, the other party will naturally be attracted. It''s very likely that we''ll meet at any time. Once they see that Wang Mang is still alive, they will not let him go easily. Cui Li carefully looked around and lowered his voice: "do you have that thing on you now?" "Of course, this thing can''t leave easily." Wang Mang nodded and replied. Lu Li didn''t have any change in his expression and was not interested in what they said. The purpose of his coming is just to go to the Sword Fairy secret place. Cui Li touched his chin and pondered: "I''ve arranged the room. You''ll stay for the time being these two days. Don''t walk around. Now that there are more and more people, they may also be coming. So try not to come out and meet them. " "Let me deal with the rest. When the Sword Fairy secret place starts, their attention will be on the Sword Fairy secret place, and you will be safe." After hearing Cui Li''s words, Wang Mang nodded and agreed. Then he and Lu Li leave with Cui Li and come to the room that Cui Li has arranged. Although the room is not big, it has everything. I can have a good rest. "Thank you very much." Wang Mang said gratefully. Cui Li laughed, told a few words and then turned to leave. Chapter 1204 After Lu Li and his wife lived here, Cui Li seldom came here. It''s boring for Lu Li to stay here. Anyway, Wang Mang''s enemies don''t know him, so it''s OK for him to go out for a stroll. Thinking of this, Lu Li got up and went out to let Wang Mang stay here alone. Wang Mang has no opinion. After all, staying in the same room with Lu Li always makes him feel very depressed. Even if you know that the other side won''t attack you now, it''s still depressing. Maybe it''s because of Lu Li''s strength and psychological effect. Lu Li was walking alone in the street. The ancient city, which was empty, was already full of people. There were many vacant rooms in the place where they lived two days ago, but now they are almost full. And now there are many people coming to the city, their purpose is the Sword Fairy secret place. "That''s the medicine gate." Suddenly, Lu Li saw the clothes that several people were wearing, and he was the man of wanyaomen. I thought it was just to attract some ordinary strength of Penglai Fairy Island, but I didn''t expect that even the people of wanyaomen would be attracted. Lu Li looked at the strange faces of several people and didn''t worry that they would recognize him. In this ancient city, there are still some people selling their own things, some unused martial arts or magic weapons. Everyone was waiting for the moment when the real strong man came to open the secret place of Sword Fairy. And at this time, not far away came a woman''s shouts. When Lu Li heard the sound, he felt very familiar with it, and a beautiful figure appeared in his mind. Is it her! Lu Li was very happy and walked quickly. ... at this time, there are two groups of people in confrontation, one of them is young and beautiful women, they are from the palace of saints. The leader is you Ling. But now she pretty face covered with frost, eyes with anger at each other. They are the saint''s palace, and naturally they will not let go of the Sword Fairy''s secret place. However, she led some people here first, but she didn''t expect to encounter trouble. Opposite her was a 30-year-old man with a handsome face. Eyes have God, hands behind, the body has an extraordinary temperament. "We are from the palace of the saints. What are you going to do?" Hearing the shouts of the lady in the palace, the other party was not afraid, but laughed and said, "the palace? It''s just the influence of the secular world. In Penglai Fairy Island, it''s not in the mainstream at all! " "Haha, it''s good. You women look good. We''ll give you this chance! As long as you serve us well, we can take you to Penglai Fairy Island at that time! " " we are the top power of huangtianmen, Penglai Fairy Island! " When hearing the three words of huangtianmen, the faces of not only the people in the saint''s palace, but also the onlookers around changed. Naturally, they have heard of this power, and the power of it is not comparable to that of the palace of the saints. You Ling and others look rather ugly, and some people''s eyes flash with fear. Seeing the faces of all the people in the palace, the people in the imperial gate were even more proud. Born in Penglai Fairy Island, they naturally despise the influence of the secular world. "Even if you are from huangtianmen? Can the emperor''s gate attack other sects at will and rob our people? I don''t know. I thought you were bandits! " You Ling cold hum a, mercilessly despise to say. When the other party heard this, the smile on his face suddenly solidified, replaced by a strong anger. People around them were also surprised. They didn''t expect you Ling to be so hard and hard on them. However, they also agree with you Ling''s words. Can big forces act unscrupulously? Do they deserve to be trampled on because they are of ordinary origin? People support you Ling in their hearts. When they hear her words, they think highly of you Ling. Although she is a woman, she is not as brave as a man. Knowing that they are the people of huangtianmen, they still dare to speak like this. It''s really powerful. But although they admire them, they can''t be optimistic about you Ling. After all, the gap of strength can not be shortened by courage. What she said just now directly angered each other and offended them. On the contrary, it made the situation of the saint''s palace more dangerous. "How dare you say that our people in huangtianmen are bandits and don''t want to live! If you insult our imperial gate, you will die! " At this moment, the leader of the emperor''s gate came out, his voice was cold and chilling. The hearts of the people suddenly tightened, and a breath of terror was detected from him. Just standing in front of him is difficult to raise the heart of resistance. You Ling looks at the person in front of him with a dignified look on his face, and other people are also nervous. Just now, she already knew that this person was Baize of huangtianmen, and her specific strength was not clear, but she was obviously the leader of this team.And her strength is not comparable. Standing in front of him, you Ling feels a mountain of pressure. But she still clenched her silver teeth and said, "isn''t it?" "Hum, how dare you? You are just a force from the secular world. How dare you talk to me like this? Do you really think I dare not kill you?" Baize slowly stretched out a hand, an invisible force in the air quietly spread, toward you Ling. Suddenly, you Ling feels more pressure on her body, and her body can''t help shaking. Her legs seem to be disobedient and she wants to kneel on the ground. But she still clings to it. If she kneels down, she will lose face not only in herself, but also in the palace of saints. And this is also the way that Bai Ze humiliates them on purpose! "You always think that our secular world is not good, but haven''t you come to our secular world? Don''t you have everything in Penglai Fairy Island? Go back if you can! " "What kind of things do you want from our secular world and despise us?" Huangtianmen and other people''s faces are very blue. It''s obvious that you Ling''s words have touched their pain points. After all, it''s all true. Although I look down upon it, I still want to come here. Baize''s face was so gloomy that he had no patience. He gave a cold hum, and the smell of killing broke out, suffocating. "Dare to humiliate our emperor''s gate, today I will capture you and teach you a good lesson!" As soon as the words were heard, he stepped out and rushed to you Ling like a falcon. His five fingers are slightly bent, like sharp Eagle claws toward you Ling''s neck. People''s faces suddenly changed and they were helpless to lament. It''s a pity that such a beautiful woman will die today. You Ling is so disappointed that she closes her eyes. With a dull crash coming from behind, she slowly opened her eyes, and a familiar figure appeared in front of her eyes. "Move my woman, what is your emperor''s gate?" An angry voice came out and made people gape. Chapter 1205 Hearing this angry reprimand, everyone was surprised. Actually someone dares to interfere in the affairs of the emperor''s gate at this time. Doesn''t he want to live?! People''s eyes fell on Lu Li. Seeing a strange face, they thought for a long time and didn''t remember. I think it''s probably some unknown group''s sanxiu. But he just seemed to say something about his woman? They laughed in their hearts. They must have taken a fancy to you Ling from the palace of saints. That''s why they came out to save the beauty. It''s a pity that not only the beauty can''t get it, but also her own life. Baize was blocked by Lu Li and retreated. He frowned slightly, looking at Lu Li in front of him, his face was not happy. How dare someone stop themselves and live impatiently? Just as he is about to speak, you Ling suddenly reaches out and hugs Lu Li. This bold behavior is amazing! No one thought that the ghost would take the initiative to hold a strange man. Is it so easy to use the hero to save beauty now? "Long time no see." Lu Li faintly smile, turned and looked at the beautiful face in front of him. The two of them haven''t seen each other for a long time. I didn''t expect to meet them here. You Ling has tears of joy in her eyes. She has been practicing in the saint''s palace and can''t go out. But my heart has been thinking of Lu Li, only hope to meet one day. Just now she thought she was going to die and closed her eyes. What comes to mind is Lu Li''s figure. Open eyes to see Lu Li''s back, she even some can''t believe. It was not until the moment I held him that I was sure that it was really Lu Li. At this time, other people realized that the two people knew each other and had a different relationship. And this just makes people curious about Lu Li''s identity. "Who the hell are you?" White Ze see they unexpectedly have such intimate action, in the heart immediately exasperate. What kind of identity do you have, but you Ling still refuses. Now suddenly out of an inexplicable man, she actually directly held up, simply do not put their own eyes! White Ze eyes burning anger, to solve them both! Lu Li blocks you Ling behind him and looks at Bai Ze. His face was cold and he said, "the people in the imperial gate are really disgusting." "Insulting the emperor''s gate is a dead end! How can you understand the power of our imperial gate Baize said contemptuously, in his eyes, the people in the secular world are just a group of frogs in the well. They have never been to huangtianmen and will not understand their power. After hearing this, Lu Li shook his head and said calmly, "you know what your emperor''s gate is like. After all, I had a fight with your emperor''s gate people before." "What did you say? Who the hell are you Bai Ze frowned and looked at Lu Li. But he didn''t know Lu Li, and he seldom knew the emperor''s gate. This time I heard about the secret place of Sword Fairy, and I didn''t think there would be any treasure, but the high-level officials in the emperor''s gate attached great importance to it, so they sent him here. "My name is Lu Li." Hearing this name, Bai Ze repeated a sentence in his mouth, then his eyes suddenly coagulated: "you are Lu Li! You are the one who killed the emperor''s gate! " Baize''s eyes were wide open. When he was at the gate of the emperor, he heard that the man who went to the battlefield to test was killed by Luli. He is very protective in the imperial gate. As long as he is his younger martial brother and younger martial sister, he will protect him. This time, many of them died, and some of them were given high hopes by themselves! This makes Baize very angry and wants to revenge Lu Li immediately. But at that time, Luli had already left Penglai Fairy Island, and because Baize could not find Luli, the matter was not settled. But what he didn''t expect was that he would meet him here and give himself a chance of revenge! "Ha ha ha! That''s great. You sent it to me. Today I''m going to kill you and avenge the people of the imperial gate! " White Ze a fury to drink, make a person palpitation. There was anger on the faces of all the people in huangtianmen behind him. They are the real top power in Penglai Fairy Island, but they were defeated in that time. It is also because of this that people in the imperial gate are ridiculed. They can''t even compare with people in the secular world. The elder of huangtianmen always said that Luli was their enemy! If you see it in the future, never let it go! For a moment, all the people in huangtianmen were angry and quietly filled the air. Seeing that Lu Li had such a big feud with the emperor''s gate, they thought that Lu Li was really dead this time. Lu Li is still not afraid, in front of the white Ze strength is good, reached the golden elixir six. But this kind of strength and now compared to their poor too far, not their own opponent.You Ling doesn''t know Lu Li''s strength, only that he is very strong. She couldn''t let Lu Li face it alone. She immediately asked everyone to prepare for it. Once the fight starts, even if it''s not their opponent, it can''t make them feel better! The two sides of the field confrontation, the atmosphere is tense, it seems that the next moment will start. This kind of nervous mood makes people around become nervous and some of them are out of breath. "The emperor''s gate is really shameless. How can it bully the people in the secular world here and compare with us?" All of a sudden, a silver bell of laughter came. Baize''s face was uncertain. He saw some people coming here. Most of them were women, and the first one was no less beautiful than you Ling. There was a smile in the corner of his mouth. That frown and smile aroused a man''s desire for conquest, which made his mouth dry. "Han Yue Gong, yao ji." White Ze immediately recognize each other, he knows the relationship between Luli and Cold Moon Palace is good. Now the Cold Moon Palace came here, they want to direct each other from the basic is no hope. "Yaoji fairy, long time no see." Lu Li smiles faintly and embraces boxing. In front of them are the people of the Cold Moon Palace. Lu Li looks at them and doesn''t find Liu Qing''s figure. Yao ji seemed to know what he was thinking. She covered her mouth and said with a smile, "don''t look for it. The saint can''t leave the cold moon palace now, so let me come first. Lu Li, are you disappointed? " "Ha ha, a little bit." Lu Li smiles, but he is disappointed when he doesn''t see Liu Qing. But on second thought, this place is so dangerous that Liu Qing''s strength has not been fully improved. It''s better to cultivate in the palace. And now she is still a saint, cold moon palace can not easily let her out. Yao ji finish, lotus step micro move to white Ze. With a charming smile on his face: "Lu Li is also a member of our cold moon palace. If you want to rely on more people, you can have a try. We will accompany you to the end. " Huangtianmen people in the heart of a Lin, although angry, but the heart has a retreat. Now they have fewer people than the Cold Moon Palace, and their strength is almost the same. They really have no chance to win. He was angry, but there was no other way. He snorted coldly and said, "you are lucky. Now the secret place of Sword Fairy is about to open. We will settle this matter later." Later, Baize didn''t want to stay here for more than half a moment and took people away. Chapter 1206 With the departure of Bai Ze, people''s eyes fall on Lu Li. There was a strong color of surprise in their eyes, looking at Luli. The young man in front of him had such a background. Even the forces of Penglai Fairy Island came to help him. Some people know that the Cold Moon Palace can compete with the imperial gate in Penglai Fairy Island. Moreover, Lu Li has a close relationship with you Ling in the saint''s palace. Many people are envious. Lu Li is surrounded by some gorgeous women and envies others! At the same time, they also began to guess Lu Li''s real identity, to know these people and let the Cold Moon Palace take the initiative to help, not simple! Lu Li looked at yao ji and said with a smile, "let''s leave here first." "Good." Yao ji nodded, then everyone left together. When they arrived, Lu Li introduced their identities to each other. The two girls also looked at each other at the same time, and a look of surprise flashed in their eyes. Such a gorgeous woman is really rare. Yao ji looked at Lu Li with a smile in her mouth and said, "your confidant is really gorgeous. I really feel sad for our saint." "Saint?" You Ling is stunned, and then looks at Lu Li. Lu Libai gives Yaoji a look, and then explains it to you Ling. These things are nothing to you Ling. It''s normal for a man to have several women. Besides, Luli is really excellent and powerful. So you Ling didn''t say much after he knew it. Lu Li laughed, then looked at yao ji and said, "even you people from Penglai Fairy Island have come here so much. The attraction of this Sword Fairy secret place is really great." Now he is more curious about the secret place of Sword Fairy. There should be many such secret places in Penglai Fairy Island, and the quality is certainly better than that of the secular world. But even so, there are still many forces coming from Penglai Fairy Island. If they are small forces, they are not weak in the secular world and have advantages. However, it is a bit abnormal for the emperor''s gate and the Cold Moon Palace to come. They can''t be attracted by the general secret place. Is there any secret in it? It''s just a common secret of the secular world. What''s in it? Seeing that Lu Li was confused, yao ji explained, "if it''s an ordinary secret place, we won''t come. But this time, it''s different. As far as we know, there may be a secret in it to become an Immortal Emperor! " When hearing yao ji''s words, Lu Li and you Ling look moved. A fairy? Lu Li felt that it was almost impossible for him to truly prove the truth and become an immortal on earth. It''s even just an empty talk. There are too few resources here, not to mention immortals. Even in the Yuan Dynasty, there are very few people. Maybe Penglai Fairy Island has, but only a few people. As for immortality, it is even more impossible. Yao ji also knew what they were thinking and continued to explain: "although I also know that the chance of becoming an immortal is very small, or almost impossible. But not necessarily. Penglai Fairy Island has long been recorded. This opening will have a great impact on the whole Penglai and the secular world! " "But we don''t know exactly what it will be like. We just say that there will be a secret place in the secular world with answers. That''s why we''re here. " Hearing yao ji''s reply, Lu Li was surprised. Is the secret place they said the Sword Fairy secret place? After thinking about it, Lu Li asked, "do all the big forces in Penglai Fairy Island know this?" "Of course. In fact, this is not a big secret in Penglai, but ordinary forces don''t believe it, and even we don''t think it is reliable. After all, it''s still the same after all these years. " "Although there is a secret place of Sword Fairy, it may just happen. So more people just hope to find some treasures in it, and they are not interested in others. " Yao ji sighed softly. In fact, even she doubted it. But there is still a trace of expectation in my heart, what if it is true? "Now the whole Penglai Fairy Island is basically coming. I''m afraid it will come together in the next few days. When you enter the secret place of Sword Fairy, the fight inside must be very fierce. You must be more careful at that time. " Speaking of this, yao ji''s face became very dignified. Before that, Lu Li had offended many big forces in Penglai Fairy Island. Just now, he had another feud with huangtianmen. So when those people find him inside, I''m afraid he will attack Lu Li directly, and his situation will become very dangerous. Yao ji tells Lu Li some of the strong men sent by these forces to be as careful as possible. Of course, she can join them in the Cold Moon Palace. This can be regarded as a guarantee. Lu Li thinks it''s not bad. At the same time, he takes you Ling with him. The strength of the palace is not enough to see in the eyes of the emperor''s gate.After chatting with them for a while, Lu Li left for the time being. When he returned to his place, he was stunned. See here become very disorderly, the door did not close. Lu Li looked up and saw that the window close to the outside fell directly, as if someone had rushed to it. His heart sank, it seems that something has happened! Although Wang Mang and himself have no intersection, but this time together also let him know that this person is not a big evil person. And he brought himself here and told him a lot of information. Lu Li decided to help him. Then Lu Li left in a hurry and went down to ask if he had seen anyone in the room. Those people only told Lu Li that he had jumped out of the window and ran, but they didn''t know where he had gone. After asking, Lu Li chased in that direction. ... at the same time, Wang Mang was very embarrassed to shuttle through the forest, his body was full of scars, and blood penetrated his clothes. He was short of breath and his eyes were full of panic and anger. I heard a voice coming from behind and kept looking back to check the situation. Whoosh! The piercing wind came, and several figures passed through the woods, like bows and arrows, and swept towards him. "Where to run!" Hearing this, Wang Mang''s face suddenly changed. See the other party has been close to their own, a punch to their own back. He clenched his teeth and turned to fight! Although barely blocked, another man appeared beside him and kicked Wang Mang in the back. The great power made him feel that his bones were going to be broken, and suddenly he vomited blood, and the whole person flew out and fell to the ground. He looked up with difficulty, pale. Wang Mang looked at the man in front of him. His eyes were full of anger and reluctance. His five fingers inserted into the ground and held tightly. Wang Mang didn''t expect that he would be betrayed by this man! He gritted his teeth and said, "Cui Li, you hurt me!" Chapter 1207 The angry voice came from Wang Mang''s mouth. He was angry but helpless. The person in front of him is Cui Li who came here to meet him. The two of them have known each other for more than ten years, and they have always been close brothers. But what Wang Mang didn''t expect was that he betrayed himself! Cui Li''s mouth was full of sarcastic smile and no shame. Even friends who have betrayed themselves for more than ten years don''t care. It seems that this is just a trivial matter. "Wang Mang, blame yourself. It''s stupid! Is it possible to run away with that thing? " Cui Li sneered, and several others came to him, completely cutting off Wang Mang''s chance to escape. He forced himself to get up from the ground and said angrily, "because of this, did we destroy our clan?" "Hehe, what else?" Cui Li grinned grimly and said, "is it not enough to be an immortal "Wang Mang, I have already advised you. If you had listened to me at that time and handed in the things earlier, you would not have been so successful. I can even keep you and give you a higher status. " "But it''s a pity that you refuse. It''s you who have broken your hope of life. That''s no wonder to me!" Cui Liyue said that he was more and more crazy. His eyes were red, his expression was excited, and his hand trembled. "Take it out, take it out for me!" Wang Mang sneered and said, "do you want to be immortal? Even if it is given to you, it can''t be done! " Bang! As soon as the words fell, Cui Li kicked him. Wang Mang flew out and broke the huge tree behind him. He vomited blood again and his breath was weak. "Well, no penalty for a toast! Go and find out what''s on him Cui Li snorted coldly. For the sake of safety, he asked other people to take things. Soon he took out a box from Wang Mang with black beads in it. 3 Cui Li holds the box excitedly with excited eyes. Finally got it! But he didn''t know how to stir it. What was the use of the bead. Seeing that Wang Mang was not dead, Cui Li quickly walked over and grabbed him by the neck, shaking: "how can I use this thing? Say "Ha ha, as I said, it''s useless even if you get it." Wang Mang gave a tragic smile, and his teeth were stained with blood. The next second, he suddenly spat blood at Cui Li. Cui Li was suddenly sprayed on his face. "Ha ha ha! Don''t be too proud! Lu Li must also know that I''m missing. I told him the secret long ago! Now what you have is not complete. Half of it is in Luli. " "I had expected today''s event for a long time, so I made preparations ahead of time!" Looking at Wang Mang laughing in front of him, he was even more angry. However, after hearing the second half of Wang Mang''s sentence, he sneered: "Lu Li? Is that the young man? What skills does a man in his twenties have? How about giving it to him? " "Well, it''s a pity that he wasn''t here just now. Otherwise, I will catch you all! " Wang Mang glanced at him contemptuously and said with a sneer, "is it up to you? The strength of Luli is beyond your imagination! Since I dare to say it, I''m not afraid of your trouble! When you go to him, you will expose your own existence. Luli can solve you and help me "Yes? I''d like to see what he can do Cui Li gave a cold hum, and then asked people to take Wang Mang away directly! Anyway, now things and people are in their own hands, and it''s only a matter of time before we ask the secret. After they left for a long time, Lu Li found here. Soon, Lu Li found that there was blood nearby, but it was already dry by this time. Lu Li''s face is uncertain. Now the clue is broken again. It''s more troublesome to find them. After a search, Lu Li had to leave temporarily. ... Lu Li, who returns to the room, cleans up the room and lies on the bed, thinking about it. They had been carrying them in the room all this time. Wang Mang was so careful that he didn''t expose his identity and didn''t go out a step. But how could it be suddenly attacked? Did the other party already know Wang Mang''s whereabouts and didn''t start until today? He thought of the matter discussed by Wang Mang and Cui Li before, and it must be for the secret to start with Wang Mang. Unfortunately, Lu Li didn''t know what the secret was, and he never asked him. After dark, Cui Li came in a hurry. When Lu Li opened the door, he saw that he was panting, wondering why he came so late. "No, Wang Mang has been taken away!" Hearing Cui Li''s words, Lu Li was stunned. He looked at Cui Li in surprise and said, "how do you know?""I heard that, too. I heard from some people that he was chased and escaped in the afternoon, but I don''t know where he went Cui Li explained, and then said what he saw today. But Lu Li always felt something was wrong. He thought for a moment and said, "who is the other party?" "It''s supposed to be from the blood clan. I know their clothes. They captured Wang Mang. " Cui Li looked anxious and walked around the room. He didn''t know what to do for a moment. Suddenly, he stared at Lu Li again and asked tentatively, "did Wang Mang give it to you? If we had this, we might be able to save Wang Mang. " When Lu Li heard this, he was stunned. What is it? Wang Mang never gave himself anything. He didn''t even know the secret. He suddenly realized that although Cui Li in front of him covered up well, there was still a flash of excitement in his eyes. Lu Li became alert in his heart. His words just made him feel wrong. Now Cui Li''s appearance is even more strange. "Yes, it is. But I don''t know what it is or how to use it. Wang Mang didn''t tell me that. " Lu Li nodded and told the story. Cui Li saw what he said and believed it in his heart. He again tentatively said: "that, that this thing is now in you?" "Never leave me, of course." Lu Li patted his chest and said firmly. Cui Li''s eyes flashed a ray of joy and lowered his voice: "let''s use it to save Wang Mang." "Yes, but do you know where he is?" Lu Li was still pretending to know nothing and asked in a hurry. Cui Li nodded, his head slightly under his eyes flashed an imperceptible cold. "Of course, he is... Cui Li''s voice is very low. Next moment, he has more daggers in his hands and stabs Lu Li''s throat! Chapter 1208 There was a crazy flame beating in his eyes, and the blade was cold and dead. Cui Li''s action is very fast, like a silver snake straight into the neck of Lu Li, people caught off guard. However, his actions have always been in Lu Li''s eyes. From the beginning, Lu Li began to doubt him. So in the moment of his hand, Lu Li instinctively stretched out two fingers and gently clamped his knife. "You, how can you?" The grimace on Cui Li''s face suddenly solidified and replaced by an incredible color! He tried to pull the knife back, but he couldn''t. His surprise attack failed. Lu Li''s reaction surprised him! And even if the latter really reacts, with his own strength, how can he block it so easily? In an instant, the breath of terror spread all over the body. Cui Li found that he seemed to underestimate the strength of Lu Li, in front of this 20-year-old man beyond his imagination! "You have a problem." Lu Li''s eyes narrowed slightly and his fingers suddenly worked. With a click, the knife was cut by Lu Li''s fingers. Cui Li''s face was a little ugly. He dropped the broken dagger in his hand and stepped back subconsciously. "You, how do you know?" He swallowed hard and said nervously. Lu Li looked at him without expression, his voice was a little low, and said, "do you remember what you said in the first sentence?" Hearing Lu Li''s words, Cui Li was slightly stunned, as if trying to recall. Then Lu Li''s voice came again: "you said he was captured. But you just saw them leave, and you didn''t follow them to see what happened, and then you said he was taken. How do you know? " "Can''t Wang Mang be killed? But you didn''t say Cui Li''s face changed slightly after hearing this. I didn''t expect that he would care about this sentence! Before Cui Li spoke, Lu Li continued to explain: "after that, you immediately asked about that thing, although you hid it very well. But his eyes still inadvertently exposed your heart. You care more about that than Wang Mang "Ha ha ha! Now that you know it, I''ll tell you the truth. It''s true that we have captured people! " Cui Li burst out laughing and had a showdown. He had scarlet eyes and a grim grin on his face. "Now that you know, I won''t talk to you anymore. You haven''t known Wang Mang for a long time, so there''s no need to take risks for this thing. Lu Li, as long as you give me something, I promise I won''t provoke you. " "As for Wang Mang, you are not very familiar friends. You''d better not meet him. There are so many treasures in the secret place of Sword Fairy. You can look for them at will. What do you want to do with them? " After seeing Lu Li''s strength, Cui Li doesn''t want to fight Lu Li directly. He said that he hoped that Lu Li could give things to himself. Then everyone would stop going back and forth and go their own way. But Lu Li didn''t agree with him directly. He said calmly, "I''m very curious about the secret place of Sword Fairy, but now I''m more interested in what you say. Can you tell me what this is? " "Well, there are some things you don''t know! It''s also for your own life! " Cui Li has a cold face and a strong sense of threat in his voice. Lu Li''s mouth turned up and he didn''t care. As for what Cui Li said, he didn''t have it. How could he say it? He estimated that this should be Wang Mang''s intention to say so, in order to lead Cui Li to ask for something from him, so as to expose him and tell himself that Wang Mang is in their hands. Cui Li saw that Lu Li still didn''t agree, and his face became colder and colder: "there are some things I want to tell you. Although you are very strong, it''s not wise to make enemies with our blood clothes sect. When the time comes, you will lose more than you gain. " Blood gate? Lu Li repeated in his heart that he had never heard of this sect. It seems that neither the secular world nor Penglai Fairy Island has. He thought that maybe it was just an ordinary little sect, so he didn''t care. "Stop talking nonsense, tell me where Wang Mang is, or let me do it myself." With that, Lu Li reaches out his right hand and grabs Cui Li. Seeing Lu Li take the lead, Cui Li shakes his sleeve. In an instant, several cold lights blasted away at Lu Li! Lu Li''s spirit power is released, which instantly shakes away all the hidden weapons. At this time, Cui Li has rushed to the front of Lu Li and wants to shoot again. But soon a wave of uneasiness swept through the body. He saw a playful smile on the corner of Lu Li''s mouth and was shocked. The next second, he directly stepped on the ground with his feet, forced to stop his body, and then retreated! But it''s a pity that he is still a step late after all. Lu Li has already reached out and grasped his shoulder and made an instant effort! Click! "AhWith a crisp crack, Cui Li''s arm was directly pinched off by Lu Li, and the whole person screamed. Lu Li did not stop, a blow out, directly hurt Cui Li to the ground. Cui Li covered his shoulder and screamed bitterly. Just as Lu Li was about to continue his work, several dark shadows suddenly rushed in from the window, and the sword pointed straight at Lu Li''s back. "Hum!" Lu Li''s eyes are cold and suddenly turn back! Although there are a lot of people on the other side, their strength is far worse than that of Lu Li. However, even so, it still surprised Lu Li that there were so many elites in the golden elixir period. Generally, there were no small sects. Although it''s only about three levels of elixir, it''s already a powerful force in the secular world, but I''ve never heard of it. Soon Lu Li didn''t think much about it any more, so he had better solve them first. Bang bang! The original narrow room can''t let them fully play their real strength. Lu Li''s figure is flexible, and he can easily dodge the opponent''s attack and attack them at the same time. Naturally, these people are not Lu Li''s opponents. At this time, someone ran to Cui Li and took him to steal immediately. Lu Li wants to chase, but those people seem to be crazy and try their best to stop him. When Lu Li solved them, Cui Li had disappeared. "I didn''t expect so many people to come." Lu Li gave a low voice. Although he didn''t catch them, fortunately he knew that Wang Mang was still alive. And now they all think that things are on themselves, and they won''t easily kill Wang Mang at present. Then he looked at the people on the ground. He wanted to see each other''s secret through soul searching. However, at this time, they had already taken medicine to commit suicide and did not give Lu Li any chance. Seeing the means of these people, Lu Li was dignified. They''re really tough. They''re in trouble. Chapter 1209 After scanning their bodies, Lu Li left here directly. Anyway, this room can''t live any more, and he doesn''t bother to clean up the bodies of these people, so he leaves directly to find you Ling and them. When you see Lu Li coming, you Ling is surprised and lets him into the room. Then Lu Li told her what happened just now, and asked you Ling if he knew the blood clothes gate. You Ling''s face changed when he heard the words "blood clothes gate". "What''s the matter?" Lu Li frowned slightly, puzzled in his heart. You Ling poured a glass of water for Lu Li, and then sat down beside him, with a solemn voice: "the school of blood clothes is very mysterious, and they act strangely. We don''t know exactly what their strength is." "Not only us, but also other sects don''t like to provoke the blood clothes sect. They''re like bony maggots that are hard to get rid of once they''re in trouble. There have been sects that contradicted them before, and they were all destroyed in the end. " Hearing you Ling''s explanation, Lu Li was surprised. I didn''t expect that they were difficult to deal with, and their ability to destroy several sects was enough to show their strength. "If we can, we don''t want to have a conflict with the blood gate. Although we are not afraid of them, we do not know their real strength. Generally, they are involved by the people of the blood clothes sect. Maybe they will be taken advantage of by other sects. " After hearing this, Lu Li nodded. All forces are not monolithic. What''s more, the saint''s palace is also a big force. If it''s really clamped down by one force, I''m afraid other people will not miss this opportunity and come to take a share. In this way, no matter how powerful the palace is, it is only a mulberry leaf, which is eaten away. Lu Li felt his chin and thought. A moment later, he pondered: "when we enter the secret place of Sword Fairy, we will go separately. You''d better go with the Cold Moon Palace. I''ll go in alone. " "No, that''s too dangerous!" You Ling almost subconsciously refused. She knows that Lu Li is trying to avoid bringing them trouble, but you Ling is not willing to let Lu Li take risks. Today, from yao ji''s mouth, she knew that Lu Li had many enemies in Penglai Fairy Island. Once they meet Lu Li inside, they will definitely fight against him when they see him alone. Now there''s another blood gate. Lu Li''s situation is not good. You Ling insists that Lu Li join them. Even if he has to rescue the man, he can ask them for help. However, Lu Li still refused. The saint''s palace and the Cold Moon Palace were not their own. What''s more, if we work together, the goal is too big. On the contrary, it is not convenient for us to take action. "Don''t worry, there are not many people here who can hurt me now." Lu Li is very confident. Of course, he is not joking. Now I have reached the eighth level of the golden elixir, even the great power like the Cold Moon Palace is rare. With this strength, I can be a senior elder of that level. You Ling sighs helplessly when he sees Lu Li''s insistence. She also believes in Lu Li, and now she knows to agree. After a while, you Ling looks at Lu Li with hot eyes, hesitates for a moment, and whispers: "are you, you have no place to sleep tonight? Otherwise, sleep here. " After hearing this, Lu Li looks at you Ling, who has a ruddy cheek and endless charm. Such a coquettish appearance makes Lu Li''s mouth dry. It''s almost impossible for you Ling to make such an expression if other people are surprised! Immediately after landing, he nodded heavily, picked you Ling up and walked towards the bed. You Ling''s whole body is soft, like a pool of mud, lying in Lu Li''s arms. The whole bed seems to be swaying in the wind and rain. ... on the other side, Cui Li was rescued, but his arm was crushed by Lu Li. It''s not easy to recover completely in a short time. And he already knew that some people had been killed by Lu Li and had not come back at all. He looks ferocious, looking at his injured arm, gnashing his teeth, eager to kill Luli! But when he thought of Lu Li, he was afraid. I''m afraid that someone will help me out at that time, otherwise I won''t be able to come back. I didn''t expect that Lu Li, who was despised by himself, had such a powerful power, which was hard for Cui Li to imagine. "Damned bastard! This guy is not simple. No wonder Wang Mang put some things on Lu Li! " Cui Li said angrily, and now he believes that what Wang Mang said is true. Lu Li''s strength is much stronger than Wang Mang''s. It''s safest to give a part of it to Lu Li for safekeeping. The man who was not far away from him came and said in a hoarse voice, "what''s next? If you don''t get it, you can''t get the secret. " Cui Li''s face was uncertain after hearing this, and he thought about the countermeasures.If we want to fight hard, we need a lot of people, and we still don''t know the real strength of Luli. What''s more, in their twenties, there must be a big force behind such a strong force. How can ordinary people practice to such a degree? So the risk of this road is too high, and they don''t want to take it as a last resort. But now they can''t think of any other way, which makes them feel headache. "Ha ha ha! Trish, there''s no way out, is there? I''ve already said that Lu Li''s strength is very strong. You are not his opponent! " At this time, a laugh full of irony came, which made Cui Li unhappy. He turned to look around and saw Wang Mang lying on the ground and looking at them with a sneer. Especially after seeing Cui Li''s injured arm, he laughed more unbridled. "Look at you now. What''s better than me? It''s a pity that Lu Li didn''t kill you and let you run away. Hehe, but it doesn''t matter. You''ll die in the end! " The more Wang Mang said, the more arrogant he was, because he was so excited that his injury became more serious. But he didn''t care, just kept saying. Cui Li was so angry that he stood up and walked towards Wang Mang. Bang! When he came to Wang Mang, he punched him without hesitation. Suddenly, Wang Mang vomited blood again and coughed violently. "Don''t be happy too soon! Even if I get hurt, I can kill you as well! " Cui Li stretched out another arm in good condition, which was ferocious. Wang Mang looked at him with disdain in his eyes and ecstasy in his heart. Although he knew Lu Li''s strength was very strong, he didn''t know what it was. Therefore, in order to survive, I came up with this method temporarily. It can not only survive, but also involve Lu Li. Maybe I can save myself. Now it seems that I am right. Now he just wants to live. When he sees Lu Li again, he will apologize to him. Chapter 1210 Cui Li saw that Wang Mang was dying. If he continued to fight, he might really die. For him, even if Wang Mang really died, he would not have the slightest guilt. But now he can''t let Wang Mang die. Now things are not available, and I don''t know how to use them. So we must keep Wang Mang''s life and let him say all these things. Now they have no choice but to give up fighting against Luli and wait in place. Wait until the real strongman of the blood clothes sect comes here to deal with Lu Li. Then he will avenge his broken arm! ... after a day, Cui Li and others have never left, just waiting here quietly. They are afraid to meet Lu Li when they go out, which will spoil their important affairs. Bang! Suddenly a loud noise startled Cui Li. He was about to get angry when he saw a man coming in from outside. When he saw the man''s appearance, Cui Li''s face suddenly changed and fell to his knees. "Deputy, deputy master! Why did you come in person? " Cui Li trembled with fright. Dou Da''s cold sweat gathered on his forehead and dripped. The man standing in front of her had cold eyes without any emotion. He came in slowly, with a breath of suffocating coldness and fear. This person is the Deputy headmaster of the Xueyi sect, xuesha. "How''s it going?" His voice was a little hoarse. He walked by Cui Li and sat on the chair Cui Li had just sat in. Cui Li trembled all over. He didn''t dare to hide anything and told everything in an all-out way. "We have caught Wang Mang and got half of his things. But there is still half in the hands of Lu Li, his strength is very strong, I, we are not rivals When xuesha heard that things had not been done, his eyes narrowed into a dangerous radian: "things have not been done for such a long time. Is it so hard for you to do something? " He suddenly raised his voice, which made trilly shiver. This also can''t blame him to be timid, after all in front of the vice door Lord is really too terrible. If you offend him and make the Deputy headmaster unhappy, it''s a luxury to want to die at that time. "I''ll wait, damn it! However, the one named Lu Li is really strong. We are not rivals. " Trelli''s voice was trilling. And he''s not lying. He can''t fight. After hearing the name, the Deputy headmaster always feels familiar. He seemed to think of something, touching his chin, thinking: "you said this Lu Li, I seem to have said it." Cui Li was surprised and looked at xuesha. He continued: "he seems to have an intersection with many forces in Penglai Fairy Island. But those forces seem to want to get rid of Lu Li. " Hearing the words of xuesha, Cui li felt incredible. He always thought that Lu Li must be cultivated by powerful people, but he didn''t expect that he would be related to the forces of Penglai Fairy Island. And it also provoked a lot of forces. Is this guy really not afraid of death? "Anyway, we have to get it." Blood evil spirit cold hums, he pauses, way: "that call Wang Mang of person where?" "We''ve locked him up in the room with special people to look after him! This man can''t run! " Cui Lixin swears to be the pledge of Dan. Although he can''t deal with Lu Li, he can still do it by watching Wang Mang and not letting him escape. Xuesha nodded with satisfaction and said, "try to let Lu Li save him and let him go." Cui Li was stunned. He didn''t react for a moment, and even thought that he had heard wrong. "You, what you just said is to let go?" Trelli repeated. He didn''t understand why the man who was hard to catch had to be put back? The blood evil spirit draws back the vision, the face has no facial expression: "even if caught him again how?"? You can''t ask anything after such a long time. Moreover, you are not rivals for Luli''s strength. It''s useless to keep it. " "But we can bring Lu Li here. Isn''t it easy to deal with Lu Li with your strength?" Cui Li said again, but he didn''t forget to flatter the Deputy headmaster. As long as the news is released, when Luli comes here, they will surely be able to solve the problem! Xuesha''s eyes narrowed slightly. For a moment, the temperature in the air dropped several degrees. "Are you questioning my decision?" Cui li felt that he fell into the ice cellar and touched his cold eyes. He only felt that his throat was pinched and it was hard to breathe. A breath of death enveloped him in an instant. "No, no!" He quickly denied it and did not dare to speak any more. Blood evil spirit cold hum a, way: "even if we catch them, these two people are not willing to tell a secret, even give us the wrong information, at that time we will certainly suffer a loss!""So we let them go and let the two go. And we just need to follow quietly behind. I don''t believe they''ve got the secret. They won''t be able to hold back when they get into it. " Cui Li''s eyes suddenly brightened after listening! He instantly understood that the real purpose of xuesha was to open the secret with Wang Mang''s hands. And they''re taking advantage of it! But Cui Li soon got worried and said, "but if you follow, it''s easy to be found." "Don''t worry, I''ve brought Yin Qi stone this time, which can block our breath. We can follow with confidence. " Xuesha sneered and took out a dark stone from his arms. "High! It''s worthy of being the Deputy headmaster! " Cui Li repeatedly boasted and couldn''t help laughing. Xuesha didn''t care. He waved his hand casually and said: "go to find a way to let the news out, let Lu Li know Wang Mang''s position and save him. Remember, be natural and don''t be directly seen through! " "Yes, you can rest assured!" Cui Li replied respectfully, then stood up and walked out. Wang Mang didn''t know what they were talking about. At this time, he was still locked in a room. These two days, I had little food and I was very weak. I was waiting for Lu Li to save myself. ... on the other side, the people who got Cui Li''s orders began to move into the city. They deliberately strolled in the street in order to make Lu Li notice them. And Lu Li did see these people through the window. Although wearing ordinary clothes, but the blood door is imprinted on the body. When Lu Li looked down on the second floor, he saw the marks on their bodies and learned that these people were the people of the blood gate. But he wondered why they would suddenly appear now, as if they were... Intentionally. Lu Li shook his head, too lazy to think so much. Maybe it''s a deliberate attempt to lead myself to solve him. Lu Li thought of this, but he didn''t care. It''s not easy to have the news of the blood gate. You can''t miss this opportunity. Even if they really have real experts, they are not afraid. He wants to go and bring Wang Mang out and ask what the secret is. Without any reason to involve himself, Lu Li will not give up easily. Chapter 1211 Lu Li looked at the direction of their departure, quietly following behind these people. With their own strength, they can not easily find their own existence. Lu Li followed all the way, and finally found the foothold of these people. He hid in the dark and quietly looked at the situation inside. After being swept by divine consciousness, he found that there seemed to be a layer of diaphragm in front of him. "Cut off the divine consciousness." Lu Li thought in his heart that he was really careful. However, although there is no way to directly know the situation in the room, he saw Cui Li and others come out of the room. And there are a lot of powerful people here, obviously their base camp. Maybe Wang Mang is here. Although he thought so, Lu Li was not in a hurry. He was still watching quietly, until he saw them bring Wang Mang out of a room. Lu Li touched his chin, thinking. The next second, the figure disappeared in place. It''s like it''s never been there. It''s getting dark. A figure shuttles through the night. This man is Luli. He didn''t choose to do it until late at night. It''s not convenient for him to do it directly during the day. After all, there are a lot of people here, and I don''t know if they have other strong people here. What''s more, if you do it rashly, it will also disturb the other party. After all, Wang Mang is still in each other''s hands. After Lu Li came here, he found that his divine consciousness still didn''t work, and his heart sank. It seems that there is indeed a treasure here, isolating the divine consciousness. He thought that if only he could get it himself. But now there is no time to find, he must find Wang Mang as soon as possible. "It should be there." Lu Li soon noticed a house in the deep. There was a special guard outside, and someone came out of the room with a rice bowl and some blood cloth. "This guy didn''t eat? Heihe is not afraid to starve himself. " At this time, the people outside the door looked at the people with bowls and joked. The man with the bowl was impatient and disgusted: "Damn, I don''t want to give him any food! It''s a waste of food to eat nothing! But we can''t let him starve to death. We have to give him hard water every time! " "Well, we can''t help it. We have to listen to the instructions. When you get it, it''s no use to him. " The gatekeeper shook his head. "All right, keep watching. I''ll go first." Then the man turned and left. Lu Li, hiding in the dark, was delighted when he heard their opponent. It''s really here! He looked around. There were only two guards on his face. After that, Lu Li went around the house again and looked at the surrounding situation. He was sure that there were only two people guarding the house. He was relieved. Whoosh! All of a sudden, he increased his speed and rushed to that place like thunder and lightning. Guard at the door of the two people feel the danger, face suddenly changed! "What..." bang! Before they finished, Lu Li had already appeared in front of them, with two hand knives on their necks. Then the two men passed out. Without a pause, Lu Li broke into the room and saw the seriously injured Wang Mang. "You, why are you here?" Wang Mang didn''t know what had happened. When he looked up and saw Lu Li, he couldn''t believe it. He thought he was dreaming. When Lu Li came to his face, he was sure that it was really Lu Li! "Come on, get you out of here." Lu Li took out his sword and cut off the chain tied to Wang Mang. At this time, Wang Mang suffered too much injury, and it was very difficult for him to leave. Lu Li picked him up and ran out. When he came out of the room, all the people around him had gathered around him. "I''m sorry, I hurt you." Wang Mang showed a bitter smile and apologized. If it wasn''t for saving himself, Lu Li wouldn''t be in danger. All the people in the bloody door are here. It''s said that there''s a stronger one coming. Lu Li ran to save himself alone, which was like throwing himself into the net. But Lu Li doesn''t care, at least the strength of these people is not so good. "Don''t worry." Lu Li flashed a cold light in his eyes, and his breath became fierce and frightening, which made them dare not come forward easily. At this time, one of them stood out, pointed to Lu Li with a knife in his hand, and angrily scolded: "who are you? You dare to make trouble in our bloody door!" "Are you looking for it?" Lu Li''s scornful eyes and words directly angered them!In the secular world, no one has ever dared to talk to them like this, even the influence of the saint''s palace dare not despise them! "You want to die! Go ahead and catch them all With the man''s order, the people on the scene rushed to Lu Li at the same time, their eyes were full of murderous! Lu Li''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he didn''t intend to entangle with these people. He fell with a sword, and the strong Bai Lian attacked the crowd, and even the ground was marked with a deep crack. Although there is no direct contact, but these people''s skin has felt a tingling feeling! When the sword Qi appeared in front of him, his face suddenly changed! Puff! The weak people couldn''t even stop the sword. There was a ferocious scar on their chest, and the blood was constantly gushing out. They vomited blood and fell to the ground. Almost at the same time, without the slightest hesitation, Lu Li jumped with Wang Mang. They flew into the distance. Not long after Luli left, xuesha and Cuili slowly came out of the dark. When they saw xuesha, they trembled and fell on their knees. "Deputy, deputy headmaster, we should die, let them run away!" Blood evil spirit just lightly swept them one eye, stretched out a hand to let them get up, didn''t blame of meaning. This was his chance to let them go. And this plan I didn''t tell these people before, in order to make the play more like. "Just now that person is Lu Li, the strength is really good." Blood evil spirit is looking at Lu Li to leave of direction, on the face surface a put on Sen cold smile. Cui Li nodded. Seeing Lu Li''s appearance, he was very angry, and his hand hurt. He really hopes that xuesha will catch Lu Li and let him take revenge! "You go on resting, and I''ll take care of the rest." The blood evil spirit finishes saying, the body then uncanny of disappear in the original place, toward the direction that the land leaves chased past. When xuesha left, Cui Li ordered: "now everyone go back to rest and wait for the order!" "Yes Cui Li sneers in his heart. He believes that xuesha will kill Lu Li and Lu Li when he gets the information. Then they will die! Thinking of this, he became happy and walked towards his room. Chapter 1212 In the forest, Lu Li and Wang Mang shuttle through the night. The blood clothes gate never publicizes its actions. Even if it comes here, it will not set its base camp in the city. So now Lu Li wants to take Wang Mang back. As long as he gets to the Cold Moon Palace, he will be safe. Puff! All of a sudden, Wang Mang spat out another mouthful of blood, and his breath became extremely weak. Lu Li frowned slightly and quickly put him down to rest. At present, Wang Mang''s condition is not very good. He has accumulated a lot of injuries these days. And he didn''t eat much, and he couldn''t support himself. Lu Li took some pills from his arms for Wang Mang to eat first. With the support of pills, he can hold on for a while. Sure enough, Wang Mang''s face softened a lot. He looked at Lu Li and said gratefully, "thank you for saving me." After that, Wang Mang thought for a moment and said, "in fact, I want to apologize to you." "You mean about the treasure? In order to survive, I said that I had half of the treasures, and then led the bloody door to me. " Lu Li light smile, way. After hearing this, Wang Mang felt embarrassed. He was a little embarrassed and nodded: "yes, the situation was urgent, and I had to. When I think about your strength, I''d like to make a bet. " "Fortunately, it''s me. If it''s someone else, it might be dead. This is also your calculation for me. Do you want to end up with an apology? " Lu Li''s voice became indifferent, and he was really upset. Because of Wang Mang''s reason, he was inexplicable. Hearing Lu Li''s words, Wang Mang didn''t know what to say for a moment. All of a sudden, from a dark corner. A fierce force with strong murderous spirit roared at them! Lu Li''s eyes suddenly coagulated. Unexpectedly, someone was following him, but he didn''t notice. Then Lu Li pushed Wang Mang away with one hand and jumped up at the same time. Bang! With an explosion, there was a big pit and dust in the place where the two of them were. Lu Li directly fell on the branch of a big tree, staring around warily. "Come out, what''s the meaning of hiding? Are you not confident in your own strength?" When Lu Li finished this sentence, the figure of xuesha appeared in front of Lu Li. He looked up at Lu Li, with a cruel radian on his lips: "fierce, I can escape my attack." "Who are you? The people of the blood gate? " Lu Li''s eyebrows were locked. He remembered that when he was at the bloody door just now, there was a force to isolate his divine consciousness. And just now it was the same. I didn''t find this man, but he appeared quietly and attacked me secretly. Lu Li knew that there must be a treasure in this person who could isolate the divine consciousness, otherwise it was the reason for his own cultivation. From xuesha''s body, Lu Li smelled a thick blood. Although the man''s face with a smile, but there is no warmth, giving a shivering feeling. Blood evil spirit negative hand but stand, the vision falls on Lu Li''s body: "blood clothes door vice door Lord, blood evil spirit." After hearing the name, Wang Mang''s face suddenly changed and looked at him in horror. The deputy head of the blood door! He didn''t expect that this kind of strong man would come to their trouble. Wang Mang was desperate. He stayed there for a few days, but he didn''t know that there was a deputy headmaster. In front of xuesha, he didn''t even have the courage to escape. However, Lu Li is not him. Although his breath is not weak, he is not afraid. Xuesha laughed and looked at Wang Mang. There was a trace of anger in his voice: "I didn''t expect that you would dare to cheat us." It turned out that he had already been here. Xuesha thinks that as long as these two people are together, they will talk about that thing when they are safe. And as he thought, there was a conversation. But this news made him feel angry, because the bloody door was played by Wang Mang! He didn''t give the matter about this to Lu Li at all, just to survive, deliberately lead them to find Lu Li''s trouble! So that Lu Li realized the existence of xueyimen. It''s just because of this that the blood evil spirit moves his heart to kill. He dares to tease their blood clothes door, only to die! "But that''s good. At least we have it now, and then we just need to find it." Xuesha said to himself, then looked up at Lu Li and said: "your strength is not weak. If you have no school, do you consider joining us? It''s a pity that you are such a rare talent, and you don''t join the blood clothing sect. " After hearing this, Lu Li raised his mouth and said sarcastically, "I really went to the bloody door. Do you dare to use me?" "Ha ha, it''s really dangerous. So I will control you with poison, and of course I will give you an antidote if you are obedient. " Blood evil spirit a face calmly, even if he knew that he said this condition is many people are not willing to agree.But still can be very calm to say, as if to say a trivial thing. Lu Li shook his head and said, "forget it, I''m not interested in being a pet." "Well, in that case, please die here. You know it all the time. You can only die. " When the blood evil spirit''s voice hasn''t dissipated, he has already shot. The action of blood evil spirit is very fast, plus the cover of night. In a few seconds, he was close to Luli. There is a sharp dagger on his sleeve, stabbing Lu Li''s eyebrow! He didn''t have the slightest muddle in his hands. He wanted to kill with one blow! If other people may have been recruited, it''s a pity that the person in front of him is Lu Li. At the moment when the dagger was about to hit him, Lu Li suddenly raised his hand and blocked his dagger with his sword. When the dagger falls on the sword, it cuts down along the body of the sword. The sharp and harsh sound of friction is unbearable. A little surprise flashed in xuesha''s eyes, and Lu Li''s reaction persisted beyond his imagination. At this time, Lu Li suddenly clenched his fist with the other hand and smashed the bloody devil''s face! The latter quickly turned back to resist, in the next Luli fist at the same time, the body back! His eyes narrowed slightly, staring at Lu Li. Although it was just a simple fight, he probably saw that he wanted to solve the problem of Luli, but time can do it. But at this time, the blood evil spirit hears to have several break the wind to hit again, that direction is not the person of their blood clothes door. "Ha ha, you are lucky tonight. I will kill you next time." Blood evil spirit finish saying still don''t forget to stimulate Wang Mang: "the thing is in our hand, want to take back, come to our blood clothes door." The next second, he ran away towards the distance, disappeared without a trace. Lu Li didn''t catch up. At this time, yao ji and you Ling came to him. Seeing that Lu Li is OK, you Ling is relieved. "People have been rescued. Go back first." Lu Li put the sword away and said calmly. The two girls, with their heads slightly lowered, walked towards the city together. Chapter 1213 After going back, Lu Li arranged for Wang Mang to have a rest for the time being. There were people from the Cold Moon Palace and the saint''s palace nearby, so it was very safe. What''s more, the other party has already got something, and now there is no need to look for Wang Mang again. Although they don''t know how to use it, they don''t need to worry. After all, this is very important for Wang Mang. They believe that Wang Mang will take the initiative to get them back. So these people just have to wait patiently. Lu Li also went to have a rest, too lazy to think about it again. Everything will have to wait until Wang Mang wakes up. The next day, Wang Mang got up from the bed. Although the injury on the body can not be healed overnight, but with the help of Lu Li''s pills, most of it is better. Besides, he is also a warrior, so his health will not be particularly bad. Cui Li''s people can''t lay hands on themselves. In order to find out the secret, they can only let Wang Mang suffer some skin injuries. So it''s nothing to him. He doesn''t care. Wang Mang dragged his wounded body out of the room slowly. When he saw Lu Li and others, he immediately knelt down and said, "thank you for your help!" "You get up quickly, now your body injury is more serious, if you pull the wound will only be more serious." Lu Li just looked at him faintly, his voice was flat. Then he pointed to the stool not far away and motioned Wang Mang to sit down and speak. Wang Mang nodded and sat opposite Lu Li. But he still felt guilty and said, "I was wrong about the previous thing, and I shouldn''t involve you. I''m sorry Originally this matter had nothing to do with Lu Li, but because he wanted to live, he was involved. If Lu Li didn''t really have some strength, I''m afraid the end would not be particularly good. "Don''t say that. It''s happened. But you have to pay for it. " Lu Li light smile, inexplicably involved in them, the loss of their own is not willing to eat. Originally, he was not interested, but now he thinks it''s time to understand. Then they compensate themselves with the treasures they are fighting for. Wang Mang lowered his head and did not speak directly. He seemed to be thinking of something, struggling on his face, as if he was making a very important decision. A moment later, Wang Mang sighed. He looked at Lu Li again and said calmly, "well, I can''t keep this thing now. I''d better tell you. After all, you saved my life. It''s better to give it to you than to let those bastards get it! " Then he told all this to Lu Li. It turns out that what they are fighting for is a crystal, but it is not an ordinary crystal. This was given to Wang Mang by the former patriarch, who asked him to take this away and protect it. There is a big secret in it, which is the secret place of Sword Fairy. As long as he has this crystal stone, he will be able to get a treasure in the secret place of Sword Fairy. It''s not a dream to revive zongmen in the future! But it''s a pity that this thing was targeted by the people of the blood door a long time ago. Because of it, the sect was destroyed. Now the crystal stone has been robbed. The only thing left is to go to the Sword Fairy''s secret place to find the place where the treasure exists. Just open it through the crystal stone. In fact, you just need to take the crystal stone to go in, but the people in the blood door don''t understand. That''s why Wang Mang said that there are two things, and he also said that there must be a special formula. In fact, all this is just to deliberately confuse the blood door, in order to let them not easily kill themselves. After hearing what Wang Mang said, Lu Li and others were surprised. I didn''t expect that their little sect could have something to do with Jianxian secret place. And now the major forces have basically come here, for it is also the most precious and the secret of immortality. Lu Li estimated that even if the things were not robbed by the people of the blood gate, Wang Mang would not get the treasure in the end. Because his strength is too weak compared with those forces. Wang Mang looked up at Lu Li with a dignified face and knelt down on the ground with a plop: "I just hope Mr. Lu can take things back and get the treasure! At that time, you will be the new master of the Tao of all living beings! " The sudden scene surprised Lu Li and others. The way of all living beings? Lord? Lu Li''s mouth twitched slightly. When will he become the Lord? What''s more, the already weak forces let him be the patriarch. Is that serious? However, you Ling felt that the name was familiar. She felt her chin and thought in her eyes. All of a sudden, her voice subconsciously raised, surprised and said: "the way of all living beings? You, what you said should not be the first avenue in the world, right? " You Ling''s words attracted people''s attention. Wang Mang nodded and said, "that''s right. It''s just that now it''s in decline and it''s become a bad force." His voice became smaller. After all, the Tao of all living beings was too brilliant, but now it has become this picture.Now there are only a few dozen of them, even after the first World War. If there are still people alive, I''m afraid they have already hid and dare not come out again. Lu Li Leng next, way: "all living things way, very fierce?" "It used to be very powerful. It''s the absolute biggest force! But later, it slowly fell and became a force that was not in the class. " You Lingzhen explained. Lu Li looked at Wang Mang in surprise. He didn''t expect that the other party''s clan had its origin, but it''s really changeable. He had no interest in the Tao of all living beings, and the patriarch didn''t care. But he was very interested in the treasure that Wang Mang said. He promised to go in and take it back. What''s more, xueyimen took the initiative to find trouble for him. He had to revenge himself! "Get up, I''ll get it back. As for the master of the Tao of all living beings, I''m not the right one. " Hearing Lu Li''s words, Wang Mang didn''t get up. He looked at Lu Li firmly in his eyes and said, "I don''t want anything, as long as I don''t let the people in the blood door get it! They are traitors of our line! It is said that the people who set up the blood clothes sect defected from the way of Zhongsheng. " "I hope you can get the treasure, and then revive the way of all living beings to become the first force in the world! If you are only one person all the time, sometimes it will be very inconvenient. At that time, we can relieve your worries! " After hearing this, they were slightly surprised that the mysterious blood door was also separated from the common way. Lu Li didn''t want to get involved in the conflict between the two forces, but what Wang Mang said made Lu Li have more ideas. Why don''t you build a power that belongs to him? In this way, in the future, there will be special people to protect their relatives and avoid disturbing them. He looked at Wang Mang and touched his chin. This idea germinated in his mind, but Lu Li did not quickly agree that Wang Mang would take over as the leader of Tao. "Get up first. We can discuss this matter later. Now it''s still the most important Sword Fairy secret place." Chapter 1214 These two days, they have been resting in the city, and they haven''t gone to the blood gate to get things back. Xueyimen is very cautious and knows that there are other forces behind Lu Li''s help. So wait until things immediately after the transfer of the place, disappeared without a trace. Lu Li estimated that only after the secret land of Sword Fairy was opened, the other side would appear again. These days, Wang Mang has almost recovered, which does not affect his action. Now the city is more and more lively, many strong people gather here, and the day of breaking the secret place of Sword Fairy is getting closer and closer. The originally peaceful city is boiling now. Everyone can''t keep calm. They just hope to enter the secret place of Sword Fairy as soon as possible. Finally, the strong men of various forces came here and took the disciples to the entrance of the Sword Fairy secret place. Lu Li and Wang Mang temporarily followed in the Cold Moon Palace, so that no one would immediately notice them. Xueyimen can''t fight Wang Mang any more. After all, the Cold Moon Palace is not easy to provoke. "That''s the deputy chief of our Cold Moon Palace, Lord Yuexi." Yao ji pointed to the beautiful shadow in her mouth, and her eyes were full of worship. Lu Li looked in the direction of her fingers and saw the moonlight in her mouth. The other party is indeed a gorgeous woman. Today''s Yuexi must not be 30 or 30 years old, but that gorgeous face can''t see any trace of time. On the contrary, it is in her body, but it has the temperament that Yaoji and Youling never had. This is the precipitation of years to have, with an indescribable charm. The delicate appearance and irresistible body make it hard to look away. Although they are extremely eager for this woman, no one dares to do anything wrong with her. After all, the strength of the latter is extremely terrible. The deputy chief of the Cold Moon Palace, in fact, can''t be matched by ordinary people. And not far away from her, there were several people, including the strong men of wanyaomen, huangtianmen and Wuji palace. The strong men of the secular world also gathered here. However, in the face of the power of Penglai Fairy Island, they are slightly inferior. "Everybody, let''s do it together. After waiting so many days, it''s time to open the secret world. " At this time, one of the old men in white suddenly opened his mouth, and his voice was a little hoarse. The others nodded after listening. Not far in front of them, there was a stone tablet. Although it looks very ordinary, it doesn''t seem strange. But the next second, they took out their magic weapon and shot at the stone tablet! In an instant, several rays of light fell on it, and the stone tablet began to hum and tremble, making a strange sound. In the eyes of everyone, the space above the stele began to twist, like a black hole. The crowd is boiling, and the secret is finally about to open! But no one rushed in first. The figures of those people in the air were like a basin of cold water, which calmed them down. After all, it''s the strongest one here, and it''s also the secret place they open together. No one would want to die and offend them. At present, they can only wait for these people to come in with their own forces. "Go Soon, those people immediately gave orders to the people in their own door, and countless figures poured into the secret place like locusts. Lu Li and Wang Mang immediately went in with the people of the Cold Moon Palace. But after entering it, they were separated directly from them. The palace of the cold moon and the palace of the virgin both have their own goals, and they can''t be together all the time. No matter how good the relationship between Lu Li and them is, it''s impossible to order them to follow them all the time, so it''s convenient for us to separate them directly. He looked around, looking around. It''s surrounded by a jungle, and this place doesn''t seem to be on earth. It''s entering a space of a different world. "There are some ways to open up a space as your own graveyard." Lu Li thought in his heart that the man who called himself sword immortal was really extraordinary. He began to look forward to it and wanted to know what the treasure was. Lu Li looked at Wang Mang and said, "do you know where we should go?" "Of course." Wang Mang took out a map. Lu Li didn''t know why they had it. Wang Mang just said it was handed down from above. The specific origin was not clear. Because it''s just a map, it''s usually put in the bag, not on the body. That''s why they didn''t take it away. He found his position on the map, then pointed to a point on the map and said, "this place is where the treasure lies, but it''s still quite a long way to get here." Looking at the map, Lu Li quickly determined one of the routes. They decided to leave together. As for xueyimen, they didn''t rush to find them. Now they don''t know where the people of xueyimen have gone.Anyway, we will definitely meet at that place in the end, and then we can solve it. Lu Li and they were shuttling here. After an hour, he found that it was really not a big place. On the road also met a lot of figures, the other side vigilantly looked at Lu Li and others, found that they did not mean to leave in a hurry, do not want to have contact with people on the way. "Ahead is the psychedelic forest." Wang Mang pointed to the jungle in front of him and reminded him. There are some plants that can make people hallucinate. If you are not careful, you may be caught. It''s dangerous, but they don''t have a choice. If you want to get around, you have to go a long way. It''s a waste of time. Lu Li''s face was quite dignified, looking at the psychedelic forest in front of him. He saw a lot of people who didn''t know it and fell into it. As a result, they didn''t go far, so they stopped and danced, with rich expressions on their faces. After seeing this situation, people in the back stopped one after another and did not dare to go in at will. "It''s the magic flower." Lu Li''s eyes narrowed slightly. Although he was a little far away, he still recognized some strange flowers hidden in the forest. This kind of magic flower fragrance can make people hallucinate, if too much, it must be dead in the end. And want to crack also need also simple, just need to use magic flower refining pills is enough. In fact, he can also use his spiritual power to form a barrier to protect himself, but he is not sure how big the forest is in front of him. He can persist until they leave, so he is more stable in refining pills. Lu Li asked Wang Mang to wait here, then wrapped his body with spiritual power and rushed directly into it! He did not go too deep, and soon met those strange magic flowers nearby. The flowers are black with strange lines. When someone approached, the flowers puffed pollen out, as if trying to make Luli hallucinate. But Lu Li, who has spiritual protection, didn''t win. He picked a few and left. Chapter 1215 Whoosh! After picking enough magic flowers, Lu Li immediately ran out of it. If you stay too long and really absorb the fragrance of magic flower, you will be affected at that time. Anyway, we have got enough magic flowers. Next, we just need to refine these magic flowers into pills. Wang Mang saw that Lu Li had successfully picked the magic flower from it, and his face was full of joy. But soon he looked sad, scratched his head and said, "but how can we make pills without a furnace?" Lu Li doesn''t care. Although there are some troubles and the possibility of failure is very high, now he can only defend. Anyway, if you fail, just go in and get the magic flower. At this moment, a few people came to attract people''s attention. Their faces had a rebellious radian. Looking at the magic flower in Lu Li''s hand, they said with a sneer, "give it to us. Anyway, you don''t have any elixir. It''s a waste to keep it." "Here you are? For what? Get it if you want. " Lu Li didn''t bother to pay attention to each other. He glanced at him like an idiot. White whoring whoring to their own body? It''s a dream. The speaker heard Lu Li''s words, his brow was not happy, with a trace of anger: "do you know who I am? How dare you talk to me like that "We are the people of wanyaomen! You, a practitioner of the secular world, dare to be wild in front of us. Don''t you want to live? " After hearing Wan Yaomen, other people''s faces changed slightly. People in the secular world and Penglai Fairy Island all know the power of wanyaomen. This is the real power of pharmacists. The alchemy level of the people in it is first-class! Although they mainly focus on alchemy, some of them are not weak, especially in fire control. At this time, seeing that Lu Li was against them, people looked at Lu Li with a touch of sadness in their eyes. It''s bad luck for him. Fortunately, there are magic flowers in his hand. If you give it away, you can save your life. Now many people have begun to plan to wait for the people of wanyaomen to give themselves a pill to help them pass the forest successfully. They don''t want to be stuck here. It will take too long to make a detour. I''m afraid all the good things will be robbed by then. Lu Li sneers in his heart, and he is also the wanyaomen. He had conflicts with the people in them before, but he didn''t expect to come out and meet them again. Sure enough, all the people in this clan are so arrogant. "I got it. You want to get it yourself." Lu Li is too lazy to tell them more. Now he just wants to refine the pills first. Wan Yaomen''s face is gloomy and stares at Lu Li. They naturally know that there must be magic flowers in it, but they need not only strength but also courage to get in. If there is a mistake at that time, I accidentally inhaled the fragrance of magic flower. I''m sure I''ll have hallucinations. It''s hard to get out. They are not willing to gamble. Now that Luli has brought it out, what a good opportunity it is, of course, will not let it go. What they didn''t expect was that Lu Li ignored them. Didn''t you know the power of wanyaomen? "Damn boy, how dare you look down on our wanyaomen!" One of them clenched his fist, bared his teeth and glared at Lu Li. He stepped out, and the whole person soared. He made a perfect somersault in the air and fell in front of Lu Li, blocking his way. Several people directly surrounded Luli in the middle, blocking their way. Seeing this, Wang Mang felt tight in his heart, and a touch of anger appeared on his face: "what are you doing! Can wanyaomen rob other people''s things at will? " Instead, Lu Li stood beside him calmly, without any change in his expression. After hearing this, the other side sneered and said with disdain, "you garbage deserve to be compared with our wanyaomen? Robbing you is to look up to you, don''t be shameless! I''ll give it to you honestly. I''ll be in a good mood then. Maybe I can give you one more pill. " "If we don''t know what''s good, no wonder we do!" "Haha, just throw them into the forest and let them know what will happen if they offend us!" "It''s a good decision. It''s just like they''re in an illusion and making a fool of themselves. Ha ha!" Listening to their words, Wang Mang felt a chill flowing in his body. He clenched his fist in front of Lu Li. Even if his strength was not enough, he would never surrender to them! At this time, Lu Li sighed and looked at these people. The other side hands crossed, arrogant way: "how? Are you afraid? " "It''s true that the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. The people of wanyaomen are really bad." Hearing Lu Li''s words, their faces became ugly.Even the people around were surprised, thinking that landing away is too bold, right? How dare you satirize wanyaomen! At this time, Lu Li said again: "you should have a Dan stove, right?" "Yes, so what?" The person of ten thousand medicine door is a Leng at first, answer a way immediately. Lu Li nodded, quite satisfied: "yes, it seems that you still have some value, give me the Dan stove." When hearing Lu Li''s words, Wan Yaomen and others were stunned and immediately laughed. "Ha ha ha! Damn it, I''ve even put my mind on the head of our Wanyao sect. Go to hell! " Suddenly the man in front of Lu Li laughed ferociously, with a little scarlet condensation in his eyes. His body shape is like thunder and lightning rushing towards Luli. The spirit power is wrapped around his arm and blows directly at Luli! In the face of this man''s attack, Lu Li stood in the same place and did not dodge. Other people look at Lu Li with disdain. How dare they be arrogant? Bang! Then there was a violent crash, the afterwave spread, the dust! A shrill scream suddenly rang out. Then there was a figure flying out of the dust! When the remaining people of wanyaomen saw the figure, the smile on their face suddenly solidified. Because that is not Lu Li, but their companion! "How come?" Their faces are so blue that it''s hard to believe that Lu Li has the ability to fight them! I watched my companion fall to the ground and faint with blood all over. They were even more angry, their eyes full of anger: "those who dare to hurt wanyaomen will never forgive!" With a roar, the remaining several people at the same time, from different directions to the whole body of Lu Li''s key attack! Together, they sealed Lu Li''s retreat. In the face of their attack, Lu Li is still not in the slightest panic. He gives the magic flower to Wang Mang and gently pushes him away. At the same time, those people had come to Lu Li''s face, and their faces became more ferocious. When their hands passed through Luli''s body, there was no blood in their imagination. On the contrary, Luli''s body became illusory and dissipated. "Afterimage?" Everyone''s pupils suddenly shrunk, and a wave of uneasiness came to their hearts. At this time, from a certain corner, Lu Li walked out slowly and looked at him with a flat voice. "How dare you do that to me? You''d better stay. I just need a Dan stove. " Chapter 1216 Insipid and with a little disdain of sarcasm into their ears, feel harsh. But the heart of Luli become more vigilant, eyes with a thick color of fear. Originally thought under the joint efforts can easily solve Luli, but did not expect that his speed was so fast, easily avoided their attack. And the shape of the ghost appeared in the distance, they did not even react. "Be careful, everyone. This guy is not easy." People in wanyaomen are not idiots. Naturally, they can see that Lu Li is extraordinary. But they are people from Penglai Fairy Island. How can they be scared because of this? Although Lu Li''s strength is really good, they are not helpless. Besides, I didn''t try my best just now, so I don''t know who will win or lose! At this time, a man in green was staring at Lu Li, and hummed coldly: "don''t be proud! It''s just a fluke. Do you really think you can stop us all by yourself? " "Let''s show you the unique fire skill of our Wanyao sect today!" As soon as the words came to an end, they saw the flame burning in their hands, and the spirit power was input into the flame along their arms. It is generally believed that pharmacists only know how to make pills, but their fighting ability is not so good. But it''s not the same thing in Wanyao sect. Since the pharmacist can refine pills through fire, he can also improve his fighting ability through this. Moreover, in terms of the ability to control fire, almost no one can compare with the pharmacist! As long as we cooperate with some means, we can form a powerful fire technology! When the flame forming moment, several flames straight into the sky, and finally in the eyes of the public panic together. People looked at the fireball in the air, and there was panic in their eyes. They even felt the temperature in the air rising. If you face such a terrible fireball, it''s hard to resist! I''m afraid it''ll be gone in a moment. All the people of wanyaomen have proud and arrogant smiles on their faces. Fierce light is shining in their eyes and they are looking at Luli not far away. The eyes were like a cat playing with a mouse. Lu Li was like a dying man in their eyes. "It''s a good decision for you to give the magic flower to others just now. On the contrary, we can use it boldly without destroying the magic flower. Then you go to die! " Voice just fall, those a few people hand at the same time.. The fireball in the air blasted at Luli! Brilliant flame in the air across, the tail seems to be a line. Before the fireball was left, a heat wave came. Lu Li eyebrows slightly pick, the next second in hand suddenly more than a sword. The light of the sword twinkled. In an instant, a sword split the huge fireball in front of it into two. Before it fell, it broke out in the air! The terrible high-temperature air waves roared around, which was unbearable and retreated one after another. All the people in the WAN Yao sect were so scared that their faces suddenly changed, and there was a color of horror in their eyes! They didn''t expect that Lu Li could break their attack with such a simple sword, and it seemed effortless. This is too simple. Lu Li looked up at the men, his mouth grinning, revealing his white teeth. In the hearts of all the people, they felt uneasy. At this time, they realized the gap between themselves and Lu Li. They wanted to leave immediately. But Lu Li took the lead and disappeared in the same place as a wisp of smoke. When he appeared again, he had already appeared in front of those people. The light of the sword is flashing, and the sharp sword Qi is pressing. Even if you haven''t touched it, you already feel that your skin will be torn! In the eyes of all the people, the color of panic spread. Before they could react, they had fallen under Lu Li''s sword! Puff! The sword is full of vitality. There are countless sword marks at their feet. There are deep visible sword wounds on their bodies. The blood flows out and soaks their clothes. Several people fell to the ground in confusion, but still breathing. Even Wang Mang could not speak at this time. It''s so strong! His heart is more excited, maybe let Lu Li become the master of their Tao, can really let the Tao revive glory! Wang Mang thought in his heart at the moment that he would let Lu Li promise in any case, even if he could not get up on his knees, kowtow and hold his thigh, and would not let him go! Other people dare not breathe, can clearly hear the sound of their own swallowing. They are afraid that they will offend the murderer in front of them. When the time comes, it will not be worth the loss. Lu Li was not a murderer, he didn''t kill directly. Otherwise, it would be just a few words of corpse lying on the ground now.Soon from these people, Lu Li found a Dan stove. There was a flash of joy in his eyes. With the furnace, he could make pills by himself. Although there is no Dan furnace can also, but the failure rate is too high, with this will be foolproof! Lu Li returned to Wang Mang with the Dan stove, then took the magic flower from his hand and began to refine it. And Wang Mang is wary of staring at the people around, so as not to disturb Lu Li. In fact, even if he didn''t, it didn''t matter. After all, these people who had seen the strength of Luli were deterred and didn''t dare to do it. In fact, the elixir refined by Luli is not complicated, but it is to extract the liquid of magic flower and then condense it into elixir. Even a pharmacist can do it easily, especially for Lu Li. In a short time, Lu Li had used up all the magic flowers and refined a batch of pills. There are more than ten pills in it, enough for two people to use. Lu Li took out some pills and gave them to Wang Mang. He told him to take them once every half an hour. Other people see the pill in Lu Li''s hand, and they have a longing in their eyes. But they didn''t dare to grab it directly, so they wanted to buy it from Luli. Lu Li saw the eye pill is still quite many, then took out a few sold out. The people who bought the pills were overjoyed, thanks and left here. After that, Lu Li and Wang Mang also left together, but those who didn''t get the pills could only sigh helplessly. They put their eyes on the people of wanyaomen. After they cleaned up their things, they killed and ran away. I don''t know how long later, some people from wanyaomen came here. When I saw that their people had been dead for some time, and their bodies had been cleaned up, and the pills had gone, I was furious! It''s so arrogant that some people are so bold to intervene in their wanyaomen! "Cha, you must find out for me who killed him. I have to kill him!" Angry voices reverberate in this place, but it''s a pity that the murderer has long gone away. Chapter 1217 When they fell into anger to find the murderer, Lu Li and others had already left. However, he did not think that those people died in the end. He spared their lives at that time. In front of the psychedelic forest is not very big, with their own refining pills, only one or two can help themselves through the forest. After coming out of the forest, those who got Lu Li''s elixir thank them one after another, and then leave quickly. After all, we are not the same people. Before, providing pills was just a deal. There is no need to continue to have any contact. "Let''s go, too." Lu Li looked at the distance and said. Wang Mang nodded and agreed to follow quickly. After walking for a long time, they found that there were many people around not far away, as if they were waiting for something. Lu Li two people in the heart doubt, walked over to check. In front of them, there was a large lake. Above the water, there was a lotus flower in bud. Seemingly ordinary lotus has an extraordinary holy air in the air. Smell this fragrance, as if the whole person has been purified and washed. "Is it a seven color lotus?" Lu Li''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, light read in the heart. He has heard of this thing. If he can get the seven color lotus for enlightenment, it will be of great help to his own strength. And the seven color Lotus can also be used as a material for alchemy. Is it a treasure of the world! The most important point is that it is very helpful for the breakthrough from Jindan period to Yuanying period! Now that I have reached the eighth floor of Jindan, I am not far away from breaking through Yuanying. If you can get this, it will be of great help to break through Yuanying in the future! Think of this Lu Li''s eyes become hot, this thing also want to fight! "Let''s wait here first." Hearing Lu Li''s words, Wang Mang immediately understood that Lu Li would also fight. Now that he has regarded Lu Li as the master of the Tao of all living beings in the future, he naturally obeys his orders. Wait, I will work hard to help Lu Li get the seven color Lotus! They didn''t get too close to each other, just waiting outside. As time goes on, more and more people come here. When they see the seven color lotus, they can''t help feeling excited. Although some people don''t know what it is, so many people are waiting here, which means it''s a good thing! See people become more, there are a lot of breath is very strong. Wang Mang''s face was worried and said, "Lord, there are more people." "I haven''t promised to be the patriarch. Don''t shout." Lu Libai glanced at him and looked at the crowd. There is no strength to be afraid of, and there is no need to worry. Soon there was a riot in the crowd. Lu Li looked up and saw a group of people coming slowly. Where they had passed, people gave way one after another, dare not have the slightest obstruction! "Huangtianmen." Lu Li''s eyes drooped slightly. I didn''t expect that they would meet here. No wonder those people will take the initiative to give way. After all, the strength of huangtianmen is beyond their ability. However, there is no Baize in it. Lu Li estimates that this is just a group of people. Baize may have taken people to other places. Those who came first looked at the emperor''s gate. They were arrogant, with rebellious smiles on their faces. They were angry but didn''t dare to get angry. Who let others be the top power of Penglai Fairy Island? They are the people in the secular world. "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect to meet this kind of treasure here. It''s really wonderful!" At this time, one of the emperor''s gate''s eyes has a happy spread, he looked at the seven color lotus, excited smile. Then he looked at other people and said with disdain, "this lotus is already our emperor''s gate. Those who know the truth should go quickly. Don''t waste time here." With that, he waved casually like a fly. This kind of behavior makes people angry. It''s too hard to pay attention to them! "Can you be so domineering! Why drive us away? It''s not your imperial gate! " All of a sudden, the young man spoke angrily, with an angry look on his face. He was not forced to submit to each other''s obscene power. The people of huangtianmen didn''t expect that there were still people who dared to covet what they were looking for. "Qu Hong, no one listens to what you say. You see, even such goods dare to resist. Tut tut." Hearing the taunt of his fellow disciples, the face of the man who spoke just now became more and more ugly. He clenched his fist, raised his arms, and looked rather ferocious. His eyes became fierce and fixed on the young man. "You dare to talk back when I speak. You''re looking for death!" As soon as his voice fell, he rushed straight to the man. The speed is amazing. In a flash, it has appeared in front of the young man. The latter''s face suddenly changed, and Qu Hong''s ferocious smile kept enlarging in his pupils.But at this time, he also understood that if he didn''t fight back, he really had to die. Almost without the slightest hesitation, the body slightly back at the same time, a palm to Qu Hong''s face! But Qu Hong didn''t mean to dodge. He held out his left hand and clasped the man''s wrist. Then he suddenly twisted it. Hearing the crisp crack of bone, he twisted the hand into a twist. "Ah The young man cried bitterly, covering his hand. But Qu Hong didn''t plan to keep his hand. His swift leg fell on his chest, and his whole chest was sunken. The whole person flew backwards like a shell, and finally directly hit a tree not far from the land before stopping. People''s faces suddenly changed and looked at the man in horror. See him lying on the ground covered with blood, motionless, the breath seems to disappear at any time. They are awed by the strength of the imperial gate. An ordinary disciple has such a powerful strength, how terrible should others be? They didn''t have the confidence to win, and even the clan where the man lived didn''t come out in the end. "Well, almost." At this time, a man in the emperor''s gate suddenly opened his mouth. His eyes were cold and shaking, and his voice was cold: "since you want to be here, stay here. But this lotus flower is a must for all of us in huangtianmen! " "If someone wants to rob, you can stand up and try. Huangtianmen, I will accompany you to the end! " The faces of the people on the scene were uncertain. Some of them had already started to leave, and they were no longer fighting for each other. Lu Li, sitting on one side, looked at them with great interest and gave them a faint smile: "the emperor''s gate has really played a good deterrent effect. With some people gone, the pressure will be less later. " Wang Mang after listening to heart wry smile, left small shrimps, came hairy crab. And at this time, suddenly a light laughter came, let people are a Leng. "Ha ha ha! The people of huangtianmen are really overbearing, but we wanyaomen also like this lotus flower. Can you give it to us? " When he heard the sound, Lu Li looked over. Seeing that the other party was actually a man of wanyaomen, the corner of his mouth rose slightly. This is more interesting. Chapter 1218 Listen to the light smile of this, the person of emperor''s gate side head looks. When they saw someone coming, they immediately became alert, Qu Hong and others did not dare to be so arrogant as they were just now. "I thought it was you, Lu Yi." In the gate of heaven, the cold faced man stood in front of him. The person who is called LV Yi smiles without fear. Others may be afraid of the imperial gate, but they are not afraid of the Wanyao gate. They are both forces of Penglai Fairy Island and know each other''s roots and bottom. Lu Yi knows the person in front of him very well, the bell white of the imperial gate. "Zhong Bai, this thing is more useful for our wanyaomen. If you stop today and give it to us. I can make some pills for you in the future. How about that? " Hearing Lu Yi''s words, Zhong Bai''s heart moved. The pills refined by wanyaomen are really good, and I need some now. But so simple let this lotus flower to LV Yi, he is not reconciled. Although I don''t know the real use of this lotus, but also feel that it is not simple. Zhong Bai wants to take it back for a good study. If it''s really good for him, it''s not too late to hand it in. "We''d better leave it to the emperor''s gate for the time being. It''s the safest way." Zhong Bai''s face was expressionless and refused him directly. After hearing this, the smile on LV Yi''s face converged. Doesn''t this mean that they can''t keep the strength of wanyaomen? If the situation does not allow, I have to teach Zhong Bai a good lesson, let him understand the power of the next ten thousand drugs! "The flowers are blooming!" At this time, I don''t know who called out suddenly. Everyone''s eyes were on the lotus. See lotus blossom slowly, seven colors of light appear. A fresh fragrance came to my face. Under the fragrance, it seemed that it could wash away all the violence. Zhong Bai and LV Yi also stopped quarreling for a while, staring at the lotus. The spirit power in the body secretly urges, ready to start at any time. Lu Li''s eyes narrowed slightly and reminded Wang Mang to be ready in a low voice. Whoosh! All of a sudden, a man took the lead to break this situation, he ran towards the lotus regardless of everything. Looking at the lotus close at hand, his eyes have a crazy joy! He is proud to be able to steal things in front of the two Penglai Fairy Island forces! Bang! Before waiting for him to be happy for a long time, a vine suddenly emerged from the bottom of the lake and penetrated the man directly! Finally, under the shocked eyes of others, the body was dragged into the water and never floated up again. The surface of the water returned to calm, many people hard to swallow saliva, clear in the heart that they are not the first to rush out. I didn''t expect that there was such a thing hidden under the water. They didn''t find it at first. However, it did not fight against the people on the shore. It seems that there is no way to go ashore. It will only solve the problem of those who want to snatch the seven color lotus. Although there is a monster under the water, it still can''t stop people. This is because it shows the importance of lotus. What can protect this kind of monster must not be any product! "Go The next moment, people like locusts transit, at the same time toward the seven color lotus rushed in the past! Countless vines flew out of the water in an attempt to drag all these people into the water. But they had been on guard and immediately took out their own weapons to cut off the vines! But the regeneration speed of these vines is too fast, even if they are cut off for a while, they can grow again quickly. For a moment, the people were entangled by the vines, unable to escape, and fell into a deadlock. LV Yi and Zhong Bai seize the opportunity to fight, and their goal is the seven color Lotus! Bang bang! They flew into the air, and looked at each other solemnly. "You never stop? Do you really want to fight me? " Zhong Bai was a little impatient and annoyed. But LV Yi is still in front of Zhong Bai, let the people of Wan Yao men go to get the lotus back. He felt that if he could take it back to refine it into pills, the effect would be very good! Even can let own actual strength have the new promotion, therefore he is ambition in must obtain! Zhong Bai see for a while and a half can''t break free, then and LV Yi fight, let the people of the emperor''s gate to snatch. At this time is still on the side of the Lu Li see this scene, heart secretly happy, this is to help their own help! "Go, grab something!" Lu Li smiles and rushes out first! "Who''s going to die?" Soon the people in huangtianmen noticed Lu Li''s action. They were very angry to see him rushing towards the lotus so fast that he even ignored them! Then they didn''t hesitate to attack Lu Li, but this attack was so vulnerable in his eyes.Lu Li was like a man without people. No one could stop him. Everyone was surprised and attracted by his action. No one thought that there would be such a strong person here, and very low-key until now! "Damn it, I can''t stop it!" Before that Qu Hong''s face became distorted. If they couldn''t stop a single separation, wouldn''t it make people laugh? Soon he found Lu Li with his back to him and a grim smile on his face. The next second, he stepped out, with the speed of lightning close to the land! When he got close to Lu Li, the crazy color in his eyes surged, and his palm had the power to gather, stabbing Lu Li''s back! His arm is like a long gun, as if to penetrate Luli! But just when he thought he was going to succeed, Lu Li suddenly turned back and grabbed his arm, making it difficult for him to move. "You are really cruel. Just now that man was beaten by you and was dying, do you want to kill me again?" Lu Li grinned, but the smile cooled his back. Qu Hong struggled desperately, with panic in his eyes: "let me go, let me go!" "Do you have the strength to act in front of me? Go away Lu Li sneered and kicked him away without hesitation! The whole person fell into the water like a shell, stirring up a huge water column! At this time, Zhong Bai, who was still fighting with LV Yi, noticed Lu Li''s action and was furious! It''s so arrogant to fight against the people in the imperial gate. It''s like death! "What a strong guy, but it''s all the people from huangtianmen who have helped us." LV Yi heart murmurs, secretly secretly happy. He felt that Lu Li had better kill all the people in huangtianmen, and when he was exhausted, the people in wanyaomen would deal with him. However, he soon found that he was wrong. After solving the problem of the emperor''s gate, Lu Li aimed at Wanyao gate. Lu Yi''s face is a stiff, this guy is no difference attack at all! As long as it''s blocking him from robbing lotus, it''s all solved! "Damned bastard! Zhong Bai, let''s join hands to kill the boy first. As for the lotus, we''ll divide it later! " At this time, Zhong Bai also wanted to stop. When he heard LV Yi''s words, Hao agreed without hesitation! Chapter 1219 Lu Li easily broke through the siege of those people and came to the seven color lotus. Looking at the lotus in front of him, he was ready to take it away. But at this time, a few vines rushed out, sharp and extraordinary, just like a long gun stabbing at Luli! Obviously, this is to kill Lu Li and prevent him from taking the lotus away. But Lu Li will not be easily entangled like those people. He took out Shennong''s sword directly, and the fierce sword spirit wound around him, cutting off all the vines in an instant. Then without the slightest pause, he picked up the sword and took off the lotus. "Tut Tut, I finally got it." His eyes were hot, and Lu Li could not hide his excitement at the thought that he was further away from Yuan''s infancy. At this time, the two of them are also heading for the landing! Feeling the two strong murderous feelings behind him, Lu Li turned back and fell with a sword. The fierce white competition formed an arc in front of them. The fierce sword Qi makes their pores open, like facing the enemy. Even they dare not have the slightest carelessness! Boom! Two people at the same time to block Lu Li''s sword, in an instant, the aftershock of terror spread around, causing the explosion sound constantly, arousing countless waves! Other people around are entangled with the vine, the sudden impact makes them defenseless, directly hit by the afterwave, have fallen into the water. At the same time, the vines entangled with them were destroyed by the afterwave. The crowd emerged from the water and saw the three of them standing in the air. Lu Li holds a lotus in one hand and a sword in the other. He stares at Zhong Bai with indifference. "Who are you! Give it up Lu Yi angrily drinks, in the eye has the fierce color to spread. In his eyes, this thing is already his. Lu Li dares to touch the Wanyao gate. He doesn''t know what to do! Lu Li turned his lips and said, "you Wanyao sect are also very overbearing. Just now you want to rob my magic flower, but now you want to rob my lotus flower. What do you count? Why should I give it to you? " Hearing Lu Li''s words with contempt, he was even more irritated. But soon he caught hold of it and said, "did you just say magic flower? Just now in that forest, did you kill the people of wanyaomen? " "Oh, so what if it''s me?" Lu Li didn''t deny that he really hurt those people. Seeing Lu Li''s admission, Lu Yi''s face was covered with a grim smile: "good, very good! You''ve killed so many people in Wanyao sect. I''ll kill you this time! " "Murder? I seem to have saved their lives. I didn''t kill them. You''ve got the wrong person Lu Li shrugged his shoulders indifferently. Although Lu Li said so, Lu Yi didn''t think so. He decided that Lu Li had killed him. Now it''s just sophistry. But it doesn''t matter. In the end, he will die! "Brother Lu, you''d better not talk to him. Get rid of him and grab it. It doesn''t matter that his life will be yours. " Zhong Bai was impatient and didn''t want to keep pestering. He just wants to take the lotus away now. LV Yi nodded, the spirit power on the body urges to prepare to hand. At this time, the people had come out of the water and swam to the shore. Looking up at the three people in the air, they were shocked to see that Lu Li was one against two, and that he was a member of the Wanyao sect and the huangtianmen sect! Who the hell is this guy? That''s too strong, isn''t it? They could not help but wonder that Lu Li was a stranger and thought that he was also a man from Penglai Fairy Island. Otherwise, how can we have such a powerful power? At this time, Wang Mang stood up excitedly and said with a proud face: "that''s the master of the Tao of all living beings!" "The way of all living beings?" Everyone present was in a daze, because this sect had disappeared in the long river for a long time, and many people didn''t know it. So when I heard this door, I was stunned and couldn''t remember for a moment. But Wang Mang was not angry, just stood aside and continued to praise: "our patriarch''s strength is very strong, you will know later! After this time, we will be back in the world! " "Cut, what to wear? I''ve never heard of the garbage Soon there was a voice of disdain. They''ve never heard of the way of all living beings, and they''re just sensationalist. Wang Mang sneered and said, "I remember you. After our Lord has solved those two bastards, don''t leave!" "Che, do you think I''m afraid of you?" That person still disdains, eyes fell on Lu Li. What skills can such a young generation have? ... ZHONG Bai in the air looked at Lu Li and just stood there quietly, even without any defense.He frowned slightly, and there was a flash of anger in his eyes. It was clear that he looked down on them! "Kill him, let''s go together!" As soon as the words came down, they both shot at the same time. The majestic spiritual power roared, even the water under the body was stirred, and the water gushed. "Bahuangquan!" Zhong Bai''s deep roar came from his throat. He clenched his fingers and made space explode with one blow! The spirit power condenses into a fist, turns into a meteor and falls on Lu Li. Lu Yi is not as busy as he is. After all, the ten thousand medicine sect doesn''t practice this kind of too strong move. With a shake of his sleeve robe, a purple cloud shrouded Lu Li. Lu Yi sneered in his heart. Their pharmacists can not only make pills, but also kill people if they use them well! This is also the poison powder he made! Just a little can kill Lu Li! Looking at their attack, Lu Li slowly raised his arm. Then, under the expectation of the people, the sword fell. This sword caused the aura of heaven and earth to surge continuously, and the lake at the foot of it startled countless water columns! Then, the majestic sword Qi condensed into a huge sword of tens of feet, and rushed towards them with lightning speed! Where it passed, even the surface of the water was split, exposing the underwater ground. Zhong Bai and his wife are scared to see the sword light coming. It''s hard to believe it! Poison powder and fist strength just face to face, they were completely smashed, with the rest of the strength fell on the two of them! The two of them were badly injured. They left hideous sword marks on their chest. From their shoulders to their waist, they almost split in two! Blood flying, such as broken kite falling from the air into the water. Lu Li just glanced at them and did not pursue them. He flashed back to the shore and put the sword away. Just standing there quietly with lotus in hand. But no one rushed to grab, and there was still a deep fear in their eyes. Only one sword will defeat those two men. Who dares to go up and die? Chapter 1220 There''s a dead silence here. No one dared to speak, or even directly contact Lu Li''s eyes. The sharp look made their eyes tingle. In case of offending Lu Li, I''m afraid I will be split in two in the next second. Wang Mang was very happy in his heart. He was worthy of being the patriarch! This sword directly shocked all the people in the audience, and also showed the great strength of the outstanding Shengdao patriarch. In this way, no one will doubt the strength of the Tao. These people will certainly spread this matter in the future, and more and more people will know that the Tao of all living beings is back in the world. Lu Li''s identity will also be exposed, and he will be regarded as the patriarch of the Tao. Although some of them are not very good, Wang Mang can only use this method to tie Lu Li and the Tao of all living beings together in order to make the Tao of all living beings rise again. Moreover, he can assure Lu Li that he will never lose money to become the master of the Tao of all living beings. The man who looked down upon Lu Li before was trembling with fear, and his eyes were full of fear. He regretted in his heart and was more afraid that Lu Li would find trouble for himself. But Lu Li didn''t know about his direct conversation with Wang Mang just now. Moreover, this kind of little man is too lazy to bother with him. Seeing that no one dares to come forward and grab the colorful lotus, he accepts it and leaves with Wang Mang. After they left for a long time, other people were relieved to find that the back of their hands had been soaked. "Good, terrible guy, that sword is really terrible!" "It''s true. The master of the Tao of all living beings is very strong!" "By the way, does any of you know his name?" "It''s not true. Forget it. I''ll find out later. " Some of them have decided to make a detour. After all, they don''t want to follow Lu Li''s path. Anyway, they can''t get any benefits, and they may offend Lu Li. There will be no life. There is also that they want to tell this news to the sect behind them. Suddenly, a powerful Tao of all living beings appears, which may cause a lot of trouble. Soon there were several waves, some going by a detour, some leaving directly, and some continuing to choose the direction of land departure. When the news of public health spread, it really caused an uproar! The people of Penglai Fairy Island don''t care. It''s just the influence of the secular world. It''s nothing to them. But if I knew it was Lu Li, I would not be so calm. However, some forces in the secular world can''t calm down. Those big forces still remember that they used to be the biggest force in the secular world, the Tao of all living beings! They used to be the most powerful. Even among the existing great forces, they used the skills they left behind. Therefore, the extinction of the Tao is also called the fall of the whale. But now they suddenly appear again, which is puzzling. Has the Tao of all living beings not completely disappeared, but lingered for so long? But why did they suddenly announce their comeback in a high profile? Is it revenge to get back the things of all beings? Although I don''t know what''s going on, people in these forces dare not be careless and think about it all the time. ... on the other hand, Lu Li''s ignorance of the Tao of all living beings has made everyone feel uneasy and caused a sensation. Now he took Wang Mang to find a safe place and took out the seven color lotus. Seven color lotus was originally a thing in the realm of cultivation. I didn''t expect that it would appear here. This thing has a lot of functions. It can alchemy, and also directly swallow and break through the realm! "By the way, there''s something I want to tell you." Wang Mang had a look of hesitation on his face. He scratched his head and finally told Lu Li what happened just now. Lu Li''s face became very ugly when he learned that this guy actually said that he was the master of the Tao of all living beings in front of everyone. Isn''t that self calculation? Wang Mang thought for a moment, knowing that he was in trouble. But he didn''t regret it. Because of Lu Li''s powerful strength, he really hoped that Lu Li could become the leader of the Tao of all living beings. "Although the Tao of all living beings is very weak now, there are still many secrets behind it. The real treasure that can help the rise of the Tao of all living beings is here! I''ll give it to you when I get it! " "The way of all living beings is not heresy, but taking all living beings as the way to protect all living beings! I see your strength in my eyes. If you are willing to save me, who is not related to you, it shows that you have a good character and are in line with the position of the leader of the Tao of all living beings! " "When the Tao of all living beings rises again, we can help you better! In such a world, it is not a bad thing to have one''s own power. " After hearing Wang Mang''s words, Lu Li fell into silence. What he said is reasonable, and he really thought about having a power of his own. In this way, you can better protect your family and deter others from harassing your family.He thought for a moment, looked at Wang Mang kneeling on the ground and said, "are you sure you want me to be the leader of the Tao of all living beings?" "Of course!" Wang Mang raised his head with firm eyes. Lu Li stood with a negative hand and looked indifferent: "but would other people in the Tao think so?" "There are only a few people left now. I can call them together when they go out." Wang Mang quickly explained, but there was still a trace of embarrassment on his face. After all, there are only a few people left in such a big way. Lu Li is also a bare commander. Lu Li pinched his eyebrows. Now the way of all living beings is really shabby. However, he thinks that this is also good. If there are many people, the sudden increase of the patriarch will not easily identify with it. It will be a problem when there are more people. If there are few people, they can build up their prestige as soon as possible. After the strength improved, slowly recruit on the line. "OK, I''ll agree to this. I agree to be the leader of the Tao of all living beings, and I will obey my orders in the future." Wang Mang was very happy to see that Lu Li had promised! He nodded again and again, as long as Lu Li was willing to become the patriarch, so the rise of the Tao of all living beings is expected! Lu Li saw that Wang Mang''s strength was too weak now, and it would be impossible for him to go on like this. After that, I''m sure I''ll meet stronger people. Let''s not talk about the influence of Penglai Fairy Island. There is also a hidden danger of blood door. If we meet again, Wang Mang may not be able to help. He looked at the seven color lotus in his hand. With a turn of his eyes, he had an idea. "Next, I''ll help you to improve your strength. If you go on like this, you won''t be easily caught by the people in the blood clothes. You will have the ability to protect yourself." Wang Mang was overjoyed and said, "thank you, master!" After that, Lu Li took off a petal and took out the Danlu that had gone along before. Although it''s a little ordinary, it''s a Dan stove at least. Lu Li let Wang Mang stare around, and he began to refine with petals. Chapter 1221 The seven color lotus is not a common thing. Lu Li was very careful when he was refining the petals. He didn''t dare to be careless! If you fail, you will lose a lot. A total of one petal, with a piece of No. He hid under a hidden boulder to refine. At the same time, he asked Wang Mang to guard around, so as not to let people come here to make trouble for himself. Wang Mang also knew what Lu Li was going to do, and it was a matter of improving his own strength, so he couldn''t have any trouble. He was excited by his repeated promises. A wisp of Dan fire burned in Lu Li''s hands, and then directly threw the petals into the Dan stove. The red stove soon became red, and a fresh fragrance floated out of the stove. ... while Luli was refining, Wang Mang had already come outside and began to monitor the surroundings. Now Lu Li has promised himself to be the master of the Tao of all living beings, which makes him happy and happy. As long as we get the treasure this time, plus the patriarch Lu Li, the rise of the Tao of all living beings is expected! He can''t wait to see a picture of the rise of the Tao. Wang Mang sat happily on the tree trunk, patiently waiting for the success of refining Luli. Half an hour later, there was no good place for Lu to leave. Even Wang Mang was surprised, you know, before alchemy was very fast, but this time it was surprisingly slow. It seems that the difficulty is not small this time. Even Lu Li has to be cautious. Just at this time, a few breaking wind suddenly came, which made Wang Mang''s face suddenly changed. He immediately became alert, and quickly locked the figures of those people. When I saw that it was a man of blood, my heart sank. Fortunately, there is no Cui Li and others. These people are not strong enough. Although they are not rivals, Lu Li can certainly solve the problem easily. Now Lu Li hasn''t come out, and he doesn''t dare to act rashly. He just hopes that the other party doesn''t find them and can leave quickly. "Brother Xun, the aura here seems to be stronger." At this time, one of them felt the rich aura in the air and said excitedly. I wanted to go as soon as possible, but I felt the aura and stopped. The man called brother Xun nodded, and he felt it. Then he looked at the location of Lu Li and saw a wisp of smoke rising. His heart a joy, as if someone in alchemy! "Come on, let''s go and see who is alchemy! Just alchemy can have such a rich and pure aura, which shows that the other party''s refining is not simple. " People are excited. They must concentrate on alchemy, which is convenient for them. As long as the silent past, the other side certainly does not know. Wait until Cheng Dan''s moment to start, that thing is theirs! At this time, Wang Mang, who was still in the tree, was shocked to see that instead of leaving, he came here again! It seems to be exposed! He was anxious, but now he could not disturb Lu Li. Seeing each other getting closer and closer, Wang Mang jumped down from the tree without hesitation and blocked their way. "Stop!" They were displeased to see someone in the way. But after seeing Wang Mang clearly, he was stunned. Isn''t this the man they caught before? Now dare to block their way, not afraid to die? "It''s you! It''s so bold that I took the initiative to send it to the door! " A deceitful looking man grinned coldly, with a cat and mouse smile in his eyes. In their opinion, Wang Mang''s appearance now is to throw himself into the net! Does he want to stop all of them with his own strength? Wishful thinking! Wang Mang''s face was very dignified, and he forced down his fear. The cold sweat on his forehead ran down, clenched his teeth and said, "don''t be arrogant! The Tao of all living beings will rise soon, and then you will all die! " "Ha ha ha! Rise of the Tao of all living beings? Who do you think you are? Just depend on what kind of bullshit you want the Tao to rise. Dream about it People can''t help laughing, as if they heard a very funny joke. People looked at him with disdain and didn''t let him in the eye at all. The man who was called brother Xun stood up and said, "I''ll give you two choices. Either we''ll beat you to death and take you away, or we''ll take the initiative to leave. You can choose for yourself." "Hum, fart! Do you know the master of Tao! Even xuesha doesn''t dare to be so arrogant to our Lord here, and people from the two top forces in Penglai can''t stop him. Do you dare to trouble me? I don''t know what to do Looking at Wang Mang with a sneer in front of him, everyone was stunned.The patriarch of the Tao? They did hear about it on their way here, but they didn''t care at that time. Because the master of the Tao has long been dead, where is the master? What''s more, how strong can a patriarch like this be? So they think it''s fake. But more and more people said that, and now Wang Mang''s fearless appearance made them doubt again. Is all this true? "Brother Xun, can this boy deliberately deceive us and delay time?" Hear this sentence, quick elder brother immediately reaction come over! He looked at the smoke behind Wang Mang, and his face suddenly became gloomy: "the damn bastard is deliberately deceiving us to delay time! Come on, let''s go Wang Mang''s face suddenly changed. He saw them rushing at the same time, gritting their teeth and guarding against them. "Don''t think about it!" Boom! He clapped it with one hand, and Lingli set off a gust of wind in an attempt to block the crowd. But his strength is limited, not so many people''s opponents. Fast elder brother one step steps out, both hands change claw to tear the strong wind directly. Then, under Wang Mang''s frightened eyes, a palm fell on his chest. When he was hit hard, he flew back and vomited blood. Before he got up, brother Xun put his foot on his chest and stepped on the sole of his foot. "Well, how dare you stop us with your skill? Pooh, a loser! The alchemist should be the Lord in your mouth, right? Ha ha ha, I''ll catch him now and see what you''re like! " Listening to the other party''s arrogant laughter, Wang Mang said with disdain: "it''s up to you? Not even a finger of the Lord can match it "I''m still so arrogant at the end of my life. I''ll see how he can save you! I''ll break your hand now and see if he can come out to save you! " Brother Xun''s face was covered with a grim smile, and then he was ready to raise his foot to cut off his two arms. But just then, a cold voice let his feet stay in the air. "What can I do for you? It''s not appropriate to trample on the people of the Tao of all living beings, is it Chapter 1222 Hearing this cold voice without any emotion, he slowly put down his feet and looked up in front of him. I saw Lu Li walking slowly, with a cold look on his face, looking at them indifferently. "Lord!" Wang Mang saw that Lu Li had come out, and a happy look appeared in his eyes. As long as Luli comes, it''s all over! It''s been a bit of a trauma, but it''s all worth it. They have no impression of Lu Li. Seeing this strange face, brother Xun frowns slightly. He looked at Lu Li in front of him and didn''t notice any strong fluctuation from him. Moreover, he is still so young, where is he like a strong man? "Are you the master of the Tao?" He looked at Lu Li coldly and asked. Seeing that Lu Li didn''t speak, he said sarcastically, "what kind of master would promise to be such a master who doesn''t flow into the clan. It''s really a bunch of rubbish. It''s really a good match. Ha ha ha!" "Aren''t you the patriarch? If you have the ability, come and save your disciples. Can you save them from my feet? If you''re afraid of death, just kneel on the ground and kowtow to us. When we''re in a good mood, we can let them go, OK? " The people of the blood clothes door couldn''t help laughing. The Lord of a sect kneels down to them, which is a great humiliation to all living beings. But they don''t care. Instead, they look at Lu Li jokingly, waiting for his decision. Lu Li''s eyes drooped slightly and did not speak. Looking at Lu Li''s attitude, brother Xun''s face is not happy. When he was ready to speak, Lu Li''s figure appeared in front of him strangely. Before he could react, Lu Li slapped him in the face, and the whole person flew out in the air. Bang! He fell to the ground and rolled several times. All this happened too quickly, and people didn''t react. They didn''t even know when Lu Li came to that position. "Brother Xun, are you ok?" Soon someone came back and helped him up. Looking at his swollen face, the crowd forbeared and did not dare to laugh. "Damn bastards dare to attack me!" He pushed away the people around him and roared furiously. Actually in front of his hands, he was slapped by the other party, and he was still in the face. I''m really ashamed of myself! He can''t stand it. It''s the stain and disgrace of his life! "Brother Xun, don''t be angry, he can only attack! If it''s a real fight, it''s certainly not your opponent! " The others rushed to explain. But at this time, he was angry and said, "what are you talking about! Of course, he can''t be my opponent! Surround them. Don''t let them run away. I''ll kill him myself! " For his anger, Lu Li didn''t care, even didn''t bother to see him. Wang Mang had already got up from the ground and stared at each other warily. "What about the injury?" Wang Mang was excited to hear that Lu Li cared about himself. He patted his chest to prove himself: "it''s OK, it''s all minor injuries!" "Well, this pill is for you. I''ll take it later and improve my strength as soon as possible. I''ll take care of them first. " Lu Li opened his hand and a blue pill appeared in Wang Mang''s eyes. He took the pill carefully, and there was residual heat on it. It was obvious that it had just come out of the oven. It was just a wisp of Dan Xiang that made him feel relaxed and happy. He wanted to eat it now. And that Dan medicine also caused the attention of blood clothes door. Their eyes fell on the blue pill one after another. Although they didn''t know the effect of the pill, their intuition told them that the pill was absolutely not simple! "Hand it in quickly!" The eye of fast elder brother has the greed that does not hide, bad start to rob directly. They had felt the rich aura and knew that someone was refining pills here. Now saw Dan medicine, and extraordinary, how can easily let go? Lu Li sneered and said, "what are you, and you want my pills?" "I don''t appreciate it! I''m going to make you kneel down and beg for mercy Brother Xun snorted coldly, and a violent color flashed in his eyes. The people on one side were watching the good play, not worried at all. In their opinion, Lu Li is not worth mentioning at all. I saw Lu Li standing quietly in the same place, the king of the other side, did not make any action. This actually caused his anger. In his opinion, Lu Li didn''t pay attention to himself at all! Isn''t the sneak attack successful? Do you really think it''s very capable? "Go to hell!" Whoosh! The fierce and harsh wind came, and in a twinkling of an eye, he appeared beside Lu Li. He clenched his fist and let it go! With this punch, it seems that even monsters can be knocked down on the ground! Lu Li is not anxious and slow. He gently raises his hand to block it. The smile on brother Xun''s face gradually solidified, and his full fist was caught so easily. It doesn''t make sense!In front of his subordinates, he never knocked down Lu Li, which made him feel very shameless. Just when he wanted to do it again, Lu Li suddenly grabbed his arm and twisted it! Only his arm is like twist twist twist, bone crack sound and scream sound together. Then Lu Li raised his leg and kicked him off, breaking the huge tree behind him. "Ah He fell on the ground, holding his arm scream, voice infiltration people. Other people on the scene were speechless when they saw the scene, and their faces were filled with fear. Lu Li walks slowly towards him. Brother Xun notices Lu Li''s action and struggles desperately. He forced his pain and begged for mercy: "don''t, don''t kill me! I''m wrong. I won''t trouble you any more. Just let me go! " Lu Li did not speak, stopped and stood in front of him. All of a sudden, brother Xun, who kneels on the ground, suddenly gets up and stabs Lu Li''s neck with a dagger in his other hand! He had a ferocious face and scarlet eyes: "die!" Bang! He thought he could succeed in sneak attack, but Lu Li had already noticed his action. When the dagger appeared in front of his eyes, he directly shot it down. At the same time, Lu Li grabbed the dagger with his backhand and stabbed it into his throat, splashing blood. In his eyes, there was still disbelief and reluctance. He lay on the ground and twitched twice, then there was no movement. Lu Li looked back at the others. At this time, they were so scared that they almost ran away. "Lord, don''t you kill them?" Wang Mang went to Lu Li''s side and glanced at brother Xun who had just died. A trace of disgust flashed in his eyes. It''s a pity that I didn''t give him a knife! Lu Li shook his head and said calmly, "it''s unnecessary. We''ll meet again after all. These fish are not worth selling. You quickly swallow pills to break through the realm, and I''ll try to break through. " Then he took out another pill from his pocket. Two of them were refined in a furnace just now. Chapter 1223 Now the miscellaneous fish have left, and no one continues to hinder them here. Wang Mang can''t wait to take the pill and improve his strength. I just don''t know what level this pill can make me reach. They immediately found a place to take pills and began to break through. When the elixir enters the body, a pure and majestic spiritual power rushes into the body and flows to his four limbs. Lu Li''s body greedily absorbed these spiritual powers, and seemed very eager. Lu Li''s heart is excited at this time, he is now eight layers of the golden elixir, and he can break through to the yuan baby period soon! Once we have successfully broken through the Yuanying period, we should begin to prepare for going to the Xiuzhen world. After all, the aura on the earth no longer supports people above yuan infant period to continue to practice. So before that, he must cultivate his own forces and protect his family. Lu Li should get everything ready and leave without worries. They didn''t break through for a long time, and soon they opened their eyes. At the same time, a great spiritual power spread from their bodies. Wang Mang got up, a strong joy spread from his eyes, which was hard to restrain. He felt the power in his body, and there was a trace of obsession on his face. I didn''t expect that I could have such a strong strength one day! Lu Li looked at Wang Mang, nodded with satisfaction and said, "yes, you have directly broken through to the fourth floor of the golden elixir." Although this strength is not very strong, but it is compared with myself. If it is placed in the secular world, it is already a strong man. Of course, it is not bad in Penglai Fairy Island. However, after taking pills, he only broke through one level and reached nine levels of golden elixir. However, Lu Li was not depressed. Although the elixir contained a lot of spiritual power, he needed too much spiritual power. Now he also understands why there are so few yuan babies in the secular world, even Penglai Fairy Island. Because they need too much aura, these auras can''t support their breakthrough. Lu Li estimated that if he wanted to break through again, he would have to refine the rest of the lotus. But he''s not in a hurry, he''s not quick. Now or to consolidate the present realm, and when the time is ripe, then use the lotus to break through! "Come on, it''s time for us to move on." Hearing Lu Li''s words, Wang Mang nodded heavily. This time he saw Lu Li''s ability again, and this alchemy was really extraordinary! Not only has the formidable strength, but also has such profound alchemy, this patriarch is simply wonderful! Wang Mang vowed in his heart that he would follow Lu Li well. In this way, the way of all living beings is hopeful. ... and just as they continued to move forward, in another place, the two groups also clashed. If Lu Li were here, he would recognize that some of them were from the Cold Moon Palace. However, yao ji and their Deputy palace leader are not here, just a small group of people. They are now surrounded by people, many injured and panting. And the person opposite them looked at them with a grim smile and a banter in his eyes. They are not in a hurry to start, it seems that they are deliberately playing tricks on them. "Baize, are you going to fight in the Cold Moon Palace?" At the moment, a clear and beautiful woman in the Cold Moon Palace, with sullen face, glared at the opposite white Ze. She watched her sisters around her hurt with grief in her eyes. If it wasn''t for some reason that they separated from yao ji and met Bai Ze. They don''t end up like this. Baize''s strength is very strong, and now it has reached the seventh floor of Jindan! This kind of strength can''t be resisted at all. It''s really strong to be able to reach such a level when you are so young. This kind of strength is enough for the elder. Bai Ze looked at them, his eyes flashed a touch of sarcasm, and said: "war? What is your cold moon palace worth fighting with us? What''s more, when we kill you all, how can the people in the Cold Moon Palace know that we did it? " Hearing Bai Ze''s words, the hearts of the people in the Cold Moon Palace are like falling into the ice cellar. I didn''t expect that the other party would really kill them all! "Why did you do that?" Although there are contradictions among the major forces, few of them directly attack each other. And recently, there is no contradiction between the Cold Moon Palace and the imperial gate. She didn''t understand why baezer had to kill them. Bai Ze couldn''t help laughing after listening, and the others in the imperial gate also laughed. The laughter stopped gradually. Bai Ze looked at them and sneered: "a group of stupid women don''t know why they died. Ha ha ha! In that case, I''ll tell you. Because of Luli "Lu Li?" Hearing the name, the people of the Cold Moon Palace immediately reacted. They all know this man and have seen him before. The saint''s husband is very powerful. But also help them to get back the treasure of the Cold Moon Palace, even the palace master is very good to him.After seeing the expression on their faces, Bai Ze continued to explain: "Lu Li killed so many people in our emperor''s gate in the battlefield before, and he helped you in the cold moon palace! Now that I can''t find Lu Li, I can only seek revenge from the people in your cold moon palace. " "But don''t worry. When I see Lu Li, I will kill him, too." As soon as they heard this, they realized that Bai Ze was angry with them because of Lu Li. However, Lu Li did fight with those people in the imperial gate in order to help their saints. It''s hard to decide whether to live or not in the battlefield. This is a fight on one''s own, which has been recognized in all major departments. The strong live, the weak die. As a result, now they are killing people because of this, which makes people angry. "Well, I don''t want to talk to you anymore. Go ahead, kill them all, not one of them "Yes Got the white Ze''s order, all faces excited. Although the women in front of them all look good, they don''t have the slightest hand. Sometimes it''s more pleasant to kill flowers. "Yuling, live, tell the people in the palace about it, and take revenge for us!" At this time, a woman in her twenties was in the best condition and didn''t suffer too much injury. People put hope on her, only hope that she can escape. When the other side rushed to hurt the killer, the rest of the people immediately blocked for the woman named Yuling to buy time. The latter is sad and indignant, but he knows that he can''t go without it. She clenched her teeth, her eyes flushed and she flew away. Seeing this scene, Bai Ze''s face became gloomy. He hummed coldly and planned to solve the man himself, but he was stopped. "Your opponent is me!" The white Ze in the heart anger burns, shout a way: "roll!" He smashed his opponent''s sword with a strong hand. His hand fell on the woman, and the whole person fell to the ground without vitality. At this time, Yuling''s figure had gone away, and she was almost invisible. "Chase, kill her for me!" As soon as the voice fell, two people immediately chased after him and killed him. Chapter 1224 In the forest, Lu Li and his wife are heading for their destination. Now they have been walking for a long time, less than half the way to the place where they put the treasure. During this period of time, Lu Li deliberately slowed down his pace. He wanted Wang Mang to fight more people to consolidate his strength. His strength has improved so fast that he has improved several layers at a time. If it is not consolidated well, it will not do Wang Mang any good. On the contrary, it will bring him trouble in the future. Wang Mang also agreed that sometimes it is not necessarily a good thing for the strength to improve too fast. It is harmful to the foundation to pull up seedlings and encourage them. So during this period, Wang Mang also met some people and fought with them for all kinds of heaven and earth treasures. Among them, there are those who meet monsters and fight with them directly. Although let him suffer a lot of injury, but also have a lot of harvest. Especially their own strength, gradually consolidated. "It''s getting dark, or shall we have a rest first?" Wang Mang looked at the sky and made suggestions. Lu Li nodded and did not refuse. Just let Wang Mang rest more, recover his physical strength and his injury. Even if it''s all minor injuries, we can''t be careless. Two people casually found some food to fill their stomach, and then they sat on the ground and began to rest. But not long after, a noise caused Lu Li''s attention. "It''s like there''s a fight." Lu Li found that someone was fighting near them, but there were not many people. Wang Mang was interested in a fight. Since the breakthrough to now, he has been fighting with people or monsters, never stopped. Now that he saw someone fighting again, he wanted to go over and have a look and have a fight with him. Lu Li felt his chin and didn''t have much interest. But since Wang Mang wants to try his strength, let''s have a look. Anyway, there is nothing to do now. Soon they got up and jumped directly into the tree and flew to the source of the fight. When they came here, they immediately noticed each other and saw two men join hands to attack a woman. The latter is very hard to face the two and is losing. Seeing this scene, Wang Mang got angry and said angrily: "these two bastards are so shameless. They are two against one! Or hit a woman! " "Let''s see what''s going on first." Lu Li was not in a hurry to step in. He didn''t know the situation clearly. If he stepped in at will, it would only bring them trouble. Soon, the moonlight came down. The woman was shocked by the two men, and the moonlight fell on her. Lu Li immediately recognized that the clothes she was wearing were from the Cold Moon Palace. This woman was from the cold moon palace! His heart suddenly become uneasy, is cold moon palace other people also have an accident? Liu Qing is the saint of the Cold Moon Palace. He is also half of the Cold Moon Palace, so he can''t stand by. "Wang Mang, go and save her!" Hearing Lu Li''s words, Wang Mang, who had been waiting for a long time, burst out laughing! "Ha ha ha! I''ve wanted to do it for a long time! " At this time, the two people are preparing to solve her, suddenly heard a burst of laughter, face slightly changed. They looked up and saw that Wang Mang was attacking them. A look of anger appeared on their faces: "who are you! How dare you stand in our way "I''m your father!" Wang Mang directly fell in front of them and stopped them from fighting against Yuling. The two of them were furious! They are the people of huangtianmen. No one dares to be so disrespectful to them! Looking at Wang Mang in front of them, their faces became ferocious and said: "you really want to die! Wait, I''ll let you know what I mean! " Voice just fell, two people at the same time! Wang Mang was not afraid of the two men''s bags. His actual combat experience is not the same. The soles of his feet suddenly step on the ground, and the whole person soars into the air. Seeing this, the two men were close to Wang Mang from different directions. Yuling looked up at the people who took the initiative to help her, with a worried look in her eyes. She wants to help, but she can''t do anything now. "Don''t worry, he''ll be fine." At this time, Lu Li came over and stood beside Yuling. She looked up to see Lu Li, immediately recognized: "saint''s husband!" "Just call me Luli." After Lu Li finished, he took out a pill and gave it to Yuling, saying: "taking this pill can make your injury recover as soon as possible." "Thank you very much." Yuling''s eyes were full of joy. She took the pill and ate it. Soon she felt a warm current passing through her body, and her strength gradually recovered. On the other hand, Wang Mang is coming to an end. Even against two people, he still had the upper hand and took it easy. On the contrary, the other side was more and more frightened by the Vietnam War. At the same time, they also saw that there was another Luli beside Yuling, which made them even more flustered.One person can''t solve the problem. If you add two people, wouldn''t it be even worse? "Withdraw!" They made a quick decision and decided to leave temporarily. At least I have to save my life. But how could Wang Mang let them go? If he really let the two run away, he would be blamed by Lu Li. Whoosh! Wang Mang suddenly speeded up, and the whole person was like a wild animal, rushing about. The smell of wild animals spread on his body makes people palpitating. In the twinkling of an eye, he was close to a man, and his fierce fist suddenly enlarged under the man''s frightened eyes. Puff! His fist fell on him, and the crack of his bone rang out. That person suddenly blood gushes wildly, the whole person is like a shell to fall to fly out, a huge tree behind directly knock down! After one person was solved, Wang Mang didn''t have any procrastination. He immediately started with another person. Soon he solved them all and threw them in front of Lu Li. Yuling stares at the two people who are solved by Wang Mang. When she faces them, she falls into a bitter battle and almost dies. But I didn''t expect that I was so easily defeated by Wang Mang. "Now, what''s going on?" Lu Li was not surprised by the result. If Wang Mang could not even clean them up, it would be too weak. Yuling responded immediately, and then told Lu Li everything that had just happened. Now there are others in the hands of the emperor''s gate, whose life and death are uncertain. Yuling couldn''t help crying when she said that. I''m afraid they''re dead now. "White Ze..." Lu Li murmured, then his voice was calm and said: "let''s go." Yuling was slightly stunned and said, "where are you going?" "Where else? Didn''t you say they were arrested? To get them out, of course. " Hearing Lu Li''s words, Yuling felt incredible. Of course, she also wanted to save people, but was it up to the three of them? There are more than ten people on the other side, but Yuling has no confidence. She quickly dissuaded: "we''d better go to other people in the Cold Moon Palace and let the Deputy palace master help us!" "Then they will all die, will you? It''s just your mouth. Do you think it''s useful? The people in huangtianmen will not be helpless, so it''s up to us. " Looking at Lu Li''s back, she felt very comfortable for a moment. It seems that behind this man, people can feel relieved. Chapter 1225 Lu Li looked at the two men at his feet and kicked them up. "Don''t play dead. Get up and lead the way." Although Wang Mang was fierce just now, they could not die so easily. Lu Li realized that they had actually woken up, just looking for an opportunity to escape. At this time, Lu Li saw through, and they did not continue to pretend. Two people slowly climb up from the ground, just Lu Li their words also heard. At this time, seeing that Lu Li really wanted to take revenge on Bai Ze, he couldn''t help sneering: "just a few of you still want to save people? Don''t be paranoid "And there is our elder brother Baize. He will soon become an elder. You can''t compare his strength!" Seeing that they were still so arrogant and looked down upon Lu Li at this time, Wang Mang was ready to teach them a lesson. But Lu Li stopped him, looked at them and said calmly, "in this case, shouldn''t you two take me there? At that time, let Baize solve me, and I will avenge you two. " Hearing Lu Li''s words, they were stunned. It seems reasonable. No problem. "Lead the way." Lu Li is very confident. They think that it''s a dead end to stay here anyway. Since they want to die, they''ll take it with them. When Baize solves Lu Li''s problem, they will be saved. And Bai Ze was going to fight against Lu Li. The man in front of him was Lu Li, which surprised them. In this way, maybe later Baize will reward them for bringing Lu Li. Then they nodded and agreed to take Lu Li and others to find Baize. ... it''s already over here in Baise. There are countless people killed and injured in the Cold Moon Palace, and only a few people are left. It''s not that they are so soft hearted that they don''t kill them on purpose and are ready to let them go, but they think it''s a pity to kill them like this. After all, these people are good-looking in this group. Most of the emperor''s gate are men. They feel bored at night. It''s better to stay and have a good time. Anyway, it''s going to be killed sooner or later. It''s good to be killed when you''re tired of playing. "Why don''t the two of them come back?" Bai Ze looked out of his eyes and frowned slightly. At this time, the people around him said with obscene smile: "can''t these two guys catch that person and play directly? Ha ha ha "Yes, it is possible! After all, there are few people here, and we don''t know when it will be our turn. It''s the two of them playing one, so they can play more "Well, I knew I shouldn''t have killed so many people just now. If only I had stayed." "Che, are you dreaming? They are all dead hands! These people were caught at the expense of their brothers. " When they talked about what happened just now, they suddenly became angry and decided to vent their anger on them. "Boss, let''s not wait for him. They must be OK. I guess I''ll come back directly after playing, or we''ll play for a while? " One of them tentatively said a sentence, eyes keep looking to the Cold Moon Palace. These women''s clothes have become messy because of the fighting just now. Some of them even show their spring light and make the population dry. They are now waiting for Baize''s order and ready to jump on it. White Ze see they are all this meaning, thought and then directly agreed. "Ha ha ha! Great, boss, this woman is for you, the most beautiful one! I''ll wait for you to take the lead and play again! " Hearing the words of those people in the emperor''s gate, the people in the Cold Moon Palace suddenly turned pale. There is a strong fear in their eyes, which is a shame for them! But to die, not to be humiliated. "You, you are not human! Beast Hearing these women dare to scold them, some people are in a hurry and slap her in the face. "Bitch, I''ll be the first to kill you "Tut Tut, you''re hard enough to bleed. Why do you use your hands? " To hear her scream is to stimulate people''s animal nature. Just as they were preparing for a big fight, they heard something outside. "Are they back? These two guys must have had enough. " At this time, someone immediately made fun of it. But the other side didn''t come in, which was puzzling. Baize felt something was wrong and got up to take people out. When he saw that the man outside was Lu Li, he was stunned. He didn''t expect that Lu Li would come here. "It''s you Lu Li''s face was indifferent, and his voice was as plain as water: "we meet again. I''m here to ask for your help this time. The people in the Cold Moon Palace, let them go. " "Ha ha ha! Just because you want me to let people go? Why? " The corner of Bai Ze''s mouth sarcastically said that he didn''t pay attention to Lu Li at all.He is trying to find Lu Li revenge, now Lu Li actually took the initiative to send home, Baize naturally happy. Last time he wanted to fight Lu Li, but he was stopped by Yao Ji and failed. But this time it''s not the same. There are only three people in Lu Li''s side. Without the help of others, he will die this time! "The people in the Cold Moon Palace are dead. You came too late!" "Hey, hey, but we''re soft hearted, so we still have a few people. When it''s over, I can take you on the road together. " "They also sent another girl here. She looks good. "It''s true that you two should have been caught. We''ve been waiting so long!" He lowered his head when he heard that his companion ridiculed them. After all, they still lost two to one. They really have no face to talk. When Yuling heard that some people had died in the Cold Moon Palace, only a few were left. Her face turned pale and her whole body trembled. Soon an uncontrollable anger, like a volcanic eruption, gushed out of the chest! She wants to solve the problem by herself! Lu Li''s eyes drooped slightly. Although he didn''t speak, he was naturally angry in his heart. The people in huangtianmen are too cruel and too modest. Just because of their own reasons and anger Cold Moon Palace. "No more nonsense. Since you killed the people in the Cold Moon Palace, please go to die." Lu Li walked out slowly, his voice was still flat, but Wang Mang could still hear Lu Li''s anger. A chill appeared on Bai Ze''s face and said, "it happened that I was stopped last time. Today I must know you personally!" When the two stood up, the atmosphere became dignified, with a strong sense of harmony. Chapter 1226 All the people in huangtianmen look at Lu Li and others jokingly, and their eyes show the cat playing with the mouse. In their opinion, Luli is just falling into the trap! There are more than a dozen of them here, and bazaar is here. On the other hand, there are only three people over there. The strength of two of them is average, not strong, and they can really fight without themselves. This kind of almost crushing situation, don''t even think about it, it''s impossible to lose! "Brother Bai, come on, let''s finish it quickly. We can''t wait any longer!" "Don''t kill him directly. Isn''t he trying to save people? Let him watch us play "Tut Tut, that''s really cheap. This boy can see so many women''s bodies." Bai Ze grinned, with an extremely confident smile on his face: "don''t worry, I''m very modest. Five moves, just five moves, I can get rid of him! " Hearing these people ridicule Lu Li so much, Yuling''s eyes are full of anger. She wants to do it herself! It''s a pity that his strength is not good, and it''s just a drag on Luli. "Come on, it''s rubbish. Let''s do it now. I also want to see how you beat me in five moves. " Lu Li stood calmly in the same place, his voice was calm, and he didn''t panic at all. In Bai Ze''s eyes, Lu Li can only pretend now. As long as he uses his real strength, Lu Li will surely lose! "I''ll show you how powerful the imperial gate is now! I''m going to avenge my younger martial brother today! " Whoosh! As soon as the voice fell, Bai Ze stepped out, because the speed was too fast, and his body was like running water. Wang Mang and Yuling were surprised that they could not catch Bai Ze''s action. When they reflected, Baize had come to the back of Lu Li. He closed his fingers slightly to form a claw shape, like a sharp eagle claw, grabbing at Luli''s head! If this hit, I''m afraid I can screw Lu Li''s head off in a moment! White Ze''s eyes have the color of craziness to emerge, he does not hesitate to the head of Lu Li to grasp! Just when he was about to touch it, Lu Li''s two fingers closed together, and then he went straight to the heart of his claw. The two fingers are like sharp swords, in which there is a package of spiritual power. At the moment of stabbing Baize, he felt pain and immediately drew his hand back. Bai Ze''s face was filled with anger, which obviously made him very angry just now. The next second, he immediately took out a sword, again! Baize''s swordsmanship is superb, even in the imperial gate. Many elders have commented on his swordsmanship. They believe that as long as Baize continues to grow, his swordsmanship will be great in the future, and Penglai Fairy Island will have few opponents! And the sword in his hand is not an ordinary product. It''s a spirit soldier that he did a lot of tasks and exchanged at the gate of the emperor through his own ability. This makes him even more powerful! Buzz! The sword trembles and makes a sharp sound. The sword Qi is rampant and turns into a huge net. Lu Li is wrapped in it. There is no place for him to escape! "Die with my sword Bai Ze grins grimly. It seems that Lu Li has been torn. Lu Li''s face is still unchanged, and the clouds are light and the wind is light. This kind of leisurely appearance makes Baize more uncomfortable! Puff! All of a sudden, a tearing sound sounded. Lu Li didn''t even use his sword. His two fingers were close together, and his arm waved fiercely to form an arc, just like the crescent moon. It flies out in an instant and tears the net formed by sword Qi in front of it. In an instant, Lu Li''s sword Qi disappeared without a trace. Baize''s face was uncertain, and he took the sword again. But Lu Li always stopped all his attacks with two fingers. "It''s been five moves, but you still haven''t won." Lu Li''s words infuriate Bai Ze even more and make him fidgety. "Cut the crap!" Looking at the two men fighting in the air, the emperor''s gate couldn''t speak at this time. The previous arrogance and complacency completely disappeared, one by one widened his eyes and looked at Lu Li in disbelief. Bazaar was suppressed! Even if he had already taken out his love sword, he was still not Lu Li''s opponent, but was suppressed by him. It''s hard for people in huangtianmen to accept. The air from the land is comfortable, did not use all their strength, so that they began to panic. Can''t baezawa say it? If he really loses, isn''t he finished? Thinking of this, they were more frightened and wanted to run away. ... Dang! There was another clear sound of the golden dagger. Lu Li''s two fingers blocked him and gently lifted him up, which made him fly directly. He jokingly looked at the angry white Ze in front of him and said: "is that the ability? Don''t you want to avenge the people in the imperial gate? But your strength is not good. It seems that you can''t get revenge. ""Don''t be complacent! You forced me White Ze grits teeth angry way, at present this is a kind of shame to oneself, oneself today must thoroughly solve Lu Li! He suddenly took out a small hill and threw it to Luli. The sharp enlargement of the hill can cover the land in a twinkling of an eye! Lu Li frowned slightly, and wanted to dodge. But the mountain seems to have locked him in. No matter where Lu Li runs, he will be overtaken. "Ha ha ha! useless! This is something that our Deputy headmaster gave me. I didn''t want to use it, but you forced me! It''s good to die under this spirit soldier! " Hill with the white Ze crazy laughter fall, Lu Li see directly stretched out his hand to support. But when he came into contact with the mountain, he felt a heavy force, heavy into a thousand jin! Hill pressure his body toward the ground, only to hear a boom, the force of gravity will directly crack the earthquake! Luli''s body instantly fell into the ground, the hill fell steadily on the ground, the whole earth began to shake up, making it difficult to stand. "It''s a success!" After the people of huangtianmen stabilized their figure, they saw that Lu Li had been pressed to the ground and cried out excitedly. Even white Ze also relaxed tone, the corner of the mouth raised a touch of Sen Han smile. "That''s what''s going to piss me off!" He slowly fell on the side of the hill, not in a hurry to get it back. Looking at Wang Mang not far away, Bai Ze sneered: "now that Lu Li has been suppressed by me, what can you do? Surrender or die? " "In a dream, we will not surrender even if we die! And the Lord will not lose to you! " Wang Mang gritted his teeth and scolded him angrily. He still had hope for Lu Li in his heart. But Bai Ze sneered and said, "Lord? Just him? My hill weighs a thousand jin! If you''re under pressure, you can''t turn over! " "Next, it''s time to take care of you." The smile on his face became more and more intense, like a fierce ghost, which was frightening. At this time, the hill suddenly began to shake, white Ze''s smile suddenly solidified. Soon, it will rise slowly in the eyes of the public. Chapter 1227 When they saw the hill rising again, the people of huangtianmen looked at it in horror, and the familiar figure appeared in their eyes again. Lu Li held the bottom of the mountain with one hand and rose slowly from the ground. The corners of his mouth rose with a mocking radian. "Great, he''s fine!" Yuling jumped up with excitement. She was flustered when she saw Lu Li being suppressed underground just now. Lu Li came for their Cold Moon Palace. If something really happened, he had no face to go back. Wang Mang was completely relieved and said with a smile, "of course, it''s OK. This is the master of the Tao of all living beings!" "It''s our saint''s husband!" "Ah, it''s all the same. Ha ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ... Baise was holding the sword in his hand, and his face muscles were shaking. In that pair of angry eyes, there is a trace of fear flashed, let white Ze subconsciously step back. He can''t believe that Lu Li can support this thing. What strength is he now! "It''s a good spirit soldier. What''s the name of this thing? I think it''s OK." Lu Li light smile, and then the arm suddenly force, directly the hill shock fly! When it flew out, it regained its palm size and landed directly on the ground. "Is there any other way?" Lu Li''s careless words annoy Bai Ze, but he has no other way. At this time, he was willing to retreat. He was not Lu Li''s opponent to continue. He might as well leave directly. But his every move is in Lu Li''s eyes. At the moment, Lu Li seems to have known his inner thoughts. Suddenly the body turned into a wisp of smoke and disappeared in place. White Ze heart suddenly a surprised, a chill spread from the foot, straight into the sky. The pores of his whole body opened in an instant. Baize did not hesitate, almost the first time to retreat, ready to escape! But how can Lu Li let him succeed and follow him like a shadow. A hand seemed to fall lightly on Baize''s back. The great power seemed to crush the bones of his whole body, which made him very painful. The whole person shot directly to the ground and hit the ground, making a violent noise! All of a sudden, dust and smoke everywhere, people can''t see clearly the situation of Baize. But when the dust dispersed, a huge pit appeared on the ground. Baize''s body was directly embedded in the bottom, revealing half of his body, miserable and incomparable. The faces of all the people in the imperial gate were white with fright and sweat. Bai Ze was so simply solved by Lu Li that they were terrified. Lu Li''s strength is too terrible. It''s ridiculous that they want to deal with Lu Li. There was a complete silence, a dead silence. You can even hear the sound of someone swallowing. Some people in the emperor''s gate retreat carefully, ready to escape at any time. At this time, Luli''s cold voice made them stop, as if they were frozen in the same place. Those who had just raised their legs did not dare to put it down. When they came into contact with Lu Li''s cold and heartless eyes, they all knelt down and kept kowtowing and begging for mercy: "let us go! We really know it''s wrong! " "In fact, it''s not our original intention. It''s all made by Baise!" "That''s right, we are not the opponents of baek, we can only obey his orders, please let us go!" Seeing that they threw the pot to Baize so quickly, Lu Li said playfully: "Baize just fainted, but he hasn''t died yet. Are you not afraid that he will hear you? " Some of them could not speak. But soon they continued, "that''s him! White Ze this guy bullies the weak, must start to the person of cold moon palace! This kind of person, everyone can be punished! " "Yes, we are all dissatisfied with him, but we are not his opponent. Thank you for solving him!" "I don''t live with baezawa!" Listen to their words, Lu Li turned his lips. These people really say everything in order to survive. Lu Li didn''t pay any attention to them directly. Instead, she asked Yuling to get all the people in the Cold Moon Palace out first. Yuling nodded and ran excitedly to find the people who were caught in the Cold Moon Palace. When they saw Yuling coming, they were shocked. From her mouth that Lu Li has defeated Bai Ze, but also all the other people''s control, they just relax. Seeing her sister''s injuries, some people''s clothes were messy. Although they were not violated, the spring light leaked out and made her feel ashamed. "These damned bastards, I will never let them go easily!" Yuling gritted her teeth angrily. They are all birds of a feather. All the people in huangtianmen should die! At this time, the other people in the Cold Moon Palace had packed up. They patted Yuling on the shoulder and said, "OK, we''ll go to them now and take revenge for the dead sisters!""Yes, revenge!" The crowd came over angrily. When they saw Lu Li, they knelt down and said respectfully, "thank you for saving my life!" The man in front of them is the husband of the saint and also their benefactor. So no matter what the relationship is, it''s enough for them. Some people secretly looked up at Lu Li. Seeing that he was so handsome and powerful, they suddenly felt like they wanted to. Unfortunately, this person is a saint, so I can only think about it. No, I can''t even think about it. Lu Li waved his hand casually and said, "OK, let''s get up. I have something to do with the Cold Moon Palace, so I must help you. As for some of them, I''ll leave them to you. " "Thank you very much." Lu Li nodded. He knew that the people in the Cold Moon Palace were full of fire. How can you not vent after such humiliation? Simply give people to them, whether they are dead or alive depends on how the people in the Cold Moon Palace decide. He went over and picked up the hill which had been flying before and played with it in his hand. I saw three words carved on it. Gravity peak. I''ve tried its power just now. It''s really heavy. And there''s a force of gravity that will hold down the forces in the body. This is of no use to him, but it''s also a convenient spirit soldier. It''s good to take it. "Lord, what should I do with this man?" Wang Mang comes to Lu Li and points to Baize in the pit. He''s not dead yet, but he''s seriously injured. He''s not far away. Lu Li looked at Yuling and others and waved, "there''s another one here. Let''s clean up together." Hearing Lu Li''s cry, they remembered that they had not seen the culprit Bai Ze. When I came to the pit, I saw that Baize was buried in the ground. Even if it is to see him so miserable, people still do not let him off. After all, I thought baezer had killed too many of them. Soon there was a sad cry in the forest, which lasted for a long time. Chapter 1228 After a long time, the scream continued. However, the people in the Cold Moon Palace did not continue to fight. They punished the people in the imperial gate. Although not to those people''s lives, but also let them pay enough price. But the emperor''s gate of white Ze is no life, after all, he is the culprit, death is not a pity. Lu Li saw the emperor''s gate people lying on the ground and groaning miserably. Everyone was cut off an arm, and the other hand covered his crotch. It''s clear that this place has been hit hard. His eyelids are beating. Good guy, these women are terrible. However, this is also caused by the people of huangtianmen. They can only say that they deserve it. "What are you going to do after that? Will you come with us? " When Lu Li saw that they had solved the problem, he asked. Next, I will take Wang Mang to grab the treasure. Although I will do more with them, it will be very troublesome at that time. It''s even dangerous for them. After all, these people are from the Cold Moon Palace, so Lu Li still wants to ask for their own opinions. The man in the Cold Moon Palace shook his head and said, "we want to help you too, but now we have to meet yao ji and tell her what happened here. Be careful of the imperial gate." "Yes, but do you know where she is?" Hearing Lu Li''s words, Yuling gave a faint smile and took out a crescent shaped stone from her arms. "This thing is unique to our cold moon palace. We can know each other''s location." After hearing this, Lu Li nodded and said, "in that case, be careful all the way." "Thank you so much for this time." The people of the Cold Moon Palace are ready to kneel down to thank Lu Li. If it wasn''t for Lu Li, I''m afraid they have already... Lu Li quickly reached out to stop them from kneeling. You should do whatever you like, so there''s no need to be so polite. They found a place to rest together, and they didn''t leave until the next day. Lu Li and Wang Mang continued to move forward, getting closer and closer to where the treasure was. At the same time, they become more careful. Because there are only two of them, and the exact number of each other is not sure. If they encounter it directly, they must be passive. Lu Li''s strength is sure to leave directly, but Wang Mang''s strength is not enough. "Lord, what should we do if we meet them? We have too few people. " Wang Mang''s face was sad, and he didn''t know what to do. He could only listen to Lu Li''s arrangement. Lu Li thought for a moment and said, "if you really find them, just follow them in the dark. Since there are treasures in this place, it must not be simple. There must be a lot of crises inside. Let them explore the way first. " "Good!" When Wang Mang heard this, he was very happy. At this time, Lu Li thought of a thing, that is, there is a treasure that can shield the breath in xuesha''s hand. It''s also because of this thing that it''s hard to find their existence. If you can get it, you can safely hide in the dark to observe them, and will not be easily found. The deeper you go, the fewer people there are. Many people will fight for all kinds of things when they are on the way, either die or choose another way. After walking for a long time, they finally came to the place where the treasure was. "Lord, here we are!" Wang Mang saw a deep pit not far away, and his eyes were full of joy. This is the sign on the map! After a long walk, they finally arrived! But just as Wang Mang was preparing to go, Lu Li suddenly pulled him up. I saw a man running towards the pit. He was the only one. Looking at the clothes on the man, Wang Mang''s pupils suddenly shrank. People from the blood gate! He suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. If Lu Li hadn''t held him just now, I''m afraid he would have run out and been found. Soon Wang Mang felt a little strange, lowered his voice and said in surprise: "it seems that he is alone." "Everyone else''s should have gone down. This person doesn''t know why he hasn''t gone down yet. It seems that the distance between them is quite far. The treasure that can shield the breath of xuesha can''t cover him. " Thinking of this, Lu Li''s eyes turned. He asked Wang Mang to wait here, while he quietly touched the past, ready to get some information from him. The man who was about to enter the pit suddenly felt cold on his back and something was flying towards him. His pores open all over his body and he quickly turns back to Lu Li. But the gap between them was too big. Lu Li''s body turned flexibly to avoid his attack. At the same time, he flew behind the man and caught his throat with one hand, which made the man dare not move.He swallowed his saliva difficultly. He knew that if he dared to move casually, Lu Li would be able to pinch his throat right away! Lu Li grabbed his shoulder with his other hand and took him back to his hiding place. "Yes, it''s you!" The man came back and recognized Wang Mang immediately. He had seen Wang Mang when he was imprisoned. "You''re so brave, you dare to fight against our blood men! Our Deputy headmaster is here. He is... "shut up! No more nonsense and I''ll break your neck! " Lu Li''s cold voice silenced him and shut his mouth honestly. "Lord, let me ask him. I was tortured when I was in their hands at that time!" Wang Mang rubbed his hands, excited. At the beginning, I was in the hands of Xueyi gate, but I was tortured every day. It''s not easy to find it first. If you have an opportunity, you will not let it go! Lu Libai glanced at him, but he didn''t have time for Wang Mang to ask slowly. Since these people are sent by the blood clothes sect, they are not afraid of death. It''s not easy to get information from them. And there''s no time to waste right now. He put his right hand directly on the man''s head and urged soul searching in his heart. All of a sudden, a lot of information poured into his mind, and this person''s eyes were lax and his whole body twitched. Finally, he lies on the ground and foams. Seeing Lu Li''s means, Wang Mang was shocked! How could it be like this?! This kind of method is simply too vicious! But if it''s used by people in the blood door, it''s OK. He felt more awe for Lu Li. Who knows how many secrets Lu Li still has. It seems that I''ve made the right bet this time. "Come on, I''ve got what I want to know. It''s time to go straight down." Lu Li light smile, get up directly with Wang Mang ready to go down. At this time in the pit, a few people are still waiting. They are a little impatient. They said they would go to the toilet for such a long time! "Is something wrong?" "No way. When we came, there was no one around. And almost no one can get here. " "Come on, let''s go first. This guy may have come to make a big one, but it can''t be long." "Go, go." A few people discuss, simply go straight to the depths, lazy to continue to wait. Chapter 1229 Entering it, Lu Li and Wang Mang found that it was bigger than they imagined. There are five roads in front of us. I don''t know which one to take for a while. Even Wang Mang was hoodwinked. He just had a map to come here, but he didn''t know how to get in. Zongmen did not leave any information, they can only feel the stone across the river, step by step to see it. "Let''s take this one." Lu Li points to the road on the far left. Wang Mang nodded, but did not refuse. There are countless fluorescent stones embedded in the surrounding stone wall. Although it is still very black, at least you can see the road ahead. The cave was very quiet, only the footsteps of the two of them and the sound of water drops falling from the top of their heads could be heard. Wang Mang was very nervous. He raised his voice in his heart for fear that he would suddenly meet the people in the blood clothes sect. But Lu Li didn''t panic at all. He was very calm. After walking for a while, I suddenly saw a light in front of me. Seeing this, they quickened their pace. When I came out, I saw a round pool in front of me. There is also a piece of land in the middle of the pool, on which a tree is planted. Lu Li looked at the tree and found that it had several crystal clear fruits, which was very attractive. "This is liuliguo!" Lu Li''s eyes have a happy appearance, he recognized the fruit in front of him. There is almost no glazed fruit on the earth, at least it can''t be found now. But I didn''t expect to find it here. This kind of thing is rare even in the realm of cultivation. "Lord, what''s the use of this thing?" Wang Mang looked at liuliguo curiously with a blank face. He just thought these fruits seemed unusual. Lu Li explained: "this is liuliguo. Eating it can strengthen your body. It''s a rare fruit." Hearing Lu Li''s words, Wang Mang''s eyes showed the color of greed. He couldn''t help trying to pick one. Now the most important thing is to improve their own strength, so in the face of any opportunity to improve the strength, he is not willing to let go. Lu Li saw that he could not help but want to do it. He said with a faint smile, "I advise you not to do it in a hurry. There''s something under the water. " Lu Li''s words like a plate of cold water splashed on his head, let Wang Mang instantly calm down. Then Lu Li picked up a stone from the ground, urged Lingli to throw it into the water, and raised a small spray. Soon the calm surface of the water like boiling water began to gurgle incessantly, there are bubbles. Boom! Suddenly, with a loud noise, a column of water was raised. A strange monster appeared in front of them. The monster''s body is like a crocodile, with black scales, like armor. Its head is very strange, with three eyes, rather ferocious. The water is not completely calm, it has run to the shore, vertical pupil has a strong sense of violence, staring at the two people. It opened its mouth, as if it would rush to swallow them in the next second. "What a strong breath." Wang Mang couldn''t help sighing, with a thick fear in his eyes. "I''ll leave it to you. Kill it and take it back to liuliguo." Wang Mang was stupid when he heard Lu Li''s words. He pointed to himself and said with a smile: "Zong, Zong Zhu, do you think I''m the only one?" "Nonsense, it''s just us here. Is there a third person? Don''t talk nonsense and go by yourself Lu Li is too lazy to make a move. Although he is fierce, his strength is not strong. At least in my opinion. But it''s a good companion for Wang Mang. This monster''s body is very strong. It seems that it should have eaten the glazed fruit when it is mature, which also makes its scales harder. It''s a very good practice partner. "Go ahead and hone your skills." Hearing Lu Li''s words, Wang Mang felt uneasy. But he did not dare to disobey Lu Li''s orders. After all, he was the patriarch. In case of disobedience, Lu Li''s anger is improper, and the loss will be great. Moreover, he believes that Lu Li can''t watch himself die, and he will do it in times of crisis. "OK, I''ll do it!" Wang Mang came out biting his teeth. The monster seemed to feel Wang Mang''s provocation and roared. The roar is deafening, as if even the cave is shaking because of its roar. The next second, I saw its four legs fast towards Wang Mang! Wang Mang suddenly jumped up and directly jumped on the monster''s head. Then step on it in the air and dive to its head! The spiritual power in the body is concentrated on the right fist, and the great power bursts out in an instant!Bang! He hit the monster''s head with a solid fist, and his face didn''t look happy. On the contrary, it became more ugly. Because the skin of this monster is too thick! This is a layer of armor, a punch down his hands are numb, but it is nothing. On the contrary, it is because this fist makes the monster more irritable! He suddenly turned to bite Wang Mang, but fortunately, Wang Mang easily dodged. But without waiting for Wang Mang to catch his breath, a thick tail swept through Wang Mang! The tail has set off a fierce wind, if it is shot, even if it does not die, it will be broken all over! "No!" Wang Mang''s face suddenly changed. At this critical moment, Lu Li suddenly appeared in front of him, and his backhand slap collided with the monster''s tail! Bang! The great power made the monster scream and even begin to retreat. It looked at Lu Li''s eyes, a little more fear. "I only save you once, but not next time. You must become stronger as soon as possible. I can''t revive the Tao of all living beings by myself. " Lu Li''s face was expressionless and his voice sank. Wang Mang felt regretful after hearing this. He relied too much on Lu Li''s power. He nodded again and again with firm eyes and said, "I know. I''ll solve it myself." "Well, its armor is very hard, but there are still some weak points. There is a way to attack him where he is weak. " Lu Li patiently gave him an analysis, and his eyes fell on the monster. Wang Mang looked at the monster carefully. It was impossible to shake the armor on his body, but Wang Mang soon noticed that there was no armor around his neck. And so is the abdomen. Wang Mang was so pleased that he quickly took out his dagger. He stares at the monster and suddenly does it again. Wang Mang''s speed was very fast, and he didn''t rush to start this time. Instead, he ran quickly around the monster, waiting for the opportunity to move. Looking at this mole ant in front of us, it becomes a little irritable. In addition, just now Lu Li''s hand let it become afraid, soon revealed the flaw. The sole of Wang Mang''s foot suddenly stepped on the ground. The whole person flew out like a shell, and his body was almost close to the ground. Monster see he dare to take the initiative to attack, more violent! Its predecessor almost stood up and planned to crush Wang Mang with two palms! But at this time, Wang Mang patted the ground with one hand, and the whole person almost flew up at 90 degrees. The sharp blade in the hand stabbed into the monster''s snow-white body instantly, and the blood gushed out instantly! With a shrill scream, the monster lost its center of gravity and fell to the ground. Chapter 1230 When he saw the monster completely, Wang Mang, regardless of his own blood, was lying on the ground, panting. His eyes are still palpitating. He was gambling just now. If you slow down a little bit, I''m afraid you have been crushed by monsters. The power of this monster is extremely terrible, even if it is patted, let alone the weight of the whole body. "Yes, it''s successful!" Wang Mang couldn''t hide his excitement and his face turned red. Lu Li came up to look at the beast lying on the ground with no vitality, nodded with satisfaction, and said: "yes, although there was a mistake in the middle, I still need to help, but in the end it was very decisive." Lu Li also agreed with Wang Mang''s performance this time. Wang Mang quickly got up and ran to the water to wash off the blood on his hands and face. These are the blood of monsters. After finishing these, his eyes fell on the glazed fruit not far away, and his eyes showed the color of desire. Wang Mang jumped up and came directly to liuliguo. He picked all the liuliguo from above and came back to Luli again. "Here you are, Lord." He didn''t worry about eating by himself, but gave everything to Lu Li. Lu Li took liuliguo and looked at it. He said with a smile, "the last value here is not liuliguo, but this tree. If you take it back, there will be a steady stream of glazed fruits. " As soon as his voice fell, Lu Li directly uprooted the whole tree and put it into the ring. There is a lot of space in Najie, so there is no problem to put a tree. At the same time, there are some auras in it, which can make liuliguo not die immediately. After everything was done, Lu Li was ready to take Wang Mang on. But at this time, he suddenly stopped and his eyes became sharp. Whew! Two fierce wind broke out, and the cold light flashed by, shooting at them! Lu Li and Wang Mang jumped up almost at the same time to avoid the attack, and their eyes fell on a cave not far away. Pa Pa! Before a man arrives, he hears his voice first. "Not bad speed. I thought I met our blood clad disciples." Voice just fell, five people appeared in front of Lu Li two people. These are all people from the blood clan, but it seems that they are separated. I didn''t expect to meet here. The man in the middle looked at them jokingly and stopped clapping. Wang Mang''s face changed slightly when he saw each other. He knew this man. When he was in the hands of xueyimen, he was not rare, and he was often tortured by this man. It seems that his position in the blood clothes sect is not low. "Lord, this man is called Xuehe. He is an elder in Xueyi gate." Wang Mang came to the side of Lu Li and whispered a reminder. After hearing this, Lu Li looked at the blood River in front of him. This man''s strength is really not weak. The breath fluctuation on the body has obviously reached the sixth level of the golden elixir. You know, this is the strength of the secular world. It''s very good to be able to wait for such strength. It has to be said that there is still some strength in the blood clothing sect, which can cultivate the disciples to such a level. Blood River face with a strange smile, people shudder. His eyes soon fell on the glazed fruit in Wang Mang''s hands. Although I don''t know what it is, since it is guarded by monsters, it''s not a common thing! "Give me the fruit in your hands now, and I can make you suffer less. Otherwise, I''ll show you my method! " Blood River cold smile, stretch out a hand to make the shape of claw. He is very confident, as if he is still in his own hands. And this man didn''t pay any attention to them. He didn''t see Lu Li. He just dealt with Wang Mang. He knew that Wang Mang''s strength was very weak. And how strong are the people with Wang Mang? So Xuehe doesn''t worry at all. Besides, there are four people here. It''s no problem to deal with them. Lu Li looked at the blood river with no expression on his face. Seeing that he was so arrogant, he said with a sneer: "is it up to you? I''d like to see what you can do "What did you say?" Xuehe''s eyes narrowed slightly, and dangerous light burst out in his pupils. Obviously, Lu Li''s attitude made him feel very uncomfortable, and he didn''t pay attention to himself at all! "How dare the smelly boy talk to our elder Xuehe like this? Do you want to die?" Before Xuehe got angry, the people behind him immediately stood up and denounced Lu Li. As long as this time let the blood River happy, and so on will certainly give them a lot of benefits. And they also feel that the two people in front of them have no ability, so they become more unscrupulous. "Elder Xuehe, where do these two people need your help? We can do it by four people!" One of the flat headed men was smiling coldly, eager to try.The other three did not dare to show weakness. They wanted to catch Lu Li and give him to Xuehe. After hearing this, Xuehe was very satisfied and nodded: "OK, you four go together! As long as they are captured, each of you will be rewarded with a fruit in their hands! " Heard the blood River''s guarantee, four people in the heart ecstasy, becomes more diligently! They looked at Lu Li and Wang Mang with a grim smile and walked towards them step by step. "Wang Mang, they are yours. Take revenge on yourself. " Lu Li pinched his eyebrows, rather helpless. These people are so weak that they are not interested in fighting with them. But Wang Mang is not the same. The people in the blood clan are their enemies! Moreover, when it fell into their hands, they were really tortured. So in the face of the people in the blood door, he will not have the slightest left hand! "Hey, don''t worry, Lord, I promise to solve them soon!" Wang Mang touched his fists, and his fighting spirit soared! Just finished solving the monster, he was more confident, not to mention the strength of the four people is not strong. If before he is not the opponent, but now it is not the same! Seeing that Wang Mang was the only one, a trace of anger appeared on their faces. This is clearly looking down on them! Almost at the same time, the four men jumped up directly and attacked Wang Mang without hesitation! Looking at the four people getting closer and closer, Wang Mang stepped on the ground suddenly, and the power in his body burst out instantly! The whole person is like a tiger, unstoppable! Wang Mang''s speed was very fast. He flashed directly to the person in front of him. His fist fell down and collided with his opponent''s fist! Click! When the two fists touched, a crisp crack sound sounded, followed by a shrill scream. Wang Mang succeeded without hesitation. The other hand turned into a palm and patted him directly. The whole person fell from the air and smashed a big hole in the ground. Just a face-to-face will beat a person, Blood River face smile instantly solidification, some incredible. How did his strength improve so fast?! Chapter 1231 Xuehe looked at Wang Mang in disbelief. After feeling his strength, his face changed. He had seen Wang Mang before, and his strength was not very strong. At least these people at that time could deal with Wang Mang. However, he was rescued. In just a few days, his strength has been improved so much, even close to himself! "He must have a treasure to upgrade the realm!" There was a flash of light in Xuehe''s eyes. Only this can explain why Wang Mang''s strength improved so fast. Think of here Blood River become more and more excited, his luck is really good! Although Wang Mang''s strength has improved, he is still not his opponent. Wait for him to solve Wang Mang by himself. All the treasures will be his own! Before long, maybe even xuesha is not his opponent! "Go ahead, all for me!" Xuehe laughed, even he wanted to do it himself. But then Lu Li stood up and stopped him. Blood River see Lu Li actually dare to stop himself, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, some impatient. He doesn''t want to fight with Lu Li now. He just wants to get the treasure of upgrading from Wang Mang. "Go away! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude Lu Li stood with a negative hand and said indifferently, "that''s not good. Let them fight by themselves. You can''t interfere. " "Ha ha, you stop me? I want to die Blood River cold hum a, decisive hand! He didn''t think how strong Lu Li was, but now that he stopped himself, it was a dead end! A dagger slipped out of Xuehe''s sleeve and fell into his hand. Next second, he stabbed Lu Li''s throat directly! One shot will kill! Xuehe doesn''t like to drag mud and water when doing things. Since he has to do it, he must do it! "Ha ha, die, that''s the end of fighting me!" Blood River face with a cold smile, seems to have seen Lu Li died under his sword. At this time, Lu Li stretched out his hand and clamped the dagger with two fingers. "What Xuehe''s face suddenly changed, and an incredible color of panic appeared in his eyes. His sword was so simply caught by Lu Li. He immediately tried to pull it back, but no matter how hard he tried, Lu Li did not move or loosen it. "How about your ability to show off in front of me?" Lu Li disdained to smile, the strength of Jindan six layers is really not enough now. Click! The crisp sound of fragmentation came into the ears of Xuehe. As soon as his hand was loosened, he immediately took back the sword. Unfortunately, only half of them can be recovered. Because the sword has been broken by Lu Li with two fingers. Lu Li threw the broken sword tip to the ground at will and said, "I can give you a chance to live and tell you everything you know about the bloody door. So I can spare your life. " "If you continue to resist, you will die. How about it? " Hearing Lu Li''s condition, Xuehe sneered and said: "wishful thinking! If you want to know about the blood clothes gate, don''t you really know how to write the word "death" "You don''t have to worry about it, either say it or die. Choose for yourself. " Lu Li''s expression is indifferent, and his eyes are not full of emotion. Xuehe''s face was cloudy and sunny, and he was entangled in his heart. I didn''t expect that Lu Li''s strength was so strong. I really miscalculated this time. But he did not give up directly. Xuehe believed that if he wanted to run, he would be able to escape. At that time, tell the matter to xuesha and let him deal with Luli! With his strength, he will succeed! "Ha ha, don''t think you can directly fight against our blood clothes sect if you have some skills! I''ve written it down. We''ll see! " Blood river put down cruel words, then toward behind suddenly retreat. However, Lu Li didn''t mean to let him leave. He wanted to run after running wild in front of him. How could there be such a good thing? Whoosh! Luli''s speed is much faster than Xuehe''s, so he can catch up in an instant! Originally also thought that he must be able to run away from the blood River, see suddenly appear in front of him, heart finally began to change. He quickly stopped and looked at Lu Li in front of him in horror. It''s hard to imagine that his speed is so terrible. It''s really a tumble! "Did I say you could leave? You look down on me too much, don''t you Lu Li spread out his hand and said with indifference. Blood River face became ferocious, even now he still did not give up. His remaining light glanced at Wang Mang and saw that his three men had been beaten and were dying. They were not Wang Mang''s opponents at all! "You, you don''t come here! Who the hell are you! Why do you have to go through the bloody door with us? " Blood River is really afraid now, he began to regret in the heart, always love to know not to provoke them.Now Xuehe only hopes that Lu Li has nothing to do with the Tao of all living beings. At that time, he will take a soft suit and pay for some benefits, at least to save his life. Lu Li looked at him quietly and said flatly, "do you want me? In the past, I had nothing to do with the Tao, but now I am the leader of the Tao, Lu Li. " When I heard about the two masters, Xuehe couldn''t believe it! At the beginning, when they attacked the Tao of all living beings, they had already been destroyed, so they ran out of Wang Mang. There was no such person as Lu Li in them. How did he suddenly become the master of the Tao? "Ha ha ha! Yes, this is our Lord. Thanks to your pursuit, I was lucky to meet him! " Wang Mang laughed jokingly. At the beginning, because of their pursuit, he came to the county town of Luli''s hometown by chance. Finally, I met Lu Li there. Although xueyimen destroyed the Tao of all living beings, it also gave the Tao new hope. "So what do you want?" Blood River is biting a tooth, vigilant stare at two people. If what Wang Mang said is true, it is impossible for him to leave easily today. Lu Li walked towards him step by step. His voice was very calm, but it made Wang Mang panic. "It''s very simple. I just want to know something about xueyimen. Since you don''t want to say it, I can only do it myself. " Blood River to see land closer and closer, scared pale, kept waving: "don''t, don''t come!" "I''ve given you a chance. You''re useless. You didn''t grasp it." Lu Li''s body disappeared strangely, and then suddenly appeared behind the blood River, with a light hand falling on his head. Seeing this scene, Wang Mang felt a thump in his heart. It seems that Lu Li will do that again. Sure enough, he just wanted to finish, blood river immediately screamed, not long after the whole person fell to the ground, the body twitch. Lu Li slowly opened his eyes and raised his mouth. As an elder, I know a lot. He took a piece of paper from the blood River''s arms and put it in his pocket. "I''m leaving. It''s time to go directly to xuesha to solve the problem." Lu Li finished and walked in the front, Wang Mang left quickly. Chapter 1232 Deep underground, xuesha and others have been walking forward. I have come here. Xuesha believes that the treasure is in front of me! As long as you can find the treasure, the blood clothes sect will no longer need to hide in the dark. They will become the strongest sect! "There''s light ahead!" At this time, the crowd suddenly issued a exclamation, and there was ecstasy in xuesha''s eyes. He was excited to take people to run quickly. When he came here, he found a hall! There is a huge stroke on the surrounding stone wall. There was a door in front of him, and there was a passage beside it. All living beings enter the Tao to save the common people. "Ha ha, still save people? You can''t even keep your own sect. How can you save the common people? " Blood Sha sneered, and then began to look for what he wanted. In this hall, there are countless martial arts. Many people are crazy and want to move all the things here! But xuesha was not too happy, because what he wanted was not here. He took out the crystal he had snatched from Wang Mang. The light from the crystal stone pointed to the door, as if to let him in. Blood evil spirit heart is excited, is the thing inside? "Tell the others to come and let''s go in together." After thinking about it, xuesha still didn''t open the door directly. He knew that there must be many dangers in it. You should know that it was the place where the Sword Fairy fell. How can it be common for him to hide his treasure in this place? Now that he is short of manpower, xuesha decides to call everyone in and let them act as a shield for him. Get the order of blood Sha, immediately someone took out a piece of paper, write two words on it. When he finished, the words disappeared. At the same time, other people in the underground blood door also took out the same paper from their arms, but the word "quick come" appeared on their paper. Everyone is very happy, it seems that they have found it! Then immediately according to the guidance of the paper toward the direction of blood evil. ... at the same time, Lu Li has a piece of paper in his hand. He took this from the pocket of the blood river. At that time, I checked the memory of Xuehe and knew that their contact information was this piece of paper. Master paper. As long as xuesha has finished writing, they will receive information here, and the paper in their hands will show the location of each other. "It seems that they have found the location of the treasure. Let''s go there quickly." Hearing Lu Li''s words, a touch of worry appeared on Wang Mang''s face: "has he got it?" "I don''t think so. It''s a problem to call everyone now, so I need help. If you get it, it''s not coming, it''s leaving. " Lu Li shook his head and made a patient analysis. He put the paper in his hand, and the paper automatically adjusted its position. Lu Li and his wife moved in the direction of the paper finger. After a long walk, Lu Li suddenly stopped. He stares at the front of dignified, detect a bit different. But Lu Li did not find out what the problem was after a careful look. Wang Mang scratched his head and said, "should it be ok? Or I''ll have a look first. " With that, he strode past. As a result, every time he went far, a magic array suddenly appeared around him, trapping Wang Mang in it. Seeing this, Lu Li''s eyes suddenly coagulated. Don''t you always think something''s wrong? It''s array! There are people who know the array here. They have arranged it in advance, waiting for others to drill in! At this time, Wang Mang in the array began to try to rush out. He doesn''t know the array. He just rushes around and wants to crack it with brute force. But every attack falls on the array. It just sets off a ripple. He can''t break it directly! "Shit, this is too much trouble!" Wang Mang became worried in his heart, and soon the Dharma array turned, which produced a strange force to lock him. It''s obvious that the array is still aggressive. Feeling the power, Wang Mang panicked. "Broken!" Lu Li''s brow is slightly wrinkled, and his fist blows out! Golden elixir''s nine layers of power burst out in an instant. There is no special skill. It''s just a fierce punch! The power poured over the array like a flood. The array in front of us was completely smashed without insisting for a second! "Thank you for your help!" Wang Mang was relieved. If it wasn''t for Lu Li, it would not be easy for him to come out. Maybe they all end up with serious injuries. Just then, there was a sudden sound of footsteps in front of me, and it was getting farther and farther away. "It should be the array arranged by this man." Hearing Lu Li''s words, Wang Mang was angry. Just now, I was almost flat. I have to catch this guy this time and beat him up!Motherfucker, play Yin! Lu Li didn''t stop Wang Mang either. If there was someone who could arrange the array, he had to solve it as soon as possible. After all, once this kind of person arranges the array as an aid, it is still very difficult. They ran towards the man quickly, and the distance became closer and closer. He could even be heard breathing rapidly. Lu Li wondered in his heart, how could this kind of person not be protected? He seems to be alone. Buzz! Suddenly, two more formations appeared at their feet. Lu Li didn''t want to waste too much time and did it himself. Even the combination of the two arrays is still difficult to stop the land separation. "Ha ha, look where you''re going!" Wang Mang laughed and flew over. His fingers closed slightly, like claws to the man. "Don''t, don''t kill me!" Hearing his voice, Lu Li was stunned. I don''t seem very old. Wang Mang suddenly fell from the air and looked at the man in front of him, as if he was frozen in the same place. "You, you are Zhuolin?" Hearing Wang Mang''s shocked voice, he seemed to know the man. The latter looked up at Wang Mang and finally saw Wang Mang''s face with the help of weak fluorescence. There was a surprise in his eyes immediately, which washed away his fear: "brother Wang Mang, long time no see!" Two people happily hugged together, on the face resurfaces meets joyfully. Lu Li came slowly. Since he was not the enemy, he did not need to worry. And they have a good relationship. Zhuolin saw that Lu Li came over, and immediately became alert. He still remembers that the man in front of him broke his own array with brute force, very strong! "Hey, hey, come on, this is the new patriarch of the Tao of all living beings!" When Wang Mang saw him like this, he explained with a smile. Zhuolin was shocked. When will there be a new master of all living beings? Soon, Wang Mang told Zhuolin the specific things, and specially talked about Lu Li''s strength and personality. He was absolutely reliable! With the leadership of Lu Li, they will be able to rise again! Zhuolin didn''t say much when he was so sure. All of a sudden, Wang Mang hit him on the head with a fist, and then stared at him with a sneer. "Good boy, I almost forgot. You dare to beat me just now. You''re looking for death!" "Ah! I''m wrong Soon there was a fight and a scream. Chapter 1233 Wang Mang played for a while, and after venting, he introduced Zhuolin to Lu Li. This person is also a person of their Tao. At that time, because the Tao was attacked, the people who ran out had already separated. I just didn''t expect to meet Zhuolin here. He is also the only one in the Tao who knows array, and he is very talented. Although it''s only in its early twenties, the power of the array can match the golden elixir period! Even the former patriarch said that if Zhuolin grows up, the future is immeasurable! Lu Li nodded for sure, this is true. Now Zhuolin''s array has been able to trap Wang Mang. Although it may not be able to defeat him, there is absolutely no problem in stopping Wang Mang. Zhuolin also looked at Lu Li. If it wasn''t for Lu Li''s easily breaking his array just now, Zhuolin would not have looked at Lu Li more. All of a sudden, more than one patriarch would make people very uncomfortable. If he didn''t have the ability, he would like to hit people! Fortunately, Lu Li has strength. "How did you get here? Just yourself? " Wang Mang asked curiously. Hearing this, Zhuolin sighed helplessly: "it''s a long story. At that time, I..." "to make a long story short, we are in a hurry." Wang Mang gave him a white look. If he let the boy talk all the time, he couldn''t say when. Zhuolin looks embarrassed, and then follows Lu Li. Lu Li on the road learned from him that Zhuolin also wanted to come here to find the treasure of the Tao of all living beings, and he guessed that Wang Mang would come if he was alive. I just didn''t expect to meet Cui Li after I came here. He didn''t know that Cui Li was actually a member of the blood clan, and then he was arrested. They don''t know the exact location, but Zhuolin does. So he had to lead the way himself and bring these people to this place. "Good boy, no wonder they will arrive so soon. It was you who led the way!" Wang mangqi''s fist hit him on the head. Zhuolin covered his head, a face of grievance: "this can''t blame me, they have so many people, strong strength. How can I be their opponent myself? I have to promise to save my life. " "And they also see my array ability. I hope I can join the blood gate to play for them. But I must say no! I will not agree to it Hearing Zhuolin''s words, Wang Mang''s face softened a lot. "Later, when I was on the road with them, I secretly arranged the array, and then I successfully escaped. And then I met you Zhuolin began to explain the matter to them. After hearing this, Lu Li gradually understood that it was no wonder that they would be there. It seems that he was chasing Zhuolin and ran to them by mistake. "Hey, hey, you don''t have to worry. Xuehe is dead!" Wang Mang laughed and said, his face full of pride. Hearing the news of Xuehe''s death, Zhuolin''s eyes brightened. He said: "really dead? You killed him? " "Of course! The Lord''s hand, that guy doesn''t even have the ability to fight back! " Wang Mang complacently said what happened at that time. He also complacently said that he had fought monsters before, but Zhuolin was not interested. He just wanted to hear about Lu Li''s defeat of Xuehe. Lu Li told them to stop talking. Now it''s closer and closer to where xuesha is. He took out the glazed fruit and gave it to both of them to eat and improve their strength. Liuliguo can not only strengthen your body, but also increase your spiritual power. In this way, Zhuolin can better arrange the array, while Wang Mang will protect him. In this way, they can also have the ability to protect themselves in the face of the bloody door. After taking the fruit, Wang Mang ate it without hesitation. Then the whole person directly sat on the ground and began to absorb the power of the fruit. Zhuolin curiously looked at the glazed fruit in his hand. He had never seen it and didn''t know what it was. But Wang Mang did not hesitate to eat, and a face of satisfaction. He also ate it directly and began to absorb the power. After a while, they slowly opened their eyes. The breath on his body became stronger than just now. Wang Mang clenched his fist, felt the strong power in his body, and couldn''t help laughing! He directly broke through to the fifth floor of Jindan, and he felt that he could fight even if he met Xuehe! Even if you can''t win him, you won''t lose. Because now my body is very strong! Zhuolin is also very satisfied, repeatedly thanks: "thank you "Now that I am your Lord, I want to help you improve your strength. Now we should take the treasure away as soon as possible, and rebuild the clan gate when we find a suitable place in the future. I also have liuliguo here. There will be more liuliguo in the future. " Hearing Lu Li''s words, Zhuolin seems to have a picture of the rise of all living beings. He determined his heart and decided to follow Lu Li like Wang Mang!"Well, they''re in front of us. Let''s go straight there. I''ll take the blood, but you''re the only ones left. Zhuolin, your array is good. Now your strength will be improved, and the power of the array will also be increased. Then I will help Wang Mang to deal with them. " Zhuolin said: "yes!" "Lord, don''t worry about dealing with xuesha. It''s just that I want to settle with Cui Li too!" Wang Mang grinned grimly and pressed the knuckles of his hands. Because of Cui Li''s reason, he was caught by the blood clothes sect, and he was beaten and lost the things of the sect. He can''t bear this tone. Now his strength has been improved. He is confident that he can solve the problem when facing Cui Li again! Lu Li nodded and walked with them. ... at this time, all the people in xuesha, except Xuehe and others, have arrived. He waited for a long time, but still did not wait for the blood river. "What''s the matter with them? It''s so slow! " Many people are impatient and complain. There are also a small number of people feel uneasy, thinking is something wrong? Otherwise it would not have been so long. "Deputy headmaster, why don''t we go first? It''s not the way to keep waiting here. Maybe something happened. " Cui Li came to xuesha and whispered. Although he didn''t believe that Zhuolin could solve the problem of Xuehe and others, just in case, he didn''t wait to go in and get the things as soon as possible. After that, it''s not too late to find Zhuolin. After hearing this, xuesha nodded, feeling reasonable. Now there are so many people here, in fact, it''s almost the same. It doesn''t matter whether they add blood or not. "Well, open the door now." Finish saying this words, even blood evil spirit all can''t help but of excitement. Finally to get the treasure! He immediately took out the spar and prepared to insert it into the groove of the gate. Just at this time, Lu Li and others suddenly appeared in front of the crowd, and the plain voice made everyone tremble. "Don''t open it yet. It''s ours." Chapter 1234 Suddenly appear Ye Chen et al. Let the person of blood clothes door instantly nervous rise. Xuesha looked back at them and saw that these three people were all together. It''s really a narrow road. They''re all here. "I didn''t expect you two to follow me." Blood evil spirit light a smile, he took up the crystal stone, the vision fell on Lu Li''s body. That night, I still remember clearly that he had a fight with Lu Li at that time. Although only touched once, but deep memory. Lu Li''s strength surprised him a little. He was the strongest of the three. Xuesha has confidence to successfully solve Luli, but it is not so easy to succeed. What''s more, he has the support of the Cold Moon Palace and the saint''s palace behind him, which is what makes blood evil fear. But now it seems that they are just a few people, and did not seek help from outsiders. Wang Mang''s eyes were instantly attracted by the crystal stone in the hands of xuesha. He recognized at a glance that this was what xuesha robbed! "Give me back the crystal! It''s the stuff of the Tao of all living beings! " Wang Mang roared and his eyes were angry. But these words fell in the ears of all the people in the blood clothing sect, but they seemed to be a big joke, and they couldn''t help laughing. "Give it back to you? What do you count? If you have the ability, you can take it! If you can take it back, I can give it to you. Ha ha ha Cui Li stands in the crowd and laughs sarcastically. With a trace of disdain and banter in his eyes, he said: "I have let you go. If I am you, I should honestly find a place to hide. I will never appear in my life. Instead of running here to die! " "Trish, you son of a bitch! I''m not like you. I''m here to get to know you personally! " Wang Mang glared at Cui Li, showing his teeth and eyes! His heart is full of anger, just like an explosive barrel full of gunpowder, as long as a spark can instantly ignite, will blow up Cui Li''s ashes! It''s just that this is a joke in trelli''s ears. Not long ago, I designed to catch Wang Mang. His strength is far worse than that of myself. In the past few days, what progress can Wang Mang make? Besides, there are so many people on their side now, there are more than a dozen strong people. As for Lu Li, there are only three of them. No matter how they compare, the final result must be the victory of xueyimen! Xuesha looked at Lu Li in front of him and said calmly: "your strength is very good. If you want, you can join our Xueyi gate. Is the blood River dead in your hands Hearing the words of xuesha, the people of Xueyi sect were instantly angry! No wonder it didn''t appear for such a long time. It should have been killed by Lu Li! "That''s right." Lu Li did not deny it and nodded. Instead of saying that he wanted to avenge Xuehe, xuesha continued to invite Lu Li: "as long as you join the Xueyi sect, I can let bygones be bygones. And you will directly become the elder of Xueyi sect and take over the position of Xuehe. " When they heard the words of xuesha, they were even more shocked! I didn''t expect that xuesha should take such a fancy to Lu Li. What should he pay attention to when he is so young? Is it true that Lu Li''s strength is so strong that he has to pay attention to it? Blood Sha quietly looking at Lu Li, he felt that Lu Li had no reason to refuse. After all, the advantage now lies in myself, and it''s definitely the right decision to join the blood clothes gate. But he was wrong. Lu Li shook his head and said, "no, I''m not going to join you. Besides, now I am the master of the Tao. How can I become an elder with you? Or do you want me to be the head of the sect? " "If it''s the owner of the blood clothes sect, maybe I''ll consider joining." Lu Li laughs playfully, anyone can see that he is joking, deliberately playing with them. But Lu Li''s words still shocked everyone, the patriarch of the Tao of all living beings! But soon, others immediately sneered: "a dilapidated sect leader, you should be a treasure? Ha ha ha! How can the Tao of all living beings be compared with our blood clothes sect! " "That is, the Tao of all living beings is destroyed by us, and the patriarch is dead. Now there is another patriarch, and he will die in our hands in the end! " "This boy is a fool. He''s always powerful as long as he''s the Lord? All living beings can''t gather ten people now, can they? Ha ha ha Hearing the mockery of these people, Wang Mang and Zhuo Lin clenched their teeth. But at the same time, there was a little sadness in my eyes. What these people said was good. There are really few of them, and only a few of them are expected to be scattered. However, Wang Mang believed that if Lu Li was there, it would make the Tao of all living beings rise again! Xuesha just laughed a few times, shook his head and said with regret: "it''s a pity, I really appreciate your ability and talent. I gave you a chance just now, but you didn''t grasp it. Since you don''t want to submit to the blood gate, go to die! " The voice just fell, a strong smell of blood filled the air. The power of the fury poured out, it was palpitating.Lu Li''s eyebrows are slightly frowning and staring at xuesha. He has eight layers of gold elixir. His strength is really good. Even in Penglai Fairy Island, this strength is absolutely not bad. But it''s a pity that he has now successfully broken through to the Ninth level of Jindan, at least in terms of realm, xuesha is not his opponent. As for others, the same is true. He glanced at the rest of the people, which is the strongest Cui Li, Jindan four strength. It''s good to put it in the secular world, but this time it''s Wang Mang. With his current strength to deal with Cui Li, but also need to pay attention to other people in the blood door. After all, there are many of them. "Why are you fighting us now? Just the three of you? Ha ha, if you call the palace of the cold moon and the palace of the saints, you can make me fear three points. But now you''re just dying! " Xuesha grinned and laughed recklessly. Lu Li didn''t pay attention to him, just whispered a few words to the two people around him, and then walked slowly towards the bloody ghost. "Xuesha, your opponent is me. Let me try your skills. I''m still looking forward to the deputy head of Xueyi sect. It depends on your strength. " Lu Li stood with a negative hand, so calm that he didn''t pay any attention to blood evil. This kind of contempt actually makes blood evil spirit more angry! He gritted his teeth and said angrily, "bastard, you want to die!" Bang! As soon as the voice fell, the whole person of xuesha rose up, and the majestic spiritual power condensed behind him, just like a sea of blood! Then the blood red spirit power instantly returned to his body and condensed on his fist. The fist of xuesha condensed all the strength and contained the power of destruction, which excited all the people in Xueyi sect. It seems that the victory can be seen after the punch. Lu Li slowly raised his hand and collided with each other''s fists. In an instant, an indescribable shock spread all around! Chapter 1235 At the moment when they fight, an indescribable spiritual force blows into a ring and spreads around! People feel the afterwave coming, and urge their body to dissolve it. Their strength is not too strong, compared with Luli and xuesha, they are far from good. If you touch it carelessly, I''m afraid it will lead to serious injury. Looking at the Lu Li who can fight directly with xuesha and successfully block xuesha''s fist, their eyes have a strong color of shock! They couldn''t speak for a moment. They thought that Lu Li should lose very quickly. After all, xuesha''s strength was too strong. But now Lu Li not only successfully took the punch, but also did nothing. It''s like it''s easy. "How strong! What''s the origin of this man, who can block the attack of the Deputy door master? " "People with this kind of strength must have been cultivated in a large number of departments. But how can such a person look up to the Tao of all living beings? " "His purpose must be the same as ours, in order to snatch the treasure!" "Yes, it must be. Each of these big forces is dignified, and their ultimate goal is not the same as ours? " The people''s analysis is very reasonable, and they think that they are the same people as Lu Li. Cui Li snorted coldly and asked everyone to look back and began to lecture: "stop it! Now we also have a task, that is to catch both of them! You can''t let go of any of them Although Cui Li was also shocked by Lu Li''s strength, now xuesha can still stop Lu Li. Look at the two of them now, they should not be able to tell the difference for a while. So as long as Zhuolin and Wang Mang are caught in this period of time, they will gain the initiative again. Luli will either surrender or lose! Cui Li couldn''t help laughing when he thought of it. He was really a planning expert! At this time, the people of the bloody door also set their eyes on Wang Mang and others. Wang Mang only looked at Cui Li, angry in his heart! He''s more like one-on-one with Cui Li, and he solved him by himself. But now Cui Li directly leads all the people present to fight against him. Even though his strength has improved a lot, it is still very difficult to deal with so many people at one time. "You can deal with him with ease. I will share some of the pressure with you." Zhuolin took a deep breath with firm eyes. If you start directly, his strength is not enough, not the opponent of those people. But if you can use the array, there will be no problem. Even if there are more people, they can stop them all directly through the array. As long as you don''t meet strong people like Lu Li. As soon as the words fell, his hands began to swing. Countless rays of light emerged from his hands and finally fell into the air, interwoven into a mysterious array. Seeing this, Cui Li''s face became ugly. He also has no experience in array. He only knows that if he wants to break through the array, he can either break through by his own strength or find out the eye of the array to destroy it. But Cui Li didn''t know the array. It was impossible to find out the array eye. He scolded secretly in his heart. He knew that when he came here, he should be killed instead of Zhuolin. Unfortunately, because he was not willing to give up his array talent, he left Zhuolin Yiming and asked him to work for Xueyi sect. When Wang Mang saw that Zhuolin''s array was finished, his eyes flashed a look of joy, and he laughed: "ha ha ha! That''s great. I''ll kill that son of a bitch Trish first, and then deal with the others! " Boom! Wang Mang suddenly rushed to Cui Li, just like a wild animal, fast and powerful! There was a dagger in Wang Mang''s hand, which sent out a little cold light and stabbed Cui Li''s vital point! Cui Li, who didn''t care about Wang Mang, was shocked at this time, because Wang Mang''s speed was too fast! Before he even had time to respond, he was already in front of him. Wang Mang''s eyes were full of fierce light, and his dagger stabbed at his neck! Cui Li''s upper body quickly tilted to the left, just escaped Wang Mang''s attack. However, because of his carelessness, he had a shallow scratch on his neck. It''s not deep, but it''s still bright red. Cui Li quickly retreated and distanced himself from Wang Mang. He reached for his neck. It hurt a little. Cui Li opened his hand and saw that there was blood in his hand, but there was still some pain in his neck. Cui Li could not help feeling afraid. If he had slowed down just now, he might have really moved his head. What did Wang Mang do? Why is the strength improving so fast?! "Tut Tut, it''s a pity. But don''t worry, I will pierce your neck with the next knife! For the sake of being friends, I''ll bury you myself! " Wang Mang gave a grim smile and became more and more excited. He really felt the change of his body and his strength improved a lot!Cui Li took a deep breath and put away his contempt. "I see. You are really strong. No wonder you come back here to take revenge on me, but do you think you can act wildly in front of me if you improve your strength? Arrogance! Next, I''ll beat you myself! " Cui Li finished and took out a big knife. Obviously he''s starting to take it seriously. At this time, other people are ready to help Cui Li, but they are dissuaded by him. If he can''t solve Wang Mang by himself, he will be laughed to death! He doesn''t want to be the butt of other people''s jokes. "Go and catch that boy for me!" Cui Li points to Zhuolin who is arranging the array. If you really let Zhuolin arrange the array well, maybe it will affect the blood evil at that time. Get Cui Li''s order, all people rush towards Zhuolin! "Tut Tut, do you really think I''m a bully? I''ve been suffering for many days, too. Today I''ll let you taste the power of my array! " Zhuolin sneered. When his hands fell down, a huge array enveloped all those people. No matter how they collided, it was difficult for them to break through. "What''s going on?" "Break the array quickly, or you will be in trouble!" "Damn bastards, they are so powerful!" "He has only one person. We need a lot of spiritual power to support the big array. It can''t hold on!" People kept talking, and soon those people felt more at ease. They think that as long as they can hold on to the attack of the array, they can even drag Zhuolin to death! "Red fire melts the sky array!" Zhuolin''s face looks crazy. This is the strongest array he can arrange at present! Had it not been for the glazed fruit provided by Lu Li, he would not have broken through. It''s a little difficult to use this array. But now it''s used. The fiery spirit power falls from the sky like magma, trying to devour all these people! Their faces suddenly changed, and they hastened their own strength to the extreme and joined hands to block it. For a time, the place was divided into three battlefields, each fighting for its own! Chapter 1236 Bang! Suddenly there was a loud noise in the air, and then a figure was shot backwards. He retreated a long way in the air before he gradually stabilized himself. What a bloody man! At this time, his face was gloomy to the extreme, and his heart was full of anger and shock! The fight just now actually made him downwind. Lu Li just stood calmly in front of him, and his breath was not in the slightest disorder. He admitted that he only wanted to try Lu Li''s current strength at first, but soon found that it didn''t work, so he gave full play to his strength. But in the face of Lu Li, it still doesn''t play any role. Xuesha was shocked. How could Lu Li''s strength be improved so fast? He remembers that when he fought with Lu Li before, Lu Li was not as strong as he is now. Was Lu Li hiding his strength before? Or did he have a new adventure! Xuesha is more willing to believe the latter one. He is not willing to admit that he was not as good as Luli at the beginning. In this place, there are many heavenly and earthly treasures, and it''s normal to improve the strength. "Is that all? It seems that your blood clothes door is just like this. " Lu Li shook his hand casually and pondered the way. Hearing Lu Li''s words, xuesha became more angry! He can''t bear it. Lu Li belittles himself so much! "Don''t be arrogant. I''m the deputy head of the blood clothes sect! Next, I''ll show you my real strength! " There was a strong sense of killing in xuesha''s voice. See his fingerprints change, the air flow around the very rapid, in the blood around the cohesion! In just a few seconds, several powerful vortices were formed. The outer wall of the vortex is fierce and extraordinary, which is enough to strangle a person in an instant! Lu Li''s face was still calm and calm. "Well, you can be arrogant now! Die Blood evil spirit angrily drinks a, his hand toward Lu Li clap. All of a sudden, all of the whirlpool immediately towards the land away from the explosion. Where the vortex passed, it left several long marks on the ground. A little vortex is too close to the stone wall, directly tearing the stone wall, countless pieces of gravel fall. Soon those eddies wrapped the land directly in the middle, blocking all his retreats. When he saw that he wanted to contact with the vortex, Lu Li just stretched out two fingers and drew them together, and then drew them gently in front of him. A simple white light emits fierce sword Qi, forming a crescent shape, sweeping towards the surrounding vortices! At the moment of their collision, there was a fierce conflict, and zizizi''s voice rang incessantly, which made people upset. But did not adhere to a lot, crescent sword will be an instant vortex into two, to resolve the crisis. "Oh, it''s no fun. I''m not in the mood to be with you anymore. Originally, I wanted to see the means and strength of Xueyi sect from you, but you are too weak. " Lu Li shook his head in disappointment. It seems that the so-called Xueyi gate is just like this. From the strength of xuesha, we can see that the real leader''s strength is estimated to be the ninth floor of Jindan. And xuesha is the top level of Xueyi sect. If you kill him, it will hurt Xueyi sect for a long time and weaken their strength. After that, it''s much more convenient for me to destroy the blood clothes gate. Blood evil spirit only feels this is naked humiliation! Before he spoke, Lu Li made a decisive move! He didn''t have too gorgeous moves, just rushed over very fast and simply dropped a punch. But on the fist, xuesha smelled the breath of death! Lu Li''s speed was so fast that he had no time to avoid. He immediately crossed his arms in front of his chest and firmly blocked Lu Li''s fist. The huge power shocked the blood ghost, and his arms hurt, as if they were about to be broken, and the bones of his arms were about to break! He flew all over the place and made a huge pit on the stone wall! The movement on the other side of xuesha was so big that it attracted countless people''s attention. When they saw that xuesha was oppressed by Lu Li so miserably, the color of panic appeared on their faces one by one! That''s a big gap! Now they are all suppressed by Lu Li''s men. Although they won''t easily lose, it''s basically difficult to win. But now the deputy leader is suppressed by Luli to death. Once he can''t hold on to being killed, the situation will fall to Luli, and they will die! "Cough!" The blood evil spirit difficultly gets all the broken stones off his body and flies out of the cave regardless of his injury. He gasped and looked at Lu Li. He looked very embarrassed. There was a strong sense of anger and violence in xuesha''s eyes. Now his whole state has become unstable, and he always hinted that he would never lose! "You forced me to do this. It''s the secret of our blood clothes sect!" Xuesha fell into madness. He laughed and made a seal with his hands. In a flash, the breath of blood evil spirit is climbing, the speed is extremely fast! There was white smoke coming out of his body, and the blood flow in his body was very fast and hot!Seeing him now, Lu Li''s eyes narrowed slightly. There''s something. Now the blood of xuesha is very strong. But Lu Li soon found out the problem. The side effect of this secret method seems to be very big, which is at the expense of life. Soon, the breath of xuesha no longer ascends, or he can''t ascend. Because if you improve, you don''t have to do it yourself. "Now you feel hopeless, don''t you?" Blood evil spirit grins a way, the mouth is all blood, look ferocious matchless. Lu Li shook his head and said, "do you know what people like you are called? A frog in the well When Lu Li finished his last word, he took out his sword. He and xuesha are two completely different states, one is violent as a beast, the other is calm, just like a rock in a storm, unswerving. "A sword will kill you." Lu Li''s voice has just dropped, and his sword moves instantly! The thick white pitching fell down, as if to divide the blood evil into two! From this sword, xuesha became stiff. But even so, he is still not willing to give up, his own strength to the extreme! "A sea of blood!" The endless spirit power turned into a sea of blood, trying to block the sword Qi. But it''s just a moment''s effort. The sword Qi will tear the sea of blood in an instant! Keep shooting at him! The sword Qi in his pupil infinitely enlarges, the blood evil spirit frightens to shout. "No!" But it''s a pity that Lu Li didn''t mean to keep his hand. After a sword, xuesha was cut in half and died. From his arms, the crystal fell to the ground. When his body has not yet landed, the color of fear in other people''s eyes is more intense! But also because of this moment of distraction let Wang Mang and Zhuolin seize the opportunity. Two people did not hesitate, will force to the extreme! "Die Like a bull, Wang Mang rushed to Cui Li and stabbed the dagger into his chest. And in the spirit array, the red spirit power fell down and devoured all the people, only the scream continued. Chapter 1237 All the blood clothes are destroyed! Lu Li simply glanced at the people who had just died and picked up the crystal from the ground. He looked at Wang Mang and Zhuolin again and cast a look of approval. The strength of these two people is really good, but also seize the opportunity to successfully bury them all. "Lord, we made it!" Wang Mang could not suppress his inner excitement. He was so excited! At the beginning, the Tao of all living beings was destroyed, and he was chased and killed. He almost lost his life. But now it''s a successful revenge. It''s hard to express the pleasure of cutting an enemy with one''s hand. Zhuolin feels the same. He is the same as Wang Mang. The dead brothers and the patriarch can rest in peace. At least two of them killed their enemies and saved the treasure. The most important thing is to have a new patriarch and let the Tao continue again! Lu Li handed the crystal stone to Wang Mang and said, "OK, now let''s hurry to take the treasure away." That''s what they came for. Now even Lu Li is curious. What is the so-called treasure? Wang Mang nodded heavily, took the crystal stone and ran to the stone gate immediately. He inserted the spar into it and twisted it clockwise. The next second, the crystal stone didn''t enter the door directly, and the stone door opened slowly. Wang Mang led Lu Li to explore his way first. In case of any danger, he would carry it on his own. Now Lu Li is the hope of all living beings, so nothing can happen. Soon, Luli and Zhuolin came in. It was a small road, and the three walked forward at the same time. Soon came to a square, in front of them are two statues, and two doors. "What does that mean? Let''s choose a door? Or shall we part? " Wang Mang thinks it''s good to walk separately. At least one party will get something and then come back. But Lu Li didn''t decide in a hurry. He looked at the statue in front of him, and soon the statue moved, startling Wang Mang and Zhuolin! "The trough is alive!" Jolin screamed in horror. However, Lu Li shook his head. This is not living. The statue in front of us is just a puppet. It is only made by some special means. The puppet has no life. However, it is not common people who can do this. "Who''s coming?" Hearing their cold voices, Wang Mang hesitated and said, "we are people of the Tao of all living beings!" "The way of all living beings can enter, others will die!" Wang Mang was relieved. Fortunately, they were all from the Tao of all living beings. It seems that it''s useless to let the people in the bloody door in just now. These two statues will hurt the killers at that time. "We are here to take away the treasure of Tao. Please provide it!" Wang Mang''s excited way, since the other side let the people of all living beings come, it will certainly help. Anyway, that''s what he thought. He thought it should be very easy. However, the statue did not directly tell him where the treasure was. On the contrary, it raised a question, which stunned everyone. "There are two roads here, one to live and the other to die. One of us tells the truth and the other tells lies. Now you can only ask one question, and then find the way to be born. " "If you choose, you can''t change. Go on to the end. Even if it''s a dead end, you have to go! " When they heard the cold words of the statue, Zhuolin and Wang Mang were in trouble, but they were worried, but they didn''t know what to do. You can only choose once, even if you choose wrong, you must go on. And they don''t tell you whether you choose right or not, which makes people feel at a loss. Wang Mang also thought that if the choice was wrong, they would fight for it, and then break into life! If you can''t, you can retreat first. "Lord, what shall we do now?" Wang Mang and Zhuolin had no choice but to place their hopes on Lu Li. Lu Li did not speak, just looking at the two statues in front of him. "Why don''t we go first? Come back when you think about it? Otherwise, let''s make it hard! Knock them down and ask them out! " Hearing Wang Mang''s words, Zhuolin gave him a white look and said, "are you an idiot? These are all puppet statues. They don''t have their own consciousness. How can they tell you? " "You know what! The boss has a knack for knowing what other people think. He can try it on puppets. It may be useful. " Wang Mang snorted and moved out of Lu Li again. Hearing their conversation, Lu Li shook his head and said, "it''s useless. I''m afraid these two puppets still have the ability of self explosion. If we lose the bet, we will not only lose our things, but also lose our lives." On hearing this, Wang Mang was completely withered. One side of Zhuolin saw him like this, covered his mouth and snickered. "Don''t worry, it''s not difficult." Lu Li smiles confidently, and then walks over under their stunned eyes.He pointed to one of the statues and said to the other, "if you were him, what would you say?" The statue froze for a while, and then the cold voice spewed out from his mouth: "it''s Shengmen." "Well, I choose the one behind you." Without hesitation, Lu Li made a choice. Wang Mang and Zhuolin looked at him with a blind face, but they didn''t react. What''s going on? Why the other one? Didn''t he say that behind the man was the gate of life? Creak. At this time, the door opened. Lu Li looked back at them and said, "let''s go. What are you waiting for?" "Suzerain, are you sure? Or think again? " Wang Mang said carefully. Zhuolin also kept nodding, not daring to gamble. Seeing that they were so afraid, Lu Li was speechless and said, "are you two going? No, I''ll go myself. Or are you waiting for me here? " "This..." they were entangled, but soon Wang Mang said, "OK, I''ll go with the Lord!" "Me too!" watched them two people go to hell, make complaints about them. Why can''t this brain turn around? I''ve already said the answer. Can''t I think about it? "Don''t worry, I won''t gamble my life. Since we have chosen, we must be sure. " Hearing Lu Li''s words, they were relieved. They are walking in the door. It''s very bright inside. They don''t need lighting. Wang Mang was curious and said, "boss, what do you mean by that? Why do you say that? " "Come on, you brain, it''s hard for me to explain to you. Anyway, all you need to do is believe that we are on the right road, and things are ahead. " With that, Lu Li stopped explaining the question. When the three went out of here, they came to a room. The decoration inside is very simple. There is a statue on the stone platform. There was nothing else. Wang Mang was puzzled. Where was the treasure? Does that person look like a treasure? You can''t carry him away! Chapter 1238 Lu Li was not as anxious as the two of them. Since he came here, there must be something. It''s just that there are only stone statues in front of us here. Don''t you... "get out of the way." Lu Li suddenly asked them to leave the stone statue, and he walked over. One of his hands is on the stone statue, and the spirit power is input into it. Before long, there was only a click. There is a visible crack on the stone statue, and then it quickly spread around. Finally, in their eyes completely split! A ray of light burst out, forming a human form. Although he is an old man, he is as straight as a sword! His eyes were as deep as a black hole. There is always a gentle smile on his face. When Lu Li saw this man, he said respectfully, "I''ve seen the elder Sword Fairy." Sword Fairy! Wang Mang and Zhuolin were startled, and then they all bowed to Lu Li. "Ha ha, the people of all living beings are here. I didn''t expect that I was still alive after so many years. I thought all the people in the Tao were dead, and no one would come here to take that thing in my life. " Wang Mang and Zhuolin did not dare to speak when they heard the words of Jianxian. Even if the other side''s mouth is very disrespectful to all living beings, they dare not. This is a very powerful existence. At the beginning, it was also a person of the Tao of all living beings. I just don''t know why I suddenly defected. Because of the Sword Fairy, all living beings were killed. Since then, the Tao has declined. However, when the patriarch gave the things to himself, he never said that it was not the Sword Fairy, but let Wang Mang come here to take the treasure. "Is the Tao of all living beings OK now?" Hearing that, Wang Mang said respectfully: "no, it''s not good. The Tao of all living beings has been destroyed, leaving only a few of us. This is Lu Li, the latest leader of the Tao of all living beings. " Wang Mang pointed to Lu Li and introduced him. After hearing this, the Sword Fairy''s eyes flashed a touch of curiosity. He looked at Lu Li and saw that he was so young, but his life was very strong. At his age, he was already the patriarch. "You are really a young talent. But don''t you regret that you are the master of Tao in public? Now many sects may not remember the Tao of all living beings, but there will still be people who will remember it and then fight against it. " "You are in danger. If you go to other sects, although you are not the master, you can become a core disciple or even an elder." Wang Mang was not happy to hear what the sword fairy said. This seems to mean persuading Lu Li to leave. If Lu Li really leaves, what can they do? It''s harder to find a person like Lu Li than to go to heaven! Without any hesitation, Lu Li said with a smile: "maybe, but I don''t like it. I also have my own family and want to have my own power. My forces will not take the initiative to deal with other people, just protect themselves. " "I have already understood the Tao of sentient beings. They are also my friends, so I am willing to help them revive the Tao of sentient beings. If I really want to go to other sects, I won''t promise to come down. " Lu Li''s words made Jianxian very satisfied. He stroked his beard and said, "good, good! If you are really advised to leave by me, today''s treasure must be gone, ha ha ha "But now it seems that you can get the treasure." As soon as the words came to an end, Jianxian had a four square sign in his hand. It was very strange. "Here is the most precious treasure, the limitless treasure." Wang Mang and Zhuolin looked at Wuji Baojian curiously. "What''s the use of that?" Zhuolin suddenly asked, but he realized that he had lost his temper and quickly covered his mouth. At this time, where can I speak. But the Sword Fairy didn''t blame him. With a faint smile, he said: "Wuji Baojian is the first treasure. At that time, all living beings could become the strongest sect because of it! For the sake of this thing, the major forces will not hesitate to join hands to deal with the Tao. " "But in the end, they came to nothing. I brought things here, and they didn''t find them." The sword fairy said that, then gave the limitless treasure to Lu Li. Lu Li took it and looked at it. He didn''t quite understand the use of it. "If you activate the spirit power, you can open the treasure and enter it. There are all the Dharma formulas in heaven and earth! Bao Jian will put the essence in it. If you can go from top to bottom, you will gain great strength. Everyone was surprised to hear Jianxian''s words! Just walk? Don''t you have to learn? "You can try it." Jianxian still keeps smiling. Lu Li nodded and agreed to inject the spirit into it. Although the light flashed, it brought them into another space. There''s only one road here. There''s something on the stone wall around it.The road on the ground is paved with stone lattice. Step by step, it is just a lattice. "Hey, hey, do you just need to walk? What''s so difficult! "Wang Mang said with a laugh, then he raised his leg and walked forward. The first step, it''s easy. Wang Mang felt as if something had entered his body. It was very comfortable. "How can I feel that the power seems to have changed, but the realm has not improved. But it''s easy! I''ll come again Wang Mang laughed and walked quickly. It was easy to walk at first, but when he was ready to walk the tenth grid, he couldn''t walk any more. Wang Mang tried hard to take this step, but his body seemed to bear a huge force, like a mountain, which made him breathless. Seemingly ordinary step, how also can''t step out! "Ha ha ha! Brother Wang, what are you doing? How silly it looks Hearing that Zhuolin was laughing at himself at this time, he said angrily, "what are you laughing at? If you have the ability, try it yourself! My body is so heavy, I just can''t walk Zhuolin was immediately interested. He tentatively took a step. It''s OK. Then when he walked quickly to Wang Mang, his body was also frozen. Zhuolin''s face began to sweat, took out all the strength, but could not go. "Well, I didn''t lie to you, did I?" Wang Mang gave up and said with a smile. Zhuolin wiped the sweat off his head and said, "it''s really not good. It''s really evil!" Then he looked at Lu Li and said, "master, come quickly! It''s interesting for you to have a try! " Lu Li nodded and quickly took the first step. When the feet fall to the ground, the body seems to become very light. He felt that his strength became more pure and powerful, and his body seemed to have more feelings. Step two. Step three. Lu Li came to them in one breath, and there was joy in his eyes. "It turns out that this thing is not to teach us Dharma formulas, but to use these Dharma formulas to make the spiritual power in our body more pure and discard impurities! In this way, your strength will increase When they heard Lu Li''s words, they didn''t understand. Before they could speak, Lu Li walked forward again, which made them gape. This actually, walked over! Chapter 1239 But they are very clear, two people in order to take this step, but spent nine cattle two tiger''s strength, but just can''t. They feel like they can''t even get rid of this leg. But now Luli is gone, and it looks very relaxed. "It''s worthy of being the patriarch. We can''t be compared with the patriarch at all." Wang Mang sighed and drew Zhuolin''s white eyes. "Nonsense, if you are like the patriarch, you can be the patriarch." heard Zhuo Lin''s Tucao, Wang Mang suddenly came to the air: "you make complaints about it, right?" After a while, they saw that Lu Li didn''t stop, so they left here first. When Jianxian saw the two of them come out, he said, "how about that? What grid has he reached? " "Well, we didn''t see it clearly, but it should be more than 30 squares." Wang Mang thought about it and replied. After hearing this, Jianxian nodded with satisfaction and said, "thirty grid is very good. At that time, the highest record was 100 grids, and then they were able to dominate the world. " After hearing this, they were very excited. If they also walked a hundred squares, wouldn''t they be invincible? But when you think about it, you can''t even get to the 11th grid, let alone the 100 grid. After a while, Lu Li came out of it. When he came out, Zhuolin and Wang Mang were stunned. How do you feel more terrifying? "How are you, Lord?" Lu Li nodded with satisfaction: "very good." "How many squares have you walked?" Lu Li pondered for a moment and said, "sixty squares." When I heard the number Lu Li said, even the Sword Fairy was moved! "Good, good, good!" He said three good things in a row, this young man is really strong! The Sword Fairy looked at Lu Li and explained: "now your power has been kicked out of the impurities, and the spiritual power in your body has been compressed together. What''s more, Wuji Baojian is to improve your understanding. You will learn everything very quickly in the future. " "There are also paintings on the wall. If you don''t know the magic formula and fragments in the future, you can give them to Wuji Baojian, which can help you repair them directly and show them to you." After listening, Lu Li was very happy! It''s really a good thing! After walking around it, Lu Li already felt its benefits. No wonder the Tao of all living beings was so powerful that other sects yearned for it. Jianxian had nothing to say. He looked at Lu Li and looked forward to him: "I don''t want to say more about the past. The past is gone. In the future, please revive the Tao of all living beings. " "I know!" Lu Li worships Tao respectfully. With this sentence, Lu Li knows that the Sword Fairy has never betrayed the Tao of all living beings. There was a secret in that year. "By the way, I feel a strong sword Qi from you. Your sword is very good. But unfortunately, there is no good sword formula. I''ll send you another fortune. There''s my sword formula in the main hall. Go and get it. " "If you can get it." When the sound has not disappeared, his body has turned into white light, covering the three people. The light is so dazzling that it''s hard for them to open their eyes. Goodbye, had left that place, came to a jungle. There are countless human breath around, many! "It seems that master Jianxian sent us to the main hall he said. We just went to grab the sword formula." Lu Li touched his chin and quietly analyzed. Wang Mang and his wife were very excited. They also want to try the power they gained after peeling off impurities! Lu Li found that there seemed to be more things in his mind, which seemed to guide him to the main hall. "Let''s go." With the guidance in his mind, Lu Li left with them. Today''s three people feel light and fast than before! Wang Mang and Zhuolin feel more and more that there is hope for the revival of the Tao of all living beings! "Help Just as they were flying to the main hall, they heard the cry for help, including some joking laughter. In the hearts of all, a Leng, on the front. Then the three flew away at the same time and landed in the tree. I saw a monster in front of a delicate girl. There were some bloodstains on her body and she was obviously injured. On the other hand, there are some people sitting in the trees watching and pointing. They seem to be waiting for the moment when the girl is eaten by the monster. Seeing this scene, Zhuo Lin gritted his teeth: "hateful! That''s too much! They regard human life as something, and each other is a weak woman! " Wang Mang gave him a white look. There were no weak women here. I guess it''s just because they''re beautiful, right? Small color batch. "Lord, let''s go and save her!" Zhuolin immediately asked. Wang Mang frowned slightly and said, "I don''t think we should go. It has nothing to do with us. What do you know about them? Maybe it''s the family''s enmity, maybe it''s something else. There''s no need to wade in the muddy water. ""I think we should hurry to the main hall and grab the sword formula." Zhuolin was angry and said angrily, "you are a man. Do you have any conscience?" "Lying trough, I have no conscience? When I ran away, I didn''t give it to you?! What are you talking about now Wang Mang was also in a hurry. What happened before he moved out directly. See two people direct quarrel, Lu Li eyebrow displeasure, way: "good, don''t quarrel!" Hearing Lu Li''s words, they immediately shut up and listened to Lu Li''s arrangement. "Well, let''s see what''s going on. Anyway, we have to go in that direction. We can''t get around it. " Lu Li then took them to fly away. At this time, the group was still teasing the girl. "Ha ha ha, fight now! If you can''t kill it, you''ll be eaten! " A man with short hair laughed and yelled. Other people are looking at each other. In front of the monster and not much hurt, but the girl''s arm was scratched, blood dyed red clothes. Her cheeks became pale and colorless, her feet were flimsy, and she seemed to fall at any time. "It''s really boring. The strength is too weak. It''s not fun at all. Otherwise, it''s just another person. " Some people are dispirited to see the girl''s declining. They just want to see people and monsters fight, unilateral suppression is meaningless. Other people think it''s reasonable. This girl is so weak that it''s useless to keep her. Just kill her. Thinking of this, one of them suddenly grabbed a stone and shot it at the girl''s jade leg! Puff! The stone instantly pierced her legs. The girl screamed and fell directly on the ground, covering her legs in pain. When the monster saw the chance, he roared and rushed directly at her! When the girl sees the monster coming, she may die the next moment. In despair, she closed her eyes and waited for death. But soon there was a howl and a loud crash in my ear, and I was still alive. She carefully opened her eyes and saw a figure standing in front of her. "It''s too much of you to be so cruel to girls!" Zhuolin turned back and glared at them, gritting his teeth. Chapter 1240 Those people were stunned by the sudden change. Soon they react, Zhuolin actually destroyed their play! When they were about to get angry, Lu Li and Wang Mang rushed over and fell on Zhuolin''s side. "You are really a small color critic. When you see that a woman is in danger, you rush to her. You even listen to the Lord''s words? Do you remember what the patriarch said just now? Just look! " Wang Mang crossed arms across his chest, and make complaints about Cho Lin Tucao. Zhuolin also realized that he was too worried. After all, seeing that the girl was going to die soon, he couldn''t bear it! Lu Li shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it happened." Seeing Lu Li and others chatting on their own, they were in a hurry and scolded angrily: "damn bastard, you are looking for death! Who are you from? You dare to disturb our good deeds! " All the people stood up and surrounded Lu Li and others so as not to let them escape. Zhuolin ignored them and reached out to help the girl up. Seeing that her legs were pierced and blood flowed out, she immediately found something that could be bandaged to stop her bleeding. "Here are pills. Take them." Lu Li handed her a healing medicine, which expressed her gratitude. "Damn, are you deaf?" Puff! Those people were even more angry when they saw that Lu Li didn''t speak. He slashed to the ground, leaving a long mark. Wang Mang snorted coldly and said, "we are the way of all living beings! This is our Lord, Luli "I''m..." "I''ve never heard of the way of all living beings! What''s bothering us? You''re looking for death! " The previous man directly interrupted Wang Mang''s words. When Wang Mang heard that, his lungs would explode! They are talking on the sudden cut in, he did not have the quality of it! "Well, don''t you know? You will know the strength of our Tao in a moment Wang Mang sneered and moved his wrist. Originally, he didn''t want to cause trouble, but now it has happened, and the other side is too arrogant and looks down on himself. Of course, Wang Mang couldn''t bear it. Lu Li stopped him first and said calmly, "which clan are you from?" "We are Penglai Fairy Island, wujimen!" The other side''s arrogant face, the corners of the mouth are almost up to the sky. Wuji gate? Lu Li was slightly stunned. It was a coincidence. I had some friction with Wuji gate at the beginning, but I haven''t seen it since. I didn''t expect to see each other again. Sure enough, these big forces are almost the same. They usually do bad things. When Zhuolin and Wang Mang heard about Wuji gate, their faces became a little ugly. After all, it is a big force in Penglai Fairy Island, and its strength background is very strong. Although they are very careful about Luli''s strength, they are hard to beat with two fists and four hands. The Tao of all living beings has not yet fully grown up. It''s not wise to fight against such a big force at this time. Wang Mang knew that he had offended huangtianmen before, and wujimen really should not. But now it''s happening. The girl is afraid to hide behind Zhuolin. She has a trace of guilt in her heart. Because of her own reasons, Lu Li and wujimen have become enemies. Not only are they going to die, but they are also in danger. "Yes, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault for implicating you." The girl said with tears in her eyes. When he saw a girl crying, he couldn''t help it. "Never mind! We are not afraid, even the Wuji gate can''t bully people like this! " Wang Mang turned his lips, young man, small color. "This woman is our toy. Now you''ve robbed her. In order to compensate you, I''d like to stay here as a toy! Fighting with monsters makes us happy. As long as we are happy, we can let you go "Hey, hey, if you''re alive." Looking at the man''s evil face, Wang Mang and Zhuolin gnashed their teeth, hoping to beat him up! Lu Li shook his head and said, "you wujimen people are really annoying as always. Originally, I didn''t want to cause trouble, but since it''s you, I have no burden any more. " Hearing Lu Li''s words, people in Wuji gate were puzzled. What do you mean? Has he met other people in wujimen? "Who are you?" They questioned again. "Didn''t you just say that? My name is Lu Li. I am the master of the Tao of all living beings. " Lu Li grinned with great confidence. The man who spoke just now turned his mouth and said, "cut, what suzerain, but Lu Li?" He suddenly thought of something, his pupils suddenly shrunk! I remember that before I came here, I told you about Lu Li in Wuji gate.When he went to the ruins battlefield in Penglai, Lu Li killed many people in wujimen, who were all real geniuses. Now Lu Li appears in front of him, and his body begins to shake. In the face of Lu Li, even those geniuses are not rivals, how can they compare with him? However, some people have not yet reacted and sneered: "Pang bin, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with his name Lu Li? You''re afraid of shit "He was the one who lived on the premise of Lu Li''s clan!" Pang bin, who was very popular, almost vomited blood. He explained immediately. After hearing this, they were puzzled, but soon they reacted, and their faces changed slightly! Lu Li''s mouth began to smile: "it seems that you know me, so it''s easy to do." "You, what do you want?" Pang bin tried to keep himself calm and gritted his teeth. Lu Li touched his chin and thought for a moment, then said, "you should apologize to this girl. She almost died in the mouth of the monster just now." When hearing Lu Li''s words, people''s faces became very ugly. They are the disciples of Wuji sect. It''s a shame to apologize to an unknown person? "No, impossible! We know you are very good, but there are also our strong men of Wuji gate around here! Let''s just let it go. Let''s treat it as if nothing happened. We''ll leave now. We won''t trouble you! " After hearing Pang Bin''s words, the girl felt that it would be ok if not. After all, the strength of Wuji gate is too strong for her to bear. And the power behind her can''t stand it. But Lu Li didn''t let them off, especially when this man threatened himself just now. "I''ll say it again, either apologize or let me teach you a lesson and lie on the ground and crawl away. One of two, choose. " When Lu Li said this, he was very domineering and could not be refuted. At this time, a man of Wuji gate suddenly said angrily, "what are you arrogant about! The strong man of Wuji gate is also here. If he comes, you will all die! " "It''s just a piece of rubbish. What if you die! We''re just killing people in wujimen. It''s no big deal! " When he finished, Lu Li''s eyes became cold. Pang Bin''s secret is not good. Before he opens his mouth, Lu Li has already done it. A slap solid hit on the man, the whole directly flew out, the tree will be broken! "Threatening me? You want me to help you choose, right? " Chapter 1241 Seeing that their companions were slapped and fanned by Lu Li, they were scared to sweat and swallow their saliva. How cruel! And it''s really strong! All of them didn''t notice Lu Li''s move. We can imagine how strong this man is. They can''t match him! In the past so long, the strength of Luli has certainly improved, and they are not rivals. I was thinking that if we go together, maybe we have a chance. But now it seems impossible. "I, we apologize!" Although Pang bin was very dissatisfied, he was unwilling to apologize. But in order to save his life, he had to bow his head first. Just this humiliation, they don''t want to put it down so simply. After they leave, they directly find the strong man of Wuji gate to deal with Lu Li! They don''t believe that so many people can''t deal with him. Even if Lu Li is very strong, he can''t compare with the elder of Wuji gate! Seeing that they all bowed their heads to apologize, Lu Li nodded and said, "shouldn''t you make some compensation?" "This..." Pang Bin''s face was cloudy and sunny, but he could touch the cold expression on Lu Li''s face, and he clapped in his heart and immediately took out everything. These are all the good things they have collected recently. Give them to Lu Li at one time. Anyway, it''s for the time being. They''ll take back all the money with interest later! "Go away, if you want to come to me for revenge, you can bring more things and people." Lu Li laughs playfully, which makes them feel guilty. Pang bin repeatedly waved his hand and said with a dry smile, "no, I dare not." Then they hurried away with the man who had passed out, without looking back. Zhuolin didn''t seem to be out of breath and said: "it''s really cheap for these people to let them go so easily! If I have to beat them up "Then you go by yourself, don''t take us." Wang Mang knocked his brain and said. Lu Li said with a faint smile: "do you think they will stop here? These people must have gone back to solicit people, and they will come to us then. " "I''m sorry, it''s all because of me." The girl limped out from behind Zhuolin and apologized. Seeing this, Zhuolin waved his hand and said, "no, it''s OK! These people are so bad that they should be taught a lesson! Besides, we are not weak! " When the girl saw that he was silly, she couldn''t help but smile. Seeing this, Lu Li takes a deep look at Zhuolin. He is not honest. "What''s your name, girl? What happened just now?" Hearing Lu Li ask, a touch of sadness flashed in her eyes. "My name is Xu Chengcheng. I''m from the Xu family in Penglai Fairy Island. Because of some troubles on the way, I separated from my family. Then I met them. I thought that as the disciples of wujimen, they should be very upright, but I didn''t think they were all beasts! " "These people asked me to fight with a monster to please them. But my strength is not strong. I''m not a monster''s opponent. If you didn''t come, I would be dead. " After hearing this, Wang Mang patted Zhuolin on the shoulder and said, "you have a good eye. You got a girl from Penglai Fairy Island." "Go away! You, what do you say! " Zhuolin''s words are too slow, and he is too nervous to look at Xu Cheng. The latter also blushed and lowered his head. "Ah Suddenly her leg hurt again. Zhuolin came to help her. Lu Li and Wang Mang look at each other. They can see that they fell in love at first sight. "Come on, let''s take you to the Xu family. Do you know where it is?" Lu Li asked. Xu Cheng thought about it and said, "they must have gone there. A lot of people have gone!" Lu Li looked in the direction of her finger, which was the direction of the main hall. Anyway, it was on the way, so they went on the road together and sent her to the Xu family. Xu Chengcheng was overjoyed and quickly thanks. But because of the leg injury, they couldn''t walk fast at all, for fear of dragging them down. Wang Mang stood up again and said, "don''t worry, this boy has great strength and can move his back! By the way, my name is Wang Mang, call me brother Wang, don''t call me uncle! " "The boy who carries you is Zhuolin. This is our Lord, Luli!" Xu Cheng was surprised to see that he was really the patriarch. Because Lu Li in front of him looks very young and only in his twenties. I have never seen such a young patriarch. Generally, this young man is unlikely to become an elder of one side. However, Lu Li''s strength was not bad when he thought of deterring those people and shaking them back. Then Xu Cheng shyly looked at Zhuolin and said, "then, please." "No, no trouble! I''m strong! "Zhuolin patted her chest, carried her on her back and walked towards the main hall. ... on the other hand, Pang bin and others, who were driven away by Lu Li, found the location of the sect through the unique things of Wuji gate.What happened just now is a shame, and it''s hard for all of them to put it down! This revenge must be avenged! "Pongo, the clan is there!" Suddenly someone stretched out his hand to show him the way. When Pang bin saw the man in Wuji gate, he ran with excitement. As soon as I got there, I began to complain, pretending to be very aggrieved. "What''s the matter with you?" At this time, a man in his thirties frowned at them. This man is one of the elders of Wuji gate, Dong Ke. Then Pang bin told Dong Ke what happened just now. They met Lu Li just now, and the other side hurt a person directly. He covered up the fact that they had caught Xu Chengcheng. At the same time, he added fuel to the story and said that everything was a problem of Lu Li, deliberately dealing with their Wuji men. And look down on Wuji gate! Hearing these things, Dong Ke was even more angry! When he was at Wuji gate, he had already talked about Luli. At that time, he felt that it was a matter in the battlefield. If he lost, he couldn''t help it. His skill was inferior to others. I can only admit bad luck, so I didn''t take the initiative to ask Lu Li for trouble this time. But now I heard what Pang bin and others said. Everyone said that. It was Lu Li who was arrogant and arrogant! Dong Ke didn''t want to bear it. He didn''t want to look for trouble, but some people dared to challenge them. Of course, he didn''t care! "Go to cure him, and then we''ll go to find Lu Li! I''d like to see how capable Lu Li is. He despises us so much! " There was a strong anger in his voice, which made people tremble. Pang bin was secretly happy that Lu Li was really dead! If Dong Ke comes out in person, he will surely be able to suppress Lu Li! After all, this is the youngest elder of Wuji sect. He is very powerful! There is no problem in dealing with Luli. Soon Pang bin led them to pursue the whereabouts left by Lu Li. Chapter 1242 When the people of Wuji gate were looking for them again, Lu Li and others had already gone a long way. Seeing that it was getting dark, Lu Li felt that he would have a rest for a while. Anyway, he had arrived here, and it would not be too late to go again tomorrow. Zhuolin carefully takes care of Xu Chengcheng, helps her check the injury, and changes the dressing on her leg. They seem to be a perfect match. Wang Mang goes to them every time and says that they want to be husband and wife. He envies Zhuolin for finding his girlfriend, but he is always an old bachelor. This made both of them feel embarrassed. After all, Xu Chengcheng was a girl. After hearing Wang Mang''s words, he would not let Zhuolin change his dressing, but insisted on doing it himself. This angry Zhuolin had the courage to quarrel with Wang Mang. Lu Li sat aside to watch them make noise, which was really interesting. He was too tired during the day, so it was good to relax. Moreover, Lu Li thinks that if they really love each other, it''s not impossible to be together. "Zhuolin, to tell you the truth, do you really like Miss Xu?" In the evening, Wang Mang comes to Zhuolin and lowers his voice to avoid being heard by Xu Chengcheng. Zhuolin was stunned, then nodded his head. "What are you sorry for? A big man Wang Mang gave him a white look and said, "but you have to think clearly that Penglai Fairy Island is not connected with the world. If you really decide to live together in the future, you must choose a place to live." "Either you go to Penglai or she goes to the secular world. What do you think? " When he heard Wang Mang''s words, zhuolington stopped talking. What Wang Mang said is true. He didn''t know what Xu Cheng thought. Would a girl really come to the secular world? Besides, she is not an ordinary person. Come to the secular world or go to Penglai Fairy Island, want to come back is not so easy. Zhuolin''s strength has been improved so much, and he also wants to focus on invigorating all living beings. Now he''s following the leader of Lu Li. He doesn''t want to leave in his heart. Because he felt that he could not make up for the Tao and Lu Li. "Well, we don''t know what Miss Xu thinks. Don''t guess. What if they don''t have fun. " Zhuolin waved his hand casually, too lazy to talk about it again. Wang Mang snorted and said, "you are still young and don''t think about the future. And I can''t see through the girl''s mind At this time, lying on the ground sleeping Xu Cheng Cheng slowly opened his eyes, eyes slightly lost, whispered: "idiot." ... the night was quiet and Zhuolin had no sleep. He was thinking about what Wang Mang told him. Zhuolin was very ambivalent. He chose the person he liked or stayed to revive the Tao of all living beings. Zhuolin thought all night, he chose the latter. The next day, master Zhuolin intentionally or unintentionally kept a distance from Xu Chengcheng, which made the latter feel very sad. Wang Mang could not see them both like this. This is so special, isn''t it? Lu Li shook his head and said nothing. It''s someone else''s own business. It''s not easy to get involved. Moreover, this choice is really difficult for them to make. "What about Xu Cheng?" At noon, Zhuolin suddenly found that Xu Chengcheng had disappeared, and his heart became worried. Wang Mang said with indifference: "it should be the upper jaw. After all, it''s a girl. I''m sure I''ll run away." "No way! It''s been an hour! " Wang Mang was surprised to hear Zhuolin''s words! One hour is really too long. If so, where can she go? At this time, Lu Li came over and said calmly: "maybe she decided in her heart that she didn''t want to be involved with us. So I left alone. " Lu Li''s words awakened them. But Zhuolin was still worried, and it was hard to sit still. "But now she is still injured. How dangerous it is to walk alone!" Zhuolin was annoyed and knew that he shouldn''t have been looking for food just now. Wang Mang was indifferent and said, "what''s the matter? We can''t help her. It''s not relatives. You don''t have to take it with you. Besides, didn''t you decide? Since I don''t want to get in touch with her, I''ll take advantage of the fact that we are separated and go our own way. " "What are you talking about! And let her wait until it''s safe. " Zhuolin''s voice became smaller and his strength was weak. In fact, it still wants to meet Xu Chengcheng. Ye Chen looked at his painful expression and said: "it seems that you understand in your heart. In fact, you don''t have to think so much. If you like, you can express your mind. If she agrees, you can discuss it by yourself. It''s up to you to decide. Don''t care about others. " "Yes, if you are really with Miss Xu and then go to Penglai Fairy Island, I won''t say anything. When the time comes, there will be us, you don''t have to worry! " Wang Mang patted his chest and promised. Zhuolin''s eyes became firm, nodded and said: "I know! Thank you"Go, I remember that direction she was going, right? It''s against us. You must have time to chase now. After all, I''m injured and I walk very slowly. " Get Lu Li''s hint, Zhuolin face dew happy, quickly ran. ... at the same time, Xu Chengcheng walks alone, limping. She walked very hard, sweat on her face, gritted her teeth and insisted on enduring the pain. It''s been an hour since I came out, right? She looked back at the back of her eyes. No one came after her. There was a flash of disappointment in her eyes. Xu Cheng decided to go on. Since he didn''t want to come, it would be nice to say goodbye. Just as she was about to go on, she suddenly saw a group of people coming in front of her. Some of them are the people of wujimen before! Xu Chengcheng''s face suddenly changes. She quickly turns around and prepares to run away, informing Lu Li of them. But because of too much anxiety, coupled with inconvenient legs, directly fell to the ground. What she did here attracted people''s attention. Pang bin was very happy to see Xu Chengcheng. He really caught up with him! "Elder, that woman is Lu Li''s companion! Catch her and you''ll find Lu Li! " Dong Ke looked up at Xu Chengcheng and hummed coldly, "chase!" They immediately put out their hands and soon surrounded Xu Chengcheng. Pang bin see her mobility, sneer: "you are a lame still want to run? How dare you separate Lu Li from them! Go, take us to Lu Li! " "I don''t know where. I''m separated from them." Xu Cheng looked at them with fear and said. But Pang bin still does not believe, let her lead the way. "If I''m with them, how can I be here alone?" Pang bin was stunned at Xu Cheng''s words. It makes sense. Is she really separated from them? If so, what''s the use of seizing Xu Chengcheng himself! "Damn, it''s a waste of time! You bitch are here to waste my time. I''ll kill you! " Just when Pang bin was ready to start, Zhuolin arrived in time to attract people''s attention. Chapter 1243 When Zhuolin came here, Pang bin noticed him for the first time. "Elder, they are a group!" Pang bin pointed to Zhuolin. Dong Ke looked at the left forest without expression and waved his hand casually. They immediately surrounded and blocked their retreat. "Are you all right? I''m sorry I''m late. " Zhuolin directly ignores the people around him and comes to Xu Chengcheng with apology. Seeing Zhuolin really looking for himself, Xu Chengcheng''s eyes are moist. But now they are deeply surrounded. Xu Chengcheng looks worried and says, "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. You''re in danger." "Hey, hey, what is this! I''m very good! " Zhuolin grinned when she saw that she cared about herself. Then his eyes became sharp and focused on the people around him. Pang bin looked at Zhuolin who had just arrived and said with a grim smile, "Why are you alone? What about Luli? Tell him to get out of here "Ha ha, you lost dog, how dare you trouble our Lord? Forget how you left at that time? Kneel down and beg for mercy like a dog Hear Zhuolin merciless ridicule himself, Pang bin gas shivering all over. His eyes were violent, and he gritted his teeth and said angrily, "wait a minute, I will make your life worse than death! Don''t you like this woman? I want you to watch her die in disgrace When Pang bin finished this sentence, Zhuolin''s body suddenly burst out with a strong murderous atmosphere. Now he has recognized his heart and decided to be with Xu Cheng. Now I hear that Pang bin wants to attack his own woman. How can he bear it! "Bereaved dog, I must kill you today!" Pang bin is more angry, but just when he wants to start, Dong Ke suddenly reaches out and stops him. He looked at Zhuolin calmly and said, "where is Lu Li? Say it and I''ll spare your life. He has a grudge against our Wuji sect. This time I''m just looking for him to solve it. You can leave. " After hearing Dong Ke''s words, Pang bin opened his mouth, but he was unable to say it in the end. Naturally, he didn''t want to let those two people go, but Dong Ke was an elder after all, so he couldn''t listen to him. Pang bin is not worried, anyway, after solving the problem of Lu Li, he secretly takes people to catch up with these two people and solves them. Offended oneself, could never live to leave! Xu Chengcheng hides behind Zhuolin with fear in his eyes. Zhuolin sneered and snorted coldly: "do you want to trouble our patriarch? I can''t betray the patriarch! " "Yes? In that case, I can only arrest you and force you to speak. Anyway, the two of you are near here. Lu must not be far away. I don''t believe he won''t come out to save you. " Zhuolin looked at him with disdain and said: "even if we find the patriarch, what? You are not the rival of the patriarch at all "What patriarch, do you really think you can compete with us? Do it Dong Ke has no patience, a command, all hands! Looking at them, Zhuolin clenched his teeth and felt nervous. He immediately put out the spirit array to prepare for defense, but at this time, two figures came running. Zhuolin was overjoyed and calmed down. As long as there is Lu Li, no matter how many people on the other side, he will feel at ease. Because Luli is really strong. "At last." Dong Ke sneered and looked at Lu Li. Pang bin looks at Lu Li and shows his teeth. He seems to have a lot of hatred. "Lord." Zhuolin and Xu Chengcheng come to Lu Li. Seeing that they were OK, Lu Li was relieved. Originally, they didn''t want to give Zhuolin and Xu Chengcheng some private space. But I didn''t expect to meet the people of Wuji gate. It was a bit of a disaster. Fortunately, they arrived in time and nothing serious happened. "You are Lu Li?" Dong Ke''s eyes narrowed slightly and her voice was cold. Lu Li looked at them, very strange, he did not know. He nodded and said, "yes, who are you?" "I am Dong Ke of Wuji gate! I''m here today to seek justice for the people of Wuji gate! " Dong Ke is tall and straight, and his eyes are sharp to Lu Li. The faces of the people behind him are arrogant. Lu Li raised his eyebrows slightly and said with a smile: "fair? I don''t know what kind of justice you want? Some time ago, people from huangtianmen came to me for trouble because they were in Penglai Fairy Island. " "Are you also because of this, or because of these scum things?" After hearing this, Dong Ke snorted coldly and said: "in the battlefield of ruins, they are dead. They are inferior to others. I have nothing to say, and I will not trouble you because of this. But my younger martial brothers were injured or even humiliated by you for no reason. This account must be counted! " "I hurt and humiliated for no reason? They said it. Don''t you think it''s true if you don''t have a brain? Don''t you want to know what your younger martial brother has done? "Pang Bin''s face changed slightly. "You are shameless," he said! Did a thing to dare not admit unexpectedly, still calculate is a man! My younger martial brother was injured by you, but he hasn''t recovered yet. Is that a fake? " After that, Pang bin immediately hugged Dong Ke and said, "elder, he is willing to admit that there is no need for such a person to talk nonsense with him. Let''s just suppress it!" "Well." Dong Ke nodded, in his eyes still tacitly believe Pang bin and others. After all, this is my brother. If I don''t believe them, would I believe an outsider? And this person and their Wuji gate have had conflicts before. Seeing this, Lu Li didn''t say much, which didn''t make sense. In the end, the only way to solve this problem is to start. "You step back and leave this matter to me." Lu Li''s tone was flat and calm. Zhuolin and they all know that Lu Li''s strength is very strong, so they are far away and protect Xu Cheng behind them. "Is it all right?" A touch of worry appeared on Xu Chengjiao''s good face. After all, the other side is the elder of Wuji gate, whose strength is far beyond those before. Wang Mang grinned and said, "don''t worry, our patriarch''s strength is very strong!" "Yes, you can rest assured. Since the patriarch made a move, he must be sure. " Zhuolin stares at Lu Li''s body with fiery eyes. He also hopes that one day he can be as strong as Lu Li. Seeing Lu Li''s decision, Dong Ke can''t hide his excitement. He has heard the name of Lu Li for a long time, and he wants to fight with Lu Li to see his strength. Although Dong Ke always said that the Wuji men were not strong enough to lose to Lu Li, so he couldn''t find any trouble with him. But I still want to fight Lu Li and try his skills. There''s a chance at last. "Step back and don''t interfere. I''ll deal with him myself!" Pang bin and others stepped back and looked at Lu Li with a trace of banter and playfulness. Now Luli is dead! Chapter 1244 Seeing Lu Li''s fearless manner, Dong Ke was very confident in his own strength. He frowned slightly, but he didn''t dare to be careless. I''ve heard too much about Lu Li before. Several powerful disciples in Penglai Fairy Island were defeated by Lu Li, so he should have some strength. However, Dong Ke was not afraid. After all, he could become the elder of Wuji gate, so he was not an ordinary person! He has sharp eyes and stares at Lu Li. Seeing that he didn''t make any moves, he just stood in the same place and waited for his hand. He was a little annoyed. It''s too contemptuous! Whoosh! All of a sudden, Dong Ke''s body leaped, and the whole person ran towards Lu Li! He''s very fast. There''s a group of spiritual power in his palm. Take a picture of Luli with one hand! Dong Ke didn''t have the slightest reservation. As soon as he came up, he showed the strength of the eighth floor of the golden elixir! Lu Li didn''t feel a sigh when he felt the breath of this spiritual power. He is worthy of being the elder of Wuji sect. He has some strength to come here. The strength of the eighth level of Jindan is not low. If he is the leader of Yifang sect in the secular world, he will be the leader of Yiji sect. But it''s a pity that this strength is like dealing with yourself. It''s a dream. In the face of Dong Ke''s hand, Lu couldn''t help but put out his arm slowly. It seems light and weak, but it actually blocks Dong Ke''s attack. Bang! When the two palms collide, the fierce wind is raging around, and the strong force will startle the fallen leaves on the ground! But even so, Lu Li still stood in the same place, and did not even step back. As soon as Dong Ke''s pupils shrank, he became more afraid. It seems that he underestimated the strength of Lu Li, he is stronger than he imagined! To this conclusion, Dong Ke was not afraid, but more excited. Since he became the elder of Wuji gate, he has not found anyone who can fight with his peers for a long time, let alone someone younger than his own age. Lu Li is not only strong, but also much younger than him. This makes Dong Ke''s heart jump, the most important thing is that Lu Li''s strength makes him excited, which is the excitement in the face of the real strong! Whoosh! When Dong Ke retracted his hand, he had a fan in his hand. This is not an ordinary fan, it is also a magic weapon. "The wind and the clouds are surging!" He waved the fan in his hand, and suddenly the flow of air changed. The strong wind is whistling around Dong Ke. Several strong winds are as sharp as a sharp blade. The fallen leaves around are lifted up and fall on the strong wind, and then they are instantly torn. As Dong Ke''s fan fell, those strong winds immediately locked Lu Li and roared away at him. Strong wind speed is very fast, at the same time issued a whirring sharp sound. At this time, the people of Wuji gate were excited and laughed. It seemed that the picture of Luli torn by the strong wind had appeared in front of them. The fan grade in Dong Ke''s hand is not simple, and their Wuji gate is a treasure. Now it''s obvious that Lu Li is going to make a quick decision, and people don''t think that Lu Li can stop it. "Gravity peak!" Lu Li gave a light drink, and then took out the previously obtained gravity peak from his arms. He took a small mountain peak in his hand and threw it at the strong wind. Just a few breaths, the gravity peak keeps getting bigger and bigger, which directly blocks the strong wind! The strong wind fell on it, making a sound like chopping, but the surface of the gravity peak was undamaged, not even a trace. Such a hard mountain makes people''s faces slightly changed! They soon realized that this thing is also a magic weapon, and the grade is not low! Otherwise, how can we resist Dong Ke''s attack. After blocking the strong wind, Luli did not stop. He urged the gravity peak to fly to Dong Ke, trying to suppress him. Dong Ke''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at the gravity peak whistling towards him. He raised his hand again and turned the fan. "Dragon and snake dance!" All of a sudden, several whirlwind like dragon and snake dance, appear in his side, with the rapid sound, whirlwind fly out at the same time, strong and gravity peak hit together! Boom! When they landed on the top of the gravity peak, the latter stopped and was blocked in mid air. Lu Li felt a little surprised, obviously did not expect that he actually blocked down. I thought I could stick to it for a while, but now it seems useless. The opponent''s weapon grade is no lower than gravity peak. They didn''t persist for long. With Dong Ke falling the fan again, the power of the whirlwind increased a lot, only to see the gravity peak flying! "There is no other way to make it come out." Dong Ke looks at Lu Li with pride, calm and calm.He wants to crack all the means of Luli and defeat him thoroughly. Let Lu Li know that the real strength of their wujimen is not something that Lu Li can challenge. Wujimen people are also excited and despise all kinds of attacks on Lu Li. "He didn''t! In front of elder Dong, everything is in vain! " "It''s just a mole ant in the secular world. He''s trying to be the enemy of Wuji gate. He''s just looking for death!" "The top power of Penglai Fairy Island can''t be compared with the secular people like them. This is the end of fighting against Wuji gate!" Listening to the arrogant words of Wuji gate, Zhuolin and other popular people are gnashing their teeth. Their eyes are full of anger, they want to teach those people! But now they didn''t get Lu Li''s order, and they didn''t dare to act rashly, so they had to wait. "Lord, beat them in the face and shut up these bastards!" Zhuolin cried to Lu Li at the top of his voice. Hearing Zhuolin''s voice, Lu Li raised his lips and said: "your strength is pretty good. And from what you said before, you can see that you are a man who knows right from wrong. Don''t you really want to know the truth? " "Well, what do you mean? Do you want to beg for mercy? " Dong Ke''s face was not happy and said. Lu Li shook his head and said, "no, it''s just that you are used foolishly. It''s more or less pathetic. Forget it, I won''t listen to you even if I tell you so much. I''d better let you believe it with my strength. " As soon as the voice fell, Lu Li''s two fingers drew together and stood up in front of him. Looking at Lu Li''s action, Dong Ke''s face was puzzled. Soon he noticed Lu Li''s spiritual power and felt a little uneasy. "Liuren Shenzhi." With a murmur from Lu Li, his spiritual power erupted. When he pointed to Dong Ke in the air, a white light burst out in an instant, penetrating the void and shooting at Dong Ke! For a moment, the breath of death enveloped him. Dong Ke found that he had no time to dodge, and his fingers kept enlarging under his frightened pupils! Dong Ke clenched her teeth and quickly resisted with a fan. But at the moment of contact, the light went directly through the fan and penetrated his shoulder! "Ah Scream then sounded, only to see a finger wide wound hole on his shoulder, blood DC. The whole person falls from the sky under the frightened eyes of all the people in Wuji gate. Chapter 1245 Dong Ke''s body fell to the ground heavily from the air, one hand covering the wound that was still bleeding, and his face was in pain. "Elder!" the faces of the people in Wuji gate suddenly changed, and they rushed forward to help Dong Ke up. He slowly recovered, and there was fear in his eyes. Dong Ke looked at his wound. It was obvious that Lu Li had let the water go just now. He should have hit the wound on purpose. If that finger had not been biased, I''m afraid I would have lost my life now. "Why don''t you kill me?" Dong Ke stares at Lu Li in front of him, his breath is disordered, with a trace of anger. It was a pity in his eyes, and a shame to Dong Ke! Do you think you are too weak to kill him? Lu Li picked up the gravity peak and said indifferently, "you and I have no deep hatred, so there is no need to kill. And the most important thing I want to tell you is that you have been cheated by him. " "Don''t you want to know what''s going on?" When he heard Lu Li''s words, Pang bin felt a thump in his heart, especially when he saw that Dong Ke didn''t speak, he seemed to be really thinking about Lu Li''s words. "Elder and elder, I..." "shut up Dong Ke glared at him fiercely, then looked at Lu Li and said, "you say, what''s the matter?" Later, Lu Li told the previous story, and then asked Xu Chengcheng to tell the story in detail. Hearing this, Dong Ke''s face became more ugly, and the veins on his forehead protruded. Pang bin looks desperate, he found that Dong Ke seems to have begun to believe. Although the elder is very protective of the Wuji sect, he has his own bottom line. That is, never do anything to damage the reputation of wujimen! Now if Dong Ke really believed Lu Li, he would be finished. "I''ve told you, believe it or not." Hearing Lu Li''s words, Dong Ke was silent for a moment. He already knew that what Lu Li said must be true. He has been defeated in his hands, so there is no need to cheat himself. The thought of Pang bin and others actually doing this kind of thing, anger burns from the heart. "You guys, get out of here!" Dong Ke''s roar scared Pang bin and others out of their souls, and everyone trembled out of the crowd. Touching Dong Ke''s angry eyes, he quickly knelt down. "It''s our wujimen''s fault. I''m sorry for my lax discipline." Dong Ke still had a conscience. Knowing that it was their fault, he immediately apologized. Then he flashed a fierce flash in his eyes and directly broke their legs! "Ah The shrill scream sounded, Pang bin and others painfully lying on the ground struggling, covering their legs struggling. When Lu Li saw that he was also vigorous and resolute, he turned to Xu Cheng and said, "what do you think?" "That''s enough. Just let them suffer." Xu Cheng''s calm way. She didn''t take an inch. Breaking these people''s legs was enough. What''s more, the other party should give face to the Wuji sect. It''s good for both sides. They have shown their attitude, and there''s no need for them to hold on. After all, it''s still for the sake of Lu Li''s three people. If we really want to live with Wuji gate, we won''t be able to. When people saw that Xu Cheng was no longer investigating, they gave up. "Good bye. We should make things clear in the future. We can''t just listen to one family." Hearing Lu Li''s warning, Dong Ke nodded and said, "thank you very much." After that, Lu Li took people to leave directly and walked towards the main hall. ... now Zhuolin and Xu Chengcheng have made clear their relationship, so along the way, they are like glue. Zhuolin has been taking care of Xu Chengcheng, making her giggle from time to time. Looking at their intimate appearance, Wang Mang was fed a mouthful of dog food and went directly to the front instead of going with them. Lu Li also followed Wang Mang, and it was really hard to follow them. Now they are close to the main hall, and they have come here before long. And there are many people around to rush, they just vigilantly glanced at Lu Li and others, then left in a hurry. Now they are late. Naturally, they can''t continue to waste time here. They must enter the main hall as soon as possible. Or you won''t even have soup. "Come on, let''s get in." The crowd nodded and followed. At this time, suddenly a figure came, with the fierce sword light! "Let go of my sister!" At the same time, the angry voice came, and the sword light pointed at Zhuolin. They were alert at first, but they were stunned when they heard each other''s words.younger sister? Isn''t that Xu Chengcheng? The latter quickly stood out and stood in front of Zhuolin, saying: "sister, stop it!" Seeing Xu Cheng step forward, the woman immediately stops her sword. People then clearly see that her appearance is somewhat similar to Xu Chengcheng''s, and the whole person has a more mature charm. "Cheng Cheng, what are you doing?" She is Xu Cheng''s sister, Xu Rong. Because she was separated from Xu Chengcheng, she was anxious and kept looking for her. It''s not easy to see Xu Chengcheng, see her injured, and three strange men together. Xu Rong was angry and thought that she was caught by these people. But now it seems different from what I think. Xu Chengcheng quickly explained: "elder sister, you misunderstood. They just saved me, or you wouldn''t have seen me. " Then she told Xu Rong what had happened before. After learning all this, Xu Rong''s face appeared an embarrassed apology, saying: "sorry, I was too worried just now." "No, it''s OK. We''re not hurt. And it''s normal for you to be anxious. " Zhuolin immediately jumped out and waved his hands. The man in front of him is Xu Cheng''s sister. How can he really be angry with her? Seeing Zhuolin like this, Xu Chengcheng covered his mouth and snickered. After a brief introduction, Lu Li suddenly asked, "where are the people in the Cold Moon Palace?" The people of the Cold Moon Palace have already come here, and by virtue of their status, it is impossible for anyone not to know. Since Xu Rong came before them, he should know. Sure enough, Xu Rong did know and said, "they are all in the main hall now. Today they are going to fight for the things left by the Sword Fairy. I''ll take you there now. " Hearing Xu Rong''s words, a touch of joy appeared in everyone''s eyes. They nodded and followed Xu Rong to the main hall. At the same time, the main hall is already a sea of people, the vast majority of people have come here, just for the inheritance of Sword Fairy! Including the existence of the Cold Moon Palace and others, even they are difficult to resist such temptation. If everything is true, maybe you can take this opportunity to see the secret of becoming immortal. Even if it''s fake, it''s absolutely not a loss to get the Sword Fairy inheritance! In front of all of them, there was a light curtain blocking their way. People can only wait for the disappearance of the barrier. Chapter 1246 The people in the Cold Moon Palace are staring at the people in the imperial gate, and their eyes are full of hatred. They had already known about Baize in huangtianmen from Yuling, but many of their sisters died in Baize''s hands. If it wasn''t for Lu Li''s help, I''m afraid even Yuling would have died. In recent days, they have not played less. Both sides have been injured. It can be said that fire and water are incompatible. Of course, this is what other people want to see. It''s better for them to lose both sides. On the contrary, it''s cheaper for others. However, the people in hanyue palace and huangtianmen also know this, so in the end, they didn''t give up. However, if we seize the opportunity, we will still do it by all means! "On the eve of the moon, the inheritance of sword immortals is very important. We can put down our direct business for the time being, and it''s not too late to talk about it after we get the inheritance. " A man in a grey robe came out of the gate. He looked at the moon indifferently and made suggestions. Looking at this person, even the moon has to pay attention to. The leader of huangtianmen this time, Hao Li. This man is the Deputy master of the imperial gate, and his status is equal to that of Yuexi. And this person''s strength is very strong, if life and death fight, even Yuexi are not sure to succeed. The best outcome is to lose both. Yuexi, as the deputy chief of hanyue palace, certainly can''t easily forget the things done by those people in huangtianmen. But now is not the time for a full-scale fight with huangtianmen. Her beautiful eyes drooped slightly, and she hummed coldly: "stop for the moment, but this matter is not over!" "Our emperor''s gate is dead too. Many people are in your hands, especially Baize. Why should we have to worry about this matter? " Hao Li frowned slightly, and his eyes were angry. He really underestimated Yuexi, these days have been entangled, endless. Several times because of their Cold Moon Palace, the emperor gate missed many opportunities. Yuexi said mercilessly: "that''s what they deserve!" "You Hao Li clenched his fingers, but he finally put up with it. That pair of deep fundus of the eye has the obscure that makes people elusive. When other people around saw that they didn''t fight, a glimmer of disappointment flashed through their eyes. It would be a pity if conflicts could happen. Soon, Lu Li and others came here. When they heard what was going on outside, they turned to look. After seeing Lu Li, many people didn''t know him and directly ignored him and took back their eyes. But when hanyuegong and Youling saw Lu Li, they had a happy look in their eyes. After such a long time, he finally appeared. Seeing that Lu Li was safe and sound, everyone was completely relaxed. Moreover, Lu Li''s strength is very strong. With his participation, the confidence of the people in the Cold Moon Palace is greatly increased. At least when we face the emperor''s gate again, we don''t need to be too afraid of them. "Did he kill baezer?" Hao Li''s murderous eyes instantly locked Lu Li. His eyes were fierce and palpitating. He doesn''t think the women in the Cold Moon Palace can defeat Bai Ze. It''s said that Lu Li was with them at that time. Hao Li thinks he must have done it! And when he was in Penglai Fairy Island, he had heard about Luli, but I didn''t expect that he had grown up to such a state in such a short time. At least in Penglai Fairy Island, Hao Li had never heard of such people. He smelled the danger from Lu Li. This time, he had to solve Lu Li, otherwise he would be the enemy of the emperor''s gate! Then Hao Li glanced at an old man in the distance, Su Chang of Wuji gate. The latter slowly raised his turbid eyes, revealing a thought-provoking light. ... "thank you very much, Lu Li." Yuexi came to Lu Li, very respectful. When people see this scene, they are all moved! Originally thought it was just an ordinary small role, but at this time, even the Deputy palace master of the Cold Moon Palace was so respectful to Lu Li. It seems that this person is really not simple! They are more curious. What is Lu Li''s identity? There were also some people present who recognized Lu Li. They were very busy. Lu Li''s name and things spread among the crowd, causing an uproar. They looked at Lu Li''s eyes again and changed completely. Lu Li didn''t care about the attitude of these people. Looking at the evening of the moon in front of him, he quickly waved his hand and said: "Liu Qing is the saint of the Cold Moon Palace, we are also a family, so my hand is also very reasonable." Hearing Lu Li''s words, Yuexi smiles faintly and looks at Lu Li''s eyes with deep appreciation. A man worthy of being a saint is first-class in strength and character.Soon, Lu Li''s eyes fell on the light screen. The fluctuation of spiritual power emitted from it was palpitating. He noticed that there was a bead floating in the air in the barrier, emitting light. Obviously it''s the barrier that''s coming out. But now the luster of the beads is getting dim, and it''s obvious that they can''t hold on. Once the spiritual power can''t support it and the barrier disappears, people will rush on. Lu Li touched his chin and looked away again. There is a stone statue in the middle of the barrier, which Lu Li directly recognized as the statue of Sword Fairy. There are two brocade boxes in front of the stone statue, which seem to have the power to isolate everything. There is no way to know what is inside. But he knew in his heart that this was the inheritance of the Sword Fairy theory. "It''s not easy to get those two things." On the eve of the moon, his face is dignified, and there are still many strong enemies at present. Not only the imperial gate, but also other powerful forces are here. When the barrier disappears, it will be a scuffle. There are countless strong forces. Although Lu Li''s strength is good, even if there is one more person, it won''t help much. It''s good to be able to grab one of them. Lu Li felt his chin and said, "it depends. Anyway, we can''t let the people in the imperial gate get it." This is the bottom line. Yuexi also agrees with Lu Li. With the passage of time, the power of the barrier gradually weakened, and the people around became ready to move. It seems that I can''t suppress my inner excitement, and greed appears in my eyes. They just wait for the moment when the barrier disappears and rush in directly to take away the brocade box! "Wait, you all keep an eye on that Lu Li. You must not let him get close. If you have a chance, you must kill him! " Hao Li lowered his voice and told the people around him. "Yes His goal now is the brocade box. He can''t deal with Lu Li separately. He can only let his subordinates interfere with him, and can''t let Lu Li get close to him. If we can take advantage of the chaos to kill Luli directly, we can delay time even if we can''t. As for Yuexi, he naturally had other plans. Anyway, he is determined to get the things this time. He will never let these two people obstruct him! Chapter 1247 When the barrier disappeared, people swarmed up like locusts. Their eyes are full of greed and desire. They want to get the three treasure boxes there immediately. People with good eyesight can see that it must be an excellent inheritance. Although I don''t know what''s inside, it''s enough to grab one! "It''s mine!" "Screw you, get out of the way!" "Don''t try to rob me!" Everyone seems to be crazy. After all, it''s a sword immortal inheritance. If you can get it, you may be able to achieve it in the future! Lu Li followed, not that he was unwilling to catch up as soon as possible. But the people of huangtianmen directly blocked his way and tried to stop Luli. Looking at more than a dozen people attacking him, Lu Li grinned. It''s too small of you, isn''t it? He also saw that these people did not intend to win themselves. They were just cannon fodder. They just wanted to block themselves. It''s just that these people can''t stop themselves. Lu Li''s five fingers clasped together, and the spirit power around him was mobilized, and his fist burst out. The sea like spirit power suddenly burst out, shocking! "Be careful!" People''s faces suddenly changed, but it was too late to finish this sentence. In front of Lu Li, they had no power to fight. It''s just a touch and it''s a complete collapse! There were also people blocking the moon''s Eve, but it didn''t cause much impact. At this time, someone has come to the stone statue, looking at the near brocade box, directly reaching out to take it away. But just then, the statue suddenly trembled slightly. The stone statue, which was originally a dead object, seemed to be endowed with life and moved. With a wave of its big hand, it set off a gust of wind! The strong wind fell on those people and made them fly out as if they were hit hard! Seeing this scene, the people behind stopped and looked at the stone statue in horror. From the stone statues, they felt an indescribable force of terror, which made people shudder. Even Yuexi and others are like this, staring at the stone statue with dignified complexion, as if facing the enemy. Cold sweat along the cheek left, no one thought that there would be such a change. I thought their opponent was just the people around, but I didn''t expect to deal with the stone statue in the end. "Lu Li, be careful." Moon light body, like a butterfly flying came to the side of Luli, remind. From the statue, she sensed a trace of danger. Lu Li nodded, and now he has nine layers of gold elixir, but even so, he still feels a bit of danger. Although the stone statue in front of us can''t be in Yuan infant period, I''m afraid it''s infinitely close. If so, it is also a great threat to them! Then the stone statue suddenly opened one of the brocade boxes and saw a mini sword lying flat inside. When it fell into his hands, it turned into a normal size and sent out sharp sword Qi. Even if the distance is very far, I can still feel the terrible sword Qi, which makes my skin ache. Very strong! This is the first impression in everyone''s mind. After the two brocade boxes fall into his hands, want to get he must be knocked down! "Join hands, he can''t solve it alone." Hao Li said in a low voice to the old man of Wuji gate. The latter nodded and agreed, and then he extended an invitation to Yuexi. Although there are contradictions between them, they should work together at this time to solve other problems later. After all, Yuexi is also a strong fighting force, and Hao Li naturally hopes her help. For Hao Li''s invitation, Yuexi nodded and agreed, but he was still on guard. This kind of people can''t believe it completely. "Do it!" Hao Li let out a loud shout. The next second, all the people shot at the same time! This time, only Hao Li and the old man in white, Lu Li and Yuexi, who are from Wuji gate, have dealt with the stone statue. Others have not dealt with the stone statue. They also know that their own strength can''t help, and they may die if they are not careful. There are only three brocade boxes. There''s no need to rush up at this time. It''s better to let them fight against each other, and then they can make a profit. Then they aimed at the other treasures around them and had a big fight. Buzz! The continuous sword Qi spread around like ripples. The stone statue''s eyes instantly locked the four people of Lu Li and held the sword tightly. With the sword in hand falling, they are enveloped by the terrible sword spirit in an instant! Feeling the power, people''s faces suddenly changed. They urged the spirit power at the same time, and the four joined hands to stop the sword.Instead of being afraid, Hao Li was more excited. Because he realized the power of the stone statue in front of him! And the sword in his hand, it''s absolutely not any product! If you can get it, it will make your strength further! Besides, this is only the first thing in the brocade box. As for the remaining two, they must be very precious. Now I have already stepped into the ninth floor of Jindan. If I want to go further, I need more opportunities. And the box in front of you is! So we need to get what we say this time! "Let you also understand the means of our imperial gate! The emperor''s seal Halley''s fingerprints change, and a golden seal emerges in the space-time. Above it, there is the prestige of shaking the space, as if everything will be suppressed in front of it! Seeing this move, the old man in white and Yuexi instantly recognized that it was one of the unique skills of huangtianmen! I didn''t expect Hao Li to show it so soon. It seems that he is really determined to win the brocade box, and he has done his best. The golden seal fell from the sky and shrouded the stone statue below. Because it is a stone statue, there will be no change in his face, and there will be no fear in his eyes. He slowly raised the sword in his hand and blocked the gold seal. At the moment of contact, his body sank down obviously, and his feet left a deep footprint directly on the ground. But soon, the stone wrist pick, the golden seal instantly tear! The sword is powerful and unstoppable! This scene makes people feel deeply. It''s not so easy. Although he knew that he would not succeed so easily, Hao Li was still unwilling to see this scene. "Let''s do it together. This stone statue is infinitely close to the period of Yuan infant. It''s not something one can deal with. If you want the box, don''t hide it! " When they heard Hao Li''s words, they nodded and took another hand. Then there was the sound of explosions, and the aftershocks were rampant. The sword Qi left countless sword marks on the ground and walls. And just when they are playing fiercely, some people are arranging everything without leaving any trace, and no one finds their actions. Chapter 1248 The main hall was a mess. Lu Li and others joined hands to deal with the stone statues, but they were barely tied. Now the strength of this stone statue has reached the level of half step Yuanying, and the understanding and application of space is his advantage. Every time Lu Li and other people''s attacks are resolved. They are also glad that the other side is only half step Yuanying, if the real Yuanying period master, I''m afraid they have already been killed. Bang! Another violent wave of air burst open, and Luli quickly retreated, unloaded all his strength in the air, and flew directly to Yuexi''s side. He whispered a few words in his ear on the eve of the moon, and then gave one thing to the other party and left directly. This action is not impressive, so no one cares. What''s more, they don''t have the energy to see it now. Instead, they are dealing with the stone statue in front of them wholeheartedly. "Ladies and gentlemen, if you don''t want to do your best, this stone statue can''t be solved." Hao Li reminds us again that maybe in other people''s eyes, Lu Li and others are really riveted. But he could see that Lu Li and they all had something to hide. Obviously, everyone is on guard against each other, and did not show their cards. Half step baby may be difficult to deal with, but if you fight for your life, you may not be able to win. Hearing Hao Li''s words, Lu Li sneered and said, "why don''t you work hard first? Think we''re all blind? " "Hum, everyone is suspicious of each other. In the end, no one can get anything!" Hao Li didn''t answer Lu Li directly, but he vaguely meant to blame them. Of course, I can''t really have no reservation. After all, the rest of us are strong enemies. Seeing him like this, Lu Li laughed sarcastically. Do you want to keep your hand and let others do your best? Whoosh! At this time, the stone statue came again like a phantom. No longer quarreled, they continued to tangle with the stone statue. At this time, Hao Li was absent-minded and always looked around intentionally or unintentionally, as if he was waiting for something. His every move falls in Lu Li''s eyes, heart born doubt. After a while, Lu Li was surprised to find that the movement of the stone statue seemed to slow down. Others have found out, too, with a glow in their eyes. I don''t know why, but it''s a big help for them! Whoosh! The old man in white was the first to rush past. The target was the sword in the stone statue''s hand. Seeing his action, Hao Li sneered: "the old man is really untrustworthy." Just when he thought he was going to succeed, his body suddenly couldn''t move, fell from the air and fell heavily on the ground. "What''s going on?" His face was twisted and unbelievable. His body suddenly become no strength, and at this time around the other people are the same, one by one fell to the ground wailing. "Ha ha ha! It''s finished. Are you too slow? " Hao Li laughed and looked at the man coming out of the corner. The other complained, "do you think this is easy? We also have to arrange for a long time and waste a lot of energy. " "Hey, don''t worry. I won''t treat you badly later." Hao Li laughs and says that the plan is successful at last! Seeing that Hao Li had nothing to do, and talking with the people of Wan Yao men, they immediately understood what was going on. They are going to swallow the three treasures alone! "Holly! You are so mean! We agreed on good cooperation! " The old man in white was struggling on the ground, but he couldn''t stand up. He was weak and couldn''t make any strength. Hao Li turned his lips and said contemptuously, "cooperation? You old man, do you really think I''m working with you? Just now you wanted to grab the box. Did you think I didn''t see it? " "This... I, I''m greedy for a while. Just let me go, and we''ll have a brocade box! If you have something to do, we will help you As if he had heard a funny joke, Hao Li said with a smile, "one for one? Are you dreaming? Now you can handle it with me. Why should I give it to you? When I get the brocade box, I will leave directly. What can you do for me? " "Old man, get out of the way!" Hao Li flashed a fierce color in his eyes and kicked him mercilessly. The whole person flew out in a flash, hit the wall and then stopped. The already weak body was hit by this blow, and the breath was even more dispirited. Then Hao Li''s eyes fell on Yuexi and Lu Li, and said with a wild smile: "ha ha ha! Didn''t you expect that? I''m working with wanyaomen this time. I''m talking to you just to let you off guard. " "Haha, I wanted you to work harder, but you are too smart to be fooled." He stood with the arrogance of a winner, overlooking Luli. Lu Li''s face was gloomy. He held his body with his hands and didn''t let himself lie down."Oh, I''m quite persistent, but the more you do, the more I want to step on you!" Hao Li grinned grimly and then walked towards Lu Li. Lu Li and their emperor''s gate have a lot of grudges, and many talented disciples are folded in his hands. What''s more, just now Lu Li contradicted himself. How can Hao Li let him go? "What are you doing! Lu Li is the husband of our saint. If you dare to do this, you will die On the evening of the moon, the silver teeth clenched and snapped. Hao Li stopped, looked at the moon and said coldly, "so what? You still don''t know where you are "You smelly women are always looking for trouble with me these days. Do you really think I''m afraid of you? Now you''re in my hands, aren''t you? Hehe, I have to say that the appearance of your deputy palace leader is really beautiful. If you are willing to please me, maybe I can let you live. How about that? " "No way!" Yuexi scolds again, Hao Li''s smile makes her feel sick. At this time, the man of the ten thousand medicine gate locked his brow and said, "let''s get things first. The ten thousand medicine array has a time limit. It''s important." "Don''t worry, there will be time. Later, you take out some medicine that can make her a slut and give her some. I''d like to see how the deputy head of the temple of saints and maids makes waves in front of so many people! " "Hey, I think other people will be interested. At that time, you will take the initiative to climb over like a bitch! People in Penglai Fairy Island will always remember you, ha ha ha Hearing Hao Li''s words, Yuexi''s face turned pale with fright. She didn''t expect that Hao Li could think of such a vicious thing! Especially when I saw him coming towards me, I was afraid. Just as Hao Li was about to start, a crisis suddenly hit him, locking his pores. The sword tore the space and hit him! Hao Li forced his body to wriggle and barely escaped, but he was still hurt by the sword Qi. He stared at each other with a gloomy face. He saw a smile on the corner of Lu Li''s mouth and looked at himself with his sword. "You, you are OK?" Chapter 1249 Looking at the smiling Lu Li in front of him, Hao Li covered his wound and his face became very ugly. Unexpectedly, in addition to the accident, Lu Li didn''t get hit. Instead, he tried to hurt himself! This makes Hao Li unbearable. At the same time, he doesn''t understand why Lu Li knows! "How can that be?"?! How can our ten thousand medicine array fail! " At this time, even the people of wanyaomen looked at Lu Li with a shocked face, and then their eyes fell on others. At this time, they all lay on the ground and did not stand up. Hao Li was relieved. It seems that only Lu Li is OK. In this way, it doesn''t have much influence. What can he do by himself? Is it possible to change the present situation with one''s own efforts? "To be honest, you really surprised me. Why don''t you have things? " Hao Li''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked. With a faint smile, Lu Li said, "don''t forget, I''m also a pharmacist. Although you have been very careful, others have not found out. But I''m different. I can smell the smell in the air even if it''s very small. " "It''s a pity that time is too late, and I didn''t know you would use this kind of means." In fact, Lu Li didn''t tell them that he didn''t completely crack it. Although it can be moved now, it has great limitations. He just through the breath in the air, roughly determine the other side is using what medicine. Then use the pills you made before to offset them temporarily. But there was not much time left for him, only twenty minutes. If he can''t crack the Wanyao formation, he will either leave here or lie on the ground like others to be slaughtered! Lu Li Yu Guang swept around and found several people standing on the edge, as if they were guarding something. Obviously, that place must be the key. It should have something to do with Wanyao formation. Thinking of this, Lu Li reflected on his face that there was still hope. "Well, what if you''re ok? Do you want to treat us all by yourself? " Hao Li stopped and said grimly, "I was hurt by you just now. If you don''t hurry to escape and stay, you''re looking for your own death!" "It''s just that I can take care of you myself. I can''t get that sword for nothing!" When Hao Li finished, many people surrounded Lu Li and cut off his retreat. At present, there are 20 or 30 people in huangtianmen and wanyaomen, plus Hao Li, such strength can''t be dealt with by one person, even Lu Li will be very reluctant. Hao Li looks at Lu Li with pride. In his eyes, Lu Li is already a turtle in a jar, and let him be slaughtered! Even other people are joking at Lu Li, his eyes are like a cat playing with a mouse. "Give it to me, take him!" With Hao Li''s order, all the people rushed forward like locusts and rushed towards Luli. Seeing these people start at the same time, Lu Li''s eyes narrowed slightly. The next second, he rose up, and his spirit power was like the surging sea water enveloping them! Bang! The first few people who rushed to the front directly withstood all the power of Luli. They vomited blood, and the whole person flew out like a shell, leaving several deep scratches on the ground. When several people were solved, Lu Li rushed into the crowd without any pause. He was like a rainbow, like a wild beast. Although there are many people on the other side, their strength can''t be compared with that of Lu Li, and they can''t stop Lu Li. On the contrary, they were injured one by one and fell to the ground, wailing in pain. Whoosh! At this time, Lu Li heard the sharp wind. He looked up and saw several white lights falling on him. The air was filled with a strong smell of medicine. This is the method used by those people of wanyaomen. If they do it directly, Luli is not afraid of it, but if they use it, it will make people defenseless. Lu Li dodged immediately and did not dare to bear it directly. Puff! When passing by the white light, Lu Li found that it was actually some white powder. White powder fell on the ground and immediately made a Zizi sound, corroding the hard stone and the ground. Lu Li''s heart sank, it seems that these people still have some means, can''t be careless. "Hum!" All of a sudden, Hao Li gave a cold hum and made a decisive move. At this time, the people lying on the ground looked at Lu Li with hope in their eyes. Now this is their only hope. Now Hao Li makes them worry about Lu Li. Hao Li is very powerful, even in Penglai Fairy Island. And Yuexi also opened her eyes, but instead of looking at Luli, she was looking around. Seeing that everyone didn''t notice himself, he moved quietly without leaving any trace. Just now Lu Li once gave himself a pill and told him to follow his arrangement after taking it.At that time, she was still confused, but now it seems that she is right. Now that Lu Li has successfully attracted everyone''s attention, we can imagine how much pressure he is under now. So moonlit nature is not to waste this opportunity! She had seen clearly. There were six people around, and the distance between them was the same. And one of them is in the middle. It''s impossible to solve them all at once, and killing one will surely attract other people''s attention. But now there is no other way, only a bet. Whoosh! Moonlit will be the body''s spiritual power to the extreme, light body, like ghosts in general quietly disappeared. Then she suddenly appeared in front of one of them. At this time, the man is excited to see those people besieging Lu Li, the sudden appearance of moonlight makes his face suddenly change! Originally, he wanted to shout for help, but Yuexi had already taken the hand. The slender jade hand fell on his neck and twisted it violently. The crisp crack sound rang out, the man''s neck was crooked, and he fell directly on the ground, without breathing. When he died, people felt as if they had regained some strength. One by one, they were shocked and didn''t respond for a moment. There is no time for hesitation on the eve of the moon. It pushes the speed to the extreme and rushes towards people in another direction. Bang! Another palm fell down and directly smashed the man''s tianlinggai. At this moment, the moon was finally discovered. Hao Li looked sideways and saw that Yuexi started to act. He killed two people in a row and was ready to attack the third one! This scene made him furious, gnashing his teeth: "give me up, stop her!" If we wait for Yuexi to solve everyone, the battle will be over. At that time, without the shackles of the big battle, once these people stand up, they will die. After all, how can you let yourself off easily when you are angry. Hao Li saw the satisfied smile on Lu Li''s face, and instantly understood that it was all Lu Li''s ghost! "You, damn you!" Hao Li''s hysterical roar made the offensive more violent. Chapter 1250 Seeing that Yuexi had solved two people, Lu Li''s eyes flashed a touch of satisfaction. Of course, he also saw other people ready to stop her, the other side has found the action of Yuexi, want to succeed again can not be so easy. Lu Li naturally wants to fight for time for her, so he tries his best to stop her. But Hao Li in front of him is also pestering himself, which makes Lu Li feel helpless. It seems that it can only be handed over to her. Although there are strong people in Wanyao sect who are very difficult, he believes that Yuexi can still deal with it. "Do you really think she can break the array by herself? Lu Li, you underestimate the means of wanyaomen Hao Li gave a sneer, with a strong sense of killing in his eyes. Lu Li didn''t care at all. He said with a faint smile: "I think it''s OK, and have you forgotten that their opponents still have me. Just now, everyone did not take me down. Now there are fewer people. What will happen? " Hearing Lu Li''s words, Hao Li''s face became very gloomy. "Don''t be complacent too early. I''m the deputy head of the imperial gate. You look down on me too much." When Hao Li said the last word, a more violent spirit burst out! The fierce wind roared and spread all around. The people lying on the ground were scattered by the wind. Then Hao Li opened his fingers and photographed Lu Li. Psychic power condenses into a huge palm in the air, which emits amazing fluctuation of psychic power. That palm will Luli cover, and then five fingers together, trying to grasp Luli. Lu Li felt a terrible pressure from it, and the space was shaking. He is worthy of being the deputy head of the imperial gate. He is really powerful. Maybe if you give him some more time, he will really be able to break through to the Yuanying period. However, Lu Li was not an ordinary person. He took out his sword and stabbed it at the palm of his head. In an instant, the sharp sword light burst and fell on the palm of the hand. After only a short contact, the sword Qi tears the palm and breaks a hole! The rest of the psychic power also dissipated. At the same time, Lu Li stepped on the void and rushed towards Hao Li. The long sword sends out a palpitating atmosphere. Lu Li keeps waving the long sword. The gorgeous sword flowers make people dazzled. At the same time, it contains murderous opportunities, which makes Hao Li dare not be careless. Dangdang! The stormy attack fell on Hao Li''s key point, and the latter urged his spiritual power to block it. Each time they collided, a powerful shock wave was set off, causing explosions and debris flying around. At the moment, no one dares to step forward easily. There is a color of panic in his eyes and he is swallowing his saliva. Just that shock wave is not what they can bear. If they are involved in it at this time, they will be destroyed in an instant. Then everyone''s eyes fell on Yuexi. More and more people gathered there, but they still didn''t get any advantage. After all, she is the deputy chief of the Cold Moon Palace, and her strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Even if they have an advantage in numbers, it''s not so easy for them to succeed. Many people looked at each other and sighed. A good game of chess was ruined. ... boom! At the moment, the sound of collision is still constant, and the light of the sword tears several deep sword marks on the earth, which is extremely ferocious! Hao Li''s face is gloomy and stares at Lu Li. The fight just now has made him feel Lu Li''s strength. If we continue to fight like this, I''m afraid the big team has been destroyed, and he has no advantage at all! The next second, Hao Li''s right hand flicked open, with a turtle shell in his hand. The tortoise shell is engraved with mysterious and incomparable patterns, which is hard to understand. He threw the shell directly into the air, and the shell began to grow big enough to suppress a person! Seeing this, Lu Li was surprised. This turtle shell is similar to the gravity peak in my hand. Then Luli also took out the gravity peak and threw it. "Gravity peak." Hao Li immediately recognized the gravity peak. After all, it was a gift from the emperor''s gate to Bai Ze. Now it has fallen into the hands of Lu Li. Seeing the gravity peak, he thought of the death of Baize and hated Luli even more! "It''s ridiculous to deal with me with the things from our imperial gate!" Halley''s fingerprints change, and the turtle shell begins to tell you the rotation. At the moment of contact with the gravity peak, there is an amazing collision sound! However, the power of these two things is obviously not equal, just a touch, the gravity peak will buzz and tremble. Then he was shocked by Lu Li''s eyes! Seeing this scene, Lu Li felt helpless. Anyway, it''s also a spirit soldier of the earth level. How can it be so fragile? and in the heart of his heart, turtle shells make complaints about the top of his head.Lu Li didn''t dare to be careless, so he ran around immediately. But no matter where he hid, the tortoise shell would not give up, just like the maggot attached to the bone. Seeing that there was no way to get rid of the turtle shell, Lu Li cut it with his sword. But at the moment of contact, there was a dull sound. The huge power shocked Lu Li''s mouth and surprised him. This turtle shell is too hard, isn''t it! Although Shennong sword can''t give full play to its power, its power is still very strong. But this time, it failed to shake the shell open, and even left a scratch on it. At this time, the tortoise shell has completely shrouded Luli, and the gray light shines on Luli''s body. He suddenly felt as if he was carrying a thousand pounds of force, and suddenly fell from the air to the ground, causing a terrible explosion! The aftershocks roared, and Luli fell directly into the ground, smashing a deep pit of several feet. He clenched his teeth, holding his sword in both hands to block his head, looking very hard. Seeing that Lu Li was suppressed, Hao Li burst out laughing: "ha ha! Is the power of xuangui good? This is one of the best magic weapons in our imperial gate. It''s powerful! It''s not something you can resist "Now you can''t escape at all. I''ll grind you into vermicelli with this thing!" Hao Li Yue said that he was more and more crazy. When people saw this scene, they felt a sense of loss. Did you fail after all? Their eyes soon fell on Yuexi, which was the last hope. Fortunately, Yuexi has solved three people, and their fatigue has been removed by half. If one or two more people are removed, their strength will be restored. At that time, they can help. Although they can''t give full play to their strength, they can''t wait for others to save them. At the same time, Hao Li also noticed this, but now he has no way to help. In a hurry, he made an amazing decision. "Don''t deal with that woman, kill all the others present, and leave none of them!" Chapter 1251 When hearing Hao Li''s order, everyone was shocked! They looked at Hao Li angrily, gritting their teeth and yelling, "you dare!" "Hao Li, you are so cruel! Is huangtianmen against all forces? " "Damn, although I haven''t fully recovered, I will never let you have a good time!" "Fight with them!" For a moment, the crowd was boiling. They forced themselves to stand up from the ground and stare at the people at the emperor''s gate. At the moment, even the people of huangtianmen and wanyaomen were stunned and didn''t start. Because doing so will really offend all forces. Although they did offend these forces now, they did not kill them directly. It''s just for the sake of inheritance. As long as they go back, those people will complain at most, and they can''t get into trouble. But if we really kill all these people, we will never die. People in wanyaomen are not stupid. Naturally, they can''t listen to Hao Li. They ignore Hao Li and continue to attack Yuexi in an attempt to stop her. The people in huangtianmen are in a dilemma. They don''t know whether to listen or not. "Are you deaf?" Hao Li drank angrily again and seemed to be getting impatient. At this time, someone in the imperial gate stood up and said, "deputy, deputy master, do we really want to do this?" "Nonsense! Will you disobey my orders Hao Li''s face is fierce and frightening. Aware of Hao Li''s strong intention to kill, everyone was awed in the heart and did not dare to raise any objection. If Hao Li is enraged completely, maybe he will lose his life. At this time, Lu Li saw that they really wanted to fight, and his face was very gloomy. "Ha ha, Luli, don''t you have a good relationship with the people in hanyue palace and shengnu palace? And the people around you, I''ll cut them first! You can watch how they died there, ha ha ha When Hao Li finished speaking, those people really walked towards the people in the Cold Moon Palace. Lu Li pushed his own strength to the extreme, pulling out one foot from the ground, step by step. Seeing this scene, even Hao Li had to sigh about the strength of Lu Li. This thing can''t hold him down! "Well, do you really think that a broken turtle shell can completely suppress me? Delusion With a cold drink from Lu Li, the powerful and incomparable spirit power broke out in an instant! The collision between psychic force and gravity seems to create a vacuum. With one hand, Lu Li seemed to hold up the whole shell of Xuan GUI and walk towards Hao Li step by step. The latter immediately flew to the top of the turtle shell and stepped down with his right foot to suppress Luli completely! When Lu Li saw his movements, his eyes were cold. "Liuren Shenzhi!" See him stretch out two fingers only, fierce overbearing power erupts instantly! A beam of light tore the gravity apart and hit the tortoise shell, making a dull hum! At the same time, Hao Li''s feet have stepped on the turtle shell, just touching the force. The finger force reached Hao Li''s feet through the tortoise shell, which made him feel pain. He fell from it and screamed bitterly. When the turtle shell flew away from Luli''s head, he felt that his body became very light. Lu Li''s face was cold. When he saw Hao Li fly out, he was close to his body. Hao Li felt the threat and immediately turned to resist. Hao Li was wrapped up by a great current of sword Qi and fell down on him! Hao Li''s face suddenly changed, clenched her teeth, and pushed her strength to the extreme. However, even so, the sword Qi torrent just stopped for a moment, then instantly broke through his barrier and landed on Hao Li. Under such a heavy blow, he vomited blood, and his sword Qi was like tens of thousands of sharp swords tearing his body. Originally a good body is already full of holes in the twinkling of an eye, and finally directly fell to the ground, fell in the pool of blood. When the sword spirit completely dispersed, the whole audience was silent. At this time, those people in huangtianmen also stopped their actions and didn''t attack those people any more. They looked at Lu Li in horror, with a thick color of disbelief in their eyes. Hao Li was defeated so simply! He lost so fast when he was still at an advantage just now! When they saw Hao Li''s miserable death, they shivered subconsciously. It''s so miserable. Lu Li hummed coldly. His voice was cold. Even the temperature in the air seemed to be lower because of him. "If you move any more, you will die!" Hearing Lu Li''s voice, they only felt that there was a chill in their heart, which spread in their heart.All of them dare not do it again. They stand in the same place in silence. At the same time, on the eve of the moon, even the people of wanyaomen were absent-minded. She seized the opportunity, resolute hand, will be the remaining few people all solve! When the last person was solved by Yuexi, Wanyao array completely disappeared. At this time, the people of wanyaomen turned pale. They recovered from the shock brought by Lu Li just now. Just look at Lu Li, forget that there is a moonlit night! Whew! At this time, Lu Li made another move, and his fierce sword spirit was rampant, destroying the stone statue that had not been fully recovered. The Wanyao formation disappeared, not only their strength recovered, but also the stone statues. So I must destroy it first, so that the three treasure boxes will fall into my hands. At this moment, everyone stood up and moved. Their faces showed the color of satisfaction, just lying on the ground all weak, it is too hard to bend. The feeling of being slaughtered by others is something that no one wants to experience. Now that their strength has recovered, their eyes to wanyaomen and huangtianmen have changed, full of strong violence. After all, this is the culprit! The emperor''s gate, in particular, is trying to kill them. It''s too much! "Kill them!" "Damned bastard, is huangtianmen great! They can''t let go of any of them "I don''t believe that the emperor''s gate can destroy all our forces." When one person took the lead, the others immediately agreed and looked at the rest of the people in the imperial gate angrily. They are desperate and will immediately ask for mercy. "No, no, it''s none of our business! Vice sect leader Hao Li asked us to do it. We dare not disobey it! " Now we can only move Hao Li out. Anyway, he is dead, so all the dirty water is poured on Hao Li. But the other side obviously does not buy, still want to the people of the emperor''s gate, and ten thousand medicine door has not been let go. Seeing this, Lu Li didn''t mean to stop him. His fiery eyes fell on the three brocade boxes. Chapter 1252 Lu Li stretched out his hand and took all the three brocade boxes in his hand. Soon others realized that the palace of cold moon and the palace of saints appeared in front of Lu Li to protect him. "Ladies and gentlemen, if it wasn''t for Lu Li, you would all be dead now! We''ve got it. Do you want to rob it? " On the evening of the moon, the beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a little killing. As soon as they heard this, they stopped talking. They have seen the strength of Luli, very strong! And now there are cold moon palace and Saint''s palace to help, if they really fight, I''m afraid they will also have countless casualties. No one wants to lose his life for others. Another is that Yuexi is right. This time, Lu Li is the only one who can survive. They struggled and finally gave up. Anyway, there are many other things here, at least not empty handed. Seeing this, Lu Li and his men left here immediately. ... "take this sword back to you and give it to Liu Qing." Lu Li hands the sword to Yuexi. I''ve learned the power of this sword when I was fighting with the stone statue just now. It''s very strong! He doesn''t need a sword now. He just gives it to Liu. Yuexi did not refuse. After taking the sword, she said, "I will give it to the saint. And this time, thank you very much." She is heartfelt thanks, this time Lu Li really helped a lot. Lu Li light smile, did not say anything. As for the other two brocade boxes, one is swordsmanship, which is the famous unique skill of the sword sage, the sword of heaven and earth! This is not bad for Lu Li, so he stayed and prepared to have time to practice. As for the other brocade box, it''s a piece of jade. It looks strange, but I don''t know what it will do. "It''s over, so we''ll go back first." you Ling''s voice is still beautiful, and he looks at Lu Li''s eyes with a strong reluctance. It''s hard to meet, but they don''t get along for long and then they have to separate. I don''t know when the next time we meet. Seeing that she was upset, Lu Li put out his hand and gently stroked her head, comforting: "don''t be sad, next time I''ll go to the saint''s palace to find you." "Really?" Hearing Lu Li''s words, you Ling''s eyes brightened. Lu Li nodded and gave a smile. You Ling''s disappointments are swept away and a beautiful smile appears. When they leave, the people of the Cold Moon Palace also leave, ready to return to Penglai Fairy Island. Wang Mang naturally wants to follow Lu Li. Now he is the master of the Tao of all living beings. Whether the Tao of all living beings can rise or not depends on Lu Li. However, Zhuolin is not the same, once again entangled. Seeing this, Lu Li patted him on the shoulder and said, "didn''t you make a choice before? Don''t worry about that much. " "Hey, hey. Besides, shouldn''t you go to someone''s house first? Maybe if her family doesn''t agree, you''ll be driven back. " Wang Mang laughed and joked. Zhuolin gave him a white look. He didn''t have a good way: "roll the calf!" "Lord, I''ll go to Penglai Fairy Island with Cheng Cheng first, and then I''ll find you." Hearing Zhuolin''s promise, Lu Li nodded and told him his address. Soon, everyone left, and Wang Mang was the only one left. Originally, it was still very busy, but it was cold in a moment. "Well, they''re going so fast. He also said that there was a secret of immortality this time. As a result, he came first in a circle, but he didn''t Wang Mang sat aside with a slightly disappointed tone. But it''s not that they didn''t get nothing. After all, they got the treasure of heaven and earth. This is the biggest harvest. Lu Li didn''t care about the so-called secret of becoming an immortal. He even struggled to break through the yuan infant period, let alone become an immortal. Soon the two of them got up and left. Lu Li and Wang Mang went back to Yunshi together. As for the reconstruction of the Tao of all living beings, we will discuss it again. At the same time, huangtianmen and wanyaomen have suffered heavy losses! Because their actions completely angered all forces, but wanyaomen is still good. After all, he is a pharmacist. He has to give some face, but he hasn''t killed all of them. There are a lot of people who have run away, only with some injuries. But the people in huangtianmen are not so lucky. Three fourths of them have been destroyed. The rest fled, and they did not dare to say they were from the imperial gate for fear of being killed. ... back in Yunshi, Lu Li introduced Wang Mang to his family. However, he did not mention the identity of Wang Mang. In the evening, when Luli was resting, he suddenly noticed that there was a change outside. He left the room alone, went outside, and stared warily around. "Come out." Lu Li''s voice was cold and said a word. Soon a shadow appeared in front of him.Seeing the visitor, Lu Li was stunned. This man turned out to be an evil wind old man that I haven''t seen for a long time! At the beginning, he helped himself, and also said that he wanted Lu Li to break through as soon as possible, and then find the way to Xiuzhen world. Moreover, there were four maps at that time, one of which was in the hands of the evil wind old man, and two in his own hands. "Master, long time no see." The evil wind old man looked at Lu Li with satisfaction and said with a smile: "yes, I didn''t expect that in less than a year, your strength has been upgraded to this level. I really didn''t see the wrong person!" "I''m looking for you this time for the sake of cultivating the real world." With that, he took out two map fragments directly. Lu Li''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, stunned: "what happened?" "Now there are some changes. We have to move ahead." Hearing the old man''s words, Lu Li was stunned. From his mouth, it was three years later that he wanted to find the way to cultivate the real world and then open it, but now for some reasons, he had to advance it. Although I don''t know why, it doesn''t seem like a joke to see the old man''s serious expression. Lu Li took out two pieces of his body and put them together. All of a sudden, the four pieces of paper instantly connected into a complete map. The pattern on it seems to be a mountain, but Luli has never seen it. It doesn''t look like secular. "This place should belong to Penglai Fairy Island. It seems necessary to go there." The old man''s face is heavy. Lu Li was puzzled and asked, "Why are you so worried? What''s going on? " "Well, I don''t have time to explain to you. Anyway, you should go to Penglai Fairy Island and find this place. I can''t go. I have to go to another place. If there is an accident, there will be a big mess! " Later, the old man explained a lot to Lu Li, and then left in a hurry. Lu Li''s whole life was still a little messy, and he didn''t clear his head for a moment. All of a sudden, I told him so many things, and then I ran away. He swears that this is the most unreliable person he has ever seen! Chapter 1253 The next day, Lu Li asked Wang Mang to take care of his family and pay attention to other people and the situation of the blood gate. At present, in order to revive all living beings, we must first know how many people can still use it. Moreover, this time, if we don''t get what we want, we will not stop. So they have to be prepared in advance to deal with the troubles they will encounter later. Wang Mang nodded heavily and knew the importance of these things in his heart. After explaining everything, Lu Li went to Penglai Fairy Island alone again. Lu Li took the map. He didn''t know where it was. So I had to go to the pharmacists'' Union to get help. Just as I haven''t seen the autumn moon night for a long time, thinking of that graceful woman, Lu Li is not only a little excited. ... at this time, in the pharmacists'' Union, autumn moon night is concentrating on refining pills. Beads of sweat fell down her cheeks, and her eyes were covered with blood. But at the moment, she doesn''t care. She stares at the stove in front of her. Dan fire is burning, and soon a wisp of Dan fragrance is quietly floating out of the Dan furnace. Smell this Dan Xiang, autumn night in the eyes of a flash of joy. Finally, it''s going to be successful! After a while, the fire dissipated, and the furnace lay on the ground smoothly. Autumn night carefully open the furnace. A fiery red pill is falling in it, with attractive color. She took the pill in her hand and was completely relieved. After refining for so long, I finally succeeded! Deng Deng! Just then, she heard a sound outside. "Who?" Autumn night will get up to put the pills, ask outside the door. Then, a respectful voice sounded outside the door: "miss Qiuyue, here comes Lu Li." Hearing this long lost name, the autumn moon night was stunned, and a bright and moving smile appeared on her beautiful face. She put down the pill in her hand and opened the door with joy. The man outside was also slightly surprised to see such an exciting autumn moon night. After all, she is a famous cold faced goddess in the pharmacists'' Union. She is very cold in front of everyone. But now just hear the name of Lu Li is so excited, like the snow lotus blooming on the iceberg, amazing the world. However, thinking of Lu Li''s ability and identity, he was instantly relieved. After all, how many people in Penglai Fairy Island can compare with Luli? He did not dare to have the slightest thought of the autumn moon night, respectfully said: "Lu Li has been waiting in front." After listening to the man''s answer, the autumn moon night rushed to the lobby. "Lu Li, why are you here?" When she came here, she saw Lu Li sitting quietly drinking tea and walking towards him with a happy look in her eyes. Lu Li put down his tea cup, got up and said with a smile, "there are some things I need to ask you for help." "Well, tell me what it is. I can help you." Autumn night confidence patting chest, a face of pride said. Lu Li smiles, then takes out his drawing and puts it on the table. "Do you know where this place is?" Looking at the picture on the map, the color of suspicion appears in the eyes of autumn moon night. She looked at it for a long time and kept scratching her head, but she still couldn''t figure out where it was. Finally, the autumn moon shook her head and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t know here." Lu Li didn''t worry after listening. He felt his chin and fell into deep thinking. May it be that you are wrong? Maybe this mountain is also the secular world. Although many famous mountains are known by themselves, this is an unknown one. But if so, his workload will be even greater. It''s even more difficult to find the last position. Autumn night suddenly thought of Mo Lao, excited way: "otherwise we go to ask Mo Lao, maybe his old man knows where this is?" "Good! Is mo Lao here now? " In Lu Li''s heart, Mo Lao''s experience can''t be compared with autumn moon night. If it was him, it might be more likely to know. After all, as a pharmacist, when he was young, he would travel all over the world and collect the spiritual herbs he needed. They immediately went to find out about the situation. Seeing Lu Li coming over, Mo Lao immediately laughed and said, "ha ha ha, what brings you here? Xiao Xu, let''s see the tea "Yes." A maid said respectfully and went down to prepare tea. Lu Li tells Mo Lao the cemetery he came to, and then gives him the map. The latter careful observation, the eyebrow wrinkles gradually crowded together. He went to many mountains in Penglai Fairy Island and never saw this one. Mo shook his head and told Lu Li that he didn''t know where it was.Maybe it''s just an unknown mountain. After hearing this, Lu Li sighed helplessly. As expected, he was in trouble to find an unknown mountain. "You don''t have to worry. I''ll have people keep asking for you." Lu Li was also grateful for Mo Lao''s promise. At this time, the maid who served the tea had come back. When she poured the tea, she happened to see the map on the table and was surprised. And this also caused Lu Li''s puzzlement, saying: "what''s the matter?" "This place, I seem to have seen it somewhere." The maid frowned, as if trying to think. Originally, Lu Li had no hope, but now there was a little hope in his eyes. He stood up subconsciously and said excitedly, "do you know where this is? Take your time, don''t worry! " The maid was startled by Lu Li''s action, but she soon calmed down and looked at the map in front of her suspiciously. Soon, she exclaimed in surprise, "I remember! This is a mountain around our house When I was young, I often went to play in the mountains. Later, in order to become a pharmacist, I came to the pharmacist Union. It''s a pity that I have no talent, so I can only serve tea and water. But as long as she can touch alchemy, she will be satisfied. I didn''t think about it for a while because I had been away from home for too long. Lu Li, who was near her home, could not hide his excitement and said, "can you take me there? I really need to find this mountain and do something on it. " "Xiao Xu, since you know that, take Lu Li with you." Mo Lao saw that she didn''t answer Lu Li. Instead, he looked at himself first. He naturally understood that she didn''t dare to agree to Lu Li at will. Since we can help Lu Li, we can''t miss it. Hear mo old to open a mouth in person, she also no longer has any worries, nodded. It happens that I haven''t been home for a long time. I can go back and have a look. "I''ll go too!" At this time, the autumn moon night also jumped out and had to go with Lu Li. It''s not easy to see Lu Li. Naturally, she doesn''t want to be separated easily. But Mo shook his head firmly this time and said, "no, you are breaking through the key now. You can''t leave for the moment. I''ll be back when Luli''s done. " On the night of the autumn moon, I suddenly cried. She looked at Lu Li and hoped that he could help him to speak, but the latter was the same, which completely shattered the hope of the autumn moon night. Chapter 1254 The jade cheek on the autumn moon night is puffing, just like a receiver. This kind of autumn moon night, the maid is the first time to see. Her heart shocked, in front of the man in the end is who, unexpectedly can let autumn night all dead pester with follow him. Lu Li? Soon the maid remembered that Mo had called her name before, and the things that Mo had said before came to her mind. Finally, her face changed, and there was a deep shock in her eyes! It''s this man! Mo Lao said before that Lu Li was a third grade pharmacist, and he was very young, and he had high attainments in refining medicine! Moreover, he has a strong strength over the younger generation of Penglai Fairy Island. It''s no wonder that Qiuyue night party looks like this, and only such a genius as Lu Li can be with Miss Qiuyue. She sighed helplessly in her heart. After all, there was a woman who didn''t love heroes. Lu Li is excellent both in strength and appearance, but it''s a pity that he is not worthy of a maid. Lu Li to her, arched his hand and said with a smile: "that trouble girl." "No, no, it''s OK." She repeatedly waved her hand, did not dare to look directly into Lu Li''s eyes, bowed her head and said: "my name is Xu Li, you can call me Xiao Xu directly." "I''m in the lower land." After a brief introduction, Xu Li found that Lu Li didn''t have any airs. Chatting with him always feels very relaxed and comfortable. Gradually she no longer had any burden. After getting Mo Lao''s consent, he left with Lu Li. Xu Li''s mouth, Lu Li learned that this place is about a day away from her home. All the way, Lu Li kept learning about the mountain from her. Xu Li tried her best to recall and told Lu Li that she had lived there for a long time and didn''t find anything strange about the mountain. That is a very common mountain, even there are few spirit grass. So usually, no one goes to pick the spirit grass, and there are few pharmacists. After hearing her introduction, Lu Li was more suspicious. Is this really the mountain? Can such an ordinary mountain have a secret to Xiuzhen? Lu Li shook his head, too lazy to think more. When you get there, check it out. ... after a day''s walk, they finally arrived. Xu Li''s face brightened, and she felt very relaxed without any pressure. At first, she was submissive, for fear that her behavior would offend Lu Li. But after getting along with her, she also found that Lu Li seemed to treat her as an ordinary friend instead of a servant. This also makes Xu Li very moved, and her behavior is no longer so formal. Two people came to the city, looking at the busy streets, Xu Li''s eyes full of nostalgia. I haven''t been back for two years. She would like to go shopping, but now there are more important things, dare not delay the things of Luli, hurry to take Luli back. We''ll go to the mountain together when we''re ready. "Come on, this is my house." Looking at the house in front of him, Lu Li was surprised. This house is not small! I didn''t expect that the maid in front of me had some background! Xu Li''s family still has some strength, so why go to the pharmacists'' Union to be an ordinary maid? Even at home to find some pharmacological knowledge to learn, there is no need to be a maid, right? After Lu Li expressed her doubts, Xu Li was embarrassed and finally explained, "in fact, my status in the Xu family is not high and I''m not very popular. And I like alchemy, so I really want to go to the pharmacists'' Union, where I can learn what I like. " After hearing her explanation, Lu Li suddenly realized. Because following Xu Li, Lu Li entered Xu''s home easily. Just came in not long, Lu Li saw a familiar figure. He said tentatively, "Zhuolin?" The other party''s body trembled and slowly turned back. When he saw that it was Zhuolin, Lu Li stepped forward quickly. When he thought of Xu Cheng, he suddenly said, "it''s the Xu family. It''s a coincidence." "Zong, Zong Zhu, why are you here?" There was a flash of panic in Zhuolin''s eyes, but he soon recovered. There was a look of surprise on his face. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Lu Li would come here. Lu Li told Zhuolin the specific situation, patted him on the shoulder and said: "how do you... hiss! Before Lu Li finished, Zhuolin''s face was full of pain. Seeing this, Lu Li''s face darkened and said, "what happened?" "No, it''s OK. I fell down accidentally." Zhuolin laughed awkwardly and explained. But Lu Li can''t believe foolishly, fall over the shoulder is not like this, right? And with Zhuolin''s ability, will he fall like this?But Zhuolin has not been willing to say, Lu Li simply don''t ask for the time being, later find Xu Chengcheng to understand the situation. "Who are you? You can enter our Xu family at random! Zhuolin, you are brave. Do you really think of yourself as the Xu family? Why don''t you let in all kinds of cats and dogs and try to die? " Just as the two of them were chatting, a burst of irritating sarcasm came. Lu Li looked along the voice and saw a few men in their twenties coming towards them, with a sarcastic arc on the corner of his mouth. His eyes narrowed slightly, thinking of the injury on Zhuolin''s shoulder, he probably knew what was going on. It seems that Zhuolin didn''t come to the Xu family smoothly. It''s necessary for Zhuolin to stand up and seek justice for the disciples of the Tao of all living beings. "This is also a member of your Xu family. Don''t you know each other?" Zhuolin pointed to Xu Li and replied that he had just learned about Xu Li from Lu Li. At this time, it must be no problem to bring her up. Sure enough, hearing Zhuolin''s reply, their eyes fell on Xu Li and recognized her. But they didn''t greet her warmly, instead, they turned their lips and said with disdain, "it''s you. What are you doing back here? Continue to be your maid. Or have you become a pharmacist? " "Cut, brother Shuo, just like her, how can she be a pharmacist? It''s impossible in my life! I think it''s clumsy. I''ve offended someone. I''ve been driven back. " "Hey, it''s very possible, who is this man? He also found a wild man outside? It''s a shame to lose the face of the Xu family. It''s the same virtue as Xu Cheng! " Hearing that they not only humiliated Xu Li, but also humiliated Xu Cheng, Zhuolin was angry. He clenched his fist, but at last he let it go. Xu Li clenched her lips and her eyes were moist, but she didn''t speak in the end. Lu Li sees all this in his eyes, and the cold current is surging deep in his eyes. These people are really looking for death. There is no way to improve things. "Zhuolin, we beings should not be bullied. Now that I am the patriarch, it''s natural to find a place for my disciples. And remember, don''t bear to deal with something. If you can''t solve it, I''ll make the decision! " Lu Li''s low voice with anger rang out, making everyone stunned. Chapter 1255 Xu Shuo heard Lu Li''s angry low voice, slightly stunned. His status in the Xu family is not too low. He is the grandson of the second elder. His eldest brother is the genius of the Xu family, and is their hope for the rise of the Xu family! So with the status of his brother and grandfather in the Xu family, he is also rising. No one dares to provoke him in the whole Xu family! At this time, an outsider actually said this kind of words, which was clearly provoking himself! It has been a long time in Xu''s family that no one dares to be so arrogant in front of him, so Xu Shuo can''t bear it. He flashed a look of disdain in his eyes and said with a grim smile: "listen to your tone, it''s arrogant. What do you want in our Xu family?" "Xu Shuo, don''t go too far! Even in the pharmacists'' Union, no one dares to be disrespectful to Mr. Lu Li! " At the moment, Xu Li stands out to protect Lu Li. Lu Li''s position in the pharmacists'' Union and his strength make Xu Li unconditionally safeguard Lu Li. She didn''t have any say in the Xu family, so she chose to leave and go to the pharmacists'' Union. Now I know Luli, naturally I want to hold this thigh tightly! As long as he can leave a good impression on Lu Li, he may be able to help him in alchemy or other fields in the future. Xu Shuo felt familiar when he heard the name of Lu Li, but he didn''t remember it for a while. He didn''t think much about it, because Xu Li dared to stand on the opposite side of himself and help those outsiders speak, which angered him. "You are so bold, but you dare to talk to me like this after going out for several years. Do you think you are the Xu family?" Xu Shuo''s roar made Xu Li tremble slightly, and the color of panic appeared in her eyes. He gave a grim smile and said, "if I don''t teach you a lesson, you don''t know how powerful I am!" "I, I just remind you not to mess around, don''t bring trouble to the Xu family!" Xu Li clenched her teeth and spoke again. Lu Li is not afraid of Xu Shuo because he is strong. Besides, behind him is the pharmacist Union. Besides, Lu Li is a third grade pharmacist. If you can make friends with him, it is also very helpful for the Xu family! And maybe we can catch up with the pharmacists'' Union. After all, she is also a member of the Xu family. Naturally, she hopes that the Xu family will get better and better. At the same time, she can have a higher status in the Xu family because of this. It''s a pity that Xu Shuo in front of her didn''t want to listen to her at all, and obviously didn''t pay attention to Lu Li. At most, such a young man is a pharmacist. What about even the pharmacists? How much attention can we get? With the support of his brother and grandfather in the Xu family, he is not afraid of anyone! "No nonsense! I don''t care who he is, but if he offends me, he will die! " See Xu Shuo so arrogant, indomitable. Xu Li also felt weak and pale. At this time, she heard Lu Li''s insipid voice, but she could not hear the sadness and joy. "I know all kinds of words, but I don''t know how to write dead words. Otherwise, you can teach me?" Lu Li folded his hands around his chest and looked at Xu Shuo in front of him with a smile. Seeing this, Xu Shuo, instead of being angry, sneered, "is that right? In that case, I will teach you well. You guys, tell him how to write dead words! " "Yes A few people under his hands are moving their wrists and grinning grimly. Lu Li of Heze is ready to start. Seeing their movements, Zhuolin''s face changed slightly and immediately blocked Lu Li''s face. This is his master. He can be wronged and humiliated, but he can''t! Just as the two sides were ready to fight, a yell stopped them. "Stop it At the same time, a beautiful woman came quickly. Lu Li immediately recognized that this person was Xu Cheng''s sister, Xu Rong. When I saw her, even Xu Shuo was restrained and didn''t get angry with her directly. Obviously, Xu Rong''s status in the Xu family is not low, at least Xu Shuo is not willing to have a direct conflict with her. Xu Rong saw Lu Li at a glance, and was surprised when he came to Xu''s home. But at the same time, I''m happy. Maybe I can ask him for help right now. "What are you doing?" With a straight face, Xu Rong scolded Xu Shuo. The latter didn''t care, turned his lips and said, "they come to make trouble in the Xu family. Shouldn''t I take care of them?" "Make trouble?" Xu Rong sneer, in front of Xu Shuo who she will not know? As long as Xu Shuo said, even a punctuation, she did not believe it! "Xu Shuo, I warn you, don''t be too arrogant! If it wasn''t for your brother and the second elder, you would be nothing! " Hearing Xu Rong scold himself directly in front of others, his face can''t hang. Xu Shuo''s eyes became venomous and gnashed his teeth: "good, good! I''m too lazy to bother with you now. We''ll settle the accounts after my brother leaves the customs! "After putting down the cruel words, Xu Shuo left in a hurry. Xu Rong sighed helplessly when he saw the direction of his departure. There was a touch of worry in her beautiful eyes, which flashed by. Soon she recovered and came to Lu Li. Xu Rong was surprised and noticed Xu Li beside Lu Li. She felt a little familiar, and then exclaimed: "you, are you Xu Li?" "Sister Rongrong, long time no see." Xu Li smiles and holds Xu Rong''s hand. When the two girls met, there was joy in their eyes. Xu Rong was even more excited, and she did not admit her mistake. She had a good relationship with Xu Li before. Although her status was a little low, Xu Rong never despised her. Later, Xu Li went to the pharmacist''s Union and didn''t come back for a long time. Because of her family, she didn''t contact her all the time. When they meet again, they can''t finish talking. Xu Rong brings them into her room and starts to talk. At the same time, she also learned from Xu Li the purpose of Lu Li''s coming here. "By the way, Zhuolin, what''s going on? Why was he so targeted in the Xu family? " After Xu Rong and his wife had talked, Lu Li suddenly spoke. There is a trace of dissatisfaction with the Xu family in his eyes. Even if he really doesn''t look up to Zhuolin, he won''t be so humiliated, will he? Xu Rong looks embarrassed, Zhuolin wants to talk, but Lu Li is not very happy to see, then honest sit aside and shut up. A moment later, Xu Rong sighed, with a helpless look on her face: "this is really the fault of our Xu family. When my sister came back with him, she was ready to tell her father. " "But my father is seriously ill. The elder controls the Xu family. After knowing this, they didn''t agree. On the contrary, they knew from their mouth that they decided to marry their younger sister to the Yang family "She was very angry when she heard about it, but she was locked up by them. As for Zhuolin... He''s here. I hope the elder can cancel their marriage with the Yang family, and try to help his father wake up as soon as possible. " Later Zhuolin added that Lu Li was calm after learning about it. When they finished, Xu Rong suddenly looked at Lu Li with a serious face. "You are the master of Zhuolin. I hope you can help him and his younger sister this time." Chapter 1256 After all, Xu Rong is Xu Chengcheng''s elder sister. When she sees that her younger sister has someone she likes, she naturally doesn''t want to break them up and send them to after all, the Yang family is not a good person this time! Yang Mi, the second son of the Yang family, is cruel and lustful. It is said that there are often maids in Yang''s family who are defiled and humiliated by him, and finally they are directly fooled to death! Even some women who have families are not let go by Yang Mi. If you really let Xu Cheng marry in the past, you can imagine what a tragic end she will have. Of course, I don''t want to let my sister fall into it, but my strength is limited. Now the whole Xu family is almost in the hands of the elder and the second elder. Only a very small number of people who support their father can''t stop them. So now Xu Rong can only hope for Lu Li. "For the sake of a treasure of the Yang family, those bastards don''t hesitate to send Cheng Cheng out for marriage, to that kind of scum!" Zhuolin hammered the table angrily. He clenched his fist, and there was a crack in his knuckle. If it wasn''t for Xu Cheng, how could he endure such humiliation. Besides, he has no support here. If you leave to find Lu Li, you are afraid that there will be other changes after you leave. So Zhuolin has been guarding Xu Chengcheng here, but this is not the way. "What happened to your father?" Lu Li felt his chin and pondered. If we can wake up Xu Rong''s father, maybe it''s also a way. He will certainly not see his daughter pushed into the pit of fire, will certainly find a way to save her, do not admit marriage. Hearing this, Xu Rong had ruddy eyes and sighed: "father, he doesn''t know why he has been in a coma all the time. We also asked the pharmacist to help us. But they don''t know why, and doctors don''t work. " Among the people they invited, there were second grade pharmacists, but even so, there was no way. Because we can''t find the cause of drowsiness, we can''t start. After learning this, Lu Li decided to help. "Come on, show me." Seeing that Lu Li was ready to help, Xu Li quickly explained, "Master Lu Li is a third grade pharmacist. He must have a way!" "Don''t be so full. I''ll have to look at it first. And you don''t have to call me childe all the time, just call me by my name. " Lu Li gave a faint smile. After hearing this, Xu Rong stood up happily! Third grade pharmacist, it costs a lot for the Xu family to hire one. And this level of the general will not easily hand, are trying to break through as soon as possible. I don''t know how sure I am, but at least there is hope. "Thank you very much, Lu Li." Xu Rong heartfelt thanks, as long as his father can wake up, the little sister will be saved! Because her father is the head of the family, most people can''t go to see her. Not even Xu Li, let alone Lu Li and Zhuolin. But as the daughter of the owner, Xu Rong can naturally take Lu Li to the past. She asked Xu Li and Zhuolin to have a rest here for a while, and then she took Lu Li to see her father. When they came here, they just saw an old man with a crutch coming towards them. "Rong Er, who is this man?" The old man''s muddy eyes flashed a touch of light, staring at Lu Li tightly, as if to see through him. Xu Rong looked at him with no expression, a trace of imperceptible disgust flashed through his eyes, and said: "elder two, this is Lu Li, the pharmacist." "I brought Lu Li to see my father this time. Is there a problem?" Lu Li also looked at the old man in front of him. He was Xu Tianba, the second elder and Xu Shuo''s grandfather. This man and the elder are brothers. They collude with each other in an attempt to control the Xu family in their own hands. Now that he''s here, he doesn''t know if he''s deliberately targeting himself. After all, he just had a conflict with Xu Shuo. Xu Tianba''s eyes drooped slightly, discontented and said: "what can such a young man be? You must not be deceived by him. " "There''s no need for the second elder to worry. Lu Li is a member of the pharmacists'' Union. I believe him." Xu Rong insisted that Lu Li treat his father. In fact, she even doubted whether it was the second elder and the elder who conspired to murder his father, making him unconscious. But they have no evidence and can''t frame up the elder. Moreover, she is weak, in case of provoking each other, it is not good for her. Two elders holding crutches, walking slowly towards them. Although he was an old man, his voice was very strong: "we''ve already asked people from wanyaomen to come and see them before. They are second-class pharmacists. But in the end, there''s no way. What''s the use of looking for anyone now? " "Who in Penglai Fairy Island doesn''t know that the pharmacists'' Union is a little worse than Wanyao. Even they can''t help it, and the pharmacists'' Union is even worse."Seeing that the second elder tried his best to veto him, Lu Li raised his lips and said, "you haven''t seen my strength yet. How can you directly veto me? Or am I afraid I can cure the Xu family? " Hearing Lu Li''s words, the two elder''s face suddenly darkened, and his breath changed. He snorted coldly and said, "young man, you can''t say something nonsense." "Yes? Then I''m going to treat master Xu. Why do you stop me? " Lu Li''s way of pondering. Two elder eyes dew cold awn, way: "I just don''t believe you." "There''s no need for the second elder to worry. Lu Li is the third grade pharmacist of the pharmacists'' Union." When hearing these words, Xu Tianba''s face was moved. The status of the third grade pharmacist is absolutely not low, even in wanyaomen is also very few! At the moment, he had nothing else to say, just a word before he left. "Thank you, young master." Then he walked away slowly with a stick. After he left, Lu Li and Xu Rong came to the room. They didn''t care about Xu Tianba just now, and their eyes fell on the master of Xu family. See his father lying in bed now unconscious, because has not eaten, pale and bloodless. I''m afraid I''ll lose my life if it goes on like this. Xu Rong put away her sadness and said, "Lu Li, please." "Let me see what''s going on first." Lu Li then came to the bed of the Xu family. He held out his hand to check his pulse. But everything is normal, there is no problem. Lu Li frowned slightly, and then used other methods. Lingli enters the Xu''s body to check, and at the same time, he thinks about the book he once read. A moment later, Lu Li opened his eyes. He took back his hand and stretched his eyebrows. Seeing this, Xu Rong hurriedly approached and said, "how about it?" "Found the problem, poisoning." Hearing Lu Li''s last two words, Xu Rong''s face suddenly changed! Chapter 1257 Xu Rong had thought about whether she was poisoned before, but the Xu family found a pharmacist and other doctors. After seeing them, they all said that there was no sign of poisoning in her body. She also doubted whether those people would be bribed by the second elder, so she found a pharmacist to check. But the final result is still no problem, at least not poisoning. At this time, I was very surprised to hear Lu Li say that he was poisoned. Naturally, she would not doubt that Lu Li was deliberately deceiving himself. Moreover, he was a third grade pharmacist. He would not say anything nonsense. He must have his own assurance. Xu Rong eyebrow between anxious, way: "that, that you know is what poison?" "It''s a poison called qirizui. People who are poisoned look like they are drunk. There won''t be any changes in his body, but after the seventh day, he will surely die! " When hearing Lu Li''s words, Xu Rong''s eyes flashed with panic. She quickly began to calculate, from his father coma to now, seems to have passed four days! "Then, is there any way to detoxify?" At the moment, Xu Rong has put all her hopes on Lu Li. He can see that naturally there is a way to detoxify. Lu Li didn''t open his mouth directly, and his brow was locked. After a moment, he pondered, "there''s a way. I just need some herbs. I don''t have them here." "We''ll take care of this. The Xu family has some abilities." Xu Rong patted her chest and promised. Although the Xu family is not a particularly powerful force, it''s OK to buy some lingcao. As long as you can save your father, no matter how much the cost is worth it! Seeing that Xu Rong said so, Lu Li then wrote all the things he needed on the paper. Looking at the spirit grass above, Xu Rong''s pretty face is full of joy. She cherished the note in her arms. Then he knelt down and said gratefully, "thank you for saving my life!" "Get up quickly." Lu Li quickly reached out and picked her up. Lu Li sighed and said, "don''t be happy too soon. There are some spirit grasses that are not easy to find. The last three days should be brought here, and then refined into a pill for your father to take "If it''s too late, his life will be gone. It''s no use sending it back then. " Xu Rong nodded and said, "don''t worry, I will try my best to send the spirit grass." After they finished, they came out of the room. After she sent Lu Li back, she gave the prescription to the Xu family to collect as soon as possible. Although the Xu family is now mainly managed by the two elders, she is still authoritative as the daughter of the family leader and has been helping to deal with the family affairs before. This is why Xu Shuo is afraid of her. While Lu Li went back for a while, preparing to follow Xu Li to the mountain to check the situation these two days. ... the next day, Lu Li had already agreed with Xu Li to go to the mountain. But when they were ready to go out in the morning, they saw Xu Shuo talking and laughing with a man about his age. That person looks on one face evil spirit, two people talk and laugh loudly, obscene language, not taboo. One side of Xu Li heard their words, cheeks slightly red, almost a minute do not want to stay here. "Oh, who is that? It''s pretty good looking, isn''t it At this time, the man found Xu Li at a glance, with a flash of evil light in his eyes. Today''s Xu Li changed her maid''s clothes, and now she is wearing what Xu Rong specially prepared for her. Coupled with the exquisite makeup, it is bright and beautiful. When Xu Shuo saw his eyes looking at Xu Li, he turned his eyes and said with a smile, "Hey, this man belongs to our Xu family. But her parents are dead and her status is very low. " "Later, I went to the pharmacist''s Union to be a maid in these two years, and I just came back yesterday." Hearing Xu Shuo''s words, his heart itched instantly. This person is the second son of the Yang family, Yang Mi, whom Xu Rong said yesterday. Knowing that Xu Li''s position is not high, I immediately began to hit her attention. Although we are about to marry the Xu family. But it doesn''t prevent him from playing with other women. After all, his going to Xu Chengcheng is just a cooperation. After all, she is the daughter of a big family. She has different status, so she can''t play directly. But there''s a different sense of accomplishment in turning her into a plaything of her own. And now there''s no way to play Xucheng directly, so I''m going to play Xuli first. "Hey, hey, let''s go and have a good chat with her." See Yang Mie interested in Xu Li, Xu Shuo heart secretly happy. He is to let Yang Mi and Lu Li conflict with them. After a while, Lu Li is sure to get angry and start with Yang Mi. When he offends the Yang family, let''s see how Xu Rong protects Lu Li!Xu Shuo tells Yang Mi all kinds of information about Xu Li on his way. The latter came to Xu Li quickly and said with a smile, "Miss Xu Li, wait a minute. Can we have a chat?" Xu Li, who was originally chatting happily with Lu Li, saw them, and a trace of unhappiness flashed in her eyes. Xu Li has no impression of Yang Mi, but she knows Xu Shuo. What kind of good people can be with Xu Shuo? So she did not give each other any good face, indifferent way: "no time, we still have things to go." "Xu Li, how can you say that you don''t give young master Yang Mi face?" Xu Shuo smiles unkindly. Knowing that the man in front of her was Yang Mi, Xu Li''s face changed slightly. The strength of the Yang family is not weak, and Yang Mi is the favorite son of Yang''s mother, so he is so indulged. At the same time, the background of Yang''s mother is not weak. She is the daughter of the Lord of Tongtian Pavilion. This force is much stronger than the Xu and Yang families. Even if the total is not as good as Tongtian Pavilion! Xu Li dare not easily offend each other, for fear of angering him and bringing trouble to the Xu family. See Xu Li fear expression, Yang Mi very satisfied. He likes to see others fear himself. Yang Mi''s vision falls on Lu Li''s body of one side, see he unexpectedly facial expressionless, as if didn''t hear the same, in the heart very displeased. This expression of indifference made him resentful. What''s his status? Shouldn''t he be afraid and then flatter himself? He has heard from Xu Shuo that his name is Lu Li. He is very arrogant. Now, it''s true. "I''m going to talk to Miss Xu for a while now. Get out of here!" Yang Mie is like driving a fly, threw to throw sleeve son, urge Lu Li to leave. Xu Shuo stood quietly and looked at Lu Li playfully. He is a bystander, just waiting for Lu Li to get angry with Yang Mi. Xu Li in the heart a surprised, for fear of Lu Li really angry, and Yang Mi hands. If you do this, you will be retaliated by the Yang family. Although the influence behind Lu Li is not weak, it is still within the influence of the Yang family, so we should be careful. But Lu Li obviously didn''t plan to bow his head, ignored everything, and didn''t pay attention to Yang Mi. "What are you to command me?" When he heard Lu Li''s words, Xu Shuo was overjoyed and finally got up with him! Chapter 1258 Originally, Yang Mi thought that Lu Li would leave obediently, but he was so arrogant! When I was in the Yang family, no one dared disobey me! "Boy, are you too arrogant? I already know your origin. Don''t think you are a member of the pharmacists'' Union, I dare not touch you! " Yang Mi grinned grimly. Although the influence of the pharmacists'' Union is not weak, they are all a group of pharmacists and have no fighting power. And now the place where Lu Li is is is the sphere of influence of the Yang family. Even if the pharmacists'' Union wants to step in and help, it can''t reach it. Besides, his grandfather''s house is Tongtian Pavilion! This force is second only to the Cold Moon Palace and other forces, so it is not too afraid of the pharmacist Union. It doesn''t matter if you have a feud with the pharmacist''s Union. Anyway, you can buy it from wanyaomen. After all, they''re right. Lu Li glanced at Xu Shuo on one side, and instantly realized that this man must have deliberately led him to trouble. It seems that yesterday''s thing he is a grudge, want to let himself and Yang Mi conflict, by Yang''s hand against himself. But Lu Li is not afraid. Now he is strong enough to walk across Penglai Fairy Island. Who dares to stop him? "Do you have donkey hair in your ears? Just say it once. " Lu Li snorted coldly, but his attitude was still strong. Yang Mie sees this, in the heart suddenly angry. He moved his wrist and said angrily: "it seems that you are really tired of living! I''ll teach you a lesson myself today! " "Ha ha, what a pharmacist is good at is refining medicine. If you fight, you can''t be as good as me!" The color of madness flashed in Yang Mi''s eyes. The pharmacist has always been a noble identity, no matter where he is. But today, he is going to fight a pharmacist himself. Naturally, he is very excited! Who dares to do that? Seeing this, Xu Li stood up and said, "stop! Mr. Lu Li''s status in the trade union is unusual. If you do it, you will be the face of the workers'' Union! " "You''ve only been a maid there for a while. How can you still worry about that? Don''t forget that you are from the Xu family. Get out of my way! " Xu Shuo harshly scolded, Xu Li''s attitude made him very dissatisfied. Is Lu Li more important than Xu family in her eyes? What a waste! Yang Mie said contemptuously: "so what? Don''t scare me with this! It''s your good fortune that my young master takes a fancy to you. But you dare to stand up and contradict me. You are beyond your capacity "it seems that it is really necessary to have a good teaching, so that you know who has the final say." As soon as the voice fell, he directly stretched out his five fingers and grabbed Xu Li in front of him. Seeing the other party''s hand come, Xu Li''s face turned pale and trembled. Just then, a big warm hand fell on his shoulder. Then he fell back and Lu Li came forward with a blow. The majestic spirit power burst out in an instant, like a flood in Yang Mi''s hand. Suddenly, a crisp crack sound rang out, Yang Mi took back his hand, and cried miserably. "Yang Mi, are you ok?" Seeing this, Xu Shuo''s face suddenly changed and quickly stepped forward. I was surprised to see that his arms were seriously bent. He obviously didn''t expect to be so serious. He thought that Lu Li would be taught by Yang Mi, or Lu Li was just a simple hand, so he wouldn''t make so much trouble. But Xu Shuo''s heart is also secretly happy, the more noisy, the more angry the Yang family will be. At that time, Lu Li will be in bad luck. See who can save her! "Lu Li, how dare you to do this to Yang Mi!" Hearing Xu Shuo''s rebuke, Lu Li sneered: "do you want us to stand here and let him fight? I told you to get out of here. You asked for it. " "Also, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. If you provoke me again, don''t think about it!" When Lu Li finished the last word, Xu Shuo clearly felt a deep chill. The cold eyes made him palpitating, and he felt that he had fallen into the ice cellar, cold to the bone. Later, without waiting for him to speak, Lu Li took Xu Li to leave directly. Xu Shuo''s eyes stare maliciously at the background of Lu Li''s departure, but his heart is grinning. He immediately left with Yang Mi and went to the Yang family. When they got back to the Yang family, they were shocked to see that the young master was hurt! "No! Young master is injured. Go and get a doctor quickly The guard ran and yelled, and the voice startled the people in the backyard. A familiar woman of about forty years old came out of the room. Although she is not young, she is well maintained. The skin can be broken by blowing, just like a girl in her twenties. Beautiful eyes with an unspeakable charm, plump posture, more a mature charm. This is the precipitation of years, which can''t be compared with girls. She is the master mother of the Yang family, Jiang Xuan.She frowned at the noise outside. When I came out, I saw my son''s arm twisted in his eyes, crying in pain, and a trace of panic flashed in his eyes. "Mier!" She quickly step forward to check the situation of Yang Mi, found that the bones of his arm were broken, suddenly angry! "Who did it!" Yang Mie is her favorite son. How can he not be angry when he is injured so badly? The strong murderous atmosphere makes people around palpitating. At this time, Xu Shuo immediately stood up and said respectfully, "it was made by Lu Li. He is a pharmacist from the pharmacists'' Union. He is very arrogant with his identity as a pharmacist! Today, brother Yang just wants to chat with him, but he is arrogant and ignores us. " "In the end, he started beating brother Yang like this." Xu Shuo added fuel and added vinegar and pushed everything to Lu Li. After listening to this, Jiang Xuan''s chest is undulating and choppy. But no one dares to see it. After all, it''s the woman of the Yang family. If you look at it more, you''ll lose your life. "Lu Li, how brave! Where is this Lu Li now? " Jiang Xuan roared angrily, hoping to defeat him now! Before Xu Shuo came, he saw the mountain not far away from Lu Li and Xu Li, and immediately told Jiang Xuan. After learning of Lu Li''s trace, Jiang Xuan said coldly, "steward mu, take some people with you and go to get the man named Lu Li back for me!" "Oh, by the way, there is a woman beside him, Xu Li, who is from our Xu family. But she''s humble, and we don''t recognize her. Now that I''m with Lu Li, I feel like I''ve become a Phoenix, very arrogant. Not even brother Yang. " "Good, very good! Go and get these dogs back! Remember, I want to live, even if I break my limbs, I will bring it back! " At Jiang Xuan''s command, a middle-aged man answers immediately. Then he chose some strong guards and left with them in a hurry. Looking at the direction of those people''s departure, Xu Shuo''s eyes showed a proud smile. Lu Li, look how arrogant you are this time! Chapter 1259 At this time, Lu Li did not know that the Yang family had begun to send people to find their own trouble. He and Xu Li came to the mountain to check the situation here. From Xu Li''s mouth, Lu Li learned that this mountain has never been very famous, even without a name. On weekdays, almost no one will come to this mountain, because there are few spiritual grass and valuable things on it. It''s a waste of time to come here, so no one wants to come. Xu Li doesn''t think the mountain is any different, but since Lu Li insists on coming here, she agrees to take Lu Li to have a look. After walking on the mountain for some time, Lu Li took out his map. But there was no response, not even a hint. Lu Li didn''t know what to do next, so he was helpless. "What''s the matter? Are you kidding me?" Lu Li shook his parchment and sighed softly. They wasted so much effort to get this thing, but now they tell themselves it''s a fake. So what''s he doing here? If it''s false, isn''t it a dream to go to the true world? "Lu Li, you are worried too. Maybe it''s not here. Penglai Fairy Island is very big. It''s normal to have several similar mountains. Maybe the mountain you''re looking for is not here, but somewhere else. " Xu Li immediately came out to comfort Lu Li. She also felt that they might be wrong. Even people in the city don''t want to come to such an ordinary mountain. What''s good here? If Lu Li came to look for it himself, it would not be an ordinary thing. If it''s really a treasure, it must be taken away. It won''t be kept all the time. After hearing Xu Li''s consolation, Lu Li said with a faint smile: "don''t worry, I''m ok. Let''s have a look again. If there''s really nothing, let''s go down the mountain. " Xu Li nodded after listening. They walked for a while, but Lu Li still didn''t see what he was looking for, and he was not interested. Then they were ready to go back for a while and study the parchment carefully. Just as they went down the mountain, the housekeeper had already brought people to the mountain. On weekdays, few people come to this mountain, and they are a man and a woman, easy to recognize. Soon the crowd heard the sound of footsteps. The wooden housekeeper''s face was cold and said, "hurry over!" They followed the wooden housekeeper, ran in a hurry, and then appeared in front of Lu Li. When seeing the appearance of these people, Lu Li frowned and said, "who are you?" The housekeeper didn''t answer. He looked at Lu Li and looked at Xu Li. is as like as two peas Xu Shuo described, and the two of them are so coincidentally present here. They must be Lu Li and Xu Li! "Your name is Lu Li?" The wood housekeeper stares at Lu Li and asks. Lu Li said indifferently: "yes, what''s the matter?" "It''s really you. Take it for me!" Get Lu Li''s answer, wood housekeeper sternly shouts a way. The people behind him immediately surrounded Lu Li and Xu Li in the middle, which made Xu Li pale. Lu Li was unhappy and said, "what are you doing? I don''t seem to have any grudges with you, do I? " "Ha ha, no grudge? Do you forget what you''ve done before? " The wood housekeeper sneered and stared at Lu Li tightly. Hear each other''s words, Lu Li is first a Leng, immediately remember before and Yang Mi conflict. He suddenly way: "originally you are the person of Yang family, is Yang Mi let you come?" "Well! How dare you hurt our young master The housekeeper snorted coldly and said, "I''m the housekeeper of the Yang family. You hurt the young master this time and offended his wife. Now madam, let''s take you back and make amends to the young master! " "Those who know the truth will come with us, and they will be able to avoid some flesh and blood. If not, we will break your limbs and take you back! " Seeing that the other party is so fierce, Xu Li is even more afraid. She clutched Lu Li''s clothes and trembled with fear. Xu Li thought that the Yang family would retaliate against Lu Li, but she didn''t expect that they would come so soon! And this time it was Mrs. Yang who asked these people to come, which made Xu Li afraid. Because the wife of the Yang family dotes on Yang Mi very much, and her means are extremely cruel, which everyone knows. If they fall into Jiang Xuan''s hands, it''s true that life is worse than death. "Don''t be afraid." Lu Li said in a soft voice to calm Xu Li''s heart. Then a cold color appeared on his face, and his voice was indifferent: "Yang Mi asked for it, it has nothing to do with me. If you have to stand for him, you will end up like him. " "Crazy guy, do you think you can escape from us?" "If you offend young master Yang, you will die!""Wooden housekeeper, you''d better take him back quickly. This is a great achievement All the people sneer and don''t pay any attention to Lu Li. In their opinion, Lu Li is just fish on the knife board. Wood housekeeper also lazy with Lu Li continue to consume, he also want to go back as soon as possible to complete the task. If it takes a long time, my wife will not be happy. "Go ahead and bring back his broken limbs. That woman doesn''t have to Hear the wood housekeeper''s order, people rush up! Their faces were full of ferocious smiles, their hands were vicious, and they fell down on Luli''s arms and legs. If it was an ordinary person, it would be broken hands and legs. But it''s a pity that the man in front of him is Lu Li. He just stood still and motionless. After other people''s hands fell on Lu Li, his face suddenly solidified. No matter how hard they tried, Luli stood still like a rock. The next second, the surging spirit power swept out of the body, fell on these people in an instant, and flew out in an instant! They fell to the ground in confusion and rolled several times. See this scene, wood housekeeper''s eyes flash a touch of shock. He found that he underestimated Lu Li. No wonder he dared to hurt young master Yang. It turned out that he didn''t pay attention to others because he had some skills. "Well, let me meet you!" As soon as the words fell, the wooden housekeeper rushed out, just like a lion fighting a rabbit, with all his strength. It''s just that the man standing in front of him is not a rabbit. Lu Li looked at his outstretched arm and slowly raised a hand to hold it. Wooden housekeeper''s body strange stay in mid air, motionless. He struggled violently, but he couldn''t break free at all! There was fear in his heart at the moment. "You, you let me go!" "I am the housekeeper of the Yang family! If you move me, the Yang family will not let you go, nor will the master mother Hearing his chatter, Lu Li was very impatient and said: "in this case, let the so-called master mother come to me. I''ll see what you can do! " When he finished saying this, Lu Li grabbed his neck and smashed it to the ground! With a violent sound, the housekeeper directly cracked the ground, lying in a pool of blood and fainted. Chapter 1260 After Lu Li solved them, he did not continue to pay attention to these people. Instead, he took Xu Li away and returned to Xu''s home. At this time, Xu Shuo has come back, and he is happy that Lu Li will be taken away by the Yang family. He came back to tell Xu Rong about it and see what she would do. However, without waiting for him to find Xu Rong, Lu Li had already come back. After seeing Lu Li, Xu Shuo looked at him in disbelief and said subconsciously, "how did you come back?" "Can''t I come back? Or do you think I can''t come back? " Lu Li''s eyes narrowed slightly. The relationship between Xu Shuo and Yang Mi is not simple. After Yang Mi is injured by himself, Xu Shuo will definitely send him back. But this person also has the very big hostility to oneself, perhaps is Xu Shuo in the side embellishment. What''s more, Xu Shuo may have provoked Lu Li and the Yang family into conflict before. Now that he said so, it''s more realistic. Xu Shuo has something to do with this matter. It''s just that Lu Li doesn''t care about him, but it doesn''t mean it''s over. I''ll deal with him myself when my own affairs are settled. Xu Shuo laughed awkwardly and said, "how can it be. You have something to go on. I''ll go first. " Then he turned and left in a panic. When he got back to his room, his face was suddenly gloomy. "Damn Luli, why did you come back! Didn''t those people find him? " Xu Shuo doesn''t believe that Lu Li''s strength can defeat wooden housekeeper. After all, his strength is good in the whole Xu family. What''s more, there are several strong men around the wooden housekeeper. How can they not be Lu Li''s opponents? He felt that Lu Li must not have been with the wooden housekeeper, so he was able to come back smoothly. Thinking of this, he decided to go to the Yang family and go directly to Jiang Xuan. He told her that Lu Li had come back and asked them to come to the Xu family to deal with Lu Li! L Xu Shuo came to Yang''s house excitedly, but when he came in, the scene in front of him made him smile. The wooden housekeeper was carried in, and the people who followed him were more or less injured. Fortunately, these injuries are not serious, but the housekeeper is still in a coma. His head is full of blood, because the time is too long, the blood has coagulated. His neck is a little crooked and can''t swing back. From other people''s mouth, Xu Shuo knew that all this was done by Lu Li! He alone solved all the others. Hearing that Lu Li had such a powerful force, Xu Shuo''s face changed slightly. I didn''t expect that Lu Li, who is not optimistic about himself, has such a strong strength. It''s ridiculous that I still want to trouble him again. Now it seems that this matter has to be considered in the long run. Or you can quit and leave it to the Yang family. Lu Li injured so many people in the Yang family that Jiang Xuan and the rest of the Yang family could not simply endure. Soon, Jiang Xuan learned about it. She came quickly, and saw the wooden housekeeper lying unconscious on the ground, with blue veins on her forehead. "Damn it! Damn it Jiang Xuan clenched her fingers because her nails were too long and she was angry. Her fingernails were embedded directly in the flesh, and blood flowed out. "Madame, what shall we do?" At this moment, other people are asking Jiang Xuan for help. Now the owner of the Yang family has no time to manage these little things, so he gives them to Jiang Xuan. Now she is equivalent to mastering the whole Yang family. At least a lot of small things are left to her. But if it''s really a big thing, there will naturally be someone else to replace Jiang Xuan. "Let''s go to Xu''s now. I''ll see what tricks they can play!" Jiang Xuan''s silver teeth are biting. He wants to find Lu Li as soon as possible and kill him to eliminate his hatred! ... at the same time, when Jiang Xuan brings people to Xu''s house, Lu Li finds Xu Rong. The latter is still worried about the prescription at the moment. She has found a lot of lingcao in this period of time. Although she has been hindered by some obstacles and the price of lingcao is too high, she has at least got it. But there is a kind of spirit grass, I still don''t know where it is. Xu Rong pointed to one of the pieces of lingcao and asked Lu Li where it would be. Lu Li shook his head. If he had known, he would have gone to get it. Would he have waited until now? "Well, what can I do with my father''s poison if I can''t get it together all the time?" Xu Rong was anxious, and the seventh day at home was getting closer and closer. If the medicinal materials are still found at that time, it will be over. "Take your time. It''s really hard to find it anyway." Lu Li didn''t tell her that the last herb actually came from the cultivation world. So he was not sure whether there was such spirit grass in this place. If you really can''t find the antidote, you will surely die. But now Lu Li doesn''t want to say that. Just leave the work of lingcao to those servants."The Yang family has been trying to kill me now." When hearing Lu Li''s words, Xu Rong was surprised and said, "what''s the matter?" "A little bit of a conflict with them." Lu Li then told Xu Rong everything that had happened before. After knowing all this, her face became ugly. Is this a little conflict? Lu Li offended Jiang Xuan, Yang''s mother this time! Of course, Xu Rong didn''t mean to blame Lu Li. After all, it was the other side''s first provocation. Being injured can only be said to be inferior to others. And the other side actually sent so many people to deal with Lu Li. It''s too much! "It''s hard to deal with Yang''s mother. If she was her father, she would not be afraid of each other. But now, I can''t guarantee the elder and the second elder. " Xu Rong sighed a little apologetically. But she won''t let Luli really have an accident, no matter what, let the Xu family protect Luli! At this time, Jiang Xuan and others have also been killed. Although we haven''t met directly, Xu Rong has asked about the smell of gunpowder in the air and the strong sense of killing. Lu Li''s eyes fell in the distance and said calmly, "let''s go, they''re coming." "Let''s go." Xu Rong takes a deep breath. She also knew that waiting would not end easily, but she had to stand up. Jiang Xuan''s arrival also aroused the curiosity of the Xu family, and many people cast amazing eyes. They looked at Jiang Xuan''s plump body with infinite reverie in their hearts. But they don''t dare to look so aboveboard. After all, if they are found, they will not be able to take it. After all, this woman is the woman of the Yang family! "Mrs. Yang, why are you here?" At this time, the two elders have come here with crutches. They smile when they see Jiang Xuan. Jiang Xuan sneered and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Give me Lu Li! He has hurt my son and our Yang family. What''s the accounting for that? " When he heard Jiang Xuan''s words, there was a strong joy in the eyes of the two elders. I''m looking for trouble with Luli! Chapter 1261 As for Lu Li, he has no good feelings. But after all, it''s in their Xu family. Xu Rong has been protecting him, and his own identity can''t directly attack Lu Li. Therefore, it is the best thing for the Yang family to come forward to solve Lu Li. At that time, if Xu Rong wants to stand out for Lu Li, he must face Mrs. Yang. With a woman in her twenties, how can she deal with Mrs. Yang? "Go and call out all those people." The second elder told the people around him that the latter should leave quickly. Before long, Lu Li came here with Xu Rong. They were still discussing how to get the spirit grass to save people. Suddenly someone came to them and said that Mrs. Yang had found them. Lu Li instantly understood that it was Yang Mi''s business. Xu Rong was a little flustered. Mrs. Yang''s status in the Yang family was not low, and even the Yang family leader had to listen to her. After all, behind her is the Tongtian Pavilion, which is far from comparable to the Yang and Xu families. It can be said that Jiang Xuan married Yang Zian. Now that Jiang Xuan comes to the door, elder Xu will not take charge of this matter. Lu Li threw a reassuring look at her, indicating that she was at ease. Then he came in front of the crowd and said, "what can I do for you?" "You are Lu Li? You are the one who hurt my son Seeing Lu Li, Jiang Xuan sends out a cold breath, which makes people shudder. Lu Li frowned and said, "I remember I just beat a dog. What''s the problem?" "You Jiang Xuan clenched her fist, and the people around her were shocked. Lu Li is too brave! He actually said in front of Mrs. Yang that Yang Mi was a dog. This boy really didn''t know how to write dead words! "Is there a problem? As his mother, don''t you know what he has done? " Lu Li stands with a negative hand and faces Jiang Xuan without fear. The breath burst out at that moment, like a God, makes people dare not look at each other. Even Jiang Xuan was in a trance for a moment. She felt a trace of fear from Lu Li! She couldn''t believe that she was afraid of this person. But soon Jiang Xuan reacted and hummed coldly, "you don''t need to worry about what my son has done! He can do nothing wrong! " "Dear mother, since you don''t want to take care of it, I''ll take care of it for you. Some dogs can''t be released. If you have to, remember to hold the rope "This time I met a kind man, just broke his arm. If it''s someone else, I''m afraid his life is gone. " Lu Li''s eyes flashed a cold light. "Hum, you dare to threaten Mrs. Yang. You are looking for death! Somebody, take him down for me! " Seeing that Lu Li was still fighting against Jiang Xuan, the two elders immediately stood up and scolded Lu Li. This is a good time to make friends with Jiang Xuan. If you can successfully establish a relationship with the Tongtian Pavilion behind her, the Xu family will also have a lot of benefits! As for Lu Li, an outsider, it doesn''t matter if he dies. When Xu Rong heard the words of the two elders, he got angry and said, "no! Lu Li didn''t do anything wrong. Why should he be arrested? " "It''s no secret that Yang Mi bullies men and women. Mrs. Yang, shouldn''t you discipline your son well? " Seeing that Xu Rong dares to disobey his own orders, Jiang Xuan''s chest is up and down. When have you ever been so angry? She used to be superior, but now she is still so. In the Yang family, her husband is obedient to her. Now the two children dare not pay attention to themselves. She can''t bear it. "Do it! Take both of them with me! There''s another one named Xu Li, and we can''t let it go! " "Two elders of the Xu family, my goal is to have three of them. Don''t interfere with the Xu family!" Xu Tianba said with a faint smile, "naturally not." He was eager to do so. At that time, he can also say that he didn''t mean to push Xu Rong out, but she had to meddle in her own business. To see the people of the Yang family ready to start aggressively, Lu Li glanced at Xu Tianba. The other side is really indifferent, it seems that today''s matter can only be solved by themselves. "Wait!" But at this time, a figure appeared in front of the crowd. He is also an old man, but he is hale and hearty, with bright eyes, without a trace of turbidity. His pace was steady and he soon came to the public. "Elder." The Xu family immediately said respectfully. Lu Li looks at the man in front of him. He is Xu Tianming, the elder of the Xu family. He and Xu Tianba are brothers. Now the master of the Xu family is bedridden. They control the whole Xu family.Jiang Xuan frowned slightly and said, "elder Xu, what do you mean? Are you going to get in my way? " "Madam Yang, I''ve heard about your son''s affairs. Our Xu family is willing to make some compensation. Can I handle today''s affairs?" When I heard Xu Tianming''s words, even Xu Tianba was a little confused. What does that mean? Is it to save Lu Li? But Jiang Xuan''s anger could not be suppressed any more! It''s really hateful that everyone disobeys himself like this! "Elder, this is the business of our Yang family. Besides, my son is still lying on the bed and the housekeeper is seriously injured. Do you want me to stop here?" Jiang Xuan snorts angrily, and obviously she doesn''t intend to just stop. Today, she must take Lu Li and others back and punish them! Xu Tianming''s eyes drooped slightly when he saw that she was unwilling to agree. Then he goes to Jiang Xuan and takes something out of his arms and hands it to her. Only the two of them knew what the others had not seen. But soon Jiang Xuan''s face suddenly changed, and she almost lost her voice and said, "he, he..." "Mrs. Yang, isn''t that enough? Let''s leave today. Let''s let it go. We''ll give you all the compensation that should be given. I''ll handle the matter and give my wife a reply. " Xu Tianming spoke again. After hearing this, Jiang Xuan''s face was uncertain, and a thick color of fear flashed through her eyes. A moment later, she said in a voice, "in that case, I''ll wait for the news from elder Xu." Jiang Xuan said, dissatisfied with the heart to take people away, people look stunned, do not understand what happened. Xu Rong is puzzled. She doesn''t believe that Xu Tianming is really so kind to help Lu Li. But what he''s doing now is helping Lu Li out. Soon, Xu Tianming came to Lu Li and looked at him. Immediately he said, "come with me. I have something to say to you alone." Without hesitation, Lu Li nodded and agreed to go with Xu Tianming. Chapter 1262 Lu Li follows Xu Tianming to his room. Although I don''t know what Xu Tianming wants to say to himself, he won''t be afraid. It''s confidence in your own strength. "Sit down." Xu Tianming pointed to the next position, with tea on the seat. Without hesitation, Lu Li sat down and said calmly, "what can I do for you? I don''t think you''ll be kind enough to help me "Ha ha, you''re right. I value people more. You are worthy of my help. " A faint smile appeared at the corner of Xu Tianming''s mouth. He has investigated all the things about Luli, whether it''s in Penglai Fairy Island or the secret place of Sword Fairy in the secular world. When he learned that Lu Li was actually a third grade pharmacist, and his own strength was also very strong, he was shocked this time! Now Lu Li is only in his twenties and has such terrible strength. If he continues to grow in the future, how powerful will he be? The more you know, the more Xu Tianming feels that Lu Li''s value is great, which the Yang family can''t compare with! So Ming knows that Lu Li himself may be able to solve the problem, but he still stands up to help Lu Li. Because he wants to attract Lu Li to become their man, which is also a good thing for the Xu family, but Xu Tianming doesn''t want to be equal to Lu Li. "How about being the worship of the Xu family, the status of the Xu family under one person and over ten thousand people?" Hearing Xu Tianming''s words, Lu Li felt funny. Now that he has known himself, how can he say such a thing? The Xu family is not a super power in Penglai. Even there is a Tongtian Pavilion behind the Yang family, but the Xu family has nothing. Behind him are the Cold Moon Palace and the pharmacists'' Union. As long as they are willing, they can help, and their ability is better than that of the Xu family. Xu Tianming seemed to know what Lu Li thought and said calmly: "I know you think our Xu family is not strong enough to get into your eyes. But it''s not just about the surface. " "To tell you the truth, Xu Zheng has been appreciated by a hermit sect, and he will definitely join in it in the future. When they appear in people''s eyes, our Xu family''s status will also reach a very high position The more Xu Tianming said, the more excited he was. He seemed to have seen that day coming. Lu Li hears the secret world Zong door, Leng next. Are there any forces stronger than those in the Cold Moon Palace? "Hermit clan? Why didn''t you hear about it before? " Lu Li expressed his doubts. With a faint smile, Xu Tianming said: "you are not from Penglai Fairy Island. Of course, many things are not clear. Yinshizongmen will not be born, but no one dares to deny their strength. Even the emperor''s gate is not presumptuous in front of the hermit''s gate. " "They are also very demanding in terms of income. Not ordinary people can get in. My grandson has now become their inner disciple. His status is very different! Just now, Jiang Xuan left because I used the brand of yinshizong gate to shake him away. " After listening to his explanation, Lu Li understood. I didn''t expect that there was such a relationship, and there were not many hermit sects, because the resources here didn''t support too many sects. They devote themselves to cultivation and don''t care about everything. As long as they don''t take the initiative to ask for trouble, people in the hermit clan will not take the initiative. Xu Tianming hesitated and said: "your own strength and the connections behind you are very suitable. As long as you are willing to become the worship of my Xu family, assist my grandson Xu Zheng and become his right hand, you will not be mistreated. " "I''ll mediate with him about you and the second. They can''t be presumptuous with you in the future, OK? " After all, he sat quietly, waiting for Lu Li''s reply. Xu Tianming has a confident smile on his face. He seems to believe that Lu Li will not refuse him. Because his strength is seclusion. Unfortunately, this is nothing to Lu Li. He didn''t know much about the hermit sect, and how could he surrender because of the strength of the other party? "I''m not interested in offering to the Xu family. Find someone else. And let me be your grandson''s right-hand man. Is he good enough? " Lu Li laughs sarcastically. He is just a genius who is liked by the hermit clan. I don''t know. I think he is the future Lord. Do you really think he is very powerful? Let him be the right hand? I dislike them and have no qualification to carry shoes! Hearing Lu Li''s reply, the smile on Xu Tianming''s face has disappeared. Instead, it''s the sinister. "Don''t be so full of words. I''m interested in your talent, so I''ll attract you. But if you don''t agree, don''t blame me for being rude. Now we are in Xujiahu, we has the final say. Lu Li''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "it seems that you don''t pay attention to the master of Xu family. Do you think he will die? The master of Xu family is already yours?""Ha ha, it''s a matter of time." Xu Tianming didn''t deny it and sneered. Lu Li fingers gently on the table, thinking: "so confident, it seems that he poisoning things, you also participate in it?" "What nonsense! We didn''t! " Xu Tianming face suddenly changed, subconsciously denied. But Lu Li still catches the flaw. He just tells Xu Rong about the poisoning of Xu''s master, and tells her not to say it. Now he tells the story of Xu''s poisoning. His first reaction is not poisoning. Instead, he denies it. Obviously, he knew the owner was poisoned, but he was not willing to admit that he did it himself. Lu Li silently wrote down in his heart, and at the same time he had an idea in his heart. Will he have an antidote here? Xu Tianming quickly adjusted his state and hummed: "I can give you another two days to think about it. If you don''t want to, don''t blame me for being rude. Don''t think there is the Cold Moon Palace and the pharmacist''s Union behind us. We Xu family are afraid of you. " "You are wrong. I have contact with them not because I need their help, but because they need me." Lu Li raised a confident arc at the corner of his mouth, and then he got up and left. Looking at Lu Li''s back, Xu Tianming''s eyes become deep and he doesn''t know what he is thinking. Another day later, Xu Rong still did not find the last spirit grass. She is more anxious, in this way, his father can really die! Lu Li thought in his heart whether to find an antidote. But soon he denied the idea. Who has poisoned and kept the antidote waiting to be stolen? "Sister, sister!" Just at this time, Xu Chengcheng''s cry came from the outside. She came in a hurry. After pushing the door in, she gasped, grabbed her cup and drank. She said in a hurry, "I, I heard that there are some things we want at the auction in the city!" After that, she took out a gift list of the auction items and put it in front of them, in which there were three words of "soul chasing grass" written impressively! Xu Rong eyes with ecstasy spread out, and finally found! Chapter 1263 When she saw the three words "soul chasing grass", Xu Rong''s breath became short, and her eyes had a strong desire to spread out. She can''t wait to buy it back. As long as she has this thing, her father will be able to wake up! At present, time is imminent and we can''t continue to delay. "The auction is in the afternoon. Let''s go together then." Xu Rong clenched the gift list in her hand and said firmly. Lu Li nodded. He knew what the grass looked like. He just followed Xu Rong to see if it was the grass they needed. ... in the afternoon, they came to the auction house early. At this time, many people have come here one after another to enter the auction house. The city is not too big, and there are not always auctions. So once there is news of the auction, it will be full every time. And everyone will come ahead of time, for fear that they will not be able to get in without a place. And when they were queuing up to go in, the people who saw the Yang family had already come here. It was Yang Mie who came before. His hand was not perfect, but it didn''t prevent him from coming out. He was accompanied by four guards. The strength of these four people is not low. It is obvious that Jiang Xuan has made a lot of money for fear that his son will have something wrong again. "Damn it, it''s really a narrow road!" Yang Mi gnashes her teeth and looks at Lu Li in front of her. There is a burning anger in her eyes. At the same time, an imperceptible fear flashed through her eyes. At that time, the scene of Lu Li breaking his arm was vivid, and he felt cold when he thought of it. Four bodyguards stood in front of him. Lu Li glanced at him indifferently, and didn''t care. "Let''s go." Xu Rong''s head is slightly smaller. His goal is to pursue the soul grass, and he doesn''t want to waste time with Yang Mi here. See two people ignore oneself directly, the lung of Yang Mie gas is about to explode! This kind of neglect is the most hurtful shame! "Let''s go, too!" Yang Mi cold hum a, take a person to go in. He doesn''t dare to have a direct conflict with Lu Li now, but he doesn''t worry that Lu Li will do it himself here. There are rules in the auction house. If you have something to do with money, you can''t rely on force. Jiang Xuan has also reminded him not to conflict with Lu Li for the time being. Therefore, Jiang Xuan has been given full power to deal with the matter. After entering the auction house, because of Xu Rong''s identity, the person in charge here is also happy to be arranged a comfortable place by Xu Rong. Only people with a certain status can rest in the unique private room. There are special people here to serve, which is very comfortable. "There are a lot of people coming. Basically, all the influential people are here." Xu Rong looked at the surrounding situation, frowning. She has met several groups of people, and the forces behind them are not weak. Some of them are stronger than the Xu family. Lu Li was not worried. He sat on one side and said leisurely, "in fact, you don''t have to worry too much. Although this kind of thing is rare, its function is useless for many people." "This kind of spirit grass is very special. If it is not used properly, it is highly toxic. Therefore, it can only be used as a material for certain kinds of pills. " Hearing Lu Li''s words, Xu Rong felt relieved. Gradually, the venue was full and the auction began. At the moment, a woman, who is wearing exposed clothes and showing her fiery body, stands on the stage with a charming smile on her pretty face and a shrewd light in her eyes, just like a cunning fox. When she appeared, the field was boiling. The hot eyes looked at her body wantonly. The man didn''t care. Instead, he enjoyed the feeling and said with a smile, "welcome to our auction house. My little girl''s name is mei''er. I''m here to preside over it today." "Let''s go! I can''t wait! " "Miss mei''er, can you also auction? I have plenty of money!" "Che, are you rich? How can miss Meier compare with money? It''s vulgar All the people started to make noise, and the whole venue became noisy, which made Xu Rong''s eyes flashed a touch of displeasure. How come these people are like people who have never met a woman? It''s true that she has to admit that mei''er on the stage is really a bit of beauty, but this kind of casual coquettish, using her body to attract other people''s eyes, makes Xu Rong feel sick. Yu Guang glanced at Lu Li beside her eyes. Seeing that the latter was not very interested, her eyes were as clear as water, and she was relieved. It seems that not everyone is. But what she doesn''t know is that Lu Li has been sleeping too many beautiful things. Mei''er on the stage may be good, but it''s impossible to make Lu Li interested. "Well, let''s stop arguing. Let''s start our first auction."Meier''s voice seems to have a magic power, which makes people feel very comfortable. Soon the first auction item was a stone. Everyone looked at it and was surprised. "Hematite can improve the level of spirit soldiers. If it''s a spirit soldier with fire attribute, it will get twice the result with half the effort! The starting price of the auction is 30000, and each auction shall not be less than 1000. " "Three in case!" "Thirty five thousand!" "Thirty seven thousand!" "..." after mei''er''s introduction, people began to bid. But the price is not too high, because this kind of thing is rarely needed. Hematite is still rare, but only professional forgers know its value. It''s useless for ordinary people even if they get it. In the end, they still need to find a forger to solve it, which is also a sum of money. Many people here do not have enough spare money to buy loose materials. What they need is something that can be used directly. Soon the price was fixed at about 50000 yuan, and it was bought directly. Lu Li and Xu Rong sat there, waiting quietly. These things they are not interested in, the goal is very clear, only the soul grass! In the past several auctions, but the price basically remained below 100000, even mei''er felt uncomfortable. She tried her best to arouse the interest of these people, but the effect was still very little. If she did this all the time, she would not get much money. "Next is a piece of spirit grass, soul chasing grass." Speaking of this, she felt helpless and sighed. This kind of material, though rare, is estimated to be less than 100000. After a brief introduction, Lu Li''s eyes flashed a fine light. He raised the corner of his mouth and said, "that''s right. It''s this thing, soul chasing grass!" Hearing Lu Li''s words, the joy in Xu Rong''s eyes came into the galloping horse''s eyes, and his hands trembled slightly. Father is saved! Chapter 1264 People see is a spirit grass, immediately no interest. But some pharmacists are interested and want to take back the soul chasing herb for research. This kind of spirit grass is very common in Xiuzhen world, but it is rare in Penglai Fairy Island. They want to take it back for a good study. Maybe there will be other discoveries or refining some pills. Lu Li looked around and saw only a few people with interest. But it''s not strong, it''s just interest. In this way, they can easily capture the ghost grass, and they don''t need to pay too much. "Starting from 30000, the price increase should not be less than 1000 at a time." When mei''er finished, immediately a pharmacist came out to ask for the price. After that, several pharmacists began to fight, but it was not fierce. Every time the price was increased, it was only a few thousand. Others just close their eyes and have no interest at all. "I''ll call later. Let''s see first." Lu Li suddenly stops Xu Rong. Now they don''t need to increase the price. They just need to wait until there is no one. By that time, no one would be willing to compete. Just add a little more and you will be able to take pictures of things and save some money. Xu Rong nodded and left everything to Lu Li. I am too anxious. I should calm down at the auction. Soon, there were only three or two people left with the price increase. "Seventy thousand!" At this time, the price of Luli suddenly increased. Hearing the price that Lu Li was talking about, those people still didn''t give up and wanted to fight for another one. But as the price approached 100000, they all gave up. Because there''s really no need to buy a hundred thousand for a little useful spirit plant. Mei er''s heart was helpless, and finally it was the same as before, no more than 100000. But just when she was ready to announce that lingcao was Luli, a discordant voice made everyone slightly stunned. "A hundred thousand!" They all followed their eyes, and the voice came from a private room on the second floor. At this time, the corner of Yang Mi''s mouth is wearing a playful smile, and her eyes look at the room where Lu Li is. Originally, I didn''t intend to fight for this thing, but since it was what they wanted from Luli, I had to fight for it! One hundred thousand is nothing to him. So even if they give up, it doesn''t matter. At least I got a spirit grass in my hand, and I was able to leave them. If they don''t succeed in taking pictures, then let Lu Li make some money for them. They can''t be cheap. At the moment other people see Yang Mie fight for the spirit grass, immediately came to interest. Because they found that the person who wanted the spirit grass on the other side was the Xu family, and the Xu family seemed to be married to the Yang family, but now they are fighting for it because of a spirit grass, which makes people curious. However, some of the people at the scene knew that there were also some people in the Xu family who opposed the marriage. After all, everyone knew who Yang Mi was. Let Xu Cheng marry him, really want to push her into the fire pit. "The bastard did it on purpose!" Xu Rong clenched her fist and clenched her silver teeth. Mingming is about to succeed, but now Yang Mie suddenly interferes in this matter, which is clearly intentional! But Xu Rong did not give up, this is his father''s last hope, must insist on shooting things down! Five hundred thousand "One hundred and six thousand." "Ten thousand!" "One hundred and eleven thousand." Each time, Yang Mi just adds a thousand symbolically and sits on the stool leisurely. Now he wants to see the angry look on Xu Rong''s face, which is very interesting. Xu Rong is not willing to give up, and is sure to win the soul chasing grass. Lu Li sighed, a little helpless. Naturally, it''s impossible for the other party to come for the soul chasing grass, so it''s definitely not OK to fight hard. He also understood Xu Rong''s mood, and it was normal for him not to give in. The price soared all the way to 150000 yuan! At the moment, in addition to the two people fighting for each other, the other people on the scene were very excited and didn''t feel sleepy. They just want to know who can photograph it. The smile on mei''er''s face on the stage is more intense. What she wants is this effect. Only when there is conflict can there be competition, and only in this way can the commission be higher. Mei''er worked hard to encourage them to continue, watching the price soar, her heart leaped. "Forget it, don''t take it." Lu Li shook his head and simply gave up. Hearing Lu Li''s words, Xu Rong naturally didn''t want to, missed this time, how could her father''s poison be solved? "I''m just asking you to give up fighting for the zodiac, but it''s not that your grandfather''s poison is confused." Hearing Lu Li''s words, Xu Rong was stunned and said, "what do you mean?""There''s no need to compete with him. This person is not for this box at all, but to make trouble for you. It won''t do you any good to keep fighting him. " Lu Li explained patiently. Xu Rong knows all these things, but how can she give up easily in front of herself now? "It doesn''t make sense for you to keep fighting with him. This money doesn''t hurt him. Let him have it, and steal it back at night. " Lu Li told her what he thought. After hearing Lu Li''s words, Xu Rong was shocked. She immediately flustered up and dissuaded: "no, it''s too dangerous!" "It doesn''t matter. You can rest assured of my strength." Lu Li light smile, and Yang Mi''s mother also came to find his own trouble, threatened him. This time, it''s a lesson for them. Lu Li doesn''t need help in some things. Seeing that Lu Li insisted on doing so, Xu Rong finally agreed. When Xu Rong gave up, the smile on Yang Mi''s face gradually solidified. "Give up?" This is what he didn''t expect, because Xu Rong has been fighting with himself. He thought Xu Rong would stick to it. When it''s about time, he''ll let go and pit them. But now Xu Rong gives up, and things fall into her own hands. Yang Mie''s cheek twitched slightly. He spent 300000 yuan to buy a broken grass. It''s a fart! At this time, both Yang Mi and Xu Rong are very upset, and the happiest is Mei er. After all, it''s not a small amount that a spirit grass can produce 300000! She is in a good mood now, with a stronger smile on her face. Soon after deciding the ownership of soul chasing grass, they took out other auction items. Lu Li and Xu Rong are not interested in the rest. The last thing is very strange. Even the people in the auction house don''t know what it is for. In the end, Yang Mi felt strange, so she took a picture and was ready to take it back for research. After the auction, Lu Li and Xu Rong are not ready to stay, and plan to leave here as soon as possible. In the evening, Lu Li will go to steal things back in person. And they are ready to go out, just meet with Yang Mi. See each other, Xu Rong''s face gradually gloomy down. Chapter 1265 Originally, without their intervention, they could easily take a picture of the soul chasing herb, and then they could make it into a pill to save their father. But now because of Yang Mie''s intervention, he didn''t get it. "Ha ha, Xu Rong, do you really want this spirit grass?" Yang Mi goes to Xu Rong''s side and says with a proud face. He flashed a banter at the bottom of his eyes and deliberately came here to provoke her. In fact, Yang Mi is not sure whether Xu Rong really wants this. He just came to test it. If it''s true, I can take advantage of this opportunity to humiliate her. If it''s not, it''s all my bad luck. Xu Rong is angry in her heart, but she can''t show it at this time. At this time, Lu Li suddenly stood up and played with the taste: "a broken grass, are you really a baby? I just want to buy it to try its medicine. Since you bought it, we don''t want it. " "Anyway, we don''t lose anything. There are not many pills that can be made from this spirit grass. It''s stupid of you to spend so much money on a spirit grass that you can''t use. " Hearing Lu Li''s sarcasm, Yang Mi''s face stares at Lu Li in a gloomy way. After that, Lu Li stopped talking to him and left with Xu Rong. "Do I think too much?" Yang Mi murmured in her heart and finally left with her. ... in the evening, Lu Li went to Yang''s home alone. During the day, he said that in order to paralyze Yang Mi. If he really knew the value of soul chasing grass, it would not be easy to get it again. But if he doesn''t know, he won''t care too much about soul chasing grass, which is convenient for him to do it by himself. With Lu Li''s current strength, as long as he is willing, no one can find him here. Each owner''s strength is only eight layers of golden elixir, which is not enough to compare with Lu Li''s. With the protection of the night, Lu Li came to the Yang family smoothly. When the divine sense spread, Lu Li quickly found the position of Yang Mi. When Lu Li came to the outside of the room, he heard the obscene sound inside. At this time, Yang Mi in the room is not aware of the danger, is training a maid. This kind of thing is too normal for him. Every month, one or two maids are killed by him. "When I get Xu Chengcheng, I must use all my means on her! And her sister Xu Rong and the one named Xu Li, I won''t let it go! " Thinking of the three men''s faces, he longed more. It''s a pity that there''s no way to get it directly. We need to wait for a while. Creak. "Asshole! Who wants you to enter Luli? " The door opens suddenly, when Yang Mie is angry to scold, see to come in unexpectedly is Lu Li, the facial expression suddenly changes! The woman screamed with fright. Lu Li immediately knocked her unconscious, then threw Yang Mi Er on the ground and stepped on him. "Pain, pain! Take it easy Yang Mi painful scream, his hand is not good, and now Lu Li so rudely trampled on the foot, injury on the injury. "You, why are you here?" Yang Mi looks at Lu Li in disbelief. This is the Yang family. If Lu Li is found, he will die! Isn''t he afraid? And why do you come to find yourself? You don''t want to kill him, do you? Think of this, Yang Mie heart appeared a chill, only feel back hair cool. Lu Li light a smile, way: "you rest assured, you this kind of waste, I don''t bother to kill you." "What are you going to do? I advise you to let me go as soon as possible. If you are found by the Yang family, you will die! I''m good at the Yang family. Even the Xu family can''t protect you at that time! " Yang Mie thought that Lu Li didn''t dare to do it by himself, so she had the confidence in her heart. He sneered and threatened Lu Li. At the same time, he was expecting someone to find himself. As long as other people come to surround Lu Li, he can''t escape! Lu Li''s eyes were calm and said calmly: "don''t threaten me. If I can come here quietly, I can kill you and leave quietly. Do you want to try?" "No, no!" Yang Mie''s face suddenly changed, and she was scared into a cold sweat. He can''t gamble his life for fear that Lu Li will really kill himself. "You, what are you going to do?" Lu Li raised his lips and said, "where are the things you bought today? Give it to me. " Hear Lu Li''s words, Yang Mi Leng next, immediately sneer a way: "so, it seems that you need that spirit grass very much. But unfortunately, I don''t have it anymore. But if you let me go, I can get it. " "Do you think I''m stupid?" Lu Li disdains a way, his eyes tiny MI, stare at Yang Mi: "you honest tell me, otherwise I do it by myself.". But first of all, if I do it, you will become a fool. Do you want to try? "After that, Lu Li stretched out a hand and slowly extended it to his head. Yang Mi heart more fear, even busy way: "I, I said! It''s in the box over there He reached out and pointed to the table not far away. There was a big box on it. Lu Li sneered and said, "how dare you cheat me?" "No, it''s not." Yang Mi heart fear, quickly waved to deny. But Lu Li didn''t want to talk to him any more. He cut his hand on his neck and suddenly fainted. After that, Lu Li opened the box, and it turned out that there was soul chasing grass in it. And next to it is the mysterious thing at the end of the auction. Lu Li picked it up and looked at it. It was a pendant with strange lines carved on it, which was quite mysterious. But Lu Li didn''t understand what the use was for a while. But since he got it, he didn''t care to put it down. He just took it away and studied it slowly. Lu Li packed things and left in a hurry, leaving only the two men lying on the ground. I don''t know how long later, the maid woke up first. She saw Yang Mi faint on the ground, immediately screamed, immediately put on his clothes, ran out to call people. Hearing the cry, a servant immediately comes in and wakes up Yang Mie. The voice startles Jiang Xuan. Seeing her son naked, she immediately threw a quilt over him and asked, "what happened?" Yang Mi slowly opened her eyes, see is his mother, immediately wake up. I soon remembered what happened just now. My eyes were full of violence and his face was ferocious. "It''s Lu Li! He just came to hurt me and took my things! " Chapter 1266 At this time, Lu Li had already returned to Xu''s home. After he brought back the spirit grass, he immediately put the other spirit grass sent by Xu Rong together for refining. Now time is imminent, we can''t continue to delay, or the Xu family will really die. The grade of this kind of pill is not high. Luli can be refined. It''s just a little complicated, it''s going to take some time. When Xu Rong learned about it, he stayed by Lu Li''s side all night, watching him refining pills. Now she can''t sleep, just waiting for Lu Li to refine the pill successfully and save her father''s life. As long as he''s OK, he can take back the power of the Xu family, and his younger sister won''t have to marry the Yang family again. Little by little, the day is getting brighter. At the break of dawn, a scent of Dan filled the air. When smelling the fragrance, Xu Rong''s tiredness disappeared. "Did it work?" Xu Rong couldn''t hide her excitement, especially when she saw Lu Li''s affirmative nod. She wanted to open the furnace and take out the pills. After the furnace is turned on, Lu Li takes out the pills with excess temperature and gives them to Xu Rong. "This pill is for you. Just give it to your father." Holding the pill with excess temperature in her hand, Xu Rong held it carefully. Her eyes were moist and she said excitedly, "thank you." As soon as the words fell, she immediately ran to her father''s room to give him pills. Lu Li stretched his waist. This time he had been making pills for a long time. It seems that he was really slack in making pills. But just as he was going to have a rest, he heard the noise coming from outside. Lu Li frowned and thought, is it the Yang family? He didn''t kill the other party last night. Maybe now he''s coming to find his own trouble. Thinking of this, he got up and went out. ... at this time, at the entrance of the Xu family, the people of the Yang family came here in a fierce manner, their faces full of anger. The Xu family stood in front of them and did not let them in. Anyway, this is Xu''s territory. If the people of the Yang family are allowed to rampage and intrude here at will, where will their Xu family face? "Mrs. Yang, why stir up the army in the morning?" Xu Tianba looks unhappy. Although Jiang Xuan''s identity is not simple, she brings people to their Xu''s house in the morning to look for trouble. It''s really deceiving! Did you really treat them as soft persimmons? Jiang Xuan snorted coldly and said, "I just came here to find Lu Li! He came to the Yang family last night, injured my son Yang Mi, and robbed us of our things! Is the Xu family going to tolerate him? " Hearing Jiang Xuan''s words, Xu Tianba''s face suddenly changed. He really didn''t know about it. Lu Li actually did it! At the moment, he wanted to kill Lu Li himself. He really made trouble for the Xu family! But Xu Tianming said that he wanted to protect Lu Li, which made him in a dilemma. "If you don''t get out of the way, we''ll go by ourselves!" Jiang Xuan has a cold look on her face, and the people of the Yang family are even more murderous. Seeing them, it seems that they are coming for real. Xu Tianba''s face is very blue, and he has no choice for a moment. "What can I do for you?" Just then, Lu Li''s voice suddenly came out. I saw him come leisurely, leisurely. Countless eyes fell on him. Seeing Lu Li appear, Jiang Xuan''s eyebrows stand up and her hands clench. "You''re out at last! No one can save you today! " As soon as the words fell, the people of the Yang family immediately came forward and surrounded him for fear that Lu Li would run away. Xu Tianba saw this scene, although not happy, but also did not stop. He was even more disgusted with Lu Li, on the one hand because of his grandson, on the other hand because he brought so much trouble to the Xu family. Lu Li frowned slightly, directly surrounded by countless people. These people are weak and have no threat to themselves. His eyes were as calm as water and he said calmly, "your son is not dead. What''s the name of the ghost in the morning?" "You want to die! Last night you went to our Yang''s house and hurt my son again. What''s this account for? " Jiang Xuan rebukes Lu Li coldly and wants to tear him to pieces! All the people present felt Jiang Xuan''s murderous spirit and trembled. They all know that this beautiful woman loves her son most. She is really angry now, and no one can protect Lu Li today. Xu Tianba sighed in his heart and immediately asked people to ask Xu Tianming what to do. At this time, Lu Li was still calm, and said: "I have already said that if you don''t want to discipline your son, I will discipline him for you. And your son said something he shouldn''t have said last night. If I were honest, I wouldn''t do it. " He has known for a long time that Yang Mi covets Xu Cheng and others.Lu Li naturally had to teach him some lessons when he put his bad thoughts on people he knew. But in the end, he spared his life. After all, he bought lingcao. As for their coming to the door again, Lu Li also thought of it. I thought Xu Tianming could frighten them by using the name of yinshizong last time, but I didn''t expect Jiang Xuan to come so soon. It seems that this so-called seclusion sect is not very frightening. Jiang Xuan looked at Xu Tianba and said, "I must take him away today. What do you mean by Xu family?" At this time, the person he sent hasn''t come back. Xu Tianba is anxious and doesn''t answer directly. Soon the man came back and got a message from Xu Tianming. He was very happy. Then he coughed and said seriously, "Lu Li has nothing to do with our Xu family. If you want to take it away, please." "Good!" Jiang Xuan is glad to hear that the Xu family will not interfere in this matter. At least without the help of the Xu family, their pressure will be much less, can concentrate on dealing with Luli. Xu Tianba stands by and sneers at how Lu Li can deal with Jiang Xuan without the help of the Xu family. "Lu Li can''t move!" When hearing this voice with a trace of dignity, Xu Tianba trembled, and his eyes were full of incredible color! He is too familiar with this voice. Isn''t it the voice of the owner! He immediately turned his head and looked around. Sure enough, he saw a middle-aged man walking with steady steps. His face was resolute and his body was tall and straight. It didn''t look like he had just recovered from a serious illness. At the moment, Xu Tianba believed him. Xu Zhizhen wakes up. Jiang Xuan sees that there is still someone to stop him and throws an angry look. I''m shocked to see Xu Zhi come out! How could he possibly wake up? He''s dying, isn''t he! Jiang Xuan forced down her inner shock, gritted her teeth and said, "master Xu, what does that mean?" "Lu Li can''t move. He is my benefactor. If it had not been for him, I would have died. So if anyone dares to move the land, he will be the enemy of my Xu family! " Xu Zhi''s eyes were as sharp as a sword, and his hands were behind him. When he said this, he was domineering! Chapter 1267 At the moment, Xu Zhi appears here, and his breath is very strong. He doesn''t look like a person who has been poisoned. Xu Tianba''s heart is complicated. It''s clear that there is no antidote for this poison. It''s something they got by chance. How can it really be solved? Even the previous pharmacists have no way, is it really because of Luli? Thinking of Xu Rong taking Lu Li to see Xu Zhi, he is more sure that Lu Li must have solved the poison! This makes him hate Lu Li even more. He can almost control the Xu family in his own hands. It''s all over! When Xu Zhi appeared, everyone in the Xu family was in high spirits, and their eyes were full of joy. Their home owner has finally recovered, which gives them a lot of confidence. Xu Zhi is the backbone of the Xu family. If he has something to do, it will be a blow to the Xu family. Jiang Xuan stares at Xu Zhi with a gloomy face. It''s hard to ride a tiger. Xu Zhiqiang''s hard attitude makes her have no way. If she forces her hand, they won''t get any advantage. But if they leave here, where will their Yang family face? And when she couldn''t make a choice for a moment, Yang Zian, the owner of the Yang family, also came here. Also because of his arrival, immediately caused a sensation. Although there were not many people on the street in the morning, I was shocked to see Yang Zian come to Xu''s home! The news spread in an instant, and many people directly gathered outside the Xu''s house, listening to the news inside. "You''re here, too." Watching Yang Zian come, Xu Zhi''s face is expressionless. Yang Zian glanced at the people of the Yang family, and then his eyes fell on Lu Li. It was the first time he saw Lu Li, and he had heard about it before. Because Jiang Xuan was in charge, he didn''t intervene. I just didn''t expect to get this far. Now I can''t do without fighting. Besides, the one who has been beaten is my youngest son. I have to take care of him! "Xu Zhi, I heard that you are ill, but your temperament is not bad." Hearing Yang Zian''s words, Xu Zhi said with a faint smile: "Xu''s luck is good. He met an expert to save his life." "Congratulations." Yang Zian''s eyes drooped slightly, then his voice turned and said, "but this time, it''s not related to your Xu family. It''s better not to interfere. Lu Li has beaten my son. I have to take revenge. " "Luli is my life-saving benefactor. It''s impossible for me to hand him over!" Seeing Xu Zhi protect Lu Li, Yang Zian looks gloomy. He was silent for a moment and said, "well, in that case, I won''t say much. But we can''t just let it go. " "What do you want to do?" Xu Zhi''s eyebrows were slightly raised and he said. In the face of Yang Zian, he had no fear at all. No matter what the other party does, you have to take it. Yang Zian put his hands behind him and said calmly, "if our two families fight directly, it''s not worth it. Each faction has three people. If we win, Lu Li calls out and Xu Chengcheng marries my son. " Hearing his request, Xu Zhi didn''t agree directly, and his face was dignified. If you really fight with the Yang family, the final result is that both sides will lose. This is really a good way, but he has no bottom in his heart, because there is Tongtian Pavilion behind the Xu family now. If they find the person who lives in that clan, they will not be able to stop it. But then Lu Li stood up and said, "no problem. If you lose, what should you do? The engagement is void! " "It''s a deal! At noon the day after tomorrow, let''s go to the martial arts arena in the city! " Yang Zian sneers and doesn''t give Xu Zhi the chance to refuse. When he said that, he left with the people of the Yang family. All the onlookers outside heard about it, and they were shocked! "The Yang family wants to compete with the Xu family. Did I hear that right?" "Haha, I said I wanted to get married a few days ago. Now it''s really interesting to have such a fight." "The engagement was not agreed by the master Xu himself. Didn''t he just say that he was seriously ill in bed? How can my own daughter push into the fire pit? " "Don''t worry about that. I can''t miss this fight anyway! I just don''t know who the Xu family will send. " For a moment, the news quickly swept the whole city. Everyone was shocked when they knew about it! They are looking forward to it. After all, this kind of thing is not common. When the people of the Yang family left, Xu Tianba immediately stood up and said, "master, why do you have to do this! It''s not good for us to have a bad relationship with the Yang family! " "Hum, elder two, shouldn''t you explain to me first why you married cheng''er to the Yang family?" Xu Zhi''s eyes flashed a cold light, which made people palpitating. Xu Tianba''s breath was stagnant and he couldn''t speak. "I don''t care what you do on weekdays. You are also old people of Xu family, so I give you face. But this time it''s too much! " Xu Zhi snorted coldly, and then said to Lu Li, "thank you for saving my life. I have something to say to Mr. Lu. Please take a step."Hearing his invitation, Lu Li nodded and did not refuse. Looking at their back, Xu Tianba''s eyes darkened and turned to leave. Instead of going back to his room, he went directly to Xu Tianming''s residence. Now Xu Zhi wakes up, they have to deal with it. I thought that when he died, I could take control of the Xu family, but now it seems that the plan has to be changed. "Big brother, it''s not good." As soon as Xu Tianba came here, he said in a hurry. The door gradually opened, Xu Tianming came out, indifferent way: "don''t panic, I know everything." "That Luli really has some skills. He has solved all the poisons!" When Xu Tianba thought of this, he was so angry that he went out. Xu Tianming''s eyes were dignified and said in a deep voice: "I see his strength is extraordinary, and he intends to attract him to be our man. It''s a pity that this man doesn''t know how to praise him. Since he has to follow Xu Zhi, let''s kill him together! " "Even if Xu Zhi wakes up now, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, people from the hermit clan will come here soon. When the time comes, they will put pressure on Xu Zhi, and the Xu family will still be ours. As for Xu Zhi and Lu Li, they are mole ants in front of the hermit clan! " Hearing Xu Tianming''s words, Xu Tianba was very happy. Later, he told the story of the battle between the Yang family and the Xu family. When he learned of this, Xu Tianming said indifferently, "if we don''t get involved in this matter, Xu Zheng won''t go either. The Yang family must ask the people of Tongtian Pavilion for help, but who can Xu Zhi ask? " "Let''s go. Now that the owner is awake, let''s go and have a look. Anyway, he''s still the owner of our family, so we have to give him some face. " With that, Xu Tianming laughs and goes to Xu Zhi''s room. Xu Tianba nodded and called his grandson. Chapter 1268 At this time in the room, Xu Zhi''s heartfelt gratitude to Lu Li. If it wasn''t for Lu Li''s help, he would be dead. And he would not know that his daughter was asked to marry Yang Mi of the Yang family. He''s heard of that man. He''s just a scum! His daughter married him, that is to push into the fire pit. Soon, Xu Tianming and they came here. When he saw them coming, the smile on Xu Zhi''s face gradually subsided, and he said in a cold voice, "how dare you! It''s too much to ask Cheng Er to marry Yang Mi! " "Calm down, master. We don''t think about it." Xu Tianming''s respectful way, now is not the time to directly tear the skin with Xu Zhi, can only temporarily bow. He immediately explained that it was because Xu Zhi''s condition had not improved, and that they needed something from the Yang family. Anyway, family marriage is not without such things. The strength of the Yang family is also very strong. Marriage is good for both families. However, there was no way to persuade Xu Zhi. He snorted coldly and said, "engagement is impossible! Let Xu Zheng come to compete with the Yang family this time. " The man standing behind Xu Tianming is Xu Zheng, who is also the strongest among the younger generation of the Xu family. His participation will make the Xu family more likely to win. But Xu Tianming at the moment suddenly said: "he can''t, now is the key to break through, inconvenient hand." "What are you talking about?" Xu Zhi''s face darkened in an instant. Unexpectedly, they refused directly. Did they pay attention to the owner? Xu Zheng stood up and said respectfully, "master, I don''t think it''s necessary to fight against the Yang family for this man. It''s not good for us. Simply let the Yang family win, there is no loss for us "The person they want is Lu Li, and it''s nothing for my cousin to marry the Yang family. At least Yang Mi won''t treat her cousin like other people. The combination of the Yang family and the Xu family is better. " Listening to their words, Xu Zhi''s anger keeps rising. If these people really don''t pay attention to themselves, it''s too presumptuous for even a younger generation to stand up and preach to themselves! "master, now ZHENG''ER is favored by the hermit clan. With their protection, the Yang family won''t do anything to us. Lu Li is not a member of the Xu family. It''s not good for us to keep him. " Xu Tianming persuades Xu Zhi to give up Lu Li. One side of Xu Shuo sneer scornfully, see Lu Li''s joke. During the period of Xu Zhi''s coma, they have also bribed a lot of family members. In addition, there is the hermit sect behind, so even if Xu Zhi wakes up, he can''t help them. As long as we wait for the hermit to come, we will force him to hand over the Xu family! As for Lu Li, there is only one dead end in the end. "Tut Tut, I''m a little confused. Who is the owner of the Xu family? Who is in charge of the Xu family? " At the moment, Lu Li suddenly talks. After hearing this, Xu Tianming has a sharp look at his eyes. He said indifferently, "of course it''s the owner." "Since you know it''s the master of the house, you are now opposing the master''s orders. Can''t you take charge of the Xu family after a few days? Besides, you solicited me before. At that time, you were quite sure that the owner of your family would die. Would you... hearing Lu Li''s words, Xu Tianming''s face changed at last. There was a look of violence in his eyes. He wanted to tear Lu Li''s mouth. Soon he noticed Xu Zhi''s cold eyes and said, "it''s all nonsense from Lu Li. I never thought you were going to be quick." "Lu Li, it''s all because of you that our Xu family has become so busy! Yang Mi of the Yang family was originally beaten by you. If you dare to do it, you should let the Xu family protect you, coward! " Xu Shuo scornfully satirizes, and his eyes are full of disdain for Lu Li. Lu Li''s eyes narrowed into a dangerous arc, staring at Xu Shuo. The next second, his body shape is fuzzy, and before people can react, he has clamped Xu Shuo''s neck with one hand. A deep cold suddenly swept Xu Shuo''s whole body, making him unable to move. "You, you don''t mess around!" Xu Shuo''s eyes are full of fear. At the moment, he is very afraid. Lu Li''s smile is like a devil in his eyes. Xu Tianming immediately angrily said, "let him go!" "Let go? Why do I have conflicts with the people of the Yang family? Don''t think I don''t know that you brought him here on purpose at that time. I had a conflict with the Yang family. You don''t know how many times you snickered "I haven''t dealt with you all the time because you are not worth mentioning in my eyes, but now I dare to continue to jump out. Do you really think that I dare not do it when there are those two old things covering you?" Lu Li''s hand began to work secretly, which made Xu Shuo''s face turn pig liver color. Xu Zhengguo breaks off his hand and points to the key of Lu Li. In his eyes, the intention of killing appeared, and it was obvious that he would die!However, Xu Zheng''s movements were all noticed by Lu Li. He slowly stretched out a hand and bravely collided with Xu Zheng. When the moment of contact, Xu Zheng''s face suddenly changed! He felt a terrible force coming on him, like a huge wave that could not be stopped. At the moment of contact, Xu Zheng''s whole body flew upside down and even knocked the table to the ground. This scene is even more scared Xu Shuo almost peed, Xu Zheng even Lu Li move can''t stop! "Well, what''s the matter? Is that a genius? It''s not so good that the hermit clan can take a fancy to this kind of goods. " Lu Li sneered and threw Xu Shuo to them. Xu Tianba immediately catches Xu Shuo and angrily says, "master, do we still need to maintain this kind of person! Since he is so powerful, he has the ability to let himself deal with the people of the Yang family! " "Well, stop it." Xu Zhi''s voice was low. He was not angry. He was even more happy when he saw Lu Li''s strength. Because the stronger Lu Li is, the better he is. He can suppress Xu Tianming. Seeing that Xu Zhi doesn''t plan to deal with Lu Li, Xu Tianming knows that Xu Zhi is determined to help Lu Li. In this case, there is no need for them to stay here. Just wait for the people of yinshizong to come, and get rid of them immediately! "Master, let''s go first. He''s so powerful that he doesn''t need our help. Goodbye Xu Tianming cold hum finish saying, then take them to leave, do not intend to interfere in this matter. After they left, Lu Li said calmly, "in fact, don''t worry. Even if the Yang family calls the Tongtian Pavilion behind, I''m not afraid. Two days later, I''ll go alone. " This is not arrogance, but confidence in his own strength! Xu Zhi gave a wry smile and said nothing more. Chapter 1269 The battle between the Xu and Yang families spread, and the whole city became boiling. They are waiting for the contest in two days. Yang''s family has his support from Tongtian Pavilion. This time, he may directly ask Tongtian pavilion''s people to help. But the Xu family has no support from any forces. As for the hermit sect, ordinary people don''t know. And even if you know, it''s impossible for Xu Tianming and Xu Zhi to help this time. There was a lot of speculation about who would be sent this time. Time passed quickly. Although it was not noon, the arena was already crowded. Noisy voice one after another, excited waiting for the arrival of Xu and Yang. They are more anxious than the two families, just like they are the ones fighting today. "Why don''t you come? I''m so anxious!" "What are you shouting about? We''re here to see the play. What''s the hurry? Wait. The two families are sure to come "Time hasn''t come yet. I''ve heard that the people from Tongtian Pavilion arrived at the Yang family yesterday. This time, they must be bringing up the Yang family." "Really? If so, the Xu family will lose. Hey, hey, if they are smart, they will give up and at least get less hurt. " People kept talking, and their voices were like waves, rippling around. Just as their discussion was heated, the people of the Yang family suddenly came here. When you see Yang Zian coming with people, the originally crowded crowd is now very tacit understanding of the division of a road, let them pass. They found that there were several strange figures in the Yang family, which they had never seen before. They didn''t look like the people here. These people are wearing uniform clothes, and they are obviously from a clan. Tongtian Pavilion! "Hasn''t the Xu family come yet?" Yang Zian bowed his head and pondered. This time, they made full preparations. People who connect with Tiange come directly to defeat the Xu family! His son was wronged, he must let Lu Li pay the price! "Ha ha, master Yang, don''t worry about it. If we come out, it will be no problem." At the moment, a man standing behind him said with a smile. He is a member of Tongtian Pavilion, and his position is not low. To be on the safe side, Tongtian Pavilion directly sent two young elders. This battle is not only to defeat the Yang family, but also to frighten other forces here! Let the Yang family become the first people in the public! Yang Zian nodded. Although he was the master of the Yang family, he had to respectfully say to this man: "thank you, elder Qingfeng." "Two elders, if you catch him later, don''t hurt his life. I''ll kill him myself!" Yang Mi gnashes teeth of say, the face is ferocious. He was injured by Lu Li once, and later he found that he couldn''t be humane because of that! This must be because Lu Li''s sudden appearance frightened him, so he became like this! Yang Mi can''t stand it. A man becomes like this at the moment. He wants to take revenge on Lu Li and let him realize what it means to be miserable! "Come on, don''t worry. I''ll show you." The man next to Yang Mi suddenly opens his mouth. He and Yang Mie are somewhat similar, the whole person reveals a trace of indifference. This person is Yang Mi''s brother, Yang Zan. He has been practicing with Yang Zian all the time, and he also has the resources of Tongtian Pavilion, so the strength growth is not slow. It''s not bad, at least among the same generation. In addition, he was gifted and had already been accepted as a disciple by Tongtian Pavilion, who taught him in person. Now, because of this, Yang Zan also went out to join in the fun. At the same time, let''s see what the person who can make Yang Jiaxing''s teacher move people has. Before long, the crowd was boiling again. The people of the Xu family have also come here, but compared with them, there are fewer people. Everyone was stunned, because even the elders of the Xu family didn''t come, so Xu Zhi took a few people with him. What''s going on? Does the Xu family depend on them? What about Xu Zheng? Why doesn''t the company commander come to such a big event? Countless doubts lingered in people''s minds. Yang Zian''s mouth was full of fun and said with a smile: "Xu Zhi, it seems that your Xu family has no confidence in you. It seems that we have known each other for a long time. As long as you admit defeat today and agree to my terms, this matter will be over. " "Isn''t it a good thing for us to join hands in the future?" Hearing Yang Zian''s words, everyone was shocked. At the moment, several powerful families are watching Xu Zhi nervously. If it were them, they would certainly agree. After all, facing Tongtian Pavilion, it is difficult to win. What''s more, it''s absolutely good to join hands with the Yang family. But Xu Zhi sneered: "come on, I''m not interested in joining hands with people like you. Besides, how do you know you can win? ""Stubborn, in that case, I have nothing to say." "According to the old rule, there will be three people each until the last one falls down. Who will come first?" Yang Zian''s face is cold. Since Xu Zhi doesn''t agree to his conditions, he can only use his strength to convince Xu family officials. As soon as the words fell, Yang Zan jumped directly into the arena. His eyes were sharp and chilling. "Which is Lu Li? Get out of here Hearing Yang Zan''s rage, Lu Li was stunned and puzzled. I don''t know this person. "His name is Yang Zan, and he is Yang Mi''s brother. He has been practicing all the time. He seldom goes out, which is quite different from Yang Mi. " Xu Rong approached Lu Li and explained in a low voice. Lu Li suddenly looks at Yang Zan. Less than 30 years old, but already is the golden elixir six layers, such strength is not to do. But in my eyes, it''s not enough. Later, Lu Li looks at the two people around Yang Zian and estimates that they should be the people of Tongtian Pavilion. Their breath is stronger than that of Yang Zan. They are already seven layers of elixir. If they work together, they should be better. After judging roughly, Lu Li jumped out without hesitation. He stood with his hands down and took it easy. Calm eyes make people feel a little surprised. He looks confident. Does this person think it will be OK today? "You are Lu Li? I have no grudge with Ben. But you have hurt my brother many times and humiliated my Yang family. I have to ask for the debt myself! " Yang Zan''s eyes are cold, and there is a trace of dignity in his words, which makes people feel pressure. People around can not help but sigh, worthy of the Yang family''s successor. Now he should be able to take charge of the Yang family directly. Lu Li didn''t pay attention to him at all. He glanced at the people in Tongtian Pavilion, and his voice was calm. "You''re boring. I don''t want to waste time with you. Let''s go together." When Lu left, there was a complete silence. All the people stare at Lu Li with wide eyes. It''s hard to hide their shock! Isn''t that arrogant? Chapter 1270 Lu Li''s words make Tongtian Pavilion face smile convergence, in their view, this is not in their eyes! Let them three go together. Is this guy crazy? If the three of them join hands, even the strong of the eighth floor of Jindan can''t beat them! "Are you crazy?" Yang Zan frowned slightly, quite dissatisfied. Lu Li doesn''t think much of himself. "Can you cut down on the nonsense? You three can do it together. I don''t want to ink with you. " Lu Li spoke again. He really didn''t want to entangle with these people. I had already told Xu Zhi about it before I came here. The Yang family will ask the people of Tongtian Pavilion for help, but the Xu family has no one. If Xu Rong and Zhuolin are allowed to come, they will not be able to stop the people of Tongtian Pavilion. So it can only be one of their own hands, directly solve all three of the Yang family. Seeing Lu Li''s insistence all the time, the two of them grinned grimly and said, "what a crazy boy, you''re looking for your own death. No wonder others." "Sad wind, let''s meet him together." They said while on stage, looking at Lu Li jokingly. "We are from Tongtian Pavilion. My name is Qingfeng and his name is Beifeng." After hearing this, Lu Li shook his head and said, "I''m not interested in knowing the name of soy sauce." "You want to die!" Qingfeng is furious, and the anger of the three is like a bomb that may explode at any time. At this time, the people of the Yang family looked at Yang Zan with a proud face. They are full of confidence. How can they lose three against one? Xu Zhi does not speak, quietly looking at Lu Li. He believed that Lu Li was not reckless, and he heard about Lu Li from Xu Rong. So in Xu Zhi''s heart, he was full of confidence in Lu Li. At this time, Yang Zan took the lead! Tongtian Pavilion two people are still standing in the same place, they have their own pride, do not want to three dozen one. Because even if you agree, it''s not a glorious thing. On the contrary, it can let the Xu family say that they won three times and one win, while Lu Li lost. At the moment, Yang Zan has appeared in front of Lu Li. He clenches his fist with five fingers and smashes Lu Li''s head without hesitation! The powerful spirit power makes the air vibrate. If this fist falls on Lu Li''s head, it may be enough to make him seriously injured, or even directly become a dementia fool. "Death Yang Zan shrieked, and his speed became faster. See fists in their own pupil constantly enlarge, Lu Li slowly stretched out his hand tightly grasp. Yang Zan''s face changed slightly, his attack was so easily resolved by Lu Li, which made him feel unbelievable! "That''s it? Go away. " Lu Li sighed, and then his hand fell on Yang Zan. Yang Zan felt a sharp pain in his chest and was hit hard. The whole person flies backwards like a shell! Tongtian pavilion''s two people quickly hand, two hands fell behind Yang Zan, defused the momentum. When they saw that Yang Zan had nothing to do, the Yang family were all relieved. Yang Zian looks at them with a gloomy face. He is very proud of Yang Zan. But his son was shocked away by Lu Li. "Don''t keep your hands! Speed, get rid of him Yang Zian snapped. If they belittle the enemy again, the Yang family will be really shameful this time! Heard Yang Zian''s words, three people complexion dignified stare at Lu Li. He was able to choose one against three. The two of Tongtian Pavilion also put away their previous contempt. "If you have some skills, let''s do it together." "No problem." Two people look at each other, then from two directions at the same time to land from hand! Their speed is faster than Yang Zan''s, ordinary people can hardly see their movements with naked eyes, and their body shape is fuzzy. In the twinkling of an eye, he had already come to the two sides of Lu Li. A fierce color flashed across his eyes, and he shot at the key of Lu Li. But when the two attack through the body of the land, but there is no touch. The smile on their faces is a little stiff, is the shadow?! At the moment, Lu Li didn''t know when he had jumped into the air and let them jump into the air. Beifeng''s heart is full of anger and feels humiliated. At the same time, Luli fell slowly. He held out five fingers and clapped them. The originally calm air was suddenly windy, forming a huge palm to them. Although they haven''t had direct contact with each other, their hearts have been shocked by the terrible pressure. Their clothes are hunting in the strong wind. Bang! Although the three men at the same time reluctantly blocked Lu Li''s hand, they still flew out and fell to the ground in a mess. Seeing this scene, everyone on the scene widened their eyes one by one, as if they had seen a ghost.They couldn''t believe that none of the three were Lu Li''s opponents. And these three are not ordinary people! But even so, still fell the wind, in front of Lu Li in the end is who? At the moment, everyone''s heart began to waver. It seems that Lu Li may win this time. "He''s too strong to hold on!" Qingfeng looks at Lu Li bitterly and makes a decision in her heart. One side of the sad wind after listening to immediately understand his meaning. They are twins. They grew up together and practiced together. So the degree of tacit understanding is much higher than that of ordinary people! And by chance, they practiced a kind of Dharma formula. Only the two people with high tacit understanding can play its power! Originally, Qingfeng didn''t plan to use it, but now it''s not necessary. If you really lose, you will not only lose face, but also lose face! When Yang Zan saw that they were going to start, he immediately backed away. At the same time, his eyes were fixed on Lu Li, waiting for the opportunity. Qingfeng and Beifeng stand together, and there are layers of ripples around them, just like a stone falling into a calm lake. They recite incantations lightly, and the black and white forces are mixed together, which looks rather strange. Lu Li frowned and looked at them quietly. He found that these two forces are not simply added, but perfectly integrated. In this way, the power must be multiplied! It seems that people in Tongtian Pavilion still have some means. If you meet ordinary people in the eighth floor of Jindan, maybe they can still win. But it''s a pity that I met myself. "Black and white double evils!" When the power of perfect fusion success, condensed into a black and white light. It contains the power of destruction, which locks Luli in. The strong force is like the sea, covering Luli. The speed of that light column is so fast that it doesn''t give Lu Li any chance to react. Looking at the light column in front of him, Lu Li stretched out his hand leisurely and wrapped his body in a barrier. At the moment when the barrier was formed, the light column had fallen down, and the spirit power was pounding the barrier like a raging wave, breaking out an amazing impact! Looking at the battle on the field, the people held their breath and did not dare to blink. Chapter 1271 The spirit power in the black-and-white light column is like the roar of the raging waves, pounding Luli crazily. But at the moment, he was as hard as a rock, standing still. The psychic barrier in front of him radiates a faint light, and envelops himself in it. However, the psychic barrier is still not broken. Tongtian pavilion''s two people also realize this, the facial expression becomes some ugly. This is their strongest move, but now there is no progress. They can''t help it! At the same time, there is not much pressure on Luli. He raised his hand again, stretched out a finger, and gently pointed on the light column. In a flash, a fierce and frightening power burst out! It''s like a sharp sword, tearing the pillar of light and shooting at them! Aware of the blow, their faces suddenly changed! Before they could react, the beam of light was torn. The two forces split in two, and the impact was fierce on their chest. They just feel that their chests are going to be concave, with great strength! They vomited blood and flew out in an instant! When they fell to the ground, their breath was withered. The faces of everyone present were full of disbelief. A lot of people''s eyes almost stare out, all this happened between lightning and flint, too fast! Lu Li just stood in the same place, his breath was smooth, as if he didn''t spend too much power. On the contrary, they were seriously injured. It seems that they have no power to fight again. When Yang Zan saw this scene, he was afraid and forgot to do it. Originally, he wanted to sneak on Lu Li, but now he didn''t dare. Yang Zan''s eyes are full of fear, but looking at Lu Li, his body trembles involuntarily, which makes him have no courage to move. "You''re the only one left." Lu Li put his eyes on Yang Zan''s body, his voice was flat, but it fell into his ears and made his pores open. Seeing that Lu Li still had to do something, Yang Zian''s face suddenly changed and he said, "wait a minute!" Until now, he really realized how terrifying Lu Li was. It''s fantastic to let the three of them deal with Lu Li. It''s no wonder that Lu Li has a plain appearance from the beginning to the end, because he has never paid attention to these three people. But his words did not slow down the speed of Lu Li. See Lu Li tiptoe light, the body turns into a wisp of light smoke to dissipate. Soon a deep chill appeared from Yang Zan''s back, and he was too stiff to move. Lu Li did not know when he came behind him, holding his neck. Just a little bit of force will be able to twist his neck off. "If you ask me to wait, do I have to wait?" Lu Li didn''t look back, his voice was indifferent, with a hint of ridicule. Even if he didn''t look back, he knew that Yang Zian''s face was very ugly. "I, I give up!" Yang Zan blushed and said this in humiliation. Now his own life is in Lu Li''s hands, and the defeat has been decided, there is no need to continue. If you really enrage Lu Li and kill yourself, it''s not worth the loss. His future has just begun. He can''t die here. Lu Li''s mouth rose and looked at him contemptuously. Then, with a wave of his arm, Lu Li threw Yang Zan away. The Yang family quickly stepped forward to help Yang Zan up, and then returned for fear that Lu Li would do it again. "Yang family, have you taken it?" Lu Li stood in the middle, holding his hands. The whole person will be like a sharp sword! The people on the scene looked at Lu Li''s eyes again, and no one looked down on him. In front of Lu Li''s body, there is a domineering arrogance! Jiang Xuan and Yang Mi are pale and hard to accept. They have never paid attention to Lu Li, but now they have to accept this fact. The strength of Luli is not something they can match. Yang Zian''s face is as gloomy as water. This time, their Yang family has lost face! The Yang family sent out three people, but they were all defeated by Lu Li in the end. His heart is full of intention to kill, wish to let all the Yang family rush to kill Lu Li! But reason calms him down. If he does, Xu Zhi will not give up. "Hehe, Yang Zian, since Lu Li has won, don''t go back on what he said before." Xu Zhi came out with a hearty laugh. When he saw Yang Zian''s face, he felt very comfortable. Xu Zhi threw a satisfied smile to Lu Li. He was very happy to see Yang Zian''s present appearance. Yang Zian hummed coldly: "of course, the Yang family means what they say! You win this time. We''ll see! " Now he doesn''t want to stay here any more. He really has no face to stay here. There was a lot of discussion around, and at the same time, he cast a playful look at the Yang family.Originally arrogant and domineering, Yang''s family are all lowering their heads now, and they are no longer as proud as they used to be. But just as they were about to leave, Xu Tianming suddenly came with someone. People cast puzzled eyes, don''t know what''s going on. Xu Zhi''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and he was equally puzzled. "Elder, what are you doing now? Now that it''s settled, you''re not needed. " Hearing Xu Zhi''s words, Xu Tianming shows a mocking radian, which makes Xu Zhi very uncomfortable. At the same time, he feels uneasy. "Master, I didn''t come here because of this. It has nothing to do with us. I come here this time to hope that you will hand over your position as the head of the Xu family. You are not suitable to continue to be the head of the Xu family. It''s time to let you out. " Xu Tianming''s words like a bomb fell into the calm lake, immediately aroused a thousand waves! Even Yang Zian, who was ready to leave, stopped. Obviously, he didn''t expect such a good play. He suddenly became interested and chose to stay and continue to watch the play. Xu Zhi''s face was gloomy, and his eyes were full of killing intention: "what do you mean?" "I respect you, master. Now give the position of the owner of the house to ZHENG''ER directly. You and Xu Rong can still live in the Xu family. If we have to resist, don''t blame us for being ruthless. " Xu Tianming is bold and fearless, and his tone reveals his murderous intention. Xu Zhi sneered and said, "your grandson? How can he be the master of the Xu family? " "Just because my grandson was accepted as a core disciple by the hermit clan!" Hermit clan?! Hearing this, Xu Zhi''s pupil suddenly shrinks! He also knew about the hermit clan, but he never knew that Xu Zheng was actually favored by the hermit clan. I didn''t expect that they kept this secret all the time and never told themselves. Thinking of his inexplicable poisoning before, Xu Zhi seems to be aware of something and looks ugly: "I was poisoned before, and you did it too!" "Ha ha, it''s OK for the owner to know something in his heart, but it''s meaningless to say it." Xu Tianming grinned and admitted it. Seeing that Xu Zhi is not willing to accept his proposal, he bows respectfully to the air. "Respectfully ask lingxinque to protect the Dharma!" Chapter 1272 People around raised their eyes and saw someone floating in the air. Soon, he fell directly in front of Xu Tianming. He looked like he was in his thirties, but facing him, even Xu Zhi felt awkward. "Lingxinque." His heart sank, and they kept it from themselves for a long time. At the moment, the Dharma protector looked at Xu Zhi calmly and said indifferently, "are you the master of Xu''s family? Xu Zheng is already a disciple of our Lingxin que. He is also a member of your Xu family. It''s OK to let him be the head of the family. Get out of the way. " "It''s our Xu family''s business. It''s too overbearing for lingxinque to intervene." Although Xu Zhi was afraid, he still questioned. Xu Tianming suddenly stood up, pointed to Xu Zhi and said, "Xu Zhi, please respect me! This is the Dharma protector of lingxinque! " "Hum, no matter what kind of Dharma protectors are, they are not qualified to take charge of the affairs of my Xu family!" All the people present did not expect that they could still see this scene. This is much more interesting than before. Even the hermit clan came out and put on a big show! Yang family and others are ecstatic, although they lost, lost face. But now Xu Zhi is much better than them? Xu Zhigen couldn''t stop it. In the end, he could only be kicked out of the Xu family and had nothing in the end. "Ha ha, you think you have won, but you are the worst loser!" Yang Zian''s heart grins grimly and his eyes are excited. He only hopes to fast forward to the moment when Xu Zhi loses his owner. At the same time, Xu Zheng suddenly reached out and pointed to Lu Li, his eyes were venomous: "the dove protector, this man must not let go!" At that time, he still remembered that he was repulsed by Lu Li''s move. He regarded it as a disgrace! Now that they are in power, naturally they can''t let Lu Li go and have revenge themselves! Xu Shuo was the same, shouting: "Lu Li, didn''t you be very arrogant at the beginning? If you have the ability, show me another one! " "Do you think you can do whatever you want with Xu Zhi''s support? The Xu family is ours now! Wait, I''ll let you know what will happen if you offend me! " Hearing Xu Shuo and Xu Zheng''s words, jiuhufa didn''t directly fight Lu Li. He looked at Lu Li and said calmly: "I''ve heard something about you. Your strength is very good. If you like, I can recommend you to enter the spiritual heart que, OK He didn''t want to fight Lu Li. Instead, he wanted to attract him. Xu Shuo''s face was stiff and embarrassed. He said in a hurry: "jiuhufa, he will definitely not agree, or kill... " eh? Are you teaching me how to do things? " Jiuhufa''s eyes narrowed slightly and his body smelled dangerous. Xu Shuo''s heart was scared and he quickly stepped down. Then jiuhufa looked at Luli again and said, "how about that? As long as you join the spirit heart que, I guarantee that no one dares to attack you. " When he finished, countless envious eyes fell on Lu Li. This is the secret sect, and the Dharma protectors have personally solicited and guaranteed him. As long as Lu Li agrees, today''s crisis has nothing to do with him. If it''s them, they won''t have to say yes. But Lu Li said with a smile, "no, I''m not interested in joining you." Hearing Lu Li''s reply, Xu Tianming looked calm. As he guessed, Lu Li refused. People like him have their own pride and will not easily obey others. Hatoya''s eyelids drooped slightly. He was not disappointed. It seemed that he had expected it. "Unfortunately, I gave you a chance." Lu Li didn''t care, but he didn''t understand. Isn''t it true that all the people in the seclusion sect devote themselves to cultivation? How to manage the affairs of the Xu family all of a sudden? Before Lu left, he looked around and raised his voice: "it''s good that you don''t interfere in today''s affairs. Otherwise, it will be the enemy of lingxinque! " Then he looked at Xu Zhi again. "Finally, I''ll ask you again, do you want to take the initiative to be a monk, or do I help you?" Xu Zhi clenched his fist, the strength of the other side was so strong that he could do nothing. Let''s get out and keep our family. I''m sorry for the Xu family. If they don''t come, they will all die. Looking at her father''s painful appearance, Xu Rong was heartbroken. She pinned all her hopes on Lu Li and came to him with red eyes: "help my father, help him." "Lord, please." Zhuolin is half of Xu''s family at this time. Naturally, it''s impossible to watch Xu Zhi have an accident. He is Xu Cheng''s father. "Alas." Lu Li sighed, and finally stood out in the eyes of the public. "Do you have to be against us?" Jiuhufa smile convergence. He is not afraid of the land, but he would be happy if he could lose a strong enemy.Lu Li shrugged his shoulders and said, "if you don''t interfere in the affairs of the Xu family, I don''t want to be against you." "In that case, I can only capture you!" When Hatoya Dharma finished saying this, countless people suddenly became nervous! He''s going to do it himself! In the eyes of Xu Tianming and others, there is joy. They know that they are not Lu Li''s opponents, but if the Hatoya Dharma guards make a move, they will be caught by hand! Think of before Lu Li and Xu Zhi that stubborn appearance, they are not happy in the heart. But immediately they can see Xu Zhi and Lu Li lying in front of them like dead dogs. The same is true for Yang family and others. Although it is not Lu Li who solved it by himself, it is enough to see their tragedy! The atmosphere gradually became oppressive and the people around them became nervous. "Lu Li, be careful." Xu Zhi said and immediately stepped aside to avoid disturbing Lu Li. Two people stand on the stage, quietly looking at each other. Suddenly, jiuhufa takes the lead. The speed is like lightning. The blink of an eye disappears in the same place. While everyone was looking for him, the Hatoya Dharma protector appeared behind Lu Li like a ghost. The right hand changes claw, to the back heart of Lu Li grasps! His hand was fierce and decisive, which made his back cool. If you are yourself, you will not be able to react. But his opponent is Lu Li. When he is about to touch Lu Li''s body, Lu Li suddenly turns back and grabs him by the wrist, and a sarcastic arc appears at the corner of his mouth. The Hatoya Dharma protector was surprised, and immediately grabbed Lu Li''s face with his other hand. Lu Li is not in a hurry. After blocking the attack of the Hatoya Dharma protector with his hand, he kicks him in the chest. The whole person flew out in an instant and rolled several circles on the ground before barely stopping. Seeing the embarrassed figure of Hatoya Dharma protector, people on the scene were all silly. Between lightning and flint, jiuhufa was simply suppressed by Luli? The people who originally wanted to see Lu Li''s jokes now look stiff and smile. Lu Li shook his hand casually and said carelessly, "this is the ability of the hermit clan?" Chapter 1273 Hatoya Dharma Guard gets up from the ground in a mess. He looks at Lu Li angrily and wants to tear him to pieces! What kind of identity I was, I was beaten by Lu Li. It''s a shame under his pressure! If you don''t get rid of Luli, the face of lingxinque will be lost! At the moment, hearing that Lu Li looked down on them, Hatoya was even more angry and said, "just now I was careless! Next, let''s let you understand the means of our spiritual heart que! " As soon as his voice fell, a more powerful force swept out of his body. Lu Li''s eyelids are tiny, and the Hatoya Dharma protector in front of him still has some skills. His strength is only one step away from the ninth floor of Jindan. This kind of strength even if it is placed in the Cold Moon Palace, it is also an elder with a high status. Lu Li''s eyes are deep and quiet. He plans to make a quick decision and solve him directly with thunder attack! It can also frighten other people present and make them put away their careful thinking. Thinking of this, Lu Li took a deep breath. The spiritual power in the air was mobilized by him and rushed into Luli''s body like a swarm. Lu Li stretched out his two fingers, and the spirit power gathered along his arm at his fingertips. Feeling the power, Hatoya''s face suddenly changed! At the moment, the hair on his whole body stood up, and a sense of crisis rushed to his whole body. He pushed his own strength to the extreme and did not dare to be careless at the moment. Hatoyama understood that he underestimated Lu Li''s strength after all. Soon, countless light spots appeared on his head, shining like stars. Every star sends out palpitating waves. In the eyes of the people around, there was only a strong color of fear. The strength of these two people was really terrible! Yang Zan was in despair and laughed bitterly. It turned out that Lu Li had some reservation when he fought with them just now. That was disdain at all. It was just like fighting with them. At this time, he had a premonition that jiuhufa might not be Lu Li''s opponent. If so, he would be more comfortable. Yang Zan''s expression gradually became ferocious: "we all have to die!" "Liuren Shenzhi." Lu Li''s fingers lightly touched the void, and his spiritual power burst out in an instant! The space pointed by the fingertips starts a little ripple, just like a leaf falling on the lake. The ripples spread around, the finger awn burst out and shot at the dove Dharma protector. At this time, the Hatoya Dharma immediately took out his hand, and the little light on his head fell in front of him to form a wall. He broke through the defense of the Hatoya Dharma guard with a posture of destroying the dead. Finally, his frightened eyes fell on his right shoulder. Blood splashed. "Ah Jiuhufa covered his shoulder and screamed bitterly. The blood could not stop flowing out, dyed the shoulder red. All the people present were moved to see this scene. Everyone was wide eyed and shocked to see the scene. Their inner panic, especially Xu Tianming and others have no previous calm. Seeing that jiuhufa was defeated so simply, Xu Tianming''s mouth twitched and his body trembled. Lu Li is too strong! "You, what are you going to do! I''m a man of spirit. If you touch me, it won''t come to a good end! " Hatoya Dharma guard angrily points to Lu Li, with fear in his heart. He now suspects that Xu Tianming must be hiding something from himself. This guy is too strong! In order to survive, jiuhufa can only move out of lingxinque again to frighten Luli, so that he does not dare to act rashly. It''s a pity that it didn''t work in front of Lu Li, and Lu Li didn''t mean to kill him, so he deliberately spared his life. "I''m not afraid of you if I don''t kill you. I just want you to go back and bring a message. You don''t need to interfere in the affairs of the Xu family. Do your own business honestly and don''t meddle in the affairs of Xu family. Otherwise, don''t blame me. " Lu Li''s eyes were so cold that he was afraid to breathe. After that, Lu Li no longer pays attention to the Hatoya Dharma protector, and his eyes fall on Xu Tianming and others. They were in a cold sweat. "Jiuhufa, help us!" Regardless of other things, Xu Tianming immediately asked for help. Hearing his cry for help, Hatoyama ignored it. I almost died. How can I save them? What''s more, it''s thanks to them that they have come to such an end. It''s good not to settle accounts with them directly! "No one can save you now." Lu Li gave them a cold smile, which made their hair stand on end. When Xu Tianming saw that the Dharma warden did not care about himself, he was in complete despair. He knew it was all over. Frustrated, Xu Tianming said, "these things are all my ideas. I just hope you can let my grandson go. You can''t kill him, he''s a man of spiritual heart. ""It''s the business of the Xu family. What''s the use of begging me?" Lu Libai gives him a look and gives it to Xu Zhi. I saw Xu Zhi coming, looking at Xu Tianming and others in a complicated mood. They are all members of the Xu family. They could have made the Xu family rise, but they didn''t expect to end up like this. Killing these people is also a great loss to the Xu family. It''s impossible not to kill them. Xu Tianming almost killed himself. It''s impossible for them to help themselves wholeheartedly. "Master, I''d like to die, but let them go." Xu Tianming now seems to be a teenager, very decadent. Although Xu Shuo and Xu Zheng were frightened, there was a trace of resentment in their eyes. Originally, the Xu family belonged to them, and everything was going well. But it''s all because of the existence of Luli that it becomes like this! They can''t bear it, but they can''t bear it if they don''t have enough strength. Xu Zheng thought clearly in his heart. After he left alive, he immediately went to lingxinque. This time, jiuhufa suffered a loss, and Lu Li was equivalent to beating lingxinque in the face. How can this matter be stopped easily? When the time comes, I''ll add some oil and vinegar, and let lingxinque come to find Lu Li for revenge! At the moment, Xu Zhi seems to have made a difficult decision, gritting his teeth and saying: "Xu Tianming and Xu Tianba, you two will die if you murder the master! As for Xu Zheng and Xu Shuo, you.... "master Xu, you have to get rid of the roots when you cut grass." All of a sudden, Lu Li said coldly, but it was more like deliberately reminding Xu Zhi that he could not let these two people go. Xu Tianming''s face suddenly changed and said angrily, "you don''t have to take care of the Xu family''s affairs!" "I''m just saying that. It''s the master Xu who makes the final decision." Lu Li gave a faint smile and then said, "master Xu, look at them. Will they swallow this breath easily?" Hearing Lu Li''s warning, Xu Zhi''s eyes became sharp and determined. He also knew in his heart that Xu Zheng and Xu Shuo would never give up. "The four of you are inexcusable! Xu family guard, kill them all! " When he heard Xu Zhi''s words, Xu Tianming''s face was ferocious, like a devil in hell, and his voice was even colder. "Even if I die, I won''t let you do it!" Chapter 1274 Xu Tianming has a ferocious face. He knows whether he will die today, but he will let his grandson live anyway! As long as Xu Zheng is alive, with his talent and strength, he will be able to avenge them in the future! As for myself, it''s enough to drag the land away from them now. It would be better if one could be killed. However, he overestimated his own strength and underestimated Lu Li''s ability. Almost at the moment he started, Lu Li was already in front of him, holding his throat with one hand. The breath of death envelops Xu Tianming''s body. He wants to speak, but he can''t make a sound. "The net is broken? You deserve it, too? " Lu Li snorted coldly, and a fierce color flashed across his eyes. Click! With a few crisp crack sound, Xu Tianming lying on the ground, issued a tragic cry! Lu Li didn''t kill him directly, but broke all his hands and feet. Finally, the execution had to be done by the Xu family. Several other people saw that Lu Li''s hand was so fierce that they were even more afraid and did not dare to act rashly. With Luli''s awe, they knelt down to beg for mercy. Xu Zhi is even more angry because of Xu Tianming''s sneak attack and is determined to kill them. After the Xu family arrested all of them, Xu Zhi hugged the others and said, "I''m sorry, let you see the joke. I won''t continue to disturb you here about the family affairs of the Xu family. " Then Xu Zhi and others hurried to the Xu family. As for jiuhufa, he was going to leave, but Lu Li suddenly stopped him and said, "wait a minute." "You, didn''t you say let me go?" Hatoyama was afraid and angry. It doesn''t mean what you say! Lu Li light smile, way: "I said let you go, that certainly will.". But before I do that again, I have to ask you some questions. " With that, Lu Li looked at the people of the Yang family, and his words were threatening: "if you Yang family want to come to me for revenge in the future, you can go to me. But you will bear the consequences. " Later, Lu Li brought the dove protector back. After they all left, Jiang Xuan gritted her teeth angrily and said, "damn asshole! You can''t just let it go! " "What does the lady want? He''s not something we can deal with. " Yang Zian sighed. The power of terror made him palpitate. If they continue to fight against Lu Li, their Yang family will be lost. Jiang Xuan saw that he didn''t plan to take revenge. He was angry immediately: "Yang Zian, is that still a man! The Yang family was bullied by them, and their sons were beaten like this. How can you forget it? " At this time, Yang Zian was scolded by Jiang Xuan. His face was very blue, and the people around him were even more silent. "But we are not rivals. How many people in Tongtian Pavilion can beat Luli? I have to call your father. But as the leader of the cabinet, can he deal with Luli at will? " Yang Zian had no choice but to make a sound after she finished scolding. Jiang Xuan snorted coldly: "then let my father come! I don''t believe it. His daughter was bullied and his grandson was beaten. He can still sit! When the time comes, I will bring the strong man of Tongtian Pavilion here. I don''t believe that bastard has life! " After that, Jiang Xuan shakes her sleeve and turns to leave. ... this time, people were shocked by the rivalry between the Yang family and the Xu family and the rebellion of Xu Tianming. Lu Li''s toughness is even more shocking. With such a presence in the Xu family, who dares to provoke the Xu family in the future? There is also the emergence of the hermit sect, which causes waves. Everyone guesses that they will not give up easily. Maybe they will come to Lu Li again soon to get revenge! People are excited to expect that the originally peaceful town will no longer be peaceful. At this time, Lu Li didn''t know about the discussion of those people outside. He took jiuhufa to a room and asked them why they were here. It''s hard for a hermit to intervene in the affairs of other families if he doesn''t practice well. Even if you really like Xu Zheng''s talent and want to bring him into lingxinque, you don''t have to help him capture the Xu family. After all, Xu Zheng''s talent is not so rebellious, so he should only be regarded as ordinary in Lingxin que. So Lu Li estimates that there are other things. "As long as you say it, I''ll let you go. But if you don''t, I''ll have to do it myself. Of course, I will release you later, but I don''t know if you will be a normal person at that time Hearing Lu Li''s naked threat, jiuhufa''s face changed slightly. Looking at Lu Li''s serious expression, he didn''t seem to be joking with himself. He was in a tangle at the moment and didn''t speak. "If you don''t want to say it, let me do it myself. My soul searching skill has been useless for a while. It''s just time for you to practice your hand. " Lu Li said as he reached out to jiuhufa.At this time, jiuhufalian was pale and frantically struggling. "I said," he cried Lu Li stopped and looked at him playfully. That smile fell in the eyes of the Hatoya Dharma protector, just like the devil. "Our purpose of controlling the Xu family here is not simply to help Xu Zheng. It''s for the mountain next to it. " Hearing the words of Jiu HUFA, Lu Li''s eyes narrowed slightly and hummed coldly: "speak clearly!" He came here for the same mountain, but he didn''t find anything after entering. So Lu Li even thought that he was wrong. But now listening to them, Lu Li could not help guessing. I''m not wrong? If it is true, then they are also for the sake of cultivating the true world! Thinking of this, Lu Li was shocked. How did they know the secret? At this time, jiuhufa didn''t know Lu Li''s inner shock, and he didn''t think Lu Li knew these things. "I''m not sure about the details, but the task above is to go to the mountains to look for it, but the efficiency is too slow. Simply control the Xu family directly, use the influence of the Xu family, and then unite with several other families to encircle the mountain. " "It''s just that you destroyed it before it started." The Hatoya Dharma protector looks at Luli bitterly, because he has destroyed this matter, and he doesn''t know what kind of punishment he will receive when he goes back. Lu Li asked quickly again, "what are you looking for in the mountains? Tell me clearly!" "No, I don''t know. How can I know?" The Hatoya Dharma keeper gave a faint answer. Although he denied it, Lu Li still noticed his unnatural expression. "If you don''t tell me the truth, I''ll be very rude!" Lu Li''s eyes were cold, and his patience disappeared a little bit. Jiuhufa felt as if he had been choked by someone, and his breathing became difficult. The breath of Luli is really terrible! He clenched his teeth and struggled in his eyes, but he soon made a decision. "To find a stone tablet!" Chapter 1275 Hearing his answer, Lu Li was stunned. When I went to the mountain, I didn''t find any stone tablet. Didn''t I look for it carefully enough? Then he asked him what he knew and released him temporarily. He''s just a Dharma protector. He can''t know a lot. After releasing him this time, he will surely tell the people above. Then people will be sent to know more. After all, it''s very slow to find one person, but if there are too many people, it can help a lot. Lu Li sat in his room, took out the map and looked through it for a long time. There was nothing strange about it. He didn''t know what the picture meant, just to tell himself that the mountain was different? But there is no hint, which is puzzling. After a while, Lu Li also felt tired and simply didn''t think so much. He''d better wait for the people from lingxinque to come. If they don''t find it, they will not give up. When the news comes back, more people will be sent. But at the same time, I also have to face the people of lingxinque. "Get some help." Lu Li thought in his heart that he was not afraid of them, but he couldn''t stand each other. Once more people come, they will have nothing to do, but what can the Xu family do? I also need to think more about the Xu family. Then Lu Li immediately wrote a letter, ready to send these out, looking for help. On the one hand, it protects the Xu family, on the other hand, it is for the stone tablet. When he finished, footsteps came from outside. Xu Li came to call herself, saying that the owner of the family called him in the lobby. Xu Li blushed, and did not dare to look directly at Lu Li. After the previous thing, Xu Li is clearly aware of the powerful Lu Li! Whether it is alchemy or their own strength, are very comparable. It''s no wonder that the pharmacists'' Union attaches so much importance to Lu Li. Thinking of these, her heart is also more sad, she is not worthy of Lu Li, also dare not have delusion. They soon came to the lobby, where both sisters Xu Rong and Zhuolin were. "Mr. Lu Li, thank you very much for this time!" Xu Zhi stood up to thank him respectfully, as did his two daughters. This is a heartfelt thanks to Lu Li. If it wasn''t for him, the Xu family would be finished this time. Seeing this, Lu Li quickly reached out to stop: "what are you doing? It''s all over now, so don''t worry about it. " "I can''t say that. My daughter and I were both saved by you. It''s our duty." Xu Zhi smiles. Thinking about what happened before, he thought it was incredible. In the past, in order to stabilize the Xu family, I didn''t do anything to Xu Tianming and others. Moreover, he did not dare to do it easily. If he did not do it well, he might destroy the whole Xu family. But the appearance of Lu Li helped him a lot. He not only saved his daughter and himself, but also swept away the hidden danger for the Xu family. "Don''t be happy too soon, it won''t be calm after a while. The people in lingxinque will not give up. There are also the Yang family. Behind them is the Tongtian Pavilion. Maybe they''re going to move the rescuers, too. " Hearing Lu Li''s words, Xu Zhi''s face became dignified again. Their Xu family temple is too small to stop so many gods! "But you don''t have to worry too much. They call people, and we call them." Lu Li gave a faint smile and then said, "Zhuolin, please go. Give this to the people of the Cold Moon Palace. " Zhuolin immediately got up and took it. Later, Lu Li gave another copy to Xu Li, who was originally a member of the pharmacists'' Union, which was very convenient. As for the things they were told, they were all written in the letter, as long as they were sent in time. After they took over, they promised to leave on the same day without any delay. After everything was arranged, Lu Li followed Xu Rong to the mountain again to look for the stone tablet. ... on the other side, jiuhufa was released by Lu Li and hurried back to lingxinque. He told all that had happened before, but he didn''t dare to tell Lu Li his purpose. "Lu Li? He is so strong that you are not even an opponent? " A voice with surprise rang out. There was a figure sitting in front of the Hatoya Dharma protector. In the face of him, Hatoyama did not dare to be disrespectful. This is the leader of lingxinque, Zhao Wuji! Jiuhufa even said hastily: "Xu Zheng, they have all been solved. Lu Li didn''t dare to fight against our lingxinque, so he put me back. I hope we don''t interfere in the affairs of the Xu family. " "Ha ha, don''t interfere? What is he? How dare a small generation command us? You don''t need anyone to teach you how to do things When he said this, the terrible majesty broke out, which made the Hatoyama shiver all over.Zhao Wuji''s eyes fell on him. His eyes narrowed slightly and he said, "I ask you, did you tell him anything else?" "No, no, absolutely not!" The Hatoya Dharma quickly replied, with a look of panic in his eyes. Zhao Wuji looked at him with a smile and gave him a lot of pressure. His back was already wet. "Oh, no? Do you think I''m an idiot! " Boom! With a roar, Zhao Wuji waved his arm. The majestic Spirit fell on his chest, and the whole person rowed dozens of meters on the ground before barely stopping. "Damn it, my subordinates!" Regardless of his injury, the Hatoya Dharma protector knelt down again and begged for mercy. Zhao Wuji snorted coldly and said, "if you dare to hide it next time, my Lord will kill you! But now it''s time for me to take care of you. I can''t bear the bad news of our lingxinque! " "Inform other people, we''ll go to Xu''s house together now!" ... and just when Lingxin que was preparing, the people of Tongtian Pavilion had already started to take action. When Jiang Chen, the leader of Tongtian Pavilion, learns what happened to the Yang family, his daughter and grandson are humiliated by an unknown boy and are furious! He personally brought people here to find trouble with the Xu family. At the same time, we need to find Yang Zian and ask him what he does for food! The master of the Yang family can''t protect his son and wife. What a waste! Two days later, he finally came to the Yang family. Yang Zian came out in a hurry and saw the angry old man. He was scared and said, "father in law." "Well! You have the face to call me father-in-law? Even a nameless boy can''t solve it. Are you still the master of the Yang family? " Jiang Chen scolded him as soon as he met. Yang Zian was angry, but he didn''t dare to say anything. The people of Mingming Tongtian Pavilion can''t solve the problem of Lu Li. Why should they count them on their own? But he didn''t dare to say it, because it would only make Jiang Chen more angry. "Where is that Lu Li? Take me now Hearing Jiang Chen''s words, Yang Zian repeatedly agreed. Chapter 1276 Jiang Chen''s anger burns in his heart. He just wants to find Lu Li as soon as possible and give his daughter and grandson a breath! And even the people who come out of Tongtian pavilion are not the other side of Lu Li, which makes Jiang Chen more surprised. It''s true that the other side has some skills, and they have to do it themselves. Jiang Xuan, Yang Mi and others are very happy to see Jiang Chen come here to support them. They go to Xu''s house to find Lu Li''s trouble. At this time, the Xu family didn''t know about these things. As usual, Lu Li followed Xu Rong up the mountain. The silence of the Xu family was finally broken at the moment, and the voice of anger was deafening. "Get Luli out of here!" When he heard this, Xu Zhi''s face changed slightly. Just from this roar, we can see that this man''s killing intention and terrible power are not what we can resist. And when the other party comes, they will find Lu Li. Who is that? Xu Zhi''s face is livid. When he comes out in a hurry, he sees Yang Zian and others. Looking at the clothes of some of them, Xu Zhi knows in his heart that he has found someone from Tongtian pavilion to support them. The old man standing in front of him still had anger on his face. Standing in front of him, he felt a terrible dignity. This person can''t be provoked by himself! "who is the elder?" Xu Zhi didn''t know who he was, so he asked respectfully. Jiang Chen cold hum a, way: "old man Tong Tian Ge Ge Lord!" Tongtian Pavilion! Xu Zhi''s face suddenly changed, and it was the Lord of Tongtian Pavilion who came by himself! Jiang Chen is also too lazy to talk nonsense with Xu Zhi. He hums coldly: "where is Lu Li? Call him out for me, and dare to attack my daughter and grandson. I can''t help reporting this account! " "Lu Li is not here." Xu Zhi''s face was very ugly. Seeing that they would not give up, he answered honestly. Jiang Chen frowned and said, "no? He''s not here. Where is he? " "Lu Li left. He left the Xu family long ago and went to the pharmacists'' Union." Xu Zhi thought in his heart and answered immediately. Anyway, Luli won''t come back for a while. He only hoped that Lu Li would not meet these people for the time being. Tongtian Pavilion master''s own strength is not weak. With the help of other people nearby, Lu Li''s coming back is a lot of bad luck! It''s better to wait for Lu Li''s rescuers to come here. No matter who comes, there''s no need to be afraid. However, Jiang Chen didn''t believe his words. He still stood here and sneered: "Xu Zhi, you are the owner of the Xu family. Here, you Xu family may be a respectable person, but in front of me, nothing is "I''m just looking for Lu Li today. If you call him out, I won''t do anything to your Xu family. But if you are against me, don''t blame me for being ruthless! I even killed your Xu family! " Xu Zhi''s face suddenly changed and his heart trembled. In front of Tongtian Pavilion, their Xu family is not worth mentioning. But now the man Lu Li has not arrived, so he has a direct conflict with Tongtian Pavilion, which is very bad for Lu Li. Give Lu Li up. The Xu family is really OK. But Lu Li helped their Xu family. How can Xu Zhi harm Lu Li? "He''s really gone. He''s not at Xu''s!" Xu Zhi gritted his teeth and said firmly. Seeing his insistence, Yang Zian hummed coldly, "you are looking for death!" "Grandfather, don''t talk nonsense to the Xu family. The Xu family and Lu Li are wearing the same pair of trousers. They won''t tell us where Lu Li is! " Yang Mi stands out again, tone is not good. After so many days of anger, I finally have a chance to vent it today. Yang Mi naturally is not willing to pass this opportunity. After Jiang Chen listens, complexion is indifferent way: "good, since you persevere, that no wonder we." Xu Zhi''s heart was tight, but he still didn''t step back. Even if you know that you are not the opponent of the other party, but in order not to betray Lu Li, you can only face Jiang Chen. "Stop it At this moment, Xu Chengcheng came running quickly, his pretty face was angry, and said: "you are too much! We Xu family didn''t offend you Tongtian Pavilion. Why can''t we get along with you? " "Can Tongtian Pavilion bully other forces at will?" Xu Zhi''s heart is startled, quickly block in front of her, for fear that these people attack Xu Cheng. Jiang Chen didn''t bother to argue with a little girl like Xu Cheng Cheng, and said, "it was Lu Li who hurt my grandson. He acted recklessly with his own abilities. I''m just a grandfather, to ask justice for my grandson "Fair? Hehe, do you know what your grandson did? He is a scum. If we want to seek justice, we should seek justice from him! " Xu Chengcheng argued and was not afraid at all. Hearing Xu Cheng''s words, Yang Mi is indifferent and angry! Without waiting for Jiang Cheng to open his mouth, he angrily pointed to Xu Cheng and said, "you bitch dare to call me! You should be my wife, but you collude with others "I''m not your wife, I have nothing to do with you!" Xu denied it.Jiang Chen''s voice was low and said, "well, don''t talk about it. Anyway, it''s easy to solve this problem. First, give me Lu Li. Second, I think my grandchildren like your daughter very much and let them continue to get married. From then on, we will be in laws. Tongtian Pavilion will be able to help the Xu family with anything in the future. " "I refuse!" Xu Cheng refused to let her marry Yang Mi without even thinking about it! Jiang Chen sees her to dare to refute in front of oneself unexpectedly, facial expression gradually gloomy. Xu Zhi is startled and ready to speak. But Jiang Chen suddenly takes a hand and claps it on Xu Zhi''s chest. All of a sudden, Xu Zhi vomited blood, and the whole person flew out. He rolled more than ten meters on the ground before he stopped. He coughed and bled. "I don''t appreciate it!" Xu Zhi gave a cold hum, and he had no patience at all. Seeing his father injured, Xu Cheng said with heartache, "Dad!" She quickly ran to Xu Zhi to check his injury, and saw Xu Zhi lying on the ground weak and pale at this time. Just now a palm or Jiang Chen left a hand, otherwise oneself this life has already lost. Yang Mie rubbed her hands and looked at Xu Chengcheng''s body without fear. She said with a grim smile, "ha ha! Unexpectedly, my grandfather also came! With my grandfather here, even if Lu Li is here, he is not our opponent! " "Hey, hey, if you agree to follow me, I may be happy, and I won''t care about the things you have offended me before. How about that?" Yang Mi said jokingly, stretching out her hand to wipe Xu Cheng''s face. But just when he was about to touch Xu Chengcheng''s face, the latter suddenly hit Yang Mie''s hand and said sarcastically, "are you still a man now?" "You, you want to die!" Yang Mi see her disdain smile, instant anxious. Because last time it was because of the sudden appearance of Lu Li that he was scared out of his wits. After a short period of time, I tried many methods, but they didn''t work. Now when I listen to Xu Chengcheng, I''m naturally angry. Yang Mie slapped Xu Chengcheng to the ground and said with a grim smile, "you can''t laugh at me, can you? OK, I''ll find you a group of men who can satisfy you today. I don''t know what face you have to say about me when you are such a licentious woman Looking at his ferocious smile, Xu Chengcheng is in despair. She covers her red and swollen face, hoping that someone can help her immediately. Chapter 1277 Seeing his daughter beaten, Xu Zhi is angry! His own daughter was beaten in front of him. How can he bear it?! "You Yang family deceive people too much!" Xu Zhi wants to crack, endure the pain on the body to stand up, will start to Yang Mi. However, with Jiang Chen present, Xu Zhi had no chance at all. See Jiang Chen cold hum a, resolute hand. In the air, a light seal fell on Xu Zhi. All of a sudden, his whole body was seriously injured, blood vomited from his mouth, and fell to the ground in confusion! Seeing that the owner of the family was hurt again, the Xu family all came forward to help him up again in a panic. "Master, are you all right, miss?" With the help of the guard, Xu Zhi coughs violently and spits out blood. His hair was scattered and his body was covered with dust. If other people see it, it''s hard to believe that it''s the Xu family. The noise here is getting louder and louder, which soon draws others around. They didn''t dare to go in, just stood outside, or climbed up the beam to see the Xu family. When the Xu family''s owner was injured and the Yang family came to look for trouble, many people were shocked. Did the Yang family come to smash the scene? "Well! You want to fight my grandson in front of me? I''ve given you a chance, but you Xu family are asking for trouble! " Jiang Chen only says that Xu Zhi wants to do something about Yang Mi, but he doesn''t mention anything about Yang Mi''s injury to Xu Cheng Cheng. To him, the Xu family is nothing more than a mole ant. You can kill it when you turn your hands! Xu Zhi angrily looks at the other side, five fingers clench, only hate oneself have no strength. Jiang Chen gradually lost patience, voice indifference, way: "put them all to me, and then hang on the gate! I want that Lu Li to know that this is the end of fighting against us! " Yang Mi excited promise, immediately let people start. At present, Xu Zhi is injured, and others are not their opponents. Yang Mie grins grimly and is very excited. It''s a pity that he can''t be humane now, but he doesn''t worry. He can get rid of Jiang Chen to get a pill to cure his body and rebuild his style! Soon Xu Zhi was tied up and walked towards the gate. People''s faces suddenly changed when they saw this scene! This is the master of the Xu family! But now it has come to such an end that it has to be hanged on the gate and humiliated! Xu Zhi is seriously injured at the moment. Maybe he has lost his life! The news immediately caused an uproar, spread in an instant, and the whole city already knew it. But it is not clear who did it, only that the Yang family was present. Some powerful people think that Yang Zian''s wife is a member of Tongtian Pavilion, and they instantly understand. People from Tongtian Pavilion must have come to avenge them. The rest of the Xu family can only watch Xu Zhi hanging on the wall, the rope tightly around the body, blood left along the clothes. Xu Cheng was hurt in his heart, but there was no way. She just hopes that Zhuolin will come back as soon as possible. If the people he found arrived, their Xu family''s crisis would be solved. ... on the other hand, Lu Li and Xu Rong return empty handed, which makes Lu Li puzzled. What''s wrong with yourself? Thinking about it in his mind, unconsciously, he and Xu Rong have returned to the city. As soon as they entered the city, they heard all kinds of voices and heard about the Xu family. Xu Rong is puzzled. What can happen to the Xu family? Then someone recognized Xu Rong and said, "Miss Xu, why are you here? Something serious has happened to the Xu family. I advise you not to go there! " "What did you say? What happened to the Xu family! " On hearing this, Xu Rong''s face suddenly changed. Her heart immediately flustered up, hurriedly ask. The other side sighed and told Xu Rong everything. Knowing all this, her body seems to have exhausted her strength and almost didn''t stop. The Lord of Tongtian Pavilion came to Xu''s house in person, injured his father and sister, and hung his father on the wall! They are now in the west gate. They want to run to the east gate to find their father. After listening to these, Lu Li''s face is calm and frightening. "Come on, let''s go." Lu Li said with no expression on his face. He was already furious! I didn''t expect that the people of Tongtian pavilion would do such a thing and hang the master of Xu''s family at the gate of the city. This is a naked shame! Xu Rong quickly follows Lu Li and walks towards the east gate. When people around saw this, they finally put down what they were doing and kept up with them, ready to go to see the excitement again. The recent events are really one after another, making people enjoy themselves! Lu Li and his wife came to the East Gate quickly and saw Xu Zhi hanging on the wall from a distance. At the moment, he had already stopped moving, as if he was dead.But Lu Li still noticed his faint breath, and his blood had solidified. First, he is dying. If he continues to drag on, Xu Zhi will surely die! Lu Li walked directly to the other side. His movement was due to the attention of the people around him. Some of the main members of the Xu family were pressed here. They were asked to watch Xu Zhi because Lu Li didn''t appear and died. They were hopeless in their hearts and their faces were dead. At this time, Xu Chengcheng saw Xu Rong and Lu Li walking towards them quickly, and a light appeared in his gray eyes. There is a glimmer of expectation in her heart. Lu Li must be able to save them! "Sister! Brother Luli Hearing Xu Cheng''s cry, Lu Li didn''t stop. He put his fingers together and pointed at the rope in Xu Zhi''s hand. The two forces cut the rope in an instant, and Xu Zhi fell from the air. Xu Rong took it, holding her injured father, eyes moist: "Dad, Dad, wake up!" Deng Deng! When they appeared, someone immediately ran out and surrounded them. "Who are you that dare to make trouble here?" At the moment, a person of Tongtian Pavilion obviously didn''t know Lu Li and scolded him. Yang''s family recognized him immediately and said in a low voice, "my Lord, he is Lu Li!" "It''s you! Hey, hey, I didn''t expect you to finally come out! This man is not willing to tell your whereabouts when he dies. He should have offended our Tongtian Pavilion! Now that you are here, it is up to you to suffer for him! " The man grinned grimly and didn''t pay any attention to Lu Li. How can he look up to Lu Li when he comes from Tongtian pavilion? Although the people of the Yang family speak highly of Lu Li, even the people of Tongtian pavilion are defeated. However, he didn''t believe it very much. He heard that there were people in the hermit sect that day. Maybe they did it. Lu Li ignored him, and his eyes fell on Xu Cheng and others. They were all tied to one side of the wood, and Lu Li made a decisive move to save them all. Seeing Lu Li''s action, the man''s face was completely gloomy. "You''re looking for death, son!" "Go to inform the Lord immediately and say that Lu Li has appeared!" Chapter 1278 The people of the Yang family and Tongtian Pavilion immediately surrounded Lu Li and did not let him leave here at will. They are here to wait for the arrival of Luli. From his previous behavior, we can see that this man must have attached great importance to love and righteousness. When he comes here, Lu Li is bound to come here to save people. Now, as their cabinet leader thought, Lu Li is really here! "Hey, your head is very valuable. If I can take you down, the Lord will give you a lot of rewards!" Before that, the man greedily said, staring at Lu Li, for fear that he suddenly disappeared from his face. Lu Li ignored them and saw that Xu Chengcheng''s face was red and swollen, and there was blood around his mouth. Obviously, she was also beaten by others, and the attack was very heavy! "Who did it?" Lu Li''s face is gloomy. After all, Xu Chengcheng is the future wife of his disciples, and he is also half a person of all living beings. Xu Cheng wiped his eyes and said, "it''s the Yang family." "I''ll take his hand." Lu Li''s eyes were fierce and fierce, but it was chilling to look at him. Seeing that Lu Li took care of himself, the man in Tongtian pavilion was furious: "damn guy, he didn''t pay attention to me. He wanted to die!" As soon as the words came to an end, he jumped out. He attacked Lu Li, and the steel knife in his hand cut Lu Li''s shoulder. Lu Li stood in the same place without expression. He slowly stretched out his hand and directly grasped the steel knife in his hand. The man''s body suddenly stopped, he tried to pull the knife out of Lu Li''s hand, but after struggling for several times, he failed. Lu Li is like a rock, indomitable, he simply can''t help it! At the moment, he realized Lu Li''s strength, and he was ready to retreat. But all this was in Lu Li''s eyes. He snorted coldly and said, "don''t leave now that you''re here!" Lu Li broke off his knife in an instant. At the same time, a hand came out, grabbed the man''s clothes on his chest and let him fall to the ground. Just when he wanted to stand up, Lu Li stepped on him with one foot, and his voice was cold: "you dare to be presumptuous in front of me with your ability. People in Tongtian pavilion are really arrogant!" "You, you let me go! Otherwise, when the Lord of the pavilion comes, you must look good! " He kept struggling, but in any case, he couldn''t get away from Lu Li''s feet. Lu Li said with a contemptuous smile: "it''s like if I let you go, you Tongtian Pavilion won''t trouble me." When the man heard the words, he stopped breathing. "Anyway, you will certainly come to my trouble, and I don''t have to keep my hands on you." A cold light flashed in Lu Li''s eyes. He suddenly raised his foot and then stepped on him. Suddenly, the shrill scream rang out, which made people feel cold. A dark force intruded into his body, directly breaking his muscles and bones and making him unable to move. "Tie him to the tower and let the Lord of Tongtian Pavilion see what it means to treat him in his own way!" Hearing Lu Li''s indifferent voice, the Xu family were excited. At this time, they are full of confidence in Lu Li and feel that he will be OK. For people in Tongtian Pavilion, the Xu family and others are naturally angry. So when they heard Lu Li''s order, they did not hesitate and immediately started to hang him. Seeing that Xu Zhi was dying and many people in Xu''s family were injured, Lu Li said calmly, "you should leave first and go back to Xu''s family to have a good rest. I''ll take care of the rest. Don''t worry." "Well, be careful, Luli." With that, Xu left first with his father. The Xu family left only a few people who were not seriously injured to stay. At the moment, all the Yang family around did not dare to move. They were in a cold sweat for fear that Lu Li would suddenly start. Lu Li just stood in the same place and waited quietly. These people are not worthy of his hands. Lu Li''s real goal is the Lord of Tongtian Pavilion. Soon, a strong breath came, and Lu Li''s eyes narrowed slightly. It was obvious that this side was the leader of Tongtian Pavilion! Whoosh! In the twinkling of an eye, Jiang Chen appeared in front of Lu Li. He noticed that Xu Zhi on the wall of the city had been put down and replaced with their Tongtian Pavilion people, with anger in his eyes. "You did it!" Jiang Chen points to Lu Li and drinks angrily. Lu Li''s face was expressionless and he was calm: "otherwise?" Hearing this, Jiang Chen is dumb. It seems, indeed. At this time, there was a sound of walking behind Jiang Chen. He saw that the rest of the Yang family had already come here. Yang Mi locked Lu Li at a glance, gritted her teeth and said: "grandfather, that''s him! He is Lu Li Jiang Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at Lu Li. "It''s you. I''m the Lord of Tongtian Pavilion, Jiang Chen! This time I''m here to settle with you! " After hearing this, Lu Li didn''t have the slightest fluctuation in his eyes. He said calmly, "do you want to settle with me?""You hurt my grandson and humiliated my daughter and the Yang family. Even our people in Tongtian pavilion have been injured by you. Shouldn''t this account be counted? " Jiang Chen a shock drink, eyes sharp as a knife, want to land from thousands of cuts! After hearing this, Lu Li said with a contemptuous smile: "it''s really a dog of one feather. If you want to trouble me, you can come directly, but it''s too much for the Xu family next time? " "I gave the Xu family a chance. They were stubborn and wanted to die." Jiang Chen did not pay any attention to the Xu family. After all, compared with Tongtian Pavilion, the Xu family is not worth mentioning. Lu Li''s eyes are cold when he hears his words. He has already sentenced Jiang Chen to death in his heart. But Jiang Chen didn''t realize that there were several Xu family members behind Lu Li. He mocked: "you haven''t left yet. You still stay here. Don''t you want to deal with us?" "Ha ha ha, Lu Li, you are dead this time! When you fall into my hands, I will torture you to death! " Yang Mie''s eyes are crazy and says with a grim smile. With Jiang Chen''s support, he is extremely arrogant. Jiang Xuan will do the same. In her eyes, Lu Li is already a dead man. He can''t live in his father''s hands. At this time, the people of the Xu family were very nervous. There were not only many people on the other side, but also Jiang Chen. How can they be rivals? Even if there is Lu Li, there is no confidence. "Ha ha, are you scared? Since I don''t speak, I''ll do it first! " Jiang Chen laughs a, just when he is ready to start, suddenly there are several broken wind. Then a loud voice came from afar. "If you want to move Luli, we pharmacists'' Union won''t agree!" Hearing this sound, Jiang Chen''s face is instantly gloomy. I didn''t expect that people from the pharmacists'' Union would come to help. But seeing these people, Jiang Chen didn''t have much fear. However, some pharmacists are not strong enough. Although they may be enemies, they are not the only ones who can alchemy. "Well, you want to stop me?" Jiang Chen still didn''t stop. But the next second, a cold voice made him stiff and stay in the same place. "What about our cold moon palace?" Chapter 1279 Cold as the sound of spring water flow out, Jiang Chen''s body seems to be frozen, directly stay in place. The smile on his face solidified, and there was a little panic in his heart at the moment. The Cold Moon Palace is different from the pharmacist Union, which is just a group of pharmacists. They are mainly alchemy, their own strength is not strong. If you offend them, you can make a deal with wanyaomen. And even if you go to the pharmacist''s Union in the future, it''s OK. There''s no conflict between resentment and trade. But the Cold Moon Palace is different. Their strength is better than that of Tongtian Pavilion. If there is a conflict with the Cold Moon Palace, if you really start, you won''t have any advantage. Jiang Chen''s face is not fixed, not only thinking about something. At this time, Lu Li looked back and saw that Zhuolin had come back with him. And this time to help is the Cold Moon Palace''s deputy chief, Yuexi. It''s still so gorgeous, but not many people dare to see it. This is the real strong, a slap can kill them. "Master of Yuexi palace." Lu Li clasped his fist and said respectfully. The latter smile, bent body way: "long time no see." When I saw that Yuexi was so respectful to Lu Li, it shocked everyone! They also heard that Lu Li had something to do with the Cold Moon Palace, but they didn''t expect that even the vice palace master respected him so much! Even if Lu Li is the husband of the saint, what is the existence of the Deputy palace master? Do you think he''s a saint husband? There is only one explanation, that is, Lu Li has enough capital for the vice palace master to pay attention to. "When we got your letter, we came at once. And the news has been sent out, and I believe more people will come. " Hearing Yuexi''s words, Lu Li nodded and said, "thank you very much." At present, the plan goes on normally, which also makes him very satisfied. Yuexi turns around and looks at Jiang Chen. The smile on her face disappears in an instant, and the cold frost of the past is restored. The corner of Jiang Chen''s mouth twitches slightly, and the face becomes too fast. "Mr. Jiang, are you going to fight against our saint''s husband?" On the eve of the moon, her face was covered with frost. Obviously, the behavior of Tongtian Pavilion made her very angry. Jiang Chen immediately recovered, but still dignified, said: "Lu Li hurt my grandson, as well as my daughter and the Yang family were humiliated, is this tone, I should not go out!" "Ha ha, what is this? They deserve to be compared with Mr. Lu Li? too big for her skin! If we had known earlier, without Mr. Lu, the Yang family and your grandchildren and daughters would have died! " Yuexi''s tone of voice is not heavy, but it makes people feel a deep chill. After all, he is the deputy leader of the Cold Moon Palace. This aura is not something that ordinary people can withstand. Jiang Chen is biting a tooth, obviously didn''t think she unexpectedly so strong. But now there is no chance to solve the problem of Lu Li, and if you fight with the Cold Moon Palace, you don''t have much chance to win. Weigh again and again in the heart, Jiang Chen decides to leave temporarily. Although very unwilling, but there is no other way. "Since you have to intervene, we will give you the face of the cold moon palace! Let''s go Jiang Chen snorts angrily, and then prepares to leave. However, at this time, Lu Li stood up again and said indifferently, "if you want to leave, how can there be such a good thing?" "Well? What do you mean Jiang Chen''s eyes flashed a touch of cold, he all stopped, Lu Li stood up again. Does he think that with the support of the Cold Moon Palace, he can not put himself in the eye and act recklessly? Lu Li''s mouth curved like a smile: "the Xu family has been beaten like that by you. Now when you see the Cold Moon Palace, you just pat your ass and leave. How can there be such a good thing?" "I said, you don''t want to leave easily today. I have to ask you Tongtian Pavilion for this account! " When Lu Li''s words, Jiang Chen can''t help laughing. It''s like he heard some funny joke. "Ha ha ha, why do you want to trouble our Tongtian pavilion? Do you really think you can do whatever you want with the support of hanyue palace and the pharmacists'' Union? " Jiang Chen said with a cold smile: "I tell you, it''s impossible!" "If they continue to support you, it''s a big deal! I don''t think they dare to fight with us! When they don''t dare to stand up for you, how can you compare with our Tongtian pavilion? " Jiang Chen a face proud looking at Lu Li, think oneself saw through everything. However, he soon found that something was wrong. The people of the pharmacists'' Union and Yuexi all showed a joking smile. This made him more uneasy. Was he wrong? "Who told you that I needed help when I got into trouble with you? Naturally, I have other things to do with them. As for dealing with you, I don''t have to ask for help Lu Li said without expression. These words fall in Jiang Chen''s ear, make him angry.This is looking down on them Tongtian Pavilion! "What do you mean, Luli?" Jiang Chen clenched his fist, with scarlet color in his eyes. Lu Li''s eyes are as sharp as a sword, and he has a terrible breath! His deep eyes quietly looked at Jiang Chen and said: "the Yang family has repeatedly provoked me, and this time we must destroy it! If you beat the Xu family like that, naturally you will be punished! I will not destroy your Tongtian Pavilion, but I will punish you a little. " "Ha ha ha, arrogant guy, you are the first one to destroy my Tongtian Pavilion!" Jiang Chen was very angry and laughed. His forehead was bulging with green tendons. He said with a grim smile: "well, even if the Cold Moon Palace and the pharmacist''s Union intervene this time, I have to kill you! Otherwise, where will I put my face? " "Don''t worry, we won''t do it." Yuexi ponders the way, but she has seen Lu Li''s strength, and even she is not Lu Li''s opponent. Jiang Chen''s strength is not weak, but if he wants to defeat Lu Li, some people have a dream. The same is true of the people in the pharmacists'' Union, who are full of confidence in Lu Li. Seeing that they are not going to interfere, Jiang Chen is more suspicious. He suspects that there is fraud in it, but the Cold Moon Palace and the pharmacist''s Union repeatedly emphasize that they won''t do it, and Lu Li won''t let them do it, so Jiang Chen gradually believes it. "In that case, let me try your skill." Jiang Chen says very confidently. Without the help of hanyuegong and the pharmacist''s Union, how could he be his opponent? As long as Lu Li comes next, that will be his death! No matter who intervenes today, Lu Li must die! Seeing this, Lu Li nodded and walked out slowly. At the moment to see them two people want to start, countless people immediately held their breath, staring at Lu Li and Jiang Chen. Among them, Jiang Chen is a famous person, the Lord of Tongtian Pavilion! For a moment, the atmosphere on the field became solidified and breathless. Chapter 1280 At this time, the atmosphere is tense, and Jiang Chen''s eyes are cold. His body has a strong sense of killing, diffuse in the air. As the leader of Tongtian Pavilion, who is not respectful to himself? Who dares to challenge themselves? But today, Lu Li was so brazen that he didn''t pay any attention to himself. Today, you can''t let Lu Li go. Otherwise, where is the authority of the leader of Tongtian pavilion? Other people see that they are ready to start, have retreated, for fear of an accidental injury to themselves. Yang Mi and others look at Lu Li with a ferocious face, with scarlet color in their eyes. He must die! Whoosh! Suddenly, Jiang Chen''s body moved first. His speed is very fast, like lightning, hard to catch with the naked eye. Jiang Chen shows his strong strength as the leader of Tongtian Pavilion. Countless explosions are heard in the surrounding air. The mountain like oppressive feeling is a little breathless. In a flash, he had appeared in front of Lu Li. Five fingers micro close, into claws, to the neck of Luli grasp! And Lu Li is standing quietly in the same place, there is no meaning to dodge. Seeing Lu Li so calm, Jiang Chen frowned slightly and was not happy. But soon the eyes were cold, and the speed accelerated again! Just when people think Jiang Chen is going to win, Lu Li suddenly puts out a hand and firmly locks Jiang Chen''s claw. At the same time, the other hand leaned out from one side and fell to Jiang Chen''s chest. People were shocked by this. If it''s them, they won''t be able to react, but Jiang Chen is not an ordinary person. He gave a cold hum, and the other hand turned into a palm, which collided with Lu Li''s fist! With a loud noise, a wave of air whistling towards the surrounding moment, layers of visible waves, shaking the earth more than shaking. All of a sudden, the dust and smoke are everywhere, and some small cracks appear on the walls of the surrounding houses, which begin to spread at the speed visible to the naked eye. Jiang Chen dead block Lu Li''s fist, although the surface did not show, but the heart was shocked! In order to block the blow, his whole arm was shocked! It''s hard to imagine that Lu Li has such terrible power! Later, the spirit power in Jiang Chen''s body suddenly broke out, broke free from Lu Li''s palm, and opened the distance with him. Although it was just a fight, it made him clearly realize that Lu Li was not the kind of person who could easily suppress. After all, there are two people in his Tongtian Pavilion who are already in the hands of Lu Li, and their strength is not weak. Is it true that people in hanyue palace and pharmacists'' Union attach so much importance to Luli. Jiang Chen now has a trace of regret in his heart. He knew that he should not be the enemy of Lu Li. Not only think that his strength, more importantly, he is still so young! At this age, he has such powerful power, plus the connections behind him. If let him continue to develop for two years, Tongtian Pavilion will not be Lu Li''s opponent. But now that the conflict has occurred, it is impossible to reconcile. Jiang Chen has a strong sense of killing in his heart. He must kill Lu Li! Only with his death can we resolve today''s crisis. Because no one would gamble on the power behind him for the sake of a dead man. "Tongtianzhi!" Jiang Chen rises from the ground, his two fingers close together, and his strong spiritual power condenses on his two fingers, just like a whirlpool around them. Cold eyes instantly lock Luli, the next second, double fingers fall, a power with the meaning of destruction burst out instantly! His fingers pierced the void and shot straight at Luli. Lu Li stood in the same place, his eyes narrowed slightly, feeling the power. Jiang Chen''s attack is extremely overbearing, and he is also nine layers of the golden elixir, really not weak. Although his strength is better than him, he may end up seriously injured if he is careless. "It''s worthy of being the leader of Tongtian Pavilion." Lu Li murmured in his mouth, then clenched his fingers and raised his arms. When the finger is about to hit him, blow it out! He doesn''t have any fancy attacks, but simply attaches his psychic power to his arm. It looks like a common punch, but it implies the power of a thousand jin! Sharp finger awn in and Lu Li''s fist contact of the moment began to disintegrate, a little bit of dissipation. At the same time, Lu Li stepped out and flew to Jiang Chen. See Lu Li unexpectedly so easy crack, the killing intention in his heart is more thick! Jiang Chen evades the attack of Lu Li and has a bone fan in his hand. In the light of the light, emitting a cold light. "It''s a fan of sorrow!" When Jiang Chen held the fan in his hand, someone immediately gave out a cry of surprise! Yang Zian turned around and found that it was his wife who made the noise. Jiang Xuan looked excited and said, "this is the most precious treasure of our Tongtian Pavilion, Tianjie lingbing!" Hearing the four words of Tianjie lingbing, the brains of the people around them were buzzing and blank.Now even the earth level spirit soldiers are extremely rare, let alone the heaven level spirit soldiers. Some people can''t see the earth level spirit soldiers all their lives, but now they are lucky to see the heaven level spirit soldiers, and their bodies can''t stop shaking. It was a desire, and there was even a trace of greed in the depths of his eyes. But soon they would hide their hearts, because the people with the heavenly order soldiers in front of them were not the people they could afford. "Tianjie lingbing..." Yang Zian''s eyes also flashed a look of salivation. However, he hides well, and Yang Zian knows that this is not what he can have. If Jiang Xuan finds out that she is coveting, it''s not good for her. Although it won''t directly attack itself, it won''t be easy in the future. Lu Li looked at the sad fan in his hand, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. At the moment, everyone in the Xu family was worried. After all, the power of Tianjie lingbing was too great. "Don''t the people of the Cold Moon Palace do it?" The pharmacist''s Union asked in a low voice. They know that Lu Li''s strength is not weak, but they don''t know where he is now, so they are still worried. But Yuexi is different. She has seen Lu Li. Yuexi pursed her mouth and said with a smile: "don''t worry, Lu Li''s strength is not just that. Next is the real contest, and Lu Li will definitely win. " "All right." Hearing the words of Yuexi, people''s faces softened a lot, but they still didn''t dare to be careless. In case something goes wrong, they will rush up to help immediately. "Ha ha ha, this is the treasure of our Tongtian Pavilion! Lu Li, if you can force me to use my treasure, you are proud enough! " Jiang Chen laughed loudly, as if he was about to kill Lu Li. Listening to his crazy laughter, Lu Li slowly took out his Shennong sword, dark eyes, Gujing wubo. "The fan is good. I''ll keep it for you when you die." Chapter 1281 Lu Li''s eyes fall on the Wanhe fan in Jiang Chen''s hands. It''s the first time for Tianjie lingbing to see the inside information of such a big force. It''s really terrible that there are such terrible lingbing! His Shennong sword is still unable to exert all the power of the artifact. There is a gravity peak on his body, which is just a spirit soldier on the earth level. Although it is only a word, but the power is very different! See Lu Li at the moment unexpectedly still say this kind of words, Jiang Chen is not angry, sneer a way: "immediately you will know, own idea is how ridiculous!" As soon as the voice dropped, he spread out the fan! Soon, a small whirlwind appeared on the fan. The black wind is winding on the fan, sending out the strange cold power. Jiang Chen grinned and waved his hand. In a flash, the Black Whirlwind suddenly fell, whistling to Luli! The frightful wind howled, making a shrill sound like the cry of a ghost. Even the surrounding houses can''t bear this force, they are directly blown down and involved in it. The crowd retreated one after another for fear that it would affect them. They perceived the horror of the wind in front of them. If you are not careful to be inhaled, I am afraid you will be crushed into powder in an instant! Soon, the wind, which was just a slap in the face, had already formed dozens of feet in a twinkling of an eye, with the momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers! Lu Li''s clothes were blowing, and his whole body was suspended in the air. He held Shennong sword in his hand and looked at the rushing wind. Lu Li raised his arm fiercely from the bottom to the top, and a sharp sword Qi came down against the wind with the piercing sound of the sword. Even in front of the space seems to have been torn, a thick white training to complete a crescent arc, brazenly collided with the wind! When the sword Qi fell on it, it broke out a surprising momentum! The Yin wind was immediately blocked by the sword Qi, and the two were deadlocked. This kind of situation also didn''t insist for a long time, under the eyes of everyone''s astonishment, the sword Qi split the Yin wind in two! At the same time, when the Yin wind dissipates, the sword Qi also disappears. Jiang Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly. The next second, his body turned into a wisp of smoke. He appeared in the strange side of Lu Li, Hua, the fan in his hand spread out, cut to Lu Li. Dang! Lu Li immediately resisted with his sword, but when the seemingly fragile fan collided with Shennong sword, it made a clear sound of gold and iron! When the bone fan was rubbing with Lu Li''s sword, there was a little spark sputtering. The harsh sound of friction was a little unbearable. Then, Jiang Chen''s attack became more and more swift, just like a storm. Waving Shennong sword, Lu Li stopped all his attacks. There was a continuous sound explosion in the air, and the visible wave spread around. Just the aftermath of the confrontation has made them scared! Because that''s enough to wipe them out! Even though Jiang Chen has already taken out the heavenly level spirit soldiers, he still hasn''t solved the problem of Luli. At the moment, Yang Zian''s heart is a little flustered. Jiang Xuan and others are also pale and speechless. Now, they really realize that Lu Li is so powerful! "It''s so powerful. Jiang Chen was originally the strong man of Jindan jiuzhong. Now he has Tianjie lingbing in his hand, but Luli can still compete with him. It''s too strong." Hearing the exclamation from the pharmacist''s Union, Yuexi meimou looked at the thin shadow in the air, and Chutou said with a smile: "how can we compete with it? This is not Lu Li''s real strength. Jiang Chen is very strong, but not strong enough to compete with Lu Li. " There is a strong self-confidence in her words and she does not tolerate refutation. Other people also quietly looked at the two people in the air after listening, and they did not dare to refute Yuexi. Boom! There was another violent collision, and the two figures drew apart again. Jiang Chen''s face is cloudy to stare at Lu Li, the clothes on the body have already broken, appeared numerous wounds. But fortunately, the injury is not serious, although bleeding, but only skin trauma. Jiang Chen soon found that there were countless sword Qi that could not be seen by naked eyes, just like small thorns, which entered his body along his wound. He immediately used his spirit power to strangle him. Otherwise, once Lu Li manipulated these sword Qi to explode in his body, the consequences would be unimaginable! Even if you don''t die, I''m afraid you''ll end up seriously injured. "Tut Tut, it''s really meticulous." Lu Li faintly smiles. When he was fighting just now, he used his dark strength to sneak attack. But now Jiang Chen finds out that the plan is in vain. Jiang Chen cold hum a, way: "kid, you are too arrogant! If I don''t kill you today, I won''t have the face to stay in Penglai Fairy Island again! " In a flash, the wind and cloud changed color! Luli clearly noticed that the direction of the airflow had changed. Jiang Chen just stood in the air, nothing moved. The airflow wrapped him clockwise and began to spin.Finally, there are countless wind blades around Jiang Chen. The breath of each wind blade is enough to hurt a person with eight heavy elixirs! In the air, there was the sound of the wind whistling. The wind blade was almost two or three inches, aiming at Luli. However, even so, he is still not satisfied. Jiang Chen bit the tip of the tongue and sprayed the blood essence on the bone fan. The original crystal clear fan turned into scarlet instantly, which was particularly ferocious, and the breath became more cold and terrifying. "Ten thousand blade sad wind!" Jiang Chen shouts fiercely. In the next second, countless wind blades shoot at Lu Li at the same time. He wants to pierce Lu Li! The overwhelming wind blade hit, like a rainstorm, leaving the land nowhere to hide. Tongtian Pavilion and the Yang family are excited. It seems that they want to see Lu Li''s appearance. While Lu Li looked at the wind blade falling calmly and said, "just try the Sword Fairy''s method." He got his famous sword formula from Jianxian before. Lu Li had been in touch with him all the time, but he didn''t find a suitable chance to use it. This is an opportunity. Lu Li put the sword into the scabbard and made a draw. Eyes suddenly become sharp, the whole person is like a hidden sword. The wind blade is getting closer and closer. In a moment, Luli draws his sword. An indescribable outbreak of terror, directly in front of the formation of a vacuum! The wind blade in contact with pitching was destroyed in an instant, and a low voice with a strong sense of war came from Lu Li''s throat. "The sword of heaven and earth!" Just a breath of Kung Fu, Jiang Chen''s eyes only fear. He saw that the wind blade was completely destroyed, and the power of that sword seemed to cut off the heaven and earth! In front of this sword Qi, I am so weak that I can''t even resist. Jiang Chen can''t help but watch that long rainbow sword Qi fall, directly chop on his body. All of a sudden, his body was red with blood. The whole person, like a broken wing kite, fell to the ground in the eyes of the people. Chapter 1282 Jiang Chen fell from the air and fell heavily on the ground. There is also a sword mark on his body, which can be seen deeply. There is continuous blood oozing from the wound, and his breath is extremely depressed. It seems that he may die at any time. The people on the scene fell into a dead silence, which lasted for a few seconds, then broke out instantly! The Xu family members could not hide their excitement and cried excitedly. Sound like thunder, spread all over the street, at this time hiding in the distance to peek at the fight in the street people also ran out. He was shocked to learn that Lu Li had won! In Xu Rong''s bright eyes, there was a flash of splendor. She looked at Lu Li holding a long sword in the air, standing in the air like a God. At this time, there was a strange feeling in her heart. And the people of Yang family and Tongtian pavilion are in despair. They look at Jiang Chen lying in a pool of blood. I didn''t expect that such a powerful cabinet leader would be defeated by Lu Li, and he was holding the Tianjie lingbing in his hand! However, even so, he still lost. Is Lu Li really so strong?! Thinking of this, there was fear in their eyes. The Lord of the pavilion has fallen, and Lu Li will not let them go! At the moment, some people want to leave, but finally they are stopped by the people of the Cold Moon Palace and the pharmacists'' Union, so that they have no way to escape! Yang Zian was desperate in his heart, but soon a fierce color flashed in his eyes. He knelt down his wife and children and said angrily, "it''s all you. I''ve already said, don''t continue to trouble Lu Li now, but you just don''t listen!" Jiang Xuan and Yang Mie face stiff, no reaction. She hesitated about what to say, but Yang Zian slapped her in the face, making Jiang Xuan speechless. Yang Zian''s hands are shaking. He has never dared to treat Jiang Xuan like this. This is the first time. Now Jiang Chen has lost, and Tongtian Pavilion will no longer exist. Without Jiang Chen as the backstage, Jiang Xuan is just a beautiful woman in front of him. Why should she be afraid of her? But this curtain fell in other people''s eyes, not only sighed, but also looked at Yang Zian''s eyes full of disdain. In order to survive, it is worthy of being the master of the Yang family. He was clear about the scornful eyes of the people. But in my heart, I felt that I was right to do so. At least to save life, only live, only worthy of dignity. Lu Li fell from the air and looked at Yang Zian coldly. The cold eyes made Yang Zian feel as if he had entered the ice cellar, and the chill came to his heart. Yang Zian trembled all over and fell on his knees to beg for mercy. "Leave me alone, I promise I won''t trouble you again!" Yang Mi kept kowtowing and begging for mercy. He was really afraid in his heart. If he had known that he would not have provoked Lu Li, he would still be the young master of the Yang family, and he would not have knelt on the ground and begged for mercy like now. Jiang Xuan looks at her father on the ground. When she looks at Lu Li again, her eyes are venomous. "Don''t think you''re going to win. I won''t let you go even if I''m a ghost!" Jiang Xuan scolds harshly, and then wants to get up and fight Lu Li. However, she was held down by Yang Zian, and it was hard to break free. "Let me go! Yang Zian, you''re a waste. If you have the ability, you''ll kill Lu Li. What''s the matter with me? " Because Jiang Chen''s defeat makes her unbearable, at the moment, Jiang Xuan is in a state of madness, a little out of her mind. Lu Li simply glances at her, then directly knocks Jiang Xuan out. "Don''t worry. I think she''s too noisy. She passed out." Hearing Lu Li''s words, Yang Zian was relieved. You don''t have to die. After all, it is impossible for a couple who have lived together for such a long time to say that they have no feelings. Lu Li put away his sword and said indifferently, "this time, you Yang family will unite with Tongtian pavilion to attack Xu family and me. What are you going to do?" Looking at Lu Li''s smiling face, Yang Zian felt very tight. "We Yang family must make good compensation!" Yang Zian answered quickly. But Lu Li was not interested. He sneered: "compensation? Is it that simple? It''s OK to compensate. Let''s compensate the Yang family to the Xu family. From today on, you will leave here and never come back. " Lu Li''s words not only shocked Yang Zian, but even other people stayed in the same place and didn''t react. Yang family compensate Xu family? This is to swallow them directly! Since then, there will be no Yang family here, and the strength of Xu family will be greatly improved! in addition, they have a very good relationship with Lu Li. In the future, the strongest family here must be Xu family. At the moment, the other small families understood this point immediately in their hearts, and planned to go to the Xu family as soon as possible to establish a good relationship with them.In this way, it will be of great help to their own family. In despair, Yang Zian waved his hand and said, "no, no, I''ll pay for it, but I can''t live without the Yang family!" If you lose the Yang family, you will become an ordinary person. When the time comes, the families that have been targeted by the Yang family in the past will surely fall into the trap. And without the Yang family, where can I go? Lu Li ignored his plea for mercy: "it has nothing to do with me. I''ve already told you that you should either give up the Yang family or give up your own life. Choose for yourself. " Yang Zian knelt on the ground, his body trembling. Finally, his inner desire for survival forced him to make a choice: "I, I promise." When he finished saying this, Yang Zian felt that all his strength disappeared at the moment, almost lying on the ground. Lu Li took back his eyes and ignored them. "The people of Tongtian pavilion are the same. I will leave Tongtian Pavilion now and let bygones be bygones. If anyone chooses to stay in Tongtian Pavilion in three days, kill him When Lu Li''s words with a strong sense of killing were sent out, people in Tongtian Pavilion were frightened. They know that Lu Li is not joking. This man can really do it. In fact, when Jiang Chen was defeated, he thought that Lu Li would not let them go. It was unexpected that Lu Li would give them a chance. Almost without hesitation, they immediately chose to leave Tongtian Pavilion. Compared with his own life, what is zongmen? With their own skills, we can find a sect to depend on in the future. After the big deal, I''ll be on my own. At least I''ll be alive. After a while, those people knelt down to thank Lu Li for not killing him, and then chose to leave Tongtian Pavilion. A big power in Penglai Fairy Island was easily solved by Lu Li, who dazzled others. When the news comes back to the headquarters of Tongtian Pavilion, what kind of waves will be set off. Lu Li doesn''t care about this. After solving the problem, he picks up the fan and leaves with Xu Rong and others. With his departure, the news spread all over the city, a complete sensation! Chapter 1283 This incident caused quite a stir. When it came back to the Xu family, it was learned that Lu Li had solved the problem and that the Yang family would be annexed by the Xu family in the future. No one in the Xu family is not happy. Xu Zhi gradually wake up, know this thing, heart feeling. If only Lu Li were a member of their Xu family. However, it''s just a reflection. Fortunately, Lu Li''s disciples and his daughter Xu Cheng are together. In this way, their Xu family and Lu Li are connected. For this marriage, Xu Zhi is naturally satisfied, and he is eager to get married early. In the next two days, Yang zi''an prepared everything in person and painfully gave it to the Xu family. And he packed up early, ready to take his family away, never to come back. Little by little, the city also slowly restored calm. However, it is still inadvertently mentioned. After a few days, countless people came here again, which was shocking. They thought they were looking for trouble with Lu Li, but instead of going to the Xu family, they lived in the city and always went to the nearby mountains. This surprised the people in the city. It was a very common mountain. The local people didn''t go there very much. Why did they come here? Is there really a treasure? Soon the idea was rejected by itself. If there is a treasure, how can it wait until now? It must have been found and taken away long ago. At first, people didn''t care, they just wanted to see their jokes. But slowly, more and more people came here, including many big forces! It''s hard for people in the city to calm down. They even begin to doubt whether there are treasures in it, but their strength is too weak to find them? Thinking of this, many people in the city joined in. At the moment, Lu Li, who is in the Xu family, knows all this. He is not in a panic, but has something to look forward to. "These guys are really fast. I asked people to send out the news. They all came soon." On the evening of the moon, the lotus steps moved slightly and came to Lu Li''s side. At that time, Lu Li said in his letter to the Cold Moon Palace that the more people he knew, the better if he could spread the news that there was a treasure here. At that time, the moon was still strange. Since there were treasures, why did you tell others? Later I learned the specific situation from Lu Li''s mouth. He wants to borrow these people to help Lu Li find the place. Lu Li said with a faint smile: "if you let these people look for them, they can also stimulate the people of the hermit clan. These people are certainly not waiting to die. Originally, they wanted to use the identity of the Xu family as a cover to secretly find out. Now that it''s been exposed, someone will definitely come. " "I didn''t expect that the hermit clan would join us." Yuexi''s face is dignified. She knows that even hanyue palace will feel great pressure when facing these people. Their strength is very strong, let the Cold Moon Palace have to fear. Lu Li didn''t care. He was not afraid of the hermit sect. Instead, he was looking forward to the arrival of lingxinque. I just hope they can surprise themselves. ... as time goes on, more and more people come here. In just a few days, almost all the forces of Penglai Fairy Island have come here. Among them, there were many forces that Luli knew well. When they learned about Tongtian Pavilion, they were shocked. Soon all the major forces told the disciples not to have any conflict with Lu Li. At this time, the people of lingxinque have also come here. Zhao Wuji himself brought people here, and saw that there were countless forces here. Because of the great movement, even the people of the hermit clan were shocked. "Damn Lu Li, he revealed the news!" Zhao Wuji around the old face with anger, they wanted to use the Xu family, avoid everyone''s eyes, quietly to search here. But I didn''t expect that when Lu Li knew this, he spread the news and attracted people. Zhao Wuji sneered and said: "this man is very smart, and he can''t find a place, so he attracts other people to come here to look together. And when this happens, we can''t just stand by and naturally come. " In his heart, he had to admire Lu Li. He looked forward to Lu Li and wanted to meet him as soon as possible. Although Lu Li is the enemy of their lingxinque, Lu Li''s ability makes him love talents. If he can, it''s better to control Lu Li and make him a person of lingxinque. But if not, he must be killed to prevent future trouble! "Lord, we don''t have to. Even if we want to find it, it''s not an easy thing. Let''s just let them go. " The former Elder spoke again. He was thinking that as long as lingxinque did not participate, it was almost impossible for these people to find something. However, Zhao Wuji shook his head and said: "what you think is too simple. When Lu Li released the news, he let the Cold Moon Palace and the pharmacists'' Union. It also said that our spiritual heart que was also involved. Otherwise, how can those forces easily believe it? ""Besides, it''s not only them, but also some other people from the seclusion sect. I can''t hide it." Hearing Zhao Wuji''s words, the elder was silent. "In fact, don''t worry. Lu Li helped us by doing so. Anyway, we can''t find it. It''s better to spread the news and let them help us find it together. Let''s just take advantage of it. " Zhao Wuji is also very free and easy. On the contrary, he thinks that this is also an opportunity. The elder nodded after listening. At this time, suddenly a man came and knelt down and said respectfully, "suzerain, the leader of xuidao League is coming." "Cangyuxuan." Zhao Wuji''s eyes narrowed slightly and his name was in his mouth. He knew in his heart that the old fox must have come here to inquire about the news. He might as well let him take the news out. Think of this, Zhao Wuji immediately let people bring cangyuxuan here. Before long, a middle-aged man in his forties came with a kind smile on his face. He looked harmless to people and animals, like an ordinary middle-aged uncle. But the people who know him are very clear about the terror of this man, and there is a knife in his smile. "Hahaha, Zhao Wuji, you''re really deep in hiding. When you have something good, you don''t want to share it. Do you want to eat alone?" Cang Yuxuan came straight to the point and didn''t avoid anything. Zhao Wuji said with a smile: "how can it be? In fact, I''m just worried that the information I get is false, which has swept everyone''s interest." "Hey, hey, you don''t have to worry. If you know something, just say it. It''s no secret. You can''t eat by yourself and you can''t find it. You might as well give it to us. When you really find it, it''s up to you to get it. " Hearing Cang Yuxuan''s laughter, Zhao Wuji felt cold. But he still said with a smile: "OK, I''ll tell you now." Zhao Wuji laughs like an old fox. Chapter 1284 With the departure of cangyuxuan, some news also spread. Blood moon launched, stele opened! The simple eight words stunned everyone. When is blood month? They don''t know. Where is the stone tablet? They didn''t find it either. They have doubted the truth of the news, and they are sure that it came from the mouth of the hermit sect. In any case, there are some clues, not like a headless fly, wandering around. "Lu Li, what should we do now?" Xu Rong sits next to Lu Li. Now in the whole Xu family, including Du Xu Zhi, she listens to Lu Li''s arrangement. After all, what he did before was too shocking, and the strength he showed was incomparable to others. Lu Li felt his chin and looked thoughtful. When the blood moon appears, the stone tablet will also appear and open. However, he did not know when XueYue would appear. In recent nights, there is not even a moon in the sky, so even if there is a clue, there is no way to find it. If XueYue doesn''t appear, won''t they never find the stone tablet? "Now we have to wait." Lu Li gave a bitter smile, rather helpless. Xu Rong has some helplessness, but there is really no way. At this time, the door suddenly opened and Xu Li came over. Seeing that she seemed to have something to say, Lu Li said with a smile, "what''s the matter?" "I, I..." Xu Li''s face was a bit tangled. She wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say it. Seeing this, Lu Li was more puzzled. He walked up to Xu Li and said, "when you have time, just say it''s OK." "Are you still worried about XueYue?" Hearing Xu Li''s words, Lu Li was slightly stunned. She was right. "Yes, because of this." Lu Li nodded and admitted. After hearing this, Xu Li said, "I know a person who is good at calculating. You can find them to try, maybe you can calculate the time of bleeding month! " "Really?" After hearing this, Xu Rong could not keep calm. She had heard of the existence of such people, but this kind of people was regarded as spying on the secrets of heaven. It seems that this group has long been extinct. But now I''m very excited to hear that Xu Li still knows such people. If it''s true, maybe it can be calculated! Lu Li''s face brightened and asked, "where is that man?" "I''ll take you." After they agreed, they left together in the afternoon. From Xu Li''s mouth, Lu Li knows that the place where the other party lives is not far from here. And he is very careful, will not casually expose his ability to calculate. Because this kind of ability is too adverse, can predict the future things and luck. If it is known by outsiders, it is likely to be captured by big forces. Although it is possible to become the most revered offering directly, it is also possible to be forcibly driven. If you use too much, it is also a threat to your life. The man didn''t want to be like this. He just wanted to live a peaceful life, so he seldom used this power. Xu Li was able to know about it because she happened to be there once. When she chatted with him, she knew it by accident. But she also promised to keep the secret from others. But this time it was different. In order to help Lu Li, she had to break the agreement at that time. ... it was evening when they came here. This is not a big small village. There are not many people living in it, and there are no strong people. It''s rare to see such a place in Penglai. The village is peaceful and peaceful, and it is very warm to see Lu Li and others. The surrounding environment is very good, not intoxicating. It''s really a paradise. After a simple inquiry, they walked towards the man''s house. Outside, Lu Li knocked on the door and cried, "is Mr. Zhou Yi in?" After a while, a middle-aged man came out of the room and came across the yard to open the door. Xu Li slightly a Leng, way: "he is not Zhou Yi." Hearing Xu Li''s words, Lu Li frowns. Is it Zhou Yi''s family? "Who are you?" The middle-aged man opened the door with a bad complexion. Lu Li said: "I''m Lu Li, come to find Mr. Zhou Yi." Hearing Lu Li''s name, the middle-aged man''s face suddenly shrinks and his eyes flash with a flustered color. Although he quickly covered up the past, Lu Li was still aware of it. He and I have never seen each other, but when they heard their names, they were obviously afraid. Lu Li''s heart sank. Is there something wrong with the book of changes?"The book of changes is not here. Come back another day." Impatiently, he waved his hand and gave the order directly. Just when he wanted to close the door, Lu Li blocked the door with one hand and said with a smile: "no? Can you tell me where I went, Mr. Zhou Yi? And who are you and why are you here? " Hearing Lu Li''s question, he became hesitant and didn''t know what to say for a moment. Seeing that the smile on Lu Li''s face was more intense, he was agitated and said angrily: "don''t talk nonsense! Said not in is not in, hurry to get out! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude! " The middle-aged man saw that Lu Li had been asking all the time here. He was completely impatient and threatened him directly. The others frightened Lu Li away. But unfortunately, he is facing Lu Li. The more he was like this, the more Lu Li felt that there was a problem. Lu Li''s eyes flashed a cold light, and suddenly heard the sound of something breaking in the room. The man was startled and was ready to go. However, Lu Li took the lead, grabbed his neck directly, and then hit him to the ground! All of a sudden, he was smashed in the head, and the whole person was confused. Without stopping, Lu Li rushed to the front of the room and opened the door. Only two men were binding a man to teach him a lesson. "Zhouyi!" Xu Li ran with Lu Li, and immediately exclaimed when she saw the man. In front of the talent is the real Zhouyi, even if there is no see about a year, Xu Li is still able to quickly recognize each other. Knowing that this person was Zhou Yi, Lu Li''s face gradually darkened. These three people are a group, in order to tie Zhou Yi away. Now this time will he take away, Lu Li can think of only one thing, should be for blood month. "Who are you?" Hearing Lu Li''s question, the two men were furious and said: "I advise you not to meddle in your business! Otherwise, you must look good! " "You said you were Lu Li? We know you are good, but it doesn''t mean you can walk horizontally in Penglai! You are nothing in front of our hermit sect! " After listening, Lu Li''s eyes narrowed slightly. These two people are from the seclusion sect, so there is no problem in their own guess. I just didn''t expect that they also knew about Zhouyi. Chapter 1285 Hearing the secret world sect, Lu Li''s heart had no waves. Perhaps in his eyes, the hermit clan is a very powerful existence, and ordinary forces dare not be enemies. But Lu Li was not afraid of them, so the threat was useless in front of him. "Put him down and go away." Lu Li''s eyes became fierce and oppressive. They were terrified. They had heard that Lu Li was very powerful and that he was not his opponent. Now I know what despair is after experiencing this feeling. They also know that their strength is too poor compared with Lu Li''s, but they have already got it. If they simply let Zhou Yi go, they are not willing to. And you can''t help being scolded when you go back. One of them gritted his teeth and said, "Lu Li, our well water does not violate the river water, and there has never been any conflict. Do we have to fight against us? As long as you leave and give this man to us, the seeker will remember this kindness! " "That''s right. Anyway, you also want to know the timing of XueYue''s appearance and the location of the stone tablet, and give people to us. When we have the result, we will say it naturally. This time we released the news! " Lu Li didn''t agree with them. When blood moon appears, it must be known to all. At that time, the opening of the stone tablet will also be known. So it seems that it''s OK to let them take Zhouyi. But if we can know in advance, we will be well prepared, which is not comparable to others. And they do whatever they want to know. This is also a kind of harm to Zhouyi. Xu Li has already said that Zhou Yi and she are also friends. Of course, they can''t stand idly by. Zhou Yi in front of him was pushed to the ground and blocked his mouth. But there was hope in his eyes that Lu Li could save him. Lu Li''s face appeared a cold color and said, "put him down, and I''ll let you go!" Seeing that Lu Li was unwilling to let go, their hearts sank. Two people look at each other, the next second, one of them suddenly rushed to Luli, while the other with Zhouyi want to break the window to escape! They knew that they were not Lu Li''s opponents, and only one of them could be regarded as an outcast. Anyway, as long as we can take Zhouyi back, it is enough to complete the above tasks. Seeing them so decisive, Lu Li felt a little surprised. And at this moment, the tall and thin one had rushed to the front of Lu Li. His face is ferocious, in the hands of the condensation of a terrible force, to Lu Li''s chest! "Death The fierce style of boxing compresses the air, taking advantage of the low sonic boom. However, when he was about to win, Lu Li suddenly put out a hand and held him firmly, unable to move! That person heart sink, two people''s gap is really too big. But it''s enough to let your partner escape! "You''ve got a chance. You asked for it." A cold light flashed in Lu Li''s eyes. Then Lu Li suddenly made a force, and the man''s arm suddenly gave out a crisp crack! "Ah He went straight to his knees and covered his arm in misery. Lu Li stepped on him, the whole person directly sunken in the ground, was trampled out of a pit. Seeing that he passed out, Lu Li ignored him and immediately chased him out. At this time, the man had already run for some time, holding Zhouyi in his hand. However, the latter kept struggling, causing him some trouble and slowing him down a lot. "Damn it, if you''re not useful, I''ll kill you!" He punched Zhou Yi and scolded angrily. And at this time, a piercing wind came. He was shocked and turned to find that Lu Li had caught up with him. Obviously, his companion did not succeed in blocking Lu Li. "Damn it He was frightened in his heart. He pushed his strength to the extreme and tried to escape. But the speed of the two people is getting closer instead of pulling apart. Lu Li sees the right time and makes a decisive move! A ray of light is like a sharp blade, tearing the sky and piercing his shoulder directly! "Ah!". And Zhouyi is the same, but he was not injured, just fell some body pain. "Don''t, don''t kill me!" The man covered his pierced shoulder, pale and pleading for mercy. Lu Li light smile, way: "I won''t kill you, now go back to take your two brothers to leave.". Go back to take a word, say that people have been taken away by me, let him not need to worry, waiting for the appearance of blood month After that, Lu Li picked up the book of changes. After the three returned, the two were still lying on the ground and passed out.Lu Li directly woke them up and asked them to leave. "Thank you for your help." Zhou Yi''s grateful boxing. If it wasn''t for Lu Li, he didn''t know what he would be like. I''m afraid his life would be gone. Then he turned to look at Xu Li and said with a smile, "Miss Xu, long time no see." "Yes, long time no see." With a warm smile on her face, Xu Li said. Zhouyi looks at his house, a mess. He felt helpless, sighed and began to clean up. Seeing this, Xu Li went to help and said with a smile, "Zhouyi, actually we have something to ask you for help this time." Hearing Xu Li''s words, Zhou Yi didn''t stop his action. He continued to clean up, voice from the mouth: "also want me to calculate the blood month?" "Yes, we need your help very much. I know you don''t want to reveal your identity. In order to help Master Lu Li this time, I have no choice but to say your identity. I''m sorry. " Xu Li apologized. Zhou Yi put the stool in place, turned back and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I don''t blame you. If it wasn''t for you, I would have been taken away by them, and I might have lost my life. " "Then you promise..." Xu Li was very happy, but before she finished, Zhou Yi reached out and interrupted her words. His eyes fell on Lu Li and said, "I have a question to ask you. What if I don''t promise? What will you do, just like them, to take me away? " Hearing Zhou Yi''s words, Xu Li was stunned. She was nervous because she was afraid that Zhouyi would not go. This time it was so important that she didn''t know what it would be like. Lu Li looked at the book of changes with calm eyes, and the corner of his mouth rose slightly: "no, it''s your freedom. Naturally, I hope you can help me, but if you don''t want to, I can only give up. " Zhou Yi nodded after listening. After a moment''s silence, he stood up with a smile on his face. "Well, I''ll give you a hand." Chapter 1286 Hearing the agreement of Zhouyi, there is a happy color in Xuli''s eyes. She was also relieved. If Lu Li''s answer makes him dissatisfied, and she is not willing to help at last, she is also afraid that things will change. "But I need to prepare something. You take a break. I''ll do the deduction after dinner. " After hearing Zhou Yi''s words, Lu Li and his wife had no opinions. At night, the moon is bright and the stars are dim. There are some strange things in front of the book of changes, which are used to deduce. In fact, it doesn''t need too strong strength to cultivate this kind of culture, but it has great damage to the body. Of course, it depends on the deduction. The damage caused by peeping at the secrets of heaven is naturally the most serious, and may even be fatal. The book of changes began to show itself, making a seal with both hands. Finally, he cut his finger and put his hands on the gossip board. All of a sudden, the golden light flickered. As he kept reciting the mantra, some words appeared in the golden light, and finally began to put together. There are countless beads of sweat on Zhou Yi''s face, falling down his cheek. But he didn''t pay attention at the moment. Instead, he asked Lu Li to write down the words as soon as possible. "March 20, blood moon, looking northwest, stone tablet open." Soon, the golden light dissipated and the words on it disappeared. Bang! Zhou Yi suddenly fell down, but at last he supported the table with his hands and made a dull sound, so that he didn''t fall to the ground. He was panting and pale. Obviously, the pressure brought to him just now is not small. "Are you all right?" Xu Li worried. Zhouyi helps them. If something goes wrong, of course, his heart is very remorseful. Zhou Yi gave a bitter smile and said, "it''s OK." He just tried his best and didn''t pry into too many secrets. It''s not a big problem. Zhou Yi sat down and drank. He said weakly, "what you want has arrived." "Thank you very much." Lu Li holds his fist and thanks. It''s really a big help this time. Knowing the time and location, they can find it as soon as possible and get ready in advance. Zhou Yi laughed and said, "in that case, you should prepare earlier." "During this period of time, you also leave for the time being. Don''t be here." Lu Li expressed his worries. Those three people will certainly disclose the news when they go back. At that time, more people will come here to find the trouble of Zhouyi. It''s only on his own. He''s no match for those people at all. Even if you want to hide, I''m afraid it''s not easy. Lu Li put forward his own idea, temporarily let him go with himself, so that he can better protect him. After listening to Zhou Yi, he thought it was reasonable. He wanted a quiet life and didn''t want to be disturbed all the time. Thinking of this, he nodded and agreed, but finally said: "I''m going to leave quietly when it''s over. I can''t be disturbed." Lu Li naturally agreed to his request. When the book of changes was over, they left immediately. After Lu left them for some time, another group of people came here in a hurry. But when they arrived, they were already gone. Cang Yuxuan clenched his fist and his face was as gloomy as water. Originally, I wanted to stop fighting and attract attention, but I didn''t expect to meet Lu Li. His own people are not Lu Li''s opponents at all, and Zhouyi has been taken away by him. Now I''m afraid Lu Li already knows those things! "Lord, otherwise we will go directly to the Xu family to find them!" Now one of them came out and whispered. "No, we don''t have to go. Go back to leave the news to spread out, said Lu Li already know the time of blood month and the location of the stone tablet. There will be people looking for their trouble "Ha ha, I''ve suffered a loss this time, and I want to make Lu Li feel trouble! So many people are looking for him. I''ll see if he says it or not! " Cang Yu Xuan cold smile, people listen to have thumbs up in the heart. High! ... the next day, a news will wake up the sleeping people! Lu Li has already known the time when the blood moon appeared and the location of the stone tablet! Everyone was crazy when they heard the news! They have been looking for so long, but they have no clue. They didn''t expect that someone already knew. It''s said that after Lu Li, they think it''s very possible. Lu Li is not an ordinary person. Maybe he really has the ability to know. Although many people are afraid of the strength of Luli, some big forces still come to their door. They join hands to find Lu Li, the purpose is just to know the information Lu Li got. As long as they can get the information, it''s enough. Of course, they won''t really fight with Luli. Because really, I can''t afford to hurt.Early in the morning, the door of Xu''s house was blocked, and all kinds of noises kept shaking. I''ve never seen so many strong people come to the Xu family. During this time, the Xu family''s fate is really hard. The news also quickly spread to Lu Li''s ears, and everyone sat together, quite helpless. It didn''t take long to know the news, but it spread so quickly that other people knew it. They feel difficult, and naturally they don''t want to tell them. Lu Li light smile, way: "don''t so heavy, this anyway sooner or later will also know, tell them also no harm." "But when we get the information to offer them, we are not happy!" Xu Rong said angrily, it was obvious that someone was deliberately targeting! Lu Li shook his head and said: "if they don''t say it, they will definitely do something more extraordinary. This is intended to set me against everyone. If not, it''s not good for the Xu family. " "Who did it on purpose? Too much! " Hearing their complaints, Lu Li thought for a moment and said, "it''s probably the search alliance. They also know about Zhouyi. They should find that Zhouyi was brought back by me, so they use this trick to find out whether I know the secret or not. " "This time, they''ve put it together. Next time, it won''t be so easy." Lu Li''s deep eyes flashed a touch of ruthlessness. Since the other side takes the initiative, Lu Li can''t be soft hearted. Now it''s not the right time. When we meet inside, Lu Li will not be soft hearted in the face of those who seek the way. When they had finished discussing, Lu Li got up and went out, saying what he knew. After getting the news, people were even more excited. Countless people went to the northwest of the mountain and waited quietly. Seeking the way alliance and spirit heart que see Lu Li really say it, there is a lot of joy in his heart. Lu Li is really working hard for them this time. This time, they are reaping profits. As for Lu Li''s revenge, it is impossible for xuidao League to take it seriously. Even he did not think that Lu Li would have the courage to do so? Chapter 1287 The people who had received the news began to prepare one after another. Although it was not yet time, someone was ready to set up camp directly in the northwest of the mountain, waiting to be found first and then rush in. Lu Li is not in a hurry, patiently waiting for the arrival of that day. Closer and closer to that day, the mountain has been surrounded by people. Most of them are casual practitioners. They only have one or two friends, so it''s enough to be on the mountain. And the other big powers are waiting at the foot of the mountain. They are not in a hurry to go up, anyway, who is not the first to go in will be able to get the treasure. Treasure, those who can get it! Finally came the day of March 20, when the sun set and the night covered the earth. Everyone''s heart is in their throat. Because this is the day that Lu Li said, blood moon will appear immediately, and then open the stone tablet! Little by little time passed, until late at night, there was a red light in the air. Bright as blood. "The moon of blood has appeared!" I don''t know who yelled first in the crowd, and they all raised their heads. I saw a huge and round moon hanging overhead. The light went somewhere in the mountains. And there, the earth began to tremble. There is a stone tablet breaking out of the ground. In front of it, the space is distorted, as if opening a door. Now everyone is boiling, everything is true! All of them rushed towards the direction of the red light, with a strong color of excitement in their eyes. None of them is willing to fall behind. Some people are so close that they have already arrived. Seeing this, other forces at the foot of the mountain also took action one after another. "Gone." Lu Li said calmly and left directly. Basically, people in the pharmacists'' Union don''t participate in this kind of thing. They are not interested in these things, and more of them are refining medicine. In recent days, they refined a large number of pills for Lu Li and others to ensure their safety. As for the people of the Cold Moon Palace, they are temporarily separated from Lu Li, and they are all gathered together. On the contrary, it is too obvious and inconvenient. Moreover, Lu Li''s own strength is very strong. In fact, he doesn''t need the help of the Cold Moon Palace very much. As for the Xu family, Lu Li didn''t take it with him. Their strength is weaker, and it is a burden to bring them around. I''m more comfortable when I''m alone. Looking at Lu Li''s back, Xu Rong''s eyes flashed with a touch of worry. The next Xu Zhi noticed her expression, patted Xu Rong on the shoulder and sighed, "don''t worry, he will be OK." "Well." Xu Rong''s head was slightly dim until Lu Li''s figure completely disappeared from his eyes. ... when Lu Li came here, most of the people had already gone in. But there are still a lot of people coming here. Some of them immediately recognized Lu Li and were afraid in their hearts. They asked Lu Li to come out. He is not polite, smart body, quickly into the stone. Lu Li felt dizzy, but soon recovered. When I open my eyes again, I find that everything in front of me has changed. It''s night outside, but it''s day inside. There are countless breath around, weak and strong, should be those who just came in. He looked around, suddenly thought of something, and immediately took out the map. At this time, the map in Lu Li''s hand changed wonderfully, and a red dot appeared on it. When Lu Li walks around, the red dot will also change subtly. He was pleased that the red dot represented his position. And there are several marked places on it, which should be the place where the treasure is stored. I just don''t know these places, where the treasures are the most valuable. After seeing it, Lu Li decided to go to the nearest place. After thinking clearly, Lu Li looked at the map and began to move. With a map in hand, everything is much more convenient. This prevents him from bumping around like a headless fly. Along the way, there are countless breath locked him. But seeing that Lu Li didn''t start and left directly, they all took back their attention. After all, Lu Li''s strength is there, and they can''t take the initiative to find Lu Li''s trouble. At the same time, Lu Li didn''t pay any attention to these people. They were just ordinary scattered cultivation, or the competition between small forces, which was not worth mentioning. After a long journey, Lu Li realized that the place was beyond his imagination. He felt that he had gone a long way, but the red dot on the map only moved a third, and there was still a distance to his destination. Lu Li sighed. Just as he was ready to continue on his way, his eyes immediately fixed on a grass.The grass is higher than the surrounding grass and flowers, swaying with the wind, emitting a faint aura. Lu Li was pleased that this grass was a good thing. King Kong xuanzhi! With this grass, you can refine a pill that can enhance the strength of your body! Lu Li looked around, and there was no one. Then he flew directly in front of the grass. Lu Li rubbed his hands, and his luck was really good. As soon as I came in, I met such a good thing. This is also a kind of compensation. After all, he has not been to the place he wants to go after so long. He stretched out his hand to pull out the branch, but he didn''t pull it out. It''s as if there''s a force that connects with the earth. "It''s the same as the legend." Lu Li released his hand, his palm has been red, but the grass has nothing. Although it''s just a grass, it''s not easy to pull up the Vajra branches that grow on the ground. This grass likes water. If it is watered, its strength will be weakened. And it''s also an opportunity to pull it up. Thinking of this, Lu Li''s eyes fell on the river in front of him. The distance is very short. Lu Li jumps to the river. He squatted down, picked up some water in the river with both hands, and then came back quickly. When the water fell on the body of Vajra xuanzhi, it really began to shake up, just like cheering, very happy. Lu Li''s face brightened and he succeeded. When all the water was finished, he stood quietly and observed the movement of Vajra xuanzhi. All of a sudden, his eyes were frozen. The next second, Lu Li directly grasped the branch of Vajra xuanzhi and pushed his strength to the extreme, pulling it up! The roots are pulled out from the ground with clods of soil, and the land surface looks happy. Just as he was about to leave with something, suddenly a spray appeared in the river in front of him. The movement makes Lu Li tense, and then a white body appears in his eyes. Lu Li''s eyes stagnated, and he was in the same place. And when the other side and Lu Li''s four eyes face each other, the original happy smile on his face also solidified. The atmosphere suddenly became awkward. Chapter 1288 Two people four eyes opposite, atmosphere solidification. Lu Li can even hear the sound of his own swallowing. As soon as possible, he has seen countless women and slept countless times. But the woman in front of her is pure and beautiful, with a green lotus temperament, which can be viewed from a distance but not profaned. Chest is not the biggest he has ever seen, but it is very suitable for her, perfect figure. On a face too beautiful to be picky, there is the color of dull and angry. "Cough, girl, I..." with a light cough, Lu Li explained that he didn''t mean to. But the other party obviously did not intend to give him the opportunity to explain, only to see her body buried in the water, only to show a head. At the same time, his hands were imprinted underwater. In an instant, countless waves appeared on the calm water surface, and then several eddies rolled up and fell towards the land. Seeing this scene, Lu Li''s face was slightly surprised. This person really does not give people the opportunity to explain, a move is to kill! The water whirls at a high speed and condenses into the whirlpool, which is full of murderous gas. They aim at Luli at the same time, trying to strangle it! Lu Li rises from the ground and skilfully jumps to the tree. "Don''t be impulsive, I didn''t mean to!" He didn''t want to fight with this woman. No matter what the reason, he saw her body. So Lu Li wants to explain to her carefully. They have no injustice and no hatred. There''s no need to fight here. It''s a waste of time. The girl clenched her silver teeth and said, "shut up!" At the end of the speech, she held out her right hand. There was a string of bells on her wrist. She swayed gently and made a clear sound. Then not only the current, even the wind in the air with a fierce murderous! In Lu Li''s heart, what the girl''s wrist is carrying is the spirit soldier of the ground level! It seems that her identity is not simple, ordinary people can not get this thing. Fierce wind blade, fierce water at the same time hit. Lu Li is a little impatient. Why can''t he listen to his own explanation first? I didn''t mean to. Besides, I just saw half of my chest. I didn''t see it all! "Don''t push me. I don''t have time to be here with you!" Lu Li''s words angered her even more. He was seen by others. He was so arrogant! Thief! Bang! When the whirlpool and wind blade fell on the tree at the foot of Luli, it instantly tore the huge tree. But Lu Li turned over in the air and landed near the grass. Then pick up some clothes from the ground. "You, you put it down!" The girl was shocked. It was her clothes hidden in the grass. One of them is her underwear, which is now held by Lu Li, which makes her feel ashamed and angry. Lu Li held his clothes in his hand and smelled a faint fragrance. With a smile, he said, "can you listen to me now?" "You''d better not do it, or you''ll come out naked when these clothes are torn." Hearing Lu Li''s words, the girl was angry. But she also has no alternative, gas clench powder fist, clench teeth way: "you, you want how!" "It''s very simple. Please let me finish. And then we''ll stop and say goodbye, OK? " Lu Li grabbed his clothes and shrugged. But the girl did not give up and said angrily, "impossible! You lewd thief, my aunt must kill you "I can''t say that. I didn''t mean to. Besides, who let you take a bath here? Didn''t you ask for it? I should be glad to meet a gentleman like me. Otherwise, I''m afraid you''ve already been played all over the world. " Lu Li has no good way. When the girl heard this, she was even more angry. Seeing that she didn''t want to say anything, Lu Li turned his eyes and said, "since you don''t want to, it''s OK. But I can''t leave the clothes here, so you won''t come after me all of a sudden. " Then he jumped up and hung his clothes on a tree in the distance. So if she wants to get the clothes, she has to go to the tree in the opposite direction. And there is a short distance in the middle, she must be naked, plus the time to wear clothes. So even if she wants to catch up with herself, it''s impossible. Seeing Lu Li''s action, the girl showed her sullen face and said, "you are too much! How can I take clothes like this! " "Of course, when there is no one after I leave, you can go up and take the clothes away, and then hide and put them on. You see, there''s grass there to cover up. " Lu Li smiles faintly and points to the grass not far away. Then he jumped up and went on. "Miss, there''s no time to see you again!" As his laughter dissipated, his figure gradually disappeared. The girl hid in the water and wrote down Lu Li''s appearance. Her eyes were full of anger.... Lu Li was not worried about whether she would be in danger. Just now when he put his clothes, he had already observed the surroundings, and there was no problem at all. There are very few people from this place, and the trees they choose are not very far away. With the girl''s ability, it''s easy to get clothes. As for what she would do after that, Lu Li didn''t care. Even if she wants to find her own revenge, she has to find herself first. Lu Li continues to follow the map. He just wants to leave here as soon as possible. The direction he left just now must be remembered by that woman. If the other party is a dead brain and keeps chasing, he will catch up slowly. Just as he was on his way, a cry for help came from a distance. Lu Li frowned and glanced. I saw a man being chased and killed, and they just came in their own direction. "Help, help me!" The man was covered in blood and had multiple wounds. He came to ask for help in front of Lu Li. Although he looks up to Lu Li''s age, he has no other way at the moment. He can only ask Lu Li for help. The person behind also rushed to come over at the moment, after seeing Lu Li, instantly nervous. They have only heard of Lu Li''s name, but they have never seen it. "Who are you, trying to save him?" One of the scarred faces stares at Lu Li. Lu Li shook his head and said calmly, "I''m not familiar with him, and I don''t have time to pay attention to your affairs." "Well, you''re smart!" They are not willing to cut corners and let Luli leave as soon as possible. "Don''t, don''t go, help me! I only have a lot of things, I have the secret of treasure here, I can tell you, as long as you are willing to save me Seeing that Lu Li was about to leave, the man was flustered and kept asking for help. But Lu Li didn''t care. He was not a saint. There was no need to offend others for the sake of a stranger. It''s not fear, it''s just unnecessary. But just as he was about to leave, a man stood up to the map in his hand. He stood in front of Lu Li and said, "what''s in your hand?" "What''s the matter?" Lu Li did not answer directly, but asked. The man grinned grimly: "give it up, and then you can go!" Seeing the other party''s behavior, Lu Li''s face became gloomy gradually. This is about death. Chapter 1289 Lu Li looked at them indifferently, he did not intend to intervene in this matter, they came to find their own trouble. Because he was on his way just now, Lu Li always had a map in his hand to see his position. Maybe just now I let the other party see the information of the map and think that the map is here, so I want to grab it. "It''s mine. Why give it to you? Get out of the way. I don''t want to waste time with you Lu Li''s expression was cold and his tone was a little angry. But the previous man sneered: "you can leave things if you want to go. If I''m not wrong, is that a map? Maybe it''s still the map here! " When they heard that it was a map, others'' faces changed slightly. I didn''t expect that someone would have a map in their hands. If it was true, they wouldn''t have to be so reckless again. At this time, the scar face also threatened: "hand in the map! Or you will die with them Soon, they surrounded Lu Li and blocked his way. Lu Li sighed helplessly. He didn''t want to manage it, but he had to manage it. "I''ll give you one last chance. Let go." Lu Li said coldly, with a chill in his voice. Hearing the speech, they couldn''t help laughing. How capable can Lu Li be when he is so young? Besides, there are five of them here and only one of them is Lu Li. They can''t be their opponents at all! "Ha ha, this is your own death. You can''t blame us. Sir, I have given you a chance to live. Kill him for me Scar face shrieked, and then a man rushed to Lu Li decisively, to fight him. "Be careful!" The man who had been beaten all over was immediately reminded, but Lu Li just stood in the same place, as if he didn''t react, and he was desperate. Sure enough, he is still too young to be able to do anything. Others also looked at Lu Li with a mocking face, waiting for his instant. Bang! Soon there was a dull sound, and then a figure flew backward, directly breaking a huge tree not far away and falling to the ground. The faces of the people present were dull, because they found that the man who flew out was not Luli! Seeing his companion fall to the ground and pass out, scar''s face is furious! He underestimated the strength of Lu Li, did not expect that the other party actually disguised as a pig to eat a tiger. Just now I saw that he didn''t dare to meddle in his own business. I thought he was afraid. I didn''t expect that he really had some skills. "Good boy, I underestimated you." Scar face''s eyes stare at Lu Li, he makes a look at other people, the rest of the people come forward to see Lu Li surrounded in the middle. Obviously, the remaining four of them are going to work together. If they go alone, maybe they will capsize. Seeing their actions, the injured man was worried. He wants to help Luli, but now he is a tug of oil, not only unable to help, but also a burden. But if you run away directly, you are very helpless. Although the other party doesn''t directly stay to help himself, it is because of him that he slows down and is left behind. If something happens to Lu Li, he will feel uneasy. At last he made up his mind to stay here, at least not to escape alone. Facing these four people, Lu Li didn''t panic. Their strength is not worth mentioning to themselves. Since they have to do it, it''s better for them to leave here as soon as possible. "Do it!" Scar face saw that Lu Li was so indifferent that he didn''t pay attention to them at all. He was angry in his heart, and with a shout of anger, the four of them rushed to Luli at the same time. The light of the knife flashed, and a sharp blade fell, leaving a deep trace on the earth. At the same time, the remaining three shot from different directions, blocked the escape route of Luli! The joint attack of these four men made Lu Li''s eyes bright and cooperated with each other tacitly. If you change to an ordinary person, I''m afraid that even the sixth floor of Jindan will be dragged down or even killed by them. But unfortunately, they met themselves. Lu Li slowly stretched out a hand, and the spirit power wound in his hand. Then the force spread around, wrapping Luli''s body in the middle. Dao Mang and the other three people''s attacks were directly blocked by the grid. Their faces suddenly changed and they found it difficult to move forward! "Broken." Lu Li spoke softly, and then his spiritual power burst out, like a tidal wave! The power fell on the four in an instant. Hit by the blood of their crazy vomit, the body at the same time fly out! At the moment, scar''s face covered his chest, and his eyes were full of shock and fear. What kind of strong people are they facing?!Lu Li just stood in the same place and raised his hand. That force is not what they can bear. He finally came to his senses. The gap in strength is too big. "Don''t, don''t fight, we know it''s wrong!" Scar face completely afraid, immediately put the knife aside, directly kneel down to Lu Li. Other people are the same, the body can not stop shaking. Lu Li sneered and said, "now you know what''s wrong? Don''t you want my map? " "No, no, we don''t want it! Who are you Scar''s face waved. To be able to use such a strong strength and so young, certainly can not be a nobody! "Lu Li." When they heard the name, they felt struck by the thunder and stayed in place for a moment. After a while, he gradually calmed down. There was still shock in his eyes! Lu Li?! It''s Lu Li who defeated the leader of Tongtian Pavilion! I didn''t expect that their opponent was so strong. If it''s him, it''s not wrong to lose. He bit his teeth and flashed a fierce color in his eyes: "it''s our fault this time. I just hope you can let us live. These are all our possessions. " "Is that all? Do you think I''m rare? " Lu Li sneered. He really didn''t need it. What good things can these people have? Scar face suddenly picked up the knife and cut off his hand. "Ah He let out a scream and one of his hands fell to the ground. "There is still a hand. Please let us go!" Seeing that he was so decisive, Lu Li touched his chin and thought for a moment: "you are quite responsible. Go away. Don''t show up in front of me in the future. " "Yes, yes." Hearing Lu Li''s words, he was pardoned. After that, Lu Li left directly, and another person responded immediately and quickly caught up with him. "Benefactor, wait for me!" After waiting for them to leave, scar face gave a bitter smile: "this is really a fall." "I''m sorry, big brother." Other people''s inner sorrow, if they did not provoke Lu Li, they would not end up like this. After a while, the previous woman came, just saw scar face and others. She immediately asked, "have you ever seen a young man passing through here?" Then he described the physical features of Lu Li. A few people are tiny a Leng, how and land leave very similar? Chapter 1290 "My benefactor, slow down!" At this time, the people rescued by Luli still followed. Lu Li glanced at him. Seeing that he was following, he stopped and said, "you don''t have to follow me. I''ve already saved you. It''s your freedom where you want to go." "Benefactor, I''m Chen Zhe. I know you didn''t mean to save me, but after all, it''s because of you that I can be saved, so I want to repay you! " His hands clasped and his eyes were firm. After hearing this, Lu Li didn''t care and said calmly, "repay me? What are you doing? " "You are much weaker than me. I am not the one to deal with something? You''re new here, aren''t you? I have a map in hand, and I know more than you. You said, "what can you do for me?" Hearing Lu Li''s rhetorical question, Chen zhe was stunned. To be sure, what Lu Li said is right. Compared with Lu Li, he is really much worse, and may even become a stumbling block for Lu Li. Seeing that he didn''t speak any more, Lu Li thought he had figured it out, so he said, "if you want to understand, just leave. It''s useless to follow me. It''s better to go shopping by yourself. Maybe you''ll get something unexpected. You can keep these pills for healing. " After that, Lu Li threw him some pills. Seeing that Lu Li was about to leave, Chen zhe quickly said, "I really have important information! If I''m not wrong, my benefactor''s current strength should be the level of the ninth floor of Jindan. It''s one step away from the first baby. " "That''s right." Lu Li nodded without concealing. Chen zhe raised his mouth and explained again: "I overheard that there is a kind of ginseng in front of me, just like a living creature. Some people are catching it now. I guess this is the legendary baby ginseng "As long as you can eat baby ginseng, you can have a more perfect baby! Doesn''t the benefactor want it? " Hearing Chen Zhe''s words, Lu Li felt thoughtful. He has heard of Yingshen, and it really has this effect. If you can take baby ginseng between breaking through Yuanying, it''s definitely a good thing! But it''s not easy to succeed. Baby ginseng already has a certain intelligence. It''s not like ordinary spirit grass. It''s just waiting for people to harvest. It''s weird, it can run away. And baby ginseng is good at hiding, it''s not easy to grasp it. Lu Li looks at Chen Zhe. Since he says so, he must have the ability to grasp Yingshen. If you can, it''s OK for Chen Zhe to follow. "Then follow first. But if you don''t have any effect, I''ll give you up at any time. " Hearing Lu Li''s words, Chen Zhe is still happy and nods heavily. They soon came to the place designated by the map. Lu Li looked around, a dense forest, in which there are several breath shuttle. They''re looking for something. They''re not sure where they''re going. "It must be baby ginseng!" Chen Zhe is excited. These people must be looking for baby ginseng here. That''s why they''re so scattered, and they''re constantly shuttling through the forest. Baby ginseng is as playful as a child. When he found that someone had come to catch him, he didn''t want to run away directly, but deliberately teased him. When they have enough to play, they will take everything from people. Its strength is not very strong, but the speed is very fast. And as long as you touch the land, you can integrate with it and enter it. It also makes him very difficult to catch. "Baby ginseng is fond of swallowing other lingcao. The higher the level, the better." Hearing Chen Zhe''s words, Lu Li thought of the Vajra xuanzhi he had obtained before and immediately took it out. The level of this thing is not low. It''s just good for attracting baby ginseng. Originally also want to use it to refine pills, but in order to get baby ginseng, also can only take out. I can''t bear the wolf. ... at this time, many people have come here. They carefully searched everything around them. Because they were shocked to meet a running Lingshen. Some people don''t know what it is, but intuition tells them that it''s not easy! "Be careful, don''t let it run away!" At this time, a person whispers to remind the people around him. He was afraid that his voice would be too loud, which would disturb Yingshen. It''s already very difficult to catch. If it hears it, it''s even more troublesome. "Boss, how do I feel like it''s playing with us? We''ve been here for a long time, but we haven''t even touched it. " Other people''s faces are bitter and sweaty. They have been here so long that they can only see baby ginseng every time. But it''s not easy to catch it. Every time when we are about to catch it, we just go underground and escape. Even if they dug up the ground immediately, it was too late.They are too tired to stand up now, and they don''t want to continue. Bang! At this moment, suddenly a little thing came out of the ground. It was milky white and looked like a little doll. It has no eyes, only a mouth, and it gives out a silver bell like laughter. It''s just more of a mockery. When people saw it, there was a flash of anger in their eyes. Here comes the dog again! They understand that this guy is deliberately teasing them! "It''s very arrogant The popularity of gnashing teeth, baby ginseng obviously know that these people can''t catch up with themselves, deliberately to tease them. If you chase them, you''ll just waste your energy and can''t catch them at all. But if you don''t go, the boss can''t make the delivery. He must want to catch the baby. "Up! We must catch him this time! " Hearing the cry of the boss, the crowd sighed helplessly. Sure enough. Of course, this time, they also made more preparations. There were also people ambushing in the grass around them, setting up some organs. All hands again, their heart is full of resentment, toward the baby ginseng! Looking at them coming, Yingshen didn''t panic at all. It''s swinging its ass as if it''s mocking them. Seeing that the crowd was enraged, they giggled again. Then it jumped up and was ready to run away. But at this time, suddenly someone rushed out around, blocking its escape. "Ha ha ha! It depends on where you''re going All of a sudden, these people were holding ropes in their hands and throwing them from all directions in an attempt to bind them. Baby ginseng is dexterous. It twists its body in the air and runs away towards the other side. But it''s all in these people''s calculations. In the baby into which the moment there will be countless arrows shot! Obviously, they don''t plan to catch the live, as long as they can catch the baby ginseng, even the dead! Dense arrows are like a rainstorm, even baby ginseng is tricky. It''s too much, and it''s not given a chance to react. Puff! although the baby ginseng tried to dodge, it was finally scratched by some arrows, leaving white juice, then it fell into the ground and disappeared. Chapter 1291 When the baby ginseng enters the soil, it only leaves some white juice on the ground. People came forward to check, frowning slightly. I didn''t expect to let it run away in the end. But they are not without harvest, at least now baby ginseng was injured, maybe next time can catch. But baby ginseng is injured, will it come out? "Search! I must seize this little thing today! " "Yes Then the crowd immediately dispersed and began to search around. ... at this time, Lu Li and his wife have also come here. This is not a small place. To find baby ginseng is like looking for a needle in a haystack! If the baby ginseng intends to hide, with its means, it is difficult for others to find it. Not to mention catching it. Lu Li expanded the divine knowledge, but the area he could cover was not large. Moreover, the baby ginseng is likely to be buried underground, as for how deep it is, I don''t know. He looked at Chen Zhe and said, "do you have a way to find it out?" "I can try." Chen zhe becomes more serious. He knows that he has to perform well. Otherwise, Lu Li might have kicked himself away. After all, it doesn''t work. It''s a burden to stay around. I saw him draw a strange pattern on the ground, like a small array, very mysterious. Then a branch was inserted into it. Chen Zhe''s fingerprints changed. In a twinkling of an eye, the twig grew into a towering tree! This method surprised Lu Li. "Hey, hey, this is our ancestral array! If you want to make yourself stronger, you need to devour more of them. " "My array can make the ordinary branches have the breath of heaven and earth for the time being, and lead the baby ginseng over. Next, you can put real spirit grass on the side to tempt it! As long as it enters here, it will be caught by us! " Chen zhe said very proud, and then began to prepare for the trap. Looking at the huge tree in front of him, Lu Li nodded with satisfaction. It seems that he does have some means. Lu Li looked at the tree, he did not feel anything strange, like a very common tree. There is no breath of heaven and earth. However, Chen zhe explained that this is only for human beings. If it''s baby ginseng, it won''t think so. That''s why Chen zhe tried to trick Yingshen out. After they had packed up everything, they immediately went into hiding. The invisible special smell diffuses in the air and spreads in all directions. They are not in a hurry. It takes time to attract it. And they don''t know whether they can succeed or not. They squatted here for nearly half an hour, but Chen zhe couldn''t sit any more. After all, this is the way he came up with. If it doesn''t succeed, it will be very embarrassing. Chen zhe was afraid that when Lu Li got angry, he would kick himself away and the chance to hold his thigh would be gone. "Something''s going on." At this time, Lu Li suddenly spoke. Chen zhe slightly a Leng, then saw the ground appeared abnormal movement. With a bang, a shadow came out of the ground and rushed directly to the giant tree. Two people''s eyes appear happy, soon see the baby ginseng look. "Yes, it''s baby ginseng!" Chen zhe lowered his voice, but it was still hard to hide his inner excitement. Finally there it is! Lu Li nodded and soon noticed that there was a mark on his body. Seems to be injured? But he didn''t think much about it. Since baby ginseng appeared, it was time for them to prepare for action. Baby ginseng fell on the ground, turning around as if to check the surrounding situation. Feeling safe around, he walked quickly towards the giant tree. It did suffer some injuries just now, but it''s not a big problem. Originally wanted to find some spirit grass to eat, but it smelled this tempting fragrance, and immediately came. When he saw the giant tree and the diamond branch beside it, Yingshen was even more excited. I don''t know why, it seems that the giant tree in front of it is delicious. Whoosh! Baby ginseng directly rushed to the giant tree above, directly ignored the next King Kong Xuan branch. Even Lu Li didn''t expect that the attraction of this thing was so great. It''s just an ordinary twig, just using the array. But this is also good, can let own Vajra Xuan branch avoid by it disaster. "Hey, hey, it''s starting to eat! As long as it eats the giant tree, there''s enough juice in it to make it sleep! " Chen zhe was so excited that he finally succeeded!He knows that baby ginseng is very fast, and it is not easy to grasp it with speed. So we have to do something else. The general spirit grass is smeared with ecstasy, which certainly causes its suspicion. But this is not the same, because this branch is made by special means, even the baby ginseng can''t detect it. Moreover, in this fatal temptation, it is difficult to maintain judgment. Before long, baby ginseng felt dizzy. It fell from the tree and stood up wobbly, as if drunk. Baby ginseng shakes a small head, seems to have been unable to stand. Seeing this, Chen Zhe''s eyes brightened: "we can go out and catch it!" Lu Li nodded. Just as they were about to start, there were some harsh noises. They landed and looked. I saw the rickety baby ginseng. "Ha ha ha! God help me! Get it for me As soon as the words came down, all the people took action at the same time. Baby ginseng wants to run away, but now it feels soft and has no strength. In the end, he had no choice but to run away from the distance and couldn''t get into the ground. See baby ginseng running towards their own direction, behind by those people chasing. Lu Li made a lunge out of the grass. His speed is very fast, and out of the very sudden, let baby ginseng unprepared. Lu Li grabs baby ginseng with one hand, and a satisfied smile appears on his face. And those people see soon to hand baby ginseng was caught by other people, heart angry! "Give it to me!" The other side shrieked, threatening Lu Li. Lu Li frowned slightly and said, "we caught it. Why should we give it to you?" "Cut the crap. We came first!" They never give in and have been teased by baby ginseng for such a long time. Now it''s hard to get a chance to be cut off by others. Naturally, I''m very upset. On hearing this, Chen zhe jumped out and said angrily, "you don''t want to be shameful! If it wasn''t for us, how could baby ginseng be caught so easily? Things are ours There was a stalemate between the two sides, and no one would give in. At this time, more and more of them have gathered about ten people. When Chen zhe saw that they were numerous and powerful, he began to panic. However, he still stood behind Lu Li and tried to keep calm. Chapter 1292 At this time, baby ginseng has no movement. It has been completely sleepy in the past, all people''s eyes are focused on the baby ginseng body. Their eyes were full of desire and greed. This guy who makes people love and hate is finally caught, but the person who catches it is not himself. "If you don''t give it up, you two won''t get out of here alive!" Lu Li ignored them, but let Chen Zhexian take the baby ginseng instead. The latter carefully tied the baby ginseng, so as not to let it wake up and run away. Seeing Lu Li''s action, he didn''t plan to hand it over. He gritted his teeth and said, "you''re the one who''s looking for death! Kill him, brothers They took out their weapons one after another, with cold eyes and a ferocious smile on their lips. Lu Li looked at them. They didn''t seem to come from any big power. They don''t have uniform clothes. They should be casual repair. Because if there are only one or two people in sanxiu, they will suffer a lot here. And together, on the contrary, can enhance their own strength. Although we have to divide some of what we get later, we can at least ensure that they have the capital to compete with other forces. Maybe it can''t compare with the big clan, but the ordinary small clan is OK. "It''s bad luck for you to meet me! Do you know who Laozi is? People call me black tiger! " When hearing the name, Chen Zhe''s face changed slightly. Obviously, he has heard of the name, and he knows something about it. Seeing this, Lu Li asked, "do you know?" "You, you don''t know?" Chen zhe was a little surprised. Seeing that Lu Li was really not clear, he explained: "this man is quite famous in Penglai Fairy Island. He is strong and full of evil!" "It''s said that he also came out of a large sect. He was expelled because he did too much evil and was afraid of damaging the sect''s reputation. It was said that he was going to kill him, but let him run away. " "Later he was called Heisha tiger, and his former name was not used." Lu Li suddenly realized that this was the case. It seems that the people in front of us still have some origins. "Give it up! I can give you a good time! " "Leave that boy to me. Hehe, Laozi, who was teased by that little thing just now, is full of anger. It''s just time to vent his anger on them!" "I''m with you, and I''m going to cut a few knives, too!" These people keep arguing about how to kill Lu Li and Chen Zhe. In their eyes, they seem to be fish on a knife board and let them be slaughtered. The man in front of him is a vicious man, which makes Chen zhe afraid again. "Shall we run first?" Chen Zhe''s uneasy way. Lu Libai glanced at him and said, "run? Where are you going? " Although the other side is arguing, there are still people staring at their actions. As long as two people have the movement which escapes, then immediately moves. It''s not so easy to go. "Well, you can stay by. I''ll take care of it. " Lu Li sighed. Chen Zhe''s method is rare, but it doesn''t work in this case. What''s more, the people in front of us are all crafty villains. It''s a virtue to solve them easily. "Oh, think it over?" The black evil spirit tiger jokingly said a sentence, the public all shut up, the vision all brush of fall on Lu Li''s body. His face is expressionless, stiff indifference way: "well, I think it''s better to clean up you, keep is a disaster after all." Hearing Lu Li''s words, the smile on their faces gradually solidified. Heisha tiger''s forehead is a number of veins raised, eyes staring at Luli. "Well, well, dare to be so arrogant in front of us, see how I deal with you!" Heishahu clenched his fist and was ready to start. At this time, one of them stood up and said with a grin: "ha ha, give this boy to me. Why do you need big brother to do it?" As soon as his voice fell, he stepped out, and his whole body flew to the land like an arrow. In the hand knife light twinkles, accumulates strength to hit, toward Lu Li''s head split! His eyes were crazy and excited, as if he had seen the separation of body and head and the scene of blood flying. But just when his knife came into contact with Luli, it stayed in the air strangely and was difficult to move. They found that Lu Li just put out a hand to block the knife! It seems that the fierce and terrifying Dao Qi is so powerless in front of Lu Li. "This, this is impossible!" The man''s face changed suddenly, and there was fear in his eyes. He wanted to take back the knife, but Lu Li held on tightly, leaving him helpless. "I don''t have time to play with you. Let''s go together." Lu Li then released his hand. Before waiting for that person to react, he just left with a fierce hand.There was a strong wind whistling in it. One hand of it broke the knife and fell on the man''s chest at the same time. If the whole person is hit hard, it flies backwards like a shell! He left a deep scratch on the ground, his chest sunken and fainted on the spot. Everyone was staring at the scene. No one thought that everything would be so fast! This man''s strength is not too bad among them, but in the hands of Lu Li, he can''t walk a round! This made them have a new judgment on Lu Li''s strength, and many people felt chilly. "What are you afraid of! There''s only one man in him. We''ll kill him together! " The black evil tiger gave a big drink to stabilize people''s mind. Sure enough, when they heard what he said, they were confident again. Yeah, so what if you''re good? We have so many people that you can stop us all? As for Chen Zhe, he was directly ignored. Heishahu took the lead and rushed up first. Others followed closely, like a group of fierce wolves, trying to divide the land in front of them. Chen zhe quickly retreats and hides in a safe place. He only shows his head and looks at Lu Li. Whoosh! Several figures flashed by and surrounded Luli heavily. In the light of the sword and the shadow of the sword, there is a strong murderous atmosphere. They no longer intend to torture Lu Li, but to kill him as soon as possible! Lu Li''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the knife falling from the sky. He stepped back and leaned to the side. The knife fell against Lu Li''s body. When Lu Li dodged the first blow, others were close to him, and they shot one after another. There was no chance for Lu Li to breathe in the middle, which was extremely dangerous. If ordinary people meet them, it must be a bitter battle. In addition, these people are desperators, and they are extremely fierce. Most of them are more sinister than lucky. However, in front of Lu Li is extremely calm, even if the other side''s attack is so fierce and dangerous. But he is still at ease, flexible body to avoid all attacks. From the beginning to now, I haven''t been hit. Seeing this, Chen Zhe''s worried heart gradually calms down and hopes appear in his eyes. It seems that there is still a chance! Chapter 1293 In the mountains, swords are shining. The fierce sword Qi rips the earth apart! Countless sword marks appeared on the ground, and many trees fell to the ground. Looking at Lu Li, who was surrounded by the crowd, he was still at ease, even some of them were injured again. Heisha tiger is more angry! "Get out of the way!" He yelled and rushed to Lu Li again. The majestic spirit power twined on his knife, and seemed to feel the flow of air. "Cut off the soul!" With his knife down, a majestic torrent roared out and rushed to Luli! The surrounding gravel and broken trees were all involved in it and crushed into vermicelli! If you are hit, at least you will end up seriously injured! Everyone dodged one after another for fear of being involved. When I saw that Lu Li was still standing in the same place, there was a look of disdain in his eyes. Stupid! The strength of Heisha tiger is the strongest among them. It''s fantastic to think that he can block this move with his body! The wind blows Luli''s clothes, hunting. He looked at the turbulence in front of him calmly. "A little bit of skill." He whispered, then raised his finger. The light of fingertip flickers, one finger falls down, piercing the void! The finger awn is like a sharp sword, tearing the turbulence in front of you in an instant. The speed is amazing! In the moment of luanliu do not tear, there is even a sound burst! The wind howled around, rolling up dust and smoke, making people blind. When the explosion disappeared, people gradually saw two figures in the dust. The smoke and dust dispersed, and Lu Li stood in the air undamaged. Many people have incredible color in their eyes! It''s been blocked! When they saw the black evil tiger, they were speechless. There was a bloodstain on Heisha tiger''s face! He''s hurt! At this time, the black ghost tiger''s face was as gloomy as water. Just now, the finger awn opened his pores. If you don''t hide fast at last, I''m afraid you''ll have pierced your neck with one finger! Lu Li''s strength is really terrible. "You, who are you?" Heisha tiger''s voice with anger and a trace of fear, with such strength, can''t be nobody! At first, he didn''t think much when he saw Lu Li so young, but now he has some regrets. "Lu Li." Hear this name, black evil spirit tiger is a Leng at first, immediately eyes stare big! Before he came in, Heisha Hu had heard of Lu Li''s name and some things. I thought that this was the flattery of those people outside, which was exaggerated. But he didn''t know it was his carelessness until he really got in touch with it. "No more fighting!" "We don''t want that thing!" cried Heisha tiger See black evil spirit tiger unexpectedly admit counsels, other people dull of see to him. Why not fight? They don''t have a big impression of Luli, they just think the name is familiar. But now even the Heisha tiger dare not to fight against it, which is enough to imagine how terrifying the other side is. The corner of Lu Li''s mouth raised, pondering the way: "don''t fight? It seems you know me "Know, know, if we had known it was you, we would not have fought." Black evil spirit tiger wry smile way, in the heart is very dissatisfied. They have been preparing here for so long that it''s hard for them to catch the baby ginseng. But now there is no hope because of the arrival of Luli. Black evil tiger hate in the heart, but dare not say. Lu Li sneered and said: "you know my strength, so you dare not continue to do it. But if I were someone else, I''m afraid I would die. " Hearing this, heishahu and others couldn''t speak. Because what Lu Li said is right, if other people, I''m afraid they don''t have the courage to compete with them. "Now that I have seen my strength, I will not fight. If I want to go, how can it be so simple? And I heard that you are full of evil, aren''t you Seeing that Lu Li didn''t seem to want to stop, he sank in his heart and said, "what do you want?" "Save your lives. I think it''s better to die than to live." Lu Li said calmly, with a Shennong sword in his hand. Feeling Lu Li''s intention of killing like substance, he felt a chill in his heart. It''s not a joke! "Do you have to fight with us! In the end, even if it''s you, it''s impossible for you to retreat completely! " Heisha tiger continued to threaten, but these words had no effect on Lu Li. Lu Li holds Shennong sword tightly, and his fierce sword spirit condenses around him. Feel the power of terror, there is a strong fear spread in the eyes of the people present.Some people turn around and run, ignoring everything. Black evil spirit tiger heart secretly scolds bastard, he also wants to go, but Lu Li stares him to death, has no chance at all! "Let me do it, and I will never make him feel better!" At the moment in his heart, he decided to fight with Lu Li! There were still several people left beside Heisha tiger. They nodded and agreed to stand with Heisha tiger. "Cut off the soul!" "Broken empty palm!" "Thunder and fire sting!" ... in the face of Lu Li''s all-out attack, they dare not have the slightest carelessness and show their strongest moves one after another. Now we have to fight to the death. When the sword Qi takes shape, a torrent of sword Qi will roll out, making the wind and cloud change color! With the fall of Lu Li''s sword, the spirit of Baizhang''s sword surged out like a flood. In the face of such terrible sword spirit, they feel how small they are. Their spiritual power fell on it, but they couldn''t lift the slightest spray, and then they were swallowed by the sword spirit. Heisha tiger and others quickly emerged in horror, shivering. In the twinkling of an eye, the torrent swallowed them up in an instant. Countless stabs of sword Qi wear their bodies and scream continuously. When the sword spirit dissipates, people fall from the air. Their clothes had been torn and bruised. There was blood oozing in the countless ferocious wounds. When they fell to the ground, their vitality began to fade. Just one move, it cut off their vitality. Chen Zhe, hiding in one side, was stunned. This strength is too strong! He trembled, not in fear, but in excitement. Imagine one day, I can do the same to Luli. Lu Li slowly fell down and glanced at the direction of the other people''s departure. He didn''t plan to chase them. It''s just three or two people, and the running is scattered, it''s not worth it. Anyway, it''s enough to solve these people. "Let''s go." Lu Li said flatly, and then took out the map to go to the next place. After a while, Chen zhe gradually lost his mind, and then nodded to keep up with him. He kept on talking and praising Lu Li''s strength, which made the latter feel a little annoyed. Lu Li took the baby ginseng from his hand and looked at it. At the moment, it was still in a sleepy state. "Baby ginseng..." Lu Li''s eyes are hot. With it, it is very helpful for him to break through the yuan infant period! Chapter 1294 Within the stone tablet, all forces are racing against the clock to find more secrets from here. But because they didn''t have a map, they bumped back and forth like headless flies. But after so long, many people have found some. Lu Li, who has a map, is not in a hurry to follow the directions of the map. There are too many signs on the map. It will take a long time to walk through all of them. So Luli can only choose a few of them. On this map, one sign is more obvious than other places. Lu Li estimated that the things in this place are definitely not simple! It''s hard to get this map. Naturally, it can''t be for some ordinary heaven and earth treasures. If so, there is no need for such a big trouble. So the things in this place are absolutely extraordinary! Lu Li chose a route on the map, which is the fastest. Besides, there are still several places on the way to have a look. Maybe there will be other unexpected harvest at that time. Take baby ginseng this time. Lu Li and his wife continued to walk. On the way, Lu Li also learned something about Chen Zhe. After learning that he was a member of a small clan, he was puzzled. Why don''t you follow your family? If you follow them, you won''t be chased by a group of people before, will you? And there will be a reference between the same door. After hearing this, Chen Zhe''s face was slightly embarrassed. "I have a problem with some of my classmates." Chen zhe scratched his head awkwardly. Lu Li suddenly realized. No wonder. After an hour, they arrived at their destination. In front of me was a small cave, which was about the width of two people. It was so dark inside that I couldn''t see the edge at a glance. At this time, other people had already come here. They just glanced at Lu Li and entered immediately. Lu Li felt his chin for a moment and said, "let''s go, too." "Good!" Chen zhe was excited and immediately agreed. With his previous experience, Chen zhe increasingly believes in Lu Li. I feel a sense of security when I am with him! But just as they were about to enter, a voice of surprise came, which made Chen Zhe''s body tremble slightly. "Chen zhe? Are you here, too? " When Lu Li looked back, he saw a beautiful girl walking quickly. She looked at Chen zhe with a trace of surprise and joy in her eyes. And behind her, there were several other people, obviously together. "Xue Rou, what a coincidence." Chen zhe smiles, a little at a loss. But Lu Li can see that these two people have secret feelings. He did not speak, simply did not go to see them, let the two people have a good chat. "Oh, it''s you rubbish. I didn''t expect you to come here. I thought you were killed as soon as you came in. " Two people just said not a few words, the person behind the girl immediately spread sarcastic sound. Chen zhe looks at them with fear in his eyes. If he did not dare to quarrel with them before, but now he is surrounded by Lu Li, he is no longer afraid of these people. Compared with Lu Li, they are nothing! "Wu Lei, Chen Zhe is also a member of our clan!" The girl called Xuerou immediately stood up to defend Chen Zhe. However, after hearing this, the other party was even more annoyed and said coldly, "no matter when, waste is always waste, and even depends on women!" "Chen Zhe, are you still a man? I''ve been standing behind Xue Rou and eating soft food to your point. Tut TUT is the envy of elder martial brother. " When he finished, people around him immediately laughed. The girl was more angry, but she had no other way. Even if their elders have a very high position in the clan, it is not their ability after all. Besides, the strength in front of them is not simple. They are also outstanding disciples in the sect. Compared with them, Chen Zhe is a little worse, so even if the matter goes to the elder, it will only be settled in the end. Lu Li did not speak, just quietly observed. "My business has nothing to do with you, and I have nothing to say to you." After Chen zhe finished, he looked at Xuerou and his voice became gentle: "Xuerou, you''d better come with us." Then he pointed to Lu Li beside him and said, "this is a friend I just met. His name is Lu Li. He''s very good Hearing Chen Zhe''s words, everyone was stunned. Their eyes fell on Lu Li. They always felt a little familiar with face, but they didn''t expect it. However, Chen zhe can walk together, how can it be strong. Wu Lei chuckled and didn''t pay attention to them."Hello, my name is Tang Xuerou." The girl''s quiet self introduction. Then she turned her eyes and said, "by the way, Chen Zhe, why don''t you bring your friends to our luoyuzong? Let''s go together, or we can have a look after, can''t we? " After hearing this, Chen zhe felt thoughtful. This seems to be good, too. He wanted to be with Tang Xuerou, but because of Wu Lei and others, he was forced to leave. Now with the support of Lu Li, I will not be afraid of Wu Lei. So I won''t be afraid even if I go back. But Wu Lei is not happy, he has always admired Tang Xuerou, but I do not know why, Tang Xuerou is always concerned about this waste. Now it''s hard to get rid of the waste. I have a chance to show my strength with Tang Xuerou. Naturally, he didn''t want Chen Zhe to make trouble. Wu Lei decided to scare Chen zhe away as before. "Chen Zhe is with his friends and doesn''t need to be with us. Do you think so, Chen zhe? " Wu Lei''s eyes flashed a fierce color, as if to tell him to get away. But Chen zhe just sneered, then calmly said: "I don''t follow you, I just take my friends back to the team of luoyuzong, looking for Xuerou." Seeing this scene, Wu Lei was a bit silly. What''s the matter with this kid? In the past, as long as he talked, he didn''t dare to fart! But now I dare to disobey my orders, and I don''t pay attention to myself at all! Seeing Chen Zhe and Tang Xuerou talking and laughing, Wu Lei is even more angry and wants to solve him directly! But due to the existence of Tang Xuerou, he can''t do it directly. "It''s ok if you want to join in, but he can''t! This man is not from our family of falling rain! " Wu Lei immediately pointed at Lu Li. Chen zhe frowned slightly and said, "Lu Li is my friend. What''s the relationship between him and us?" "No, no!" Wu Lei argued that he wanted to force Lu Li away. He thought that maybe he could drive Chen away. Seeing this, Tang Xuerou stood up and said, "well, well, it''s just one more person. It''s no big deal. Can''t we have one more person in luoyuzong?" Seeing their quarrel, Lu Li sighed. I didn''t expect that this could also involve myself. Chapter 1295 Finally, after some argument, he agreed to let Lu Li follow. Seeing that they despise Lu Li so much and don''t pay attention to him, Chen zhe looks at them contemptuously. A group of frogs in the well! If they had seen the strength of Luli, they would kneel down and cry for Dad! Although Lu Li was allowed to join them, all the people except Chen Zhe and Tang Xuerou deliberately isolated Lu Li. Lu Li didn''t care about their little movements. When they entered, it was so dark that they could not see the road ahead. Tang Xuerou and others took out the crystal stone of lighting and walked towards it with the help of weak light. About a few minutes later, you can see a light in front of you. Through the cave, everything becomes flat. There are many roads in it, extending in all directions, like a labyrinth. They looked at the road in front of them and didn''t know which one to take for a moment. "Separate?" At this time, some people put forward suggestions, but they were quickly denied. Their strength is not very strong, if separated, it is to weaken their own strength. If you meet the enemy, you''ll be in trouble. Finally, Wu Lei and others chose a road and planned to go there together. The others didn''t object, and Lu Li followed them quietly. Before long, people saw a stone chamber in front of them, with the door closed. They were so happy that they began to open the stone gate. There were countless boxes on both sides of the stone chamber, marked with various pills. At the front, there is a huge coffin! Tang Xuerou and several other girls were afraid when they saw the coffin. Anyway, they are still girls. "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, I''m here." Chen zhe felt that Tang Xuerou was holding her clothes, and she felt the softness and joy in her heart. Wu Lei sees this, the lung of gas is about to explode. He snorted coldly and said, "search quickly and take away all the good things!" At this time, the crowd had already been unable to restrain, heard Wu Lei''s order, Shua rushed out. Wu Lei looked at Lu Li and Chen Zhe and said with a sneer, "you two can come here with us. So wait, you two don''t have a share in these things! " "Why! You has the final say. " When Chen zhe heard this, he became angry. How can he take credit for coming here? Even without him, can''t they get here? Besides, it''s not because of Wu Lei that he returned to luoyuzong. Tang Xuerou also speaks for Chen Zhe. After all, they are all from luoyuzong. They don''t want to make any more conflicts and force Chen Zhe to leave. "Hum, since Xuerou has something to say, I''ll give you some." Wu Lei is very arrogant. It''s like giving alms to them. From beginning to end, Wu Lei did not look them in the eye. For his arrogance and rudeness, Lu Li saw in his eyes. But he didn''t get angry directly and chose to ignore it. As long as he didn''t challenge his bottom line, he didn''t bother to argue with such people. And even if it''s for Lu Li, he doesn''t like the things here. They are all common pills, and many of them have already lost their properties, that is, waste pills. It''s no use taking it back. He looked around, and finally his eyes fell on the coffin. Lu Li''s eyes narrowed slightly and found that it was not simple, which gave him a sense of evil. "Hey, hey, let me see if there are any good things in it!" At this time, a man rubbed his hands and came to the coffin. There was a strong color of greed in his eyes. The people who could lie here were naturally not simple. Maybe the funerary objects inside are more valuable! But just as he was about to open the coffin, Lu Li suddenly stopped! "Don''t touch it!" Hearing Lu Li''s voice, he stopped his action. Wu Lei looked unhappy and said, "what do you mean? Leave him alone and open the coffin quickly "That coffin has an ominous smell. You can''t touch it." Lu Li reminds me again. However, Wu Lei and others do not believe his words. He even made a mocking voice and said, "what do you know? You don''t say bad luck is bad luck? If you talk nonsense again, you''ll get nothing later! " "It''s killing me. Is there anything else in the coffin that can jump out?" "Don''t pay attention to him. What''s the ability of Chen zhe? He''s just trying to scare people. " The others immediately agreed and followed Wu Lei to ridicule Lu Li. Tang Xuerou quickly came out to make it right. But Chen Zhe is different from them. He has seen Lu Li''s means and knows that Lu Li will not talk nonsense."Is there really a problem?" Chen zhe lowered his voice and felt uneasy. Lu Li nodded and said, "I don''t feel right. Forget it, it doesn''t matter to me that they don''t want to listen. Be careful. " Hearing Lu Li''s words, Chen zhe gets nervous and stands in front of Tang Xuerou. At this moment, the man in front of the coffin once again wanted to lift the coffin. When it is opened, a black gas comes out. The man stretched out his head and saw a mummy lying inside, with a jade Ruyi beside him. As soon as his eyes brightened, his intuition told him that this thing was not simple! "Ha ha ha! There''s a baby in Angkor Hearing his cry, Wu Lei was very happy. He looked at Lu Li and said contemptuously, "ominous? Where''s the bad luck? I think you did it on purpose! You can''t get it yourself, so you won''t let us touch it, right? " After that, he asked people to take things out quickly. When the man reached out to catch Yu Ruyi, the corpse in the coffin suddenly opened his eyes, which scared him! Before he could take his hand back, the mummy grabbed his arm and twisted it off. Blood flying! "Ah The shrill scream suddenly rang out, and people''s faces suddenly changed! The next second, the corpse climbed out of the coffin, and the stone gate was sealed immediately! It in the eyes of panic, a foot broke the neck of the man lying on the ground struggling. Then he stopped struggling and lost his life. "This, this is what monster!" A lot of people are panicked and feel a terrible breath from it. He opened his mouth and swallowed his arm directly, leaving blood along the corner of his mouth. Those eyes were scarlet and frightening. Lu Li stares at the corpse in front of him. He didn''t expect that there was such a thing inside. Before they come here, there should be other people coming here, but things are always here, and there is no reduction. This is a little strange. But now it seems, I''m afraid it was also startled. The stone gate was sealed and it was difficult to escape. And they were all consumed by mummies. Wu Lei forced down his fear and gritted his teeth: "don''t be afraid! There are so many of us, we must be able to kill him! " When people heard Wu Lei''s words, their fear weakened. He took the lead to stand up, in the eyes of the people full of hope, stiff scalp on the mummy. Chapter 1296 The mummy in front of him still had blood on his mouth. This is the blood from the man who just killed him. It''s mouth slightly open, with black gas from the mouth, very strange. Although there is no direct fight, but Wu Lei has been aware of each other''s extraordinary. Just standing in front of it, facing the mummy, let his heart rise cold. But now the same people are looking at themselves, even Tang Xuerou is so, how can they shrink back? No matter what, we should stick to it! He has decided to do it by himself later, and then let others do it together. If you have a chance, kill it. If you can''t, try to destroy the stone gate and run away. As for the others, he didn''t care. "Kill it!" Wu Lei gave a loud drink, and then flew directly to the mummy! He held a long gun in his hand, and the head of the gun went straight into the throat of the corpse. The mummy didn''t dodge, and let the point of the gun stick in his throat. Wu Lei''s heart is secretly happy. He wanted to penetrate it directly, but he didn''t expect its body to be so hard! Just listen to a bang, the gun head stabbed in its throat, but it is difficult to move forward! Make a jingle when you touch. Wu Lei''s face turned red and he couldn''t poke it in. The mummy suddenly roared, his arm swung, and Wu Lei''s long gun flew away. At the same time, he roared at Wu Lei! Seeing such a ferocious corpse, Wu Lei''s face suddenly changed. He quickly retreated and seized the gun again. Wu Lei waved his long gun and shot countless sharp bullets, which fell on the corpse. But it didn''t stop it. It was like hitting on the steel plate. Every time there was the sound of gold and iron collision. "Come and help!" Wu Lei''s face was livid. Seeing that other people were looking at him, he didn''t move. He was furious in his heart! These bastards really regard themselves as invincible?! Hearing Wu Lei''s cheers, everyone responded one after another. They immediately from different directions, in the mummy of Wu Lei hands, straight to the point of his key! But for their attack, the mummies were not paid any attention at all. Its body is very hard, even if it is under the attack of all of them, but still safe! However, Wu Lei''s pressure has eased a lot due to the participation of the public. But he was still nervous, because even with these people, it was still difficult to solve the mummy. At present, they are only tied, but it is difficult to hurt the mummies. This thing is like endless power. I don''t know if I''m tired, and I won''t get hurt or die. "What to do... Run." Wu Lei was anxious, but now he couldn''t open the stone gate. At this time, Lu Li and Chen zhe still stood in the same place. Lu Li stares at the corpse. His strength is not particularly strong. In addition, he is already a dead man, so he won''t use any magic formula. Every time he makes a shot, he will directly kill and tear his opponent with his strong strength. Coupled with its own strong defense, it is difficult to break and hurt its body. It is precisely because of this that we can make it so desperate. "What to do? Brother Luli, please think of a way to do it Chen Zhe is anxious. Although these people don''t treat themselves well at present, they are family members after all. Of course, he can''t watch these people being killed. My strength is average. If I can''t help, I have to find Lu Li. Tang Xuerou sees Lu Li also standing here at the moment, and doesn''t intend to go up to help. She is very upset. Chen Zhe''s strength, she knows, is not suitable. He can only use his array on the periphery to help but Lu Li is still standing here and doesn''t even mean to make a move, which is too much! Although he is Chen Zhe''s friend, he is indifferent to this kind of life and death. Is that too much? "You can''t stand here all the time! Even if you don''t have the strength, you have to make a contribution! " Hearing Tang Xuerou''s scolding, Chen zhe was startled and urged her not to speak. She didn''t know what Chen zhe meant. Seeing her like this, she was even more irritated! "Chen Zhe, what''s the matter with you? You''ve only known him for a few days, and that''s how it works? Even if he''s your friend, he can''t stay behind and wait for us to do it, can he? Do we have to protect him all the time? " Tang Xuerou continues to say. Chen zhe quickly explained: "no, Lu Li is very strong!" "Let him go, Wu Lei. They can''t hold on any longer! If they have an accident, what''s the use of even if he does it again? Then we''ll all die! " Tang Xuerou is worried at the moment, and she can''t care so much.Lu Li simply glanced at her and looked back. He opened his mouth gently and said, "Chen Zhe, use your array." Hearing Lu Li''s words, Chen zhe quickly nodded. He dare not have the slightest carelessness, display his strongest array! Because Wu Lei and other people''s containment, let him have enough time. When the formation is formed, the corpse will be covered immediately. At this time, people also realized that it was Chen Zhe''s array. Although I don''t think it can directly solve the problem of mummies, it can at least reduce their pressure and take the opportunity to look for flaws! Lu Li calmly looked at the corpse, he slowly stretched out a hand. Fingers a little empty, only slightly distorted space. The sharp fingers fell like lightning fast, and everyone had already fallen on the corpse before they could react. If the mummy was badly injured, he gave himself a good beating. There was a hole in his right chest, which was obviously injured by Lu Li''s finger! But Wu Lei and others did not notice, because the finger awn is too fast, disappear in a twinkling of an eye. When they saw the mummy body pause, they immediately urged all their strength to attack the mummy''s body! When they hit the mummy again, it fell apart! People were shocked to see that the mummy was cut off so easily this time. But soon there was a thick glow in their eyes! It''s finally a success! "Great!" The crowd cheered happily, and Wu Lei still had an incredible look in his eyes. He didn''t respond. Why is it so easy this time. And why did it just pause. Because of Chen Zhe''s array? Wu Lei quickly denied that Chen Zhe''s strength could be so strong. Is it Lu Li? But he didn''t start from the beginning to the end, even more impossible! "Angkor, you are so good! But for you, we would be dead! " "Yes, Angkor. Thank you for saving my life!" "It''s too strong. I didn''t expect that we really succeeded!" Hearing the praise from the crowd, Wu Lei''s face was filled with satisfaction. He didn''t think about it any more. He firmly believed that this was his credit! Chapter 1297 When the mummy was cut into several sections, people were relieved. It''s already like this. There should be no chance of survival. Wu Lei picked up Yu Ruyi on the ground, and a touch of greed flashed in his eyes. This must be the spirit soldier of the earth rank! In their small clan, there was only one low-level spirit soldier. And his hand is certainly not simple, he already has an idea in his heart, it''s good that this thing can be kept by himself. "I''ll pack this first, and you''ll collect others." Wu Lei coughed softly, then put things away. Other people didn''t think much about it. Wu Lei is the strongest here. It''s normal for him to hold it. Soon Wu Lei walked up to Lu Li, glanced at Chen zhe casually, and said, "it''s the same as before, and there''s no progress. On your level, it will be like that all your life. " When Chen zhe heard this, he became angry! They helped just now, otherwise they would have died! But now, instead of saying thank you, Wu Lei despises himself, which makes him unbearable. After Chen zhe finished, he looked at Lu Li and said with disdain, "sure enough, it''s a waste. We''re dealing with the mummies in front of us. Are you standing here? You can''t take anything here! " "Wu Lei, you have gone too far! If it hadn''t been for Lu Li, you would have died! " Chen Zhe, standing beside Lu Li, also has the strength. He drank Wu Lei angrily, and the latter said with a sneer: "what does he do? Are you blind? He just stood here all the time and never made a move! It''s our credit that mummies can be killed. We have a fart relationship with him! " "Yes! If Angkor is not powerful, how can it solve the mummy so quickly "Chen Zhe, are you still not from luoyuzong? How can you count all the credit on outsiders? " "For your sake, we don''t want to argue with you. But don''t go too far! " Everyone believes in Wu Lei and dislikes Lu Li even more. At that time of life and death, Wu Lei took the initiative to stand up and take the first step. On the contrary, Lu Li just hid behind, finally solved the mummy, and even jumped out to ask for credit. It''s really shameless! "Well, don''t say it. Let''s go now." At this time, Tang Xuerou quickly stood up and made it through again. She was standing by just now, and she did see it. But he just stood where he was, pointing to the void. Because the action is too fast, but also back to himself, so Tang Xuerou see is not very clear. But it''s really because after that finger, the mummy''s movement becomes slow. Tang Xuerou was shocked and speechless. Can she have such a strong power? Is Lu Li really so strong? She was not sure whether it was true or not, and only doubted. Now, seeing that they were quarreling again, they stood up to stop them. After hearing Tang Xuerou''s words, everyone said nothing more, and gave her face. But he was even more dissatisfied with Lu Li. An outsider doesn''t do anything, but he has the cheek to follow all the time! "They have gone too far!" Chen zhe gritted his teeth. It was Lu Li who did it. How could it be their credit in the end! Lu Li shook his head and said, "I''m too lazy to bother with them. Let''s go." Facing the stone gate, all the people join hands to open it again. Although one person died this time, he got a lot of things. They soon forget the dead and talk about what they get. Before long, there were two roads ahead again. There are many forks here. Before, everyone chose to work together. But after what happened just now, they were full of resentment against Lu Li and didn''t want him to follow. "Let''s go this way. You can go that way and have a look." Hearing Wu Lei''s words, Chen zhe said angrily, "why let Lu Li take another road alone?" "No nonsense! Chen Zhe, are you still not a member of luoyuzong? Why are you arguing with me for an outsider? If you want to join him, you can go that way together. We won''t stop you! " Wu Lei shouts angrily, and others look at Lu Li and Chen zhe jokingly. Want to see their choices. Tang Xuerou was anxious, but no matter what she said, Wu Lei would not listen this time. He is determined to drive Lu Li and Chen zhe away! These two people can''t help, and it''s too bad to stay here. We must drive them away! "I''ll take the other side." Lu Li suddenly spoke, and he didn''t want to follow these people. It''s more comfortable to walk on your own. Seeing this, Chen zhe quickly followed: "I''ll go this way with Lu Li." He knew in his heart that there was no future with them. Lu Li is the real thigh!A group of frogs at the bottom of the well, wait for another accident, see who can save you! "Chen Zhe, don''t you come with us?" Tang Xuerou looks at Chen Zhe in amazement. She doesn''t understand why she must follow Lu Li? What is his ability and identity? Chen Zhe''s eyes were complicated and he said, "Xuerou, I''m sorry. But please believe me "Xuerou, let''s go. People don''t regard themselves as the people of luoyuzong. What do you care about him? " Wu Lei sneered, his eyes full of disdain and disdain. Other people are also eager for the two of them to leave, looking at the bad luck. Finally, Lu Li and Chen zhe took another road under the eyes of the public. "Lu Li, I''m sorry." Chen zhe said with apology. He didn''t expect this to happen. Lu Li didn''t care, neither happy nor sad: "this is their decision. What does it have to do with you? If they want to go, let them go. Maybe the road we take is better? " "Yes, yes!" Chen zhe grinned and followed Lu Li quickly. When they left, Wu Lei said with a smile, "let''s go too. Don''t worry about them." "Xuerou, you don''t have to care about Chen Zhe. He didn''t pay attention to luoyuzong. It''s not worth thinking about him! " Hearing Wu Lei''s words, Tang Xuerou''s eyes were more sad and left disappointed. Wu Lei was very happy to see her like this. It''s killing two birds with one stone this time! It not only drives them away, but also makes Tang Xuerou even more disappointed with Chen Zhe. As long as you work harder and try to perform. Maybe you can take Tang Xuerou down! Tang Xuerou''s background in luoyuzong is not weak, and she is also beautiful. He felt that only he was worthy of it! As long as you can get Tang Xuerou, you can be said to be a winner in life! Wu Lei kept thinking about it in his heart. He was in a good mood! He quickly followed and came to Tang Xuerou''s side, taking this opportunity to further develop the relationship. At the same time, two groups of people went deep. Chapter 1298 But for a long time, Lu Li and Chen zhe appeared in front of a simple and heavy bronze door, which is the most obvious place on the map. There is no sign of anyone else here. They should be the first to arrive here. "Dong!" At this time, an earth shaking sound came from behind the door, and the whole bronze door was shocked. "What is it now?" Chen zhe asked cautiously, pale. The loud sound just hit his heart. It was very uncomfortable. "It''s dangerous inside. You''d better not go." Lu Li warned. Instinctively, a breath inside the bronze door made him aware of a trace of danger. If it wasn''t for the temptation of treasure, he didn''t want to go in. "Well, I''ll wait for you at the door." Chen zhe repeatedly promised that he knew his strength and cherished his life. Lu Li went straight to the bronze door and stroked the complicated patterns on it with his right hand. Many patterns on the door form a mysterious array, which reveals a mysterious atmosphere. Lu Li tried to open the bronze door with all his strength, but the door didn''t move. "Liuren Shenzhi." A white light shot at the bronze door. The six Ren finger, which had never been disadvantageous, didn''t even leave a trace. "I''m afraid only by cracking this array can we open the door." Chen zhe reminds a way. Thinking that Chen zhe would use the array, Lu Li immediately asked, "can you crack this array?" "I can try." Chen zhe rubbed his hands excitedly. Although his cultivation talent is not high, but for the array, he still has some attainments. ¡­¡­ A quarter of an hour later, Chen Zhe is holding the bird''s nest on his head. His muddy eyes are full of despair. Don''t say it''s broken. He can''t even read it. "Sure enough, we shouldn''t expect this product." Lu Li is quite speechless. Immediately, his eyes suddenly and fiercely, like a sharp sword, burst out a terrible power. He doesn''t believe it. He can''t break this array with his sword of heaven and earth? "Traitor!" Just then, a familiar roar came from behind. The next second, accompanied by the clear bell sound, a graceful figure appeared in front of Lu Li''s eyes. Then, hundreds of fierce wind blades came out from behind the figure with fierce murderous spirit. "Too much deception." Lu Li was also aroused a little anger. He didn''t mean it, and he didn''t read it all, but this girl not only didn''t listen to his explanation, but also had to forgive others. "The sword of heaven and earth." As soon as Lu Li''s eyes coagulated, a huge sword was like a rainbow running through the sun, which destroyed all the wind blades in a blink of an eye. "How?" Seeing this scene, the girl couldn''t believe it. Looking at the nearer and nearer sword Qi, she hastened to activate the bell, and suddenly a breeze turned into a wind wall to block her body. However, before she could make up her mind, the wind wall was cut like tofu by the sword, and then she was hit by the bronze door. A drop of cold sweat dripping, the girl has been scared pale, pale. "Next time, you won''t be so lucky." Lu Li came forward and said with a smile. "Hum." Back to God, the girl snorted angrily, bit her silver teeth, and went to one side. "You''re not going yet?" Lu Li raised his eyebrows, and his eyes showed a hint of threat. "I''ll stay where I like. If you dare to touch me, I will I will never let you go. " "Another guy who moved out." Lu Li sighs helplessly, and then he doesn''t care about the girl, and continues to think about how to break the bronze gate array. At this time, the girl suddenly sighed, walked to the bronze, stroked the pattern on it, and said, "what a mysterious array." "Can you crack it?" Lu Li asked again. "Of course. Do you know Bai Luoyun? It''s your aunt and me Bai Luoyun raised her small face, and her eyes were full of satisfaction. After that, she didn''t care about Lu Li. She watched those complicated patterns quietly. After that, her face became more and more pale. "Well." Bai Luoyun barely supported her precarious body, but her eyes glowed with brilliant brilliance. Finally, after a while, a mysterious and complicated array appeared in her beautiful eyes. "Here is the way to break the battle." Bai Luoyun''s pale little face was flushed. She stretched out her scallion white fingers, stood on tiptoe and pointed to one of the bronze doors. The delicate jade hand gently stroked the pattern, and all he heard was a clear sound, as if it were broken. The bronze door also immediately radiated extremely heavy pressure, which shocked the three people in front of the door.This pressure is quite easy for Lu Li. Even Bai Luoyun, who spent too much energy to break through the battle, can carry it. Only Chen zhe almost fell to the ground. "Go and open the door." Bai Luoyun urged that she wanted to see what was behind the gate protected by this exquisite array. Lu Li nodded. Just as he was about to come forward, a sharp drink came from behind him. "Wait!" Looking back, it was Wu Lei and others who also arrived here, and they were followed by six new faces, looking at Lu Li with a bad face. "This place has been covered by our luoyuzong and liuyanmen. Please go back as soon as possible." A man with fiery hair walked out, but before he took a few steps, he felt a heavy pressure like a hill, which shocked him. "Brother Yanwu." Wu Lei exclaimed in amazement, followed closely, and came to the same end as Yan Wu. "A bunch of idiots." Bai Luoyun chuckled, and those people glared. But when they saw Bai Luoyun''s face clearly, they couldn''t help but lick their tongues one by one. "This kind of beauty is more beautiful than Tang Xuerou. If you can put him in the room..." Think of this, Wu Lei is staring at, only feel a hot heart. "Look again, believe it or not, aunt dug your dog''s eye!" After feeling Wu Lei''s greedy eyes, Bai Luoyun''s face is gloomy and can''t help but be angry. "Hey, hey." Wu leimu shows obscene smile, carrying heavy pressure to Bai Luoyun, "little beauty is so hot, I like it very much." "You want to die." Bai Luoyun''s Willow eyebrows stand erect. She only hears the sound of a clear bell. Hundreds of murderous wind blades rush like Wu Lei. "I don''t think you have any means." Wu Lei was startled by this situation. He immediately picked up his long gun and swept forward with great power. Dimly, a tiny and imperceptible sound of the dragon''s chant resounds between heaven and earth. "The gun is like a dragon!" One of the disciples of Luoyu sect exclaimed that this move was Wu Lei''s unique skill, which was very powerful. And it was with this move that Wu Lei became the youth leader of luoyuzong. When they were fighting, Lu Li was standing in front of the bronze door. He pushed it gently and the door opened. Chapter 1299 The bronze door was pushed open slowly, and suddenly a vast and desolate breath came, and the heavy pressure in front of the door disappeared in an instant. Behind the bronze door, a magnificent palace is standing quietly. The breath of treasures rises to the sky, gathering a colorful glow over the palace. "Ding!" A clear sound came from the palace, as if to celebrate the joy of its rebirth. In front of the door, everyone looked at the palace and swallowed their saliva. Their eyes were full of surprise and greed. "Ah At this time, Wu Lei suddenly issued a shrill scream. Although his long gun is powerful, it can''t block so many wind blades. Dozens of wind blades left shocking bloodstains on his body with extremely tricky angles. "Little bitch, I''ll kill you!" Wu Lei roared in surprise and anger, and now he could not take pity on her. To lift the long gun is to stab forward furiously, and the cold end of the gun flickers. "Hoo Bai Luoyun took a long breath and her chest heaved slightly. At the moment, she is not feeling well either. First, it costs her great energy to crack the array, and then it costs a lot to fight Wu Lei. "Do you want to use that magic weapon?" White Luoyun silver teeth clench, showing the look of heartache, but I do not know when the hands have been out of a scroll. Seeing Wu Lei''s gun tip getting closer and closer to her, when she was about to occupy her whole field of vision, a sound that made her teeth itch suddenly sounded. "Don''t fight." Seeing Lu Li''s figure flash, he came to Bai Luoyun''s side. Then, in her shocked look, he lifted her up with one hand and ran to the door without looking back. "Let go of me, porn..." White Luo Yun is about to struggle, suddenly a loud slap on her ass, let her shame and anger. "Tell you not to talk, PA!" Lu Li took a heavy pat again. At the same time, his heart was full of emotion, and his speed was even faster than before. In the blink of an eye, it was 100 meters away. Wu Lei throws a long gun into the air and almost falls down. After stabilizing his figure, he looks at the back of the two people who are leaving at a high speed and is so angry that his eyes are split. "You trash, don''t chase me!" "Brother Wu Lei, don''t worry!" Yan Wu stepped forward and said, "now, we should put treasure first. As for these two people, it''s not too late to chase them after we have won the treasure. " "All right." Looking at the figure that two people have disappeared, Wu Lei has to nod to agree, no longer delay, immediately and Yan Wu with all the disciples straight to the palace. "Snow soft." Just as Tang Xuerou was about to go, Chen zhe immediately grabbed her: "don''t go, it''s dangerous inside." "This..." Tang Xuerou looks struggling. She believes Chen Zhe''s words, but when she looks at the colorful treasure in the sky, she still makes a decision. "I''m sorry, Chen Zhe. I know you''re worried about me. But even if it''s dangerous, I''d like to have a try. " Without Chen Zhe''s hand, Tang Yurou left without looking back. "Soft rain!" Chen zhe anxiously shouts a way, looking at her gradually indistinct back figure, a clench teeth also followed up. ¡­¡­ In front of the magnificent palace is a huge open square, surrounded by some flowers and plants, which are all precious and rare things. However, the most precious thing in the whole square is the huge peach tree which is nearly ten meters high in the middle of the square. The peach blossoms of the flour match each other, and the elegant fragrance circulates in the air. However, it is strange that there are only three flat peaches the size of the top three heads in such a big peach tree. "I''m afraid it''s not all eaten by this snake." Lu Li stood under the peach tree, frowning at a sleeping Python on the peach tree. It entangled its huge body in the tree, nearly ten meters high peach tree, actually every branch was entangled. If measured, I don''t know how long it will be. Python''s skin is covered with small black protuberances, ugly head with a gray broken horn, scarlet snake letter constantly spit out pink fog, wrapped the whole peach tree, sending out a pungent smell. "What a big python. This is the first time I''ve seen such a big one." Bai Luoyun opened her surprised mouth and looked very excited. "Don''t disturb him yet. I''ll try and see if I can get the flat peach quietly." Lu Li said softly. If this bronze door opens too much, it will lead to some troubles. Therefore, he should try to avoid fighting and try to get all the treasures before they come. "Well, be careful." This words a, white Luo Yun suddenly froze. It''s strange when she got on so well with the thief.Luli crept to the peach tree, held his breath, ignored the stinking red fog, gently pointed his toes and landed on a slender branch, just within reach of the three flat peaches. "Go." A weak breeze left three neat incisions on the peach branch, and all three flat peaches were in his pocket. Perfect. Lu Li looked at the boa constrictor, still sleeping. After a while of creeping, Lu Li returns to the original place and looks at Bai Luoyun, who wants to talk but stops, and hands her a big peach. "Here, as a gift for you to crack the array." "That''s about the same." Bai Luoyun said with a smile. Just as she was about to put in her sleeve, she suddenly heard a rustle in the flat peach. "Be careful." Lu Li''s face changed greatly. He quickly threw out the flat peach that had robbed her, together with his own. "You..." Bai Luoyun was about to attack, but he saw three colorful little snakes coming out of the three flat peaches, spurting out three smelly venoms, which were blocked by Lu Li. "What a sinister thing." Bai Luoyun''s face was very white, and she was afraid. Had it not been for Lu Li, she would have been cut open by these snakes. At this time, the python on the peach tree suddenly moved away its huge and ugly head, revealing a full big flat peach. He looked at Lu Li jokingly, and then continued to sleep. "Think I''m a fool?" Lu Li''s Qi knot, but when he looked at the flat peach again, he found that the strong aura fluctuation was quite different from the three just now. "Is this real or fake?" Bai Luoyun asked. "I don''t know." Lu Li shook his head slightly, then raised his mouth and showed a smile, "but we''ll soon know." At this time, dozens of people led by Wu Lei and Yan Wu also came to the square. As soon as the two sides met, Wu Lei and Yan Wu looked at each other and asked in a low voice: "what treasure have you two got? Please hand it in and spare your life." "We didn''t get anything." Lu Li, unconventional, pretended to be afraid, pointed to the Python and said, "the monster is guarding the peach tree, and we dare not pick flat peaches." Wu Lei naturally won''t believe his lies, just want to continue to ask, the python suddenly moved. "OK, leave them alone. Before the python wakes up, we''d better pick flat peaches first." Yanwu road. Wu Lei glared at them and told several disciples of Luoyu sect to look at them. Then he discussed the countermeasures. At last, they sent a good Liuyan disciple to pick it quietly. Before long, the disciple took back the flat peach and was held in his hand by Yanwu. "Hiss!" At this time, another faint rustle came from the flat peach. Chapter 1300 "Hiss!" Under the greedy gaze of the people, a colorful snake with the size of a palm suddenly emerged from the flat peach, and a mouthful of venom vomited in Yanwu''s right eye. "Ah, help me!" Yan Wu covered his right eye and let out a heartrending wail. He felt as if his eyeballs were being pinched out alive, and his soul shuddered with the piercing pain. "Poof!" Yanwu''s eyeball rolled down from his orbit, and the poisoned black blood suddenly gushed out. Without a few breaths, he died. On the square, after seeing the miserable appearance of Yan Wu, everyone was palpitating. The liuyanmen disciple who was picking flat peaches was scared out of his wits and ran away madly. At this time, the python on the peach tree woke up again, continued to move his body, and revealed four big red flat peaches. "Beast A disciple of Liuyan sect scolded angrily. Tonghong looked at the others and said, "let''s kill this beast and avenge elder martial brother Yan." "Revenge for elder martial brother Yan." One by one Liuyan disciples roared. "Ladies and gentlemen, I have a proposal." Lu Li suddenly said, "why don''t we go to kill the python together? First, it''s for revenge. Second, if we kill the python, we can get the real flat peach. It''s just killing two birds with one stone." "It''s up to you?" Wu Lei''s face shows disdain and laughs. Even though he was surprised by the speed of his escape, he believed that in terms of strength, Lu Li was not worth mentioning at all. "More people, more strength." Lu Li said with a smile, "and I promise that after killing the boa constrictor, I don''t want a flat peach." Hearing these words, everyone looks at him suspiciously. Bai Luoyun looks puzzled, but he sees that Lu Li is still confident. "Then don''t go back." Wu Lei''s heart is filled with joy. It''s good to have one more person. Although he didn''t know what medicine Luli gourd sold, he just killed it after the big deal. After all, in the face of absolute power, any conspiracy is futile. Wu Lei coughed and said to the people, "we will kill this beast together with me to avenge brother Yanwu." "Avenge brother Yanwu." Luoyuzong and dozens of disciples of liuyanmen called in unison. At this time, the python seemed to be aware of the danger. He raised his huge head, looked at the crowd with cold eyes, and the snake letter kept spitting out a thick red fog. "Guns are like dragons." Wu Lei shouts, mentions the long gun, the big crotch one step stabs to that python, a long dragon chant sound also comes out from the long gun, irresistible. But when his long gun touched the red fog, the red fog seemed to have great resistance, which made Wu Lei''s body suddenly beat. After several meters, it was difficult to move forward, even the Python''s body didn''t touch. "Ah Wu Lei, who had been hit by a nose of ashes, roared and fired again. He shot like a dragon and advanced several meters. "Guns are like dragons." "Guns are like dragons." "Guns are like dragons." Looking at Wu Lei''s unremitting use of unique skills to shorten the distance, Lu Li can''t help laughing. White Luo Yun is to cover mouth more, almost smile a voice. "Forget it, I don''t want to hide. Let''s make a quick decision." Lu Li sighed. "Liuren Shenzhi." Only Lu Li pointed to the python in the air, and the huge aura burst out on his two fingers. A white light swept through the void, ignoring the obstruction of the red fog. In an instant, the white light came to the Python''s body and shot away at its eyes. The boa constrictor couldn''t escape, his right eye was pierced by white light, and his scarlet blood was left like a river. "Hiss!" The boa constrictor let out a shrill hiss, angrily pulled out the snake''s tail, made a sound of breaking the air, and smashed it at the crowd. Wu Lei continues to shoot like a dragon, but he sees a huge shadow smashing on the red fog. The secret is not good. In a panic, he picks up a long gun to resist in a hurry. When the snake tail collides with the long gun, he hears a "bang". Wu Lei flies away like a broken kite, and his blood is more than spitting. As for the disciples of luoyuzong and liuyanmen, two of them were killed alive, leaving only a cry of despair. "Hiss." Python spit scarlet snake letter, finally stopped the attack. Just as the crowd sighed for the rest of their lives, the black little protrusions all over the Python''s body suddenly raised, and then slowly bloomed like flowers and bones. After the flower blooms, what it shows is not the stamens, but the cold needles, each of which has hundreds of small protrusions. At the moment, the Python''s body suddenly swells, and thousands of cold needles are ready to go. If they all shoot out, I''m afraid everyone present will become a sieve. "No!" Wu Lei''s face was pale, his mouth spat blood, and he was lying on the ground, shouting in despair.But at the moment, he was seriously injured and could not even stand up, let alone run. "It''s all the master''s fault. It''s all the old people who never die. I have to say what''s the treasure here..." Instinctively, faced with the fear of death, he has begun to resent everyone. Other disciples on the field saw this behind the scenes and fled one after another. They don''t want revenge, they don''t want babies. Now, they just want to run faster and further. Just then, a sigh came from the square. "The sword of heaven and earth." Lu Li''s right hand was on the handle of Shennong sword, and his momentum was constantly brewing. Until the momentum of climbing to the highest point, Lu Li drew his sword. Only heard a clear sword chant, at the moment, he was like a sword out of sheath, with enough terrifying momentum to cut forward. Instinctively, the python felt the danger of death from this sword. The gray broken corner was flashing with a bright light, and the thousands of needles were about to burst out. "Bang!" The sword cuts the space, and the sword Qi of Changhong falls on the huge body of Python. Without any pause, it directly cuts it in two. The gray broken horn was cut off, the dense root spines were immediately hidden in the flesh, and the huge body collapsed. For a moment, there was only silence in the square. "No, it can''t be." Wu Lei''s eyes widened in disbelief and tried to deny the figure in front of him. However, he couldn''t forget it. Just that terrible sword, has been forever branded in his memory, eternal life can not be obliterated. It turned out that the waste he had always despised was so terrible. Why do so strong people come together with Chen zhe? He couldn''t understand. Those fleeing disciples also stopped one after another. They were shocked and couldn''t utter a word. Those disciples of Luoyu sect who once looked down upon Lu Li were even more ashamed. If not, they would all be buried here. "Fortunately, Lu Li didn''t care." Thinking of this, these disciples could not help but cast a grateful look. At this time, under everyone''s gaze, Lu Li went to the Python''s body and took out a colorless drop like pendant from its flesh and blood, and suddenly the sky was shining. Chapter 1301 Looking at the rising glow, people were envious. Wu Lei is crying face, a bitter heart. These people died and died, but in the end they came to nothing. Of course, now even if you give him a hundred courage, he does not dare to snatch. He even felt that even if all the people on the field besieged Lu Li, it might not be as good as his sword. "So this is the real treasure." Looking at the pendant, everyone finally sighed a sigh of relief. At the same time, they were also scared. This boa constrictor is really insidious. He sets himself up in a tree, pretends to be a ferocious beast guarding the treasure, and then conjures up a few plump flat peaches, which makes people mistakenly think that the treasure is this flat peach. When people come, it pretends to be asleep. When others get the peach, it is easy to be attacked by the snake in the peach. Every animal has such wisdom. This place is extremely dangerous. At the right time, seeing the look of panic in their eyes, Lu Li smiled and threatened: "if you are not afraid of death, you can stay here. But if there is another time, I won''t help again. " "Let''s go now, at once." A disciple of luoyuzong said in a hurry. Wu Lei, who was seriously injured, and other disciples immediately ran away. "Why are you still here?" Looking at Bai Luoyun beside him, Lu Li asked. "There are so many ways for your aunt and grandmother, they don''t need your protection." White Luo Yun white his one eye, and suddenly excited to see to Lu Li, beautiful eyes full of curiosity. "Let''s see what this pendant is for." Lu Li takes out the pendant. The colorless and transparent water drop pendant is sending out a unique breath, as if it has vitality, vaguely as if it can hear the faint beating of the heart. Clench the pendant, a warm current flows in, and some information suddenly appears in Lu Li''s mind. Incarnate Lingyu. After dripping blood, you can produce an incarnation whose cultivation is no higher than that of Yuan infant. The incarnation is connected with the mind and spirit of the Buddha, and can exist for a long time until the death of the noumenon. The incarnation can''t practice and the realm can''t be promoted. After reading the tips, Lu Li suddenly looked ecstatic. "Good thing!" He is now just nine heavy gold elixir, has been invincible in the period of gold elixir. If he had another one, he might have won against the enemy in the early Yuan Dynasty. "What''s the use of this pendant?" Looking at the stunned Lu Li, Bai Luoyun can''t help but urge to ask. "You''ll see later." Lu Li smiles and drops a drop of blood into the jade pendant. Suddenly, the colorless and transparent jade pendant glowed red, and then gradually expanded, from a small pendant to a ball the size of a palm, and then to a bloody cocoon as high as Luli. Inside the bloody jade cocoon, a faint breath of life began to radiate. Gradually, the color of the jade cocoon began to fade, and the breath of life in the cocoon became more and more intense. After a while, when the cocoon completely faded into white, a crack came from it, and then the crack grew larger and larger, and a figure came out of it. the figure is as like as two peas, and even the same breath. No one can tell which of them is noumenon and which of them is separation except Lu Li. See jade cocoon suddenly out of a naked man, white Luoyun quickly exclaimed, small face red to cover his eyes, jiaochen A: "hooligan!" Lu Li quickly asked Fen Shen to put on his clothes. He coughed and said, "how about this Fen Shen "You and I are the same hooligans." Bai Luoyun scolded. Lu Libai glanced at her, didn''t want to argue with her, and looked at Fenshen. Fenshen walked to the side hall alone, and Lu libian walked to the main hall. Two people search treasure together, not half the effort! "Wait for me." White Luo Yun sees this to follow up in a hurry. ¡­¡­ The magnificent hall is full of carved beams and painted buildings, and nearly a hundred towering pillars seem to rise from the ground. Of course, the most striking is the throne above the main hall. On the throne stands a statue of an emperor. He was wearing a crown and a boa robe, and his eyes were not angry but powerful. Two statues stood respectfully beside the emperor. They are a handsome man and a valiant woman. The handsome man holds a book in his left hand, has a deep vision, and sticks to his right finger. A black chess piece falls in the air. The Sassou woman is holding a long bow to show the full moon, a sharp arrow on the bow string, as if the next second is about to burst out, mercilessly piercing all the enemies. Lu Li passed through the center of the hall and went straight to the throne. Suddenly, the heavy pressure from the three statues came down like a hill, making his legs sink."Just a statue wants me to kneel." Lu Li snorts coldly. His tall and straight body suddenly erupts into a terrible momentum. By the way, he wraps Bai Luoyun in it, competing with the prestige of the statue. At this time, there seems to be a deep sigh in the void. "Show!" A huge spirit array was shining in the hall, and the spirit rushed in from all around. "Not good." Lu Li is trying to escape from the range of the spirit array, but the spirit array has been started, and the scene in front of them is constantly changing. In an instant, the scene stopped changing. In the vast starry sky, there is a huge chessboard. In the crisscross chessboard, the figures of Luli and Bai Luoyun are slowly moving. Opposite them, the huge projection of the handsome man appeared in the void. The size of the figure, compared with Lu Li, is like a big tree to a Mayer. The man is holding the book, see Lu Li two people after the eyes flashed a trace of fun smile. "I am the emperor of the eternal array of heaven." "If you can walk out of my empty chessboard alive, you will get my treasure. Of course, it''s too late for you to go back. " "Now, the game begins!" Then, with a smile and a slight wave of his right hand, a distant star flew quickly. The planet is as big as a mountain for Lu Li and Li, but it''s just the size of a chess piece for him. "Fall!" The emperor of eternal array holds the chess in his right hand and drops it gently. The chess piece is still thousands of miles away in one second, and it will be smashed down with his fingers in the next. The mountain like chess pieces occupy the whole field of vision. Lu Li inspires his whole body. His speed is the fastest. His body is like lightning, leaving a shadow behind. Bai Luoyun''s pretty face is full of dignified color. When the chess pieces are about to fall, she shows a strange body method. In an instant, she seemed to have to run away like a blink, leaving only a faint starlight where she passed. "TA." After the two figures disappeared, the chess pieces gently fell on the chessboard. "Interesting body method." After seeing Bai Luoyun''s body method, the emperor of eternal array immediately became interested. With a big move, ten stars turned into chess pieces and smashed them one after another. Seeing this behind the scenes, Bai Luoyun''s pretty face suddenly turned pale. Chapter 1302 Ten huge pieces, like hills, shot out rapidly one by one and fell towards Bai Luoyun''s figure one after another. When a chess piece is about to fall, Bai Luoyun continues to show her body method and suddenly appears in a corner of the chessboard. But before she could catch her breath, another piece fell down. A flash of starlight passed quickly, and her figure appeared slowly again in another place on the chessboard. After a few steps, Bai Luoyun''s eyes were full of anger. "Is the emperor of eternal array brain sick? How can he chase me to fight alone?" Although this idea is very inhumane, Bai Luoyun still hopes that Lu Li can help her share some pressure. After all, at his speed, it''s not too hard to avoid these pieces. With a pale face, white Luoyun''s chest heaved violently and gasped heavily. Xinghuibu is a unique skill of xingjizong. Its unexpected body method is very effective whether it''s escaping or sneaking attack, but its only disadvantage is that it consumes a lot of aura. She had just performed it three times in a row, and her aura was almost gone. Now, she can only perform the star step twice at most. But can the last two save her? Obviously, there is little hope. She thought that with the help of xinghuibu, she would be able to protect herself, but now she looks down on the palace. Looking at the eight pieces flying in order, Bai Luoyun''s beautiful eyes are filled with despair. A piece of chess flies rapidly and is about to fall. Bai Luoyun''s silver teeth clenched. Just as she was about to show her star step again, a familiar voice suddenly sounded from behind her. "Don''t move." Warm temperature comes from Lu Li''s chest, but Bai Luoyun feels at ease inexplicably. Lu Li directly hugs her and urges Lingqi to rush to the place. "Thank you Thank you Bai Luoyun blushed and murmured. "You''re welcome." Lu Li beamed at him, speeding up a lot. "Dong Dong..." Eight pieces fell one after another, but every time they passed Lu Li without hurting him. "Nine more." The emperor of eternal array hummed coldly, and nine stars came between his waves. "It''s no fun." Lu Li frowned. It''s a waste of his aura to run away, but how to get out of such a huge star chessboard? Lu Li had tried to walk to the corner of the chessboard, but there was an invisible wall there. "Do you know how to get out of this place?" Lu Li dodged another piece and asked. "The star chessboard is transformed from the palace array. If you want to go out, you have to break the array, but..." Bai Luoyun pause, a wry smile, "we are now too busy, let alone break the battle." As Lu Li ran away, he thought hard about how to deal with it. Just after the nine pieces had been counted, a turn for the better appeared. "It''s boring." The emperor of eternal array coldly looks at the two people who are running away everywhere. He turns his hands impatiently and says, "Hualing." This time, he did not recruit stars as chess pieces. What happened was the star chessboard. The five pieces on the chessboard sent out a strange wave, which seemed to resonate with each other. As the wave became more and more intense, the white light kept wandering among the five pieces, and gradually drew a wonderful spiritual array. "Boom." The sound came, and an old man with white hair came out of the spirit array. The old man came slowly, and an unfathomable breath came from him, which made Lu Li unconsciously alert. He can feel that the old man in front of him is very strong. "Mo Yu, if you solve these two people, I will give you freedom." The cold voice of the emperor of eternal array comes, and the old man named Mo Yu suddenly shakes his body, and his turbid eyes burst out with a brilliant spirit. Thank you The voice of Mo Yu was trembling. For five hundred years, he has been imprisoned by the emperor of Yongzhen for five hundred years. He thought he would be imprisoned to death like this, but he didn''t expect that there would be a turning point. As long as the two golden elixir dolls in front of him are solved, he will be free again. Thinking of this, Mo Yu couldn''t help showing a kind smile and said to Lu Li: "don''t be afraid. I will give you death soon. It won''t make you feel any pain." Having said that, the powerful breath appeared from him, and the breath of half step Yuanying was no doubt revealed. "Half step baby?" Knowing the strength of Mo Yu, Lu Li didn''t show any fear. On the contrary, the burning flame in his eyes showed that his fighting spirit was high at the moment. Most of the minions I''ve played recently have made him uninterested. Even Jiang Chen, the leader of Tongtian Pavilion, is not his enemy.In front of this half step Yuanying''s old man, just do his opponent. He also wants to see if he has the strength of the first World War in the face of the strong half step baby. "You crack the array, I''ll deal with him." Lu Li put down Bai Luoyun and said with a smile. "Be careful then." White Luo Yun exhorts a way, quite worried. She knows that Lu Li''s strength is strong, not ordinary Jindan jiuzhong. However, the gap between Jindan period and Yuanying period is really terrible. Although the old man in front of him is only half a baby, he is also a strong man who has stepped into the baby stage. She is pessimistic about whether Lu Li can defeat Mo Yu. "In order to crack the array quickly, it seems that you can only use that treasure." Bai Luoyun has a look of heartache on her face, but for their safety, it''s worth paying at the moment. The emperor of eternal array looks at Bai Luoyun, who is going to crack the array. He is quite disdainful in his heart. As one of the best spirit array masters in Tianchang, he has a strong confidence in his own array. A golden elixir yellow haired girl also wants to break his array. It''s just wishful thinking. "There''s a bit of guts, kid." Mo Yu looked at Lu Li, who was full of fighting spirit, and said, "then I''ll play with you." "Wind and rain sword." The old man whispered, holding his hands, his aura gushed out, and then turned into two sharp swords, one green and one blue. "And the wind." Mo Yu holds the green sword tightly in his left hand and dances gently in the air. A warm and gentle wind flows out slowly, as if the spring wind blows on his face and covers Lu Li gently. "Drizzle." Mo Yu carries the blue sword in his right hand and continues to dance. The blue sword and the green sword seem to have an induction and emit two joyful sounds. After the sound of Qingming, another gust of gentle wind blew by, and suddenly a string of rain lines fell in the void. At the moment, Lu Li has no other special feeling except being hit by the wind and rain. In the void, the huge figure of the emperor shakes his head. The battle has come to an end, and Lu Li will lose. Chapter 1303 Others may not know, but Yongzhen Tianjun is very clear that this move "gentle breeze and drizzle" is Mo Yu''s unique skill of becoming famous. When he saw this move for the first time, he was shocked by it. Because this unique skill is similar to the trapped array in the spirit array. The wind is the main trap, the rain is the main killer. It can be said that the warm wind makes people drunk, and the drizzle breaks people''s soul. "Boy, before you die, feel my unique skill." Mo Yu laughs. His figure is like a leaf of duckweed floating in the wind and rain. It''s so elusive. "It''s better to start first." Lu Li draws out the Shennong sword, and his aura surges. When he wields the sword, several sharp swords weave into a net. With the clear sound of the sword, he shoots at the ink rain. "It''s not enough." In the distance came Mo Yu''s unbridled laughter. His body shape was strange. He seemed to be supported by the breeze, but he floated out of the net unharmed. "Now, it''s my turn." Mo Yu took advantage of the wind, with an incredible speed, instantly reached behind Lu Li, and swung round his double swords to cut him. Lu Li was just about to get out of the way, but the wind around him suddenly formed a thick wind wall, which hindered his action. In a hurry, Lu Li had to lift the Shennong sword to block. But unexpectedly, the wind around him was like a tentacle, which tightly entangled his Shennong sword. "Break it for me!" Lu Li roared, and the powerful breath broke out in an instant, disturbing the air flow around him. The wind that entangled Shennong sword also dissipated. "Bang!" A clang sound rings out, Mo Yu looks at his blue and blue two swords are blocked by all the spaces, and a trace of surprise appears on his old face. "Not bad, boy." After one blow, Mo Yu didn''t fall in love with the battle. He flew back and kept a safe distance from Lu Li again. After that, those all pervasive winds trapped Luli again, and also entangled Shennong sword. "It''s trouble." Lu Li scolded angrily with a dignified look. In the distance, Mo Yu picked up the green sword again and waved it gently. A wisp of smoke, which was like an autumn afternoon, slowly flowed out and mixed into thousands of wisps of light wind the smoke went around the corner of Lu Li''s clothes and flowed into his body with his breath. Inexplicable, Lu Li''s heart seems to have a breeze blowing, a sense of sleepiness from the soul like a tide hit, so that he can''t help but close his eyes. At this time, a cold air suddenly appeared in Shennong sword. The cold temperature stimulated Lu Li''s soul and made him wake up instantly. A gust of wind swept behind him, and a sense of extreme danger rose abruptly from Lu Li''s heart. Instinctively, Lu Li took out the Shennong sword and went back to block it. "Bang!" With a clang sound, Mo Yu looks at his blue and blue swords blocked by all the blocks, and a touch of shock appears on his old face. "How could it be?" Mo Yu said in disbelief. Just now that wisp of breeze is a means to attack the soul, for Lu Li, who has not yet formed a weak soul, has always been invincible. "It must be a fluke." After pondering, Mo Yu finally found the most suitable reason. In the void, the original indifferent look of the emperor of eternal array also appeared a look of surprise. All of a sudden, he looked at the Shennong sword in Lu Li''s hand. His eyes were fixed, and he suddenly realized, "so it is." Then, the emperor shook his head and said, "even so, he still can''t defeat Mo Yu." "Although he is not an ordinary Jindan jiuzhong, Mo Yu is not an ordinary banbu Yuanying." Lu Li raised the Shennong sword, pointed at Mo Yu and said with a scornful smile: "is this your proudest skill? It doesn''t look good "You were just a fluke." Mo Yu said, "this time I''ll see if you can still wake up?" Waving the green sword in his hand, another wisp of smoke entered Luli''s body quietly. Fortunately, this time, there was no accident. Mo Yu stares at Lu Li, who is in deep sleep. His eyes are full of satisfaction. By the wind, Mo Yu''s figure flashed to Lu Li''s body, swung round his double swords, and cut Lu Li''s arms. He is not ready to end Lu Li''s life with a blow. He will slowly torture Lu Li and make him regret saying that. "That''s the price of being afraid to look down on me." A trace of ruthlessness flashed in Mo Yu''s eyes. At this critical moment, Lu Li, who should have fallen into a deep sleep, suddenly opened his eyes, raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, and stabbed his Shennong sword straight at the heart of Mo Yu. "How?" The smile on Mo Yu''s face suddenly solidified. He immediately controlled several winds to stop Lu Li''s attack. "It''s too late." In a flash, Lu Li''s Shennong sword had cut through Mo Yu''s clothes and pierced into his chest, only a millimetre away.However, at the moment, Shennong sword has been gripped by Mo Yu''s hands, half step Yuanying''s strength has all burst out, Shennong sword can''t go any further. Lu Li hums coldly, and urges Shennong sword to produce several sharp sword Qi in Mo Yu''s chest to destroy his fragile heart. Mo Yu immediately released the body of the sword, and with the help of the wind, his body retreated suddenly. At the same time, he urged Lingqi to protect his heart and strangled all the sword Qi in his body. After pulling apart a safe distance, Mo Yu covers his bleeding chest and looks maliciously at Lu Li. "Not bad, not bad. If you dare to hurt me, then you should be prepared to live rather than die. " Moriran''s voice rang out, and Mo Yu''s old face was full of ferocious smile. "Don''t worry. You must be the one who is worse than death." Lu Li said with a smile. "Go to hell." Mo Yu''s eyes are full of fierce light. He raises the blue sword with his right hand and strokes down gently. As if in response to his action, the rain on the chessboard is getting heavier and heavier, and the rain line is getting denser and denser. "Rain, kill." With the murmur of a low drink, thousands of rain lines suddenly turned into sharp silver needles, the tip of the needle flashing sharp cold awn, one after another toward the land away from the extreme speed shot. Looking at the rain line all over the sky like a silver needle, Lu Li couldn''t help looking dignified. As the silver needle and the rain fell, Lu Li drew out the Shennong sword and slashed around him. At the same time, hundreds of sharp sword Qi were woven into a net around him, cutting every rain line that came. But there are still some rain lines to avoid the sword, hard into the body of Luli. Between a breath, Lu Li''s body had nearly a hundred ferocious bloodstains. "Dada dada!" The rain is getting heavier and heavier, and there are more and more blood stains on his body. "Boy, why are you not crazy?" The sound of wild grin came from a distance, and Lu Li was still struggling to block it. At this time, a pair of scroll suddenly came from the distance and suspended above his head. As the scroll unfolds, a beautiful and bright star map appears, emitting a vast and profound atmosphere. Just as the sharp rain line is about to pierce Luli''s skin, the star map suddenly glows, and the shining stars fall from it. Shining stars flow around the land, just like an airtight protective cover, blocking all the rain lines. Chapter 1304 See this scene, ink rain can not help but a Zheng, the rain has become much smaller. "How can it be? Mo Yu''s eyes are full of incredible color. In the distant void, the emperor of eternal array was surprised when he saw the scroll. "Another one..." He said in his heart. After the stars fall, the scroll closes again and flies back to Bai Luoyun. "Thank you." Lu Li gives her a grateful look. If it wasn''t for her, I''m afraid that she would have been killed by this terrible stunt. "The starlight shield can only hold 60 breath, you should be careful." Bai Luoyun reminds a way. "Sixty is enough." Lu Li''s eyes are cold. The next second, his figure suddenly jumped out, fast enough to leave a shadow behind. "Now, it''s my turn to attack." Lu Li raises Shennong sword and stabs Mo Yu. Mo Yu looked at the rapid coming of Lu Li, did not dodge the sneer, "even if you break my gentle breeze and drizzle, what can you do?" "Now, I''ll show you the insurmountable gap between Jindan and Yuanying." Mo Yu carries two blue swords in his hand. Green sword blocks Shennong sword, while blue sword cuts at Luli. "Clang, clang!" In a short time, Mo Yu has been fighting with Lu Li several times. "Boom!" The two figures collided violently, and then quickly separated. Mo Yu is carrying double swords. There is a bloodstain on the corner of his mouth. It''s rather ugly. As a half step Yuanying, he fought with Lu Li several times, but he didn''t get any advantage. What''s more, his attack couldn''t break the star mask. After Lu Li discovered this, he immediately gave up his defense and launched an attack from various tricky angles. "There is fifty interest left." Mo Yu calculates silently in his heart. As long as he carries over the 50 breath, he will be able to play a gentle and gentle role, and there is no doubt that Luli will die. As far as Lu Li''s current offensive is concerned, he can hold off the 50% interest. Found the idea in Mo Yu''s heart, Lu Li calmly smile, "now, it''s your turn to try my unique skill." "The sword of heaven and earth!" The aura of the whole body rushes in madly, and the powerful momentum climbs to the top, emitting a palpitating breath of terror. Lu Li''s face was pale. This was the only time he broke out so far and tried his best to use the sword of heaven and earth. In the face of Mo Yu, he did not dare to have any reservation. When Lu Li drew his sword, a dazzling rainbow of sword Qi broke the void. In an instant, it was in front of Mo Yu. The horror of the sword takes over the whole field of vision. Mo Yu''s face changes greatly at last. He mentions the blue and blue swords and blocks them in a hurry. "Boom!" The sword spirit of Changhong is like a roaring beast. It devours the tiny figure of Moyu in the blink of an eye. After the sword rage, the shadow of Mo Yu can no longer be seen on the empty chessboard. On the void, the emperor of eternal array is rarely silent. Mo Yu would be defeated, which he never expected. Even after the mysterious scroll appeared, he didn''t think Mo Yu would lose. However, this is already the case. The emperor of eternal array looks at the tiny figure on the chessboard with a complicated mood. For a long time, he slowly opened his mouth and said in a deep voice: "Luli, as long as you are willing to be my servant, I will let you pass and give you treasure. How about that?" Smell speech, Lu Li complexion is strange, a pair of look at fool''s facial expression to see to forever array emperor, "do you think possible?" The emperor of eternal array sighed, his eyes gradually sharp, "then you are ready to be imprisoned in this empty chessboard forever." "It''s impossible for you two elixirs to break my battle..." All of a sudden, the emperor''s words suddenly stopped. Lu Li hasn''t responded yet, but the scene in front of him is constantly changing. In the blink of an eye, he was back in the hall. The array of the emperor of eternal array has been broken! "It''s finally broken." Behind him, Bai Luoyun''s extremely weak voice came. Lu Li turned around, but saw that she was dying, listless and shaky. Lu Li quickly helped her sit down and asked, "what''s the matter with you?" "It''s just a secret technique. Just have a rest." Bai Luoyun''s pretty face was pale, and then she looked at Lu Li for help, "can you help me bring the jade bottle in the sleeve bag?" Lu Li reached for it, but his arm accidentally touched the soft part. With a dry cough, he took out a small jade bottle from his sleeve pocket. Open the jade bottle, smell of Dan xiangdun when overflowing, Luli poured out a white pill, there is a rainbow on the pill. "If I remember correctly, it should be the fourth grade pill Hongyun Yangshen pill." Hongyun Yangshen pill is an excellent pill for restoring aura and spirit. The only side effect is falling into deep sleep after taking it."Well." Bai Luoyun''s head was lighter, and she managed to squeeze out a smile, "then I''ll trouble you next." "Don''t worry, no one can hurt you with me." Lu Li said with a confident smile, but he didn''t notice a strange look in the girl''s beautiful eyes. Bai Luoyun immediately took pills and fell asleep against the wall. Looking at the sleeping girl, Lu Li pressed down many questions in his heart. At this time, two streamers suddenly flew out of the statue of the emperor of eternal array. In each streamer, there was a big brocade box. Lu Li''s eyes brightened and he grabbed the streamer. "The emperor of eternal array is a man of his word." The moment after Luo Yun''s face will not give him white. Lu Li chuckled and opened the first brocade box. Among the brocade boxes, there is only a small jade medal. Lu Li picked up the jade card and instilled the aura into it. On the jade card, a light curtain was suddenly shot. On the light curtain, there were dense ink words. At the top of the ink, there are four big golden characters - the annotation of Lingzhen. "It should be for her." Lu Li was not interested in the array. After putting the jade card back, he opened the second brocade box. In the brocade box, there are three red talismans and three yellow talismans. Under the talisman, there is a piece of white paper for explanation. There is an attack array on the red talisman, which can launch an attack and kill the friars of Yuanying period. There is a defensive array on the Yellow talisman, which can resist an attack of the friars in Yuanying period. "Good thing." Lu Li''s eyes were blazing with joy. After the first world war with Mo Yu, Lu Li had a clearer understanding of his strength. He is now, and Mo Yu this extraordinary half step in the baby or there is not a small gap in strength. Of course, if on the ordinary half step Yuanying, he should be able to barely win. But now that he has these six talismans, let alone the half step Yuanying, he is not afraid even when he is faced with the real strong Yuanying. Lu Li was about to put away the two brocade boxes when a pure energy burst from outside the hall. "Boom!" Pure energy falls on the starlight cover of Luli''s body, and the two collide and make a deafening sound. "I can''t believe it." Outside the hall came a light sound, and a tall figure came slowly. After seeing the person clearly, Lu Li couldn''t help but look down. Zhao Wuji, the leader of lingxinque. "Are you the Lu Li who hurt the dove protector?" Zhao Wuji asked in a cold voice. His eyes were dark and his whole body was full of danger. "Why, after beating the dog, the owner came to collect the debt?" After putting away the brocade box, Lu Li''s face was ironic. Chapter 1305 "A bad talker." Zhao Wuji''s face was gloomy, but he didn''t get angry. He continued to ask in a deep voice, "did you spread the news of the stone tablet on purpose?" "Your speed is too slow, and you even have to take great pains to control the Xu family." Lu Li chuckled, and his eyes were full of sarcasm. "I''m kind enough to help you. No, it''s been a long time since I spread the news. " "It''s arrogant." Hearing Lu Li''s undisguised sarcasm, Zhao Wuji''s face became gloomy in an instant. He was very angry and said with a smile: "I really thought that if I killed a Jiang Chen, I would be invincible. Today, I will let you know that it will be the most regretful decision in your life to dare to fight against my lingxinque. " As soon as the voice fell, a strong breath burst out from him, and the strong strength of Yuanying was revealed. "Go to hell, arrogant boy." Zhao Wuji''s eyes are full of fierce light. He holds his claw in his left hand and grabs Lu Li''s heart. Lu Li stood quietly in the same place without any movement. Zhao Wuji thought that he was frightened by his own momentum. Just as he was about to sneer, he saw Lu Li slowly pull out a red talisman. Suddenly, a sense of extreme danger suddenly rose from his heart. Zhao Wuji immediately stopped his body and quickly flew back. Seeing this scene, Lu Li couldn''t help laughing: "isn''t master Zhao going to take Lu''s life? Why did he run first?" Smell speech, Zhao Wuji cold hum a, the facial expression continuously changes. On the one hand, he really hated Lu Li. On the other hand, he was very afraid of the talisman in Lu Li''s hand. "You can''t risk yourself." For a long time, Zhao Wuji made a decision in his heart. Looking at Zhao Wuji''s silent posture, Lu Li knew that he was afraid. "What a bully." Lu Li was quite disdainful. However, since Zhao Wuji gave in, Lu Li would not go to him to fight foolishly. Not to mention that his aura has not fully recovered after the war with Mo Yu. Even if he still has the talisman to protect his life, he should not waste it on people like Zhao Wuji. At the moment, although the two hostile people are in the hall, there is rarely any conflict, and they always keep a relatively safe distance. At this time, several noisy footsteps suddenly sounded outside the hall. When the five Dharma guardians of lingxinque enter the hall and see Zhao Wuji and Lu Li, a touch of ecstasy appears on their faces. "Lord, he is that Luli." Jiuhufa jumped out first and cried out eagerly for fear that Luli would run away. Among the five Dharma protectors, he had the deepest hatred for Lu Li. It can even be said that the hostile relationship between lingxinque and Luli was caused by him. As for the other four Dharma protectors, they were hostile to Lu Li because of their friendship with Jiu. At this moment, Lu RI''s humiliating moment was beaten away from him. "Lu Li, you''re dead this time!" A grim smile appeared on Hatoya''s face, as if he saw that Lu Li was about to be torn apart by Zhao Wuji. However, to his surprise, Zhao Wuji didn''t make any action, as if he didn''t hear it. "Lord, he is Lu Li!" Jiuhufa can''t help reminding again. "Shut up, you fool." Zhao Wuji angrily scolded, like a mountain of heavy pressure over the five people. The five Dharma protectors were silent, shivering and afraid to speak more. "Master Zhao is really good at disciplining his subordinates." Lu Li said with a smile. "Don''t go too far, boy." Zhao Wuji snorted coldly and looked at him with gnashing teeth. At this time, a strange wave from the bow of the Sassou woman statue, the scene in front of people began to change. ¡­¡­ Bright moon in the sky, light cage such as yarn of moonlight covered the vast plain. In the quiet and peaceful night, a slender figure slowly emerged. "Another array?" Lu Li frowned and looked around. He found a burning bonfire not far from the East. He walked towards it immediately. Before long, Lu Li arrived at his destination. At this time, a beautiful woman in bright silver armor was sitting by the campfire. The woman''s red hair is flying in the night sky, her cold armor is close to the plump curve, but her heroic face is a little sad. For the arrival of Lu Li, she did not have any reaction, just quietly looking into the distance, eyes seem to fall in the thousands of miles away from Lu Li. Lu Li also had to sit down by the campfire, take a pill to supplement aura, and wait quietly. A quarter of an hour later, Zhao Wuji arrived with his five Dharma protectors. After the six people who came in a hurry saw the face of the heroic woman, their eyes were straight. "If you dare to take another look, I''ll dig your dog''s eye." The cold tone came out quietly. Suddenly, dozens of thunders seemed to echo her words, which exploded in the depths of people''s souls.The six of lingxinque immediately vomited blood and turned pale. One of the Dharma protectors snored and fainted. After feeling the strength of the woman''s strong, Zhao Wuji six people did not dare to do it again, they all obediently sat by the campfire, waiting for her to take the initiative to speak. For a long time, when the East became white, the woman finally came back and sighed, "I am the emperor of Yanxiang in the world of Tianchang." "My test is that as long as you kill enough enemies and get enough points, you can leave here. And the first person who completes the task can get my reward. " With a wave of her hand, seven square jade medals appeared in front of the crowd. "You can carry these jade cards on your body after bleeding. After killing the enemy, it will automatically calculate the score." "I don''t know what kind of enemy it is?" Lu Li asked. "You''ll know after daybreak." Yanxiang Tianjun replied, inadvertently glanced at Lu Li, and suddenly a wave appeared in Gujing''s beautiful eyes, "have you passed the test of the old guy of Yongzhen? What did the miser give you? " "The emperor of eternal array gave me 50 red talismans that can kill the friars in Yuan Dynasty." Lu Li replied quietly, "there are still 50 yellow talismans that can resist the attack of the friars in Yuanying period." "Ha ha." Yanxiang Tianjun mouth twitch, she just don''t believe that miser will give so many baby. However, not everyone knows Yongzhen Tianjun as well as she does. Lu Li''s words came into the ears of six people in lingxinque, and set off a storm in their hearts. "Fifty talismans that can kill monk Yuan Ying." Zhao Wuji swallows his saliva with great difficulty, and at the same time, he is very happy in his heart. Fortunately, he stopped in time and did not continue to fight against Lu Li. Otherwise, it might be a long time ago. After a short silence, a dazzling red sun leaped out from the horizon, and Yanxiang Tianjun looked seriously to the West. "Here comes your enemy." Chapter 1306 I only heard a "buzz" and a wonderful melody resounding between heaven and earth. However, Lu Li and others painfully closed their eyes. To them, this sound is not a musical sound. On the contrary, it is like a sharp blade penetrating the soul, causing them great pain. Fortunately, after a breath, the hum suddenly disappeared. Before they could be happy, they felt a wonderful wave coming from the Far West. The thick and cold black air gushed out from the sky, and a huge sky gate with a height of ten thousand feet slowly fell from the sky. "Boom!" The gate of heaven falls to the earth, the earth trembles and everything withers. Then, a dark whirlpool appeared slowly in the sky gate, and hundreds of uncomfortable cold and gloomy breath came out of the whirlpool. It''s a pile of dark twisted objects without specific shape. Since their appearance, all kinds of negative breath, such as sadness, despair, violence and depravity, have spread around like waves, which makes people feel chilly. Lu Li resisted the discomfort in his heart and frowned at Yanxiang Tianjun and asked, "is this our enemy?" "They are also called demons." Yanxiang Tianjun''s face was cold, and he obviously hated these strange things. Then, she added, "in front of you are the demons who are probably in the golden elixir period. They are black in appearance. Each time you kill one, you get one point." "After that gate, there are the powerful demons in Yuanying period. Their appearance is red, and each time they kill one, they get 100 points. If you work together to kill a demon, the score will be attributed to the person who gave him a fatal blow. " "And your target score is..." Speaking of this, Yanxiang Tianjun suddenly pause, show a sly smile, to the public than a "1" gesture. "A hundred?" Lu Li guessed. Yanxiang Tianjun shook his head, and his face was more and more filled with schadenfreude smile. He said with a light smile: "a thousand points." Hearing this, Lu Li immediately swallowed his saliva as if struck by lightning. Looking at everyone''s reaction, Yanxiang Tianjun looks unhappy and hums coldly, "if you want to get the treasure, how can it be so easy?" "I have something else to do. Please do yourself a favor." After putting down a word in a hurry, Yanxiang Tianjun''s figure disappeared in front of everyone''s eyes. Looking at those disgusting demons, Lu Li sighed and walked towards them without hesitation. After seeing Lu Li, a demon sent out a strange laugh and rushed at him immediately. "It''s disgusting." Looking at these twisted things, Lu Li scolded angrily, took out Shennong sword and cut at the nearest demon. Facing the sharp Shennong sword, the demon not only dodged, but also turned into a black claw and grabbed Lu Li''s chest. "Shua!" The Shennong sword, which made the sound of breaking the air, was cut down heavily. The dark body of the demon suddenly broke into two pieces. The Shennong sword was cut into the air. Lu Li''s face was astonished, and immediately flew back to avoid the fierce claw of the demon. "Zizizi." The heaven devil, which was broken into two pieces, suddenly closed and made a pricking sound that made people feel goose bumps. "I''ll see how many pieces you can split into?" Lu Li hummed coldly, and his spirit surged around him. Dozens of sharp sword Qi woven into a net, and flew away to the demon. I saw the devil''s body wriggling, turned into several thin lines, and closed again from the grid. "Damn it Seeing this scene, no matter how good Lu Li''s attitude was, he couldn''t help scolding. The deformation ability of this thing is too naughty. At this time, the demon suddenly uttered a shrill cry, and all kinds of negative emotions rushed to Lu Li, which made him have a headache. Lu Li clenched his teeth, his eyes were red, and a sharp sword came from him. "The sword of heaven and earth!" Sword gas Changhong burst out with terrible power, as fast as thunder and lightning. In the strange cry of the demon, it cut him into countless pieces, and he can''t die any more. After the demon died, Lu Li took out the jade card in his arms. This is the jade card that Yanxiang Tianjun gave them to calculate the score. The number on it has changed from zero to one. Lu Li couldn''t help but smile bitterly. It took nine oxen and two tigers to get one point. To achieve the small goal of ten thousand points, he had to wait until the age of monkey. "I don''t know how many demons did the six people in lingxinque kill?" Lu Li''s secret way in his heart. In the distance, the corner of Zhao Wuji''s mouth overflowed with blood, and his face was very ugly. He thought that he was a strong man in Yuanying period, and it was easy to deal with the demons in Jindan period. But he didn''t expect that these demons'' abilities were so strange that his attacks failed repeatedly. In the end, he succeeded in killing one of them by the way of exchanging injuries for injuries. "It''s so hard for me to deal with a demon. I''m sure Luli didn''t kill any of them." Thinking of this, Zhao Wuji can''t help feeling better. Although Lu Li has a strong attack talisman in his hand, he doesn''t believe that Lu Li will use it in such a place. But at the thought of the fifty attack talismans, Zhao Wuji could not help sighing.Further away, the five Dharma protectors of lingxinque are being chased by two demons, and the sound of wailing is endless. ¡­¡­ When Lu Li used a sword of heaven and earth, the demon in front of him was cut into countless pieces again. "Eleven." Lu Li silently calculated the score in his heart and took another pill. "Well?" Suddenly, his eyes were fixed and he saw a wisp of white smoke floating in front of him. Although this wisp of white smoke exploded after Luli killed the demon, it gave off a soft and warm breath, which was quite different from the dark air of the demon. Before Lu Li did anything, the white smoke wound around Shennong sword and was absorbed by Shennong sword. At the moment, the Shennong sword in Lu Li''s hand became lighter and faintly exuded a comforting warmth. "What''s this?" Lu Li''s dark eyes flashed a little surprise, Shennong sword had some changes that he didn''t understand. However, what Luli can be sure of is that this change must be developing in a good direction. At this time, another demon came to attack him. Lu Li instinctively pulled out Shennong sword, but found that the demon was afraid of himself. To be more precise, he was afraid of the Shennong sword in his hand. "Is it..." Lu Li''s heart suddenly burst out a kind of guess, immediately he waved Shennong sword to cut to the demon. Lu was not only taken away by the devil this time, but also hid from him. However, after the death of the demon, there was no such white smoke. This time, Lu Li completely understood. After the death of a few demons, there will be a wisp of white smoke. The Shennong sword absorbed the white smoke can suppress the demons to a certain extent. "I don''t know if Shennong sword can continue to absorb?" This question was answered ten minutes later. After Zhao Wu killed a demon, he saw Lu Li stabbing the demon with his sword. Zhao Wuji thought that he wanted to rob his own killing, so he said angrily: "Lu Li, don''t go too far!" "You know, when a dog is in a hurry, it will jump over the wall!" After this sentence sounded, all around suddenly fell into silence. Chapter 1307 "The metaphor of Zhao Zongzhu is really magical." Lu Li joked with a smile that after seeing Zhao Wuji''s face like pig liver, he immediately picked up his sword and left. In fact, Lu Li''s attack was just a cover up. Because he clearly saw that the demon burst out a wisp of white smoke after being killed by Zhao Wuji. But in order to avoid being found by him, Lu Li pretended to stab the demon in order to absorb the white smoke. As he expected, Shennong sword could continue to absorb. And the soft breath from Shennong sword is more and more intense. Lu Li now, it''s much easier to deal with these demons in the golden elixir period than before. Most of the demons in the face of Shennong sword will have fear and slow reaction. Even a small part of the demons simply gave up their resistance and were taken away by Lu Li''s sword. Before Lu Li at least 20 minutes to kill a demon, and even keep taking pills to supplement aura. Now, the average Luli takes away a demon in five minutes, which is four times more efficient. It is worth mentioning that with the improvement of the efficiency of land separation, the speed of the appearance of demons in Tianmen has also accelerated a lot, so the two have always maintained a dynamic balance. After keeping a proper distance from Zhao Wuji, Lu Li began to fight against the demons while observing the process of Zhao Wuji fighting against the demons. As for the five Dharma protectors of lingxinque, they have been chased by the five demons. When the last afterglow of the setting sun was consumed by the darkness, the whirlpool in the gate of heaven gradually subsided. After killing a demon near him, Lu Li returned to the campfire. Today, he killed 150 Jindan period demons, and Shennong sword also absorbed six white smoke. "No, it''s still too slow." Lu Li frowned and thought to himself. According to his current speed, it will take almost seven days to reach his goal, but he wants to return to the stele secret place as soon as possible. "Why don''t you go to the devil''s nest tomorrow?" Lu Li was startled by this idea. "But not necessarily." After all, now his Shennong sword has a certain suppressive effect on the demons, and he has three yellow talismans, which can be used to protect his life in the key time. "Well, I''ll go to the devil''s nest tomorrow." Lu Li''s eyes brightened and his confidence increased greatly. After a while, Zhao Wuji returned to the campfire with five injured Dharma guards. Zhao Wuji is very happy now, because he has found a way to quickly brush points. He can let five Dharma protectors trap a demon and kill it after it is exhausted. In this way, we will get twice the result with half the effort? At this time, Yanxiang Tianjun''s graceful figure slowly emerged in front of everyone, and asked with a smile: "how many points have you got today?" "Zhao is not talented, only got 59 points." Zhao Wuji took the lead in answering that although his wording was modest, the smile on his face was rampant. Yanxiang Tianjun nodded gently, and then looked at the five Dharma protectors of lingxinque. They were crying, and she didn''t ask much. "Lu Li, how about you?" Yanxiang Tianjun finally turns to look at Luli. "Well, I only got 30 points." Looking at the smile on Zhao Wuji''s face, Lu Li was really embarrassed to blow his enthusiasm, so he made up a score at will. Smell speech, Zhao Wuji face smile even more, like a successful villain. "Well, not bad." Rarely, Yanxiang Tianjun praised Lu Li, but it made Zhao Wuji depressed again. "Why, I have the highest score." Zhao Wuji was wronged and whispered. Yanxiang Tianjun gives him a white look. She praises Lu Li not because of his high score, but because of his potential and strength. At a young age, he is already in the golden age of nine, which is enough to show that he has unlimited potential. You know, even in the world of Xiuzhen, there are not many people as old as Lu Li who have reached the Ninth level of Jindan. What''s more, he passed the trial of Yongzhen Tianjun, which is enough to show his extraordinary strength. The infinite potential and extraordinary strength naturally deserve the praise of Yanxiang Tianjun. After Lu Tianjun came to Xiang Kingdom, he even thought about his development. However, it''s not too late for Lu Li to tell him after he has passed the test. "I have a question. Can I ask the emperor?" At this time, Lu Li suddenly asked. "You say it." Yanxiang Tianjun said with a smile. "I want to know whether there will be heavenly demons in the nest of heavenly demons after the gate of heaven?" Lu Li asked. This is his biggest worry now. If there is a demon in the heaven''s den who is superior to the strength of Yuanying period, he will be shot dead as soon as he goes in. At that time, not only did not earn points, but also lost their lives, which is too worthless. Smelling speech, Yan Xiang emperor thought for a short time, then slowly shook his head and said: "it''s reasonable that it won''t appear.""In fact, the strength of the heavenly devil is related to the height of the heavenly gate. You can see that the heavenly gate is extremely high, so the highest strength of the heavenly devil in the heavenly gate nest will only be equivalent to the human primordial period." Yanxiang Tianjun explained, puzzled to see Lu Li, "you ask what to do this." Lu Li''s dark eyes stared at the twisting tongue in the campfire. After a long time, he said slowly: "I want to go to Tianmen nest to have a look." This words, suddenly quiet around, and then a burst of laughter from Zhao Wuji six people. "Lu Li, I heard right. You said you were going to Tianmen nest?" Zhao Wuji clapped his thigh and laughed. Then he stopped laughing and said, "but I support you. As for men, they should have the spirit of daring to fight, daring to break through and fearing life and death. " "Can master Zhao accompany me to Tianmen lair?" Lu Li asked with a smile. "Well, I can''t." Zhao Wuji immediately waved his hand and said, "I''m not a boy of one or two hundred years old." "Lu Li, with your current strength, you will definitely die if you go to Tianmen nest." At this time, Yanxiang Tianjun also advised. "I believe you''ve seen the demons in the Jindan period today. Although you can kill them, how different are the demons in the Yuanying period from those in the Jindan period?" "It''s not too much to describe the difference between heaven and earth!" "You have great potential. Don''t ruin your future. You''d better think about it. " Yanxiang Tianjun admonished earnestly. "No, I''ve made up my mind." Lu Li shook his head. "Alas." This time, Yanxiang Tianjun just sighed for a long time and didn''t say much. In her capacity, it is extremely rare for her to give such kind advice to a practitioner in the golden elixir period. However, since Lu Li had to die, Yanxiang Tianjun would not care about him any more. After all, she has seen too many so-called geniuses who are arrogant and arrogant when they have a little potential and finally die in vain. "I thought Lu Li could pass the test of Yongzhen, and he must have a good heart. Now, that''s all Yanxiang Tianjun secretly shakes his head and is quite disappointed with Lu Li. Chapter 1308 In the early morning of the next day, the whirlpool in the door appeared again, and Lu Li walked into the whirlpool in the light of the morning. "That''s great. This boy is so self inflicted On one side, Hatoya''s eyes were red and his face was full of ecstasy. Among these people, he had the deepest hatred for Lu Li. However, his strength is not as good as that of Lu Li, and Zhao Wuji doesn''t help him get revenge. When he thought that his future life would be oppressed by a mountain named "Luli", he didn''t expect that the arrogant boy would die on his own and dare to challenge the Tianmen nest with his tiny strength. "I''m sure that Luli can''t live a long time in the heaven devil''s nest." Hatoyama said with a smile to other Dharma protectors. He was in a good mood. "Don''t mention a stick of incense. I''m afraid that the boy will be killed by those demons as soon as he enters the Tianmen nest." "I really want to see Lu Li split up by the demons. But I won''t go to heaven''s gate like this silly boy. " The five Dharma protectors of lingxinque laughed one after another, and the air was full of joy. "The kid who''s looking for his own death." Zhao Wuji also had a sneer on his lips. He also did not believe that Lu Li could get any benefits in Tianmen''s nest. Even if Lu Li had 100 talismans, the final result would be to flee. "If the boy uses all the talismans before he escapes, I must let him know what surprise is." Thinking of this, Zhao Wuji couldn''t help laughing. Seeing the ferocious six people in lingxinque, Yanxiang Tianjun didn''t have any anger. After all, for a dying man, it''s not worth it. "It''s a pity, crazy boy who wasted his life for nothing." Yanxiang Tianjun shook his head secretly, sighed in his heart, and his figure disappeared slowly again. ¡­¡­ After entering the heaven devil''s nest, all kinds of negative emotions flooded to Luli, which made him have a headache. He immediately drew out the Shennong sword, which radiated warm and soft light, and most of the negative breath dispersed when it touched the light. After the pressure was greatly reduced, Lu Li looked into the Tianmen nest at this time. Above the head, there was only the dark void, and the rich black air floated in the void. The earth cracked and thousands of black gases rose from the cracks. Lu Li''s eyes were full of black demons. When the demons saw Luli, they made a strange cry and attacked him fiercely. "Look at the sword Lu Li could not retreat but advance. Holding the Shennong sword tightly, he cut at the nine demons around him. The Shennong sword was so brilliant that the demons around him were stunned. "Good chance." Lu Li laughed, his aura was surging wildly, and hundreds of fierce sword Qi appeared quietly in the air. "Kill With a low drink from Lu Li, hundreds of sword Qi "whew" flew around. At the moment when many demons were still frightened by Shennong sword, they took away the vitality of nearly 40 demons. To his surprise, after the death of the demons, there were nine demons all emitting white smoke. Lu Li couldn''t help but look happy. Shennong sword shook and absorbed all the nine white smoke. "One hundred and fifty black demons were killed yesterday, only six white smoke. And now he killed more than 40 demons in an instant, and there were nine white smoke "Is the white smoke rate of Tianmen nest higher than that outside?" Lu Li was suspicious in his heart, but the next second, dozens of demons attacked him, which made him have to concentrate on defense. ¡­¡­ "Shua!" A pair of huge claws with the sound of breaking the air beat heavily towards Luli, and entered the scope of the light of Shennong sword. The attack of the demon could not help but slow down. Lu Li dodges the attack of the demon, and then stabs the Shennong sword into the demon''s body with his backhand. In the unwilling cry, another demon body broke up, leaving a white smoke. "Forty sixth." At this time, Lu Li''s face turned pale. After absorbing the white smoke, he took the next pill again. All kinds of shocking scars could be seen everywhere. Now it seems that he still underestimates Tianmen nest. Although no black demon was his opponent, in front of this number of tiangai, even with the deterrence of Shennong sword, he was inevitably seriously injured. And now, many demons are less afraid of Shennong sword. If you let Lu Li release hundreds of sword Qi again, I''m afraid he can only take four or five demons at most. "It seems that we have to go back first." When Lu Li turned around and was about to return to the nest, he was shocked to find that the whirlpool behind him was gone and there was a towering heavenly gate."When I came to Tianmen nest, it was only a long time for me to smell incense. How could the whirlpool disappear?" In his heart, the secret was not good. At this time, dozens of demons came to him with a fierce attack. When Lu Li''s face changed, he could not save his aura, so he took Shennong sword back into the scabbard. A strong momentum appeared from him, momentum continued to accumulate, until the peak, constantly emitting a palpitating atmosphere. Without the awe of Shennong''s sword, the demon in front of him uttered a few strange cries, and his speed accelerated abruptly, and his attack became more and more fierce. Wu Di, Lu Li draws his sword. At this moment, the terrible momentum was fully released, and an earth shaking white pitching burst out from Shennong sword, leaving dozens of space cracks in the unstable Tianmen nest. "The sword of heaven and earth." A low voice came from Lu Li''s throat. With the blessing of the white light, the huge sword rainbow cut off the dense demons in front of him. In the face of this terrible sword spirit, Lu Li''s many demons all over his body attacked and showed a rare look of fear. The shrill cry resounded in the Tianmen nest, and finally turned into powder in the rainbow of sword spirit, leaving only white smoke all over the ground. Lu Li killed nearly two hundred demons and harvested 32 white smoke. The score of the jade medal in his arms has jumped to the appalling 551, and Shennong sword has also absorbed 78 white smoke. Without time to think about it, Lu Li looked at the many demons around him, but found that they were more or less emitting a trace of fear. In particular, the most obvious fear of the demons closest to Lu Li was that they hesitated one by one. "Good chance!" Lu Li no longer hesitated, holding Shennong sword tightly, while the demons hesitated, he broke through towards the side with the least number. When the demons on that side saw the approaching Luli, their negative breath fluctuated. Some of them scattered to one side in a hurry, and some of them attacked again. "The sword of heaven and earth!" The fierce sword Qi Changhong mercilessly killed many demons in front of him. After killing a path of blood, Luli''s speed was also improved to the extreme, and his figure passed like lightning. Chapter 1309 When all the demons in the nest gathered together, a terrible white pitching broke out from it, and the demons fell down like wheat. Lu Li rushed out of the encirclement of the demon circle after circle. Before he stopped for a moment, there were dozens of demons attacking him. Lu Li gasped for air, his face was only pale because of excessive consumption of aura, and his eyes were full of blood. "I can''t die, I want to live!" I don''t know how many times he mentioned Shennong sword, but he had only such a simple belief in his mind, which supported him to kill the demons in front of him mercilessly. "The six talismans are not ready for use." Once again, after pressing down the idea of using talisman, Lu Li bit his teeth and continued to rush forward. At this moment, he has broken through for nearly a quarter of an hour, but the number of demons around him still shows no sign of decreasing. As for the whirlpool, he did not find it. Lu Li looked back again and looked at the tall gate of heaven, but the whirlpool was still not visible. "Where the hell is this whirlpool?" He could not help but curse. When he was at a loss, he suddenly uttered a joyful chant from the Shennong sword. A pull came from the sword, as if to take him somewhere. At present, Lu Li had no other way, so he had to be a living horse doctor and run forward with the traction of Shennong sword. After swallowing a fragrant elixir, the exhausted aura in the body recovered a lot again. Looking at the black demon who came to him with a fierce attack, Lu Li yelled "get out of here" angrily and once again brought up Shennong sword to kill him. Ten minutes later, with the tremor of Shennong sword becoming stronger and stronger, Luli finally arrived at his destination. Behind him are thousands of demons, but in front of him is a high and tired altar. At the top of the altar is a huge dark tripod. At this time, the rich black air in the void is constantly pouring into the giant cauldron, and the black and white fog is constantly pouring out of the giant cauldron. More pure than the black air in the void, the fog returns to the void again. The white mist hovered above, and then all penetrated into a small white bead. The white bead was no more than the size of a marble, but it gave off an incomparable warm and soft breath, which was more mellow than that of Shennong sword. This kind of breath makes Lu Li very comfortable, but makes those demons very disgusted. All the demons, who came like a tide, stopped in front of the altar one after another and were afraid. Lu Li climbed the stone ladder of the altar step by step, and the breath was constantly washing his body and mind. All of a sudden, the wounds on his body miraculously healed, the exhausted aura in his body surged again, and the light of self-confidence burst out again in his dark eyes. Lu Li went to the huge tripod, but Shennong sword immediately flew out of his hand, and then ran to the small bead with joy. The white bead seemed to be reluctant to swallow a mouthful of white fog, and then simply and rudely inserted into the handle of Shennong sword. Suddenly, the Shennong sword sent out a very strong white light, shining everywhere. Those demons who were illuminated by the light were annihilated in an instant. And the rest of the demons seem to meet the most terrible things, frantically running around. Originally, there were all kinds of black demons in the sky, but all of them disappeared. Seeing this, even Lu Li was stunned. "Is it so terrible?" Lu Li muttered and reached for the Shennong sword. Holding Shennong''s sword tightly, waves of warm water flow from the palm into the four limbs. The feeling of incomparable comfort made him moan. After a long time, Lu Li, who had greatly increased his strength, took back the scabbard of Shennong sword. His face was radiant and looked down at the earth with a proud tone. "Now, it''s time to kill all sides." ¡­¡­ In a den of demons, the demons howled bitterly. With a wave of Shennong sword, Lu Li''s sword light is shining. The demons who touch the light are like melting ice and snow, and their bodies disappear. Take out the jade card, Lu Li does not care to sweep one eye, 1860 points, has far exceeded Yanxiang Tianjun''s small target, and Lu Li from entering Tianmen nest to now also only four hours. "But how do you get out?" Lu Li looked at the vast land. Those black demons in the golden elixir period had been scared out of courage by him, and they fled everywhere as soon as they saw him. But the sad thing is that Luli still didn''t find the whirlpool. Looking from afar, there is still no whirlpool on the heavenly gate in the distance. "By the way, isn''t Yanxiang Tianjun saying that there are red demons in Yuanying period? Why didn''t I see any of them? " Looking back carefully, Lu Li didn''t see a red demon on the way.In order to deal with Yuan Ying''s six talismans, none of them was used. "Forget it, you''d better find the whirlpool first." Lu Li doesn''t care much about the red demon. Since he got the little white bead, it''s as easy as chopping melons and cutting vegetables for him to deal with black demons. A general attack can take away a large area of black demons. As for the red demons, even if they are not as easy to deal with as the black demons, the restraining effect of Shennong sword should not be underestimated. It is worth mentioning that Shennong sword will continue to absorb white smoke after getting white beads. To be exact, it is not Shennong sword that absorbs the white smoke, but the wonderful white bead. "But what are these white cigarettes? What are white beads? " A lot of all kinds of questions have been filled in Lu Li''s mind. "Or wait to go out and ask Yanxiang Tianjun in detail." No longer pondering hard, Lu Li shook his head and walked towards the distance. He is going to walk all over the Tianmen nest, so he should be able to find a way back. ¡­¡­ When Lu Li crossed the altar and went on for nearly half an hour, he finally came to an unusual place. In front of him, there was a small village. There were only five thatched cottages in the whole village, as well as a large and dilapidated ancestral hall. Lu Li''s face showed vigilance and walked towards the ancestral hall. As he approached, he found a trembling old man in the shabby ancestral hall, with offerings on the incense table and a sword inserted in the lacquer black sword handle. Behind the old man, there are three tall men, four young boys and girls and a lovely little girl of eight or nine years old. Seeing Lu Li''s figure, the first little girl pointed to him and yelled happily: "outsiders are coming, outsiders are coming." For a moment, the others all looked back at Lu Li, with a strange smile on their face. Chapter 1310 "Dong!" After a strange silence, the apple in the old man''s hand suddenly fell heavily on the ground and rolled several times to reveal the rotten half. Scarlet juice from the rotten half of the outflow, along with the uneven ground, has been winding to the foot of the land. This strange picture makes Lu Li''s veins jump. He presses his hand on Shennong''s sword and looks at everyone carefully, which makes him more stable. "Brother, where are you from?" The little girl pulled the corner of Lu Li''s clothes, showing a pair of innocent face and asked curiously. Lu Li looked at the little girl, frowning slightly, but he sincerely replied: "brother is from Qingqing grassland." "Green grassland?" The little girl''s face was dazed. Just as Lu Li was about to continue the ghost pulling, the old man on one side coughed and came up to him in a hoarse voice and said, "I don''t know what you want to do here?" "You can''t talk about it." Lu Li waved his hand and said, "I just can''t find the whirlpool." Although these people are full of suspicious breath, Lu Li still asked his doubts, in case they really have an answer? "Whirlpool?" The old man''s face was dazed, and then he seemed to think of something. He suddenly said, "I think you should be talking about tianwo Xuanmen." "Tianwo gate." Lu Li recorded his name in his heart, and then asked, "where is tianwo Xuanmen now?" Smell speech, the old man ha ha a smile, way: "you don''t know, all day vortex Xuanmen all have a characteristic." "That is, as long as a certain number of creatures come in from the outside, the tianwo gate will be closed." "Tianwo gate will not open again until all the alien creatures in Tianmo''s nest die." "Therefore, it is impossible for you to go out." The old man grinned kindly, his face wrinkled. "I can''t get out!" Lu Li''s face was stunned. He couldn''t believe it. "Brother, brother!" At this time, the little girl pulled the corner of Lu Li''s clothes, pretending to be mysterious and whispered, "in fact, I know there is a way to go out." "What method?" Lu Li asked immediately. "This method, that is..." Said here, Ke Er''s face suddenly appeared a strange blush, petite body seemed to tremble because of excitement. At this time, the old people, three tall men and four young girls all seemed to react, and their faces were filled with panic. "No No A young girl let out a shrill scream. However, Ke''er seemed to turn a deaf ear, grinning softly. "Brother, as long as you kill Ke''er, you can go out." Hearing these words, Lu Li felt a chill creeping up his spine. He a shiver, direct a foot toward can son kick, powerful strength a bit didn''t because of this petite body and weaken. Seeing Lu Li''s attack, Ke Er''s face showed a gloomy smile. Just when the attack of Luli was about to arrive, in a flash, her figure quietly appeared elsewhere. "Hee hee, it''s fun, but I also want to play!" Ke''er''s face showed a lovely smile again, but the smile in Luli looked as terrible as the devil. "But now Ke''er can''t beat his brother." A smile of embarrassment suddenly appeared on Ke''er''s face, and then her voice suddenly became gloomy. "Then we have to take back all the power we lent." As Ke''er''s voice just fell, their bodies became shriveled and shriveled with naked eyes in the shrieking and begging of eight people around them, and the extremely rich breath of life also flowed to Ke''er''s bodies. "No!" After the shrill scream came out, eight human skins fell down slowly. Instead, there are eight red human figures with a strong sense of chaos and violence. These figures look like the twisted villains in Van Gogh''s scream portraits, and constantly emit extremely painful and harsh howls. Seeing the eight red figures, Lu Li''s pupils shrank. These are all red demons with the strength of Yuan infant period. At this time, Ke''er suddenly belched out of time. She felt her slightly swollen stomach and blushed on her little face. She said shyly, "but I''m a little full. It seems that I need to have a rest." Immediately, she raised her head and showed a harmless smile to Lu Li. "Then let them play with my brother for a while." As soon as her voice fell, the eight red demons around her immediately launched a fierce attack on Luli. Looking at the fierce attack towards him, Lu Li was not afraid. On the contrary, his eyes burst out with a very strong sense of war. He just wanted to see if the Shennong sword, with its own strength and white beads, could defeat these red demons.The fierce attacks came one after another. Without hesitation, Lu Li drew out Shennong''s sword, and the bright white light shone around him. The eight red demons who attacked him immediately showed a look of fear, and the attack was greatly reduced. Ke''er, who had been watching the opera happily, saw the Shennong sword coming out of its sheath, and her smile suddenly became gloomy, and her cold voice came out of her mouth. "My brother has something that Keer hates, so I can only ask him to die!" Looking at the red demons'' sudden slow down attack, Lu Li was very happy. He immediately mentioned Shennong sword and stabbed a red demons. Seeing Lu Li stabbing at him, the demon''s face changed greatly. After a scream, he immediately stopped the attack and fled to the distance without looking back. As for the other seven red demons, under the leadership of the leading demons, they stopped attacking and fled everywhere. "This..." Seeing this scene, Lu Li''s mouth twitched slightly and looked dumb. "No matter how terrible my Shennong sword is, at least you are also red demons with the strength of Yuanying period. Can you stop arguing with the demons? Don''t be such a counsellor In fact, what Lu Li didn''t know was that his Shennong sword, inlaid with the white bead, was a terrible thing for all the heavenly demons, even the red heavenly demons. "Waste!" At this time, the distance suddenly came a cry of anger. See her body a flash, scatter eight figures, one after another intercept the red sky devil retreat, mercilessly a palm chop. Those red demons with the strength of Yuan infant period immediately broke up and then disappeared in the void. After that, Ke''er''s eight figures flashed again, and her figure reappeared in the original place. She looked as if nothing had happened. Although it''s a long story, it''s all happened between lightning and flint. The terrible strength of Ke''er makes Lu Li feel shocked. His face is gradually dignified, and he can''t help holding the Shennong sword in his hand. Chapter 1311 "Whew!" Ke''er''s body shape is like a flash of lightning. In the blink of an eye, he reaches Lu Li''s body. She raised her hand, and a gloomy smile appeared on her face. A huge shadow of the crescent moon emerged from behind her and cleaved heavily towards Luli. Lu Li can''t hide or flash, his aura is surging, and his clothes are hunting when the wind blows. All of a sudden, the white light of Shennong sword was shining, and hundreds of fierce sword Qi appeared around him. Lu Li''s eyes were fixed. With the sound of breaking the air, he quickly flew to Ke Er''s palm knife. "Hum." Can son disdain of cold hum a, an incomparably great deep evil breath emerge from her body. Under the influence of this breath, the hundred sword Qi suddenly broke up. But the next moment, Lu Li has already mentioned Shennong sword, with the irresistible potential, stabbed to her. The evil breath came to Luli like a huge wave, but it all broke up in an instant in the light of Shennong sword. "Bang!" Lu Li''s sharp sword and Ke Er''s palm knife make a loud noise. The old ancestral hall also collapsed, rolling up bursts of smoke. "Shua!" In the smoke, a small figure burst out. Can son''s small face is full of cold, a trace of blood from the corner of her mouth overflow, but eyes are staring at the shadow of the dust. The next second, the smoke has not been completely dispersed, the figure with a sword across the void and killed her. Can son cold hum a, body shape a flash, when waiting for Shennong sword to stab her, but just pounce on her remnant shadow. Lu Li Leng for a moment, suddenly a chill came from behind. He immediately waved his sword behind him. "Boom!" The two attacks collided again, but this time they were equally divided, and the two figures quickly separated. Ke''er steadied his figure, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with his little hand, and his scarlet pupil flickered with a trace of madness. He giggled: "brother is very difficult to deal with. It seems that Ke''er also needs to use magic weapon." Lu Li looked at him with a slight frown. What''s the devil up to? See can son cover mouth to smile lightly, don''t know when her small hand already many a inserted in the lacquer black sword scabbard of sharp sword. That''s the sword that these red demons worshipped when Lu Li first came. Ke''er draws out her sharp sword. The contrast between the long sword and her petite body forms a rather funny scene. But at the moment, Lu Li couldn''t laugh. He was shocked to stare at the dark sword in Ke''er''s hand. The sword was almost the same as his Shennong sword, and there was a black bead inlaid on the handle. "With this Jiming sword, I don''t have to be afraid of my brother''s strange sword any more." As soon as the words came to an end, Ke''er started to kill Lu Li with Jiming sword, and all kinds of negative breath, such as desperation and violence, came to Lu Li. Lu Li''s face is dignified, and his attack is not reduced. He also kills Ke''er when he mentions Shennong sword. The sound of clang rang out, but the two men had been fighting for nearly a hundred rounds. The two are equally matched. "Hoo Ke''er takes a breath and looks at Lu Li with a lovely smile. He says with a smile, "Ke''er is a little tired, so let the war end." Her body was so twisted that she could see an evil breath from her body. This figure is red, but there is a light golden light in it. "What kind of demon is this?" He felt the strong breath from the red and gold sky demon, and Lu Li''s face was slightly heavy. This sky demon was the strongest one he had ever seen, which was more than several times stronger than the human Ke''er. The red gold sky monster called and waved the Jiming sword in his hand. The strong evil black air gushed from the Jiming sword and condensed into a huge dragon shape figure in mid air. The dark dragon was full of black air. It roared, and the space in front of it crossed several cracks. "Kill With the roar of the red gold demon, the huge body of the dark dragon was like an electric light, rushing toward Luli. "The sword of heaven and earth." Lu Li''s face was dignified, and his whole body''s spirit power surged out in a frenzy. He turned into a huge sword rainbow in mid air and cut down heavily at the dark dragon. "Bang." Two fierce attacks collided, earth shaking, the earth shaking! However, Jian Qi Changhong persisted in front of the dragon for no more than a breath, and then it was destroyed and scattered by the dragon. The next moment, the terrible dark dragon is about to hit Luli''s body. "Die, die, die." Seeing this scene, the red and gold sky gave out creepy laughter, and the breath of the whole body fluctuated violently. At this time, a red talisman suddenly appeared in Lu Li''s hand, and a trace of aura was poured into it by him.Lu Li didn''t use yellow talisman. After all, talisman is precious. He wants to fight. "Ding!" In the talisman, there is a slight and unobservable buzz, where the sound passes, the space solidifies. Whether it''s the demons or the dragons, their bodies seem to be frozen and unable to move. All of a sudden, a beam of bright golden light came out from the talisman, and the originally Dark Heaven devil''s nest was suddenly covered with a layer of gorgeous golden light. The golden light fell on the red gold demon and the dragon, and their bodies turned into powder and were blown away by the wind. After that, the red talisman in Lu Li''s hand gradually broke, but the counting time disappeared completely. Tianmen nest, which was originally illuminated, returns to the dim light again. It was not until this moment that Lu Li recovered from the shock and showed his excited face. "This red talisman is really against heaven!" Now think about it, even if there are ten more red gold demons, I''m afraid they will not be able to withstand this attack. With these talismans, Lu Li felt that he could walk horizontally in the secular world. But of course he won''t waste it. After all, he''s a man who wants to go to the real world. "The last five talismans can never be used until a critical moment." Joy of the occasion, he suddenly thought of the treasure in the hands of the son. Jiming sword! As soon as I fixed my eyes, Jiming sword was lying there quietly, breathing out the black air. However, there was a black gold fragment about the size of a fingernail beside Jiming sword, which attracted his attention more. Pick up the black gold fragments, but Lu Li did not have any special feeling. After thinking about it, Lu Li put away the pieces of black gold and picked up Jiming sword. Suddenly, a cold evil breath wrapped around his left arm, desperately penetrated into his body. Lu Li gave a cold hum. Shennong sword sent out a warm and soft smell, and entered the body from his right arm. So, two completely different breath, his body as a battlefield, began a fierce battle. In the next few days, Lu Li felt as if he was in the midst of ice and fire. His face was blue and white, constantly changing, which was even more wonderful than that of Sichuan Opera. Dozens of minutes later, Jiming sword and Shennong sword finally reached a consensus that they would no longer destroy Luli''s body. Lu Li spat out another mouthful of blood, and a happy smile appeared on his pale face. Finally, he finally did not have to suffer this crime again. "Boom!" At this time, there was a sudden turbulence in Tianmen nest. On the distant heavenly gate, a huge whirlpool formed again. Chapter 1312 Outside the gate of heaven, it is noon and the sun is in the sky. However, the faces of Zhao Wuji and the five Dharma protectors of lingxinque are not very good-looking. Since Lu Li entered the Tianmen nest, the vortex on the Tianmen was closed, and there was no black Tianmo coming out. "Sixty points!" Looking at the score on the jade medal, Zhao Wuji''s face was gloomy, like a volcano about to erupt. The oppressive atmosphere made the five Dharma protectors dare not breathe. At this time, a graceful figure appeared slowly around them. It was Yanxiang Tianjun who came. "Haven''t tianwo gate been opened yet?" Yanxiang Tianjun frowned and asked. Since Lu Li went in and closed the tianwo gate, she would come in a hurry and explain the particularity of tianwo gate to Zhao Wuji and others. However, what surprised Yanxiang Tianjun was that as the defense mechanism of Tianmen nest, it would only close tianwo Xuanmen when it felt a certain threat. And Luli, a mere golden elixir, can even make it feel threatened. "It should be the talisman of Yongzhen." Soon, Yanxiang Tianjun found the answer. Nothing from that old man''s hands is too powerful. "This Luli is really tenacious. He has held on for four hours." Zhao Wuji gritted his teeth. For the past five hours, he has been crazy in his heart to tie up a villain for Lu Li, just for the boy to die quickly. At this time, with a loud "boom" sound, the tianwo gate above the Tianmen gate opened again. "The boy died at last." Seeing the whirlpool emerging again, Zhao Wuji finally looks happy, and his heart is relaxed. "Lu Li is dead! Lu Li is dead Among these people, the most excited jiuhufa couldn''t help looking up at the sky and roaring, and there was a drop of excited tears on his face. He thought that Lu Li would die soon after he entered the Tianmen nest, but he didn''t expect that tianwo Xuanmen would be closed all the time. These five hours are definitely the most miserable five hours in his life. Now, after finally confirming and affirming Lu Li''s death, he could not help but burst into tears. The other four Dharma guardians of lingxinque could not help sighing and congratulating each other, just like a festival. There is not much difference in Yanxiang Tianjun''s eyes. After all, as long as you enter the Tianmen nest, Luli''s death is a certainty. It''s just the difference between death on the third watch and death on the fifth. Of course, for Lu Li''s death, Yanxiang Tianjun thinks that she has a clear conscience. After all, she said what she should say. Who asked Lu Li not to listen to the elder''s advice? After the reappearance of tianwo Xuanmen, the six members of Lingxin que are ready to attack those black demons, and the figure of Yanxiang Tianjun begins to dissipate slowly. At this time, a familiar figure, unexpected to everyone, came out slowly from the whirlpool. Suddenly, the original lively atmosphere turned into a dead silence. The shocked look covered the faces of the six people in lingxinque. They looked dumb one by one, as if they had forgotten how to speak. Yanxiang Tianjun''s beautiful eyes are also full of horror, the illusory figure unconsciously solidified. After a long silence, a Dharma protector finally responded and yelled. "Lying trough!" Looking at the shock of the seven people in front of him, Lu Li felt a little proud in his heart. "I didn''t expect that you were still welcome outside. If I had known that, I should have come out earlier." Lu Li put on a regretful expression, and immediately said, "but the strength of those red demons is really good, and there is a strong red gold demons. It took me some time to make you wait. " "Red gold demon?" Yanxiang Tianjun opened his surprised mouth and said in disbelief, "have you ever seen the red gold demon?" "Yes, it''s much stronger than those red demons. Fortunately, I have the talisman given by the emperor of eternal array, but now there are only ninety-nine Speaking of this, Lu Li''s pale face showed the color of flesh pain again. "Don''t lie here!" Hatoya suddenly roared, looking madly at Lu Li, "do you dare to show your jade card, show your score?" "That is, do you dare to show your jade card for everyone to have a look?" Other Dharma protectors also echo. "Kid, cheating is not a good habit." Zhao Wuji narrowed his eyes and obviously didn''t believe Lu Li''s lies. As for Yanxiang Tianjun, he was constantly thinking about Lu Li''s words. After all, Lu Li killed only 30 demons on the first day. Strength is not weak, but it is definitely not strong. In Zhao Wuji''s view, Lu Li''s ability to survive in Tianmen''s nest must be due to some special method found by chance. Otherwise, in front of countless black demons, even if Lu Li really had a hundred talismans, he could not survive.After all, according to Yanxiang Tianjun, the demons in Tianmen''s nest will continue to emerge and cannot be extinct. Looking at their suspicious look, Lu Li smiles and takes out the jade card from his arms. The crowd opened their eyes and looked at the score on the jade plate. Three thousand. "Hiss!" People can''t help but take a breath. Before meeting Ke''er, Lu Li''s jade score was 1860. After killing the red gold demon, he added 1000 points. Lu Li killed several black demons on his way back. "Why Possible The Hatoya Dharma protector''s face was as pale as ashes, and he was even a lot older in a moment. Zhao Wuji felt as if he had been slapped in the face, and it was burning. Yanxiang Tianjun was shocked again. Is this kind of score really what a monk in the golden elixir period can achieve? What''s more, except for the negligible 30 minutes on the first day, it took only five hours to land. Five hours, three thousand minutes! It''s equivalent to a Jindan friar killing 30 red demons in five hours. Even those old guys in Xiuzhen world will be shocked. Think of this, Yanxiang Tianjun look at Lu Li''s eyes suddenly become hot. This kind of rare talent, she must receive under his command! "Well, if it wasn''t for that red gold demon slapping other red demons, I would have had another eight hundred percent." Lu Li sighed bitterly. This understatement, like thunder, exploded in the ears of six people in lingxinque. Eight red demons in one slap. What''s the concept! So terrible! Such a powerful red gold demon was killed by a talisman of Lu Li. The power of this talisman can be imagined! Think of here, Zhao Wuji heart is a burst of fear. Fortunately, I stopped in time at the main hall. Otherwise, he would have been smiling now. "By the way, let me tell you." When everyone was shocked, Lu Li said a word lightly. "Those demons are afraid of me, so they all stay in the old nest and won''t come out." All of them were numb. Chapter 1313 After a long silence, Lu Li couldn''t help coughing, and all the people recovered. "Alas." Zhao Wuji sighed heavily. After a busy day, it turned out to be nothing. How much bitterness and loneliness, how much helpless sadness, are included in this heavy sigh. Lu Li is smiling in his heart. He just likes to see that Zhao Wuji doesn''t like him, but he looks helpless. "Since the demons no longer come out, then you six will pass the test." The emperor of Yanxiang waved his hand, and a white pillar of light came down from the sky, covering the six people in lingxinque. Their figure disappeared in a flash. Now, on the vast plain, only Yanxiang Tianjun and Luli are left. "Lu Li, if you have any questions, just ask me." Yanxiang Tianjun smiles at Lu Li, which is very good-looking. She knew that after Lu Li came out of Tianmen nest, there must be many questions. For Yanxiang Tianjun, Lu Li was also quite trusting. After all, after he proposed to go to the Tianmen nest, Yanxiang Tianjun also gave him good advice. Lu Li took out the black gold fragment, handed it to Yanxiang Tianjun, and asked: "Tianjun, this is the thing that fell after the death of the red gold demon. What''s the use of it?" This time, Yanxiang Tianjun didn''t show much surprise. He replied with a smile: "this is called Tianming road fragment." "In fact, the red gold demon you met was also a red demon. Only after it has absorbed the fragments of heaven and hell, will it show gold and become the king of red demons. " Said here, she pause, suddenly cautiously to Lu Li way: "this fragment you must take good care of, can''t let anyone know." Seeing Lu Li''s puzzled eyes, Yanxiang Tianjun explained to him: "the fragments of Tianming road have a huge attraction for all the demons. You must not take them out the next time you meet the demons." "In addition, it is the most precious treasure that all powerful friars dream of. As for the reason, I''ll tell you when you get to enough level. " "Therefore, when you come to the world of cultivation, you must not let others know that you have fragments of heaven and hell, or you will be killed." Listening to Yanxiang Tianjun''s repeated advice, Lu Li solemnly put away the fragments, and his heart also remembered her advice. "Tianjun, I have a sword here. Do you know it?" Lu Li took off the dark scabbard, drew out the extreme dark sword, and suddenly a violent atmosphere of evil and chaos scattered around. "This is..." Yanxiang Tianjun''s pretty face once again appeared the color of surprise, and then she suddenly turned her head, and looked at Lu Li bitterly. "You smelly boy, how can you get so many treasures by breaking into Tianmen''s nest for the first time. I''ve been through it many times. " After counting her breath, she lowered her depression and explained to Lu Li: "you should know that human nature is complex, with evil and good. In the world of cultivation, the good nature is called divine nature, and the evil nature is called evil nature. " "The sword in your hand is one of the five magic swords forged by a peerless great power in the world of cultivation, who takes the demons of all things as nourishment." "After that, there was another great power, who also made five swords with divinity as nourishment." "I think you must have seen a giant tripod in Tianmen nest. It''s called Shenmo tripod, which can separate the divinity and demonicity of Tianmo. You know, even the demons have divinity. " "Only the demons who have been deprived of their divinity can pass through the tianwo gate. However, different Tianmen nests have different degrees of stripping. In this place before us, there should still be a lot of demons with residual divinity. " "The magic tripod will refine the stripped divinity into magic beads, refine part of the stripped divinity into magic beads, and the other part will flow into the nest of the demons to continue to nourish the demons." "The magic light bead is a very good nourishment for the magic sword. With it, the power of the magic sword can even be improved." "The same is true of the beads of light." Hearing this, Lu Li finally cleared up the questions in his mind, but a moment later he asked, "what''s the effect of magic sword and magic sword?" Yanxiang Tianjun quietly looked at Luli''s Shennong sword, rather gloating and said: "it''s a pity that the single Shennong sword and magic sword have little effect." "But." She said, "even so, they still have some effect." "For example, the magic sword can confuse other people''s minds and attack the spirit. A magic sword is just enough to deal with the friars in Yuanying period. " "As for the divine sword, it can recover its own injury, and can resist the attack of Yuan Shen from the monks in Yuan infant period." "I see." Lu Li is in a daze. No wonder in the empty chessboard of the emperor of eternal array, Mo Yu''s attack will be resolved by Shennong sword. Now, all his questions are basically clear.No, he has another question. Lu Li took out his jade card and said with a smile to Yanxiang Tianjun, "I don''t know what treasure Tianjun will give me?" "Well, let me see." Yanxiang Tianjun''s beautiful eyes are full of thinking. In fact, she had already prepared a treasure for Zhao Wuji, but she didn''t expect that Lu Li came back from Tianmen nest, which caught her by surprise. After a long time, Yanxiang Tianjun came back to his senses, with a painful look on his face. After a while of hesitation, he finally made up his mind. A wave came, and a volume of jade slips appeared out of thin air. She handed it to Lu Li. "I saw that you had two swords on you, so I gave you the famous skill of a monk in the apotheosis period." "His name is Yan Yu, and he was once famous for his unique skill. You can practice it when you break through and become a Yuanying." The period of transforming the spirit? Lu Li couldn''t help but look happy and say thanks. Although he can''t use it now, he believes that it won''t be long before he can use it. He was stuck in jiuzhong of Jindan period for some time. After this breakthrough from the secret place of stele, he was ready to break through Yuanying period. "By the way, I have a secret here. I want to exchange a promise from you. Do you want to?" At this time, Yanxiang Tianjun suddenly looked at Lu Li with a smile, and a trace of cunning flashed in his beautiful eyes. "I don''t know what promise the emperor wants to exchange?" Lu Li asked. "I see that you are talented and powerful. You are predestined with me. Why don''t you join me after you come to the real world? " "Good." Without a moment''s hesitation, Lu Li readily agreed. It must be that Yanxiang Tianjun is also the leader of one party''s power in Xiuzhen world. It must be good for Luli to join her power. And Lu Li can feel that Yanxiang Tianjun treats him really well. Even when he revealed the fragments of Tianming Dao and Jiming sword, Yanxiang Tianjun didn''t get greedy. Yanxiang Tianjun see Luli readily agreed, pretty face appear happy, said with a smile: "then I will also tell you the secret." Chapter 1314 "Actually." Yanxiang Tianjun lengthened his voice. Meimou stared at Lu Li and said slowly, "Tianchang temple is a huge magic weapon of space." Tianchang temple is the palace with great treasure. "The magic weapon of space?" Lu Lisheng doubts. "Yes, you can understand it as a small world." Yanxiang Tianjun said with a smile, "this world can not only store things, but also enter life." "Tianchang temple was originally my elder brother''s magic weapon of space, but now he is..." At this point, Yanxiang Tianjun''s beautiful eyes can not help but appear sad color. After a moment''s silence, she continued to say to Lu Li: "the temple of Tianchang is a ownerless thing. So as long as you find the core of the temple, you can control it. " "And the core of the temple is a black chess piece, on the stone table chessboard in the west side courtyard." Hearing this, Lu Li was overjoyed. This news is more precious than all the treasures of the two emperors. "If you are willing to take refuge in me, I will not treat you badly." Yanxiang Tianjun said with a smile. Then she seemed rather reluctant to give up with a sigh and said to Lu Li, "OK, you should go out, too." She stretched out her scallion white jade finger and drew down to the void. Suddenly, a white light came down from the sky and covered Lu Li''s whole body. "Remember that the jade card I gave you should be well preserved. After you come to Daoxiu, I can find you through it." Yanxiang Tianjun''s voice just fell, and the scenery in front of Lu Li''s eyes began to fade away. ¡­¡­ In the main hall, time flashed forward for five minutes. There was an invisible wave in the temple of Tianchang, and the figure of Zhao Wuji appeared in the hall again. They have been in the secret place of Yanxiang Tianjun''s trial for a day and a half. In such a long time, many strong people have come. At the moment, the crowd outside the hall is already a sea of people, and there are six figures standing in the hall, all of them are powerful figures of the powerful clan. As soon as Zhao Wuji''s six figures appeared, they came to him one after another, and the crowd in the square was even more lively. "It''s the leader of lingxinque of yinshizong, and there are five Dharma protectors!" "Such a strong lineup, certainly get a lot of baby." "Well, I envy you. It''s a pity that I''m not allowed to wait in these bloody sects. " "Hush, hush!" Inside the hall, a fat man with a face full of flesh and half a person''s height strides half a meter to Zhao Wuji. This is quite a funny scene, but no one dares to laugh. Only because this man was Yan Wenhai, one of the five clans of seclusion, who was strong in Yuan Dynasty. Yan Wenhai''s thick legs, like elephants, slammed toward the ground, and his round body slowly lifted off, which shocked everyone. Only when he could look down on Zhao Wuji did he stop rising and smile scornfully. Who makes him better than Zhao Wuji! At this time, another seemingly ordinary man with a gentle smile walked up to Zhao Wuji. This man is cangyuxuan, the leader of the Taoist alliance of the yinshizong sect. See two people close, Zhao Wuji heart can not help but a burst of bitterness. He was bullied by Lu Li in the secret place. When he came out, he met two annoying guys. Why is his life so miserable? "Alas." Zhao Wuji sighed helplessly and winked at the five Dharma protectors. Five people who had already turned pale immediately went to one side, and no one stopped them. Cang Yuxuan patted Zhao Wuji on the shoulder and said with a laugh, "ha ha, Lao Zhao, you are really lucky. You came here one step ahead of us." Say here, Cang Yu Xuan suddenly words front a turn, squint of double eyes flash a dangerous cold awn. "I don''t know. What treasure have you just acquired?" As soon as his voice fell, Yan Wenhai also dropped his fat hand on Zhao Wuji''s shoulder, which made Zhao''s heart tremble. The other four also stopped one after another and surrounded Zhao Wuji in the center, staring at him. Zhao Wuji understood that these guys with bad looks wanted to win the treasure. "Lord of huangtianmen, Shangbin." "The leader of lihuozong, sun Xianyu." ¡­¡­ The names of Zhao Wuji''s four people will make them look good in the future. All of a sudden, his eyes turned, and he immediately thought about it. "Alas." Zhao Wuji sighed and bowed his head to mourn. "There are no treasures. These treasures were taken by Lu Li alone!" The crowd was stunned at the words. "Lu Li?" Yan Wen sea surface dew doubt, "always feel where heard." The smile on Cang Yu Xuan''s face didn''t decrease, but his voice suddenly increased."Master Zhao, don''t laugh. That Lu Li is just a monk in the golden elixir period. How can he fight the master Zhao who is the strong one of Yuanying? " Cang Yuxuan and Lu Li had some intersection before, so he also had some understanding of him. "That is, master Zhao, we can''t make a fool of ourselves!" Listen to Cang Yu Xuan''s words, the other four people immediately react to come over, one by one echo. "Xiao Zhao, as the head of a clan, you can''t just talk about it." Yan Wenhai in the hands of the strength suddenly increased, pinch Zhao Wuji shoulder pain unceasingly, words reveal the meaning of threat. "Brother Yan, I didn''t cheat you." Zhao Wuji felt pain in his heart, but he forced a smile on his face and said, "since you don''t believe me, I will tell you all the things in the secret place." Zhao Wuji licked his lips and repeated the things in the secret place. Of course, he also hid something. For example, Lu Li still has ninety-nine powerful and terrifying talismans, and Zhao Wuji changed them into a special treasure that Lu Li has, which can suppress the demons. If you don''t tell me anything else, his lie is almost the same as the truth. "Therefore, only Lu Li among us has been left with a treasure." After telling the story, Zhao Wuji looked at people''s suspicious expression and said, "wait for Lu Li to come out. You can just ask him directly." "Well, I''ll trust Xiao Zhao for once." Yan Wenhai nodded and waved his big hand. A light wind dragged his fat body to the ground slowly. At this time, Cang Yuxuan said with a smile to Zhao Wuji, "Lao Zhao, don''t leave first." "At that time, we will share his treasure equally, and it will be considered as revenge for you." For Zhao Wuji''s words, these two people are suspicious, but as the leader of lingxinque, Lao Zhao naturally wants to give him some face. Anyway, as long as Lu Li comes out, everything will be clear. "Thank you, Zhao." On the surface, Zhao Wuji hugged the crowd with a smile, but in his heart he sneered. "Wait for Lu Li to come out and see how you die!" He had decided in his heart that when Lu Li came out, he would add more fire, and it would be better for the two sides to fight. At that time, the snipe and the clam will fight, and he will benefit. Of course, if anything went wrong, he would run away immediately. This thought, not too long, in the crowd impatiently waiting, the hall again appeared a wave. Chapter 1315 All the people in the hall looked happy and rubbed their hands one by one, waiting for Lu Li''s figure to appear. "Hum!" After a light sound, Lu Li''s figure just appeared, and he felt that there were six evil eyes shooting at him. He glanced at the six people in the hall who were not good-looking, and at Zhao Wuji who was gloating, and immediately guessed the reason. "I''m afraid Zhao Wuji let them know that I got the treasure." At this time, the crowd outside the hall broke out again. "Who is this boy? He''s in the dark, too? " "I know him. His name is Lu Li. He is very powerful. He killed Jiang Chen, the leader of Tongtian pavilion a few days ago. But now, looking at this posture, it seems that those people from the big business are looking for trouble for him? " "The heads of the three hermit clans all look bad. I''m afraid it''s bad luck for Luli." "This Lu Li is really pitiful. As soon as he came out of the secret, he was targeted by the main gate." Regardless of the arguments outside the hall, Yan Wenhai stepped forward, his fat body lifted off again, and said: "are you Luli? Give me your treasure, and I will spare you from death. " Cang Yuxuan stood quietly, with a gentle smile on his face. "Master Yan, why talk nonsense with this boy? Wouldn''t it be better to kill him for the treasure?" Shangbin, the leader of huangtianmen, cried eagerly. He had a deep blood feud with Lu Li, so naturally he didn''t want to let Lu Li go. Shang bin is about to continue to make a sound, but he sees Yan Wenhai''s angry eyes sweeping his eyes. There was a sudden shiver in his voice. "Two masters, I have a secret method to search souls. Why don''t I..." Sun Xianyu, the leader of lihuozong, suggested before going to sea. Zhao Qiucai is not afraid of him. Now, he doesn''t have to worry about treating such a soft persimmon as Lu Li. Smell speech, Yan Wenhai eyes a bright, laugh a. "Well, use your method." After obtaining cangyuxuan''s consent, sun Xianyu immediately turns his head and stares at Lu Li like a wolf. After seeing their movements, Zhao Wuji quietly stepped back, and his tight body was ready to escape at any time. There is no need for him to add fuel to the fire. The atmosphere on both sides has reached the point where it is impossible to reconcile. "Fight, fight!" Zhao Wuji kept shouting in his heart, with an expression of watching the excitement. If Lu Li killed Cang Yuxuan or Yan Wenhai, he went to destroy their clan immediately after he went out. After all, Yin Shizong has a deep foundation, among which there are many treasures he covets. If Yan Wenhai and they kill Lu Li, then he will have a piece of the cake. In this way, no matter which side wins, he will not lose. Now, above the hall. Sun Xianyu walked up to Lu Li with a cruel smile on his face. "Boy, the taste of soul searching is not good. You can feel it slowly." With that, he raised his right hand and grabbed Lu Li''s face. Unexpectedly, there was no fear on Lu Li''s face. On the contrary, he showed a brilliant smile, inexplicably waved to the crowd: "you go well, do not send!" It''s just the end of the story, before everyone responds. In the sky above the hall, the flowing clouds suddenly spread to both sides, revealing a clear sky of ten thousand li. In the clear sky, a huge array suddenly appeared. Then, a very strong light column fell straight down, not only covering the sea of people on the square. Through the gilded roof of the hall, the six people of Yan Wenhai in the hall are covered. In the blink of an eye, all the figures disappeared. The original bustling Temple of Tianchang was suddenly deserted. as like as two peas in the same place, a black piece was in the hand and entered the hall. The two Luli looked at each other and looked at each other with a smile. In fact, since Lu Li entered Yanxiang Tianjun''s secret place, he asked him to come to the main hall and take Bai Luoyun to the side hall to have a rest. Since he promised to protect her, he would not break his promise. After that, when Yanxiang Tianjun told Lu Li the secret of Tianchang temple, he immediately asked him to search for the core of the temple. After dripping blood, the core was refined in a short time. Now, the whole temple of Tianchang is under his control. However, time is pressing. He has just got the core, but he still has many functions to master. Otherwise, Yan Wenhai''s six people are not just sent out by him. Lu Li took it and handed it to the core of his temple. His face was full of smiles. After counting the breath, he couldn''t help laughing. "Now, the whole temple of Tianchang, all the treasures, are forehead drops!" ¡­¡­"Dong!" The huge bronze door slammed shut with a deafening sound. Now no one can open it except Luli. Outside, there are Yan Wenhai and many others, who are still in a state of confusion. "What''s going on? Why are we all out? " Shangbin is full of questions, but no one can answer them. Looking at the closed bronze door in front of him, Yan Wenhai frowned. In his hand, a crystal round purple bead appeared out of thin air. Nearly a hundred tiny purple thunder and lightning leaped on it. The electric light constantly tore the air and made a harsh "crackling" sound. One side of Zhao Wuji see this purple bead, heart surprised. He knew very well that the bead in front of him was the heavenly step lingbing, purple lightning bead. Now Yan Wenhai takes out these treasures, I''m afraid he just wants to use brute force to break the door. At this time, Cang Yuxuan also took out a bloody long sword, two huge bloody skeletons flying out of the blade, sending out a pungent smell around. It''s another Tianjie lingbing, skeleton blood knife! "Xiao Zhao, don''t just watch and break the door with us." Cang Yuxuan''s light laughter came. Zhao Wuji, who was just about to slip away, stopped, laughed awkwardly, and had to return to the bronze door. He took out a small yellow flag and put it on the palm of his hand. Suddenly, a wisp of yellow smoke came out of the flag. Then the light smoke turned into a huge tiger the size of a hill in mid air. The deafening roar of the tiger came from the mouth, which made people feel palpitating. The third one is the heaven level spirit soldier, the red treasure beast flag! With the appearance of three pieces of heaven level spirit soldiers, the crowd behind him suddenly boils. "Lying trough, three pieces of heaven level spirit soldiers, I''m not dazzled." "The three yuan baby strongmen sacrificed three heavenly level spirit soldiers in order to break a door, which can be blown for a lifetime." "So terrible, so terrible." Even more, sanxiu was excited to tears. "Wuwuwuwu, I saw such a big scene for the first time. I''m so happy to burn paper. " Listening to the words from the rear, Zhao Wuji has a black face. "Break the door!" At this time, with Yan Wenhai''s order, the three Tianjie lingbing lights up the brilliance. Chapter 1316 "Go Yan Wenhai let out a low drink, and the purple lightning suddenly flew out of his fat hand. "Pee, pee, pee!" In a flash, hundreds of strong thunder snakes burst out, shining with dazzling electric light, tearing through the void and winding out. The original silent space has become a violent and terrifying minefield! "Kill Another murmur came from cangyuxuan''s mouth. The skeleton blood knife was held high by him, and the thick blood mist gushed out from the blood knife, which immediately covered his whole body. "Wu Wu Wu!" Hundreds of shrill sobs came out from the blood fog, which was as chilling as a fierce ghost. At this time, the thick blood fog suddenly surged, as if something huge was going to come out of it. "Hoo Five huge skeletons nearly ten meters high roared out of the blood fog. The huge figure, the pungent smell, and the shrill voice, the oppressive atmosphere makes people breathless. "Up As soon as Zhao Wuji''s eyes coagulated, the red treasure''s flag of ten thousand beasts would be automatic without wind, and the hunting would make a sound. Hanging eyes white forehead beetle behind the sudden growth of black bone wings, suddenly the wind roaring. It stepped on the wind until it reached the high altitude, then swooped down and opened its mouth, revealing its sharp fangs. "Meow!" An untimely sound came from the mouth of the tiger. At first they were stunned, and then they all looked at Zhao Zongzhu. Zhao Wuji felt the back of his head awkwardly and laughed. Obviously, he''s in the sea. "Hum!" Seeing this scene, Yan Wenhai just hummed bitterly, but he didn''t make a sound. Since Xiao Zhao wants to make up for the number, he can''t have a share in Lu Li''s treasure. If you think about it carefully, Lu Li can just wave his hand and let them walk out of the door without any resistance. I''m afraid he has got something wonderful. Now, when he breaks the door, he can get this treasure. It''s very easy. As for whether we can break the bronze door? Yan Wenhai''s mouth showed a sneer of disdain. Sorry, this is the confidence of the strong! "Please step back, and don''t be hurt by accident." Cang Yu Xuan said with a gentle smile. Smelling speech, Shangbin and others behind him, as well as all sanxiu, all retreated madly for fear of affecting themselves. See this scene, Cang Yu Xuan''s eyes flashed a trace of proud color. The reason for his action is to use it to build power, so that people in the world can see the terror power of their seclusion sect. After all, they have lived in seclusion for too long. "Go With Yan Wenhai''s order, the terrible thunderstorm, five huge bloody skeletons, and the tiger bombarded the huge bronze door standing in front of them. "Boom!" All the energy of terror poured on the bronze door, and the aftereffect of it was to scrape away the surrounding stone walls three or four feet deep, and the whole secret place of the stone tablet was even more trembling. "Whoa, whoa, whoa!" Above countless small gravel like rain, dust on the ground, for a long time. Yan Wenhai and Cang Yuxuan stand with their hands in the silence of holding their breath behind them, showing their master temperament. They didn''t even use the divine sense to explore, because it was a blasphemy to the strong! "Invincible! Invincible I don''t know who took the lead. Thousands of sanxiu cheered together, and the whole secret place was filled with cheers. "The two patriarchs are really worthy of the strong among the friars of our generation!" "The two patriarchs are really criticizing!" "I want to marry the two patriarchs!" "Wuwuwuwu, I heard it, and my great grandfather was cheering down there." ¡­¡­ The incessant sound of boasting even made Zhao Wuji envious. "I should have acted more like that if I knew it!" After a long time, the thick smoke and dust finally dispersed, a tall and fuzzy shadow loomed in it, and the original lively atmosphere was also instantly stagnated. "Is this the door? Shouldn''t it have been turned into vermicelli for a long time? " "Crouching trough, two yuan infant period strong people can''t even break the door!" "If so, I will never believe in love again!" Listening to the voice of questioning one after another, Yan Wenhai''s original brilliant smile suddenly became as gloomy as water. Even Cang Yuxuan, who was always wearing a gentle smile, had no smile at the moment. Of all the people, only Zhao Wuji almost laughed. He always thought that there would be a good play next. A moment later, Yan Wenhai suddenly took a step forward, his cold eyes swept the crowd, and all the sanxiu were silent.His gloomy face was slightly relieved, and he slowly explained, "we just attacked the array on the door." "Now that the array has been broken, I only need a little finger to turn this door into powder!" With that, a strong breath broke out from his short and round body, and the smoke around him dissipated. The bronze door is still standing quietly, but now it''s like a mountain pressing down on the ground, and people can''t breathe. "Vulnerable!" Yan Wenhai snorted coldly, and a black silver needle was sandwiched between his fingers. At the moment when the silver needle appeared, the surging pressure rushed to the crowd like a huge wave. A melodious sound of dragon chanting came out of the nothingness. The cold tip of the needle even pierced the space, and several winding cracks in the space spread all around. Seeing this scene, Zhao Wuji and cangyuxuan couldn''t help shrinking their pupils and swallowing their saliva. "Immortal instrument, dragon needle." They are almost the same as Yan Wenhai, but it is this magic weapon that makes their strength greatly different. Now, it seems that Yan Wenhai is going to be serious. At the moment, the sight of all the casual practitioners on the field fell on the Dragon needle. They don''t know the origin of this magic weapon, but they can clearly perceive the momentum that comes from it, which is even more terrifying than the heavenly level spirit soldiers. Looking at the shock in everyone''s eyes, Yan Wenhai nodded with satisfaction, which was very helpful. "Watch me break the door!" Yan Wenhai burst out laughing. The Dragon needle in his hand flashed by like lightning. It was like a silver black thread cutting void, cutting a space crack that was extremely dark and terrible. Strong suction came from the crack, and the crushed stones were immediately annihilated at the touch of the crack. People were scared to retreat. Fortunately, the crack healed automatically in the blink of an eye. The speed of the Dragon needle did not decrease. Under the astonished gaze of the people, the small silver needle turned into a huge real dragon with ink like body. The real dragon is full of dark and deep black awn, which devours all the light around him. Yan Wenhai licked some of his dry lips, and his face showed satisfaction. "This time, I don''t think you can break the door!" He stretched out his fat fingers and pointed forward. The black dragon chanted and rushed to the bronze door. At the moment, everyone on the court held their breath and looked forward with wide eyes. Chapter 1317 "Boom!" With the roar, the earth shaking momentum erupted from the collision place, the terrible waves overturned into pieces of scattered repair, and the whole secret place of the stone tablet was constantly shaking. The dark light engulfed the whole bronze door, and no one could see it. The monks were all busy climbing up from the ground, regardless of the present disheartened face. Everyone''s eyes were eager to jump out to witness this decisive moment. Bronze door, broken or not? After a while, the black awn gradually faded, and the dark dragon disappeared. Only the bronze door still stands! When one man is in charge, ten thousand can''t open! "Hiss!" Everyone can''t help but take a breath. The door is so strong! The terror of Yuan''s infant power failed to shake it. All of a sudden, there was a lot of discussion. "Lying in the trough, it''s ridiculous!" "Good guy, Yuanying period can''t even open a door. I''m afraid it''s not a fake Yuanying." "Bronze door, fire prevention, burglary prevention, Yuanying, it''s good to use." "Can this door burn? My grandfather wants one, too. " ¡­¡­ Under the huge gate, Yan Wenhai''s face is ferocious, his eyes are like fire, and his fierce killing is intended to appear all over his body. But no matter how angry he was, the bronze door still stood there quietly. It doesn''t make a sound, but Yan Wenhai feels a burst of invisible ridicule, ridiculing his impotence and incompetence. "Very good!" Yan Wenhai extremely anti smile, Morian tone came from the teeth, "Lu Li, you have the ability to hide in it for a lifetime." "Otherwise, I will make you die." On one side, cangyuxuan was also gloomy. This time, not only did not build up power, but also backfired and was ridiculed by the public. At present, only by killing Lu Li can this prestige stand up again. Think of here, Cang Yu Xuan''s eyes skim dangerous cold awn. "This Luli must die!" Zhao Wuji looked at the embarrassed two people beside him, only feeling happy. But he didn''t dare to show it, mainly for fear that he would be killed by Yan Wenhai. In this way, the three Yuanying strongmen stood silently in front of the door, waiting for the appearance of Lu Li. ¡­¡­ Five minutes ago, in the temple of Tianchang. Lu Li was sitting on the steps in front of the palace, beside him was a lovely girl with ribbons. The little girl''s name is Caijun. She is a magic instrument from the core of the temple. Lu Li turned his head and looked at the statue sitting on the throne. It seemed that he could feel the courage and arrogance from it. "Caijun, who is that man?" "He is the emperor of Tianchang and the former master of Caijun." Caijun''s jade feet are stepping on the void and falling on Lu Li''s side. Her round face suddenly thought of something and her eyes were shining. "By the way, the emperor said that only when the master reaches the realm of Yuanying can he enter his secret realm." "Yuanying period?" Lu Li licked his lips and showed a smile. This day won''t be too far away. At this time, a loud noise suddenly came from the distance, and the whole temple trembled, making Lu Li startled. "Who is knocking at my window?" With a stroke of her little hand, a huge light curtain appears in the air, on which Yan Wenhai and his three men, who have just used the Tianjie lingbing, stand out. Lu Li couldn''t help showing disdain when he heard that group of casual practitioners were boasting and flattering one after another. "Three dregs, also want to break my defense?" Caijun has explained to him that the defense array of Tianchang temple is arranged by the emperor of Yongzhen, which is extremely powerful. The friars in Yuan Dynasty could not break these defenses at all. Before long, another big bang came. "These people are endless?" There is a trace of anger on Caijun''s little face. Suddenly she turns her head and shows a bad smile. "Master, we can either let them in and..." She raised her little hand to wipe her neck, which was very lovely. You know, half of the nearly ten thousand arrays in Tianchang temple have the function of killing and trapping the enemy. It''s just that these arrays can only attack people in the magic weapon. For enemies other than magic weapons, most of them are defensive arrays. "Well, forget it." Lu Li shook his head, not because he was kind, but because there were not many spirit stones left to provide energy. "Caijun, how much Lingyuan stone is left?" "Two dollars left." With a wave of Caijun''s little hand, two basketball sized blue crystals appear out of thin air, from which a rich and pure aura comes out. These crystal stones are called Lingyuan stones, which contain a huge amount of pure aura, which can only be seen in the spiritual world with sufficient aura.Lingyuan stone is not only an important spiritual resource for monks in the world of cultivation, but also a source of energy for some magic weapons, such as Tianchang temple. Under normal circumstances, a piece of Lingyuan stone can run the temple for ten years. However, with the recent arrival of Lu Li and other monks, many arrays in the temple have been activated, which also consumes a lot of aura. At this time, Yan Wenhai''s threat comes from the light curtain, which makes Caijun blush with anger. "Master, I must deal with this little fat man "Forget it, don''t waste the spirit stone for such people. It''s not worth it." Lu Li doesn''t care. He''s not afraid of Yan Wenhai''s threat. Suddenly, he frowned and pondered. "But it''s also a problem if these people are stuck at the door all the time." Hearing this, Caijun said with a smile: "it''s not easy for the master to go out. Tianchang temple has a magical function, that is, it can change into any dead object. " "Really?" Lu Li was very happy, but he asked, "how about the energy consumption? Should it be discovered? " "Don''t worry, you can''t find these little Yuanying. As for energy consumption, a stone can change about 100 times. " "Good!" After hearing Caijun''s reply, Lu Li waves his hand and smiles brightly. "Let them see what a miracle is Caijun reaches out her jade hand and makes a stroke into the void. Suddenly, two huge arrays on the earth appear in the sky, shining with resplendent brilliance. "Boom!" The bronze door suddenly trembled violently, and large pieces of falling rocks kept falling. Yan Wenhai was stunned for a moment, then reacted, and his body couldn''t stop shaking. "Is it my attack..." In the middle of what he said, he suddenly got stuck and opened his eyes in disbelief. The huge bronze door in front of us disappeared in an instant! After a dead silence, there was an uproar all around. "Trough, how did this door suddenly disappear?" "Is this an invisible door?" "It''s unscientific, but it''s very immoral!" "It''s terrible. I don''t believe in science anymore." ¡­¡­ Just as people were talking about it, a grain of dust, which was so ordinary that it couldn''t be more ordinary, was slowly floating in the air and didn''t attract anyone''s attention. Just in the dust, there is another cave! Chapter 1318 The dust slowly passed by the crowd, while Lu Li in the temple was staring at the light curtain with fear, and his heart was raised to his throat. Although Caijun told him that the friars of Yuan Dynasty could not find them, the first time Lu Li was nervous. Fortunately, there was no accident. At a fork in the road, Caijun turns to look at Lu Li and asks, "master, where should I go now?" Wen Yan, Lu Li takes out the map. All the red dots on the map have disappeared and replaced by a small white dot in the middle of the map. "This may be the gateway to the cultivation world." Lu Li guessed in his heart and pointed to the right most fork road according to the map. Half a day later, in the pit, Luli''s figure appeared out of thin air. At this time, Lu Li had an old jade ring in his hand, which was made from the temple of Tianchang. He looked at the open stone room in front of him. After stepping into it, the surrounding scene changed immediately. "Again!" ¡­¡­ The sun is setting and the sky is full of clouds. In the continuous sea of clouds, there are two towering cliffs thousands of meters apart. Between the cliffs, in addition to the pink fog in the center, there is a stone bridge made of hundreds of floating stones. Each stone is the size of a fist, covered with moss, several meters apart from each other. At the moment, on the stone bridge, only one monk carefully jumped to the place where the powder fog filled the center and stepped forward without any worry. After a few steps, the monk stopped at the same place, his eyes were absent, and his body was shaking. Lu Li''s figure appeared on the cliff out of thin air, and there were hundreds of monks around. These friars are pointing at the friars on the stone bridge and talking about it. "Ah Suddenly there was a scream in the distance. The monk on the stone bridge slipped, and now he was sober and white. Under the gaze of the people, the stone that had been suspended fell from the sky with the desperate monk. "It''s bound to fall to pieces." "One more death, fifty gold elixirs, one more." "I really envy those Yuanying friars who fly with their swords. Like us, we have to face the gate of hell. " "Well, I lost the bet again." ¡­¡­ The noise came from his side. Lu Li went to the open field of vision on the edge of the cliff and looked at the stone bridge between the cliffs and the pink fog. "Master, these mists can attack souls." Caijun''s voice rang out in his mind. "Attack the soul?" When Lu Li heard the words, he gave a cool smile. With Shennong sword in hand, he didn''t need to worry. Since those Yuanying can fly to the opposite side safely, the Shennong sword can also protect him. No longer worry, Lu Li went straight to the edge of the cliff to set foot on the stone bridge. "Wait!" After a shout, a big man came over, followed by four fierce monks, each exuding the momentum of the golden elixir period. "Little brother, want to cross the bridge?" The big man stood in front of Lu Li with a bad smile on his face. "Why not?" Lu Li frowned without fear. If we really want to start, these five golden elixirs are not his rivals. "Of course. As long as the little brother says his own realm, he can live "Hey, big brother, what kind of strength do you want to ask such a young boy? At most, the foundation period will be built. " Another friar disdained. "That''s it, maybe even during the gas refining period." Another echoed. Smell speech, that big man ponders a, exposed the stone bridge behind him, suspiciously looking at Lu Li. "Are you sure you want to pass?" Lu Li ignored him and went straight to the stone bridge, but he heard the man behind him shouting: "another monk has crossed the bridge! The odds are 100 for one this time. Everyone is going to make a bet! " Hearing his words, all the people on the edge of the cliff burst out a burst of laughter. "Lin Dabiao, do you really think we are stupid? How can such a young boy get by "I''m afraid the boy will fall if he can''t get to the red fog!" "That is, if he can pass, I''ll eat this sword on the spot!" "Don''t steal my sword!" Just as everyone was talking about it, suddenly a storage ring flew from the edge of the cliff and fell down in front of Lin Dabiao. "There are a thousand spirit stones in it. Bet I can get there." Hearing Lu Li''s voice, people were stunned for a moment, and all of them laughed in the next second. "Ha ha ha, stupid man with a lot of money." "Good guy, now it''s popular to give money before death?" "It''s probably the kid who bought the cemetery.""Old money boy." ¡­¡­ Hearing the taunt of the crowd, Lu Li turned his back, but there was an invisible smile on his face. He''ll make a hundred thousand stone! Suddenly, he felt a burning look behind him. Lu Li turned his head, but his eyes were opposite Lin Dabiao''s. They burst into tears and almost laughed. "Good man!" A voice happened to ring out in their hearts. "Now there are not many smart people who are stupid and have a lot of money." After nodding to Lin Dabiao, Lu Li turned and looked at the opposite cliff. In his eyes, Lin Dabiao is with his stone, swaying and dancing on the other side. "Good!" Lu Li laughs, kicks at his feet, and then flies over the stone bridge like a dragonfly skimming water. He is not afraid that it is ten thousand li high. Seeing that he was so bold, sanxiu on the edge of the cliff kept exclaiming. "This boy is really not fateful. Isn''t he afraid that if he''s not careful, he''ll fall to pieces?" "So fierce? Where is the baby eagle taking off? " "If it''s immortal, I''ll eat the sword on the spot!" "Don''t steal my sword!" At the moment, Lin Dabiao tightly holds the space ring in his hand, stares at Lu Li''s figure and says something. "Something must happen! There must be an accident With the surprise of the crowd, Lu Li came to the center of the stone bridge easily, stopped in front of the pink fog, and put his hand on Shennong sword. Some friars thought that he was afraid and was about to make a mockery, but Lu Li went straight in. They all stared in disbelief, but no one spoke at the moment, staring at the figure. The powder fog is the most dangerous part of the stone bridge. As long as he can walk out safely, he can basically pass the stone bridge. So, can he get through safely? At this time, Lu Li''s figure, which had been moving forward, suddenly stopped, and everyone''s breathing stopped. In the pink fog, Lu Li couldn''t help frowning. These pervasive fog were confusing his mind. At the moment, he seems to be in the lotus warm tent, being gently caressed by a pair of invisible hands. Gradually, his eyes were blurred and his figure was about to fall. On the cliff, people shook their heads and sighed with disappointment. Looking at this boy''s morale, I thought he could pass, but I didn''t expect that he was also an embroidered pillow. Chapter 1319 Just when everyone was disappointed, Lu Li suddenly raised his head. His confused eyes were full of clarity, and he was about to pull out the God''s sword. These attacks of red fog are dwarfed by the gentle breeze and drizzle of Mo Yu. So this time, Lu Li wanted to see if he could resist the red fog with his own soul power. If he really can''t resist, he can get away immediately with Shennong sword. Even if it''s really unfortunate to fall, he can let Caijun take herself to the temple space immediately. After all, thousands of miles high, can float for a long time. Lu Li flicks the red fog in front of him, smiles confidently and leaps on the stone bridge like a dragonfly. At the moment, all the people on the edge of the cliff were silent. Who would have thought that a kid in his twenties could do something that most of the golden elixirs could not. As for the friars who had mocked Lu Li before, they were all ashamed and ashamed. They all wanted to find a place to drill It''s too much trouble. Let''s jump off the cliff. "Will he also be in the golden age?" I don''t know who spoke in seclusion, but it sounded like thunder in everyone''s heart. "He must be the golden elixir. Maybe he''s the descendant of some great power!" "No wonder it''s so scary when you''re young! "We''re really looking down on people." "Why is my sword gone?" Behind the crowd, Lin Dabiao clenched Lu Li''s space ring in his hand. His face was pale as ashes. It''s over. He''s broke. "One hundred thousand spirit stone, where can I get one hundred thousand spirit stone?" "Don''t panic, big brother. That boy can pass, but he may not come back." Little brother a comforts a way. "I didn''t see that he used to be so relaxed. How could he not come back? Brother, let''s go Little brother B retorts. "Not necessarily. The boy almost lost his life in the powder fog. Even if he was lucky, how could he come back? " Little brother C argued. "Brother, what do you say? We listen to you. " Little brother Ding concluded. After hesitating for a while, Lin TA Biao sighed and handed two space rings to his younger brother Ding. "This one belongs to the boy, and the other one belongs to me, with a total of 39000 spirit stones. If that kid comes back, you give him all the rings. If you don''t come back, his ring will be yours. " Lin Dabiao patted him heavily on the shoulder and said, "it''s all up to you!" "Big brother, he won''t cut me into diced carrots." Little brother Ding''s eyes were full of tears and his voice was trembling. "No, relax." Lin Dabiao comforted him, and then ran away with the other three boys without looking back. After a long time, Lu Li returned to the edge of the cliff again, surrounded by the worship of the people. "Well, where''s my $100000?" As soon as he frowned and gazed, he found a little brother beside Lin Dabiao walking towards him. "And a hundred thousand dollars?" Lu Li asked unhappily. "Big I''ll go ahead if I have something to do The younger brother Ding trembled and opened his palm to reveal two storage rings. "This is It''s yours... " Lu Li took the ring, God sense a sweep, face instant gloomy, cold tone spread out, "there are 60000!" "Brother Go to... " Little brother Ding opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say anything. He was so anxious that he burst into tears. Lu Li is quite speechless. At least he is a strong man in the golden elixir period who is more than 100 years old. How can he be so shameless. But now these people really can''t take out the spirit stone, he pondered: "well, you''re in a good state. Why don''t you go to my sect and become a door god, a golden elixir, 5000 spirit stones a year?" Xiaobing Ding was overjoyed and said: "good! Good! Let''s all go "Of course." Lu Li put his face together and threatened, "if you dare to neglect your duty or do anything harmful to the clan, I''ll cut you into small pieces." Smell speech, small soldier Ding is a Leng first, cry more loud next. "So It turns out that people can''t be cut into diced carrots! " Lu Li couldn''t bear the sight of goose bumps. He threw him a jade card, left a sentence "go to all living beings", and hurried away. ¡­¡­ After crossing the stone bridge three times, Luli went down the cliff all the way. I don''t know how long it took. It was not until the moon rose and the stars were shining that he saw other monks on the open plain. There were five people in front of us, including four strong men in Yuanying period and a young monk in Jindan period. At the moment, the five people were divided into two groups, sitting on two thick tree trunks. One is a beautiful woman on Lu Li''s right side. She is as white as cream, and her pink skirt is half wrapped in her plump figure. She is charming in every way.Next to her was a middle-aged man who was a little slovenly. He was looking up at the vast night sky, and was not moved by how the beautiful woman could express her affection with him. On the other hand, there are two old couples with young faces, one for each. The friar Jindan kept a certain distance from the old couple and peeped at them from time to time. Seeing the arrival of Lu Li, except for the Jindan friar, the other four were indifferent. The friar pointed to his side. After Lu Li sat down, he hugged him and said in a low voice, "I''m from the heaven sea sect." Smell speech, Lu Li eyebrow lift, complexion is strange. Oh, enemy. I think Yan Wenhai was still chasing him that day. Seeing Gu Yuanxin''s inquiring eyes, Lu Li also hugged his fist and said, "I''m Lin Dabiao. I''m a monk." Hearing this, Gu Yuanxin was surprised and looked at Lu Li seriously. "Brother Biao, as a casual repairman, was able to cross the stone bridge. I really admire him." "Nothing." Lu Li waved modestly and asked, "what are you doing here?" Gu Yuanxin came to his ear, afraid of being heard by the four people, and whispered, "we are waiting for a giant Kun that comes out only at night. It seems that it''s called Xinghan Shenkun." "Kun?" This time it''s Lu Li''s turn to be surprised. It''s a legendary creature. "Yes, according to that Xuanling, only if you get the treasure in Shenkun''s stomach can you pass." "Xuanling?" "It claims to be the owner of the stone tablet''s secret place, and even those Yuanying strongmen can''t beat it." "I see." In the conversation, Lu Li learned that the beautiful woman''s name was Huji, and she was the leader of canqing Pavilion of yinshizong. That old couple is a pair of loose repair, once famous Penglai, known as chunyigong and qiugui mother-in-law. As for the slovenly man, I don''t know his name. After a while, the slovenly man suddenly stood up and looked up at the starry sky with a dignified look. "Here it comes." The bright starlight broke through the night and fell on everyone. Lu Li couldn''t help looking up at the sky, only to see a shining star falling slowly. It wasn''t until the lonely, ethereal, song like roar from the starry sky that Lu Li suddenly realized that the vast starry sky was actually the belly of a Kun. "Xinghan Shenkun!" Chapter 1320 The God Kun falls toward the crowd, and what comes with him and it is the more and more heavy spiritual pressure, as if the whole sky is falling. Shenkun comes, the wind blows, the earth trembles! Under the pressure of the spirit, the four strong Yuanying could not help sinking at their feet, and Lu Li and Gu Yuanxin almost fell to their knees. Looking at the rapidly falling giant Kun, people''s faces were dignified. If you don''t dodge, I''m afraid it will be directly pressed into meat mud. The powerful breath erupted from the four people, and Yuan Ying''s strength showed no doubt. I saw Huji snort, and the purple mist rose from her jade feet. Her body, which was not slow, accelerated abruptly, turned into a shadow and walked to the distance. Chunyigong picked up Gu Yuanxin in one hand, and his mother-in-law qiugui threw away the dust. They turned into three clouds of smoke and appeared several miles away in the blink of an eye. That slovenly man is more powerful, the whole person appears in the distance like a blink, leaving only light stars all the way. If Lu Li can pay attention, he will find that his body method is very similar to Bai Luoyun''s Xinghui step. But now Lu Li had no time to care about others. Now he was the only one left, still under Ju Kun''s body. The falling speed of Xinghan God Kun is extremely fast, and the pressure of spirit under the cover of huge body increases geometrically. The wind is blowing and the clothes are hunting. Lu Li''s whole body was full of spirit, and his tight body kept accumulating strength, and then ran out like a bullet. The sharp wind swept past his ears. With a breath, he ran out of the kilometer. At this time, the pressure of the spirit on the body suddenly increased, and Luli suddenly staggered. At this time, the falling Shenkun is close at hand. "Boom!" Xinghan Shenkun deeply smashed into the ground, breaking out earth shaking. For a while, the earth was shaking. Looking at the nearly kilometer long huge pit in front of him, Lu Li unconsciously swallowed his saliva and felt cold sweat in his heart. "Thank you for your help." He looked at the beautiful woman behind him and said thanks. If it wasn''t for the last moment, Huji swept him away with purple fog, he would have to enter the temple of Tianchang. As for whether the temple could be safe under such terrible pressure, Lu Li did not know. Smell speech, fox Ji cover mouth light smile a, delicate hot body close to Luli, bring bursts of fragrance. "You don''t have to thank me. I''d better thank my sister in another way." a burst of sweet wind blowing across the ears of the earth, so that he can not help but face a red. After some hesitation, Lu Li solemnly said to the sultry eyes of Shanghu Ji: "although I have had skin relations with many beauties, in essence, I am still a pure and clean child." Smell speech, the corner of fox Ji mouth smoked to smoke, wish one palm clap dead in front of this icy and clean child. "Get away from me, don''t let me save you again!" After putting down a cruel word, Hu Ji''s figure turns into a remnant shadow and flies towards her slovenly brother. Among the six people on the field, Lu Li and Gu Yuanxin were standing in front of Ju Kun''s head. Only the man seemed to keep a distance from them. "Da Biao!" Suddenly, Gu Yuanxin''s excited voice came from behind Lu Li. He came running with tears in the corner of his eyes. As soon as he met Lu Li, he gave him a big bear hug. "Just scared me to death. I thought we would be separated forever from each other." Hearing the speech, Lu Li''s face is black. As expected, none of the people of Tianhai school had a good thing. They were all looking forward to his death. "Boom!" At this time, the ethereal sound came out from the huge pit, and dozens of shocking cracks continued to spread out. All of a sudden, the earth is shaking and the earth is breaking! A huge shadow like a towering mountain rises slowly from the bottom of the earth. Its body is like a starry sky with bright starlight, and its gently swinging fins fan out fierce wind. Xinghan Shenkun stands 100 meters above the ground, overlooking the crowd as if he were watching ants. In the face of such a huge creature, the faces of six people are full of dignified color. "Green lotus!" Spring Yi Gong light drink, and autumn GUI mother-in-law heart have Lingxi at the same time wave floating dust. Thousands of Flaming Lotus flames emerged out of thin air. For a moment, the sky fire overtook the starlight, making the cold night hot. Compared with ordinary flames, the temperature of these lotus flames is not only several times higher, but also can attack yuan Shen. The ordinary elixir of the golden elixir will die at the touch, which is extremely terrible. At present, there are thousands of such lotus flames, which can be said to be extremely terrifying. "Go With the two people''s chorus, all the lotus flames are not only powerful in the strong wind, but the fire is burning fiercer and fiercer by the wind. "Hoo Hoo HooThousands of green lotus flames fuse with each other, forming a huge green lotus flame with a height of 100 Zhang in the air, which is almost the same as Shenkun''s body shape. With terrible temperature, they collide with Shenkun fiercely. Seeing this scene, Chun Yi and Qiu GUI couldn''t help looking happy. Although the original power of this move is not small, but they did not think that this move alone can hurt Shen Kun. Now under the influence of the wind, let the power of the thousand green lotus fire to a higher level. At present, perhaps only this move can seriously hurt or even kill Shenkun! "Boom!" At the moment when Qinglian flame collided with Shenkun, a surge of air was set off, forcing the crowd to retreat. Qinglian Huolian wrapped up most of Shenkun''s body and burned fiercely. However, at this time, Shenkun''s body suddenly burst out a terrible suction, which completely engulfed the huge green lotus flame. "How could it be?" Spring Yi Gong and autumn GUI mother-in-law stare round eyes, full face of disbelief. "Let me try." Fox Ji in the distance covered her mouth and chuckled. The purple mist rose under her feet, and soon it filled thousands of feet. "Roar!" In the purple fog, there was a furious roar. A huge purple fox rushed out of the purple fog, raised its claws, made a sharp sound, and patted Shenkun hard. However, at the moment when the two giants collided, Shenkun''s body erupted again with terrible suction. The purple giant fox gave a shrill roar and turned into a purple mist, as if to flee from afar. However, the suction of Shenkun suddenly increased, devouring all the fog. Seeing this scene, Huji was stunned, and then ran to the slovenly man crazily, shouting: "brother Bai, help me, I''m afraid!" Lu, who had already retreated to the distance, couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and staring at the huge Shenkun with a dignified look. With their strange ability of swallowing, they swallowed all the terrorist attacks of the three Yuanying strongmen, and they were not hurt at all. Now he began to doubt that with the strength of these four yuan babies alone, can they really defeat Shenkun? Thinking of this, Lu Li quickly pulls Gu Yuanxin and flies back. Chapter 1321 After being pulled back by Lu Li for hundreds of meters, Gu Yuanxin asked blankly: "brother Biao, what are we doing running so far?" "Those Yuanying big guys fight, we little Jindan naturally want to stay away." Lu Li explained. "That''s right. We can''t help much with our weak strength." Hearing the speech, Gu Yuanxin looked gloomy and sighed melancholy. This kind of feeling that we can only do it on one side is really frustrating. Lu Li looked at Gu Yuanxin, who was alone and sad. He didn''t care about him, so he continued to look at the battle of Yuanying. At this time, the White Brother in Hu Ji''s mouth had already made a move. As the most mysterious existence among the people, Lu Li immediately became interested. He stretched out a hand, and a star suddenly twinkled in the night sky above his head. Later, a bunch of brilliant stars fell from the night sky, across thousands of miles of space, enveloping his whole body. The man was bathed in the light, as if he were a God, and his turbid eyes were suddenly bright. His figure suddenly disappeared, as if in a blink, and instantly appeared on the huge head of Shenkun. But everyone else knows that it''s not a blink, it''s just that he''s incredibly fast. For the small spot suddenly appeared in front of me, the star Han God Kun gave a long cry, which seemed to be a warning. However, the man didn''t flinch at all. He looked straight at him with fierce eyes. The voice of indifference and dignity came out slowly from his mouth, and then it turned into a real ripple and spread to all directions. "Extremely star Yao cuts!" Countless starlight scattered in front of him, outlined into a hundred feet long Xinghui sword, constantly exuding the power of terror. Xinghui sword is so bright that it lights up the dark night. At the moment, it is the only light between heaven and earth! "Go With the man''s low drink, hundreds of Zhang Long Xinghui sword fell down quickly. The surrounding space could not bear the power of the sword, and it had the potential to crack. The power of Xinghui''s huge sword is not reduced, and it still cuts at the Xinghan God Kun. With a long cry of Shenkun, the light on the body suddenly faded, leaving only pure darkness. Even more terrifying than before, several times of suction came from its huge body, and the brilliant light of Xinghui giant sword was pulled among them. "I see how much you can swallow!" The man snorted coldly, and between waving, another Xinghui sword appeared out of thin air and fell down towards Shenkun. At last, the surrounding space can''t bear it, and it collapses one after another. A huge chaotic and twisted void emerges from it, and the same terrible suction as Shenkun also comes out. Under the constant swallowing of both sides, the two Xinghui swords were unable to carry on, and the light gradually faded, but they were completely annihilated after a few breath. Seeing this scene, the man''s face changed and his figure flashed and appeared near chunyigong. "Brother Bai, wait for me." Just ran to the other side of Hu Ji can''t help but angry, silver teeth a bite, again rushed back. The earth shaking battle just now made the onlookers all smack their tongue. He asked himself whether he could survive if he was killed by a man''s sword? The answer is No. At that time, Lu Li could only hide in the temple of Tianchang. So, he needs to be stronger! At this time, the star Han God Kun sends out a lament, the breath is dispirited. Obviously, in order to devour the two swords, it also suffered a lot. It swept through the crowd, showing anger in the dark pupil. See it slowly open mouth, horror suction from it, people not only face big change. This giant Kun wants to swallow them directly. "Hoo As the wind roared, Lu Li and Gu Yuanxin could not resist, so they were swallowed directly. Seeing this scene, Chunyi palace and qiugui''s mother-in-law have no idea of rescue. Their bodies turn into smoke and appear in the distance. Just their body shape just appeared, but the ground under their feet was not solid, on the contrary, it was a dark hole. In the dark void, he stretched out a thick black hand to catch the two people who had no time to react. As soon as they are entangled with these strange things, they feel powerless, and the power in their bodies is constantly passing away. "No!" Chun Yi Gong utters a cry of despair, and is pulled into the cave with his mother-in-law Qiu GUI. Another place of Hu Ji is also like this, galloping to the half, suddenly foot empty, also be dragged into the hole, leaving only a exclamation. As for the most powerful man, he hesitated a little, and then he was swallowed by Shenkun. After swallowing all the practitioners in the field, the star Han God Kun stopped contentedly and floated quietly in the air, recovering slowly with the power of the stars. The original roar of the night has finally returned to quiet. ¡­¡­ A strong sense of suffocation came from all directions. Lu Li stood up against his dizzy head in the dark. There is no light and sound in the body of Xinghan Shenkun, even if the divine consciousness is spread out, it will be swallowed in an instant. Now he is like an island, can''t see or hear. At this time, he suddenly stretched out a slippery hand from behind and pulled Lu Li back. This is a special space, only ten square meters. However, this space is isolated from the outside world, light and sound are no longer swallowed, and there is even a strong aura. Lu Li took a deep breath, and the sense of suffocation of nothingness and stillness finally disappeared. He was so excited that he could not help but increase his strength. "Is my sister''s hand easy to hold?" A question with a smile accompanied by a faint fragrance came from behind, which scared Lu Li to let go. "This is the second time my sister has saved you, so how can my little brother repay my sister?" Hu Ji looks at Lu Li with a smile. Her beautiful eyes are stirred by the mid autumn wave, which is very attractive. "Ah, my sister''s great kindness is not rewarded by Lu Li. It seems that the only way to do it is by example. " Lu Li said with a smile, reaching out to embrace Hu Ji. Fox Ji Ying Ying a smile, dodge his salty pig hand, ask a way: "Lu Li? Isn''t your name Lin Dabiao? " Facing Hu Ji''s question, Lu Li can only smile awkwardly and give her a look you know. Fox Ji white his one eye, positive color way: "have no time to chat, we have to save other people quickly." "But do you know where they are?" Looking at the dark outside, Lu Li asked. In Shenkun''s body, the eyes can''t see, the ears can''t hear, and even the divine consciousness can''t be sent out. Now he is blind and helpless. Smell speech, fox Ji light smile. "Sister, I have my own way, otherwise how do you think I found you?" "Isn''t it because of my unique charm?" "Go to hell!" Fox Ji laughs to scold a way, no longer pay attention to him. She coughed and pinched her hands. Then, four purple condensed thin lines appeared in her hands, pointing in different directions. Chapter 1322 Only one of the four purple thin lines is more solid, and the other three are more ethereal and loose, as if they will break in the next second. After performing this special secret operation, Hu Ji''s face turned pale, and several green threads on her head turned white, but a smile appeared on her pretty face. "Go and find someone." After swallowing a pill, Hu Ji urged the space to move forward slowly. Looking at Lu Li''s puzzled eyes, she explained: "this is my sister''s special magic weapon, named fangcunjie." "Although the space of fangcunjie is not big, it is just like the small world. It can not only store things but also hide people." Said here, Hu Ji turned his head to look at Lu Li, proud way: "how, envy sister it!" "Envy, envy!" Lu Li immediately clapped his hands and praised him, and his words were extremely perfunctory. Compared with his temple of Tianchang, the ten square meter square inch boundary is just a small one. If Hu Ji knew that he had Tianchang temple, what expression would she show? Thinking of this, Lu Li chuckled in his heart. But in order not to dampen the beauty''s enthusiasm, he said nothing for the time being. "No sincerity at all." Hu Ji Bai took a look at him and continued: "you can see the purple thread just now. It''s a secret method I got by chance." "We can find the position of others according to cause and effect. Because what I get is only fragmentary articles, so I will always only show it to people who have deep cause and effect with me, such as brother Bai. " "As for the four of you, sister, I have a try mentality, but I didn''t expect to succeed. Maybe it''s because we''ve just met and the cause and effect hasn''t faded yet. " "Cause and effect, great!" Lu Li said with heartfelt admiration. Of course, the cost of such a powerful secret skill is certainly not small. Since Hu Ji didn''t make a sound, Lu Li couldn''t ask her, so he could only keep the kindness in mind. After Hu Ji explained, she focused on following the cause and effect line and manipulated fangcunjie to move towards the nearest person. After Lu Li was bored for a while, Caijun''s voice suddenly came into his mind. "Master, where is it now? It''s so familiar. " She confused way, then tone suddenly excited, "this is in Xiaokun body?" "Xiao Kun?" Lu Li doubts a way, "there is no small Kun here, only a huge incomparable star Han God Kun." "Yes, Xiao Kun!" Caijun was suddenly excited and said, "Wuwuwuwu, I didn''t expect to see Xiaokun again after 5000 years." "Five thousand years!" Lu Li shivers at the thought of Caijun''s appearance. Good guy, this is a living fossil! Just as Lu Li is daydreaming, a burst of excitement finally calms down Caijun, and her voice continues to flow into Lu Li''s mind. "But master, how can you meet Xiao Kun? I remember it was taken away by its former owner. " "I don''t know, but now it seems that this secret place has a lot to do with emperor Tianchang." Lu Li said in a deep voice. Tianchang temple, as well as Xinghan God Kun, were originally the objects of Tianchang emperor, but now they all appear in the secret place of stone tablet. This made him have to suspect that maybe the secret place of the stone tablet was set up by Emperor Tianchang. As for the reason, he did not know. But Xuanling, who claimed to be the owner of the secret place of the stone tablet, should be very clear. "By the way, Caijun, do you have a way to get out of Shenkun''s body?" Lu Li asked. "It''s very simple. Just let Caijun and Xiaokun talk about it." Caijun is confident. "Well, I''ll call you when I go out." A smile appeared on Lu Li''s face. He was very satisfied with this unexpected joy. For now, just after Hu Ji finds everyone, she can go out. Even with Caijun''s relationship with Shenkun, maybe she can still get the treasure that Shenkun can pass through. It''s easy. At this time, Hu Ji suddenly called out: "found it!" With a wave of her jade hand, a small hole appeared in the square inch world. Suddenly, the breath of death and swallowing came to her face. Lu Li quickly reaches out his hand. After catching blind in the dark, he suddenly touches a man and pulls him in. After dragging in, I found that this man was Gu Yuanxin who had passed out. He was pale and had symptoms of exhaustion. Without any hesitation, Lu Li immediately took out a pill of Sanpin pills from his arms and put it into his mouth. "I didn''t expect you had a good heart." Seeing Lu Li directly take out a third grade pill, Hu Ji looks at him quite unexpectedly. "Don''t worry. He''ll take the money when he wakes up." Lu Li, with a smile, looks like an unscrupulous businessman. Hearing what he said, Hu Ji couldn''t help getting angry. She thought that she had just been moved and fed the dog. After rescuing Gu Yuanxin, Hu Ji continued to search for others without any delay. It''s good news for them to be the first to rescue Gu Yuanxin. After all, he is the weakest and can last the shortest time. As for the three strong yuan babies, if there is no accident, they should not be in great danger. After that, the nearest one to them was Bai Ge, whom Hu Ji said. Looking at the solid cause and effect line, a blush appeared on Hu Ji''s beautiful face, and she whispered a little shyly. "Meet brother Bai again!" Seeing this, Lu Li was quite confused. When this man teases himself, he is so mature and charming. How did you suddenly turn into a young girl when you saw the white brother? Sure enough, women are fickle. However, he still appreciated the master of the disabled love pavilion from the bottom of his heart. By the way, for strangers like Lu Li, she can help each other twice without asking for anything in return. When looking for someone, they will not leave others to go to his white brother first, but treat him equally. Such a kind and beautiful woman, the slovenly man is not moved, I''m afraid she is not blind. "By the way, what''s the identity of your white brother?" Lu Li asked. Hearing the words, Hu Ji''s pretty face was full of satisfaction, just like showing off her lover. "He is the leader of Xingji sect, the most powerful sect among the five hermit sects. His name is Bai Lan. He is the most powerful person in Penglai." "Xingjizong..." Lu Li frowned and thought. He always thought where he had heard the name. "Bai Luoyun!" Lu Li suddenly felt a shock in his body and finally remembered. "Bai Luoyun, Bai Lan. They are both surnamed Bai. Are they... Father and daughter? " Despite Caijun''s lessons, Lu Li still thinks that they are more likely to be father and daughter than other messy relationships. "No wonder that girl has such a powerful magic weapon." Lu Li thought of the scroll of the starry sky that Bai Luoyun offered to him in the face of the dark rain on the chessboard of the emperor of eternal array. However, in order to crack the array of the emperor of eternal array, she seems to have used some secret skill, and has not yet awakened. Although Lu Li wants to perform a great change in front of Bai Lan. But thinking of the man''s terrible strength, he still shrank. After all, he has to be nice to his potential father-in-law in the future. Thinking of this, Lu Li turned to Hu Ji, the potential mother-in-law. Chapter 1323 At the moment, Hu Ji is like a girl with a spring heart sprouting, with a trace of shyness in her excitement. Not from come, she suddenly felt behind a burning eyes, staring at her heart hair. "Smelly boy, what are you looking at?" Huji apricot eyes wide open, expression not happy way. "Nothing, mother-in-law... No, sister Huji." Lu Li, who was aware of his blunder, immediately changed his tongue and laughed. Fortunately, Hu Ji didn''t show her anger, All the way silent, about a quarter of an hour later, the public also found Bai Lan, he in addition to pale, also no big problem. "White brother." Hu Ji''s eyes were like silk, and her face was red with shame. Bai Lan coughs unnaturally, sweeps everyone''s eyes and walks to one side silently. "And chunyigong and qiugui." Hu Ji peeked at him as if to herself. Lu Li also looked at the man secretly, and had to say that he didn''t look like Bai Luoyun at all. After another silence, about half an hour later, they finally arrived at chunyigong. These two people''s condition is very bad, originally such as children''s delicate skin has aged incomparably. They gasped, like old men in their twilight years. Chunyi palace takes qiugui''s mother-in-law''s hand and trembles into the square inch world without saying any words of thanks. They go straight to one side and start breathing. The rich breath of life appeared from them, and the skin which was full of wrinkles gradually became ruddy. Although Lu Li was not happy with their behavior, since Hu Ji didn''t show any displeasure, he couldn''t say anything. Just as he wants to communicate with Caijun and bring them back, suddenly a faint light in the distance catches everyone''s attention. It was a ray of light in the endless darkness, which could break through the swallowing power in Shenkun''s body and was seen by the public. It was a round transparent bead, as big as a marble, and there was a dull thunder. People''s eyes are burning to see this transparent bead, even Chunyi palace and qiugui mother-in-law also give up breathing, greedily look to that place. At this time, a voice in the hearts of all people happened to ring. Treasure! "Come on, let''s get out of here." The spring second palace immediately urges a way. Hearing the words, Hu Ji could not help but let out a cold hum. This man really didn''t know what to do. He saved himself. Instead of receiving a thank you, he began to command himself. "Want to go out? Yes, a million stone. " Hu Ji sneered. Chun Yi just want to get angry, but she is pulled by Qiu GUI''s mother-in-law. She looks bad at Hu Ji and throws her sleeve. Qiu GUI''s mother-in-law took a look at the crowd and said in a voice, "at the moment, I''d better send someone to take the treasure back, just in case." "I think the four of you, no matter who goes, will not trust each other." "So, how about letting this kid in the golden age go?" Hearing the speech, Lu Li''s face was gloomy. The old man really didn''t mean well. Whether he will be in danger or not, even if he takes back the treasure, he will not have his share. What a cruel old man! For the proposal of qiugui''s mother-in-law, Bai Lan hesitates, but Hu Ji shakes her head for the first time. "No, he is weak. What should he do if he is in danger?" "For a mole ant in Jindan period, why should Lord Hu worry so much?" Mother Qiu GUI''s face flashed a trace of disgust, rather unhappy. She hated this kind of white lotus. "I agree." At this time, Bai Lan suddenly made a sound. Only three words, but let Hu Ji as if by lightning general, Zheng in place, beautiful eyes full of incredible. Indignant tears across her face, Hu Ji is a tragic smile: "originally, I have been wrong about you." Suddenly, the fierce momentum suddenly revealed from her body, Hu Ji''s face was as cold as ice, and the cold tone came from her mouth. "Any one of you who dares to leave the land must pass me first!" Looking at Hu Ji defending Lu Li in this way, Chun Yi Gong and Qiu GUI''s mother-in-law can''t help looking very ugly, while Bai Lan takes a complicated look at them. Now only Hu Ji is on Lu Li''s side. The situation is not good for them. Now is not the time to tear her face. Lu Li pondered: "no, let me go! But I didn''t go for them, I went for you. " "Luli!" Hu Ji looks a Zheng, want to dissuade, but saw Lu Li''s face resolute. Looking at the hesitant Hu Ji, Lu Li said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll be fine." "Then you have to be careful." Hu Ji told, in the Spring B two impatient eyes, Lu Li out of the square inch world. As soon as he left, the oppressive sense of suffocation came again. Lu Li looked back, but it was dark. He forgot that he couldn''t see the square inch boundary here. The only thing he could see was the Pearl with the glow. All that could be heard was the low thunder from the Pearl. "No risk!" Lu Li said in his heart that this dark and strange place made him instinctively feel dangerous. Fortunately, he has a lovely spirit. "Caijun." Lu Li called in his heart. "Is the master going out?" Caijun responds immediately. "Not yet. Do you see the little bead in front of me? Can you communicate with your little Kun and give it to me Despite his brazen request, Lu Li still wanted to have a try. "No problem, master!" Caijun said with a smile, "but to communicate with Xiaokun, we must let him enter the temple." Hearing the speech, Lu Li was stunned. How can such a big guy be put into the temple of Tianchang. As if responding to his doubts, Caijun gives a soft drink. "Take it!" The emerald ring on Lu Li''s hand seemed to be calling, sending out substantive waves. After a while, Caijun''s voice came again. "Master, Xiao Kun is already in the temple. Come and have a look." Lu Li''s mind moved and entered the temple. Suddenly, all around a bright, suddenly bright. "Master!" Seeing Lu Li''s figure, Caijun happily flies to him, holding the star Han God Kun, which has become the size of a carp. "Come on, call the master!" Caijun says to Xiaokun. "Hello, master." A young child''s voice came into Lu Li''s mind, and it was officially transmitted by Shenkun''s divine knowledge. Lu Li''s face was beaming. He touched Shenkun and said with a smile, "little Kun, do you know that there is a bead in your body?" "Did the master say that Thunderball? It''s a nuisance. It''s bright and hot. But Xuanling didn''t let me take it out. He said it was a test. " Shenkun mumbled a lot. "How about you give me that pearl, since you hate it so much?" Lu Li said with a sly smile. "Well, since the master wants it, take it." Xiao Kun said, suddenly opened his mouth, and the pearl that sent out the glow was vomited out by him. Chapter 1324 Lu Li happily took over the hunlei Lingzhu, and immediately felt the terror energy contained in it. If you look carefully, although the bead is transparent, it still has a dragon pattern on the surface. The sound of the thunder came from the dragon pattern. "By the way, do you know that Xuanling?" Lu Li asked again. "That''s a nuisance." Hearing the words, Caijun''s lovely face became angry and said, "he is also a magic weapon of space, but later he was taken away by the former owner." "Is the secret place of stone tablet also a magic weapon of space?" Lu Li can''t help guessing. But now he has Tianchang temple and is not so interested in other space magic weapons. With hunlei Lingzhu, it''s time for Lu Li to go back. No, why did he do so much? Just let Xiao Kun spit people out. Lu Li''s eyes brightened and asked, "Xiao Kun, can you release the three people in your body?" Shenkun was silent for a while, as if he was sensing something, and then he shook his head. "No, they are in a special space and can only be released completely." Hearing the speech, Lu Li pondered and said, "well, Caijun, put Xiaokun back quickly. Xiaokun will release them all later." "Good!" Xiaokun and Caijun should answer at the same time. ¡­¡­ Within the square inch boundary, the shining pearl has disappeared, and people with different looks are waiting for the return of Lu Li. All of a sudden, after a whirl of heaven and earth, people opened their eyes, but they had already returned to the outside. "We''re out, old lady." Spring B male greatly happy way, but see autumn GUI mother-in-law is still frowning, sighed. "Well, it''s a pity I didn''t get the treasure." "I can only pray that the boy has a big life and can come out with the treasure." Spring Yi Gong sneers. Qiugui''s mother-in-law looked at the giant Kun floating on her head and said with a lingering fear, "we''d better go quickly and leave the boy alone." I saw the two bodies disappear in the same place, outside the square inch boundary, two light smoke rose, their figure also appeared again. On the other side, Hu Ji takes back the square inch boundary, scan a circle, but did not find Lu Li''s figure. Anxious, she is about to show her secret skill again, but she hears Bai Lan leave a word. "I''ll get him back." Bai Lan''s figure flashed and appeared in front of Shenkun again. Xiao Kun just saw the human who had hurt him. He was furious and swallowed him up. At this time, Lu Li, who came from one side, could not help twitching when he saw the background. Is this guy in such a hurry? "Well, since he''s in, let him stay in it for a while." Lu Li no longer cares about him, goes to Hu Ji and says with a smile, "I''m out." Hu Ji Leng Leng, immediately pear with rain on the face also emerged a beautiful smile. "Luli!" Spring Yi Gong, who has fled to the distance, hears Lu Li''s voice. After their eyes meet, they make the same decision. See spring Yi Gong a throw whisk dust, immediately thousands of white lines to land from explosion shot away. "Too much deception!" See to Lu Li attack of spring Yi Gong, Hu Ji''s face is gloomy, angry. Purple smoke gushed out from her body, intercepting thousands of silk threads. At this time, a blue smoke suddenly rose behind Lu Li. A sign of extreme danger suddenly rose in his heart. Lu Li''s body immediately flashed. The next moment, mother-in-law qiugui stealthily attacked from behind, holding the dagger hidden in the dust, the sharp dagger flashing cold light. The mother-in-law Qiu GUI, who failed to hit, was surprised and gave a light Yi. "Good boy, good response." A green smoke rises, and the figure of Chun Yi Gong appears beside her. They stare at Lu Li with fierce eyes and a smile. "Boy, if you can hand over the treasure, we can spare your life." Hu Ji stopped Lu Li behind him and said angrily, "look at your age. I didn''t expect to do anything to bully the small. I''m really shameless." "Shame?" Chunyigong sneered, "I only know that to practice is to use everything. As for you, it''s rare. " "That''s to say, don''t think that we will be afraid of you. If you don''t get out of the way, we''ll kill you and this boy together. " Qiugui said. "It''s very kind of you to try to kill me." There is a trace of irony in the corner of Lu Li''s mouth. Although he can''t beat these two people, they can''t kill him. "Why, we two yuan baby period, still can''t kill you a golden elixir period?" Spring Yi Gong disdains way. "Yes, not only can you not kill me, you will also die." Lu Li said seriously. "Arrogant boy, die!" Chun Yi''s face is fierce and fierce, and his mother-in-law Qiu GUI seems to have a heart like a rhinoceros. As soon as they brush the dust, hundreds of burning green lotus flames suddenly emerge. "Thousand green lotus fire!" This is exactly the way they used to deal with Shenkun, but there were thousands of flames at that time, and now there are only a few hundred, obviously they despise Luli. "Luli, step back As soon as Hu Ji''s face changed, the purple mist all over her body filled the air, instantly enveloping everyone. "I said, you can''t kill me!" Lu Li yelled angrily, "Xiao Kun, swallow these two people for me!" At this time, Shenkun, who had been waiting on the top of his head, suddenly moved and gave out a light and long sound. At the same time, two black holes appeared at the feet of chunyigong and qiugui. The two faces of the color of the rampant has not dissipated, the black hole at the foot immediately stretched out countless black hands. "Help Qiugui mother-in-law lost her voice and screamed. She wanted to fight desperately, but she lost her strength again and was dragged into the black hole. "Qiu GUI!" Spring Yi Gong exclaimed, grabbed qiugui''s mother-in-law''s hand, and was also brought into it by those black hands. However, after a few breath, they were swallowed by Shenkun again, and the green lotus flame dissipated like water without a source. Lu Li looks at Hu Ji who is still in shock and smiles at her. "Well, isn''t it surprising?" After a while, Hu Ji came back and gave Lu Li a violent deduction. "Smelly boy, you didn''t say it earlier, which made me worried." After a pain, Lu Li took out the Hun Lei Lingzhu and handed it to Hu Ji. He said with a smile, "here you are." "No, I can''t." Hu Ji immediately refused, "this is what you got, naturally it''s yours." "Let me have it first, and I''ll give it to you when you want it." Lu Li is not polite to her either. He suddenly thinks of something and says, "Bai Lan is still in Shen Kun''s stomach. Do you want to let him out?" Hearing the words, Hu Ji chuckled. "Then let him stay a little longer, and you will be relieved." "Not bad." As for Chun Yi Gong and Qiu GUI''s mother-in-law, which they didn''t mention, they can''t think of in their life. At night, the stars fall, and it''s quiet. Gu Yuanxin finally wakes up, and Bai Lan is released by Lu Li. After he came out, Hu Ji understood what had happened and nodded to Lu Li to show his gratitude. After a while of silence, the star Han God Kun above suddenly gave a long cry, and a white figure slowly emerged in the mid air. Chapter 1325 A little boy in white, standing in the void, looking at the crowd indifferently. Seeing this man, Gu Yuanxin exclaimed, "Xuanling!" Lu Li looks at him with great interest. His appearance and height are similar to those of Caijun. He seems to be a living fossil for thousands of years. Xuanling glanced at the crowd and said indifferently: "congratulations on your clearance. Next is the last clearance." After that, he stretched out his little hand to the void, and a dark passage appeared in front of the crowd. "At the last level, there is only one enemy in Yuan Dynasty, who is called the guard. After defeating him, the channel to the cultivation world will be opened. " "Xiuzhen world!" Hearing these three words, Lu Li could not help but look forward to them. Especially Bai Lan, the breath of the whole body is suddenly stagnated. "The challenge time of the last level is six hours. If it fails, the stele will be completely closed. The next time it opens will be 100000 years later." "100000 years!" Even those who are strong in Yuan Dynasty only have a life span of one thousand years, which means that Lu Li only has one chance to go to the cultivation world. "The guard!" At the moment, Bai Lan''s fighting spirit is high, and there seems to be a fire burning in his eyes. "Now, the countdown is six hours, let''s go!" With a wave of Xuanling''s little hand, his figure, together with the huge body of Xinghan Shenkun, slowly disappeared between heaven and earth, leaving only Shenkun''s sad sound. "Dabiao, I won''t go in." Gu Yuanxin said suddenly and gave Lu Li a bitter smile. He knew that his strength was low, and he was only beaten when he went in. "Otherwise, don''t go. I''ll take you to the patriarch and let you join our Tianhai sect." The more Gu Yuanxin said, the more excited he was, but he scared Lu Li to death. If he can join the Tianhai school, unless Yan Wenhai''s little fat dwarf can grow up. "Thank you very much, but I''d like to go in and have a look." Lu Li said with a smile. "Well, be careful." Gu Yuanxin told him, then turned and left. Just as his figure was about to disappear in the eyes of the public, a divine sense suddenly rang out in his mind, which made him walk. "In fact, my real name is Lu Li. Because I have some problems with Yan Wenhai, I have to cheat you. Please don''t blame me." "Luli, I remember!" Gu Yuanxin chuckled, shook his head helplessly and continued to walk towards the distance. Take back your eyes, Lu Li, Hu Ji and Bai Lan enter the passage together. ¡­¡­ A new rising sun leaps out from the horizon. The morning light passes through the lush bamboo forest, leaving mottled shadows in the pavilion. In the pavilion, there are simple stone tables and benches. On the stone bench sat an old man with white temples. The old man took a sip of tea with a leisurely look. He seemed to have a slight smile. "Three little ones." After Lu Li and his wife passed through the passage, they saw the endless bamboo forest. A moment later, he took back his divine sense and frowned, "no, this bamboo forest is too big. Even my divine sense can only cover a small part." "Let''s look separately." Lu Li suggested. "Good." So, Bai Lan Hu Ji two people a left a right, Lu Li walk in the middle, three people set out along different directions. A quarter of an hour later, Lu Li summoned Caijun and asked, "Caijun, do you have divine sense?" "Master, I have no divine sense. However, Tianchang temple can explore the scope of ten li. " It''s more than Lu Li''s divine sense. Lu Li''s mind moved, and his whole body disappeared out of thin air. He appeared in the temple and said with a smile, "Caijun, you use the temple to help me explore." "All right, master." Caijun said cleverly. An emerald ring in the bamboo forest suddenly turns into a tiny dust, shuttling rapidly in the air. In the temple, Lu Li sat on the stone steps and couldn''t help sighing. Now it seems that his strength is not strong enough. Just now, in the face of the threat of Chunyi, although Lu Li defeated them with Shenkun, it was not his own strength after all, and now Shenkun was also taken away by Xuanling. For those who are about to face the boundary, I think the strength must be quite strong. He is not willing to do nothing but watch. His desire to become stronger is like a seed that wants to break the ground, eager and enthusiastic. Of course, Lu Li also knew that the matter of practice was not urgent. He is already nine times the golden elixir, but he always feels that he is still a step away from Yuan''s infancy, and he doesn''t know how to practice. At present, the only way to quickly improve his strength is to use the magic ball. Thinking of this, Lu Li stretched out his hand, and a transparent bead appeared on his hand. After blood recognized the Lord, some information about Hun Lei Lingzhu also appeared in his mind. After a careful reading, Lu Li''s face brightened. This inferior immortal ware is really extraordinary. Immortals are rare in the realm of cultivation, and rare in the secular world. The magic weapon of hunlei Lingzhu contains a powerful and terrifying golden thunder, which even yuan infant practitioners dare not easily touch. Seeing this, Lu Li was eager to try. However, in Tianchang temple, he is not good at experiment. Bored, he had to start practicing. Nearly two quarters of an hour later, Caijun suddenly exclaimed, "master, I found an old man." "Good." After a simple response, Lu Li''s mind moved and his figure reappeared in the bamboo forest. There is a pavilion not far ahead. There is a leisurely old man in the pavilion. After thinking about it, Lu Li sent a striking light into the air and walked towards the old man. Since he can find the old man, he can also find him. So there''s no point in hiding. When he came to the pavilion, the kind old man looked at Lu Li with a smile and asked him to sit down. All of a sudden, Lu Li had a stone stool and a cup of tea in front of him. "Thank you very much." Lu Li sat down and looked at the cup of tea with hesitation on his face. It''s not because that cup of tea is poisonous, but it contains a very pure energy. If he can absorb this energy, Lu Li feels that he is not far away from breaking through Yuanying. "This is for Xiaoyou. You are welcome." The old man said with a smile, as if he could see through his mind. After thanking him again, Lu Li drank the cup of tea. The pure energy immediately wandered along his meridians and finally gathered in Dantian. A very comfortable feeling came from the deep of his soul, which was a feeling he had never experienced. Vaguely, Lu Li felt that his soul had been strengthened a lot. See this scene, the old man is indifferent smile. "Congratulations, Xiaoyou. Your cultivation is excellent. Yuanying is just around the corner." "Thank you for your help." Lu Li gave a smile, then turned the conversation and asked, "why do you treat me like this?" Chapter 1326 In the face of Lu Li''s doubts, the old man did not answer immediately. Instead, he took another sip of tea and sighed with satisfaction. Then he looked at Lu Li with a smile and said slowly, "because you are predestined with me. As for what fate it is, I will know later. " Old Riddler. Lu Li is too lazy to study deeply, and holds the empty cup in his hand with a smile. "Can I have another drink?" The old man who was drinking tea choked for a while and looked at Lu Li with tears and laughter. Suddenly, his tea cup gushed out again. "If you want to drink, I''ll take care of it." And this good thing? Lu Li smelled the words, eyes shining, a cup of warm tea swallow, heroic way: "continue." Five minutes later, Lu Li touched his bulging stomach and belched contentedly. After drinking nearly a hundred cups of tea in a row, his soul was already strong. The golden elixir in his body trembled, and there was a sign of breakthrough. At this time, the old man suddenly said with a smile, "two more guests are coming." As soon as his voice fell, the figures of Hu Ji and Bai Lan appeared almost at the same time, looking at the guards with alert face. With a cool smile, the old man got up from the stone bench, walked out of the pavilion, and said with a smile, "I''m the one who guards the world. As long as I can defeat me, you can go to the world of cultivation." Then he looked up at the rising sun and said, "it''s exactly six hours from sunrise to sunset here. It''s only a fragrant time. Why don''t you have a cup of tea first?" "No need." Bai Lan looks cold way. The next second, the figure appears in front of the old man like a blink of an eye. He turns his palm into a blade and pats the old man. "Good speed." The guard smiles and only holds out two fingers to block Bai Lan''s attack. At this time, Hu Ji stepped forward, and the rich purple mist emerged from her body, trying to cover the old man. The guard stood in the same place, but his broad Taoist robe moved without wind and his clothes were bulging. For a moment, the purple mist could not invade half a foot around him. "Quick fight, quick decision." Bai Lan said in a soft voice that she had no reservation. I saw him raise his right hand, fierce momentum suddenly burst out. At this time, although it is day, but there is a star suddenly shining, even the sun can not cover its light. A starlight fell on Bai Lan''s body. He stood in the air, and the sacred breath appeared from him. In front of him emerged a hundred Zhang sword made of starlight, flashing dazzling light, emitting a terrible momentum. "Extremely star Yao cuts!" With Bai Lan''s low drink, Xinghui''s huge sword shines brightly, suddenly across the void, towards the small figure of the boundary guard. Almost at the same time, in the fog behind Hu Ji, a huge purple fox stepped on the bamboo grove, stretched out its claws and photographed the old man. In the face of these two terrorist attacks, the defenders did not dodge, but still stood still. "Scatter!" I saw his right hand hidden in the wide sleeve, gently grasped, and suddenly an invisible energy diffused from him. This energy swept the tall and straight green bamboo gently. It seemed soft, but when it met the two attacks, it was suddenly fierce. As soon as the purple giant fox came into contact with that energy, he let out a light meal call, and his body broke up and disappeared between heaven and earth. The Xinghui sword only lasted one breath, and it didn''t escape the fate of dissipation. Seeing this scene, Lu Li was also shocked and speechless. He didn''t see the old man''s hand at all. He just felt that there was a breeze passing by. Suddenly, Hu Ji and Bai Lan''s attack was easily resolved. In the same realm of Yuanying, the defenders are obviously stronger than them. In the purple fog, Hu Ji''s silver teeth clenched and her face was heavy. Purple fog is her most powerful attack. It not only has the effect of bewildering and hallucinating, but also can attack the original spirit. It has never been disadvantageous to deal with ordinary yuan infant friars. The old man must have seen it, so he kept the fog away. Without the help of Ziwu, her ability will be greatly reduced, and she can''t defeat such a powerful enemy at all. Just as she was thinking, she saw a dazzling golden thunder snake, which sent out a terrible breath, cleaving to the guards. However, the guard seemed to have been prepared for a long time. When he raised his hand, he wiped away the golden lightning. "Xiaoyou, sneak attack is not a good habit." The guard looked at Lu Li, who had already got up in the pavilion. He gave a little smile and didn''t show half blame. "Well, you are too strong to be honest. We are certainly not your opponents when we fight head-on." Lu Li sighed helplessly and walked out of the pavilion with Hun Lei Lingzhu in hand. Hu Ji and Bai Lan surrounded the old man. "What''s more, it''s boring for you to stay here. Let''s let the water go and let us pass. Then we''ll go to xiuzhenjie and find the supreme road together." Smell speech, guard boundary person but slowly shake head, face dew the color of recollection. "The world of cultivation is not a place worth remembering for me. Besides, I also promised the emperor to guard here, so I can''t break the oath. So if you want to pass, you''d better show all your skills. " Just as they were ready to attack again, nearly twenty figures appeared in the distance, one by one with swords, all of them strong in Yuan Dynasty. "Luli, I see where you''re going!" The short and fat man at the head roared, and his short and fat body shot out quickly. At the same time, he put out a palm to shoot Lu Li. "Yan Wenhai!" Seeing the comer, Lu Li''s pupils shrank and his face was gloomy. This little thing is really haunted. When Yan Wenhai''s hand was about to fall in front of Lu Li, Hu Ji gave a cold hum, and at the same time, she held out her hand. "Hu Ji!" As soon as Yan Wen''s sea color changed, he suddenly stopped his body, floated in the air and looked at Hu Ji head-on. He said angrily, "Hu Ji, what do you mean?" "Lu Li is my man. Don''t try to touch him." Hu Ji said coldly. Smell speech, Yan Wenhai disdain ground sneer, "don''t think you are remnant feeling Pavilion Lord, I will be afraid of you, on strength, you also deserve to compare with me?" Indeed, in addition to Bai Lan, Yan Wenhai is the most powerful among the five clans of seclusion, and they are both in the late Yuan Dynasty, which is a higher level than others. At this time, the rest of the figures also landed one after another, including many old acquaintances of Luli. Zhao Wuji, the leader of lingxinque, cangyuxuan, the leader of xuidao League, Shangbin, the leader of huangtianmen, sun Xianyu, the leader of Lihuo sect, and so on. At the moment, more than a dozen people looked at Lu Li with hesitation on their faces. One by one, they all heard that Lu Li had a great treasure and was only a golden elixir, so they went after him together. But now, Hu Ji has been standing on the side of Lu Li. She is not only powerful, but also the remnant love Pavilion of the hermit clan. Yan Wenhai can not be afraid, but they have neither Yan Wenhai''s strength nor his power, so they are naturally afraid of being retaliated in the future. Therefore, is it worth fighting with Hu Ji for the sake of a land separation? Chapter 1327 Just as they were hesitating, Cang Yuxuan came up to them and said with a gentle smile, "don''t worry. With the support of our lingxinque Taoist alliance and Tianhai sect, you don''t need to be afraid of Lord Hu." "Do you think so, Lao Zhao?" Hearing Cang Yuxuan''s question, Zhao Wuji''s smile was instantly gloomy, and he scolded his ancestors 18 times. This guy, wilt! But without waiting for him to declare his position, Shangbin, the leader of huangtianmen, immediately yelled, "since the three hermit clans are all on our side, we don''t have to worry about that." Among these people, he has the deepest hatred for emperor Tianmen and Luli, and naturally wants to draw everyone to the opposite of Luli. Encouraged by the two, seven or eight people made a decision to form a faction with Yan Wenhai. "With the support of the three patriarchs, we can rest assured." "That is, what about the canqing pavilion? Can it be defeated by three enemies?" "Lord Hu, why do you protect Lu Li. Give him to us, and we will share the treasure equally. " For a time, those people who took refuge in Yan Wenhai, just like standing on the opposite side of Lu Li and Hu Ji. "A bunch of despicable people." Looking at the appearance of these people, Huji apricot eyes wide open, angry hum. "Now, Hu Ji, can you stop me?" Yan Wenhai looked contemptuously at Hu Ji and sneered. "Xiao you, it seems that you have many enemies." The guard looked like he was watching a play and joked. "Alas, every man is innocent, he is guilty." Lu Li shook his head helplessly. In the cruel Penglai Fairy Island, weakness is the original sin. He is a small gold elixir with a heavy treasure, and he is the object of being bullied. "Why do you want to stop me?" Yan Wenhai is about to make a move, but he is stopped by Hu Ji again. "I said that if I want to move the land, I must pass this pass first." Hu Ji''s hand lifted, and the purple smoke covered them in an instant. "Bitch!" Yan Wenhai roared, no longer left his hand, but directly attacked Hu Ji. Seeing Yan Wenhai entangle Hu Ji, Cang Yuxuan steps forward with a gentle smile on his face, but his words contain disdain. "Now, who else can protect you?" "I don''t need anyone else. I''ll deal with you alone." Lu Li said with a faint smile, but his eyes were full of confidence. "Little mole ant, it''s a shame!" Cang Yuxuan snorted coldly, and his aura was surging. He was about to catch Lu Li. "Stop it One side of the white LAN suddenly out of voice to shout a way, Yan Wenhai and Cang Yuxuan two people body a quiver, all immediately stop. In the face of Penglai, they dare not provoke. However, because Bai Lan has always been idle, and the relationship with Hu Ji is also relatively distant, so these two people dare to fight in front of Bai Lan. I don''t know when he stopped them. What''s his intention? See people cast to don''t understand of look in the eyes, white LAN frown way: "you want to fight can, but want to wait to defeat him to fight again." He refers to nature as a boundary keeper. Smell speech, Yan Wenhai facial expression appears happy, did not have any hesitant ground to agree. As long as Bai Lan does not interfere in killing Lu Li, he will naturally give Bai Lan a face. Suddenly, his body moved. Yan Wenhai clapped his hand directly at the guard. He laughed wildly and said, "old man, I''ll die." Hearing Yan Wenhai''s presumptuous voice, the guard showed his displeasure and extended his palm to gently fan. "Pa!" A crisp slap sounded in the bamboo forest. Yan Wenhai''s fat body was fanned away, and more than a dozen thick bamboos were broken before he stopped. Everyone was shocked. They just saw something! In the face of Yan Wenhai, the old man didn''t hide at all. On the contrary, when Yan Wenhai flew in front of him, his body seemed to be suddenly imprisoned and his whole body could not move. Then, it was the old man who seemed to be floating lightly, but he slapped Yan Wen''s sea fan for more than ten meters. Cang Yuxuan, who is about to attack the defender, immediately stops attacking and retreats tens of meters suddenly. He is afraid. "Fortunately, it was Yan Wenhai who moved his hand first." "Before the sun sets, you have to beat him." Bai Lan reminds a, again toward defend boundary person attack but go. As for the others, there was a wry smile on their faces. The old man is so strong, even if Yan Wenhai is beaten to the ground, how can they beat him. "What''s the hesitation? Come on!" Cang Yuxuan said, "no matter how strong this man is, can he beat more than 20 yuan babies at the same time?" Cang Yu Xuan''s words let everyone''s eyes shine. Among them, there are more than 20 strong people in Yuanying period, and five masters of yinshizong sect. They are the best in Yuanying. This kind of terrible strength, can''t it be more than an old man? It''s said that they don''t have to live in Penglai. After everyone''s mind was settled, Cang Yuxuan and Zhao Wuji took the lead to attack the defenders. "Lu Li, be careful." Hu Ji told me to join the war. All of a sudden, all kinds of magic weapons, lingjue, wind, thunder and thermal power, all hail to the guards. For a time, the sky was dark, the mountains were shaking, the sun and the moon were not shining, just like a scene of doomsday. Within a radius of 100 meters, the guards were blasted out of a huge pit. Lu Li, who was watching the battle in the distance, was already shocked and speechless. At the same time, he was also in a cold sweat. If these people deal with themselves after dealing with the defenders, they will have to hide in the temple and shiver. In the huge pit, the Taoist robe of the guard had already turned into powder in the attack, and the inner armor under the Taoist robe was also in tatters. In addition, a variety of shocking scars are all over the body, dying, as if the next second will be out of breath. "You lost." Bai Lan looked down from a high position, and a smile appeared on her pale face. "Old man, go to hell." Yan Wenhai''s resentment is obviously that he has a grudge against what happened just now. The purple lightning bead of the heavenly step spirit soldier in his hand sent out a thunderbolt light and shot at the gate of the human brain guarding the boundary. "Ah The guard screamed and fell into a pool of blood with no breath. Seeing this scene, people couldn''t help looking happy. This defender is really very strong. In the face of the siege, he just defends blindly, but he sticks to it for two quarters of an hour. When people are full of joy, sudden change! The old man, who was supposed to be dead, suddenly burst into an atmosphere of chaos and evil. The dark light of scarlet glared from his body, and the fatal wounds began to heal. Seeing this scene, people''s faces changed greatly, and Lu Li''s heart became stormy. This breath is very familiar to him. It''s the breath of demons! Once faced with the red demon, he could not forget this unique and disgusting smell. In the battlefield, Zhao Wuji was also frightened. He swallowed his saliva unconsciously and stepped back quietly. "Jie Jie!" A gloomy laugh came from the old man''s mouth. The next moment, in the incredible eyes of the people, his eyes suddenly widened, showing a strange smile. Chapter 1328 "Go to hell, pretender!" At the sight of this strange scene, Yan Wenhai yelled angrily. At the same time, he once again urged the purple lightning bead, and an electric awn crossed the void to cleave to the guards. "To die." The guard is just like a different person, full of rage, waving the light to disperse. Then his body flashed and suddenly appeared behind Yan Wenhai. Before he had time to react, he clapped a sharp hand. All of a sudden, Yan Wenhai gushed a mouthful of blood, his back was sunken with a huge palm print, and his body was flying hundreds of meters. The power of the guard''s hand is not much stronger than that of the slap. However, Yan Wenhai was also miserable. He was the only one who had been injured, twice. At the moment, all the people on the field can feel that the defenders are obviously different. At this time, he was like a fierce ghost from Jiuyou. His whole body was full of fury and cold, which made people feel a sense of fatal danger. Seeing him like this, many people are ready to retreat. All of a sudden, I heard the guard''s grimace. His figure turned into a shadow and shot at a monk again. The monk looked at the guard running to himself, his face was very white, and he wanted to offer a magic weapon. But the guard had already arrived at him, stretched out a fist, with the roaring sound of breaking the air, and dashed at his belly. The sound of broken ribs came, and the friar vomited blood in mid air. His figure fell to the ground like a broken kite. In a short period of time, two yuan infant friars have been seriously injured by the guards. Seeing the flustered look on people''s faces, Bai Lan yelled: "don''t panic. Now we must unite and defeat him again." However, the other monks had already started to run around and apparently didn''t listen to him. It''s obvious that just now the defender was just blindly defending, and everyone spent a lot of effort to kill him. Now he is not only manic, but also more powerful. How can he fight! When the guard saw the others who had started to run away, he seemed very angry. With a roar, he was about to chase them, but a figure stopped him. "I''ll deal with you!" Bai Lan''s eyes were slightly fixed, and his aura was surging. Two huge Xinghui swords appeared out of the air, and they split angrily at the guards. "I''ll help you." Hu Ji''s voice rang out behind her, and she also tried her best to help Bai Lan hold down the guards. In the distance, Lu Li looked at the guard who was close to the devil''s breath, and his brow was slightly wrinkled. This man treats him well, so he has a good impression of the defenders. Just, this good person, how to get involved with the devil. What''s more, he is not a real demon. Or to be more precise, the guardian has the power and breath of demons, but he is still an individual in essence. "I don''t know if Shennong sword can restrain him?" Lu Li pondered, and suddenly there was a loud noise in the distance. He couldn''t help looking up. A few rounds down, Bai Lan and Hu Ji are clothes broken, the breath is not stable, there are several ferocious scars on the body. On the other hand, even if there is a wound on the body, it can heal instantly with its powerful healing ability. See this scene, white LAN complexion dignified. He and Hu Ji can''t fight together. It''s a long time to see the sunrise in the sky. Bai Lan''s eyes twinkle and her tone contains some helplessness. "Let''s go first!" "Good." Immediately, two people''s body shape is like lightning fast in the air, after the land from the belt, three people disappear in the field of vision in the blink of an eye. Looking at the three people who ran away, the guard let out a roar and immediately ran after them. Before long, Lu Li''s figure appeared beside the passage. However, at this time, all the friars gathered here, one by one with a gloomy face, and some even became furious. "What''s the matter?" After Bai Lan puts Lu Li and Hu Ji down, he frowns and asks. After seeing the visitor, Zhao Wuji gave a bitter smile: "this passage can''t get out." "What This sentence sounded like a bolt from the blue in the hearts of Lu Li''s three people, and their faces became ugly. Lu Li walked into the passage unbelief, but there was a huge thrust coming from the passage. No matter how he resisted, he finally pushed him out. "It seems that I really can''t get out." With a bitter smile, Lu Li looked to the horizon in the distance. A dark shadow appeared. It was the person who was chasing the boundary. When they saw the shadow, the monks'' faces changed greatly, and some even screamed. In desperation, some of the monks'' frightened faces turned fierce, "we''ve fought with him!" However, no one is willing to be what he calls "we". We are all old monsters who live to the first year of their lives. Seeing the terrible shadow of the guards getting closer and closer, most of the monks began to flee again. "What shall we do now?" Hu Ji looks at Bai Lan, obviously asking for his advice. Smell speech, white LAN helplessly sighed a tone, "run." Just when Bai Lan is ready to take two people to escape again, Lu Li who has been hesitating suddenly says: "you two don''t resist!" White LAN and Hu Ji two people don''t understand to see toward him, immediately have a suction to cover them. Although they don''t know why, they still listen to Lu Li and give up their resistance. Outside the temple of Tianchang, the figures of the three suddenly appeared. Looking at such a magnificent hall, Hu Jidi''s beautiful eyes were shocked, and even Bai Lan was quite surprised. "Welcome to my space magic weapon, Tianchang temple." Lu Li looked at them with a smile, a little proud. "Compared with your space magic weapon, my square inch world is really square." Hu Ji sighed bitterly. She almost cried at the thought that her square inch was so small. It''s really more than people. It''s very irritating. Just then, Caijun''s figure appeared out of thin air. Seeing Hu Ji, she said with a smile, "have you finally come here?" She flew to them excitedly, blinked her eyes and said, "Hello, I''m the spirit of the temple. My name is Caijun." "Spirit of the instrument!" Hu Ji exclaimed in amazement, his face full of disbelief. You know, only among the treasures of high rank can the spirit be born. Even she has only heard of it but never seen it. Shocked, Hu Ji suddenly thought of something, worried and asked: "will the guards find us?" Hearing the words, Lu Li pondered. It is reasonable to say that the friars in Yuan infant period could not find the temple of Tianchang, but the man guarding the boundary really could not infer from common sense. After thinking about it, Lu Li waved his hand and a light curtain appeared out of thin air. Since he understood the various functions of the temple, he has been able to control the temple at will. For example, as soon as he comes in, he turns the temple into dust. Otherwise, only a jade ring in the outside world, how eye-catching. On the light curtain, the guards were standing at the place where the three of them disappeared out of thin air, looking around with doubts. Suddenly, as if feeling something, he looked at a grain of dust. Chapter 1329 The guard''s eyes twinkled with scarlet light. With a wave of his hand, the temple of Tianchang, which had become dust, also fluttered. Seeing this scene, the hearts of the three people in the temple were raised to their voices. After watching for a long time and finding no clue, the guard left slowly and began to chase other monks. "Hoo Lu Li and the three of them gave a long sigh of relief, but there were happy smiles on each other''s faces. "Caijun, follow up and see what he''s going to do?" After confirming that the guards could not find the temple, Lu Li became bold. "All right, master." As soon as Caijun waves her hand, a grain of dust moves rapidly in the air. The speed is almost the same as that of the guards, but the temple always keeps a safe distance from him. After a while, the guard caught up with a yuan infant Friar and immediately launched a fierce attack on him. However, after several rounds, the monk was defeated, his hands and feet were broken, and his appearance was extremely miserable. However, the guard did not kill him, but left him a breath, just like teasing the prey. After grabbing the dying monk and taking him back to the pavilion, the guards began to hunt down the next monk. In the same way, he left the man a last bit of life and brought it back to the pavilion. Three hours later, except for Lu Li, all the friars were lying beside the pavilion, including Zhao Wuji, Cang Yuxuan and Yan Wenhai. Among them, Yan Wenhai is the most miserable one. The defenders seem to resent him the most, but he persisted for the longest time. But he was seriously injured, even if he sacrificed the Immortal Dragon needle, he was still a terrible enemy. In the temple, seeing these miserable monks, the three were silent. "What shall we do now?" Hu Ji asked anxiously. "There are only two ways, or wait six hours to see if the passage can be opened." Lu Li looked at the crowd and said with a bitter smile, "or we can only deal with the three of us." Listening to his words, Bai Lan''s eyes twinkled, as if he was making a difficult decision. For a long time, he sighed and looked at the guard in the light curtain with awe inspiring eyes. "We''ll get back to our best, and then I''ll go with Hu Ji, and you''ll stay here." Wen Yan, Lu Li is gently shaking his head, "I don''t want to do in the side to watch, rest assured, I still have the power of self-protection." "Then you must be careful. If there is any danger, you should hide in at once." Hu Ji warned. "Good." Immediately, Hu Ji and Bai Lan began to meditate. Before long, Caijun suddenly exclaimed happily, "master, Bai Luoyun is awake!" As soon as the words came out, Bai Lan suddenly opened her eyes and trembled. This has always been a calm man, at the moment in the eyes even a trace of panic. "What happened to yun''er?" He stares at Lu Li with cold voice. Seeing the appearance of Bai Lan, Lu Li swallowed his saliva and said with a smile, "she''s OK. She just fell asleep after taking the rainbow halo nourishing pill." Then, with a wave of his hand, Bai Luoyun''s figure appeared beside them. The girl was dressed in a green shirt, graceful and graceful, but with a morbid pallor on her face, she looked around in confusion. "Old white!" Bai Luoyun exclaimed, and immediately flew into Bai Lan''s arms, like a little girl. "Wuwuwuwu, Laobai, I thought I would never see you again. You don''t even know how I''ve come over these days. It''s terrible. Wuwuwuwu. " Listen to her words, Lu Li is quite speechless. Girl, aren''t you sleeping these days? Bai Lan pet patted Bai Luoyun on the back and said with a gentle smile, "then tell me all these days. Whoever bullies you, I will avenge you. " Smell speech, white Luo Yun immediately break away from his arms, beautiful eyes flash a shrewd, ill intentioned to see Lu Li. "I''m afraid she''s not going to bring up the old story again and tell me that I ran into her bath." Seeing Bai Luoyun''s eyes, Lu Li responds immediately. When Bai Luoyun was about to open his mouth, he coughed and said with a smile, "Xiao Yun, the emperor of Yongzhen gave me a book about Lingzhen at that time. It is his old man''s life experience of Lingzhen." "He added that this book is only for honest people. I think you are very honest. How about giving this book to you who are honest? " Three honesty in a row, Lu Li hinted very clearly, that is to let this girl not to add fuel to her life. Smell speech, white Luo Yun Leng for a while, immediately excited nod way: "right, there is no more honest person than this girl in the world, give me the book quickly." "I didn''t mistake you." Lu Li contentedly hands the book to Bai Luoyun, and the bright smiles on their faces after reaching a certain deal. On one side, Bai Lan, who had already heard the two people''s words, just looked at them in silence. He also knows his daughter''s character. If he is wronged, he will say it. After happily taking over the book, Bai Luoyun has no idea of complaining. With a wave of her hand, she says perfunctorily, "Lao Bai, go ahead. I have something to do." Bai Lan sighed helplessly, then turned to look at Lu Li and said, "tell me everything you know." "Don''t worry, I''m honest." Lu Li said what he had seen and heard with a smile. "That day, I was walking by the river when I heard Miss Luo Yun''s cry for help. Seeing profits... I went forward and found that Luo Yun was besieged by thirteen prostitutes. They claimed to be disciples of xuidao League and Tianhai sect... " "At last, I beat Mo Yu, and Miss Luo Yun just cracked the array of the emperor of eternal array, so I could escape." After a wonderful story, Lu Li licked his dry lips and looked at them sincerely. "Wonderful Hu Ji''s eyes lit up and clapped. However, Bai Lan frowned and asked in a deep voice: "as you say, the emperor of eternal array is so powerful, how can yun''er crack his array?" Smell speech, Lu Li also not from ground silence, he also don''t know at that time this Ni son actually did what. Feeling people''s eyes, Bai Luoyun pretended to be reading had to truthfully say: "at that time, the situation was urgent, I had to use the mother''s inheritance of Du Ling secret." "The secret of crossing spirit!" Hearing this, Bai Lan''s body was slightly stunned, and her voice trembled. "Don''t you know that you can''t break through Yuanying in your life after using the secret method of crossing spirit?" "But if I don''t use the secret method, we''ll all die there." Bai Luoyun lowered her head and muttered in a low voice. Bai Lan painfully closed her eyes, took a deep breath, forced down the anger in her heart, and looked sad. Chapter 1330 Bai Luoyun shrinks her head in fear, but Bai Lan just sits down quietly to breathe. In one side of Lu Li also shocked speechless, did not expect that this Ni son in order to break the battle has paid such a big price. Half an hour later, they finished their breath adjustment. Bai Lan gently looks at Bai Luoyun and comforts him in a soft voice: "don''t worry, I will find someone to refine the yuan spirit pill after I go to the real world to cure your sequelae." "Old white!" White Luo Yun tearful eyes whirling looking at him, gentle face raised a good-looking smile. "I believe that you can not only find yuanlingshendan, but also wake up your mother." Hu Ji was also moved to see this scene. Bai Lan smiles happily, then looks into the light curtain, and the momentum of the whole body is sharp. In the bamboo grove, more than 20 monks were paralyzed, scarred and dying. Zhao Wuji, leaning on a thick bamboo, was unable to move. Looking at the guard in front of him like a demon, he felt extremely sad. He didn''t want to go through the muddy water, but Yan Wenhai never let him leave. Now it''s good, not only didn''t get any benefits, but also cut off one arm. It was noon, the sun was high in the sky, and the warm sun was shining on him, but he could not dispel the chill in his heart. "I didn''t expect Zhao Wuji to be happy all his life, but now I can only sit and wait to die." The corner of Zhao Wuji''s mouth rips out a bitter smile, full of decadent frustration. "Ah, ah, ah!" In the distance, a monk could not bear it any more and gave out a roar of fear. A clear sound sounded, and a two inch baby appeared on his head, which turned into streamer and fled to the distance. "Yuanying out of the body!" Seeing this scene, many practitioners'' eyes twinkled, as if thinking about the possibility of escape. "Fool." Seeing this scene, Zhao Wuji just laughed in his heart. Even if yuan baby out of the body and how, channel sealed, no one can get out. Not to mention their weak Yuanying, I''m afraid they can''t even get out of the bamboo forest. Looking at Yuan Ying, the guard didn''t chase him. He just gave him a blow. The monk''s body turned into powder. "This man is dead." Seeing this scene, there was only despair in everyone''s heart. Are they all dying here? "Hum!" When the atmosphere is dead, an invisible space wave suddenly spreads from all around, and three figures emerge out of thin air. "Bai Lan, Hu Ji and Lu Li!" The crowd looked at the three figures in disbelief. These three people don''t quickly hide, still run to die? A question rang out in the hearts of all monks. However, some people seem to have the answer, look stunned, eyes burning to look at the three people. Are these three men coming to fight against the defenders? Don''t they know the terror of the guards? Can the three of them win? Questions emerged in the hearts of the public. Some monks were excited, while others were still desperate. After all, there is little hope that the three will defeat the defenders. "Oh, three little bugs are finally here!" Seeing Lu Li''s three men, the guards seemed quite surprised. The guard''s eyes were fixed on the three people, with a bloodthirsty smile on his face and a scarlet light on his body. "All the prey are here, ready to be killed by me!" Bai Lan looks at him indifferently. The momentum of Yuan Ying''s strongman bursts out and says coldly: "it will be you who are killed." The holy starlight sprinkled on his whole body, which was quite different from the chaotic breath of the guards. Hu Ji stands on the left side of Bai Lan, his face is dignified, and his body is covered with purple fog. Lu Li stood on the right side, his eyes cold, holding a mixed thunder pearl, on which there was a golden thunderbolt flashing. It''s a tense atmosphere. In the bamboo grove, people stare at the three people in front of them. Everyone swallows their saliva nervously, and their hearts are raised to their throat. Because, this will be their last life! "Extremely star Yao cuts!" Bai Lan''s figure takes the lead in attacking. Three huge Xinghui swords emerge from his body, shake out the ripples in the space, and cleave to the guards. "It''s a piece of cake." With a sneer and a gentle fist, a huge shadow of golden light suddenly appears and blows at Xinghui''s giant sword. "Bang!" The two attacks collided with each other and made a huge noise. The roaring waves swept out of it and lifted several poor friars away. At this time, the attacks of Lu Li and Hu Ji came one after another. "Pee, pee, pee!" The terrible golden electric awns leaped in the void, and the crackling sound seemed to be calling. The sky, which used to be cloudy, was suddenly filled with black air, and then overcast and windy. A dull thunder came from the cloud, at the same time, countless golden lightning flashes in the cloud, a frightening momentum brewing in it. "Jin Xu Lei Yan!" Luli urges hunlei Lingzhu to drink. "Boom!" A thunderbolt suddenly rang from heaven and earth, and everyone on the field trembled. Then, a thick golden pillar of thunder plummeted down from the thunder cloud, tearing the void with an incomparably terrifying momentum, and cleaving toward the defenders. For a moment, all the people''s faces were dyed with a layer of gold by Lei Zhu. The guard raised his head, the thunder pillar in the pupil kept enlarging, and the corner of his mouth slightly raised. "Good attack." I saw him clap his hands to the void, and a huge amount of energy rushed up into the sky, crashing into the thunder pillar with a tremendous momentum. "Bang!" A huge earth shaking sound exploded in mid air, and the terrible golden Xulei column was instantly scattered by the huge energy. And the aftereffect of that energy continued to rush to the sky, disturbing the continuous thunder clouds. Seeing this scene, Lu Li''s pupil suddenly shrank. Hunlei Lingzhu is an immortal weapon. Although his realm is only nine levels of golden elixir, he can''t give full play to the power of Lingzhu. But just now he hit, he had tried his best, even the yuan infant friars would be difficult, but they were so easily blocked by the guards. Lu Li couldn''t help but smile bitterly. The gap of strength is too big. At this time, Hu Ji''s purple fog filled with madness and immediately enveloped the guards. She looked happy and finally succeeded this time. With a wave of her jade hand, five huge fox phantoms appeared in the purple fog, and all kinds of confusing phantoms attacked the guards fiercely. "Scatter!" In the purple fog, I saw the defenders bend their fingers, and the attacks and fog disappeared like ice and snow melting in an instant. "How can it be!" Hu Ji''s pretty face turned white and exclaimed. Just now, when she and Bai Lan restrained the guards, the guards were obviously not so strong. Is this guard hiding his strength all the time? She was shocked at the thought. "Bugs, are you surprised and desperate?" The guard looked at the three people cruelly, looking fierce, "but the play has just begun!" His flesh and blood as like as two peas in his body were seen in the body. Three bodies were split up. Seeing this scene, people''s faces became ugly. Just now Bai Lan they three dozen one all didn''t give defend boundary person to cause any substantial harm. Now these three people each deal with one, the most powerful Bai Lan is good to say, but Hu Ji and Lu Li are in danger. In particular, Lu Li, a mere elixir of cultivation, is expected to be captured by the guards. All of a sudden, a guard''s body was in a flash, carrying a terrible momentum to the rapid shooting of Luli. Hu Ji and Bai Lan''s face changed greatly one after another, "Lu Li, run quickly!" Chapter 1331 Looking at the defender who attacked him, Lu Li did not flinch. Instead, he pressed his right hand on the Shennong sword. This war, he wants to fight! Now that the defenders are divided into three, their strength will certainly decline. And his Shennong sword is just the nemesis of Tianmo. No matter how strong the defender is, Lu Li feels that he will not lose if he only deals with one division. Besides, he has a backhand. "Go to hell, bug!" Seeing that Lu Li couldn''t dodge, the guard gave a grim smile, and the speed accelerated abruptly. A terrible momentum burst out from his palm. Seeing this, Hu Ji''s pretty face turned white. She and Bai Lan want to protect Lu Li, but they are stopped by the two guards. Looking at the guards getting closer and closer to Lu Li, many monks were anxious and helpless, and finally turned into a sigh. "This Luli is dead." In the distance, the face of Shangbin, the leader of huangtianmen, was also full of joy. "Lu Li is dying! He''s going to die at last Even now, he hates Lu Li to the bone. Anyway, a monk in the golden elixir period had little influence on the war situation. The next moment, the defender''s attack will fall on Lu Li, patting him into meat mud. Seeing this, many people couldn''t bear to close their eyes. Lu Li is still standing in the same place, still, but in the hands of a sword pulling action. His momentum suddenly changed! At the moment, he is like a sword coming out of its sheath slowly, and his momentum keeps climbing. Just when the sword came out of its sheath, his momentum reached the peak of terror. "Dying bugs." The guard snorted with disdain. Although his strength was greatly reduced, and the one against Lu Li was the weakest, he had at least half the strength of Bai Lan. Although Lu Li''s attack seemed powerful, it was not enough to defeat him. "Do you think this is the only attack?" Unexpectedly, the corner of Lu Li''s mouth suddenly conjures up a successful smile. The guard''s pupil suddenly shrank. At this time, a passage suddenly appeared in a seemingly insignificant dust beside the boundary keeper, and another land separation suddenly appeared in the passage, and the same terrible momentum erupted. Lu Li in the passage holds the Jiming sword, while Lu Li in the bamboo forest holds the refreshing nongjian. The two Luli drank angrily at the same time. "The sword of heaven and earth!" All of a sudden, a black and a white two terrible sword Qi training, stir up the space ripple, carrying the magnificent momentum of startling, burst out! For the first time, the guard''s face showed a panic expression. He wanted to hide, but he was too close to land to hide. In a hurry, the guard''s face was ferocious, his strength on his hand increased abruptly, and the sound of the low sound burst continued to ring out, and he snapped straight at Lu Li''s body. He wanted to exchange his life with Lu Li. "Boom!" The two terrible attacks collided with each other, and the earth shaking noise broke out. The fierce air wave swept and broke out from the explosion place, and the surrounding space could not even bear it, resulting in dark space cracks. The smoke and dust in the sky lasted for a long time, and people quickly used divine sense to sense, but found that there were still three breath of life in it. For a long time, part of the smoke and dust dispersed, revealing Lu Li''s separate figure. Above the top of his head, a pair of unfolded scrolls are quietly scattering starlight, which forms a shining star cover to protect Luli. Xingji immortal, Xingji map! In the passage, Bai Luoyun is looking at Lu Li with a smile, with a proud smile on her pretty face. "I have protected you again. How can you repay me?" Lu Li understood the hidden meaning of the smile and winked at her. "It seems that Lu can only agree by himself." "Go to hell!" Bai Luoyun gave him a white look, but there was a faint blush on his face. "Hey, hey, do you really think you can beat me like this?" Among the smoke and dust, came the sneer of the guards. In addition to the head, his body has become a mass of broken meat, but it burst out a surprising breath of life, slowly creeping towards the head. "Luli, stop him In the distance, Bai Lan, who is fighting with the guards, shouts anxiously. His words are also the voice of most people. Looking at Lu Li standing in the same place with no idea of mending the knife, they were not angry. "Don''t stand there and mend the knife!" "Yes, when are you still pretending to be cool?" "I would have killed him if I hadn''t been able to move. Don''t get me wrong. He means the old man. " At the moment, although the monks were all paralyzed in the same place, they were all eager to see through and wanted to mend the sword by themselves. Hearing Bai Lan''s words, Lu Li smiles calmly. "Don''t worry, he''s dead!" "You''re the one who''s going to die!" The head of the guard sneered, and all the broken meat had gathered in one place, squirming. Exuberant vitality spread out, his body is slowly healing, and he is about to revive. At this time, a dazzling white light shining in his body, and the bodyguard''s healing body began to dissolve in this light. The pride on Shoujie''s face disappeared, and his face was filled with panic. He screamed: "what have you done, beast?" "Of course, it''s killing you, a monster who is neither human nor evil." Looking at his body gradually annihilated in the light, Lu Li couldn''t help laughing. In the last shrill cry, the separation of the guards finally disappeared. At the moment, everyone''s eyes on the field are focused on Lu Li''s body, only incredible eyes in his eyes, one by one shocked speechless. Who would have thought that Lu Li killed Fenshen? At the beginning, they thought that Luli would lose, but they did not expect another Luli to turn the situation around. After that, they were still surprised and angry that Lu Li didn''t mend his sword. Unexpectedly, he had already prepared. Everything was in his expectation. This son, regardless of wisdom or strength, has to be admirable. As for those monks who had offended Lu Li, they were both happy and surprised. The good news is that they think that maybe Lu Li''s three men can defeat the defenders, but they are afraid of Lu Li''s future. This kind of contradictory psychology makes them not know how to face the young man in front of them. But in any case, they, the lambs to be slaughtered, have no idea of resistance. "Ah At this time, suddenly came the sound of Hu Ji to eat pain, only to see that she was hurt by the guard''s hand, the red blood flowing down the corner of her mouth. After injuring Hu Ji, the guard''s separation immediately retreated behind him and merged with another separation. The one who had been destroyed was furious. His scarlet eyes were shining with bloodthirsty light, and his face was full of venom. "That''s good. You little bugs have completely pissed me off!" The terrible momentum of the sky surged up from him, and he said with a ferocious face: "now, die for me!" Chapter 1332 The intense blood light suddenly burst out on the people in the self-defense world, covering the area of kilometers in an instant, and the people''s world was covered with a gloomy scarlet color. The smell of blood is everywhere. Lu Li sniffs it. He feels a sudden mania and anger at the bottom of his heart. A nameless fire is burning, which makes him want to tear everything in front of him. Stealthily, a bloodthirsty scarlet appeared in his eyes. All of a sudden, Shennong sword shine, the whole body of the blood was immediately dispersed. However, the guard''s blood light was not to be outdone, and fought fiercely for every inch of space with Shennong sword light. After a quiet confrontation, Shennong sword fell. Finally, Shennong sword light can only protect the area of three Zhang around Lu Li, including four people. "You have a nasty smell, you sword." In the eyes of the people guarding the boundary, the cold light twinkled and the tone was solemn. "Only the demons have this feeling." Lu Li put Shennong sword in front of him and looked at the upper guard without fear. The guard gave a cold hum, and the majestic aura gushed out, which made the blood in the sky become thick. Hum! Shennong sword trembled and continued to fight against the stronger blood, but he was unwilling to defeat. At this moment, Shennong sword light can only dispel Lu Li''s original and separate range. Bai Lan and Hu Ji are living in the thick blood, and their mental consciousness and movements are becoming slow, and the blood is confusing their mind all the time. "Quick fight, quick decision." Bai Lan frowned, and her body was like a blink. She stabbed the guards with her Xinghui sword. However, when Xinghui sword struck the defender, it didn''t feel like hitting. Then, the body shape of the guard slowly dissipated into blood. "Too slow!" Like the devil''s whisper, the cold figure came from behind, and Bai Lan''s pupil suddenly shrank. The next moment, a bloody spear with rich blood gas stabbed into Bai Lan''s chest. Seeing this scene, people''s breathing suddenly stagnated and their hearts slowed down. Bai Lan is injured! The most powerful of the three, Bai Lan was seriously injured. In the distant passage, Bai Luoyun''s face turned pale, tears came out of her eyes, and a heartrending cry came out. "Old white!" In the battlefield, Bai Lan is calm and stabs Xinghui sword behind him with his backhand. However, it just hit a blood Qi deficiency shadow. The blood spear dissipated, revealing a huge blood hole in Bai Lan''s chest, with bones and heart faintly visible. "Poof!" Bai Lan coughed up a mouthful of blood, his face was extremely pale, and he was afraid in his heart. His inner armor was as thin as paper in front of the sharp blood spear. Fortunately, he protected his heart with aura in time, otherwise he would have died in that blow. "Jie Jie!" Gloomy laughter came from a distance, and the figure of the guard slowly appeared, looking at the crowd with a face of banter. "Worms, you lost." A light word, but like ten million Ren mountain pressure in the heart, let a person breathless. Yes, Bai Lan lost. They lost. Even if there are Hu Ji and Lu Li on the field, the result is obvious. Although Hu Ji''s strength is good, she is still far from the defenders. Although Lu Li killed one of them, he was surprised, Now, can he defend the boundary again and cause harm? The answer is No. At the moment, everyone''s face was as pale as ashes, and a dead and desperate atmosphere enveloped everyone. All of them accepted the fate of death. "Have the worms finally given up their struggle?" Seeing the despairing crowd, the guard was in a good mood and looked at Lu Li madly. "Do you think about how you died, little bug?" "If you want to fight, how can there be so many murals?" Listening to his provocation, Lu Li frowned and scolded. "Arrogant worms." The guard snorted angrily, and his figure dissipated in an instant. The next moment, it appeared behind Lu Li, and another sharp blood spear stabbed him. This time, he will be killed! "Watch out, Luli!" Hu Ji exclaimed. The white Luo Yun of one side also hastily urges star pole diagram, want to help Lu Li resist this blow, but already late. "Die, worm." As the blood spear approached, the smile on the guard''s face became more and more rampant. However, at this time, Lu Li''s hands do not know when more than a red talisman, a trace of aura into the talisman''s power burst out. All of a sudden, the earth suddenly trembled, and everyone''s ears rang out a rhythm, a very mysterious rhythm. A bunch of warm candlelight slowly emerged on Lu Li''s figure, so small, but it illuminated his body clearly. The bright yellow flame of the candle suddenly beat, and the original gentle candlelight suddenly sent out thousands of rays! The sun shines brilliantly, the world is different! Seeing this scene, everyone unconsciously held his breath. And the rampancy on the guard''s face suddenly turned into horror. Thousands of rays rushed to him, but he was like a boat in the rough sea. He couldn''t bear any idea of resistance. He could only let the light in his eyes become more and more brilliant. The gorgeous glow penetrates his body, just like the sun falling on the ice and snow. His figure, together with the blood all over the sky, quietly melts in the silence, leaving no trace. A moment later, the candle went out, and all the glow disappeared. Heaven and earth are clear and quiet! Lu Li had a bright smile and could not help sighing. "The guard is dead at last!" Smell speech, the field is a dead silence. Is the guard dead? Such a terrible and powerful guard, just died? People are in a trance. They can''t believe what just happened. The crowd turned their eyes on the young man one after another. When they saw his bright smile, they were touched. Who would have thought that the most terrifying defender would be killed by a young man in the golden elixir period, which is something Penglai''s first person can''t do. In other words, is this teenager really just a golden age? Although the realm is only the golden elixir period, his strength is probably stronger than everyone else. Thinking of the last terrible red talisman, everyone was in a cold sweat. Especially those who were enemies of Luli, they were even more scared. Fortunately, Luli didn''t use them, otherwise they would have been destroyed. Just when they were shocked, a white figure appeared in the air. His indifferent eyes swept the crowd, but he stayed on Lu Li for a while. "Congratulations on passing the last test." Xuanling was indifferent. "When will the passage of time and space be opened?" Lu Li asked. Xuanling was silent for a while, didn''t answer his words, but stepped on the void to Luli step by step. Looking at his bad look, Lu Li suddenly had some bad guesses in his heart. He retreated and said, "don''t you want to help the guards revenge?" "No, stand up!" Xuanling orders coldly. When everyone doesn''t know what he is going to do, he kneels half on one knee and lowers his head respectfully. "Master!" Chapter 1333 Lu Li thought he had heard the wrong thing and asked, "what did you just call me?" "Master." Xuanling repeated without emotion, "emperor Tianchang said that whoever can defeat the guards is the next master of Xuanling." "Tianchang emperor again." Lu Li couldn''t help frowning. There is a shadow of emperor Tianchang everywhere in this secret place. He thinks that the emperor is plotting something. But he knows little now, and he can''t understand it for the time being. Back to the topic, Lu Li asked: "when can the time and space channel be opened?" "It will take an hour as soon as possible. After the passage of time and space is opened, all yuan infantile monks in the secular world will be taken away immediately." Xuanling explained. "At once?" Lu Li turned his head, looked at Bai Lan and asked, "when is master Bai going to go?" Bai Lan has swallowed the elixir. Now he is adjusting his breath. He hears Lu Li''s words and looks at Bai Luoyun who wants to talk and stop. He says with a smile: "how about three days later?" "OK, then open the channel in three days." Lu Li nodded. Immediately, the corner of his mouth rose, his eyes twinkled, and his cold eyes swept over the monks. "Now, it''s time for the general ledger." As soon as these words came out, those who once had a bad relationship with Lu Li suddenly trembled like chaff. In particular, Yan Wenhai, cangyuxuan, Shangbin and sun Xianyu were pale with fear in their eyes. In the temple of Tianchang, each of them had to search the soul of Luli, and then they wanted to kill him quickly. Now, after the situation reverses, how will Lu Li deal with them? Thinking of this, these four people are like falling into an ice cave with cold hands and feet. Lu Li walked slowly to sun Xianyu, and his heart trembled with each step. "Don''t... Don''t kill me!" Sun Xianyu''s face was white and his body was shaking. "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you." Lu Li grinned and said, "I just want you to taste soul searching." In sun Xianyu''s extremely frightened eyes, Lu Li puts his palm on his heavenly cover. "Ah, ah The shrill wail reverberated between the heaven and the earth, and everyone''s eyes turned to fear when they looked at Lu Li. Especially Bai Luoyun, looking at Lu Li at the moment, she feels as if she has never really understood the person in front of her. A quarter of an hour later, the soul search is over. Lu Li takes back his hand and looks at Sun Xianyu, who is already insane. There is no pity in his eyes. Because he knows that if his strength is not strong enough, it will be him who will become like this. After cleaning up sun Xianyu, Lu Li goes on to the second, cangyuxuan. In his pleading for mercy and threatening voice, the sharp Shennong sword across his neck, suddenly his head fell, blood gushing. Third, Shangbin. As an old enemy, Lu Li first searched his soul, and then thrust Shennong sword into his heart. Last, Yan Wenhai. Looking at Lu Li step by step, Yan Wenhai already knew that he could not live, so he began to scold. Lu Li just smiles faintly. He is not a murderer, so he is just a dragon searching for soul. Yan Wenhai''s fat body fell to the ground, red blood gurgling. Lu Li waved his hand. After the blood on Shennong''s sword was wiped clean by a gust of wind, he took back the scabbard. He looked at the monks who had offended him, rubbed his hands and said with a smile: "in three days, one life, one hundred thousand spirit stone, no two price." Lu Li has calculated that these people are all high-ranking figures in Penglai''s large-scale family. If they bite their teeth, one hundred thousand spirit stones will definitely come out. "I can take the hundred thousand spirit stone, but I still lack it. I don''t know if Mr. Lu can let me go first. When I get back to the sect, I''ll offer the stone with both hands. " A friar said. Lu Li almost laughed when he heard him. If you want him to let go, do you really think he has a hole in his head? "Don''t worry. For those who don''t have enough spirit stones, I''ll send someone to bring the news to your clan. As for you, you don''t want to leave until you have paid all the money. " "Of course, you don''t want to delay. You can get back to your strength and trouble me again. I would like to advise you that the secret place of the stone tablet is a magic weapon of space, and Xuanling is the spirit of the magic weapon of space. I am invincible as long as I am in the secret place of the stone tablet. " "The magic weapon of space! The spirit of the instrument Several friars who had heard of the magic weapon of space exclaimed repeatedly. They looked at Xuanling with their eyes burning, full of envy. "Master, the secret place of stone tablet is just the core of the magic weapon of space. In fact, the whole Penglai Fairy Island is transformed from the magic weapon of space." Xuanling gently reminds Lu Li, but he is shocked. After a while, he began to drool hard and asked in disbelief, "what you said is true?" "Xuanling never lies." All of a sudden, Lu Li''s brain melon seeds "buzz" a blank. Is the whole Penglai Fairy Island a magic weapon of space? Did he hear it wrong, or did the world hear it wrong? It''s really very immortal! Seeing Lu Li''s gaping appearance, Xuanling waves his hand and a light curtain emerges out of thin air, which shows Lu Li''s sect. "Since the master doesn''t believe it, Xuanling will have a 10 magnitude earthquake in this place next. Please wait and see." "No, I believe it." Lu Lilian is busy. Good guy, if he doesn''t believe it, his family will be gone. Looking at the white figure in front of him, Lu Li was in full bloom, and the smile on his face was gradually abnormal. He Luli, finally can be in Penglai Fairy Island for nothing! Thinking of this, he decided to surprise the people in front of him. "Xuanling, transfer out the imperial gate." As soon as the light curtain flashed, the architecture of huangtianmen suddenly appeared in the light curtain. Huangtianmen is also a powerful force in Penglai Fairy Island, so most people present know it. They all turned to look at Lu Li one by one. They didn''t know what he was going to do. "From today on, I don''t want to see this sect again." Lu Li''s small sleeve swung and hummed coldly. When they heard what he said, they didn''t know why. What does Lu Li do? So far apart, can he make the imperial gate disappear? But in the light curtain, an incredible scene appeared. The place where the emperor''s gate is located is shaking and collapsing. All the tall buildings collapsed, and the disciples fled wildly, even the aura everywhere. All Yuanying, including Bai Lan, were stunned. Of course, they don''t think the scene on the light screen is fake, because it doesn''t make sense. Therefore, such a huge imperial gate, because of Lu Li''s words, has become a ruin. At the moment, in addition to those who know a little bit about the magic weapon of space, most of the rest still think that Lu Li used some magic power. In their hearts, Lu Li''s tall figure suddenly became mysterious again. Lu Li was very satisfied when he saw the stunned people. He threw his sleeve and laughed. "Now, you know, Penglai, the island of my own has the final say." Chapter 1334 "Now, I''ll give you two days, and I can let you go back to your family." "Two days later, if your spirit stones are not handed over to all living beings, your clan will be in ruins like the emperor''s gate." "I''d like to remind you that the space passage will open in three days. By then, all the monks in Yuanying realm will be brought into the realm of cultivation. You''d better make plans earlier." Xiuzhen world! Hearing these three words, all of them were very hot. It''s a legendary place. It''s said that there are more auras, better magic weapons and more powerful people there. Xiuzhen world, with a broader sky! At the moment, in everyone''s eyes, there is the color of vision. Even Lu Li can''t wait to go, but his realm is not enough. "Well, Xuanling, except for Bai Lan, everyone in the secret place should be sent out." Lu Li waved. "Yes." White LAN respectfully way, dark eyes a snow-white. The mysterious waves came out of him and swept all the people on the scene and reached all the corners of the secret place of the stone tablet. All of a sudden, the white light at the feet of all the people flickered, and all the figures disappeared in the light. The stone tablet is a secret outside the country, with a crescent moon hanging in the sky. In the dark and silent night, thousands of dense figures suddenly appeared. At the moment, all the friars were at a loss. "How did I get out?" "It''s like a white light, sending me out." "I''m so angry! Just one last step away, I''ll get the Horde. Who would have thought that I would fall short of success? I''m so angry! " "What''s that? They found a grass, and it came out as soon as they reached half of it. A friar raised his trousers and said with a sad face. "Lord, what''s the matter with you?" Suddenly there was a cry of surprise. A monk found that the patriarch of Yuanying had been seriously injured and was dying. "Go back to the gate!" The master of Yuanying tried his best to say these four words and then passed out. "Lord!" "Elder!" With a cry of surprise, many of the disciples found that their Yuanying boss was seriously injured. "Who did it?" A disciple of the golden elixir yelled angrily, but there was some fear in his voice. What happened in the end can make so many yuan baby strong people seriously injured. Is it someone from the hermit clan? The disciple was frightened at the thought of yinshizong sect. However, at the moment, the disciples of yinshizong sect were also full of panic. Because except for Zhao Wuji, the leader of lingxinque, who was seriously injured, all the other four leaders disappeared. "Lord Zhao, do you know where our Lord Cang is?" Asked a Dharma protector of the seeker League. Hearing these words, Zhao Wuji could not help but smile bitterly. What does that make him say? It can''t be said that Cang Yuxuan and Yan Wenhai were killed by a monk in the golden elixir period. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t even have thought about it. At the thought of this trouble, Zhao Wuji couldn''t stop sighing. In the end, he turned his eyes and vomited his tongue. "Lord!" The spirit heart que disciple immediately panics to shout a way. Just when there was chaos outside the stele''s secret place, Lu Li in the secret place was very happy. He let separate body into the temple, in the white LAN, fox Ji and white Luoyun three people''s doubt eyes, Lu Li light cough. "Lu Mou thinks, this Peng Lai potential should change." "As long as you don''t touch our xingjizong, you can do whatever you want." Bai Lan said. "Yes, as long as you don''t touch my brother, we will support you for the rest." Hu Ji agreed. At present, they can only compromise. After all, Penglai is owned by others. "Don''t worry, Lu will be kind to the two sects and let Xuanling protect them. But as for the other three clans, Lu wants to discuss with them. " "Why not..." In this way, in the three people''s conversation, the pattern of Penglai Fairy Island will change dramatically. Half an hour later, at the end of the conversation, Lu Li saw off Bai Lan and his three men with exhaustion. He thought it would only take one sentence, but he didn''t think there were too many things to consider. "Alas." Lu Li sighed, turned his head and looked at the respectful Xuanling, and said, "tell me about the emperor Tianchang." Xuanling pondered, sorted out his thoughts and said, "the master should have seen the heavenly devil. In fact, the heavenly devil, like the friars, needs aura." "So as long as there is aura, there may be demons." "In order to protect the small world, the emperor cut off all the time and space channels from the small world to the real world. From then on, the aura of the two worlds did not circulate." "However, because there is some aura in the small world, the emperor transformed me into Penglai Fairy Island, absorbing the aura of the secular world all the time." "So if there are demons coming, they will only come to Penglai, and then I can kill them all." "I see!" At this moment, Lu Li finally suddenly realized. It''s no wonder that Penglai is the only one in the same world. Then he had some questions. "As you said, Emperor Tianchang closed the passage in order to isolate the aura of the two realms. Why did he set up the trial of the defenders so that we could restart the passage of time and space?" "Xuanling didn''t know the emperor''s intention. Maybe after the Master goes to the real world, he can ask Yanxiang Tianjun. " "The emperor of Yanxiang?" Lu Li''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a beautiful image appeared in his mind. "Ask her later." Lu Li didn''t think about it any more, so he put all his doubts behind him. Now, he''s not going out. Sit down on the spot and Luli begins to practice. After this war, it is urgent to be promoted to Yuanying period. With a wave of Xuanling''s little hand, a large amount of aura gushed out from Lu Li''s feet and was greedily swallowed by him. One night later, another round of rising sun appeared to be the same as yesterday. However, only one night, Penglai Island has undergone earth shaking changes. In front of the mountain gate, Lin Dabiao and his four younger brothers lean on the stone pillar and look into the distance with their heads raised. I saw four Jindan elders, each with a space ring on his finger, coming towards them in a hurry. Seeing these four people, Lin Dabiao immediately clapped his hands and laughed: "see, there''s another one. Come on, five hundred stone for one person. " The four younger brothers suddenly looked sad and sighed. "Brother, we don''t have any stone." Lin Da Biao smell speech to stare big eye, "have no spirit stone, what do you gamble?"? It''s a waste of time. " "Our spirit stones are not all lost to that Luli by big brother." Little brother Ding grumbled discontentedly. "You also said, who asked you to promise that boy to be his bodyguard? He promised not to say, but also sold our brothers. " "Brother, you didn''t sell me then!" Little brother Ding wronged Baba. Lin Dabiao was speechless and could only smile. Chapter 1335 "Brother, why don''t we run. At that time, I thought that Lu Li was a big sect disciple who didn''t dare to offend him. Now it seems that he is just like that. " Little brother a egged on. "Run a fart!" Lin Da Biao angrily denounced, "you don''t see that since last night, there have been dozens of large businesses rushing to give gifts. Do you know what this means?" "What does it mean?" The four younger brothers were all puzzled. "It means you''re a fool!" Lin Dabiao did not have a good way, "you see those gift givers, which is not the strong of Jindan period, and each hand is wearing a full space ring." "That''s why they are idiots. How can they give gifts to big families and small families Little brother a is proud of his inference. "You are so old that you live to the belly of a dog." Lin Da Biao''s face gasped and said, "if it wasn''t for the existence of the Tao of all living beings that they were afraid of, how could they willingly send things? Do you think everyone is just like you, lacking a brain? " "I see." Little brother a exclaimed, and immediately gave Lin Dabiao a thumbs up and exclaimed, "big brother is worthy of being big brother, that is, he has many brains." Lin Dabiao took a puff from the corner of his mouth and ignored these stupid little brothers. At this time, a slender figure came from afar, and people only felt that this figure was familiar. "I''m looking for the five door gods of daomeng. Are you all right?" Laughing from a distance, Lin Da Biao finally recognized the person and exclaimed. "Luli!" "The five of you are really nostalgic for me." Lu Li walked with a gentle smile on his face. Seeing Lu Li''s figure, Lin Dabiao''s expression began to become unnatural. After all, he is the one who loses money, he is the one who evades tickets, and now he is the one who is forced to be the door god. Seeing Lin Da Biao''s face, Lu Li said with a smile, "don''t worry. Being a door god in my Tao will surely make you very glorious." "Ha ha." Lin Dabiao gave him a white look, and his heart was speechless. When can you be proud to be a door god? Does he think that he is a hermit? In addition to the hermit sect, they had five golden elixir periods to be the door gods of other sects, which was humiliating. Looking at the five people''s face, Lu Li just laughed faintly and didn''t explain anything. After all, it won''t be long before the five will believe him. Lu Li walked straight into the zongmen. Not long after he walked, he saw Wang Mang and Zhuolin, looking at the Shining Stone mound in front of him like a hill. "Lord!" See Lu Li, two people immediately bump bump bump bump to run to, excitedly shout a way. "Lord, how did you do it? So many spirit stones Wang Mang spoke incoherently and looked at Lu Li with adoration. "Put that aside. I have more important things to ask you." Luli road. Seeing that they were all ears, they said, "I want to set up a branch of Tao in Penglai and become a hermit sect." Smell speech, two people seem to be struck by lightning in general, shocked to open mouth, but don''t know where to start. "What do you think?" Lu Li asked with a smile. Looking at Lu Li''s confident smile, the doubt in their hearts was also suppressed. Because they know that as long as it''s Lu Li''s words, they can do it. "I agree with both hands!" Zhuolin said excitedly. "Me too!" Wang Mang echoed with a smile on his face. "Well, let the others get ready and go to Penglai as soon as possible. The day after tomorrow is the opening ceremony of our branch." "So fast!" Wang Mang was stunned. "What shall we do here?" Asked Zhuolin. "It''s not that there are five door gods. Let them watch the house." Lu Li said with a smile. After that, all the people in the way of sentient beings immediately followed Lu Li to Penglai Fairy Island to attend the opening ceremony, leaving only five angry Lin Dabiao. "Why don''t you let us go? We''ve joined the family." Lin Dabiao asked Heaven and earth sadly. ¡­¡­ Penglai Fairy Island, in the hall of xingjizong. When the disciples of xingjizong came and went through the hall, they could not help slowing down and looking at the strange boy in the hall in surprise. Who is this man? He can talk with the leader of Xingji sect. You know, their patriarch is the first person in Penglai, the strongest in the world! At ordinary times, the only one who can have this qualification is the leader of the five hermit sects. "When will you be able to break through the yuan baby period?" Bai Lan asked. Lu Li''s breath is obviously stronger than that of yesterday. With this speed, he is not far away from breaking through the yuan infant period. "It will take about a month." Lu Li pondered and said with a smile. Here he is the real body. Lu Li, who has just returned to the Tao of all living beings, is only his separate body. "Brother, you should work harder and try to go to the real world with us." Hu Ji covered her mouth and giggled. Hearing the words, Lu Li pondered: "I have a Book of double cultivation, which can be broken in a few days. I wonder if sister Hu Ji is willing to help me practice?" "Go to hell, ruffian!" Hu Ji hasn''t made a sound yet, but Bai Luoyun scolds first, and there is some unnatural blush on her face. Seeing this strange girl, Lu Li feels like she is jealous. Can he still join the family? Lu Li was delighted and looked at the beauty in front of him with a smile. For Bai Luoyun, he still has a good feeling, especially after knowing that she uses Du Ling secret method. Just now he has learned from Bai Lan that the secret method of crossing spirit is a secret method to squeeze his talent, so that his soul can be greatly improved in a short time. Bai Luoyun''s talent is very high. She has been in the golden elixir period since she was young, and her talent in array can be called evil. Therefore, she was able to use the secret method to break the spirit array Tianjun''s array. However, from then on, Bai Luoyun''s path of practice can no longer be as smooth as before, and even more difficult than ordinary people. As for the spirit array, it was easy for her to understand the array before, but now it''s hard to understand even if she looks at it all day. Now Bai Luoyun is deprived of all her talents. Rao is so, but she still when nothing happened, on weekdays continue to be unruly and willful to laugh. Staring straight at by Lu Li, Bai Luoyun''s pretty face was suddenly full of blush, just like a frightened deer. She shyly turned away and asked, "what are you... Looking at?" "Don''t worry, I will help you refine the yuan spirit pill after I go to the real world." For no reason, Lu Li said suddenly. Yuan Ling Shen Dan can solve the sequelae of Du Ling secret method. Although Bai Luoyun''s talent can''t recover as before, it''s much better than now. However, yuan Lingshen pill is a six grade pill, and most of the materials are in the cultivation world, so it can only be said in the future. "Thank you." Bai Luoyun murmured in a low voice and lowered her head so that no one could see her tears. Chapter 1336 Hear white Luo Yun''s soft voice thanks, Lu Li gentle smile way: "silly wench, this what good thanks." "Well, it''s up to you." White Luo Yun rubs ground to stand up from the chair, Jiao is angry a, escape also ground ran. Looking at her running away, Lu Li could not help shaking his head and laughing. At this time, an old man appeared outside the hall, accompanied by Gu Yuanxin with a puzzled face. The old man walked into the hall and said respectfully to Bai Lan, "suzerain, guyuanxin has arrived." "Let him in." Under the gaze of all the people, Gu Yuanxin stepped forward with some trepidation. Mingming had been together with others before, but now he was inexplicably nervous. But when he thought of his mission, he still put down his nervousness, swallowed his saliva, saluted respectfully and said, "I''ve met Lord Bai. Lord Bai said, "we have news from our Lord. Where is the Lord now?" It''s been a night since the stone tablet''s secret place, but their Tianhai sect still can''t find their patriarch, and the same is true for xuidao League. But last night, Bai Lan suddenly found someone to inform him that there was Yan Wenhai''s information, so he came in a hurry with his classmates'' expectation. Facing Gu Yuanxin''s question, Bai Lan just said coldly, "he''s dead." Hearing the words, Gu Yuanxin was stunned, as if thinking about the meaning of these three words. After a long time, he responded and asked with trembling figure: "who is it! Who killed the patriarch? " "It''s me!" Lu Li suddenly stood up from his chair and looked at Gu Yuanxin with shame. "You know, I have a deep hatred with Yan Wenhai, so I killed him." "Ha ha, you killed the patriarch." Gu Yuanxin chuckled and turned pale. "Then why did you call me to humiliate me after you killed the patriarch?" Gu Yuanxin''s voice was angry. In his opinion, since Lu Li killed Yan Wenhai, he naturally wanted to keep a distance from him. It''s not a naked show off. What is it? "I didn''t come here to humiliate you, but to ask if you want to be the leader of Tianhai sect?" Lu Li''s words stunned Gu Yuanxin again, and then he sneered: "do you think you can decide whether we can be the master of Tianhai sect after you kill our master?" "Now that your patriarch is dead, there is no top leader in the whole clan. In this case, if you want to maintain the name of your hermit sect and even protect the treasures of your sect, you can only rely on the protection of canqing Pavilion and Xingji sect. " Bai Lan replied. "Therefore, we decided to keep the Tianhai sect and let you be the leader of the Tianhai sect in the face of Lu Li." Listening to Bai Lan''s words, Gu Yuanxin suddenly realized and looked at Lu Li awkwardly. It turned out that Lu Li regarded him as a friend, so that Tianhai school could be at peace. "I''m sorry, brother Lu Li. I was reckless." Gu Yuanxin made a solemn apology. "Nothing." Lu Li said with a smile, "do you accept the offer just now?" Gu Yuanxin pondered for a while, then slowly shook his head and gave a wry smile: "if I really became the patriarch, would I not be a white eyed wolf without love and righteousness. Even if brother Lu Li is my friend, he is also my patriarch. " "So, brother Lu Li, the leader of Tianhai sect, should find another capable person. As for the fact that I can''t avenge the patriarch and violate the sect''s laws, I don''t deserve to be a member of the Tianhai sect any more. " Gu Yuanxin sighed, "those two patriarchs, I''ll step down first." Bai Lan looks at Lu Li and sighs helplessly. She nods and says, "go back first." After saluting, Gu Yuanxin turned around, leaving only his lonely back and walking out of the hall in silence. At this time, Hu Ji, who had not opened her mouth, comforted: "little brother, don''t blame himself too much. It can only be Yan Wenhai who is responsible for this." Hearing this, Lu Li shook his head and said, "I''m not blaming myself. I just think it''s a pity to lose Gu Yuanxin''s friend." "That day, Shanghai style will do as we say?" Bai Lan asks a way, in fact when everybody discusses last night, already guessed this kind of result. "Good." Lu Li nodded and looked at the clouds outside the hall, but he seemed to see the whole Penglai through thousands of miles of space. At sunset, the bright clouds in the sky attracted the eyes of many monks. But at this time, the sunset in the sky suddenly changed, as if someone had written with clouds. At this moment, whether they are street vendors, boudoir ladies, or monks in seclusion, there is a wonderful feeling in their hearts, guiding them to look at the sky. As a result, the monks of Penglai began to read the words in the sky. "Hello, friars. I am Lu Li, also the master of the Tao of all living beings." "From tomorrow on, as the top power of Penglai, the power of yinshizongmen will change. The original five hermit sects are lingxinque, xuidao League, Tianhai school, canqingge and Xingji sect. Later, they will be changed into seven hermit sects, which are divided into upper three sects and lower four sects. " "The first three sects are canqing Pavilion, Xingji sect and Penglai branch of Tao of all living beings. The next four schools are lingxinque, Tianhai school, hanyuegong and pharmacist Union. Since Cang Yuxuan, the leader of XUNDAO League, and Yan Wenhai, the leader of Tianhai sect, are dead, XUNDAO League will be removed from yinshizong sect, and Tianhai sect will choose another leader under the supervision of the last three sects. " "In the afternoon, the opening ceremony of Penglai branch of Zhongsheng Dao will be held. The site will be built on the site of XUNDAO League. At that time, you are welcome to come, and you are also welcome to join us." After seeing this passage, all the friars of Penglai thought of a question. Who is Lu Li? Which sect is the Tao of all living beings? Do they have this gate in Penglai? What''s more crazy is that this clan is just a branch that has not been established yet, and it is going to become the top force of Penglai? What is this, when they Penglai is a place for family? Of course, the vast majority of the strong are not only confused, but also shocked. Write in the sky with the sky as paper. What kind of strong man is Lu Li? The shocked people could not help imagining Lu Li''s mysterious and powerful figure. At the same time, they were looking forward to going to the opening ceremony in the future to see this rare strong man in the world. In other words, where is the sect of XUNDAO League? ¡­¡­ On the top of the mountains, a huge clan gate stands here. But at the moment, all the people in the sect don''t look very good. They are the elders and disciples of XUNDAO League. "Lu Li, who didn''t know how much weight he was, wanted to get rid of me from the hermit clan?" One of the disciples looked angry and angry. "That is to say, our Lord is dead. His whole family is dead, and our Lord will not die. Our patriarch is the strong one of Yuanying, and he is also the top strong one of Yuanying. " "But his magic power of writing in the sky is really powerful. Will it be true?" A disciple asked uneasily. "Don''t worry, no matter how powerful he is, can he pass the three hermit clans? You should know that he not only threatened to remove our name, but also put lingxinque and Tianhai sect into the next four sects. Do you think those two will agree? " Just as everyone was talking about it, a figure appeared above the alliance. The man stood between heaven and earth, looking down at them with a gentle smile on his face. "I''m sorry, the two have agreed." Chapter 1337 Seeing everyone''s astonished expression, Lu Li said with a smile: "let me introduce myself. My name is Lu Li, who threatened to remove the name of XUNDAO League." When people saw the golden elixir breath on him, they were quite calm. One of them, the elder Yuan Ying, sneered and said, "with your little gold elixir, you also want to move me to seek the alliance?" "That''s what Cang Yuxuan thought before he died." Lu Li said with a smile. "To die!" When elder Yuan Ying heard that Lu Li insulted the patriarch again and again, he was so angry that he flew out five poison darts in his hand, turned them into five silver threads in the air and shot at Lu Li quickly. Seeing this scene, Lu Li didn''t dodge at all. Instead, he shook his head and sighed, "all of you who are searching for Tao league are stubborn." Five poison darts appeared in front of him in the next second. When the poison dart was about to break his skin, Lu Li just spat out a word in the smile that everyone thought he was going to succeed. "Scatter!" His words, like the truth of the road, could not be disobeyed, but he said them gently. The poison darts stopped immediately and disappeared in the void. "How could it be?" As soon as the pupil of elder Yuan Ying shrinks, the smile on his face instantly turns into amazement, and he looks at the floating young man miraculously. Just now, he didn''t feel any fluctuation of spiritual power. Just one word, his five poison darts disappeared immediately. Is this man deliberately hiding his strength? In fact, he is already a strong man above Yuanying. Thinking of this, Yuan Ying finally understood. It''s no wonder that Lu Li can stand in the void only by his seemingly golden cultivation. So it''s very dangerous for them to seek the way alliance! Seeing the old man''s hesitation, Lu Li knew that he had been bluffed by himself. In that case, the next thing is much simpler. "Give you two quarters of an hour. All of you pack up your things and leave xuidao League. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude." Lu Li said in a cold voice. At the same time, with a wave of his hand, a huge hourglass appeared beside him. He began to time. When people saw this scene, they were shocked again, and even many people had the intention to retreat. Lu Li was secretly pleased that he wanted to frighten these people who were seeking the alliance by this mysterious means. Although with the power of Xuanling, he can also use thunder to occupy xuidao League. But that will not make them convinced, or even cause their resistance. That is not what Lu Li wants to see. "By the way, this is the joint statement of the other four clans." In order to stimulate them again, Lu Li took out a scroll and projected him into the void. They quickly craned their necks and looked at it with wide eyes. Several yuan baby strongmen with excellent eyesight compared the scroll with the words in the void one by one. Not long after, the disciples turned pale, and some even began to cry. Because Lu Li''s statement is not fake. There are seals of the other four clans on it. Each seal is the most precious one of the clans and can''t be fake. "How can the other four betray us like this?" Many of the disciples were indignant, but it was a foregone conclusion. With their tiny strength, they could not change the status quo. "Everyone, please hurry down the mountain!" Lu Li once again urged, and finally led by a disciple, almost everyone began to pack. At this time, a male disciple came up to him with a little hesitation and asked, "Lord Luli, can I join the branch of XUNDAO League?" Hearing what he said, many of the disciples around glared, "OK, Pei Gao, you white eyed wolf. This man has just occupied our search alliance, and you are going to join it. Thanks to you being a core disciple, your conscience is feeding the dog. " "Shameless things." Many disciples echoed the abuse, but Pei Gao was not moved by the abuse. "Since you want to join me, how about starting from the outside disciples?" Lu Lidao had a look of approval in his eyes. In fact, he didn''t mind Pei Gao''s mutiny, and it was a wise way for good birds to choose trees and rest in some cases. As for not allowing him to start from an outside disciple, it is not simple to prevent him from joining the Tao. After a little thought, Pei Gao nodded his head and agreed. He immediately saluted Lu Li and said, "Pei Gao, meet the Lord!" Lu Li smiles and nods, but in the meantime, he will let Xuanling observe the new disciple. After seeing that Pei Gao succeeded in worshiping the Tao of all living beings, many of his disciples also moved their minds, including those who just stood at the commanding height of morality and criticized him. After all, the Tao of all living beings will be the hermit sect or the shangsanzong sect in the future. If they succeed in joining, their cultivation resources will not be much worse than the original seeking alliance. As a result, many disciples abandoned their faces one after another and surrounded Lu Li one by one, saying that they wanted to join the sect. Half an hour later, Lu Li left nearly a hundred disciples, most of whom were outside disciples of Penglai branch of XUNDAO League, as well as eight inside disciples. There are two reasons for choosing inner disciples. One is that their talent is really good. Second, it is to prevent these disciples from forming a group and doing anything harmful to the Tao of all living beings. Therefore, he set up several inner disciples to take charge of these outer gates, so that they could be divided into inner ones. As for yuan Yingqiang, who used to be the elder of XUNDAO League, he didn''t dare to ask. No one can guarantee the true intention of these Yuanying strongmen, and most importantly, Yuanying''s destructive power is much stronger than that of Jindan period. As for the problem of zongmen''s top fighting power, he has Xuanling in his hand. Do you still need to consider this problem? After all the disciples left, Lu Li stood in the air and looked at the nearly 100 disciples with satisfaction. "Next, let''s meet your deputy leader, Xuanling." With a wave of his hand, the white figure of Xuanling appeared behind him. The disciples looked at Xuanling with burning eyes. He was so small in appearance that he could float in the air. Is he also a strong one? Thinking of this, many disciples were shocked. Although there were many doubts in his heart, all the disciples still respectfully said to Xuanling, "see you, deputy master." For the audience, Xuanling just nodded indifferently, cooperating with his childlike body, but it was quite funny. "Xuanling, you''ll take them to the mountain opening ceremony later." Lu Li orders a way, by the way secretly spreads a sound to let Xuan Ling monitor the public''s movement. "All right, master." After giving orders for the opening ceremony, Lu Li asked Xuanling to send him to the secret place of the stele and continue to practice hard. As long as in Penglai Fairy Island, Xuanling can make Luli achieve blink, which is very convenient. In the early morning of the third day, gongs and drums were already noisy at the foot of the mountain. In the sky, Luli also asked Xuanling to use white clouds to put the words of "Penglai branch of Zhongsheng Dao begins ceremony", which is very imposing. Lu Li looked at the new zongmen with satisfaction. He was in a good mood and said with a smile to all the disciples, "let''s go, there are guests coming!" Chapter 1338 At the foot of the mountains, there is already a sea of people, bustling days. "There are so many people!" A man who had just arrived was shocked when he saw the scene in front of him. Good guy, are all Penglai people here? How many years has Penglai not had such a grand occasion? At this time, a group of more than 20 Jindan friars in uniform came from the distance. In front of them was a Yuanying strongman flying with a sword. Seeing this powerful team, people all gave way one after another. "Isn''t that Lin Xiaoqiang, the leader of Moyun Valley?" Some friars recognized the man and exclaimed. "It turned out to be mo Yungu. They are the first-class forces in Penglai. Even the patriarch came here in person." Some people said. "It seems that the way of all living beings is extraordinary!" People sigh. Moyun Valley people in the public''s attention, went to the stone path of the mountain, but was suddenly stopped by Xuanling. "No invitation, no entry." Xuanling cold way. Smell speech, Lin Xiaoqiang face embarrassed. What''s the invitation? What do they say? Did the sentient beings think that Moyun valley was not in the class, so they didn''t send an invitation? As soon as this method came out, Lin Xiaoqiang himself was startled, and his heart was not as good as his own. Mo Yungu is also a first-class force in Penglai. How can they not even have an invitation? They must not have sent it! Thinking of this, Lin Xiaoqiang said with a flattering smile: "little brother, did you forget to send the invitation?" "We did. You didn''t. It''s your problem." Xuanling said coldly, "no invitation, please stay at the foot of the mountain." As soon as these words came out, the face of Mo Yun Valley''s disciples was a little ugly. They come to celebrate with great joy, but they are driven out by others. It will be said that they have no face. At this time, many onlookers around the crowd have been laughing, it seems that they are very happy to see the large door shriveled. Even if there is anger in the heart, people in Moyun Valley dare not speak out. Who let all living beings say that this huge thing that comes out of nowhere is the existence they can only look up to. "Let''s wait outside for a while." Lin Xiaoqiang laughed bitterly and led his disciples to one side. He would like to see if the Tao is only aimed at them or at all sects. Soon after, another first-class force, similar to Mo Yungu, arrived and was also blocked. Lin Xiaoqiang''s originally gloomy face began to turn cloudy. After that, five first-class forces at the foot of the mountain have been stopped by Xuanling, and Lin Xiaoqiang''s face has cleared up. Looking at the five first-class forces that were stopped, the surrounding onlookers were in an uproar. Although the Tao of all living beings is the first three sects of seclusion, is it too arrogant to block the first-class forces? Just as everyone was talking about it, five yuan baby strongmen arrived with 20 disciples. They were strong and dazzling. "Five yuan babies! Is he a member of the hermit clan with such a strong strength? " Many people speculate. When those people came to Xuanling, a middle-aged man at the head gave them a smile, then slowly took out the invitation and gave it to Xuanling with a smile. "Deputy master Xuanling, Zhao Wuji, on behalf of all the people of lingxinque, wish you a complete success in the opening ceremony of Guizong." As soon as these words came out, the bottom of the mountain burst into flames. "It''s the hermit sect! The leader of lingxinque came in person "And he also has an invitation. Is it only the hermit clan that has an invitation?" "What are we doing down the mountain, seeing the scenery?" In the envious eyes of the people, the people of lingxinque could not help straightening their waists, holding their heads high, and strode up the mountain. At this time, Lu Li was taking his disciples down the mountain to meet the guests, but he didn''t expect to meet Zhao Wuji. "Eh, Xiao Zhao, you came so early?" Listening to the name of "Xiao Zhao", Zhao Wuji smoked, but still raised a smile and said: "Lao Lu, brother, I''m not happy for you. I stayed up all night excited last night." "But last night I saw you in yihonglou." Lu Li exclaimed in shock that everyone knew about it for a moment. Zhao Wuji gave a dry cough and quickly waved his hand to deny, "you''re wrong. That''s my twin brother." "But the man said he was your father." Lu Li exclaimed in shock again. Ha ha, my father was smiling five hundred years ago! Zhao Wuji, with black lines on his face, tried to resist the impulse of slapping Lu Li to death. He said with a smile: "Lord Lu, it''s windy here and it''s easy to flash. Let''s go up the mountain." "Then you go up the mountain first. I have something else to do." Lu Li said with a smile. Then, Zhao Wuji immediately took the people to the mountain, never wanted to stay with Lu Li for another second. Lu Li chuckled and took his disciples to the foot of the mountain in everyone''s hot eyes. As soon as I saw him, Yuan Ying, a strong man from a first-class clan, came up and said with a flattering look: "Master Lu, I''m Fu Sheng, master lingtianmen. I''d like to congratulate Master Lu on the establishment of the Tao of all living beings." "It''s Penglai branch of Zhongsheng Dao." Lu Li corrected. "Yes, it''s Penglai branch." Fu Sheng sneered, hesitated and asked, "it''s just LORD Lu, we don''t have any invitation. We are all stopped at the foot of the mountain by the Xuanling. Look... " "Invitation!" Lu Li sighed and looked apologetically at the first-class sects. "Recently, because of the time constraint in preparing for the opening ceremony, he only had time to send an invitation to the hermit sects. As for your invitation, it''s too late. " "Nothing, nothing." Fu Sheng even busy way, to Lu Li salute way, "in this case, that Lu Zongzhu we went up the mountain." "Everyone, please Lu Li let open the way and watched with a smile those first-class families go up the mountain one after another. Until the crowd''s shadow disappeared in the lush forest, Xuanling looked at Luli in doubt and said, "why don''t you let me send the invitation?" "There''s no need for that." Lu Li said with a smile, "you see, even if you don''t send an invitation, these people will come. Even if you stop them, they won''t go. " "And they know I''m lying to them, but they can only pretend they don''t know." "The master is not afraid of those sects, so he has a feud with me?" Xuanling asked. "Don''t worry, even if they are discontented, they can only hold it in their heart and dare not tear their face openly. After all, the top three in Penglai are united, and they can''t afford to offend. " Hearing the words, Xuanling couldn''t help thinking, as if thinking about the truth. As an instrument spirit, he is mostly in deep sleep, so he is still ignorant of many things. Lu Li didn''t disturb him. He floated slowly and stood in the void again, overlooking the crowd. Chapter 1339 Seeing Lu Li''s figure, many people were excited and yelled. The foot of the mountain was already boiling. They all admired Lu Li. "Lord Lu!" "Lord Lu is invincible "I want to form a Taoist couple with Lord Lu!" In the fiery eyes of the crowd, Lu Li smiles and speaks with aura. His voice sounds like thunder in everyone''s ears. "Thank you for coming all the way to attend the opening ceremony of our school. However, apart from the opening ceremony, today is the day for us to recruit new disciples. As the master of the Tao of all living beings, I sincerely welcome all talents to join the Tao of all living beings! " As soon as the words came to an end, the crowd was crowding towards him, and the stone path was blocked. You know, most of them came because they recruited disciples. "Don''t worry, everyone!" Looking at such a huge scene, Lu Li was also startled and immediately said some rules for recruiting disciples. Hearing the speech, many people are disappointed. In fact, it''s not that Lu Li''s rules are too strict, which is also the standard for most hermit sects to recruit disciples. Two hours later, there were nearly 200 more disciples behind him. Lu Li told one of his disciples to take them back to the sect and sighed. It has to be said that the vast majority of people''s talents are ordinary. "Xuanling, help me choose." Looking at the team with several long dragons in front of him, Lu Li quickly pulls the omnipotent Xuanling, and he slips away. It''s only half an hour before the opening ceremony, and all the clans have arrived. Among the clans of Yin Shizong, hanyue palace, pharmacists'' Union and Tianhai sect have also arrived. Now only the remnant love Pavilion and Xingji sect are left. Speaking of Cao Cao, when Lu Li looked into the distance, he saw Hu Ji leading ten disciples, and Bai Lan with Bai Luoyun and other xingjizong disciples followed. Lu Li immediately went up and said with a smile, "I''m waiting for two distinguished guests!" "Brother, you are so busy here." Hu Ji saw the sea of people here, quite surprised. "I''m not a distinguished guest?" Bai Luoyun stares at Lu Li, angry. "You are from your own family. How can you be a guest?" Lu Li says with a smile, but sees Bai Lan''s bad eyes. He immediately stops talking and takes everyone up the mountain. Soon after, sensing that Fenshen and Wang Mang, Zhuolin and others finally arrived in Penglai, Lu Li''s heart moved and sent them directly to the sect. When Wang Mang and Zhuolin heard the disciples of Penglai branch calling for their elder martial brother, they kept smiling. Time goes by slowly, with a huge sound like a bell, from the palace on the top of the mountain to all directions, the opening ceremony opens! Suddenly, the sun above the sky is like a bright pearl, shining everywhere. At the same time, the sea of clouds on the top of the mountain changed into a dragon dance Phoenix, as if they were alive and gathered to the Yao day on the top of the mountain. A rainbow across the mountain, suddenly fairy sound everywhere, like the sound of nature. All the people on the court were dazed, half drunk and half awake. The sound of nature is heard all the time. At this time, there is another chirp in the distance. People turned to see, but the birds with a ribbon like glow, happily in the air, flying towards the people. For a time, colorful, brilliant sky! Compared to the top of the cup for the bustling, the crowd at the foot of the mountain is a little bleak. Everyone envied the huge light curtain left by Lu Li. After a long time, Lu Li suddenly looked solemnly at the crowd and said, "friends, I want to announce something here." At this moment, no matter at the top or at the foot of the mountain, everyone immediately kept silent and listened quietly. Lu Li looked at the crowd and said, "I want to open the channel between Penglai Fairy Island and the secular world, so that the aura of the two places can circulate." As soon as the words came out, people were in an uproar, and some monks were angry, so they almost didn''t swear. Even Bai Lan and Hu Ji frowned, obviously thinking about why Lu Li did it. If we let the aura flow between the two places, Penglai''s aura will undoubtedly be several times thinner than it is now. Lu Li''s practice is tantamount to destroying the future of all Penglai friars. How can Penglai people agree. "Listen to me first, the rich aura of Penglai Fairy Island is absorbed by the aura of the secular world. Therefore, the aura of Penglai belongs to the secular world. " "Lord Lu knows how to make up stories." A patriarch sneered that all the Penglai people were on his side at the moment, so he began to speak impolitely. "Lord Lu, is it because the Tao of all living beings is in the secular world that he wants to transfer my Penglai aura to the secular world?" Another patriarch spoke out. No wonder Lu Li wanted to circulate aura, but he wanted to damage their interests in Penglai and help others! "Luli child, harm me Penglai!" At the foot of the mountain, a sanxiu called out angrily. "All the people in Penglai came to congratulate him on the grand ceremony. But I didn''t expect him to treat me like this. He''s such a mean and insidious person! " "Luli, go back to your secular world!" "This kind of person is not worthy to be Lao Tzu''s Taoist companion!" Many people on the top of the mountain sneer when they hear the overwhelming curse from the light curtain at the foot of the mountain. You know, the most terrible thing in the world is not the top strong, but the public opinion. If Lu Li insists on letting the aura flow between the two places, I''m afraid it''s not far away from the dissolution of his Tao. No matter how strong he is, can he be better than thousands of Penglai friars? In the face of public anger, Lu Li pondered and said with a light smile: "you don''t agree with what I do. I''m afraid that the reduction of Penglai''s aura will damage your practice." "But I promise that as long as you agree to the circulation between the two places, Penglai''s aura will be several times stronger than it is now." Hearing this, many people laughed. How to make Penglai rich? Does Lu Li think he is reincarnated in Lingshi mine? You know, even if a peerless person can return all the aura absorbed to heaven and earth, it is just a drop in the bucket for Penglai. How can he make Penglai''s aura increase several times. "I don''t know how Lord Lu made me rich in Penglai spirit several times? Is it to delimit my land in Penglai to the secular world? " Another patriarch sneered, causing a burst of laughter. "This method is feasible. It''s better to assign the land of the alliance to the secular world first." "Or would it not be better for Lord Lu to move XUNDAO League directly to Penglai?" For a moment, people began to give Lu Li advice. Some of them ridiculed him, while others made serious suggestions. Just as everyone was talking, Lu Li, who had been silent, finally made a sound. "Do you know the world of cultivation?" The light words, like thunder on the ground, shocked everyone. Chapter 1340 "Xiuzhen world! It is said that the golden elixir is like a dog, and Yuanying is walking all over the Xiuzhen world Some patriarchs exclaimed. "But it''s also in the legend. After all, I''ve never seen anyone go to the cultivation world for nearly a thousand years." "Why, does Lord Luli have a way to make me wait for me to cultivate the real world?" Asked a friar eagerly. At the moment, all the Yuanying strong players on the field were silent, their breathing became heavy, and all of them looked at Luli with fiery eyes. For all the yuan baby strongmen, they have touched the ceiling of the world, and the world is also suppressing the speed of practice. Only when they go to the realms of cultivation, can they speed up their practice again, and they may break through to the next level. Looking at people''s expectant eyes, Lu Li said with a smile, "if I say yes, do you agree to the circulation of aura between the two places?" "This..." All the Yuanying strongmen were silent and went to the cultivation world to benefit themselves. They agreed to the circulation of aura, but it was harmful to the interests of their descendants. It is a question whether to sacrifice oneself for others or to benefit oneself at the expense of others. At the moment, the disciples of the sect were worried one by one. They can''t resist and speak out, so they can only wait for the verdict of Yuanying strongmen in vain. "Lu Li, didn''t you say that it can make Penglai spirit rich several times?" At the critical moment, Bai Lan asked. Hearing the speech, people could not help but brighten their eyes. Just now, everyone just thought that this sentence was a joke, but now they think that Lu Li may really be able to do it. "At last someone believed me." Lu Li smiles calmly, and does not answer Bai Lan''s question. Instead, he says, "before that, I have another request. I hope you can agree." When they heard his words, they all looked at each other, but there was no one to answer them. Who let this person''s first request too startled, who knows his second is how unexpected, their little heart really can''t bear. "Lu Li, say it." This time, it was Bai Lan who stood up and shouldered the burden he should have as the first person in Penglai. Lu Li nodded and said, "before that, I''d like to introduce you to an evil creature, which has been turned into a demon by people in the world of cultivation." Half a quarter of an hour later, after Lu Li''s introduction, there were only shocked people and ashamed Zhao Wuji. Just now, Lu Li, in order to let everyone know clearly the fighting power of the demon, directly told him that he was a big man in Yuan infant period and managed to deal with a Jindan demon. In shock, they all looked at him one after another, with all kinds of ambiguous eyes in their eyes. Lu Li coughed and broke the silence: "therefore, I hope that the above three sects will be the first, and each sect in Penglai will set up a team to kill demons, so as to protect the secular world and prevent the invasion of demons." "I don''t know why Lu Zongzhu had to let Penglai and the secular world circulate aura. If Lu Zongzhu wanted to strengthen the public and create Taoism, why didn''t he move to Penglai." Asked a friar of Yuanying. "I have my reasons." Lu Li said vaguely, "you just need to state your position." "According to Lord Lu, since demons feed on aura, don''t we need to guard against demons in Penglai?" Asked another friar. "In fact, Penglai Fairy Island is a magic weapon left by a great power in the cultivation world. Its task is to kill the demons and protect the secular world. Therefore, it will absorb the aura of the secular world." Lu Li explained. "I see." The friars suddenly said that Lu Li had been telling the truth. The people who had attacked Lu Li by this incident were now blushing and silent, hoping to find a way to get in. At this point, all the worries were dispelled, and almost all the patriarchs agreed to circulate the aura between the two places and set up a team to kill demons. "Can Lord Lu tell me how to make me rich in Penglai spirit?" A monk asked the most puzzling question. "It''s easy." Lu Li flashed a sly smile on his face and said with a smile, "you just need to open the channel to Xiuzhen world. You can not only go to Xiuzhen world, but also the aura of Xiuzhen world will naturally flow to secular world." "That is to say, whether we agree or not, as long as the channel is opened, Penglai''s aura will certainly be stronger." Bai Lan suddenly realized the truth. At the moment, Bai Lan finally understands why Lu Li has to make a big circle. It turns out that his real purpose is to let people agree to the circulation of aura and establish a demon killing team. If he told us everything from the beginning, I''m afraid that people would not agree with either of these two things. After all, Lu Li promised him that he would open the Channel tomorrow. Second, even if Lu Li turns back, people can wait for him to break through Yuan Ying. In his nature, he will certainly open the channel. Moreover, it doesn''t take long for Lu Li to break through Yuanying. It takes only a month to break through, and it takes half a year. People can afford to wait. And he Bai Lan, is unintentionally became the trust of Lu Li. Think of here, white LAN doesn''t pass to pour to inhale a cool air, this son unexpectedly has so scheming, really terrible. But beside him, Bai Luoyun is staring at the spirited young man in front of him. Her beautiful eyes are full of splendor and her pretty face is full of smiles. Seeing this scene, Bai Lan sighs helplessly in her heart. Now it''s not just him. They''re all involved. Lu Li looked at Bai Luoyun, and the girl''s eyes immediately drew back and looked away unnaturally. With a smile in his heart, he raised his glass again and said to all the people, "in order to thank you for your support, I will open the space Channel tomorrow afternoon. I hope you will make preparations early." "Tomorrow, so soon!" A lot of Yuanying suddenly look silly. Although they can''t wait to go to xiuzhenjie, there are still many trivial things to deal with in Penglai. Time is really tight. Lu Li can only pretend not to hear the public''s comments. Anyway, the time has been set, when the channel is opened, they can''t help it. After another cup push, the opening ceremony was finally over. In addition to an unpleasant interlude in the middle, it was quite satisfactory on the whole. As the sun sank into Xishan, people began to leave one after another. However, all the strong Yuanying people will give their thanks to Lu Li when they leave. From Bai Lan''s mouth, they already know that if Lu Li didn''t defeat the guards in the end, they would never go to Xiuzhen world in this life. At this point, people can not help but look at Lu Li with new eyes. This son can be regarded as the leader of Penglai''s younger generation in terms of talent, strength and ingenuity. Even when Bai Lan was young, I''m afraid he was never so dazzling. It can be predicted that the strongest force in Penglai Fairy Island will be Lu Li''s way of all living beings after their Yuanying left. In addition to exclamation, people also feel sorry. It''s a pity that they are so proud. If only they were the children of their clan! Chapter 1341 The opening ceremony ended successfully, but it caused a great disturbance in Penglai. For a time, all kinds of news spread all over the world, and some even spread to the secular world. In the magnificent hall, an old man was listening to my servant''s stories, and he could not help but burst into tears. "I''m trapped in Yuanying for most of my life in fengtianxiao. I didn''t expect that I could go to xiuzhenjie. In this way, I also have the possibility of hitting a higher level! " The streets and wells in the middle of the night are still very busy. Many people surrounded the tea stand, listening to the boss talk about the opening ceremony. "That Lord Lu is really a talent. In a few words, all the Lords in Penglai were speechless, and even agreed to set up a team of demons slaughterers to fight in Xiuzhen world!" The owner of the tea stall was talking, but he was interrupted by another monk. "Boss, you are not right! How can I hear other people say that Lord Lu wants to fight in the secular world! " The boss was quite dissatisfied with the speaker who interrupted him, and said with a wide stare, "what''s there to occupy in the secularity? If you want to fight, you should fight the real world!" "That''s to say, go to Xiuzhen world and let Penglai become famous in Xiuzhen world!" In a few words, all the onlookers were full of pride and said they wanted to join the clan. Lu Li also didn''t expect that Penglai had set off a frenzy of loose cultivation to join the sect. The next morning, the Penglai branch of XUNDAO League was on a mountain. Lu Li slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid air, his eyes flash fine awn, watching a red sun jump out of the shadow of the distant mountains, light up the world. "The slowest one month, I can break through the yuan baby period." Lu Li said in his heart that after sitting for a few minutes, his body shadow appeared on the main peak. "No, Lord!" As soon as I saw him, Zhuolin ran to him and cried out in panic, "there were many rumors about you last night." "Rumors? Let''s hear it. " Lu Li gave a cool smile. He wanted to see what rumors he could have. Smell speech, Zhuolin handed him a thick book, "suzerain, these are my records." Turn to the first page and there are ten. "Lord Lu will open the channel of time and space in the realm of cultivation at noon tomorrow, when everyone can go to the realm of cultivation." Some of them are inconsistent with the facts, but they are not groundless. Lu Li must look at the second one in his mind. "Last night, Lu Zongzhu and Zhao Zongzhu of lingxinque went to yihonglou to have fun together. They were really romantic." Lu Li''s face sank and he looked down. "Shocked! The relationship between Lu Zongzhu and Zhao Zongzhu is complex, and they are suspected to be father and son "Scum man! It''s disgusting that Lord Lu should abandon Tao Lu from beginning to end "Extra! Lord Lu is a dog "Wuhu! Lu Zong mainly set up a team to kill demons and attack Xiuzhen kingdom! " ¡­¡­ Pop! Lu Li''s eyes were on fire. He threw the book down and stepped on it. Rumors, all rumors! Especially the last one, it''s outrageous. Open the door for outrageous. It''s outrageous! He Lu Li brain smoked just attack to repair true world, don''t think oneself die fast enough? The key point is that the most outrageous rumor has spread the most widely. Good guy, are all the monks who spread the word pigs? Such a mentally handicapped speech can be spread in the blind. No, he must stifle this rumor and set up his image of bright and great. Thinking of this, Lu Li picked up the book and wiped off the shoe print. "Suzerain, are you ok?" Looking at the unusual Lu Li, Zhuolin asked anxiously. "It''s OK. Lend me this book for a few days." Without waiting for Zhuolin''s reply, Lu Li directly held the book and disappeared. As time went by, it was noon. At the moment, the whole Penglai is in a warm atmosphere. All the friars in Penglai looked at the sky and waited for the passage of time and space to open. Those yuan baby strong are excited beyond words. They think about it day and night, and their wishes are coming true at this moment. They are also deeply grateful to Lu Li. If not for him, I''m afraid that people''s wishes can only be extravagant, and eternal life can not be realized. From now on, the name of Lu Li will be engraved in the hearts of every Penglai people, and all Penglai people will be proud of him. At this time, many huge light curtains suddenly appeared in the sky, which could be seen by all Penglai people. "Hello everyone In the light curtain is Lu Li''s figure. At the sight of him, all the friars in Penglai cheered and their eyes were burning. The stone tablet is a secret place. With a handsome smile on his face, Lu Li walks into the secret place. The deepest secret place is a dark cave. On the wall of the cave, there is a huge dark hole with a dark purple talisman. "The master just needs to tear off the talisman, and the passage of time and space will open." Xuanling''s figure appeared beside Lu Li and explained. "Simple!" Lu Li smiles confidently. The moment his finger touches the talisman, a wonderful wave comes out of the talisman, and his figure disappears in full view. "Lord Lu!" Penglai friars in an uproar, many yuan infant friars face smile instantly solidification. Is there anything wrong? All of them were worried, and their eyes were fixed on the light curtain. They were very nervous. At the moment, Lu Li''s figure appeared on the sea of clouds. In front of him stood a majestic man in an imperial robe, standing with both hands. The man seems to be ordinary, and he has no momentum, but Lu Li is extremely defensive against him. Just because the man as like as two peas in the temple of heaven is the emperor of heaven. Emperor Tianchang turned his back to Lu Li and was silent. "I don''t know what the emperor''s purpose is?" Lu Li said secretly in his heart, but on the surface, he still saluted respectfully, "Lu Li has seen the emperor." Emperor Tianchang turned around, a pair of majestic golden pupils looked at everything, and said in a cold voice: "before you open the passage of time and space, you need to answer some questions of the emperor." "Tell me, Emperor." "If you open the channel and attract the demons to come, then others will blame you and blame you. What will you do?" See Lu Li firm smile way: "as long as I feel is right thing, no matter how others treat, I will not waver." "So you think it''s right to open the channel of time and space?" "Naturally, I understand the emperor''s idea of protecting the small world. But our generation of friars want to pursue the supreme realm, and naturally they want to forge ahead. If you live under the protection of others for a long time, how can you go against the heaven in order to become an immortal? " Hearing the speech, Emperor Tianchang was stunned, and then he seemed to laugh at himself: "however, how many monks still have this consciousness today. I have been emperor for too long, and I am blinded by many people who are greedy for life and afraid of death." "One last question." Emperor Tianchang looked serious and solemnly asked, "if possible, are you willing to protect the people and become the next emperor?" All of a sudden, Lu Li''s brain hummed, a blank. Chapter 1342 After a long time, Lu Li came back and asked, "what does the emperor mean?" "You just have to say yes or no?" The golden pupil of emperor Tianchang flickered, as if he could see through his heart. After thinking about it, Lu Li shook his head slowly and said, "I don''t have the broad mind of the world. I just want to be alone and protect my relatives and friends." Hearing the speech, Emperor Tianchang''s eyes were dim and deep in thought. Seeing this, Lu Li was surprised. Did he make a mistake? If the emperor does not open the channel of time and space, it will be a great loss! When Lu Li surmised, a wooden box suddenly appeared in emperor Tianchang''s hand and threw it to Lu Li. "The six elixir Qingxin pill is very helpful for you to save your mind." Every monk who breaks through to Yuanying has to go through the extremely difficult, that is, terror. Even Lu Li is not sure that he can get through it. And the effect of Qingxin pill can greatly reduce the difficulty of heart evil robbery. It can be said that it is a panacea to deal with heart evil robbery. Now the emperor''s generous gift of Qingxin pill is undoubtedly a timely gift, which greatly improves Lu Li''s perception of the emperor. Without being polite to him, Lu Li happily took the wooden box and even said thanks. At this time, the shadow of emperor Tianchang began to dissipate gradually. "Well, you should go out, too." As soon as the emperor waved his hand, Lu Li''s eyes suddenly darkened, and he had returned to the secret place in a trance. Seeing Lu Li''s figure, Penglai people''s hearts are finally settled, and many yuan babies are relieved. Fortunately, nothing happened. "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m going to open the channel!" Lu Li smiles a little. Under the attention of all the people, he reaches out his hand and makes light efforts to tear off the purple talisman. All of a sudden, the dark hole in the golden light! Boom! Shaking between the sky and the earth, a thunderbolt suddenly rang in everyone''s ears. At the same time, tens of thousands of miles above the sky, suddenly the wind clouds, a huge vortex is gradually emerging. The rich aura gushed out from the whirlpool. In a short time, the powerful monks could feel the huge aura like waves. The monks of Yuanying looked up at the sky together, and their faces were excited, because they all clearly felt that a light traction force was coming from the vortex. On the square in front of xingjizong hall, Bai Lan looks at Bai Luoyun lovingly, wipes away her crystal clear tears and smiles gently. "Don''t worry, dad will be back." Bai Luoyun is silent, but he pours into his arms. On the Taoist temple of lingxinque, Zhao Wuji looked at his favorite disciple and said: "after I leave, you must pay attention to it. You must not conflict with Lu Li." "At the same time, you must also pay attention to the affairs of the demon slaughtering team..." The eldest disciple was quite helpless, "master, you have said these words for the fifth time." At the moment, all the friars of Yuanying are exhorting their cronies to cherish their last short time together. For a moment, Penglai was shrouded in a sad atmosphere. At last, the huge whirlpool above the sky had taken shape, and the terrible suction broke out from it. All the Yuanying friars could not help flying to the whirlpool. "Suzerain, I will go back to xiuzhenjie to find you soon!" "Liu Lang, I will wait for you to come back!" "Lao Zu, Lao Zu, don''t go!" "Don''t cry, son! I will definitely come back to see you! " ¡­¡­ The cry of sadness and eagerness rang out everywhere, and it was not until the voice of the friars of Yuanying completely disappeared in the whirlpool that the world was completely pure. Many friars staring at the whirlpool in the sky, can not help but dejected. After this parting, perhaps the future will be forever separated. Taking back his eyes and keeping silent for a long time, Lu Li said in a soft voice, "Xuanling, let Penglai and the secular world understand." "Yes, master." As soon as the voice fell, the turbulent aura spread from Penglai Fairy Island to the secular world. Within half a month, it could completely cover the secular world. After finishing everything, Lu Li also entered the stele secret place to practice again. And his separation is to deal with all kinds of sectarian trivia. Anyway, separation can''t be practiced. Time flies. It''s half a month later. In the past half a month, great changes have taken place in the secular world. I don''t know why, a lot of aura suddenly poured into the secular world, and many monks began to break through one after another. Excited, people also wonder why such drastic changes have taken place. According to the grapevine news, a Jindan friar named Lu Li was in Penglai, trying to keep the aura of the two places in circulation. However, many people scoff at this view. He is a small golden elixir. How can he decide such a big thing? A few days later, nearly a hundred Jindan monks from Penglai entered the secular world. Along with them came the shocking news. Originally, the previous grapevine is true! Lu Li, the master of all living things and the monk of Jindan period, can make the aura flow between the two places. If it wasn''t for him, I''m afraid the secular world would still be a barren place. For a moment, no one in the secular world was awed by Lu Li, and even more people gave him various titles directly. As for the Tao of all living beings, the monks who want to join the sect also come in droves, and the Tao of all living beings has a tendency to become the first sect in the secular world. Half a month later, the sky is gorgeous. Lu Lichang spits out a mouthful of turbid air, and a trace of essence flashed in his eyes. At this time, the breath of his whole body is a little unstable, which is the precursor of a breakthrough. "Finally, it''s about to break through!" Lu Li''s face looks happy and stops practicing. Now he just needs to wait quietly until the breakthrough. This time is as short as three or five days, as long as ten days and a half months. In the past few days, Lu Li began to meditate and concentrate on preparing for the upcoming heart demon robbery. Although there is Qingxin pill in hand, he still has to be careful. If he is not careful, he may die. At the beginning of the war against Mo Yu, he should have failed in the robbery. Later, maybe some secret skill was used, which led to the fact that Yuanying was not full and finally became a half step Yuanying. Of course, Lu Li didn''t want to be in such a state. In the next few days, Luli began a quiet life for the aged. During the day, I drink tea and play chess with others. At night, I look at the stars and the moon, and occasionally I think about some philosophy of life. Sometimes, he would go to xingjizong to amuse Bai Luoyun. As for places outside Penglai, it is impossible for Luli to go out just in case. Five days later, Luli was lying on the grass in the sun. He sighed helplessly in his heart. His breath was very unstable, just like an expanding balloon, but the distance from the explosion was just a little bit. Ten days later, when Lu Li became impatient In the cloudless clear sky, when Lu Li is talking with Bai Luoyun in Xingji sect, he suddenly stares and is stunned. Lu Li felt that he was going to break! Chapter 1343 Feeling the rapid fluctuation of Luli''s breath, Bai Luoyun immediately responded and asked all the disciples around to withdraw from Baizhang. Bai Luoyun bit her lips and looked anxiously at Luli sitting in the middle. Instead of dispersing, all the disciples stopped here to see this rare breakthrough. Xuanling''s white figure appeared out of thin air. He was always indifferent, but now he was frowning, as if worried about Luli. In the middle of the square, Luli''s legs are crossed, and the vast aura is wildly circulating in the meridians. Gradually, Lu Li''s breath began to climb until he reached the top of terror, and the disciples around him could not help changing their faces. All of a sudden, dozens of aura whirlpools appeared in the originally silent air. The surging aura rushed into Luli''s body, and now Luli was like a hungry beast, greedily swallowing a large amount of aura. Suddenly, a powerful breath came out of him. Under this breath, all the disciples around felt that the air around him was stagnant and difficult to breathe. Some of the disciples with good accomplishments began to adjust their breath silently, while those with low level of cultivation retreated a few hundred meters, which made them feel better. At this time, Lu Li''s body, as if there was an invisible wave spread out, the blink of an eye has spread to all directions. And in the void, with the passing of the waves, dense small light spots began to appear. These light spots are composed of pure aura, also known as aura, but they are different in color, size, light and shade. Just a few breaths, within a radius of ten li, where the ripples spread, there are countless auras. Dimly, the aura is connected, covering a part of the world. It is gorgeous and extremely beautiful. But at the moment, except for Xuanling, all the people present felt that they were under great pressure on their heads. They were trembling and were about to kneel down. All the disciples sat on the ground, and their aura was flowing, fighting against the heavy pressure from the sky. As for those disciples who are not high in cultivation, they can''t even go now. They can only insist on biting their teeth, hoping that Lu Li can reach the yuan infant period soon. As if echoing with these spiritual lights from afar, above the head of Lu Li''s head, gorgeous five color rays emerge out of thin air in the sky. The sun is shining all over the sky. All of a sudden, a bolt from the blue rang through the world. A moment later, in the brilliant glow, all kinds of anomalies began to appear, thunder, lightning, wind, frost, rain and snow. Then, on the top of Lu Li''s head, those even became a piece of spiritual light, actually began to slowly shrink. Finally, it shrinks into a half meter sized aura group, but the extremely rich aura in it makes everyone shocked. When they were shocked, a ginseng plant floated slowly in front of Lu Li. This ginseng is full of breath of life. It is the baby ginseng that Lu Li got in the secret place. The vitality of baby ginseng turns into an invisible water, which is slowly inhaled by Luli. Then, a white light burst out from the top of Luli''s head, passed through the aura group, and went straight into the rosy clouds above the nine clouds. Under the pull of the light column, the power of the three is pouring into the aura group. A palpitating breath is quietly born in the aura group. At this time, it is also the most dangerous time to break through Yuanying. Lu Li closed his eyes, mouth with Qingxin pill, cold feeling constantly stimulate his mind. At this time, an invisible force came quietly, and unconsciously confused his mind. In the chaos and confusion, Lu Liyou wakes up with a scene that will never be forgotten in this life. The empty bed is just like yesterday''s morning light. He felt a sudden pause in his heart, subconsciously reached out and took out his mobile phone. July 7th! On the screen is July 7, a day when he was trapped for a thousand years. An icy chill instantly penetrated into the spinal cord, and he slapped himself in pain. Angry to throw away the mobile phone, Lu Li sprawled in bed, but his eyes were at a loss. "What should we do?" After all, he has done everything he can in the past 1000 years. He thought he was finally out of reincarnation, but he didn''t expect it was a dream. Now, he is really sad. "If only it had been a dream." Lu Li sighed. Inexplicably, a chill suddenly swam around his body, which made him shiver. He was suddenly surprised, so the coolness made him feel familiar. Lu Li frowned and thought hard. There was only one "heart" in his mind. "Heart." Lu Li pondered. If this heart means from the heart, what he wants to do now is sleep. At least, those strange dreams can make him feel temporary pleasure. Do as you say. After a while, Lu Li fell asleep. In his dream, he felt that he had broken through the yuan infant period and went to the realm of cultivation. After seven days of reincarnation, Lu Li opened his eyes lazily and yawned. During these seven days, he spent less and less time awake, mostly in dreams. In his dream, he has already begun to kill all sides in the world of Xiuzhen. He began to like the feeling. Even sometimes, he will think that the dream is the reality, and he was trapped in July 7 this day, is the dream. "Dreams... Reality." Suddenly, Lu Li was stunned, as if he had grasped some clues. Then he burst out laughing, with a look of ecstasy on his face. He remembered, he remembered everything! It turns out that everything is fake! It is precisely because of Lu Li''s excessive obsession with the day of July 7 that this obsession has become his demons. Even when he returned to July 7, he would not hesitate to deny those things that really happened. Only in this way could he make a mistake and be taken advantage of by the demons. In fact, he has long been out of this seemingly endless reincarnation! Liu Qing, sun Zhixue, Qin Yuyan Familiar figures emerge in his mind, and Lu Li is more determined in his mind. He slowly opened his eyes, the dark eyes in the fine awn flash, in front of the picture is also as broken as a mirror. The coolness of Qingxin pill flows through the four limbs, and the familiar feeling returns again. He has been robbed of Lu Li''s heart, and is only one last step away from Yuan Ying! The top of the head of the aura burst out a brilliant light, in the light, a big figure slowly solidified. After counting the breath, with a happy light sound resounding through the world. The five colored rays in the sky, the white light column above Luli''s head, and the aura of light all dispersed one after another, leaving only a baby bathed in the dazzling light. The weight of the towering mountains came from him, and all the people sank. Some of them were half kneeling on the ground, but they still looked at the baby with burning eyes and shortness of breath. This is Lu Li''s Yuanying! Chapter 1344 The baby is as like as two peas, but looks like the same as the land. It''s like a naughty child, laughing and smiling. After playing for a long time, Yuan Ying entered Lu Li''s body. Lu Li, who had just fallen into a deep sleep, slowly opened his eyes at the moment, and his dark eyes shot a light, fierce and compelling. Taking a deep breath, Lu Li gazed at the void, only feeling that he was more closely connected with heaven and earth than ever before. In his eyes, the original dark color suddenly became bright. You can also feel all kinds of subtle odors that you couldn''t detect before. Everything in the world suddenly becomes extremely vivid. This kind of feeling is just like he used to observe the world in the mist. Now, as the fog dissipates, his perception of the world becomes clearer. When Lu Li stretched out his finger, the aura gathered into a filament and wrapped around his fingertips. Every move seemed to resonate with the world. Feeling the turbulent aura in his body, Lu Li at the moment is much better than him in the golden elixir period in terms of both divine consciousness and strength. If you let him use the sword of heaven and earth again, it will be more powerful than ever. Lu Li even felt that he might have the power to fight with Zhao Wuji, who had just joined Yuanying! This may be the effect of Yingshen, which can make his Yuanying more perfect. The spread of divine consciousness enveloped the whole area in an instant, and everyone''s every move was under the observation of Lu Li. The disciples in the distance also felt this powerful divine consciousness. As soon as their faces changed, they could not resist. After breathing for a long time, Lu Li stretches, stands up and walks to Bai Luoyun with a smile. "Congratulations, Yuanying." Bai Luoyun looks at Lu Li happily and congratulates him sincerely. But then, she suddenly lost, youyou way: "then you also want to go to xiuzhenjie." "My part will stay with you." Lu Li said with a smile. "Hum!" Bai Luoyun blushed and muttered in a low voice, "I don''t want to be accompanied." Just when they were flirting, Xuanling''s figure also appeared beside him, still a cold posture. "Congratulations, master. Yuanying has become a baby!" Lu Li is also used to his indifference and nods gently. At this time, the sky again surging, a huge vortex again slowly. Seeing this, everyone knew that Lu Li was leaving. For a moment, everyone looked at him with a complicated look, some envied and some reluctant. During this period of time, Lu Li has come here twice a day, occasionally communicating and joking with them without any airs, so many people have regarded him as a friend. Invisible traction came from the vortex, and Luli''s body began to slowly suspend in the air, flying to the vortex in the sky. In mid air, Lu Li looked down at Bai Luoyun, waved goodbye with a smile, "little girl, wait for me, and your yuan Lingshen Dan!" "Fool, you only need to come back safely!" Bai Luoyun broke her tears into a smile, and her beautiful eyes were full of sadness. "Goodbye!" "Goodbye, Lord Lu!" The disciples around also cried goodbye one by one, until Lu Li''s reflection in their eyes became smaller and smaller, and finally disappeared completely in the whirlpool. "I don''t know if Lord Lu can make a breakthrough in the world of cultivation?" Some disciples couldn''t help daydreaming. "Who is Master Lu! The new Penglai first person is still my idol and will surely be famous in Xiuzhen world in the future. " Another disciple was full of confidence in Lu Li. "I also believe that Lord Lu can shine brilliantly in Xiuzhen world. If I go to Xiuzhen world, maybe I can still hold my thigh, hee hee!" All of you say a word, I say a word, talk, just the parting melancholy instantly dissipated without a trace. Bai Luoyun is staring at the sky. There is her father and the people she likes in the sky. For a long time, she took back her eyes, looked around, propped up her lonely figure and walked to the secret room. As the elder martial sister of xingjizong, although her talent is no longer there, she still has to shoulder the responsibility of the elder martial sister. Or many years later, she will be able to complete the yuan infant period and go to Xiuzhen kingdom. "Good bye, master." On the other side, Xuanling secretly said goodbye in his heart and disappeared in the world without expression. One day later, the news that Lu Li broke through Yuanying and went to Xiuzhen Kingdom immediately swept Penglai. Everyone was shocked and sighed, and even some monks wanted to hold a memorial meeting for Lu Li. Fortunately, Lu Li''s appearance in time prevented this farce. After this, Fenshen took Zhuolin''s rumor book and started a long journey of refuting rumors. ¡­¡­ In the void space, there is a tiny streamer passing rapidly, which is just transformed by the temple of Tianchang. "Master, haven''t you come to Xiuzhen?" In the temple of Tianchang, Caijun interrupts Lu Li''s cultivation again, blinking her big eyes. This is the 100th time that Caijun has asked this question in the past two days. Ever since Luli entered the space-time channel that day, this girl was very excited because she wanted to return to Xiuzhen world. In her words, it was the first time that she had ever returned to her mother''s home in 5000 years. At that time, Lu Li almost spewed out a mouthful of tea. With a helpless sigh, Lu Li pulls Caijun down and sits down beside her. He takes out a handful of melon seeds from somewhere and says, "Xiaojun, tell me about Xiuzhen first." Hearing the words, Caijun''s face was full of pride. With a light cough, she began to talk about Xiuzhen. Lu Li learned from her words that the realm of cultivation is a huge continent, vast and boundless, with hundreds of millions of monks. Different from the secular world, the world of cultivation is divided into four days and nine sessions. Among them, taichutian, the first day, is the center of the mainland, and the other three days surround taichutian. In the four days, the area of the first day is the most extensive, while the other three days are similar. Four days away, there are nine boundaries. Like the four days, the nine realms are also fan-shaped, which encircles the four days and occupies the vast majority of the world of cultivation. Except the first day, taichutian, every other day controls the lower three boundaries. Therefore, three days correspond to nine boundaries. One of the nine realms, Tianchang, is located in the southeast of the mainland and belongs to the fourth day of Taiji. Under the nine realms, there are countless small worlds, just like the secular world where Lu Li lives. When the realm of each small world practitioner reaches the limit of the world, his cultivation will stagnate, so he can only go to the realm of cultivation. However, different small worlds have different limits. Some small world practitioners can''t break through just in the golden elixir period, and some may have to wait until the emergence period or even higher. In terms of the overall level of the monks in the religious circle, although the monks in the Yuan Dynasty were not human beings, they would not be reduced to the bottom. Some of the most remote small cities also had powerful city masters in the Yuan Dynasty. As one of the nine kingdoms, Tianchang kingdom was once under the management of emperor Tianchang, and its comprehensive strength also ranked at the top of the nine kingdoms. However, since 5000 years ago, in order to resist the demons, Emperor Tianchang sealed the space-time channels of many small worlds below. Later, he left Tianchang temple and Penglai in the secular world where Luli lived, and then disappeared. Caijun doesn''t know how Tianchang is now. Chapter 1345 In the southwest corner of Tianchang, there is a small border town called Tianshui city. Before the emperor Tianchang sealed the passage, dozens of small worlds below could fly to many monks every year. Therefore, Tianshui city was once prosperous, but now it is rather depressed. However, recently, a big event happened in Tianshui city. That is the closed passage of time and space, which was opened from the small world. The citizens of the city are also fond of talking about this. For a moment, the city, which was once cold and quiet, is also full of vitality. At noon, a horse faced man in the shabby City Lord''s mansion was wearing gorgeous clothes that didn''t match this place. He was wearing a storage ring full of things. He was smoothing his remaining long beard. "I''ve been told by the fortune teller that Xue Wencai was born to be rich!" With a smile on his face, the horse faced man repeatedly looked at dozens of storage rings in his hand and said to himself, "I didn''t expect that the Lord of Tianshui City, who was made for gilding, could meet such good things!" "But it''s also thanks to my intelligence." Speaking of this, Xue Wen Cai could not help but sigh. About a month ago, the space-time channel in Tianshui city suddenly opened, which surprised him. After all, this channel has been opened for the first time in 5000 years since it was sealed. After slowing down, he realized that there should be monks from a small world coming. Xue Wencai had an idea and issued a new decree that night, the order of safe living. In the order of peaceful residence, the monks from the small world must pay all kinds of taxes. Otherwise, even if they violate the law, they may be imprisoned or sent to the front line to fight against the demons. Xue Wencai knows very well that all those who can come from the small world are the strong ones in their world, so there must be a treasure on them. A few days later, the monks from the small world finally arrived in Tianshui city. As soon as he saw, most of them were in the early and middle stages of Yuanying. The strongest one was in the late stage of Yuanying, which was similar to him. Together with the guard captain, they began to collect money without scruple. Although a lot of contradictions broke out, they were suppressed by him in the end, so the yuan infant monks had to pay the money obediently. "Let that white LAN run away!" Thinking of this, Xue Wencai suddenly clenched his hands, his nails were deep in the skin, and his eyes were shining with dangerous cold. "Don''t let me run into you again, or... Hum!" Xue Wen Cai sneered and waved his hand. Suddenly, the light of the array flashed on the stone wall behind him. The original stone wall has changed into a dark hole, revealing the dark passage inside. There is a shrill cry in the passage. Xue Wencai''s face was sinister. When he stepped into the passage, the light of the array flickered again, the entrance of the cave was closed, and all the sounds were cut off. ¡­¡­ In the temple of Tianchang, Caijun looks at Lu Li with a happy face. "Master, we are going to Xiuzhen world soon!" Smell speech, Lu Li mouth corner smoked. Since yesterday, the girl said that she was coming. Every other half an hour, she said that Lu Li had changed from excitement at the beginning to calm now. Seeing Lu Li''s face full of distrust, Caijun forks her waist and says angrily, "master, this time it''s really coming!" "Ha ha, how fast is your horse?" However, Caijun didn''t cheat him this time. However, half a quarter of an hour later, when Lu Li passed the light curtain, he saw a dazzling group of light ahead, which was the only difference since this journey. Is it hard to come true? Before Caijun comes to him with her teeth and claws because her prophecy has come true, Lu Li immediately appears in the passage of time and space, and the temple of Tianchang has become a ring on his hand. Through the light group, Lu Li staggered out of a passage, and the first thing he felt was the strong aura of Xiuzhen world. Although the channel opened, the aura of Xiuzhen world flowed into Penglai, but there was still a certain gap between the two. After taking a deep breath of aura, Lu Li looked around, but there was a strange scene in front of him. He seemed to be in a dark cave at the moment, and only a little light came from the front. Lu Li is about to move forward, but suddenly feels that something in the magic weapon of space is changing. It''s a square jade plate. In Yanxiang Tianjun''s trial, it''s a treasure she gave to people to calculate the score of killing demons. At the moment, the jade card was held by Lu Li, and he was crazily swallowing the aura around him. On the surface of white jade, two relief marks appear. One is the texture of three red flames, and the bottom is a blue raindrop. Lu Li was puzzled about the meaning of these textures, but he saw a familiar voice coming from the jade plate after flashing a few times. "Lu Li, you are here at last." Shallow smile from the jade plate, this is the voice of Yanxiang Tianjun. "My Lord, you are all right." Slightly surprised, Lu Li asked with a smile, "Tianjun, how has your jade card changed?" Yanxiang Tianjun pondered and explained: "this jade plate is called shengyuanling in the world of practitioners. This name is to commemorate the emperor shengyuanling who fell down in the battle of demons." "Because the demons are rampant, the monks in the real world now have one holy yuan Ling. Later, for convenience, the Sheng Yuan Ling was added with the sound transmission function. " "Your shengyuanling is a special token. As long as you come to the cultivation world, the token will change, and I can find you by it." "What about the flames and raindrops on the token?" Lu Li asked again. "That''s my special texture. If you''re in trouble, you can light it up. I believe that in Tianchang, no one will embarrass you. " Yanxiang Tianjun pause, voice suddenly become dignified. "The present Tianchang kingdom is under the management of this seat!" As soon as he said this, Lu Li was surprised, and his face was filled with ecstasy. Is he hugging his thigh? Does Yanxiang Tianjun manage Tianchang Kingdom, which means that as long as he has a good relationship with Tianjun, he can walk across Tianchang kingdom? Think of here, Lu Li a burst of excitement, eyes a turn. No, he wants to flatter Yanxiang Tianjun, strive to blow her happy, his thigh will also hold more firmly. But Lu Li is still in the wording, Yanxiang Tianjun sighed again, the tone is full of helplessness. "Even so, I''m still one step away from that realm. Those old monsters will not accept me. So in the future, you''d better be more restrained and don''t give me any trouble. " Yanxiang Tianjun knows that Lu Li is not a quiet master. After all, he dares to break into the heaven devil''s nest alone in the trial, but he can''t do it normally. Therefore, in order to prevent Lu Li from making a big mistake, she had to explain it in advance. Wen Yan, Lu Li is not happy. What is convergence point? He Lu Li has always been as gentle as jade, OK? At least in the secular world, he always adheres to the spirit of friendship that people do not offend me and I do not offend. Lu Li sighed. He didn''t expect that he was like this in Tianjun''s heart. When he was secretly dissatisfied, Yanxiang Tianjun asked, "do you want to go to Tianchang academy to practice?" Chapter 1346 "Tianchang academy?" Lu Li asked. Yanxiang Tianjun explained: "in order to resist the demons, Tianchang emperor founded Tianchang Academy. Tianchang academy is the best Academy in our Tianchang world. There are all kinds of gifted monks from the cultivation world. I think it will be very suitable for you. " Hearing the words, Lu Li pondered. When he first came to Xiuzhen, his eyes were black. Instead of wandering around, he might as well go to the academy to improve his strength. As the best school in the world of Tianchang, there must be many good magic weapons. After thinking about it, Lu Li nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go." "Stay in the city for a few days, and I''ll send a convoy." Yanxiang Tianjun road. "Good." After a simple conversation, Yanxiang Tianjun finished the sound transmission, and Lu Li put Shengyuan order into the magic weapon of space and strode out of the cave. Just out of the cave, Lu Li was blinded by his dazzling eyes. At this time, outside the cave, two monks in old armor came towards him. "You, stop!" A fat friar drank him. Lu Li narrowed his eyes and looked at the two friars, who were both in the golden elixir period. Looking at their appearance, they should be guards. "What''s your name?" Asked the thin guard. "I''m Lu Li. What can I do for you Lu Li said with a smile. Just now Yanxiang Tianjun even said that he likes to make trouble, then he let others see, what is mild! The fat and thin guards came to Lu Li and looked at him with bad eyes. The fat guard took out a piece of white paper full of words, lifted it in the air, and yelled: "this is a living order issued by the Lord of the city, which stipulates that everyone from the secular world should pay the living expenses, breathing expenses, spiritual breathing expenses..." The fat friar kept on talking about more than twenty expenses. "So, you need to pay 100000 pieces of Lingyuan stone!" The fat friar shook the paper in his hand and ordered. The thin friar next to him also looked at Lu Li with a sly smile, as if he was saying that another unjust big head had taken the bait. Lu Li looked at the crooked words on the paper and the signature of Xue Wencai, and his smile gradually converged. He sort of recognized that these people came to kill him as a pig. Don''t say that he doesn''t have 100000 pieces of Lingyuan stone. Even if he does, he won''t give him a cent. If you want him to pay, there''s no way! "Hand in Lingyuan stone quickly. If you don''t have it, you can exchange it with treasure!" The fat guard urged impatiently. "You can come to me to exchange, the price is absolutely fair, hehe!" The thin guard looks like a unscrupulous businessman. Lu Li''s face looked at them sullenly, and his lips moved, spitting out a word coldly. "Go away!" "How dare you scold me, you trash from the lower world!" The fat guard is furious. He takes out his sword and looks at Lu Li, but he is stopped by the thin guard. "Why do you stop me?" The fat guard said angrily. The thin guard wanted to remind him that all the people coming from this passage were Yuanying period, but he was scolded by his Beatles, and now he was angry. "You fat man, who do you call yourself Laozi?" "Laozi is your Laozi, the dog barks again!" "You son of a bitch!" In the twinkling of an eye, the two men were angry. The more they scolded, the fiercer they were. They all mentioned their weapons and were about to fight. Lu Li stands by and is happy to watch the play. At this time, Caijun suddenly says to him, "master, will I win if I press this fat man?" "Then I''ll press this thin one." Lu Li said. Just when the two guards were about to start, and both of them were cheering for their favorite players, a roar suddenly came from a distance! "Stop it all!" As soon as the fat and thin guards heard the voice, their arrogance withered and their faces changed into flattering smiles. "Captain, here you are!" "Captain, I was just playing with Xiao Pang. Don''t be angry." "That''s it." A swift figure flew in the air, leaving only the remnants. The next moment, a scarred face with sparse hair fell in front of the two guards and gave each one a loud slap. The fat and thin guards could only cover their faces, with tears in their eyes. "Who is this man?" Scar face captain pointed to Lu Li and asked. Smell speech, thin guard immediately way: "he is from small world, haven''t given money yet." "You two scumbags fight before you pay." The captain of the guard gasped in the air and kicked two feet hard again, and the two guards rolled on the ground in pain. The captain of the guard didn''t care about them. He went straight to Lu Li and said, "what are you looking at, you little boy? Don''t give me money soon!" Lu Li can''t help frowning when he feels the strength of this man in Yuan infant period. He really doesn''t want to fight when he comes to Xiuzhen world, but these people obviously won''t let him go easily. "If you collect money in such a disorderly way, don''t you fear that Yanxiang Tianjun knows?" Lu Li asked in a deep voice. Sheng Yuan Ling held his hand tightly. Smell speech, guard captain sneer a way: "didn''t expect you a small world of waste, unexpectedly heard of Yan Xiang emperor." "But Laozi is far away from the emperor. In Tianshui City, Lao Tzu is in charge, but she is not in charge. " Listening to the harsh words in the words, Lu Li felt a little uncomfortable. How could these people in the world of cultivation like to curse each other? It''s a shame for the monks in the world of cultivation. "Don''t dally, pay quickly!" Scar face team leader cheered, looked at Lu Li''s whole body, "don''t tell me you don''t have money, or you will look good!" "Oh, I just don''t give it. What can you do with me?" Lu Li didn''t like it, and his tone was full of sarcasm. "If you don''t give it, you''ll give it if you don''t give it a beating." The guard captain sneered, "not long ago, a woman named Hu Ji refused to give it. In the end, she was beaten by me." Hu Ji! The name suddenly rang in his ears, and Lu Li''s face became very gloomy. His momentum kept rising, and Yuan Ying''s breath showed no doubt. If you want to move him, you can''t! If you want to move his friends, you can''t! Unfortunately, the scar face in front of him violated his two bottom lines, which made Lu Li unbearable. Seeing this, scar face was not afraid at all. Instead, he was excited. He stretched out his yellow palm like soil and clenched it into a fist. He didn''t know how to challenge the strong man who was about to enter the middle stage of Yuanying. Sure enough, the monks in the small world have never seen the world. "I don''t know where you have the courage to fight me. Maybe this is the fearlessness of the ignorant." "But I''ll tell you later, even if you are invincible in the small world, you can only lie down for me in the world of cultivation!" The captain of the guard smiles at Lu Li. Lu Li smiles heavily. "Your trash, a lot." Lu Li cold voice way, slowly pull out the extremely dark sword, suddenly the gloomy evil black gas continuously turn out to pour out, make people palpitating. Seeing Jiming sword, the captain''s pupil shrank, and his eyes were full of greed. On one side, the thin guard, who was wailing, seemed to forget the pain. His eyes were bigger than the brass bell, and he exclaimed. "Medium quality fairy ware!" Chapter 1347 In the world of cultivation, although the heaven level spirit soldiers can be seen everywhere, those family children with background can at least do one thing. In contrast, it''s very difficult to see an immortal weapon on the heavenly level. Only the children of the family with deep background or the strong monks can have an immortal weapon. Among the immortals, there are four grades: inferior, intermediate, superior and best. Like these people in front of us, they may not have seen a inferior immortal in their whole life. However, it''s not surprising that Lu Li, who came from a small world, has come up with a medium-sized fairy ware. But after the surprise, greed followed. Lu Li, holding Jiming sword in his hand, shook a sword flower in the air and said with a smile, "how about this sword? Is it worth 100000 pieces of Lingyuan stone?" "Of course it''s worth it. As long as you give me this, I''ll let you go." Scar face captain''s eyes have been falling on the extremely dark sword. Although he said so, he had already sentenced Lu Li to death in his heart. If Lu Li is allowed to go out alive, the city leader Xue Wencai will know that he will have a piece of the sword. He may even use his family power to take it away. Scar face captain naturally won''t allow this to happen. He not only wants to kill Lu Li, but also the two fat guards on the scene. There is a trace of cruelty on the captain''s face, which is more ferocious with the narrow scar on his face. He suddenly turned around. In Lu Li''s puzzled eyes, his aura flowed to the palm of his hand and walked step by step to the fat and thin guards who fell to the ground. "Get up, you two. I have something to tell you." Regardless of the pain, the two guards immediately got up from the ground and stood upright. The thin guard gave him a flattering smile. Scar face team leader walked up to them, looked at them respectfully, stretched out his hand, and showed a kind smile. "Come closer." The fat and thin guards lean forward and listen Poof! The sound of fierce claws passing through the flesh and blood came from their chests. Before they could react, they were palmed through their chests. Da Da! The scarlet blood drops along the captain''s wrist drop to the ground, making a click sound like a charge against the murderer in front of him. Severe pain swept the whole body, fat and thin guard opened his eyes in horror, looking at the captain in disbelief. Why? Huge doubts lingered in their hearts. Before they could ask, huge aura had been sent out from the captain''s palm, destroying their last vitality. The captain of Scarface drew his bloody palms without expression, and their bodies immediately fell down. The huge hole in their chest was full of blood, which was dyed with the ground''s Scarlet. Scar face team leader turned around, stretched out his bloody palm, stepped on his feet, left a shadow to kill Lu Li. "Now it''s your turn to die." Bang! Like the clang of the stone, Lu Li''s Jiming sword had been cut out, but it was blocked by the captain''s hand, and then he seized it. His palms were full of earthy yellow light. His palms were as hard as rocks. He could touch Jiming sword. The sound of breaking the air rang out, and the other hand of the captain, like a sharp bayonet, came to Lu Li''s chest. If he couldn''t get out of the way in time, I''m afraid Lu Li would also be penetrated like the two guards. At the critical moment, Lu Li''s right hand fell on the handle of another sword at his waist and pulled out the Shennong sword to block the stabbing palm. You have two palms, I have two swords! When the attack was blocked, the body shape of the guard captain immediately flew back to get away from Luli. After stabilizing the shadow, the captain could not help but look at Shennong sword. Immediately, his eyes were fixed again, his breath was stagnant, and his heart was hot again. "I didn''t expect that there were two pieces of fairy ware in your little world. Today, you don''t want to get out of here alive. " "The strength is not big, the tone is not small." Lu Li said sarcastically that his left hand was Jiming sword, his right hand was Shennong sword, and his two swords chanted softly, "To die!" The captain snorted and killed Lu Li again. He was ruthless and spared no effort. Another clang sound sounded, and the two fighting figures separated again. Lu Li''s eyes were bright, his breath was slightly disordered, but he was not hurt. At first, because of his unstable control of aura in his new Yuanying period, he fell into the disadvantage. But after defending for a while, he also began to get used to it, and then he played with scar face team leader from side to side. In the distance, the captain''s face was undoubtedly ugly. He dealt with a new Yuanying and tried his best at the beginning. Not only did he not kill Lu Li quickly, but he fought harder and harder. "No, we must make a quick decision." The captain frowned. If he delayed any longer, he might be found by the city master. In this case, we can only use that move. "Why don''t you fight? My two swords are not fragrant, or you can''t do it." Lu Li happily provocative way, for this free practice, he does not mind playing for a while. "I hope you can laugh when you die." With a sneer from the captain, a huge amount of aura converged to his right hand, and black scales constantly emerged under his skin. There was a sharp thorn on each scale. Light black gas from the scales, but Lu Li can feel the rich blood gas. Suddenly, the momentum of scar face team leader suddenly changed. The right hand, which is covered with dense scales, now contains extremely terrible power. If it is hit by this hand, it will be peeled even if it is not dead. The captain''s face became pale with naked eyes. His move was to consume his own blood and accumulate all his strength into one hand. When he waved, the sky would fall apart! "To die under my skill is enough for you to be proud of yourself." The Scarface captain gave a gloomy smile and turned into a rainbow. At the same time, with his right hand carrying Wanjun''s power, he smashed at Lu Li. Seeing this, Lu Li couldn''t help looking dignified. The speed of scar face is much faster than that of him. It''s too late for him to escape. But if he wants to block this terrible blow, he will only be seriously injured. In this way, he can only be tough. Lu Li put the two swords in front of him, and his eyes began to be gray. In his eyes, the world is bright, the wind is stirring, and clothes are hunting. All of a sudden, Jiming sword uttered a slight and unobservable chant. The sound of light chanting was getting louder and louder, and the sword in his hand was constantly shaking. Until the end, a long sound of the dragon, like rolling thunder, resounded between heaven and earth! Above the endless sky, a black dragon, blocking out the sky and the sun, broke through the clouds and made a rapid dive down. Where the black dragon passed, all the colors quickly faded, leaving only the dead, pure darkness. Extremely dark sword cuts lightly, a light drink comes out from Lu Li''s mouth. "Colorless sword, ink virtual sword!" Chapter 1348 Lu Li''s aura was running rapidly. He waved the sword gently, and all the colors he passed were swallowed. Seeing this light and floating sword, an inexplicable palpitation arises spontaneously in the scar face captain''s heart. But he''s on the verge now, so he has to go! Scar face team leader''s face is slightly heavy, will more blood gas to the right fist, roll up a gust of wind, hit the head of Lu Li. "Death He yelled angrily and looked at Lu Li''s Jiming sword. Scar face captain suddenly body suddenly a shudder, extremely dark sword breathes black awn, he seems to see a roaring black dragon in the black awn. He could not resist, but was swallowed by the mighty black dragon. The brilliance of the world quickly faded, and the vitality quickly passed away, leaving only darkness in his eyes. Scar face captain''s body shape in mid air a Zheng, panic face is full of incredible color, and then the body a soft fall on the spot. The fierce sword spirit was raging all over him, and his body was full of dense sword marks. Indifferently looking at the rapid passing of this person''s life, Lu Li gently breathed. It has to be said that the overall strength of the monks in the real world is much stronger than that of the secular world. The guard captain''s accomplishments in Yuan Ying''s early stage are almost the same as Zhao Wuji''s strength in Yuan Ying''s middle stage. Judging from his momentum, he even has to surpass Zhao Wuji. If you want to use the sword of heaven and earth, I''m afraid you can only compete with him. Fortunately, Yanxiang Tianjun once gave him the unique skill of a distracted monk. This Friar''s name is Yan Yu. He is famous for his unique skill of colorless sword. In the passage of time and space, Lu Li is also practicing colorless sword every day. It has to be said that although this unique skill is extremely strong and fits him very well, it is not easy to practice. The colorless sword can be divided into five swords, which can make the heaven and the earth lose color. However, now Lu Li can only use the first sword, Mo Xu sword, and only learn a little. Even if it is like this, it can kill the scar face captain with one sword, which is enough to show the extraordinary of this sword. Take the Shennong sword back into the scabbard, Lu Li takes Jiming sword, walks to the scar face team leader''s side carefully, and starts to grope up and down. How can we kill people without picking up equipment? At this time, a glowing baby suddenly flew out from the top of scar face captain''s head, which was his first baby. Before Lu Li slashed at him with his sword, Yuan Ying immediately turned into a rainbow and fled to the distance, leaving only an unwilling roar. "Wait for me, I will not let you go!" "How fast." Lu Li muttered, and then continued his unfinished great cause. After some groping, Lu Li only found more than 50000 spirit stones and six spirit soldiers. These things must belong to friar Penglai before, but now they belong to him. Without looking at it, Lu Li put it directly into the temple. Now he has two pieces of medium-sized fairy ware, and is not interested in these worthless things. After taking back Jiming sword, Lu Li went far away. This is his first time to xiuzhenjie. Naturally, he wants to have a good look. ¡­¡­ In the mansion of the Lord of Tianshui City, a horse faced man sat on the main seat. His face was gradually gloomy, and his storage ring became more and more tight. Below, an extremely weak friar stood uneasily. He was the captain of Yuanying. "You mean you can''t beat a monk from a small world who just joined Yuanying?" Xue Wencai stares at him with evil eyes, and even cracks appear on the storage ring in his hand. "My subordinates are incompetent." The guard captain knelt down in horror. He was not only cruel, but also in the later stage of Yuanying. He couldn''t make a fuss. "Is there nothing else you want to say?" Xue Wencai''s eyes twinkled, and he doubted the captain of the guard. This is a man who runs away as soon as there is a disturbance. Now that he has escaped, it means that the small world monk can''t catch up with him. Since we can''t catch up with the guard captain, only Yuanying is left. There must be something fishy about it. "Yes, yes!" The leader of the guard had a bad secret. Knowing that he could no longer hide it, he had to shout, "that friar still has two pieces of medium-grade immortal weapons." "Two pieces of Chinese immortal ware!" Xue Wencai''s breath stagnated, and the atmosphere around him also sank. Then he looked at the guard captain and said sarcastically, "it''s useless that you didn''t seize such a good opportunity in front of you." "Now, those two fairies are mine!" Xue Wen Cai stood up slowly and looked into the distance. "Pass on my order, the whole city is wanted for Luli!" ¡­¡­ The main street of Tianshui city is the most bustling place in the city. There are lots of traffic and people coming and going, and the peddlers on both sides are crying one after another, In the hustle and bustle of the crowd, a young man in blue shirt walked into a stall, sat on a wooden stool and said with a smile: "boss, a bowl of bean curd, sweet!" I didn''t expect that there were bean flowers in Xiuzhen world, which made Lu miss the secular world. The boss brought bean curd, put it on the table and wiped his hands on his clothes. "My guest, a piece of inferior Lingyuan stone." "It''s so expensive!" Lu Li was shocked. Is inflation so serious in Xiuzhen? A piece of inferior Lingyuan stone is equivalent to one hundred Lingshi. You know, in the secular world, a hundred spirit stones can buy a West Lake bean curd! "My guest, my bean curd is very special. You''ll know when you drink it." The boss rubbed his hands and said with a smile. Lu Li looked at him suspiciously and took a drink. All of a sudden, a faint fragrance wrapped around the tip of his tongue, and then a rich blood gas sent out from the bean blossom, swimming along his meridians. Just a mouthful, Lu Li felt that his physical strength was stronger. "Not bad!" Lu Li''s eyes brightened and he drank the rest of the Douhua. A hot breath rose from the abdomen, along the meridians to the four limbs, because this heat, Luli''s whole body is full of power. He even felt that with the strength of his body alone, he might be able to blow the foundation to death. "My guest, are you ok? You can''t drink it all in one gulp. " The boss tried to stop it, but it was too late. He could only look at the boy in front of him, like a boiling kettle, steaming all over. Feeling the unbearable heat in his body, Lu Li can only speed up the operation of aura, and at the same time, he also does some auxiliary actions to dissipate heat. "Objectively, you really look like Xiao Qiu in my family by sticking out your tongue." "Who is Xiao Qiu?" "A dog of my family." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a while, the burning feeling slowly faded. Lu Li licked his lips, took out 150 spirit stones and said with a smile, "the boss asked you about something." "Hey, I''ll tell you everything." The boss took the stone with a smile and sat on another wooden stool. Chapter 1349 Lu Li looked at his boss and said, "the time and space channel in the city was opened a month ago. Since then, a group of Yuanying monks have come from the small world. Do you know where those people are now?" "Well, those people have already left the city." The boss waved his hand. Then he pauses again. After approaching Lu Li, he whispers, "my guest, I''ve heard some rumors recently. Please don''t pass them on." Lu Li nodded gently, indicating that he would continue to speak. The boss looked at the crowd around him, and then continued: "someone in the city said recently that maybe all those people were arrested by the city master." "What did the Lord do with them?" "It''s said that the Lord of the city is doing some secret art in private. He needs to sacrifice with living people." "Sacrifice to the living?" Lu Li frowned, pondered, and then asked, "boss, who is the Lord of the city and what is his realm?" The boss took a deep look at Lu Li and said, "the city master seems to be the son of a big family in Dansheng city. The realm is in the late Yuan Dynasty." "But you have to be careful, Lord of the city. He is narrow-minded and will repay you. Don''t offend him." Hearing this, Lu Li couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He didn''t want to provoke the Lord, but he wanted to abuse his private power and offend him. At this time, a light beam from the city Lord''s mansion in the distance suddenly came into the air and suddenly fell around, forming a transparent light shield. At the moment, the whole Tianshui city is shrouded in a transparent light shield. Immediately, the voice of the LORD came from the light shield, and the whole Tianshui city could hear it, "I''m Xue Wencai, the Lord of the city. A small world monk has not only violated the law, but also killed two members of the guard team. This monk has seriously violated the law of Tianchang kingdom. Now he has sent a guard team to hunt him down. If you find anything, you must report to the Lord''s mansion immediately. " As soon as Xue Wencai''s words came to an end, the crowd around him immediately began to talk. "I dare to kill even the guards. I''m a villain from the small world." Some people are dissatisfied. "It''s said that the guards are not good either!" "And the Lord of the city." "Hush, hush!" Sitting on the wooden stool, Lu Li''s face sank. Sure enough, the guy came to the door. "My guest, you''d better go quickly. Remember to go through the gate!" The boss got up and advised. "Thank you very much." After giving thanks, Lu Li walked through the bustling crowd into a deserted alley. With a flash of his body, he entered the temple of Tianchang. At the moment, it''s safest to stay inside. In the temple, as soon as Caijun saw Lu Li, her eyes turned into crescent moon and she said with a smile, "master, you are a wanted criminal!" "There''s nothing to be happy about." Lu Libai glanced at her. Now the little girl''s temper is getting bigger. At the beginning, he was a sweet host. Now, however, the girl is not only against him, but also gloating. He must find a time to teach the disobedient spirit. "Master, we don''t have many spirit stones." Caijun is holding a blue crystal the size of a basketball, which contains less than one-third of the magic weapon. "It''s really a problem." Lu Li frowned and pondered. The spirit source stone needed by Tianchang Temple must be at least the best. Ordinary Lingyuan stones can be exchanged in Tianshui City, but top grade Lingyuan stones can only be exchanged in big cities. A piece of high-quality Lingyuan stone is worth at least 1000 pieces of low-quality Lingyuan stone, which is equivalent to 100000 Lingyuan stone. This is not a small number. All the spirit stones on Lu Li''s body can only be exchanged for two top-grade spirit stones at most. "If I had known that, I should have brought more spirit stones." Lu Li sighed helplessly. He, a great rich man in the secular world, turned into a poor man after he came to Xiuzhen world. "Master, look at the light curtain." At this time, Caijun reminds her. Looking at the light curtain, Lu Li saw ten members of the guard team in old armor, posting pictures of Lu Li everywhere, asking passers-by. Looking at their way of looking for people, Lu Li couldn''t help saying: "in all ages, we still use such primitive methods." "This is a small town after all. When you enter the big city and the array covers the whole city, you will know what space magic weapon is, and it''s not a place where you can get away with it. " Caijun said with a smile. "What''s free, your master? I''m just waiting for the opportunity." Lu Li doesn''t have a good way, so he doesn''t pay any attention to this girl and cultivates the colorless sword on his own. After all, he has to wait for Yanxiang Tianjun''s escort in the city, but it''s not good to show up in the city at this time. It''s better to stay here to pass the time. The bright moon is in the sky. It''s late at night. The city of Tianshui is quiet. Outside the Lord''s mansion, through the bright moonlight, you can barely see a small dust moving forward unnaturally. In the temple of Tianchang, Caijun looks anxiously at Lu Li and asks, "master, do you really want to do this?" "Naturally, I want to let the city master know that our secular friars are not soft persimmons for him to handle." Lu Li looks at the city Lord''s house in the light curtain, and his eyes are full of fierce light. Tonight, he''s going to do something that will shock the whole city. With a flash of body shape, Lu Li has appeared outside the city Lord''s mansion. He held back his breath and leaned against the corner. "Pee, pee, pee." Lu Li holds the magic bead of Minglei, a low-grade immortal, in his hand. The tiny golden awn makes a crackling sound and gives off a dazzling light. "Chop me!" Lu Li drank a low, and the aura in his body immediately poured into hunlei Lingzhu. All of a sudden, a golden lightning flash, the sky suddenly dark clouds cover the moon, between heaven and earth a dark. The dark clouds are rolling, and a force of terror is accumulating in it. Even Xue Wencai in the city master''s mansion feels it and can''t help looking up. "No!" His face suddenly changed and he was about to run out. At this time, a number of thick golden thunderbolts fell from the dark clouds, emitting a terrible pressure. The dazzling electric light tore the dark night sky and split down towards the city Lord''s mansion. At this moment, the thunder roared, the earth trembled, and the golden light illuminated the whole city. "What happened?" All the citizens were awakened and looked blankly in the direction of the city Lord''s mansion. At the moment, the city Lord''s mansion has become a ruin! Seeing this scene, Lu Li''s mouth raised a sneer, "who told you not to install lightning rod!" Among the ruins, a charred figure climbed up from the ground in confusion. Xue Wencai coughed up a pool of blood and looked around. His eyes were like fire, and his roar echoed in the night sky. "Who is it?" The next day, the people of Tianshui city saw the ruins of the city Lord''s mansion. They were all confused. Now they finally understand what happened to the thunder, earthquake and golden light last night. Love is to split the city Lord''s house. It''s OK. Like suddenly thought of something, a monk immediately ran home, stormy, busy. After that, all citizens installed lightning rods at home. Chapter 1350 Tianshui City, another residence of the Lord. Xue Wencai, pale as a cucumber, took the medicine from the maid. He looked up and drank it, and his face turned ruddy. When the maid was about to leave, Xue Wencai touched her little hand. After understanding, the maid was overjoyed and slowly stepped down, shaking her waist. Xue Wencai took back his fiery eyes, stroked his remaining long beard, and kept thinking in his heart. Who in the end attracted thunder and lightning last night to split his city Lord''s house? There are many people who hate him, but few of them have such strength, and they can''t be in such a remote place as Tianshui city. "Is it the boy from the small world?" Xue Wencai pondered, but when he thought about it, he thought it was impossible. After all, he never felt the breath of Lu Li last night. "Maybe that boy has some magic weapon to hide his breath." After reading this, Xue Wencai''s eyes were bright. He thought it was the most possible. Lu Li has two pieces of medium-quality immortal ware in his hand, which is shocking enough. Another magic weapon to hide his breath will not be so surprising. "In any case, in order to prevent that from being discovered, the family should be informed as soon as possible." Xue Wencai takes out his shengyuanling from the storage ring. The number on it is 5000 points. After a flash of light, a cold voice came out. "What''s the matter?" "Lord, my Lord''s mansion was struck by golden thunder last night. I suspect that some strong people came to Tianshui city." Xue Wencai respectfully said that as for the Jinlei incident, he naturally had to go further, so as to attract the family''s attention. "Has that been discovered?" The voice of the LORD was suddenly low. "Please rest assured, there is absolutely no such thing. But just in case, please send a strong family member to help me Xue Wencai said immediately. "Well, I''ll let old Xue go now. Be careful these days. Yanxiang Tianjun has doubts about us. " "Yes." After the end of the transmission, Xue Wencai''s face was full of proud smile. He only heard him sneer: "Xue Laowu, the fifth strong man in the family in the period of emergence. Although the realm is only in the early stage of the emergence, it once killed five strong men in the middle stage of the emergence. " "Hum, no matter who you are, you are looking for death if you dare to split my Lord''s mansion!" Xue Wen Cai was in a good mood because he was sure that none of the monks he had offended could be more serious than Xue Lao Wu. As for escaping from the city, it is naturally impossible. The forbidden array in the city has been opened by him. This is an array arranged by the master himself in order to resist the demons. Even Xue Laowu can''t break it by force. As for those magic weapons that cover the breath, as long as they pass through the city gate, they will be detected by the array. Therefore, as soon as Xue Laowu arrives, he can be said to be able to catch a turtle in a jar. At this time, there was a slight knock on the door. With Xue Wencai''s permission, the maid just pushed the door in her bathrobe. At the moment, there is a small dust floating out of the gate. The wooden door was closed by the people inside, leaving Caijun of Tianchang Temple staring at the light curtain. Then she rounded her eyes and scolded Lu Li: "bad master! Master Lu Li said with a smile, "Caijun, you''re still young. The things in it are too young for children." "They are five thousand years old." Caijun has red eyes and wants to cry without tears. For the control authority of Tianchang temple, Lu Li is above her, so she is powerless. This is the first time she saw such a big scene, but Lu Li mercilessly stopped it, which made her resentful. Lu Li was speechless for a while. He was too lazy to pay attention to the depressed little girl. He practiced again in the temple of Tianchang. Although he was afraid of Xue Laowu, he still wanted to see what these people were doing, which would attract Yanxiang Tianjun''s attention. Tianshui city is such a remote place, it is estimated that Xue Laowu will not arrive so soon, so he is not in a hurry to run. The time Lu Li set for himself was two days. After two days, no matter whether he found it or not, he left immediately. Three minutes later, Xue Wencai pushed open the door with a happy face and walked out with a vain step. Lu Li was a little surprised. The speed was unexpected. Only Caijun cried louder and kept cursing the smelly master. After Xue Wencai came out, he also began to practice until late at night. A bright moon shines on the night, and the moon spreads all over the world. When Xue Wencai entered the room and came out again, he was no longer wearing the brocade clothes he used to wear. Instead, he put on a coarse cloth shirt and put on makeup on his face. He looked like a different person. "There''s something fishy about it." Lu Li immediately played twelve spirit, carefully controlled the temple of Tianchang. Xue Wencai walked out of a small door around the courtyard, through the silent main street of Tianshui in the middle of the night, and came to the ruins of the main mansion. "What is he doing here?" Lu Li was puzzled. Xue Wencai walked into a place in the ruins, and his body was full of spiritual power. With a wave of his hand, an array emerged out of thin air, shining with light. There was a dark hole in the light, which was a dark passage. Lu Li saw that he entered the cave without hesitation, and quickly followed before the array was closed. In the dark passage, you can hear a slight whine. Lu Li''s face changes, and Caijun''s face turns white. Through the deep passage, I came to a stone step leading to the bottom, from which all kinds of shrill wails came out, clearly audible. Xue Wencai''s face did not change at all, as if he had been used to it for a long time. He walked up the stone ladder with his eyes in a sinister way. The dim basement was quite wide, with only a few dim candlelight flashes, revealing a huge cage. There are nearly a hundred ragged children in the cage, all of them are yellow, skinny, bony, and most of them have numbness in their eyes. Outside the cage, there are more than 20 lean bodies. These corpses are in a terrible state. I really want to meet something terrible. A faint black air emanates from these corpses, chaotic and evil. Seeing this scene, Lu Li''s pupil shrank, because he felt the smell of demons from the black air. "What the hell is this asshole doing?" Lu Li could not help but scold. He suddenly thought of the guardian, who was clearly a human monk, but also exuded the smell of demons. "Did they transform monks with demons?" Lu Li pondered and was shocked. Inexplicably, a huge anger rose in Lu Li''s heart. When he looked at Xue Wencai again, he just wanted to tear him apart. Xue Wencai went to the cage and felt a sudden chill behind him. He couldn''t help looking back, but he didn''t see anything. "Sure enough, it''s not suitable to go out today." Xue Wencai mumbled vaguely, remembering a word that the fortune teller warned him before going out. He quickly threw the food in the storage ring into the cage and left in a hurry. After seeing the food, the thin and weak children swarmed up like hungry tigers. Chapter 1351 Seeing this behind the scenes, Lu Li was silent. After thinking about it, he still took out Shengyuan order and sent it to Yanxiang Tianjun. "Lu Li, what''s up?" Yanxiang Tianjun''s tired voice rings out. "Well." Lu Li nodded gently, and then told all the things in the basement. "It''s worse than pigs and dogs!" After hearing Lu Li''s statement, Yanxiang Tianjun could not help but scold. After calming down a little, he sighed and said to Lu Li, "Oh, you may not know. This practice of Xue Wencai has been repeatedly forbidden in the realm of cultivation. " "Although we have banned it for four days and nine circles, many powerful people secretly allow it. Therefore, with their support, many big families still carry out experiments in private in an attempt to integrate the demons with human beings." "There have been many successful cases of this integration. After the fusion, the strength of the human friars will be greatly increased, and they will obtain the ability that the demons are almost immortal. Therefore, many friars are flocking to it. " "What are the side effects of that?" Lu Li asked. "The side effect is very obvious. The success rate of this fusion is very low, and after the success, the human friars will become extremely violent. They will not only kill innocent people indiscriminately, but also threaten the stability of the cultivation world, so they are not accepted by us." Lu Li was silent for a while and asked, "if someone tells you that this kind of side effect will disappear in the end, will you object?" Wen Yan, Yanxiang Tianjun is rarely silent. For a long time, she sighed, and her tone was full of helplessness: "in any case, this kind of experiment is strictly prohibited in Tianchang Kingdom at this stage." "So, I hope you can save them. As for the convoy, it is expected to arrive at noon the next day. " "Good." Without any hesitation, Lu Li directly agreed to Yanxiang Tianjun''s request. "Be careful then." Yanxiang Tianjun told her to finish the transmission in a hurry. She must be very busy as the leader of the world. Taking back the shengyuanling, Lu Li''s figure appeared out of thin air outside the cage, but most of the children did not seem to see him, still looking ahead. The eyes are empty. Only a few children who responded were afraid of his appearance. As they pushed into the crowd in fear, their cries became more shrill and shrill. "Don''t be afraid. I''m here to save you." Lu Li quickly appeased them, but the children were still unmoved. For a moment, he was at a loss. After a little thought, Lu Li took out some delicious cooked food. The children seemed to be alive one by one. They frantically squeezed out of the cage and stretched out their thin hands from the gap of the cage. "As long as you are willing to go with me, everyone will have a share!" Lu Li said with a smile, with one hand splitting the stone lock of the cage, those hungry children immediately swarmed out. It took a lot of effort to take those people back to the temple of Tianchang, and there were only a few timid children left in the cage. One of the little girls who looked disheartened looked at Lu Li suspiciously, summoned up courage and asked timidly, "you... Are you really here to save us?" Lu Li showed a gentle smile on his face and nodded: "I swear, I will never hurt you." Finally, after some hesitation, Lu Li put all the children in the temple of Tianchang. At the same time, the temple of Tianchang became dust again and flew out. Looking at the array of light flowing in front of him, Lu Li was stunned for a moment, and still controlled the temple to fly forward. All of a sudden, the array suddenly hummed and stopped the progress of the temple. Lu Li''s face changed slightly. Now it seems that only Xue Wencai can open this array. But if Xue Wencai doesn''t open the array and wait until the strong man comes out of the body, then he may really have no escape. As for whether a strong man can find the temple of Tianchang in the period of emergence, Caijun said that it depends on the strength of the person''s soul. Although he may not be able to do it in the ordinary period of emergence, Xue Laowu is a strong man who can step over and challenge. In this regard, Lu Li has no bottom in his heart. Late at night, on the quiet street of Tianshui city leader, Xue Wencai, who had just walked not far away, suddenly changed his face. He scolded angrily, turned into a rainbow, and immediately ran towards the ruins of the city leader''s mansion. Before long, Xue Wencai''s figure appeared in front of the array. His eyes were cold and twinkling. He didn''t know what he was thinking. The temple was extremely quiet. Looking at Xue Wencai on the other side of the array, they couldn''t help but open their eyes and hold their breath. Their hearts were raised to their voices, and they were very nervous. Some children are so scared that they even tremble. They cover their little mouths with their hands to prevent themselves from making a sound of panic. Lu Li was also on the side, squinting and dignified. Under the gaze of all the people, Xue Wencai''s fingers lightly touched the array, which was full of light. At this time, his fingers suddenly stopped, and his face was deep in thought. The heartstrings of all the people in the temple were extremely tight, as if they were going to break at the next moment. Xue Wencai took back his hand and looked around nervously. Then he flashed and left. Seeing this scene, people''s hearts seem to be crushed by a huge stone. The hope that originally rose is now replaced by despair, one by one. "Little brother, can we live?" The disheartened little girl looked at Lu Li nervously and asked in a trembling voice. Seeing everyone''s expectant eyes, Lu Li said with a smile: "don''t worry, with me, you will be OK." Lu Li''s gentle words, like a gentle spring breeze in general, a lot of children''s tension also slightly eased. Just as Lu Li secretly thought about how to act next, he saw Xue Wencai coming back. This time, without any hesitation, he opened the array with a wave of his hand. Lu Li quickly manipulated the temple and immediately flew out. After a short breath, the array was closed again. Xue Wencai''s figure quickly disappeared in the passage. Soft moonlight sprinkled on a dust, as if falling in the temple, the frown of the crowd can not help stretching. Lu Li glanced at the crowd with a smile and quickly manipulated the temple to fly to the gate of the city. Now the most important thing is to avoid Xue Laowu, who doesn''t know when he will arrive, and hurry out of the city. In the dark basement, Xue Wencai came quickly. He looked up and saw the empty cage. He couldn''t help breathing. No one! How can people be gone! All of a sudden, anger, fear, all kinds of emotions, like a cold poisonous snake, wrapped around his spine, made his lips white, and his body trembled unconsciously. If the family knew about it, he would die miserably. Maybe even himself, as an experimental body, would suffer from inhuman torture. Think of this, Xue Wen Cai can not help a shiver, licked some dry lips, take out the holy yuan Ling. Just when he hesitated to send a message to the outside Lord, he banned the array of Tianshui City, and suddenly burst out a bright light, illuminating the whole Tianshui city like day. Chapter 1352 Someone triggered the array! This idea that Xue Wencai first came up with, and then without any hesitation, he turned into a rainbow and went to the gate of the city. "Chop my city Lord''s mansion and destroy my family. I''ll strip you of your skin and cramp!" Xue Wencai gnashed his teeth, his eyes were burning, and his whole body was filled with hatred. Empty city gate, city gate open, a tiny dust is quietly floating. In the temple, hundreds of children were anxious again, and some of them were even more pessimistic. These days, they always want to leave the city, eager to see, they finally came to the gate, did not expect that the last moment could not get out. On one side, Lu Li was silent. He thought there was no guard at the gate of the city, but he was stopped by the array. "Little brother, why don''t you let us out? Let''s go out." A little boy suggested that although he knew that there was little hope of going out, he could only try one by one in a desperate situation. Smell speech, Lu Li shook his head, wry smile way: "useless." "If you don''t let us out, how can you know it''s useless?" Extremely nervous, the little boy could not help roaring, which immediately attracted other children''s echoing roar. Seeing the angry scene of these people, Lu Li couldn''t help being a little upset. He also understood that these children''s anxiety caused by anxiety was not to be blamed on them, but it was also troublesome to calm them now. "Don''t make any noise!" At this time, the disheartened little girl suddenly cried out, her voice was spread out by aura, and immediately suppressed the chaotic atmosphere. Lu Li was quite surprised to feel the aura fluctuation from her body. Now that she is less than ten years old, she has already practiced aura. This talent is absolutely rare in his life. But such a gifted girl would be captured by Xue Wencai. Maybe there''s something wrong with her. Shaking his head, Lu Li continued to look at the little girl and saw her summon up the courage to continue shouting: "although we can''t get out, my little brother will have other ways." "Don''t you think so, little brother?" The little girl turned her head to look at Lu Li and winked at him, as if to say, "I can only help you here, and then it depends on how you make it up!" Lu Li understood the meaning of those bright eyes and said with a dumb smile: "yes, don''t worry, I really have a way." They immediately watched Lu Li. They saw that he took out a shengyuanling with three groups of flames and a drop of water on it. Lu Li projected Sheng Yuan Ling into the void and said with a smile, "does anyone know this token?" "This is the Shengyuan order on behalf of Yanxiang emperor." A child exclaimed at once. "Yes." Lu Li nodded with a smile and said, "I have already reported your affairs to Yanxiang Tianjun. She has sent a convoy to come here and will arrive at noon the day after tomorrow." Hearing Lu Li''s explanation, all the children suddenly got excited and cheered Yan Xiang''s name one by one, full of gratitude. While the crowd was cheering, the little girl went to Lu Li, looked up at him, blinked her big clear eyes, and asked, "little brother, my name is Yanyu, what''s your name?" "Lu Li." Lu Li replied with a smile. "I will remember my little brother''s name all my life." Although the little girl looks sloppy at the moment, her smile is very lovely. Lu Li nodded with a smile, a different kind of warmth in his heart. Not long after, Xue Wencai had arrived here in high spirits, but he still couldn''t find anyone''s trace after being covered by divine consciousness. Now, he has finally figured out what method was used by the person who was bad at his good deeds. "The magic weapon of space!" Xue Wencai clenched his teeth, and a few words came out between his teeth. Can take so many people, and still does not cause his discovery, can only be space magic weapon, and the grade is also very high. Even in the realm of practitioners, the magic weapon of space is not common, especially it can shield the exploration of divine consciousness. "Will those who have the magic weapon of space be born into big families?" Xue Wen Cai can''t help guessing. Immediately, he immediately hugged his fists and yelled: "friend, I know you are around. Why don''t you give those people back to me? I can still let bygones be bygones." "Otherwise." Xue Wencai snorted coldly, "don''t blame me. The Xue family in Dansheng city doesn''t give you face." "The Xue family of Dansheng city!" Yan Yu suddenly exclaimed, and her face turned pale. "What''s the matter? What''s the origin of the Xue family? " Lu Li asked. Yanyu took a deep look at Lu Li, but said truthfully: "little brother, you may not know how to fight. The Xue family in Dansheng city is a very powerful family in the whole Tianchang world. It''s said that their master is a disciple of Lord Dansheng. That''s Lord Dansheng! " "Dan Sheng." Lu Li pondered, had to say, just listen to the name can give him a lot of pressure. I''m afraid that the one who can claim to be a saint of alchemy in Tianchang kingdom is also a alchemist of the first three grades, while his Luli is still only a alchemist of the second three grades. Once you get into trouble with this giant, the consequences will be unimaginable! "Little brother, you... You don''t want to hand us over." Yan Yu''s eyes were red and he wanted to cry. Smell speech, Lu Li gentle smile: "rest assured, I Lu Li is not this kind of person." "Are you not afraid of the Xue family?" Yan Yu asked again. "As long as the ruler of Tianchang is still Yanxiang Tianjun, I have nothing to fear." Lu Li said with a smile. If the Xue family or Dan Sheng really bothers him personally, it''s a big deal that he goes to Yanxiang Tianjun''s side, and those people will have nothing to do with him. It has to be said that it''s really cool to have a thigh hug. Even if it''s provoked by some forces, there are big men holding it. When Lu Li was feeling, Xue Wencai''s face became gloomy because no one answered. "Well, you''re really brave!" Xue Wen Cai was very angry and said with a smile, "since you are determined not to hand it over, you are waiting for the strong one of Xue''s family to come out of the body, and then you will die!" Xue Wencai slams his sleeve in anger and disappears into the main street with a big stride. Now that it''s certain that the man can''t get out of the city, he doesn''t worry at all. He can''t find the magic weapon of space. Can''t Xue Laowu find it? You should know that Xue Laowu is a strong man in the early stage of emergence. Even in the middle stage of emergence, he can even fight back, ranking the fifth in the Xue family. After thinking this way, Xue Wencai was in a better mood and could not help humming a little song back to the courtyard. The next morning, the sun shone on the whole city. Children in the temple, looking at the light curtain in the sun, not seen for a long time, can not help but smile on their faces. On the main street of Tianshui City, many citizens are also discussing the white light of last night. Fortunately, the thunder did not fall this time. At the gate of the city, a member of the guard team was yawning in boredom. For example, today''s water city was closed, he was quite free. At this time, a hunchback old man in a hat and raincoat appeared at the gate of the city, leaning on a wooden stick. The old man lowered his head and covered his face with a hat, but he heard a hoarse voice. "I''m Xue Laowu!" Chapter 1353 "Who is Xue Laowu? I''ve never heard of him!" The guard waved impatiently. "Go and call your Lord." The husky voice came out again, with an unquestionable tone. "Just you, still want to find our Lord?" The player sneered, "get out of here!" Hearing this, the old man didn''t get angry. Instead, he began to count strangely. "One, two, three... Ten." The team member only felt that the number was like a countdown to death. When he heard it, he was scared and said angrily, "I want you to get out of here. Are you deaf The old man with a hunchback ignored him and still counted by himself. At this time, the guard captain who had just arrived in the distance saw something strange and ran to him in a hurry and asked, "what''s the matter? Who is this man? " "The old man said his name was Xue Laowu. He also said that he wanted to see the Lord of the city, but he couldn''t get rid of him." The team members seem to complain bitterly and want the team leader to help him get rid of the man. However, the guard captain was stunned and immediately showed a respectful look. He said with a smile, "are you Mr. Xue? The Lord of the city will be there in a minute Xue Laowu was still counting, "53, 54..." The captain of the guard grinned and immediately took out the Sheng Yuan Ling and said, "Lord of the city, Lord Xue is here." "Oh?" There came Xue Wencai''s joyful voice, "I''ll be right there." Taking back the Shengyuan order, the captain of the guard still said with a smile: "please wait patiently. The Lord of the city will be there soon." Seeing this scene, the guard who just insulted Xue Laowu immediately looked at the team leader with cold sweat and white face, muttering: "team... Team leader, I''m wrong." However, the captain didn''t look at him and went straight to one side. He didn''t want to have any connection with a dying man. Before long, a rainbow came from afar, and Xue Wencai''s figure fell from mid air. As soon as he saw the old man in the hat, he immediately said respectfully, "my Lord, you are here." "Two hundred and nine." Xue Laowu finally stopped to count and ordered coldly, "let me in." "Yes Xue Wencai took out a gold-plated tiger button seal from the storage ring. Suddenly, it was full of gold, and a heavy pressure like a hill came out. People couldn''t help breathing. Even Xue Laowu was a little distracted. Seeing this, Xue Wen Cai feels a little proud. No matter how strong Xue Lao Wu is, he is a proud son of the Xue family. He spent a lot of money to be the leader of Tianshui city. His future achievements will not be inferior to Xue Lao Wu. Xue Wencai injects a trace of aura into the tiger button seal. Xue Laowu suddenly shines with light brilliance. He slowly steps into the city with a wooden staff, and is not blocked by the array. Under the gaze of the crowd, he went straight to the guard and looked down at the man. With a plop, the team member immediately knelt on the ground, his body trembled and said with a little cry: "my Lord, I have eyes and I don''t know the mountain. Please forgive me." Xue Lao Wu didn''t speak. He just knocked him on the head with a wooden stick. Then he turned around indifferently. A hoarse voice came out, "let''s go!" Xue Wencai immediately followed him. The captain of the guard was surprised that the man was not angry. Is this the belly of the strong? The team member was in a cold sweat and sighed for the rest of his life. He was busy climbing up from the ground and said with gratitude: "more..." However, his voice was just stuck in his throat, and his whole body was as if he had been closely cut with fine threads, and his whole body was broken up. The hot blood shot out, dyed the scarlet city gate behind him red, two eyes were cut to roll to the captain''s feet, he immediately screamed and jumped high. "I only used 209 swords. Who can''t hold it?" Xue Laowu''s hoarse voice came out. He stretched out his dry hand and raised his hat, revealing a pair of scarlet and bloodthirsty eyes. When they came to the ruins of the city master''s mansion, Xue Lao Wu looked at the ruins and squinted around. "What have you found, my lord?" Xue Wencai asked respectfully. "No Xue Laowu shook his head, then looked at him coldly, "take me to see those people who are imprisoned." Hearing this, Xue Wencai was not happy, but he didn''t dare to fight against the man in front of him. He had to harden his head and open the array, and they entered the channel together. Xue Laowu was bent and leaning on a wooden stick, but his speed was not slow at the moment. Xue Wencai followed suit and said nothing. At the moment, if he says one more word, he may be found. Walking down the stone steps, you can see the empty basement in front of you. Suddenly, Xue Lao Wu''s face was very gloomy, and the terrible pressure broke out from him, which made Xue Wen Cai kneel on the ground. "Son of a bitch! What about people? " Xue shouts angrily. The scarlet light in his eyes twinkles. Suddenly, a chill creeps up Xue Wencai''s spine and makes him shudder. Xue Wencai pursed his pale lips. He knew that this was the most unexposed moment. He pretended to be extremely frightened and cried in a trembling voice: "my Lord, I don''t know! They were here when I came last night? " "What did you do last night?" Xue Lao Wu was staring at him like a hawk. "I''ll give them food every three days." Xue Wencai''s head was very low, almost close to the ground, and his body was shaking. Hearing the speech, Xue Laowu was silent for a while. After a while, he snorted coldly, "I believe you for the time being, but if you don''t find those people, you''ll wait to go home and be punished." In fact, being punished is no different from receiving death, even worse than death. "Thank you, my Lord!" Xue Wencai wept with joy and said, "my Lord, there are only three days left for the city to be banned. We must act quickly." Xue Laowu nodded gently and walked out with a wooden stick. Xue Wencai followed him. As they walked, they discussed the countermeasures. "So I think it might be the magic weapon of space." Xue Wencai tells his guess. Xue Laowu pondered: "Tianshui city is too big. Although my divine consciousness can cover it, I can''t explore every place carefully. But if you explore everywhere, it''s too late. " "Why don''t we lead him out." Xue Wencai suggested. "How to lead?" Xue Laowu looked at him suspiciously. Xue Wen Cai smiles, with a look of victory in hand, and sneers: "since he has rescued everyone, it shows that he is a meddler." "In this case, we will bully the citizens in the city and naturally lead them out. At that time, the adults will just have to wait for the hare." Listening to Xue Wencai''s words, Xue Laowu couldn''t help but brighten his eyes and said with a smile: "you still have a way. Just do it like this. You must catch this meddler." Chapter 1354 In the main street of Tianshui City, Lu Li, wearing a big black robe, went to the bean flower stall where he had been last time and said with a smile, "boss, ten bowls." "My guest, why don''t you go?" The boss was in a hurry when he saw someone coming. Lu Li stood up and said helplessly, "the array is sealed. I can''t get out." "Then you can''t show up in the street like this." "Isn''t this my disguise?" Lu Li put on his big black robe. The boss choked a while speechless, "my guest, to tell you the truth, my Xiao Qiu is better at disguise than you." "Who is Xiao Qiu?" Lu Li asked, always feel where the name heard. "My dog!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, Lu Li remembers. "Boss, let''s have ten bowls of bean curd first. It''s delicious." Lu Li sat down on the wooden stool and urged. "Good!" When the boss saw that Lu Li was so stubborn, he had to give up. "By the way, boss, I want to buy something from you." Lu Li''s eyes suddenly showed a trace of hunger and thirst, staring at the boss''s heart. "My guest, I''m just a bean flower seller!" The boss shrunk and emphasized in a loud voice. "I can pay a big price." Lu Li smiles unkindly. "I don''t want to sell it for much. It''s about my dignity and health!" The boss has a point. Lu Li was stunned and asked: "what''s the difference between selling a formula and health? Do you always live by formula?" "The recipe, my guest, you didn''t say it earlier." He found that he thought too much, and the boss laughed, but then refused, "the formula is not sold, but this is my secret." "Not really?" Lu Li looked at him suspiciously. "Not for sale." The boss said firmly. "I''ll pay more!" Lu Li looks like a rich man. "How much more?" The boss''s eyes lit up. "Are the five spirit soldiers enough?" Hearing five pieces of ground level spirit soldiers, the boss immediately trembled with excitement. He has been working hard all his life and is finally going to get rich! "That''s enough, but my guest, I have another request." The boss rubbed his hands shyly and said, "you can sell bean curd, but can you sell it in other cities?" "Why, afraid I''ll take your business?" Lu Li looked at him with a smile, then waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, I don''t buy the formula to sell bean curd, but for alchemy." "Alchemy? Are you still an alchemist? " The boss was surprised. "Yes, I see that your Douhua has the effect of Strengthening Qi and blood, so I want to try refining it into a pill." Lu Li said with a smile. That bowl of bean curd is still fresh in his memory. If it can be made into a pill, it will surely be necessary for customers. Maybe he can make a lot of money with this pill! "My guest, what kind of alchemist are you?" The boss suddenly looks at Lu Li with burning eyes. Even the third grade Alchemist is rare in such a small place as Tianshui city. Smell speech, Lu Li eyes a turn, suddenly sad way: "I''m just a second grade alchemist." "Second grade..." the boss was disappointed. "Oh, I want to find a third grade alchemist for Xiao Qiu to teach him how to make pills." "Isn''t Xiao Qiu your dog?" Lu Li Leng eye way. "Why, if you only make pills, my dog can''t make pills?" The boss gave him a bad look. ¡°¡­¡­¡± All of a sudden, Luli wanted to see what kind of Xiaoqiu was. After a while, ten bowls of bean curd were brought by the boss. He took out a piece of crumpled yellow paper from his arms and said with a smile, "my guest, these bowls are for you. But you can''t pass on the secret recipe! " "Good." Lu Li nodded and handed a storage ring to him, which contained five pieces of land level spirit soldiers. The boss had a warm smile on his face. After seeing off Lu Li, he was very excited. "Alchemy can''t be finished, but there''s another alchemist in the city. I''ll send Xiaoqiu there tomorrow." After walking into a deserted tunnel, Lu Li flashed into the temple of Tianchang and divided the Douhua into the children. They are weak in Qi and blood, and they are just tonifying. "Thank you, little brother." Yan Yu ran to Lu Li and said with a sweet smile. On the other side, Caijun stares at the sweet tofu flowers, and her saliva starts to flow. But when he looked at Lu Li, he saw Yan Yu again. "Smelly child! Master Caijun said angrily. Since the arrival of Yanyu, Caijun finds that her position in Lu Li''s heart has plummeted. In the past few hours, when Lu Li saw Yan Yu, he laughed and rolled his eyes. So obviously don''t treat, deeply hurt her five thousand years old little Lori fragile heart. At this time, there was a noisy sound of footsteps on the main street, and the captain of the guard came with several ten guards. "I''ll arrest all ten of them!" The ferocious captain pointed to ten vendors and said harshly. "What crime have we committed? Why do you arrest us? " Douhua stall owner asked. He was also among the ten. He was crudely pressed on the ground by the guards at the moment, and his face was livid. "What crime?" The warden snorted coldly, and spread the voice around with aura. The voice was loud and clear. "There is a thief who stole something from the city Lord''s mansion. Someone saw that man stop in front of your stall. Now take him back to ask for trial." Seeing that the boss still wanted to talk, the team leader punched him directly and made his eyes turn white and he fainted. "As far as you are concerned, I''m afraid the thief is the most suspicious of you!" "As long as the thief doesn''t come out, our team leader will make a thorough investigation." The captain snorted and waved ten people away. In the temple, Lu Li was angry. He can see that these people are coming for him. As long as he doesn''t show up for a day, I''m afraid the city masters will not stop. "Follow first." Lu Li said in his heart that the temple of Tianchang once again quietly followed those people. In the courtyard of the Lord of the city, Xue Wencai looked at the ten stall owners coldly, and then respectfully said to Xue Laowu, "Sir, can you find something?" Xue Laowu''s divine consciousness covered the whole house, and his attention would be greatly concentrated in such a small area. After a while, he pulled down his hat and said with a trace of anger, "no!" "But this man has a space ring." Xue Laowu pointed to the Douhua stall. In fact, he didn''t mean anything else. He just wanted to make money. Smell speech, Xue Wen Cai immediately touch out that ring, slightly a induction, surprised way: "five ground level spirit soldiers." As soon as he made an effort, the storage ring broke into pieces, and the shining spirit soldiers appeared in front of everyone. "My Lord, this is a villain''s!" The guard captain looked at the familiar spirit soldier and exclaimed immediately. Looking at his incoherent appearance, Xue Wencai frowned and said, "speak slowly." "Yes, yes." The captain of the guard respectfully explained the cause and effect. After hearing this, Xue Laowu looked thoughtful. However, Xue Wen Cai sneered. "So it is. I see!" Chapter 1355 Looking at Xue Laowu and looking at himself in doubt, Xue Wencai was quite proud and said, "after thinking about it, if I have the deepest hatred with anyone during this period, it''s the friars from this small world." "However, he has not been seen since he defeated the captain." "The stall owner has five spirit soldiers. He is too weak to use. I am very clear about the character of the people in Tianshui city. For this treasure, he either hides it at home or goes to the pawnshop to exchange money, but he carries it all with him. I can only say that he just got these spirit soldiers. " "The captain caught this man by accident. No matter how cunning the friars in the small world were, they could not have guessed it. Therefore, these treasures were indeed given to the stall owner by the man himself." "Yesterday I ordered the whole city to search for this man. Now that he is in the city, we can''t find him. It can only be said that the man who has the magic weapon of space has a great probability of being the monk. " Xue Wencai snorted coldly, and clearly recognized that all this was done by Lu Li. "You mean the monks from this small world not only have two spiritual weapons, but also a magic weapon of space." Xue Laowu was stunned, then immediately shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. There can''t be such a treasure in a small world." "Have you ever heard about Emperor Tianchang?" Xue Wencai''s eyes twinkled. Xue Laowu was shocked immediately, then suddenly said, "it should be like this, it can''t be wrong!" "It seems that this time it''s a surprise." With a sneer, Xue set up a sound barrier and took out the Sheng Yuan Ling. He didn''t know who to talk to. Xue Wencai looked at the stall owner who had passed out and said coldly, "drag him down and ask him if he has seen the monk and how did those spirit soldiers come from?" "My Lord, these spirit soldiers..." the greedy color flashed in the captain''s eyes. "It''s all yours!" Xue Wencai didn''t care. This time, as long as you can catch the monk, not to mention five spirit soldiers, maybe he can enter the Xue family! "Inner door Hearing the minister''s sigh, Xue''s face was full of yearning. In the courtyard, in a grain of unremarkable dust, Lu Li Zheng looked at the light curtain, his brow locked. He didn''t care about Xue Wencai''s guess. Even if these people knew, they couldn''t catch him. Now it seems that even Xue Laowu, a strong man in the period of emergence, could not find the temple of Tianchang, which really pleased Lu Li. "What is the matter with emperor Tianchang?" Lu Li is quite upset. These people talk half way. Don''t you know that they will rot their tongues? "Or ask Yanxiang Tianjun later, I don''t know if she will say it." Shaking his head, no longer consider those things, now the most important thing is to save Douhua boss. At this time, Caijun suddenly comes running towards him with broken steps. As she runs, she calls out sweetly, "little brother!" Lu Li was called all over by her goose bumps, immediately put out his hand to stop her about to embrace, dislike way: "all 5000 years old people, also don''t know mature point." Hearing this, Caijun complained: "I don''t know who killed my maturing heart yesterday." Lu Li knew that she was referring to Xue Wencai and the maid. He was quite speechless, but he was in a hurry to save the stall owner and had no time to argue with her. "By the way, the aura of Lingyuan stone is only one tenth." Lu Li was stunned by Caijun''s words. After the aura of Lingyuan stone is used up, the temple of Tianchang will not be able to change other objects, or even cover up the breath. At that time, a bright palace will appear in front of the public. I''m afraid the whole Tianshui city will be crazy. After pondering, Lu Li said, "if you close some arrays to hide your breath, the rest of the aura should last a day." "In this case, maybe he will be discovered by Xue Laowu." Caijun worries. "Just try." Lu Li''s face was slightly heavy, and he began to shut down those expensive arrays. At the same time, he was carefully watching the actions of those people on the light screen. After the sound transmission, Xue Laowu was covered by a hat, but he could still feel his joy. "Well?" His eyes suddenly coagulated, and he seemed to find a trace of abnormality. Xue Wencai just thought of it, but he stopped it immediately. As soon as Xue Laowu stepped on his feet, his figure immediately appeared at the gate of the courtyard, and he stretched out his dry palm to grab it. "No!" Lu Li''s face changed greatly. After removing the array cover, this man found out. Without any hesitation, Lu Li immediately manipulated the temple and ran to the distance. A grain of dust turns into a thin line, which instantly spans 1000 meters. Xue Laowu hums coldly, and his body shape is like a ghost. Xue Wencai also turned into a rainbow to catch up, but his speed was much slower than the former. After several breaths, Xue Wencai catches up with him, but he sees Xue Laowu standing in the same place, with his divine sense spreading everywhere. "Disappeared again." Xue Laowu frowned and felt it carefully, but the dust with aura wave disappeared out of thin air. A vast pressure appeared from him, the space around him was stagnant, and the powerful divine consciousness swept all the tiny things. In the temple, Lu Li looked at the light curtain solemnly, and the shielding array had been opened by him again. But at present, dry consumption is not a long-term solution, not only can not save the stall owner, but also a waste of aura. Thinking of this, Lu Li continued to urge the temple. Suddenly a dust speed soared to the extreme, to the distance. "I found you at last!" Xue Lao Wu sneered and ran after him again. However, in a few minutes, they rushed to the noisy main street one after the other. "I''ll let you chase again." Lu Li said with a smile, manipulating the temple to fly to the crowd. The crowd came and went, and there was smoke and dust all around. Even Xue Laowu could not lock that dust firmly in this situation. Xue Laowu''s face was gloomy and his eyes were fierce. He said coldly to Xue Wencai, who came in a hurry: "let''s go back!" Smell speech, Xue Wen Cai a wry smile, once again show body method to rush back to the courtyard. On the other hand, Lu Li is also manipulating the temple to rush to the courtyard. Douhua boss must be saved. "In this way, I''m afraid the remaining aura of Lingyuan stone can only last for two hours." Caijun worries. "Two hours, that''s enough!" Lu Li''s eyes twinkled with the color of madness. After saving people, he wanted to do an earth shaking event. At that time, it depends on how Xue Wencai and his wife deal with it. The corner of Lu Li''s mouth stirred up a faint smile, but for a long time, he had already returned to the house. At this time, the two had not come back. There was silence in the yard, only the rustle of the wind through the leaves. "Have you hidden people?" Lu Li''s divine sense instantly covered the whole courtyard, and his divine sense range was nearly thousands of feet. It was not easy to find a big living man. "There it is Lu Li''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked into a room where there was the boss''s weak breath. At this time, the sound of breaking the air outside the courtyard sounded, and it was Xue Laowu who had arrived. Chapter 1356 Lu Li, with a worried look on his face, manipulated the temple and flew to it immediately. Then Xue Laowu''s divine sense explored and found the unusual dust. "No way to save people!" Xue Lao Wu sneered, and his figure flashed like a ghost again. At the same time, he stretched out his wooden stick to move forward slightly. The terrible power erupted from the wooden staff, and a little palpitating cold light flickered on the tip. At the moment when the light appeared, the surrounding space trembled, and Lu Li, who was in the temple, felt a strong sense of suffocation. The wooden staff fell down on the dust, and the terrible power in the cold light exploded at this moment. Xue Lao Wu can''t help but smile. You know, he can even kill the strong man in the middle of his life by surprise! "I''ll see if your magic weapon of space can withstand it!" In Xue Laowu''s Scarlet and bloodthirsty eyes, he saw the cold light blooming and devouring the tiny dust in an instant. However, there was no explosion in the place of collision, on the contrary, it was quite quiet. The cold light suddenly contracted, and finally disappeared completely. On the contrary, the dust was still floating in the air. Xue Lao Wu couldn''t help but be stunned. The scene in front of him was what he never expected. His terrible blow, which was enough to kill the strong out of the body, was so easily resolved? No, it''s more like being swallowed than dissolving. Think of this, Xue Lao Wu can''t help but flash across, shocked. This magic weapon of space is so powerful! In the temple, Lu Li was quite surprised. He didn''t expect that this defensive array was so powerful that it could even devour the aura contained in the attack and turn it into his own energy. However, opening an array consumes more aura. Generally speaking, it''s not enough to make ends meet. Taking advantage of Xue Laowu''s surprise, Lu Li hastily urges the temple to fly to the room. Xue Laowu also responded immediately, but he had fallen some distance. In the dark room, the captain of the guard is squatting in the corner. On one side, the boss of Douhua collapses to the ground, covered with ferocious scars, with only a faint breath. "I didn''t expect that it was the five spirit soldiers who killed me." The boss secretly gave a bitter smile, and infinite sadness gushed out of his heart, "Xiao Qiu, can I see you again?" Just when the boss was secretly upset, a familiar voice suddenly came into his mind. "You don''t have any resistance later." Lu Li said. "My guest!" Boss a Leng, originally in the heart of despair a ripple. In a moment, the boss felt a wonderful suction coming, and he obeyed Lu Li''s words without any resistance. See suddenly disappear boss, the team leader stares round eyes in shock, "person?" Immediately, Xue Lao Wu''s figure appeared in the room. Seeing the scene in front of him, his heart was filled with anger. Or let this man run under the nose! "Damn it Xue Lao Wu beat the ground with his wooden staff, and the whole house collapsed. "Do you think it''s ok if you run away? Don''t worry, we won''t let go of any of that person''s relatives and friends! " Xue Laowu''s cold threat spread to the light curtain, and the boss''s face was livid. "You don''t have to work so hard. Tomorrow afternoon I will appear on the ruins of the city Lord''s mansion!" Lu Li''s rebellious laughter spread all around, and then farther and farther away. At this time, Xue Wencai finally came out of breath and heard Lu Li''s words. "Do you think he will show up?" Xue Lao Wu appeared beside him and asked. After a little consideration, Xue Wencai said slowly: "no matter whether it will appear or not, his words are definitely not aimless. I''m afraid that something big will happen before tomorrow afternoon." When he thought about it, he immediately called in the captain of the guard and asked him to guard against the unexpected events in the city. In the temple, Lu Li fed his boss a pill of pills, and his injury gradually improved. "Do you have any family or friends?" Looking at the anxious look of the boss, Lu Li asked. "Family only Xiaoqiu, but there are a lot of friends, widow Zhao, widow Li, widow Zhou in the south of the city..." the boss pulled his finger and counted carefully. Hearing this, Lu Li sighed, "in that case, there''s nothing to worry about." "How can we not worry, Xiaoqiu is still at home, in case they do something to Xiaoqiu?" Asked the boss, glaring. "I think, but no one can fight a dog." Lu Li has no words. "What if they were dogs?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At noon, in the bustling main street of Tianshui City, people from all walks of life talked about the arrest of the guard captain in the morning. "These guard teams rely on the city leader behind them to bully others and act recklessly all day long. Well, what shall we do in the days to come? " There was a murmur of discontent. "That''s to say, the Lord of the city has been sealing the city these days, so that everyone can''t get out of the city. I''m tired to death!" "Bear with it, this city won''t last for a few days. It''s Xue Wencai who should step down quickly!" "Hush, hush!" When people were talking about it, suddenly a lot of paper balls fell from the sky like snowflakes. "What is this?" All the people in the main street could not help but stop and look around. They reached for the paper ball and spread it out with words on it. "I''m Lu Li, an ordinary monk from my childhood. However, in Tianshui City for a few days, I saw a city leader like a jackal, a tiger and a leopard. He does all kinds of evils and harms one side. The following are the numerous crimes I have collected in recent days ¡­¡­ "My words are true. If you doubt it, I will appear on the ruins of the city leader tomorrow afternoon and confront Xue Wencai personally! " After they finished reading it, there was an uproar, and everyone was filled with indignation and indignation. "Xue Wencai is nothing more than extortion at ordinary times. How dare he arrest children and conduct such inhuman experiments?" Someone said angrily. Every year, countless monks die in the hands of the demons. Therefore, the people in the world resent the demons deeply, and they are even more angry about Xue Wencai''s experiment. Even if Dafeng supports the integration experiment, it can only be done secretly and stealthily. So far, no Dafeng dares to make a public statement, otherwise he will surely be scolded and died by hundreds of millions of friars. "Xue Wencai is really a heinous crime. This kind of goods is not suitable for the Lord of Tianshui city!" "That is, we must let Yanxiang Tianjun know about it and let Xue Wencai be punished!" "However, it can''t be concluded. It''s all the words of Lu Li''s family. We still need to hear what the city master says." "That''s right. I don''t think Lu Li is a good man either. He dares to split my city Lord''s mansion when he comes to Xiuzhen world. Maybe he is planting all the blame." "Yes, I still believe in the Lord." At the time of the public discussion, this heavy news has spread in Tianshui city. Chapter 1357 "Son of a bitch!" Xue Wencai scolded angrily, and the ring in his hand was crushed because of his strength. After a long time, he calmed down his agitation and gritted his teeth: "Lu Li is so brave that he dares to poke this matter out!" "This Lu Li must die." Xue Laowu''s pupils were scarlet, flashing dangerous cold light. "If this land does not appear tomorrow afternoon, we will blame him." Xue Wencai said with a sneer, "if he dares to appear, please kill him with thunder!" "As long as he dies, he will die without proof." "What if he can''t hide in the magic weapon of space?" Xue Laowu asked, for Luli''s space magic weapon, he was really helpless. "Then we''ll force him out! As soon as he comes out, he will die. " Xue Wencai sneered. Then he turned over his hand and took out the seal of the tiger button, which suddenly glittered all around. After a slight cough, Xue Wencai''s voice came into the seal, and then came out from the array that enveloped the city, resounding throughout the city. "I''m Xue Wencai, the leader of Tianshui city. Let me just say a few words. What Lu Li said is totally nonsense "Especially the so-called experiment, he slandered it with ulterior motives..." After Xue Wencai''s eloquence, most of the citizens in the city began to trust him, and even many people were moved to tears by him. "It turns out that we all blame the Lord of the city wrongly." Someone said with tears. "That Luli is really not a good thing. He dares to slander the city leader." "Maybe he did the experiment. His heart is to blame." "This son is really insidious and vicious. I believe him just now." In the temple, Lu Li couldn''t help looking heavy when he heard people''s comments. It has to be said that Xue Wencai is really a sophistry expert. Just now, he evaded the heavy and replaced the light. He used the concept very badly. In this respect, Lu Li could only bow to the downwind. "However, let your eloquence run wild. As soon as the convoy arrives tomorrow, it''s up to you to sophistry." Lu Li chuckled. Then he closed the temple''s covering array and began to practice. He could only come tomorrow afternoon. "Caijun, do you think my little brother can beat the bad city master?" On one side, Yan Yu asked anxiously. Hearing the words, Caijun raises her head haughtily and deliberately ignores her. She floats to the distance and plays with other children. "My Xiao Qiu, you must not have an accident!" On the other side, Douhua''s boss is thinking that if it wasn''t for Lu Li''s obstruction, he would like to go home immediately. In the courtyard of the Lord of the city, Xue Wencai had a cold smile on his face, "fight with me, Luli, you are still tender." Xue Laowu looked at him with a little more praise. He was worthy of being valued by the foreign Lord. He was really outstanding. "Captain, you take all the people to guard, and check around again to prevent the land from setting any traps." Xue Wencai said cautiously. "Yes ¡­¡­ Late at night, Xue Wencai had arranged everything, waiting for Luli to fall into the trap. At the same time, the whole people of Tianshui City knew the news that the city Lord would confront Lu Li tomorrow afternoon, and they were so excited that they couldn''t sleep. The streets, which used to be quiet for a long time, are now quite busy. Many people are enthusiastically discussing the major events of tomorrow. The next day, the sky was gloomy, dark clouds covered the sun, and the wind was howling. The whole Tianshui city was already full of rain and wind. However, in the early morning, many people rushed to the ruins of the city''s main residence and waited excitedly. For most people, they have believed Xue Wencai''s words. They just want to see how Lu Li will be subdued. There are even people holding high the flag, which says "protect me, Tianshui City Lord, punish the alien demon repair!" At noon, Tianshui city is empty, and all people come here. For a time, the sea of people, magnificent. In the sky, there are black clouds, and the wind is blowing more tightly. The atmosphere of oppression and solemnity lingers on the city, and also on everyone''s heart. "Why didn''t the city master and Lu Li appear?" A lot of people are waiting anxiously. Soon, in the expectation of the crowd, Xue Wencai stepped forward with a gentle smile, dressed in brocade. Seeing him, the crowd burst into cheers on the spot. Seeing so many people supporting him, Xue Wencai was very happy. "Luli, as soon as you show up, you will die!" As time goes by, it''s almost noon. Lu Li''s figure still doesn''t appear, and people are all talking. "Why hasn''t Lu Li appeared yet? Isn''t he afraid?" "Sure enough, it''s from the small world. What you say can''t be trusted." "Even if he comes, I still believe in the Lord!" "You know, yesterday my house was suddenly struck by thunder. Maybe that''s what Luli did!" "My family, too. The old sow is pregnant suddenly. Maybe..." All of you and I have defined Lu Li as an unforgivable villain. In the temple of Tianchang, hearing their comments, Lu Li couldn''t help looking black. He wanted to show up later, but now it seems that if he doesn''t show up again, his image will be irreparable. At this time, Xue Wencai suddenly cried out: "Lu Li, why don''t you show up? Are you afraid of me?" His voice is like rolling thunder in Tianshui city. Just as they were about to make a mockery again, they heard a light laugh coming from the void. "Xue Wencai, you should be afraid." As soon as the voice fell, Lu Li''s figure appeared out of thin air. He stared at Xue Wencai playfully, with a mocking smile on his face. "Oh, how dare you show up?" Xue Wencai raised his eyebrows, and then he yelled, "the guard team will take this son down The guards, who had been waiting for a long time, immediately came forward and went to Lu Liwei one by one. "Isn''t lord Xue going to confront me? Why can''t you wait to arrest me? " Lu Li said with a smile. "Lu Li, you not only violated the law and destroyed my Lord''s mansion, but also slandered me. Now the evidence is solid. Why argue again?" Xue Wencai snorted coldly. "Lu Li, you can''t escape this time!" The guard captain''s eyes were fierce and his face was ferocious. A few days ago, if he had not run fast, he would have been in the hands of Lu Li. Feeling the familiar atmosphere of the man in front of him, Lu Li said with a smile: "are you the captain? What, not afraid to be killed by me again? " Smell speech, in full view of the public, the guard captain is a Leng at first, then immediately back. He was still worried about Lu Li''s sword, and he couldn''t give it up again after he won the first time. At the moment, he wants to save his life more than face. "Fool!" Seeing this behind the scenes in the distance, Xue Wencai scolded angrily, and then looked at a hunchback old man with a hat in the crowd. Chapter 1358 If the old man with a hunchback feels something, he takes a step before his legs, and his body is like a ghost. "Boy, go to hell!" Xue Lao Wu, with a cruel smile on his face, waves his wooden staff to stab Lu Li. "You can recognize this order!" Lu Li raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and showed the holy edict in full view of the public. The flame and raindrop signs on it were flashing. "Emperor Yanxiang!" Xue Laowu exclaimed, and his old face was full of horror. How can he not know the token in front of him? The token of Yanxiang Tianjun, even if only the patriarch in their family is worthy of possession. "How could he have the token of emperor Yanxiang!" Xue Wencai''s pupils shrank, and he looked at the shengyuanling in disbelief. Many bad guesses suddenly appeared in his mind, which made him cold all over. The crowd around him was even more in uproar when they saw the shengyuanling. It was a special shengyuanling made by Yanxiang Tianjun. It had always been given to the top people in Tianchang. How could he de, a monk in the real world, have it. "He didn''t pick it up, did he?" I don''t know who suddenly came up with such a sentence. Although it''s ridiculous, it''s more acceptable than Lu Li''s possession of this holy yuan decree. "This boy is really out of luck. He can also find this kind of thing." "It''s stupid of him to pick it up and show it off." "That is, if I find it, I will serve as the ancestral tablet when I go back." Regardless of the public''s comments, Lu Li shook his shengyuanling and said to Xue Laowu with a smile: "guess, did I pick up this shengyuanling?" Xue Lao Wu''s face was very blue at the moment, and he was not sure about it. At this time, he heard Xue Wencai yell: "good Lu Li, if you steal the token of our city master, return it to me soon!" His words suddenly struck everyone. "It turned out to be the token of the Lord of the city. No wonder." "Did you pick up the city master''s token?" "Come on, who''s going to lose it." "Ladies and gentlemen." Xue Wencai yelled, "this token was given by the owner of my Xue family, but it was stolen by the thieves in this small world. So he had no choice but to seal the city for a few days just to catch Lu Li." As soon as this remark was made, people believed it. After all, most people have heard of the prestige of the Xue family in Dansheng city. The head of the clan is a disciple of Dansheng. It''s not surprising that there is a special Shengyuan Ling. However, few people know that Xue''s family is divided into two groups: the outer and the inner. For example, Xue Wencai, who is a member of the outer family, is not likely to see the master of his family, let alone be granted the holy yuan decree. "My Lord, do it! Now, in any case, we must kill him! " Xue Wencai whispered. Although I don''t know how Lu Li got this holy yuan decree, as long as Lu Li died, they still have a chance to plant everything on him, on the premise that Lu Li must die! Looking at Lu Li, Xue Laowu reached out and lifted his hat. His eyes flashed with scarlet light and showed a fierce smile. "So that''s what you rely on, but this holy order can''t protect your life. You''d better die." "Oh, if you kill me, I''m not afraid to be investigated by Yanxiang emperor in the future?" Lu Li takes back the token and says with a faint smile. "It has nothing to do with you who are going to die." Xue Laowu snorted coldly and took out a piece of transparent ice crystal in his hand. This ice crystal is only the size of a palm, but it is constantly sending out a piercing cold air, where the cold air is filled with ripples. Under the influence of the cold, the space became unstable. At the moment, Luli could no longer return to the temple of Tianchang. "Now, I see how you can escape." Xue Laowu clenched the stick in his hand, and it seemed that there was no strength. But Lu Li was cold and sweaty. He could clearly feel the terrible power of this seemingly soft blow. At the moment, he is like a boat, facing the surging waves, there is no way to avoid, only the fate of being engulfed by the huge waves. It''s a terrible blow from the strong in the period of going out of the body. The wooden staff slowly extended to Luli. It was slow to say, but only in the middle of lightning, it had reached Luli less than three inches in front of him. Seeing this scene, everyone could not help but hold their breath, and the scene was dead. Xue Wencai opened his eyes wider, and his proud smile slowly appeared, as if he had seen that Lu Li was about to die under a blow. In the temple of Tianchang, Caijun and Yanyu are white faced. All the children look at the light curtain in horror. "Town At the critical moment, a voice of dignity, like rolling thunder, suddenly rang in everyone''s ears, and instantly rang through the whole world. Everyone can''t help but look up and see ten golden beams of light penetrating the thick clouds in the sky, scattering time. Every golden pillar of light is shrouded with a figure. They were dressed in gold armour, blood red cape, hunting, and the golden light fell on them as if God had come. People looked at them in shock and saw the unicorn on their chest armor. In an instant, everyone was moved. "Xuanqi!" In the world of Tianchang, who doesn''t know Xuanqi''s prestige. As one of the ten bodyguards directly under Yanxiang Tianjun, it is not only enigmatic, but also the existence that all Tianchang friars yearn for. What''s more enviable is that every convoy has the right to act first and then act, so all the city leaders are afraid of the convoy. If they want to kill, the blockade of the city will not work. If they can stop everyone, they can''t stop the guard. Not far away, Xue Wencai looked at those figures in disbelief, his face was very blue. Xue Laowu was even more imprisoned in the same place, unable to move, his wooden stick was tightly broken because of that word, and the terrorist attack disappeared immediately. "How did they come?" Xue Lao Wu''s face was full of despair. Under the gaze of tens of thousands of eyes, ten golden figures slowly fall, with one person as the first, and walk like Lu Li. The man at the head was a man with a resolute face and bright eyes. He strode forward and set off a gust of wind. "You are Lu Li?" He asked in a low voice, looking up and down at Luli. Under his gaze, Lu Li felt a huge inexplicable pressure, but he didn''t show any abnormality on the surface, just nodded gently. The man took back his eyes and took out a seal with a Black Unicorn on it. The moment the seal was taken out, the situation changed, and a strange hiss also sounded between heaven and earth. "I''m Qin Hongfang, the leader of Xuanqi guard in Tianchang kingdom. Now I''m under the command of Yanxiang Tianjun to capture Xue Wencai, the leader of Tianshui city." As soon as the words fell, the two men in gold armor were as fast as lightning, and immediately appeared beside Xue Wencai. Xue Wencai''s face was crazy, and his figure turned into a rainbow and ran away. At the same time, Xue Laowu also ignored the riot and fled to another place. Seeing this, Qin Hongfang gave a cold snort with disdain, reached out and grabbed at the void, and the space around Xue Laowu was closed. In the forbidden space, Xue Lao Wu couldn''t move and was full of despair. His face suddenly became fierce, and his dry and thin body expanded rapidly. The surging aura came out of him, and the terrible power appeared. He''s going to blow himself up! Chapter 1359 Seeing this scene, even Qin Hongfang''s face changed slightly, and his secret way was not good. "Xue Wencai!" Xue Lao Wu''s body bulged like a balloon, biting his teeth and roaring out the last three words. "Boom!" As soon as the words set, his body burst like a dazzling little sun in the sky. The whole Tianshui city is one of the most famous cities in the world. Qin Hongfang quickly turned out his ink Kirin seal and whispered: "guard!" All of a sudden, an invisible force cage covers everyone, just like a huge barrier, isolating the earth shaking explosion. After a loud noise, Xue Lao Wu''s body had already been annihilated, leaving only the loud noise that was spread to the distance. Lu Li took back his eyes with a lingering fear, and was relieved. The self explosion of the strong in the period of emergence is really terrifying, which can even be described as destroying heaven and earth. If Qin Hongfang hadn''t stopped the explosion, he would have been able to hide in the temple, but whether the remaining aura could resist it was two questions. On the other side, the two men are still chasing Xue Wencai. Two chains flew out of the hands of the two men. The chain was extremely fast and flexible. It was like a boa constrictor to wrap around Xue Wencai''s body and block his aura. It was futile for him to struggle. As soon as they make an effort, they pull Xue Wencai back and escort him to Qin Hongfang. Xue Wencai knelt down and reluctantly supported his trembling body. His eyes were full of panic. He knows very well why Xue Laowu calls his name, even if he wants to blow himself up to prevent him from giving up his family. But at the critical moment, he shrank. Now that he''s blocked, even if he wants to blow himself up, there''s nothing he can do. Thinking of this, Xue Wencai could not stop shivering, as if he saw the bleak life in the future. It can be predicted that in the future, no matter the Xue family or the emperor of Yanxiang, he will not be spared lightly. "Seal!" Qin Hongfang once again turned out the ink Kirin seal and murmured. The dark light came from the Kirin seal, enveloped Xue Wencai, and breathed him into it in his cry of fear. In fact, the ink Kirin seal is not only a powerful spiritual weapon, but also a space magic weapon, which can be used to imprison prisoners. However, it is still far behind the temple of Tianchang. At this point, Xue Wencai had been arrested and had no chance to turn over. He had to wait for Qin Hongfang to return to Tianchang City for interrogation. At that time, after soul searching and other secret methods, none of the people involved will be able to run away! Of course, for the final punishment, or see Yanxiang Tianjun how to evaluate. However, there are still many people who do not understand. Why don''t Xuanqi capture Lu Li instead of Xue Wencai? Everyone looked at each other, but because of Xuanqi''s prestige, no one dared to speak out for a moment. At this time, Qin Hongfang suddenly went to a place and patted the void with a light palm. An array emerged out of thin air, shining with bright light, but it was cracked by Qin Hongfang with brute force. After the collapse of the array, the dark channel is revealed. The secret passage of the Lord''s mansion! All of them were startled. They quickly used divine sense to sense the huge cage in the basement, as well as several miserable corpses and the disgusting smell of demons. At this moment, all the truth finally came out, and everyone finally understood it. Xue Wencai has been carrying out such a cruel and inhumane integration experiment in the city Lord''s mansion. A nameless anger rose in everyone''s heart. In particular, the ten members of Xuanqi''s guard wanted to kill Xue Wencai immediately. The world only knows how beautiful their convoy is, but they don''t know how many dangers are hidden under its fame, and how many brothers of the convoy have died for it. They have carried out too many tasks to kill the demons, and they hate the demons to the bone. Their hatred of demons is even deeper than that of ordinary people. Now, all the pickling things Xue Wencai did are clearly presented in front of his eyes. How can they not be angry! In addition to anger, a trace of shame flashed across the people''s faces in Tianshui city. The person who just raised his voice for Xue Wencai immediately threw away the flag and even stepped on it heavily. It turns out that Lu Li''s statement has always been true. Not only do they distrust, but they also help tyrants. If Lu Li is really killed by Xue Wencai, what will happen after that? Just thinking about it makes people shudder. For a moment, people couldn''t help looking at the young man in front of them, and blurted out the words of gratitude. "Thank you, Mr. Lu, for rooting out Xue Wencai, who is so guilty, and saving Tianshui city." An old man was very grateful. "We have offended Mr. Lu Li before. I hope Mr. Lu Li will forgive us." "I used to be biased against the small world. Now when I see such a just man as Mr. Lu Li, I really want to see the small world." "Mr. Lu Li, I haven''t had lunch yet. I''ll treat you!" Everyone was extremely enthusiastic, and Lu Li could only refuse one by one with a smile. This moment was very lively. Qin Hongfang glanced at Lu Li, who was talking and laughing with others. His voice was low and he was not happy. He said, "are you not going to Tianchang academy?" This remark is like a huge stone falling into a calm lake, setting off an uproar. All of a sudden, everyone looked at Lu Li with a shocked face, and the voice of discussion came one after another. "Heaven, what school?" A deaf old man thought he had heard something wrong and asked aloud. "Tianchang academy!" A young man beside the old man replied in a low voice. "Oh, oh." The old man nodded and then asked, "what school is it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feeling the blazing eyes of the people, Lu Li was staring at them and had to laugh a few times. All of a sudden, everyone is restless! Tianchang academy, which is the best Academy in Tianchang Kingdom, is full of talented monks in Tianchang kingdom. It can be said that the future of those who come out of Tianchang academy is limitless. Compared with the top ten bodyguards, Tianchang academy is more famous. Because the school only depends on talent, as long as you have enough talent, you can be admitted. Unlike the convoy, it has strict requirements on strength, age and other aspects. It can be said that Tianchang academy is the Holy Land in the heart of the whole monk Tianchang and the place that every monk Tianchang dreams of. But correspondingly, those who are able to enter the school are all talented people, and only one in a million people can be admitted. This kind of extremely strict requirement for talent makes the vast majority of monks flinch! Now, in such a remote place as Tianshui City, a monk has been accepted by Tianchang academy! This is a grand event that has never happened in decades! Chapter 1360 "It''s a pity, Mr. Lu Li, if only we were from Tianshui city. It''s a great honor to talk like this!" There was a long sigh. "The first place that Master Lu Li came to Xiuzhen world is Tianshui city. How can he not be regarded as a member of Tianshui City?" Asked another. "That''s true. Hehe, now there is a talented student in Tianshui city. Tomorrow I will go to the next city to show off. " Lu Li''s admission to Tianchang academy shocked everyone once again! Now, they finally understand why Lu Li has a token of Yanxiang Tianjun''s character and why Xuanqi came to Tianshui city. All of them are just because of one person, a Yuanying monk from the small world. At this time, looking at the young man in front of him, the admiration of the people arises spontaneously. The friars of this small world are really not simple! Qin Hongfang suddenly narrowed his eyes and let Lu Li''s neck cool with a murderous air, which made him shiver unconsciously. Lu Li shrinks his neck, and his heart is full of pain. This man is really an acute man. I just don''t know what realm Qin Hongfang is. If he can kill Xue Laowu in an instant, at least he has to be able to get out of his body. Maybe it''s the next realm. Thinking of this, Lu Li, who has just entered Yuanying''s life, immediately dispels his discontent. "I can leave at any time, but the children arrested by Xue Wencai are still with me. It''s better to send them back." As he spoke, he waved his hand, and all the children''s figures appeared instantly. Qin Hongfang was surprised to see Lu Li. A monk in Yuan Dynasty had a magic weapon of space, and the area was not small, which was extremely rare. After the children appeared, they ran to Luli one after another happily, one by one sweet little brother. The voice of a young child resounds in front of the ruins of the city''s main residence. Lu Li feels as if he is a kindergarten teacher and a wet nurse The next morning, in an inn in Tianshui City, the morning light shone into the room through the window. Lu Li took a long breath and stopped practicing. Yesterday, Qin Hongfang sent people to send all the children away. As for those orphans who had no place to go, they were also sent to institutions similar to tianchangjie orphanage. Therefore, Lu Li had to stay in Tianshui City for one night. Open the window, cold air suddenly came. But immediately came into view, or below those dense are looking forward to the crowd. At the sight of him, the crowd burst into cheers. "Master Lu Li, I declare you!" "Mr. Lu Li, today is another day full of hope!" "WA, this is Mr. Lu Li. Remember his voice and appearance before he leaves!" Hearing the public''s comments, Lu Li couldn''t help but close the window with a black line on his face. The sound and appearance of God''s Tamao. Are these people seeing off or dying? Lazy to pay attention to the hustle and bustle outside the window, Lu Li pushed the door open, but saw an unexpected figure. A water smart little girl, no longer dirty, slightly shy to stand at the door. "Yanyu, why haven''t you left yet?" Lu Li asked. If he remembers correctly, Yanyu should also be an orphan, but how can he still stay here? "I want to be with my little brother," Yanyu said timidly, his hands stirring the corner of his clothes and his head buried low. Lu Li was stunned for a moment. What''s the situation? Is he going to be a nanny? At the thought of wearing a baby sitter''s dress and comforting the children, Luli felt a chill. Without any hesitation, he immediately refused: "no! It''s impossible! Don''t even think about it Hearing Lu Li''s three refusals, Yan Yu''s eyes turned red and he was ready to cry. "Yanyu will be very obedient. He will never trouble little brother." Seeing his pitiful appearance, Lu Li''s iron heart softened. To be fair, Yan Yu is a very sensible child with a sweet mouth. More importantly, her talent is very high, which makes Lu Li love money. In this case, why not let her enter Tianchang academy? With her qualifications, it''s definitely not a problem. As soon as Lu Li''s eyes brighten, he immediately takes out the holy yuan order and sends a message to Yanxiang Tianjun. After some communication, Yanxiang Tianjun also agreed to this matter. But the premise is that Yanyu must test his talent in the school. After all, as for Yanyu''s aptitude, she can''t just listen to Lu Li''s words. "Hee hee, thank you, little brother." Yu Xi''s smile opens the way. "Don''t call me little brother all day." Lu Li waved his hand and said, "another name." After a moment of silence, Yan Yu raised a smiling face and said firmly, "Yan Yu wants to worship my little brother as a teacher!" After thinking about it, Lu Li nodded and agreed, "that''s OK. If you don''t know anything about practice or alchemy in the future, you can ask me. I will teach you carefully. "Yan Yu, meet Master!" Yan Yu immediately saluted Lu Li and said with a smile. "In this case, you are my first disciple. Remember that you must practice hard in the future, and don''t neglect..." Lu Li chattered on, looking mature. "I know!" Yan Yu said respectfully. In the temple of Tianchang, Caijun''s teeth itch when she sees this scene. She thought that the child had finally left, but she was very excited about it. Who would have thought that the child not only did not immediately, but also paid homage to a teacher. "I must find a way to get rid of her!" Caijun can''t help thinking. Not long after, Qin Hongfang''s figure appeared again, urging Lu Li to go on the road. As the leader of one of the top ten convoys, he has always been busy, so he has developed an acute personality. "Take your time, Mr. Lu Li. We''ll miss you." "Mr. Lu Li, remember to visit Tianshui city often!" "Wuwuwu, Master Lu Li, I want to go with you." "Is Master Lu Li short of maidservants, the kind who doesn''t work even if he gives money..." Amid the uproar of voices, Lu Li and Xuan Qi walked towards the city gate with black faces. Just at the gate of the city, I heard a familiar voice behind me. "My guest, my guest, wait for me!" Douhua boss came panting, with a big dog in his arms. This big dog has snow-white hair, looks pretty, breeds like a poodle, but has the height of the knee. Seeing someone coming, the two men in gold armor immediately stopped him in front of him and looked at him on guard. Douhua boss was scared to step back a few steps. In a hurry, he yelled, "my guest, it''s me!" Lu Li stepped forward and looked at him suspiciously, "boss, what''s the matter?" The boss gasped for a long time, and finally gradually subsided, pleading: "my guest, can you take us with you?" "What are you doing? Your dog is going to school, too? " Lu Li looks at the big white dog in his boss''s arms. This should be the legendary Xiaoqiu, but at first glance, it doesn''t look special. "Hey, my family, Xiao Qiu, also wants to go to Tianchang Academy. My guest, would you like to do me a favor? " The boss looked at Lu Li expectantly. Smell speech, Lu Li turns a head to see to Qin Hongfang, "the school lets take pet?" "Dogs can do it, people can''t do it." Qin Hongfang replied coldly. Chapter 1361 After hearing Qin Hongfang''s words, Lu Li was stunned. Is the dog referring to him or Xiaoqiu? Bah, bah, it must be Xiaoqiu! "My guest, take us with you. You can rest assured that we will not cause you any trouble. " The boss asked sincerely. Lu Li pondered, still nodded gently, "OK." Hearing this, the boss said happily, "thank you very much, my guest." Xiao Qiu also followed happily to call: "Wang!" Lu Li looked at it suspiciously. The dog was very ordinary. From the top to the bottom, from the inside to the outside, it''s not like a dog who can only make alchemy. But he doesn''t go into it any more. He''s the boss. In this way, Lu Li takes Yan Yu, Douhua boss and a dog on the journey to Tianchang Academy. ¡­¡­ High up in the sky, a huge dark ship is riding the wind and waves in the sea of clouds, and the black Kirin flag is hunting. Yan Yu''s face turned red and his eyes were full of excitement. Lu Li stood beside him, looking back at the misty clouds, his heart was also quite happy. This huge ship, called Tianzhou, is a common means of transportation in Xiuzhen world. However, the cost of Tianzhou is very high, and there are only one or two boats in general cities, especially in remote small cities like Tianshui city. In contrast, Xuanqi''s ten people have a Tianzhou, which is really envious of others. Lu Li looks at the ten Xuanqi people on the deck. They are all closing their eyes and ignoring him. "Master, what about the boss and Xiao Qiu?" Yan Yu asks suddenly. "They are seasick, and now they are in the temple of Tianchang." Lu Li thought of the man and the dog who vomited on the boat. He was quite speechless. I have to say that this man and dog have a tacit understanding in some aspects. "Master, do you know where Tianchang academy is?" Yan Yu asked. Lu Li looked at the distant sea of clouds and sighed. "Dansheng city!" To tell the truth, when he knew that Tianchang Academy was in Dansheng City, he was also ignorant. A good Tianchang academy is not built in the main city of Tianchang, but in other cities. Dansheng city is the second largest city in Tianchang Kingdom, second only to Tianchang City, the main city of Tianchang kingdom. Because of the great reputation of Dansheng, Dansheng city has naturally become the Holy Land in the hearts of alchemists. An endless stream of alchemists also promoted the prosperity of Dansheng city. Nowadays, there are many and complicated forces in Dansheng City, but the most powerful one is Dansheng. Even the official power of Tianchang kingdom is hard to be equal to Dansheng in the city. For many alchemists, Dansheng is the only God in their heart. As for Yanxiang Tianjun, he was just a powerful monk. Now what Xue Wencai has done has been made public, and the Xue family will be informed soon. Their Xue family is the top force in Dansheng City, and their clan leader is also a disciple of Dansheng, so they will not give up. For Yanxiang Tianjun, they may have nothing to do, but for Lu Li, a young monk in Yuan Dynasty, what little movements these people would make in private is unknown. In this regard, Lu Li is also quite distressed. It''s hard to solve Xue Wencai. Who would have thought that he had just left the wolf''s nest and entered the tiger''s mouth? This time, he went straight to the enemy''s base camp. I don''t know if Tianchang academy can keep himself. Even if he was worried, Lu Li would not shrink back. This Dansheng City, he''s going! Back to God, Lu Li saw that Yan Yu was a little absent-minded and lonely. He couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with you?" Yan Yu immediately recovered and said with a dry smile, "master, I''m ok." Lu Li frowned. This little girl has something on her mind. However, since Yan Yu did not say it, Lu Li would not ask more. He didn''t know Yanyu for a few days. When he got to know Yanyu deeply, he was not too late to ask. After a moment''s silence, Qin Hongfang suddenly came up to him and handed Lu Li a storage ring. "This is your reward for saving those children." He said coldly. "That''s what I should do. It''s very kind of you to give me a reward." Lu Li was flattered, but his action was not ambiguous. He quickly took the ring. With a sweep of divine knowledge, Lu Li was stunned. The small storage space is full of crystal clear blue crystal stones, all of which are top-grade Lingyuan stones, and there are as many as 50 pieces. Fifty pieces of high-quality Lingyuan stones, equivalent to five million Lingyuan stones, are wealth that many monks can''t accumulate in their lifetime. Even some small forces in the world of cultivation didn''t have so many spirit stones. He made a fortune! For a long time, Lu Li took a deep breath, calmed his agitation, felt the dazzling spirit stone in the ring, and had a long-term plan in his heart. He is going to divide the Lingyuan stone into two parts. One part is used as the energy of Tianchang temple, which is necessary. The other part is used as the fund for his alchemy, and now he bought the formula from his boss. But if you want to make pills, you can''t make them at one time, you have to keep trying. In this process, the consumption of resources is not a small number. At that time, if he could make pills and sell them in the world of cultivation, then the money would come in. For this reason, Lu Li is willing to give it a try. After this episode, it was a quiet journey until the evening. The sky boat passed through a city and slowly landed in mid air. At this time, the two young men came from below and landed on the deck smoothly. The two are twins. They are similar in appearance, even in their breath. If it wasn''t for the color of his clothes, Lu Li couldn''t tell. When they saw Lu Li, they looked at each other in surprise. The boy in green shirt on the left arched his hand to Lu Li and said with a smile, "Yue Miao." Then he pointed to the boy in blue shirt beside him, "this is my brother Yue Yan." "Luli!" Lu Li embraces boxing to the two. Yue Miao said with a smile, "brother Lu Li is going to Tianchang academy? If so, we are classmates. " Hearing this, Lu Li was quite surprised. Tianchang academy has strict standards. It only accepts talented students. There is no one in the whole Tianshui city. I didn''t expect that now two of them are still brothers. While Lu Li was talking with them, the Tianzhou also took off again and disappeared into the sunset. On the ship, Lu Li and Yue Miao were talking happily. They were like old friends who had not seen each other for many years. From time to time, they gave out a burst of joyful laughter. "Master, look, there is a boa constrictor under it!" Yan Yu''s exclamation comes. After making amends to the two brothers, Lu Li walks to Yan Yu, and the smile on his face instantly converges. Good guy, he can get away at last. It''s tiring to communicate with these two brothers. It''s not that these two brothers are hard on him, but that they are too good at blowing rainbow farts! In a few words, Lu Li became their peerless pride and talent. Although Lu Li enjoyed listening, looking at the two people''s face waiting for compliments, Lu Li could only start praising them without conscience. As a result, the three of them seem to be in a cordial and friendly conversation, but in fact they have been blowing rainbow farts to each other. For this Rainbow fart exchange conference, Lu Li said he was very tired. Chapter 1362 Lu Li went to the boat, looked at the brilliant sunset below, and saw the python swimming in the sea of clouds. The python is nearly 100 meters long, with fiery red scales and two black wings. In addition to monks, various kinds of monsters also emerge in an endless stream. In the four days and nine realms, there is a realm called Kongtong realm, in which monsters and beasts are rampant, even the Lord of the realm is also monsters and beasts. However, in other places, the Terran power is strong, so the monster will also hide in the rare places, rarely take the initiative to appear. "Get out of here!" Qin Hongfang suddenly roared fiercely, and his voice spread around like thunder. The Python''s huge body trembled and immediately dived into the clouds and disappeared. Seeing this scene, Yan Yu was indignant. The snake is walking well, and it''s not in your way. Why are you yelling so loud! She suddenly thought of something and asked, "master, do you have monsters in your little world?" "Of course there are, but there is no such powerful monster." The python just now is quite extraordinary. At least it has the strength of the late Yuan infant monks. There is no such powerful monster in the secular world. "Hee hee, I really want to see the little world where Master was born." "I''ll take you if I have a chance." Lu Li said with a smile. Here, Yan Yu and Lu Li''s voice is not big, but they can clearly reach Yue Miao''s ears. Yue Miao and Yue Yan suddenly look strange. They look at each other and see the contempt in each other''s eyes. Indigenous people from the small world. With such humble background, it''s nice to talk to them. Thanks to their painstaking flattery, Lu Li accepted him shamelessly. At this time, Lu Li has come to the two, rummaged out some words, for the next round of rainbow fart blowing each other to prepare. Only when he came to them, he felt that the surrounding atmosphere seemed to have changed subtly. In front of the two people who were originally enthusiastic, there was a kind of struggle and relative meaning. "Oh, isn''t this the proud son of Lu Tianzhi, who came back so soon?" Although Yue Yan looks at Lu Li with a smile, his words almost suffocate him. Lu Li looked at them suspiciously. Boy, how can this sentence sound so weird? Is this a new way of flattery, from the original rainbow fart to the weird rainbow fart? In an instant, Lu Li understood. "Oh, let our Yue Tianjiao wait. You won''t really be in a hurry, will you? Won''t you Lu Li a burst of strange, let Yue Yan breath did not slow down, almost so. Yue Yan''s face turned blue and white for a while, and he said, "Oh, Lu Tianjiao is from the small world. This way of speaking reveals the unique meaning of yin and Yang in the small world." "How can I compare Lu with the two of you? How noble you two are. The old man is a man!" Smell speech, Yue Miao also be angry teeth itch, open mouth sneer way: "yes, we practice the natural superior of the real world, no one even don''t know." "Oh, you are so wonderful!" For a moment, the three of them all tried their best to do all kinds of strange things. They heard Xuanqi ten people''s veins jump. "Captain, these three boys are too short of fighting. I really want to slap these three guys to death." "Wait until Tianchang Academy." On the other side, Yan Yu listens attentively, and his face looks thoughtful, as if opening the door to a new world. Finally, in Lu Li''s witty words, Yue Yan couldn''t help roaring. "Lu Li, don''t go too far!" "I just went too far. How about that?" Lu Li sneers. He doesn''t have to show any more respect for these guys. "The waste from a small world is also worthy of our cultivation." Yue Miao sneered, "go back to your little world as soon as possible." There was a great deal of gunpowder among the three people, and they were about to fight. "In the sky boat, no hands are allowed!" At this time, Qin Hongfang''s low voice sounded like a bolt from the blue on the souls of all the people, and their faces turned pale. Yue Miao and Lu Li look at each other bitterly. After they go to one side, they still keep laughing. "The first aborigine to see the small world looks like a dog." "You''re wrong. It''s a dog, not a dog!" Two people''s sarcasm spreads unceasingly, Lu Li is also lazy to pay attention to them. It''s not worth wasting words with such people! When you get off the boat, just do it. However, Lu Li''s patience does not mean that other people can be patient. Yan Yu angrily walked towards them, blushing, shaking with anger. "You two, don''t scold my master!" Young but full of angry voice, Yue Miao two Leng for a while, and then laugh. "Oh, the dog barked before the man barked." "Where''s the wild seed? Get out of the way." "One big and one small are just masters and apprentices." Their rude abuse, like a sharp blade, pierced Yan Yu''s heart. Yan Yu''s eyes were red and tears of grievance ran down his face, but he still said stubbornly, "you are not allowed to scold my master." "Shut up The shrill cheers rang out, and Qin Hongfang''s eyes swept the crowd coldly. "Next, whoever says one more word, get out of here!" Hearing the speech, Yue Miao and his wife immediately shut up. Xuanqi is famous. They don''t have to annoy captain Xuanqi for the sake of a Lu Li. Lu Li takes Yanyu by the hand and takes him to the other side of the deck. The divine sense comforts him: "Xiaoyu, there''s no need to be angry with these two people. It''s not worth it." "But they can''t scold master." Yan Yu sobbed in a low voice. "Don''t worry. I''ll have a chance to shut them up later." Lu Li coldly glanced at them. He would not let them go. Bully him, no! Bullying his apprentice is even worse! Under the deterrence of Qin Hongfang, Tianzhou was finally stable for some time. In the early morning, the red sun is shining. Yan Yu was fascinated by the vitality, and his mood was gradually happy. The sky boat is flying quietly in the sky. Qin Hongfang frowns suddenly, and his powerful divine sense spreads out in an instant. Immediately his face changes. "Devil Cold words, but let the people for it appalled. "How can there be demons here?" Lu Li''s face is full of doubts. According to reason, shouldn''t the demons all appear in the front line? They are about to reach the hinterland of Tianchang Kingdom, and they can even meet the demons. Lu Li asked Xiang Yanyu. Yan Yu explained: "master, because the heaven devil''s nest will appear randomly, the Heaven Kingdom is also divided into three regions, namely the outer region, the middle region and the inner region." "The outer area is the occupied area, and it is also the area where our friars fight against the demons." "The inner area is the area where the devil''s nest has never been seen, and it''s always safe." "As for the Central District, there may be a den of demons. However, it generally appears in the lair of Central District, and the strength of Tianmo is relatively general. Those who are strong are in the outer district. " Chapter 1363 "I see." Lu Li suddenly. Now he finally understood why Tianshui City, a small and remote city, had a closed city array. It turns out that everything is to resist the demons. At this time, Qin Hongfang had controlled the boat to fall rapidly, and the wind on both sides was whistling in his ears. They are Xuanqi''s bodyguard. When they see the demons, they can''t stand by. Not long after, Tianzhou floats in the air, Luli lets Yanyu stay on the boat, and he goes with others. Stepping on the ground, Lu Li looked around and saw a small village with dozens of thatched cottages. However, at this time, there was no vitality in the village, only the dense red demons in front of us. Every red figure exudes the extremely uncomfortable atmosphere of chaos and evil. Among the backward mountains of the village, a ten thousand Ren heavenly gate stands high. Above the gate of heaven, a huge whirlpool turns slowly, from which comes out the red heavenly devil continuously. "You stay here to clear the demons, I''ll go to the demons nest." After leaving a word in a hurry, in the blink of an eye, Qin Hongfang''s figure has appeared in front of the gate of heaven. Without any hesitation, he stepped into the whirlpool, and then the whirlpool slowly closed. It is conceivable that he can trigger the defense mechanism of the heaven devil''s nest by himself. Other Xuanqi members also went to wipe out the red demons in the village, leaving four Lu Li. "From the small world, seeing these demons, are their legs soft?" Yue Miao stood in front of Lu Li, laughing. "I tell you, if you''re afraid, you''d better go back early. Don''t go to the battlefield at that time, and you''ll be scared out of your wits! " "Just go back to your little world early." Yue Yan agreed. Lu Li looked at the noisy two people, and a smile came to his lips. He suddenly thought of a good way. "You two, are you interested in making a bet with me to see who killed tianmorduo?" Lu Li looks at them with a smile. Hearing this, Yue Miao and his wife burst into laughter as if they had heard a big joke. "Brother, I heard right, a small world came to kill the demons compared with us." "Don''t get away with it. Fortunately, when you enter Tianchang academy, you think you are invincible. In front of our brothers, you are nothing "Are you equal or not?" Lu Li frowns. If these two goods drag on like this, the demons will be killed by Xuanqi''s people. "You too..." Yue Yan still wants to continue to ridicule, but he is held by Yue Miao. There is a ray of cunning light in his eyes. "Lost one person 500000, inferior Lingyuan stone, if you promise, we will compare." After hearing this, Yue Yan looks at Yue Miao happily, but his elder brother has a way. In this way, you can not only humiliate Lu Li, but also earn Lingyuan stone, killing two birds with one stone! However, Lu Li gently shook his head and said with a smile, "if you want to bet, bet more. A red demon has one point, who has more points, who wins. " "The loser and the loser should give the winner a Zhongpin Lingyuan stone equal to the points. How about that?" Yue Miao looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. This boy is crazy. He dares to gamble on Zhongpin Lingyuan stone. You should know that a piece of medium quality Lingyuan stone is a hundred pieces of inferior Lingyuan stone. They usually spend only 30 pieces a year. "Zhongpin Lingyuan stone, do you have it?" Yue Yan glanced, disdaining the way. In his opinion, Lu Li, a native of the small world, has few Zhongpin Lingyuan stones. Lu Li hears the speech, with a cool smile, and takes out the hunlei Lingzhu from his arms. The golden light flickered in the void, making a harsh crackling sound. Yue Miao and his wife felt the breath of the Pearl and took a breath. They could not help exclaiming, "immortal weapon!" In the realm of cultivation, even if there are many craftsmen, the immortal wares are still rare. According to the market price, even the inferior immortal ware can sell for at least 100 pieces of medium quality Lingyuan stone. One million Chinese Lingyuan stone! Shocked and speechless, a trace of greed flashed in their eyes. This immortal weapon, their brothers will decide! "Well, we''ll bet on it." Yue Miao has a bright smile. When he meets a friar who has a lot of money, he can''t let go. At the same time, his contempt for Lu Li was even worse. It''s really from a small world. It''s really brainless. "Let''s show the shengyuanling first, so that we can calculate the score." Luli road. "Your points should not be zero..." Yue Yan disdains to look at Lu Li''s Sheng Yuan Ling, but his voice stops abruptly. He stares at Lu Li with an incredible expression. "Yanxiang Tianjun''s special token, how can you have it?" Yue Miao couldn''t help exclaiming. How could he de, a monk in a small world, have a special holy order. Lu Li didn''t want to tangle with them about Sheng Yuan Ling. He shook the token in his hand and said, "watch it, 3000 points!" Yue Miao and his wife also recovered from the shock. They looked at each other and took out their own holy edicts one after another. Yuemiao and Yueyan are both 6000 points, twice as much as Luli. They are in the realm of cultivation. They began to fight against the demons in the golden elixir period, so it''s not too much to have this score. For Lu Li''s score, although they are quite surprised, they will not be concerned. First of all, their realm is higher than that of Luli. Both of them are in the middle of Yuanying, while Lu Li has just entered Yuanying. Secondly, their sabres can restrain the demons. These two swords were bought by Yue Miao yesterday at the city auction. After that, they went on the boat in a hurry and didn''t use the sword once. Now, it''s time to get them out of the sheath. Let the monks in this small world see how extraordinary their swords are! Yue Miao and his wife looked at each other with a smile, and saw the satisfaction in each other''s eyes. When everything is ready, how can they lose? Immediately, Yue Miao draws out their swords and rushes to the two red demons. After Lu Li took a look, he went deep into the wave of demons. Yue Miao''s aura is flowing all over his body. His green shirt stirs up and his sword is like a rainbow. He cuts at a red demon. Under the restraint of the sabre, the demon was stunned and cut in half. The two halves of the demon''s body slowly wriggled and burst out with strong vitality. When it was about to heal, a sword light flickered and fell again. But half the time of the incense, the red demon sent out a strange scream, and his body was annihilated. Yue Miao looks happy. This sword is really extraordinary. In the past, he not only had to do his best to deal with the red demons, but also took at least a quarter of an hour. Now the magic sword is in hand. Although he doesn''t deal with the demons like chopping melons and vegetables, it is much easier than before. On the other hand, Yue Yan also killed a red demon, also full of excitement. "I''m afraid that Luli is still fighting hard." In his opinion, Lu Li''s cultivation has just entered Yuanying and was born into a small world. Naturally, his skills and lingjue can''t be compared with them. It''s hard to say whether he can deal with a red demon. No longer think, Yue Yan two sword cut down a demon. Chapter 1364 Among the dense red demons, Lu Li drew out the Shennong sword. As soon as the sword flower shook, he waved around. Under the restraint of the warm light of Shennong sword, those originally violent demons seemed to have met something extremely terrifying and fled one after another. Lu Li''s eyes were fixed, the air around him was shaking, and the green shirt was stirring. When a sword comes out, the red and twisted figure in front of him is divided into two parts by the sharp sword Qi, and his body is annihilated. Just a sword, it will take away the vitality of a red demon, very relaxed. In Luli''s Shengyuan order, the points also become 3100 points. Without hesitation, Lu Li immediately launched the next attack. Hundreds of extremely fierce sword Qi across the void, with a whistling sound of breaking the air, shot around quickly. All of a sudden, those red demons didn''t resist at all, they all fell down like wheat, and they were not under the attack. Little life is lost. In shengyuanling, the number instantly jumps into 4500 points. Today''s Luli has entered the Yuanying period, and his strength is much stronger than that of Jindan period. Therefore, even in the face of red demons, it is not difficult to deal with them. In this place, while Lu Li was killing all sides, the attack of Yue Miao and his brothers in the distance fell into a stalemate. The two men were surprised to find that the power of the sword in their hands to suppress the demons was gradually weakening, and the demons seemed to be gradually adapting to this kind of suppression. Therefore, it becomes more and more difficult for Yue Miao and Yue Yan to kill a demon. Yue Miao frowned and said, "these demons are more and more difficult to deal with." "Don''t worry, brother. Luli certainly didn''t kill as much as us." Yue Yan said with a smile, obviously he is full of confidence in himself. "So it is." Yue Miao nodded and didn''t care about Lu Li. The battlefield is changing rapidly, and the two brothers are too busy dealing with the demons, so they don''t bother to send out divine knowledge to explore the situation of Luli. Two quarters of an hour later, under the strong suppression of the nine Xuanqi people, the red demons in the village have been eliminated. Nine of them were powerful, so they killed most of the demons. In terms of number, even Luli could not compare with them. At this moment, Lu Li has put away Shennong sword, holding his chest in both hands and standing aside, smiling at the nine Xuanqi people coming back. The nine people ignored him, but turned their eyes to the huge gate in the distance, where their captain was fighting in blood. In the distance, after the Yuemiao brothers killed the last demon, they gasped and wiped the sweat off their forehead, and there was a look of excitement in their eyes. This time, the two brothers killed many demons. Yuemiao''s shengyuanling has 8700 points, while Yueyan''s has 8400 points. In just two quarters of an hour, each of them killed no less than 20 demons, which is more efficient than ever. The two brothers looked at each other and could not help smiling. Lu Li''s Fairy ware belonged to them! At this time, the sky gate of Wanren in the distance shakes violently, the originally closed dark vortex slowly opens again, and a figure shoots out from it. Then, the earth trembled, and the high gate slowly rose into the sky. Under the gaze of the people, it gradually returned to the sky and disappeared. Since then, the devil''s nest has been broken! Qin Hongfang came back to the crowd with a light face. There was no blood on his body, and his clothes were complete. He didn''t look like the people who killed everywhere in the heaven devil''s nest. At the moment, for Qin Hongfang, Lu Li also has great admiration. He thought that if he had not gone into the heaven devil''s nest alone, he would have explained it to him. That time was really dangerous and difficult for him. This time, there must be some powerful demons in the exoteric period in the Tianmo lair. It''s very difficult for ordinary monks to kill this kind of demon, and Lu Li himself is not sure of winning. But in front of him, he broke the heaven devil''s nest with his own strength. Whether or not he has the magic weapon to suppress the demons, his real power must be unfathomable. "It''s not when I can reach the height of this person." Lu Li was quite envious of the secret way in his heart. At this time, the distant Yue Yan''s boasting voice came, clear and audible. "Brother, you are very powerful this time. You killed 27 demons in less than one time." "Brother, you are also good. You killed 24 demons." The two brothers boasted and came to the crowd like a spring breeze. What they said also made Xuanqi secretly approve. It''s worthy of being a gifted student in Tianchang Academy. Generally, Yuanying has a lot of effort to deal with one demon. It''s quite good that the two brothers can kill more than 20 demons in such a short time. If time friars can be like these two people, why don''t they worry about the disaster? "How many demons did brother Lu Li kill this time? Not less than five? " Yue Miao''s frivolous voice rang out with a condescending appearance. "Lu Li has just entered Yuanying. It''s very rare for him to survive, let alone kill him. Brother, you want him to kill you. It''s too hard for our Lu Tianjiao. " Yue Yan sneered, and his words were full of contempt. "That''s true. Although they are all college students, there is still a big gap between them." "Brother, maybe there are still people coming in through the back door." The two people''s taunt continued, and the air was full of joy. Qin Hongfang and others frowned. Although they were quite dissatisfied with this, they didn''t say anything. After all, the conflicts and frictions of these people have nothing to do with them. "Lu Li, where are the immortal utensils? Hand it in quickly Yue Yan steps to Lu Li''s body and urges him with disgust. "Immortal weapon, What immortal weapon?" Xuanqi looks at these three people for no reason. They don''t know the bet between Lu Li and them. However, because they heard the fairy ware, they couldn''t help being curious. Looking at people''s puzzled eyes, Yue Miao gave a faint smile. "You may not know that Lu Li just bet with my brother that whoever kills the most demons will win." "How many demons did the winner kill? The losers will give him the same number of Zhongpin Lingyuan stones." "Now that you are here, please bear witness to my brothers." Hearing what Yue Miao said, Xuanqi''s faces were strange. There was a trace of schadenfreude and regret. Of course, this regret is not for Lu Li, but for how they didn''t take part in the gamble. Good guy, a demon, a medium quality spirit stone. They can kill the Red Devils to extinction! Even Qin Hongfang could not help but secretly calculate in his heart how many medium grade Lingyuan stones he could exchange for the Tianmo he killed in the Tianmo nest. But how to convert the strength of the demons in the period of emergence? Is a demon ten stone? Qin Hongfang was lost in thought. Chapter 1365 "Luli, these twenty-seven Lingyuan stones, but we just agreed. If you really can''t get it out, you''ll have to mortgage it, but then you''ll have to add an extra stone every day. " Yue Miao smiles with pride and makes usury. He is a professional. Xuanqi people can''t help frowning when they hear him. Add a Lingyuan stone every day, this boy is too cruel. "Lu Li, there are so many people watching. Give the money quickly!" Yue Yan urges impatiently again. But Lu Li said with a smile: "I haven''t seen your two holy yuan decrees. How can I know if your words are true or false?" Hearing this, Yue Miao and Lu Li look at each other and smile. It seems that Lu Li is already in a desperate struggle. "Why, can''t you afford to lose?" Yue Yan disdains a, show out own holy yuan to make, the jade card is outstanding to show 8, 400 cent. "It seems that brother Lu Li doubted our brothers because he killed too few demons." Yue Miao gave a smile, then put on a tone of education, said with a smile: "brother Lu Li, you''re using the heart of a villain to measure the belly of a gentleman." "You know, our Xiuzhen world is not the backwater of your small world. When you come to the world of cultivation, you should know what it means that there is a day outside the world and there are people outside the world! " With pride, Yue Miao takes out his holy yuan decree and hands it to Lu Li. "Well, brother Lu Li, I haven''t cheated in the 8700 percent." Then, as soon as his words changed, there was a trace of banter in his smile, "I just don''t know how many points your Shengyuan order has increased?" On hearing this, Yue Yan immediately echoed: "I''m also very curious. How many points does Lu Li have on your Shengyuan order? Is it three thousand one hundred?" "Also ask brother Lu Li to show his holy yuan decree, so that I can win peace of mind." "Somebody''s going to lose face!" In the two people''s undisguised sarcasm, Xuanqi people also cast their eyes on the tall figure. They also want to know, this monk from the small world, what ability to make Yanxiang Tianjun look at with new eyes. In fact, when they knew that they would travel thousands of miles to the remote Tianshui city to escort a small world monk, they were also quite depressed. Xuanqi, one of the top ten bodyguards, shocked Tianchang. If other people knew that they were going to escort a small world monk, they would cause a big stir in Tianchang. By that time, the prestige of their Xuanqi team will be gone. Therefore, people can''t help but feel aggrieved, but it''s Yanxiang Tianjun''s request, Xuanqi people have to follow. When I saw Lu Li for the first time, I saw that he was just in his infancy. At such an age, it''s not enough to have such strength, although it''s a good talent. All the way, people are still a little unconvinced, so they always ignore Lu Li and don''t want to talk to him. As for the Yue Miao brothers getting on the ship, they had some contact with other members of the convoy, so Qin Hongfang also took a ride by the way. Anyway, their sky boat has become someone''s exclusive vehicle. It''s not crowded to carry more people. Thinking of this, Xuanqi was not angry in his heart, and his eyes were not happy when he looked at Lu Li. If the points of Luli can''t satisfy them, they will be depressed all day. Under the gaze of the crowd, Lu Li just gave a faint smile and took out his Shengyuan order. The water drops and flame signs on the jade plate are so dazzling under the fluorescent flow. When people saw this sign, they all had a bad feeling. Among the ten Xuanqi people, Qin Hongfang is the only one who owns the special Shengyuan order of Yanxiang emperor. Others have always regarded this holy yuan as their goal. Now their dream of jade, so easily appeared in the hands of a small world monk. This feeling, like Lu Li defecating on their ideals, made them extremely humiliated. When Yue Miao and his brothers saw the jade plate, they also turned red with envy. "I''ll laugh at Lu Li later!" Two people look at each other, the envy in the heart just slightly subsides. People are in a complicated mood. They look down and look at the points under the jade medal. The next moment, all the eyes were wide open, with an incredible look. Nine thousand! Subtract the previous 3000 points, which is equivalent to Lu Li''s killing 60 demons in one incense burning time! "How could that be?" Yue Miao''s face was as grey as death, and he couldn''t believe it. How could a monk Yuan Ying from a small world achieve such success. This kind of killing efficiency doesn''t exist even if he is a strong man in the cultivation world. How can he do it? It''s not immortal! "It must be a fake. Lu Li, you must have cheated!" Yue Yan roars wildly, saying that he is going to reach out and grab Lu Li''s Sheng Yuan Ling. Lu Li stepped back, his eyes cold, "why, do not want to admit the fact, but also want to destroy my jade card?" "You must be a fake! How can you, a small world monk, have a special jade plate! The score on your order must be false, too Yue Yan felt as if he had grasped the truth. The more he said, the more excited he was. "Lord Qin, Lu Li is suspected of forging a special holy yuan decree. It''s a big crime. You should catch him quickly!" Smell speech, Qin Hongfang is displeased ground cold hum a, don''t say this kid''s commanding tone first. Can''t he see the truth of shengyuanling? Seeing that Qin Hongfang was not moved, Yue Yan yelled anxiously: "Lord Qin, his token is forged!" "Enough! All aboard Qin Hongfang gave a sharp drink, turned around and left. Xuanqi''s team members rushed to catch up, but everyone glanced at Lu Li with puzzled eyes. They also wondered how Luli could kill 60 demons with a stick of incense? Unconsciously, their attitude towards Lu Li also changed subtly. The original disdain has disappeared, replaced by many questions. Now it seems that this small world monk is really not simple! Looking at the two crazy brothers in front of him, Lu Li said with a smile: "you two, it''s time to give Lingyuan stone!" "You liar, we won''t give you Lingyuan stone!" Yue Yan scolds angrily, but Yue Miao looks at Lu Li coldly, with deep eyes. "Really not?" Lu Li didn''t think much of the two men''s knaves. He threatened with a smile, "if you don''t give me, I''ll tell Yanxiang Tianjun about it." "You say, if Yanxiang Tianjun knew this, how should he treat them?" Hearing the emperor of Yanxiang, Yue Miao''s face was like dust. If this kind of thing is known by her old people, he will not be able to lift his head all his life. He immediately stops Yue Yan, who is about to make a sound. Yue Miao looks at Lu Li with a gloomy face, and his tone is cold. "This time, our brothers fell into your hands, I recognized them." "But when you get to the school, you wait for us!" Chapter 1366 For the threat of the two brothers, Lu Li did not care. After all, he was not scared. Besides, in terms of danger, he still has a monster like the Xue family in Dansheng city on his head. These two brothers are no more than clowns who can''t be ranked. "Cut the crap and pay first!" Lu Li urged. There are 60 demons, and the two brothers have 120 pieces of medium grade Lingyuan stone, which is equivalent to 12 pieces of high grade Lingyuan stone. Making money is so simple! Hearing Lu Li''s urging, Yue Miao suddenly looked unnatural and said, "I didn''t bring enough Lingyuan stones." Hearing the speech, Lu Li smiles happily. If you don''t have enough money, it''s easy! "Since I haven''t brought enough, I''ll mortgage your two swords with me. In addition, each person has two more pieces of Zhongpin Lingyuan stone every day. " Hearing his lion open his mouth, Yue Yan said angrily, "Lu Li, don''t deceive people too much!" How can the sword they bought with a lot of money be used as a mortgage. Not to mention two pieces of Lingyuan stone every day, why didn''t Luli grab it? Lu Li looked at him coldly, "why, did you forget what Yue Miao said before? If he kills twenty-seven demons, he needs my immortal tools as collateral and a stone of spirit source every day. " "Now, I kill 60 demons, two yuan a day. That''s not too much." "That''s what it''s called. Reciprocity!" Yue Miao''s face was like earth color, but he couldn''t say a word of refutation. After a long time, he sighed and said, "why don''t we take a step back, our brother will mortgage the sword to you, even if you have two spirit stones every day." "Each step back?" Lu Li sneered, "you two brothers have been forced to the corner, in addition to shouting no, where did you step back?" "In a word, either agree with my proposal, or I will tell Yanxiang Tianjun about it, you choose one." Lu Li has no pity for the two brothers in front of him. If he is the loser, the two brothers will only be more ruthless than him. For this kind of person, either don''t offend, or offend to death, don''t think about the possibility of peaceful coexistence. The two brothers'' faces turned blue and white. Although they wanted to cut Lu Li alive, there was nothing they could do now. As if he had made a difficult decision, Yue Miao forced himself to calm down and said, "our brothers have given you these two swords. At the beginning, we bought it for 130 pieces of Zhongpin Lingyuan stone. You give us the change. " After that, he took off his accessories and reached out to Yue Yan. "Brother!" Yue Yan holds his sword in his arms, and his face is full of prayer. "Bring it." Yue Miao''s evil eyes startled Yue Yan. Just as Yue Yan wanted to hand over his sword, Lu Li chuckled, "what do I want your sword to do. Not to mention being touched by your dirty hands, besides, I have to work hard to sell it. I don''t want it. " Listening to this, Yue Miao, who was forced to calm down, said angrily: "Lu Li, don''t be ignorant. This sword has a strong suppression on the demons. I don''t know how many monks want it. If we hadn''t brought enough money, we wouldn''t have given it to you! " "There''s suppression on the demons. As a result, you two haven''t killed enough thirty demons." Lu Li turned his lips and said that the hurtful words made the two brothers choked and speechless. It''s reasonable. They were speechless for a while. With Shennong sword in hand, Lu Li didn''t have much interest in this so-called weapon to restrain the demons. No matter how strong the restraint is, is his Shennong sword better? According to Yanxiang Tianjun, there are five Shennong swords. In the world of Xiuzhen, Lu Li may find other four handles. At that time, the Shennong sword''s suppression on the demons should go up to a higher level. "So, from tomorrow on, two more yuan spirit stones a day, and you''ll have to hurry to raise money." Lu Li said with a faint smile and reached out to them. "What are you doing?" Yue Yan stares at angry way. "Sword as collateral." Finally, after a struggle, Lu Li finally took their swords and walked back to Tianzhou contentedly. As long as the two boys don''t pay back the money, he has four medium grade Lingyuan stones every day, and two high grade Lingyuan stones every five days. In Lu Li''s eyes, these two people are no longer abominable, for this kind of silly fat sheep, he naturally will not hate. Thinking of this, Lu Li could not help grinning and smiling. The last one to bet with him is still the door god of his clan. Does he have a false name for the God of gambling. Lu Li hummed a joyful ditty and gradually walked away. The two brothers behind him, however, were full of resentment. "If it wasn''t for Xuanqi''s guards nearby, I''d like to kill this asshole!" Yue Yan''s eyes if spit fire, low drink scold a way. Yue Miao''s eyes were cold and his voice was filled with endless hatred. "Lu Li, when you get to the school, you''ll be dead!" "All the Lingyuan stones will be spit out by Laozi then!" ¡­¡­ On the Tianzhou boat, Lu Li finally came. Seeing that one of them was happy and the other two were frustrated, Xuanqi guessed what happened later. They don''t care about the grudges of these three people at all. What they couldn''t figure out was why Lu Li, a young monk who had just entered Yuanying, could kill 60 red demons. This kind of efficiency, even if they can''t do it in the late Yuan Dynasty. Great questions hover in the hearts of all. However, when they think of their previous attitude towards Lu Li, they are also embarrassed to speak. And their questions should involve Lu Li''s secret, even if they ask, Lu Li may not say. In this way, in a rather wonderful atmosphere, Tianzhou slowly lifted off again. Leaning on the railing, Lu Li and Yan Yu are discussing the changeable clouds. At this time, he felt a faint look coming from behind him. Lu Li not only frowned and looked back, but could not see any clue. Something''s wrong. Since he got on the boat, he always felt that someone was looking at him. Is there something behind him? "Yanyu, is there anything behind me?" Lu Li turned and asked. Yan Yu blinked his big eyes, and his lips opened. Lu Li''s eyes were dumbfounded. "No, no, no one really doesn''t know how to use divine sense to explore the back, does it?" Lu Li was speechless for a while. Yan Yu, you have changed! ¡­¡­ Tianchang City, Tianchang palace. In the magnificent hall, a heroic woman in bright silver armor was sitting in front of her. The woman has a beautiful face, bright eyes, snow like skin, cold armor clinging to her plump body, and long red hair falling behind her. She wants to be today''s Changjie manager, Yanxiang Tianjun. However, at the moment, Yanxiang Tianjun''s heroic face was a bit sad, and his white fingers were playing with the jade card in his hand, a pair of absent-minded appearance. "How to deal with the Xue family in Dansheng city?" Yanxiang emperor pondered, closed the Palace door suddenly opened, a breeze floated into the hall. In the breeze, there is also a faint scent of Dan. Yanxiang Tianjun''s eyes are dignified, his face is on guard, and his clear voice reverberates in the hall. "Dan Sheng!" Chapter 1367 The breeze suddenly stopped, but it turned into a white haired old man. The old man has a young face and is hale and hearty. His small eyes are slightly narrowed, showing a kind smile, just like an ordinary old man. If other people saw it, it would be difficult to connect the old man with the famous Dansheng in the legend. Dansheng stepped forward, and then sat down opposite Yanxiang Tianjun, without any airs. His small eyes narrowed into a slit, and he gave a gentle smile. "Yanxiang, I haven''t seen you for many years, but your face is much haggard. I happen to have a box of Yangyan pills just coming out of the oven. Here you are After that, he did not know where to take out a delicate jade bottle. On the clean white jade bottle, there was a white crane flying with the moon in its mouth. The white crane holding the moon officially means that the object is in the hands of the red sage. If it appears in the realm of cultivation, I''m afraid it can cause a riot! Dan Sheng, this is the most powerful man in the whole cultivation world. It is said that in the four days and nine realms, the monarchs of the four days have personally invited him to settle down for four days, which can be rejected by Dansheng. Dansheng city has become the second largest city in the world of Tianchang because of him. How many people can there be in today''s Xiuzhen world? Of course, Dansheng''s most admirable is his superb alchemy. The pills made by Dan Sheng himself must be the best ones with Dan patterns. And even the most common pills have all kinds of extraordinary effects. These pills are hard to find in the world of cultivation. Whenever a pill can be spread to the market, it can be immediately carried to the sky high price! It can be said that Dansheng is not only a name, but also an existence that countless monks can only look up to all their lives. "It''s very polite of you to come to the old man''s house and bring any gifts." Yanxiang Tianjun covered his mouth with a smile and immediately accepted the jade bottle. She can make a lot of money by selling this bottle of pills. "I also hope that the emperor can use it himself this time, and don''t sell my pills any more." Dan Sheng stroked his white beard and said calmly. Smell speech, Yan Xiang Tian Jun can embarrassed smile, but in the heart is a secret way: "just, this time to sell more hidden." After a short silence, Dan Sheng continued: "in fact, I''m here today, and I have another thing to ask the emperor." Yanxiang Tianjun sighed helplessly in his heart, knowing that he came for the sake of the Xue family, but on the surface, he still asked with a smile: "I don''t know what Dansheng said." "It''s not for my useless disciple." Dan Sheng shook his head helplessly and said, "I heard that Yanxiang Tianjun captured Xue Wencai, the leader of Tianshui City, for the reason that he carried out the integration experiment of heaven and devil." Yanxiang Tianjun smile, "Dan Sheng''s news is well-informed, yes, it is true." "I don''t know how the emperor wants to deal with Xue Wencai?" Dansheng squints at Yanxiang Tianjun, with a smile on his face and a rather insipid tone, as if he just asked casually. Yanxiang Tianjun''s obscure eyes on the old man, two looming breath seems to crisscross in the air. "This kind of thing is forbidden by the order of Tianchang kingdom. Xue Wencai dares to violate it. Naturally, I want to investigate it thoroughly." Yanxiang Tianjun''s voice is very light, light as if to say an ordinary little thing. I just don''t know what kind of waves will be set off if it is spread out. Hearing the words, Dan Sheng sighed, "Yan Xiang, you know that if the experiment is successful, it will not only solve the disaster of the demons, but also be a great blessing to the whole cultivation world." "Oh, I know." Yanxiang Tianjun''s face did not change, but his voice was quietly filled with a trace of anger. "Can Dansheng ever think that those who were captured by Xue Wencai, those who were captured for experiments, would they like to?" "Yanxiang, why do you think so much about those people. You know, if you want to achieve great deeds, sacrifice is inevitable. " "As the leader of Tianchang Kingdom, when I manage the whole Tianchang Kingdom, I naturally have to consider for each Tianchang monk. As for Dan Sheng''s sacrifice, it''s even more ridiculous. " "Well, you''re still the same." Dan Sheng shook his head helplessly and sighed, "if we go on like this, we will be at the bottom of the nine worlds." After a pause, he took a deep look at the emperor Yanxiang and said, "I''m afraid those people will choose the new emperor Tianchang." "They can do whatever they want. As long as I''m still in charge of Tianchang, I won''t agree to the experiment." Yanxiang Tianjun light way. Looking at such a stubborn Yanxiang Tianjun, Dansheng laughed at himself, "I knew it would be like this." "As expected, Dan Sheng is not much worse than that one." Yanxiang Tianjun joked that the previous two people''s tit for tat atmosphere disappeared. Dan Sheng happily stroked his beard and laughed, "I said that the old man is not as good as me!" In the laughter, he suddenly changed his words, and his small eyes revealed a trace of essence. "I heard that a small world monk named Lu Li went to Tianchang Academy." As soon as the words came out, the hall, which was originally quite busy, was suddenly silent. Yanxiang Tianjun finally gathered a smile, red eyes like a fire burning. At the moment, even the temperature inside the hall is quietly rising. There was a trace of blazing heat in the dry air. Dansheng still said with a smile: "Yanxiang, your realm seems to be the same as before, and I don''t know when you can take that step." "It''s not going to take care of that." Yanxiang Tianjun light way. "How can I not care? I think about it day and night. My hair is white." Dan Sheng pointed to his head full of crane hair, and said, "so, today I come, there is a happy event to tell you!" "Your realm can be broken through!" Dansheng slightly smile a word, but let Yanxiang Tianjun unconsciously open big beautiful eyes, shocked. Seeing her reaction, Dan Sheng said with a smile: "so, are these two conditions enough?" Hearing the speech, Yanxiang Tianjun couldn''t help but fall into meditation. Dansheng first threatened Luli''s safety, and then helped her break through the realm as a temptation, in exchange for her not to pursue Xue Wencai. It has to be said that these two conditions are very attractive to Yanxiang Tianjun. On the safety of Lu Li''s life, if Dansheng wants to kill him, even Yanxiang Tianjun can''t protect her. You should know that the most terrible part of this Alchemist is not his elixir and force, but his contacts. As long as Dansheng is willing, there will definitely be many strong people gathering to respond, even those old guys may also come out. If they want to kill Lu Li, just one thought is enough. Thinking of this, Yanxiang Tianjun sighed. This gentle breath contains too many emotions, including resentment, disappointment, but more helplessness. After a long time of thinking, Yanxiang Tianjun raised his head slightly and looked at the old man in front of him with a smile. "Let''s make a bet, shall we?" Chapter 1368 In the splendid palace, the emperor of Yanxiang looked at the old man in front of him and opened his lips lightly. "Dansheng thought this was a bet, how about it?" Smell speech, Dan Sheng is rare but silent. For a long time, he sighed and said slowly: "well, I''ll bet according to what Yanxiang said!" "But you really don''t want that pill. It''s a great chance for you to make a breakthrough." Dansheng looks at Yanxiang Tianjun doubtfully, but sees the latter smile: "after all, danyao is a foreign thing, I still want to break through with my own strength." When Dan Sheng saw this, he didn''t persuade any more. He stood up and said with a smile, "I''ll leave first. Take care of yourself." After that, the old man with white hair narrowed his small eyes, with a gentle smile on his face, and his body slowly dissipated between heaven and earth. After seeing him disappear, Yanxiang Tianjun immediately takes out his Shengyuan order. After a flash of light, he is connected. Before waiting for the man to speak, Yanxiang Tianjun immediately scolded: "Yongzhen, you useless broken array, you''d better withdraw as soon as possible. At the beginning, who and I boasted that this was the best array in Tianchang, but even an old man couldn''t stop it. " Smelling speech, the man on the other side gave a bitter smile: "second sister, you don''t know. If you want to stop his array, there are few people in the whole cultivation world who can refine it." "I don''t care. It''s your problem. Give me a better array quickly!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a quiet day on the boat, they finally arrived at Dansheng city. The sky boat slowly landed from the sea of clouds, and the prosperity of Dansheng city gradually appeared in people''s eyes. There are many tall and dangerous buildings, and there are many kinds of buildings. If Tianzhou continues to fall, you can hear the roaring cry and the traffic on the street. The sky boat flies forward. Half a clock later, the buildings below are gradually scarce. When it reaches the outskirts of the city, it can be seen that a huge array of streamers flickers in the sky, covering the earth like a giant bowl. Under the cover of the array, Lu Li couldn''t see the scene clearly, even the divine consciousness was blocked. "Under the protection of such a powerful array, this place should be Tianchang Academy." Lu Li guessed in his heart. The next moment, he heard Qin Hongfang''s voice. "Next convenience is Tianchang Academy. Please get off the ship." "Thank you, Lord Qin." After Yue Miao quickly thanks Qin Hongfang, he immediately pulls Yue Yan to fly down. Before the two brothers paid off the Lingyuan stone of Luli, they must have been living like years, impatient. After thanking Qin Hongfang and Xuanqi, Lu Li got off the ship with Yan Yu''s sword full of excitement. ¡­¡­ In front of the huge square of Tianchang academy, many people come here and look around. Their eyes are full of yearning. Of course, the most striking is the broad and majestic vermilion front door among the red bricks and green tiles. The main entrance is wide enough for dozens of people to enter, but no one dares to enter because of the lifelike giant statues on both sides of the main entrance. These two giant beasts are both antlers and scales. They are the legendary auspicious and exotic animal Qilin. Qilin is on the left and Qilin is on the right. Although these two statues are dead objects, they give off a touch of prestige and make the surrounding air slightly stagnant. If the non school students come near, the pressure will increase abruptly, as heavy as a mountain, which will stop those who come. That''s why although the main entrance is wide open, no one dares to break in. Many people stopped for fear of getting close to the unicorn statue. They only dared to look inside from a distance. At this time, suddenly two young people attracted people''s attention. The two men were similar in appearance, one in blue and the other in blue. With urgency on their faces, they walked quickly to the front door. There was no obstruction from the statue of Kirin, and they were allowed to pass. See this scene, immediately exclamation voice everywhere, the speech is full of envy. "These two are the gifted students of Tianchang Academy. They look like brothers!" "Both brothers have been accepted. I''m sad!" "What''s the matter? I went in last night, though it was just a dream." "Talk in your dreams Watching the background of the two brothers disappear in the field of vision, people''s admiration or admiration eventually turned into a long sigh. "Master, there are so many people." Yan Yu looked around, his face full of joy. Lu Li answered and led her straight to the front door. After the public saw it, a fierce discussion broke out again. "Are these two also students of Tianchang academy?" "I admire you, two more!" "They look like brothers and sisters!" "How lovely the little sister is Hearing people''s comments, Yan Yu smiles brightly and giggles: "master, those people say we are brothers and sisters?" "Why not sister and brother?" Lu Li suddenly thinks of Caijun, who is 5000 years old. Loli is in the heart of her grandmother, so she says something coldly, which makes Yan Yu feel stunned. After shaking his head and laughing, Lu Li leads Yanyu to the statue of Qilin. At this time, suddenly a burst of pressure came. Lu Li frowned, but he didn''t think much about it. Lingli wrapped Yanyu in it and resisted the pressure easily. Take a step before you step, the pressure suddenly increases several times, Luli''s body sinks slightly, and sends out more spiritual power to fight against it. But at this time, Lu Li also found something wrong. Just now, he saw that Yue Miao and his two brothers walked into it easily without any obstruction, but he was not. Yan Yu also noticed the abnormality around him, and his little face was worried, "master, are we stopped because we are not students in the school?" Lu Li sniffs the speech and purses his mouth discontentedly. He immediately pulls Yanyu to one side and takes out shengyuanling to communicate with Yanxiang Tianjun. When people around saw the whole process of Luli being stopped, they were in an uproar. "Cut, I thought these two people were schoolchildren, but they pretended." "Don''t these two people know that only people from Tianchang academy can enter?" "No culture, it''s terrible." "I''m really dead. These two people are willing to stand here. If I''m sure I''ll run away from Tianchang all night!" Many people around the sound of sarcasm, so that Yan Yu can not help but grasp the corner of Lu Li''s clothes, pale face. Lu Li is to block her behind, cold eye swept those people, a trace of anger rose in the heart. These people talk too much. After the light of shengyuanling flickered, the voice of Yanxiang Tianjun was puzzled: "Lu Li, what''s the matter?" "I was stopped outside Tianchang Academy." Lu Li is on the right track. "Well, I''ll let you in at once. You wait a moment." After the transmission, Lu Li held his chest in his hands and waited. The onlookers were suspicious when they saw his appearance. "Is this man really a schoolboy?" Just as the crowd secretly guessed, a young girl ran out of the main gate. After a while, she ran to Lu Li. Chapter 1369 It was a girl of pure appearance, tall and tall, with her ponytail tied up casually without any powder. The most eye-catching is her blue eyes, as clear and bright as water, as if they were not polluted by the dust of the world. The girl is dressed in green clothes. The gilded silk threads on the green clothes interweave and outline the pattern of growing rainbow passing through the sun, which is exactly the emblem of Tianchang Academy. It seems to be aware of the people''s hot eyes, the girl''s face a trace of blush, slightly hasty way: "you are Lu Li, please come with me." Lu Li follows her, and the latter holds a token in her slender hand, which envelops Lu Li and Yan Yu. Led by the girl in green, when Lu Li and his wife approached the unicorn statue again, there was a heavy pressure. "How could that be?" When something went wrong, the girl suddenly felt a little embarrassed and gave an apologetic smile to Lu Li. Her pink face was full of blushes. Like thinking of something, she said with a smile: "you... Do you have the magic weapon of space, and the people in the magic weapon of space will come out." Lu Li suddenly remembered that there was a man and a dog in the temple. Good guy, if it wasn''t for this man''s reminding, these two would have settled down in his space magic weapon. Heart read a move, a hairy white figure, and a face at a loss boss out of thin air. "Woof Xiaoqiu excitedly surrounded the crowd and wagged her tail. The girl''s blue eyes flashed a trace of emotion called love, and then toward Lu Li whispered: "sorry, this person can''t go in." Naturally, she was referring to Douhua boss. When the boss of Douhua heard the words, he was immediately lost. After that, it was a touching and sad difference. Lu Li looks at this sad man and dog with black lines on his face. It''s a pity that these two goods don''t shoot dog blood love dramas. Under Lu Li''s ruthless iron hand, three people and a dog finally enter the main door, leaving behind the Douhua boss who withered alone in the original place. At this time, another monk came up to him and comforted him: "brother, don''t be sad. You should think of the good in everything. You see, just now, it''s very telling. " "What does it mean?" The boss looked at him suspiciously. "It means that in their mind, you are not as good as a dog!" Suddenly, Douhua boss cried more loudly. After Lu Li''s figure disappeared in the field of vision, many people withdrew their gaze. At the moment, however, some people''s faces can''t help but blush. Just now they ridiculed Lu Li and his wife, but now their behavior has already responded to the public''s ridicule. It''s like an invisible slap on the face. The geniuses are all in the school, only the fool is not only stopped, but also ridicules others. In Tianchang academy, the girl leads Lu Li and others to walk on the tree lined path, with a slight tension in her clear voice. "My name is Tang Xueyi. I''m a student of Yuanying college." Lu Li also introduced: "I am Lu Li, this is my apprentice Yan Yu, this is Xiao Qiu." "Apprentice?" Tang Xueyi''s face was surprised, and his clear blue eyes swept over them, which was called curiosity. "We are new here. I wonder if Miss Xueyi can introduce the school to us." Lu Li asked. Tang Xueyi''s face was flattered, red face and whispered. Tianchang Academy was built to defend against the demons of heaven. It collected the pride of heaven from all parts of Tianchang kingdom. Even outside Tianchang Kingdom, there were many talents. According to the different realm of the students, Tianchang academy is divided into five main courtyard: Qi training courtyard, Zhuji courtyard, Jindan courtyard, Yuanying courtyard and Chuqiao courtyard. Among the five major hospitals, Yuanying hospital has the largest number of people, about 1000. Among the other four hospitals, the number of people in the hospital for resuscitation is the least, and the number of people in the other three hospitals is similar. In order to cultivate the competitive spirit in the college, there are five golden lists and one big day list in the school. Among them, the five golden lists are the top 100 in each of the five courtyards. These five golden lists can be said to be the direction for all students to work hard. At the same time, none of the heavenly pride on the golden list is the top strong in this realm. Even the challenge of leapfrogging is not difficult for these heavenly pride. As for the tianbang, it''s the tianbang of removing demons, which ranks the shengyuanling points of the whole school. Compared with the five golden lists, the competition on top of the magic heaven list is more fierce. Sometimes, if there is only one point gap, you can fall into dozens of places. Compared with the five golden lists, the Academy pays more attention to the list of demons. After all, the academy is built for this purpose. The Academy cultivates talents at all costs. Naturally, it requires talents to fight against the enemy. Therefore, the Academy will give awards to those who are ranked by the former in the list. If you can be at the top of the sky list, you will even reward Xianqi! In addition, in addition to the five courtyards, the school is also divided into various organizations. These organizations are formed spontaneously by students, not by realm, but by strength. Sometimes students will get great benefits after joining the organization. For example, the alchemy Pavilion in the Academy will reward not only the best alchemy furnaces, but also all kinds of scarce materials. After Tang Xueyi''s narration, everyone just arrived in front of an attic. It was quite lonely, and few students came in and out of it. "This is the Deacon building. All kinds of affairs, such as enrollment and dropout, need to be handled here." Tang Xueyi smiles and leads people into the Deacon building. After a while of busy, until the sunset, Lu Li and other talents finished all the enrollment matters. Yanyu has passed the talent test and is assigned to the Qi training center. Xiaoqiu also follows her for the time being. As for Lu Li, a lonely old man, he naturally entered the yuan baby home. Fortunately, the two houses are not far away from each other, and they will be able to see each other from time to time in the future. Deep in the Tianchang academy, many courtyards crisscross. Lu Li came to a two-story building and opened the wooden door. The space inside was quite wide, like a wide hall. At this moment, two teenagers in school uniform are sitting on the wooden chairs on both sides, turning their heads to look at him together. When they saw him, they immediately understood that he was a freshman. Although Tianchang academy enrolls students every year, there are still many students who are recommended by those talents. Therefore, this kind of situation is not uncommon. The thin, middle-aged man on the left immediately got up, walked to Lu Li and said with a smile, "you should be a freshman. Come on in." Lu Li was pulled in by the enthusiastic man, and he sat down to his original place. Lu Li also sat down beside him. "My name is Zhuo Gaoming. I''m from Tianchang Xiuyun city." The thin man introduced himself. Sitting opposite Lu Li was a young man of refined character. At this moment, he also stood up and bowed to Lu Li with a gentle smile. "In xiawuwen, I''m from the same hometown as brother Gaoming, and also from Xiuyun city." Hearing their introduction, Lu Li hugged them and said with a smile, "Lu Li." "I don''t know where brother Lu is from, but he''s in Tianchang?" Fifth, Wen asked with a smile. Hearing the speech, Lu could not help but be silent. If he said that he came from a small world, would the two of them turn over like Yue Miao and his brothers? Chapter 1370 Lu Li looked at the two people in front of him, his eyes flashing slightly. Immediately, he thought that even if he didn''t say it himself, Yue Miao and his brothers would burst out and make a fuss about it. In this way, since he will be found sooner or later, there is no need for him to hide. What''s more, Lu Li also wants to see their faces through this. No longer hesitating, Lu Li chuckled and said, "I come from the small world." These two faces were shocked by this. Zhuo Gaoming took the lead in responding and asked, "isn''t the small world sealed by Emperor Tianchang in 5000 years? How did you come from Lu Li?" "Naturally, I came to Xiuzhen after I got through the channel." Lu Li replied calmly, while also observing their expressions. Hearing Lu Li''s voice, Zhuo Gaoming was shocked. He stared at the young man in front of him. He couldn''t believe it and said, "that''s the seal set by Emperor Tianchang himself. It''s cracked by you?" No wonder he was so surprised. After all, it was the first time in 5000 years that the seal of the small world was opened, and it was also opened by the friars of the small world. The fifth Wen also said with a dumb smile: "brother Lu is really a God and man!" The next moment, two eager and enthusiastic eyes cast to Lu Li, saw Zhuo Gaoming a face eagerly said: "Lu Li, can you tell me, brother, how do you open the channel?" Fifth, Wen also nodded, "brother Lu, please solve my doubts." Smell speech, Lu Li Leng for a while, a light floating words blurted out. "That''s it. It''s easy!" Zhuo Gao Mingru was struck by lightning. He opened his mouth wide but didn''t know what to say. It was an incredible color. But to be honest, it was really easy for Lu Li to open the two boundary channels. It''s so easy that I just answered a few questions of emperor Tianchang, and then the passage of time and space opened naturally. Therefore, Lu Li''s answer is true. After a while, Zhuo Gaoming came back to himself and said with a laugh, "Lu Li, you are really a talent. I have a hunch that many interesting things will happen when you come to the school. " "Just like brother Hanyi." Fifth, Wen Ruya smiles. Seeing Lu Li''s puzzled eyes, he introduces him again, "brother Lu may not know. Half a year ago, a quite special student came to the Academy, he is Han Yi." "He comes from Kongtong, where demons and beasts are rampant. It is said that all the people there bear the blood of demons and beasts, and so does brother Hanyi." "It''s said that he has nine heavenly tigers, and his whole body strength is infinite. When his real body appears, it''s as big as a mountain. I don''t know whether it''s true or not." "Monster blood." Lu Li was surprised and curious about the Han Yi. As if seeing through his thoughts, the fifth Wen said with a smile, "if brother Lu wants to see brother Hanyi, he will see it when he comes back tomorrow." "Come back?" Lu Li looked at him puzzled, and then listened to the fifth Wen: "yes, it happens that brother Hanyi also lives here." "But Lu Li, you have to be careful. Han Yi is usually cold. You''d better not provoke him." Zhuo Gaoming reminds us in time. "Good." Lu Li nodded his head and became familiar with them. Zhuo Gaoming and the fifth Wen are not as hypocritical as Yuemiao brothers, and they are also quite enthusiastic about him. Therefore, after a conversation, Lu Li''s feelings about the two people are much better. Then he went upstairs. There are four rooms in total, and the other three have already been occupied, so Luli has no choice. Late at night, a silver moon hung high in the sky, and the moon fell on the earth. In the gray room, Lu Li was sitting cross legged, and the rich aura floating in the air was constantly swallowed by his rhythmic breathing. Tianchang academy is built on a huge array. The aura in the academy is even stronger than that of the outside world. There is no doubt that practicing in the Academy will get twice the result with half the effort. The cultivation lasted for several hours, until the moon sank to the west, and when the dawn broke outside the window, Lu Li slowly opened his eyes, spit out a long breath of turbid air, with a smile on his face. After this night''s cultivation, the spirit in his body finally settled down, and he entered the early stage of Yuanying. "It''s time to see the test of emperor Tianchang." Lu Li''s secret way in his heart. At the beginning, Caijun told him that if she wanted to start the trial of emperor Tianchang, it would be at least until Yuan Dynasty. At the moment, he has the qualification to challenge the test. "I don''t know what reward emperor Tianchang has?" Lu Li guessed to himself. The six charms of Yongzhen Tianjun are powerful, and they help him a lot. And the secret collection given by Yanxiang Tianjun made him happy. As the leader of the world, Emperor Tianchang''s reward will not be shabby, so Lu can''t help but look forward to it. No longer thinking about it, Lu Li moved and entered the temple of Tianchang. As soon as she saw him, Caijun''s face was full of smiles. She called out sweetly, "master, I want to die!" Lu Li is irritated by a chill, reaches out to block the hug that is about to rush toward him, and looks at Caijun helplessly. "Be normal, I''m afraid of you!" Caijun''s face was full of loss, and she said, "heartless smelly master." Hearing the speech, Lu Li showed a happy smile. Although it''s unpleasant, Caijun is still normal. Lu Li coughed and said, "Caijun, how can the test of emperor Tianchang be started?" "Master wants to open the trial?" Caijun looks at him in surprise, and then she thinks of something again. She says happily, "it takes a lot of energy to open the trial. Master, your top grade Lingyuan stone may not be enough." "Fifty dollars is not enough?" Lu Li was a fool. "One or two pieces should be left, but my poor master, what energy do you need to maintain the temple of Tianchang?" Ignoring those harsh words, Lu Li said faintly: "I''ll talk about things later. Now open the test for me." "Well, good luck, my chicken master." After Caijun chuckles, her petite body disappears. Hearing her words, Lu Li became angry. If he can, he must format the rebellious spirit. After a few breath, I saw the statue in the temple of Tianchang, which was wearing the crown of emperor, suddenly trembled slightly. All of a sudden, in the temple of Tianchang, all the arrays are shining together. All kinds of dazzling lights are shining with each other, and the heaven and the earth are full of charm. A wonderful wave came out from the statue of emperor Tianchang and spread through the whole temple space like a substantial wave. At this time, the scene in Lu Li''s eyes began to change constantly, accompanied by bursts of strong dizziness, which made him close his eyes unconsciously. Fortunately, this vertigo did not last long, but after a few breath, it was like a tide. At the same time, in a courtyard in Tianchang City, a handsome man is thinking about the remnant of the chessboard in front of him. Suddenly, as if feeling something, he looked into the void. In the Imperial Palace, there was also a heroic woman staring at the void with a faint smile on her lips. Chapter 1371 When Lu Li opened his eyes again, he found himself in a boundless sea of clouds. In front of us, only a six story tower stands. "Luli!" Familiar voice came, Lu Li looked back, but saw a pretty red haired woman looking at him with a smile. "The emperor of Yanxiang." Lu Li replied with a smile. Yanxiang Tianjun side, there is a handsome man, it is Yongzhen Tianjun. Lu Li still remembers that in this man''s trial, the other party wanted to take him as a slave. So when they met, the atmosphere was a bit awkward. Seeing the unnatural relationship between them, Yanxiang Tianjun said immediately: "Lu Li, the rules of this trial are very simple. There is an enemy on each floor of the tower. You just need to defeat them to go up one level. These people have the same level as you, but the higher they go, the stronger they are. " "If you can''t hold on, just admit defeat in time. As for the final reward, it depends on the number of layers you pass. The higher the number of layers, the richer the reward. So it''s up to you to decide what reward you will get in the end. " Yanxiang Tianjun pause, and said: "but this test can only be opened once, so I hope you can do your best." "Tianjun, please rest assured that Lu Li will go all out!" With a smile, Lu Li turned and walked to the tower. His dark eyes sparkled with confidence. He wants all the rewards! After Lu Li''s figure disappeared, Yanxiang Tianjun looked at the man beside him and asked, "Yongzhen, what level do you think Lu Li can cross?" "Three layers at most." The emperor of eternal array said faintly, "although the boy''s strength is good, you know the difficulty of the trial. With his current strength, it''s extremely rare for him to pass three levels. " Smell speech, Yan Xiang Tian Jun lightly laughs a, "I pour think he can pass four layers." "Why don''t you think he can go to heaven?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Lu Li stepped into the tower, he saw a graceful girl lying on the bed with her head propped up by her jade hands, revealing half of her white wrist. The girl''s icy skin loomed under the thin black gauze, her eyes blurred, showing a lazy look. When she saw someone coming, she stretched out her slender arm and waved to Lu Li with a smile. "Little brother, come to sleep!" Lu Li immediately in front of a bright, there are such good things? But he turns to think, estimate at the moment Yan Xiang Tianjun and forever array Tianjun are looking at him, the flame that ignites in the heart instantly withered. In full view of the public, he is not too romantic. Lu Li coughed lightly, put on a look of a gentleman, and said seriously, "don''t tempt me. Although I look big, I''m still a clean child in essence." Girl mouth corner smoked to smoke, white he one eye, have no good airway: "useless man." Then, with a wave of her jade hand, Lu Li''s figure appeared on the second floor. Lu Li''s face is muddled. Is that the end? It''s over before it starts? This is too fast! His dignity as a man has never been shown! Lu Li raised his head and looked up at the sky 45 degrees. He looked sad and sighed. "It''s too simple. It''s not a good thing." Outside the tower, the two heavenly kings who witnessed the whole process couldn''t help but look black. There are thousands of words in their hearts, but they don''t know where to start. After a long silence, Yanxiang Tianjun explained awkwardly: "it should be the cat demon who thinks that she is not Lu Li''s opponent, so let Lu Li pass directly." The emperor of eternal array looked at the second layer with twinkling eyes and said helplessly: "fortunately, the second layer will not happen again." On the second floor of the tower, a dark, muscular man stood in the middle with a hatchet. Seeing Lu Li, he yelled: "I''m a Black Mountain Bear hero. If I want to pass, I have to fight with your hero grandfather. If you win, you can live Lu Li could not help frowning when he felt the breath of his first baby. At present, this great man is not weak. It will cost a lot of aura and energy to fight with him. So, is there a way to make a quick decision. Lu Li pondered and suddenly thought of a treasure. He slowly took out a red talisman, shook it at the bear and said with a smile, "are you sure you want to fight me?" "Hello, Grandpa Han, talk to me..." Hero Xiong''s voice stopped suddenly, because he could feel a palpitating wave coming from the talisman. This dangerous wave made his hair stand up. The next moment, he is like a changed person, immediately counselled, showing a pair of flattering smile. "Hey, hey, I''ve always been a bear. Brother, you have won this fight. Go well and don''t give up! " As soon as the voice fell, Lu Li''s figure appeared on the third floor. Outside the tower, seeing this behind the scenes, Yanxiang Tianjun is quite speechless, while Yongzhen Tianjun is gloomy. He did not expect that the six talismans he gave Lu Li had not been used up, and now he still used them to threaten people. "Lu Li, if you threaten people with talismans again, you don''t have to continue to challenge." The cold voice of the emperor of eternal array came, and Lu Li angrily took back the charm, which made him very unhappy. He shook his head helplessly and looked at a rich young man full of jewels on the third floor. Standing in the middle of the stone heap, the young man was dressed in gorgeous clothes, wearing a jade crown, and his fingers were covered with storage rings. Seeing Lu Li dressed in a school uniform, plain and rich, the young man looked pitifully and said, "I didn''t expect you to be such a poor man. I really feel lonely and sad." "Poor?" Lu Li was stunned. He had not been associated with this word for a long time. The rich youth shook his head, took down a storage ring and threw it to Lu Li. He waved his hand carelessly and said, "take this ring. Don''t thank me." Lu Li looks at the storage ring, his face can''t help but become strange. Although the ring is full, most of them are worldly things, and the best one is only a spirit soldier. I''m sorry, he hasn''t used to be a spirit soldier for many years. If the only thing these things have in common is that they all shine. All kinds of dazzling lights almost blinded Luli. He rubbed his eyes, but heard the rich young man''s voice suddenly, with a trace of narcissistic melancholy in his tone. "Did you really cry? Ah, it''s all Gu''s fault. Who makes Gu so rich and generous? " Lu Li He was too lazy to bother with the pretentious man. Lu Li quietly accepted the storage ring and said, "do you want to fight or not? If you don''t, let me go to the next floor. " "Fight?" The rich youth glanced at Lu Li and said with disdain, "can you afford to pay if you cut the lonely brocade?" "It''s impossible to fight. It''s impossible to fight in my life. If you really want to go to the next level, you''ll have to wait for your financial resources to surpass them. " The boy suddenly sighed and said, "well, it''s impossible to think about it. Who makes you so rich?" Hearing what he said, Lu Li almost didn''t laugh. Good guy, who gave you courage? Fat tiger? At this time, Lu Li sighed heavily, which attracted the attention of the rich youth. "Well, I didn''t want to be exposed. Now, I''ll show you the wealth of my country. " Chapter 1372 Hearing Lu Li''s words, the rich young man chuckled, "it''s too much for him. Let alone see your poor financial resources." Lu Li''s hand suddenly had a round bead, and the golden electric awn leaped on it, making a harsh crackling sound in the air. It''s a kind of magic weapon. At the moment when the bead appeared, the rich young man would stare at his eyes and swallow his saliva unconsciously. His eyes were full of envy. "My treasure, what is it like?" Seeing the man''s reaction, Lu Li raised his face with a confident smile. The rich young man turned his head unnaturally and hummed: "but a piece of inferior immortal ware, all the wealth of the lonely people add up to the same thing." "Not enough, not enough!" Hearing this, Lu Li chuckled, "who said I only have one immortal weapon? I have so many immortal tools! " In the man''s surprised eyes, Lu Li slowly drew out the sword, and even improvised a sword dance. At the sight of Jiming sword, the rich young man finally couldn''t restrain his excitement and exclaimed: "medium grade immortal weapon!" "My treasure, what is it like?" Lu Li said haughtily. At this point, the young man finally looked frustrated. He bowed his head and said, "I lost. All my wealth adds up to only one inferior immortal weapon. It''s because I''m too poor." Smell speech, Lu Li shook his head, light way: "No. You lost to me, not because you are not as rich as me, but because you are too deficient in spirit. " "Lack of spirit?" The rich and noble youth showed a blank color. Lu Li nodded and said, "look at me. Although I''m very rich, I never take the initiative to show it. Do you know why?" The rich boy shook his head. I saw Lu Li small sleeve a swing, negative hand and stand, leaving a lonely high back. "That''s naturally because my spiritual wealth is richer. In this respect, I claim to be the first, and no one dares to be the second. " The rich young man looked at the young man in front of him in a daze. He never found that the figure of the man in front of him was so tall and magnificent. When he came back to himself, he was excited and said, "please help me, sir. How can I be so rich as Mr Lu Li chuckled, "this eight character truth is what I have gained in my life. You must keep it in mind and never pass it on to others." "Students, remember!" Rich youth respectfully way. "Listen, the truth is, read more books, read more newspapers, eat less snacks and sleep more." After a pause, Lu said, "but the most important thing is..." "Don''t pretend to be a bully!" As soon as these words came out, the rich young man seemed to be enlightening, and his body trembled with excitement. After a while, he calmed down and paid a respectful homage to Lu Li. "My teacher is very kind and virtuous, and the students have nothing to repay. They just want to be cattle and horses in this life." Lu Li immediately waved his hand and said, "you just need to send the teacher to the fourth floor. We will write off all kinds of gratitude and resentment from now on." Seeing that Lu Li was so determined, the rich youth had to say: "the student will send his teacher up, but the great virtue of his teacher will always be remembered by the students." Lu Li nodded faintly, and finally disappeared slowly in the young man''s inseparable eyes. Outside the tower, Yanxiang Tianjun and Yongzhen Tianjun were both silent. They couldn''t find the right words to express their feelings at the moment. After being silent for a long time, the emperor of eternal array could not hold back his melancholy and sighed. "It''s ridiculous. One dares to say and the other dares to believe." Thinking of the performance of the rich young man, Yanxiang Tianjun frowned slightly and whispered in a soft voice: "is this toad crazy after staying in the tower for 5000 years?" "I think that Luli is more crazy." The emperor of eternal array glanced at her, "are you sure the person you choose is OK?" Smell speech, Yan Xiang emperor thinks after some time, light voice way: "in fact, when he doesn''t get sick, still quite normal." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Inside the tower, Lu Li came to the fourth floor, and in the center stood a small old man. The man had just reached his shoulder height and stood in the middle of the room with his eyes closed, like a piece of wood. Aware of the arrival of Lu Li, the old man slowly opened his eyes, and a fine light flashed in his turbid eyes. "Here you are, young man." The old man showed a kind smile on his wrinkled face and waved to Lu Li, "come here, help me, young man." With a suspicious look on his face, Lu Li asked, "old man, you don''t want to touch porcelain." After a pause, he added: "although I have a lot of money, it''s true." The old man''s face puffed, still forced to smile, "don''t worry, I''m not that kind of person. It''s just that I''ve been standing here for 5000 years. I''m a little stiff. Please help me "You''ve lived a long time. I wanted to wish you a long life." After an embarrassed smile, Lu Li no longer worried and walked slowly to the old man. Looking at the boy getting closer and closer, the old man''s smile gradually cold, hidden in the back of the thin palm turned up the black scales. When Luli was only three inches away from him, the old man''s cold eyes flickered, his scaly palms popped out, and with a sharp air breaking sound, he snapped at Luli''s chest. The old man proudly looked at the young man in front of him, but saw that there was no panic on his calm face. Instead, he showed a successful smile. The old man''s smile solidified. Lu Li grinned at him and spat out seven words. "Colorless sword, ink virtual sword!" As soon as the old man''s face changes, good guy, this guy is engaged in sneak attack. He doesn''t talk about martial arts! He was in a hurry to resist, and his body surface constantly showed black scales, like a huge turtle shell. At the moment, however, the attack from Luli has arrived. Jiming sword breathes a strong black air. In the old man''s turbid eyes, he seems to see a black dragon flying towards him. The huge black dragon was so powerful that he could not resist. The Dragon devoured the old man''s body, and Jiming sword cut off his neck. The head rolled down, the hot blood spilled, and the last thing the frightened eyes saw was his slowly falling body. Lu Li looked at the old man who had no life, and could not help sighing. He could feel that the dark scales on this man''s body had strong defensive power. Now even if you let him cut another sword, he doesn''t have to break the defense. "You said you, a good tank, must play as an assassin." "Now, don''t be careless!" "Not only did he die, but even Yuanying didn''t run away." Lu Li sighed, his figure slowly disappeared, leaving only dark scales soaked in scarlet blood. Outside the tower, Yanxiang Tianjun covered his mouth and said with a light smile: "how, I will say he can pass the fourth floor." The emperor of eternal array said helplessly: "if it wasn''t for the old tortoise''s fancy operation, he would have killed himself. In terms of strength, Lu Li can''t beat it. " "Wisdom is also part of strength." Yanxiang Tianjun added. "Indeed, I''m impressed by this Luli." The emperor of eternal array looked up and said after a little silence, "but this fifth layer is impossible for him to pass." Wen Yan, the emperor of Yanxiang, took his head lightly, and obviously thought that Luli could not pass through the fifth floor. Chapter 1373 On the fifth floor, Luli''s figure slowly appears. Seeing a cold man with black wings on his back, his eyes were as sharp as a hawk falcon, which made Lu Li feel as if he had been seen through and uncomfortable. "I''m your enemy. You can call me Feipeng." Man light way. "Lu Li." Lu Li nodded in response. Feipeng looked at Lu Li and said, "to tell you the truth, your strength is very weak, so I don''t have the desire to fight." "Anyway, you have passed the four levels, and the reward is very good. It''s better to go back and avoid injury, or even... " "Killed by me." Hearing this, Lu Li looked calm and said with a smile, "my wish is to get all the rewards, so you can''t scare me away with just a few words." Feipeng looked directly at the young man in front of him and said with no expression: "in that case, I''ll let you go with my strength!" As soon as his voice fell, his figure seemed to move in a blink and appeared in front of Lu Li. The five fingers of Feipeng were slightly curved, powerful, like sharp hawk claws, and made a piercing sound. He went to the door of Luli''s face. He didn''t use any aura in this attack. With his own physical strength alone, the attack he launched would soon appear. Lu Li was slightly surprised, but he didn''t hesitate at all. He directly pulled out the Jiming sword block. Dang! The sound of the collision of gold and iron, the extremely dark sword breathes the black awn, emitting a palpitating Yin cold air. Surprisingly, Feipeng''s palm can not only collide with the extremely sharp Jiming sword, but also gain the upper hand. The next moment, Feipeng''s right claw suddenly grasped down and clamped the Jiming sword tightly. He could not advance or retreat. Then, he leaned out with his left palm and attacked Lu Li''s chest with the same terrible attack. Lu Li''s face remained unchanged. He drew out Shennong sword with his right hand, which radiated blazing light and collided with Feipeng''s left palm. Seeing that the attack didn''t work, Feipeng immediately backed away. Lu Li only felt a flash of black light in front of his eyes, and the figure of the man appeared in the distance. Feipeng''s speed is so fast that he can''t even capture his divine sense. Lu Li''s heart sank, staring at the shadow in front of him, but he said with a smile: "you have two good swords." "But can you block my attack next?" Feipeng voice suddenly cold, black behind, wings suddenly a fan, blowing bursts of howling wind. The next moment, Lu Li opened his eyes wide in horror, because the figure disappeared directly in front of his eyes, even the divine sense could not be explored. "In the back." A low voice sounded behind him. Lu Li''s eyes were fixed and he immediately cut back with his sword. "Yes, in the back." A whisper rang out behind him again, and Lu Li''s face changed. Shennong sword and Jiming sword in hand radiate two completely different lights, which turn into hundreds of sword Qi in the air, and emit continuous sound of breaking the air in the air, shooting rapidly in all directions. Since we can''t find it, we''ll fire the map cannon! At this time, I saw a lightning like black awn dodging between the sword Qi. These dense and fierce sword Qi didn''t hurt him at all. In a flash, the black awn had reached Lu Li. Hawk Falcon like sharp eyes cast, only Feipeng face with a faint smile, behind a shock wings. All of a sudden, there were dark feathers all over the sky in the void, each feather was sharper than the blade, flashing cold light that made people palpitating. "Flying feathers all over the sky!" With Feipeng''s murmur, all the dark feathers suddenly shot straight at Lu Li with a sharp piercing sound like a flying knife. In all directions, you can''t avoid it! Poof! Feathers cut clothes, stabbing into the flesh sound. Although Lu Li quickly picked up the double sword block, but in the panic, there are still nearly a hundred feathers deep into his flesh and blood. But I don''t know if Feipeng intended to do it. All his feathers avoided his vital point. Therefore, although Lu Li was in a mess at the moment, his life was not in danger. Looking at the young man with broken clothes and bruises, Feipeng looked down and said coldly: "you lost." Lu Li''s eyes flashed slightly, and his aura flowed wildly, forcing all the feathers out of his body. Under the warm light of Shennong''s sword light, his injury was quickly improved as the naked eye. Seeing this scene, Feipeng could not help frowning and said: "why, are you not reconciled?" "If you don''t retreat, next time, you will die!" His tone was calm, as if he were expounding a fact. Lu Li is also very clear, although this person is also in the early Yuan Dynasty, but in terms of speed, they are obviously not in the same level. Feipeng is faster than Luli in both shooting speed and body method speed. As the saying goes, the world''s martial arts, only fast not broken. Lu Li didn''t have the strong defense of the old man just now. Any feather falling down could kill him. From this point of view, the man in front of him is indeed his invincible enemy. However, danger also means opportunity. If we can defeat such a powerful enemy, the reward will be very good. He is willing to fight for this opportunity. Thinking of this, Lu Li raised his head and burst out a bright light of incomparable confidence in his eyes. He raised his chin, but he was not afraid of Feipeng''s cold eyes. "Come on, go on!" In the distance, the two emperors were silent again. Of course, this time they were not so angry that they were speechless, but they didn''t know why Lu Li didn''t give up. "Lu Li is a smart man. If he continues to fight, it shows that he has a chance to win. But I can''t figure out how he can win Yanxiang Tianjun turns to look at the handsome man beside him and asks, "do you know?" The emperor of eternal array pondered and said slowly: "maybe he wants to use the red talisman. But with the speed of Feipeng, he can completely avoid the attack of talisman. " "It seems that Lu Li underestimated Feipeng." Inside the tower, Feipeng glanced at the boy under his eyes, with a look of impatience. He said in a cold voice, "in that case, you''d better pray for your Yuanying to escape faster." Lu Li hears the meaning of his words. It seems that Feipeng has finally moved his heart. Then, instead of saying much, Lu Li waved his double swords, and nearly a hundred sharp swords appeared around him. He took the initiative and shot away at Feipeng. Feipeng snorts coldly with disdain. His back is dark and his wings show. His figure disappears instantly again. Like just now, even if Lu Li exudes divine consciousness, he still can''t find his figure. Lu Li''s face was dignified, but he took back Shennong''s sword. He only grasped Jiming''s sword with his right hand, and his eyes swept all around. Suddenly, there was a weak air flow behind him. He immediately waved Shennong sword and cut it back. I saw Feipeng already ready to go, the corners of his mouth raised a disdainful smile, cold drink. "Flying feathers all over the sky!" Chapter 1374 All over the sky, I saw the black feathers twinkling with cold light. On each feather, there was a faint aura wave, which turned into thousands of fine black lines and shot to the land one after another. This time, the vast majority of sharp feathers are aimed at the key of Luli, it can be seen that Feipeng did not leave a hand. Black lines "whew" across the void, instantly filling the whole field of vision. Lu Li''s face was dignified, but the extreme dark sword in his hand stabbed out suddenly. The sharp blade breathed deep black light, and with the power of invincibility, he fell heavily towards the upper figure. "Colorless sword, ink virtual sword." Lu Li gave a low drink. Jiming sword seemed to incarnate into a huge black dragon, devouring all the light between heaven and earth, roaring toward the figure. Seeing this scene, the corner of Feipeng''s mouth instead evoked a scornful smile. Facing the powerful attack of Luli, he was not afraid at all. Because his thousands of dark feathers will turn him into a corpse before Luli''s attack arrives. Can''t touch his attack, he doesn''t have to dodge! In the distance, the two emperors could not help but look ugly on the ground. If it went on like this, there was no doubt that Lu Li would die. But even the two of them can''t stop the fight between the two in the tower. They can only watch it. Looking at the black plume that is about to arrive, it is about to run through Luli''s body. "Why didn''t the boy give up?" There was a trace of anger in Yongzhen Tianjun''s heart. In his opinion, Lu Li''s death in vain was extremely stupid. The next moment, however, he opened his eyes wide and looked shocked. Inside the tower, sudden change! Lu Li looked at the feathers that were getting closer and closer, as well as the Feipeng close in front of him. A trace of ruthlessness appeared on his face. At the same time, he quietly held a yellow talisman in his left hand. All of a sudden, there was a mysterious wave in the talisman, and there was a tiny and unobservable buzz between heaven and earth. Lu Li''s head suddenly showed a little light, gentle and colorful. The divine light, like water, flowed down from his head and finally turned into a dreamlike veil, wrapping Luli''s whole body. Gossamer seems illusory but indestructible! Those black feathers, which used to be as sharp as a blade, are bursting at the moment, like snowflakes burning in the fire, melting instantly. The flying feathers all over the sky seem to be sharp, but they are all stopped by the colorful barriers, and all of them are quietly annihilated in the void. At the moment, the attack of Luli has arrived! The smile on Feipeng''s face instantly solidified, and a trace of panic flashed in Gujing''s eyes. In the face of this fierce attack, he can not resist. The cold black awn has already arrived in front of him. A trace of despair appears in Feipeng''s heart. He wants to escape, but he can''t escape. The next moment, Jiming sword runs through his fragile body without any suspense. Feipeng suddenly coughs up a mouthful of blood and looks at the young man who suddenly stops. At the critical moment, Lu Li suddenly took off most of the offensive and turned to stab him on the shoulder. Taking back Jiming sword, Lu Li''s ruddy face suddenly turned pale, which was caused by the final forced recruitment. He didn''t care to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth. In Feipeng''s puzzled eyes, he said faintly: "you and I are not enemies of life and death, I just want to go up, that''s all." "And for the first time, you didn''t die." Lu Li pulls out the Shennong sword and recovers his injury with the warm light of the sword. He has always had a clear sense of gratitude and resentment, and he would not have done it unless he had to. Feipeng deeply looked at Luli, silent. This time he was defeated, but he was not defeated by Lu Li, but by himself. If he did not underestimate the enemy, Lu Li''s last sword could not hurt him, and the final winner would be him. However, everything is a foregone conclusion. No matter how unwilling he is, he dare not change the result. With a deep sigh, Feipeng shook his head and began to sit down to breathe. In the distance, Yanxiang Tianjun''s beautiful eyes were full of splendor. "I didn''t expect that he could really pass the fifth floor. It seems that I underestimated him." Beside him, even Yongzhen Tianjun, who had been prejudiced against Lu Li, could not help but praise him: "Lu Li is really extraordinary. Although his strength is not as good as Feipeng, he is far superior to Feipeng in both courage and mind." Yanxiang Tianjun nodded and said: "the time when he used the Yellow talisman is good. Every moment earlier, the Feipeng would run away. Lu Li is very accurate in controlling the timing. " "Do you think he can pass the sixth floor?" The emperor of eternal array looks up, his eyes twinkle slightly. After a long silence, Yanxiang Tianjun''s face showed a helpless smile, "although Lu Li let me look at it with new eyes, but the sixth layer, he can''t pass." "I thought you would trust him very much." Yongzhen Tianjun said with a smile, "but my view meets you. After all, the enemy of the sixth level is the first genius recognized by the world of cultivation." Smell speech, Yan Xiang emperor can''t help but melancholy sigh a, the face shows the color of nostalgia. Inside the tower, Lu Li takes back Shennong sword and gets up slowly. It has to be said that Shennong sword is worthy of being a medium-grade immortal weapon. It''s really convenient to recover the injury. In the battle with Feipeng, except for a set of school uniform, he had little loss. "It seems that we should have a self-defense fairy weapon at some time." Lu Li''s secret way. However, the general defense immortal weapon is more expensive than the attack immortal weapon. Now, after opening the array, I don''t know how many of his 50 top grade Lingyuan stones are left. Thinking of this, Lu Li almost cried. It turned out that the poor man was himself. At this time, Feipeng also went to the body, sipped his mouth, or a voice to remind: "Lu Li, you have to be careful, the enemy of the sixth layer, may exceed your imagination." Lu Li was stunned for a moment. Why, did the enemy drink red bull? It''s so bull. Looking at his suspicious look, Feipeng sighed: "you should do it yourself." Then, a wave came, and Lu Li''s figure slowly disappeared. On the sixth floor, after Lu Li''s figure appeared, he saw a familiar and strange figure in the middle. The man was dressed in an emperor''s robe, with a great body and a dignified look. He just stood there, with his hands down, as if he were the king of this heaven and earth. Looking at the figure, Lu Li was stunned, and he could not help shouting: "emperor Tianchang!" Tianchang emperor, the supreme monarch of Tianchang Kingdom, is immeasurable in strength. Even though he has disappeared for nearly five thousand years, his legend still spreads everywhere in the four days and nine realms. Lu Li felt a little confused. How could he be the sixth tier opponent. What''s more, how could this man''s strength be only at the beginning of Yuanying. Black whistle, it must be black whistle! Lu Li immediately stepped back a few steps, looked up at the sky and roared, his solemn and stirring voice echoed between the heaven and the earth. "Lord, help me!" Chapter 1375 Hearing Lu Li''s wailing, Yanxiang Tianjun''s eyes and mouth are smiling, and his eyes and eyebrows are bent into crescent moon, as if he is very happy to see him eat shriveled. Even the ever ruthless emperor of eternal array, there is a faint smile on his face. On the sixth floor, Emperor Tianchang seemed to turn a deaf ear to the arrival of Lu Li. He still looked down and stood with his hands down. "Emperor?" Lu Li tentatively called out, but emperor Tianchang still didn''t respond. Looking at his appearance, Lu Li wondered in his heart. Is this a dummy in front of him? No, look at his breath. It''s also the beginning of Yuanying. "Emperor, do you remember me? I''m Lu Li!" Lu Li yelled again, but the emperor still didn''t respond. Lu Li looked at the tall man in front of him, like a puppet. He was in a dilemma. It''s hard to get to the last floor, but others don''t care about you. What should we do? Online and so on, urgent! After a while of hesitation, Lu Li was ruthless and gave up and attacked directly. Who let them young people, do not talk about martial arts! "Whoa, whoa, whoa!" Lu Li yelled, holding high the sword of Jiming, and bravely cleaved it to Emperor Tianchang. Although the man as like as two peas in heaven is exactly the same as the emperor, he is not a real emperor. So he has no scruples and is going to harm. When Jiming sword was only half an inch away from the emperor, the emperor suddenly glanced at Lu Li. Just a indifferent look, Lu Li is like falling into the ice cellar, a sense of ice cold that can not be dispelled is deep into the bone marrow, making the soul tremble. "Go away!" The emperor of Tianchang gave a cold drink, and suddenly a great force, like a surging wave, beat Lu Li hard. In the face of this terrible force, Lu Li felt that he could not resist it. He quickly raised the Jiming sword block, but it was still of no help. Boom! Lu Li''s body flew upside down and smashed heavily into the wall, leaving only a huge hole, winding out dozens of deep cracks. Several arrays inlaid in the wall were shining rapidly, and became as hard as gold and stone, which stopped Lu Li''s flying body. "Cough." Lu Li reluctantly supported himself, coughed violently, and suddenly a smell of fishy sweetness poured into his throat. Then, a big mouthful of scarlet blood gushed out, and his face became very pale. Looking at the towering figure and feeling the serious injury in his body, Lu Li couldn''t help feeling bitter. On this day, Emperor Chang was so abnormal that he could not fight back with just one move. Is this man really the strength of Yuanying in the early days? Just when Lu Li was in despair, Emperor Tianchang finally looked at him, and his tone had no waves. "You''re strong, I know." Lu Li Big brother, even if you win, don''t take such sarcastic! Lu Li''s heart burst of abdominal Fei, but listen to the emperor said: "so, I''m willing to give you another chance. When you go back to practice well, challenge me then. " "But that will be your last chance." Lu Li couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. On this day, Emperor Chang was rarely humanized. Then he immediately said: "well, the emperor, give me a reward quickly. I will practice well when I go back." Emperor Tianchang glanced at him lightly. Between his sleeves, a delicate jade vase and a jade slip appeared. "This is your reward for passing the first five levels." "That''s... Ace?" Lu Li''s face was full of disappointment. He took so much pains to get only such a little reward in the end. "You can choose not to." Emperor Tianchang said coldly. As soon as he brushed his sleeve, Lu Li and his pitiful reward appeared on the sea of clouds outside the tower. Lu Li picked up the jade bottle and the jade slip, went to Yanxiang Tianjun and complained discontentedly: "Tianjun, your elder brother is really stingy." Yanxiang Tianjun smoked, but still maintained a smile, "Lu Li, your performance is good this time, I look forward to your next challenge." Smelling speech, Lu Li said with a smile: "that day you don''t mean it?" "What do you mean?" Yan Xiang Tian Jun Leng road. Lu Li rubbed his hands with embarrassment. "It''s whether Tianjun can give some subsidy. You don''t have to give more than 250 pieces of high-quality Lingyuan stone." Yanxiang Tianjun white his one eye, no good way: "our land is not rich, how so little money can''t afford?" Lu Li Yanxiang Tianjun coughed and said, "in a word, I hope you can practice well. See you next time." After that, her figure immediately disappeared between heaven and earth. The emperor of eternal array just took a cold look at Lu Li, silent, and his figure slowly disappeared. Lu Li sighed helplessly. The reward was so little that he would never come again. Thinking about this, he looked at the jade slip. After dripping blood, he got the information from it. "Yunpeng magic step, four intermediate lingjue." Just a few words made Lu Li''s brain roar. Different from the secular world, the spiritual formula is divided into nine grades, and each grade is divided into three grades. For the general strength, if you can have a Wupin lingjue, it can already be regarded as a family heirloom. It has to be provided every day just like the ancestral tablet. As for the four grades of lingjue, it is even more comparable to the existence of immortal utensils, and it is also a rare thing in the realm of cultivation. Thinking of this, Lu Li''s body shivered and almost didn''t drop the jade slip. Yunpeng magic step, as the name suggests, is a body method. In the world of cultivating truth, body method and spirit formula are more rare than other spirit formulas. If two monks with similar strength fight, one of them can easily win by practicing body method and spirit formula. This is the benefit of body method and spirit formula, so thousands of friars flock to it. Yunpeng magic step, as the four character body method and spirit formula, is not only erratic and unpredictable, but also can avoid the exploration of the other party''s divine consciousness. It can be said that the monk is extremely strong. Lu Li happily put away the jade slips and turned to look at another jade vase. The skills in the jade slips are so good that the contents of this jade vase should be treasured, not to mention the natural resources and local treasures. Excited heart, trembling hand, Luli pulled out the cork, immediately fragrant. It''s just that there''s a little fishy sweetness in the aroma. Lu Li''s mind was puzzled, and his divine sense explored and left. In the jade bottle, half a bottle of milky white liquid was filled with bubbles rising and breaking on the surface one after another. What is it? He has never seen it before. However, Lu Li can feel that this milk like liquid contains a very pure and violent force, emitting a very strong breath of life. After searching horizontally and vertically, Lu Li saw a line of small characters at the bottom of the jade bottle. "The Ming emperor''s holy blood has the effect of quenching the body. Combined with Jiuyou wood, Chonghe grass and Xiwang spirit liquid, the body of Vajra can be cast, and no damage can be done to it under immortal utensils. " Seeing this line, Lu Li was shocked. The body of Vajra, only the immortal tools can cause damage, which is too against the heaven. How rare are the immortal tools. If he had practiced them, would he not be able to walk horizontally in the world of cultivation! Thinking of this, Lu Li couldn''t help but brighten his eyes and almost laughed. Practice, you have to practice. After a burst of excitement, Lu Li put the jade bottle away and looked back at the tower behind him. He''s sure to come back next time. Well, it''s delicious! Chapter 1376 It''s early morning in Tianchang academy, and the sky is shining out of the window. Lu Li''s figure slowly appeared in the room, put on the spare school uniform, a green shirt, went out. In the living room on the first floor, Zhuo Gaoming and the fifth Wen are whispering. When they see Lu Li coming down the stairs, they immediately stop talking. Lu Li in the heart doubts, still toward two people smile way: "you two, chat what?" Zhuo Gaoming looks like he wants to talk but stops. Fifth Wen hesitates a little and says in a worried tone: "brother Lu, maybe you''re going to get into trouble." "Are they Yue Miao and Yue Yan?" Lu Li asked. "Brother Lu knows." The fifth Wen was a little surprised and said, "those two people spread your life experience around the school, so many people threatened to trouble you, especially Xu Ku." "He is the president of the Qifu society. Although his strength is only in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty, he has a Silver King''s gun, which is extremely terrifying." "Qifu meeting, does our school have this meeting?" Lu Li thought the name was familiar, but he couldn''t remember it. "Brother Lu should know that there will be many students in the school to organize themselves. There are a lot of organizations in the Academy. Besides their hobbies, there are also many people from the same city. " "The brothers Xu Ku and Yue Miao are fellow villagers. They are all from Qifu city." Fifth, Wen explained. Lu Li finally remembered that the city next to Tianzhou was Qifu city in order to meet Yue Miao''s two brothers. Looking at the fifth temperature, thinking that he and Zhuo Gaoming are both from Xiuyun City, Lu Li asked, "so you and Gaoming are both from Xiuyun society?" "Xiuyun city is a small and remote city. There are only two of us in the whole school. We need at least five people to build the society. We are not enough." Fifth, Wen shook his head and said with a smile. Hearing this, Lu Li could not help guessing that he was the only one from Tianshui City in the whole Academy. Born in a small world, not to mention, he is still the only child who is vulnerable. At this time, Zhuo Gaoming suddenly quite excited, said: "I and old Wen are also ready to build the meeting, Lu Li, or you join us." "It happens that after you join, there will be fewer people who will trouble you." Lu Li looked at them in surprise. As the saying goes, true love comes from adversity. Now many people want to deal with him. In front of them, they not only didn''t stay away, but also wanted to help him, which made Lu Li a little moved. "Thank you very much." Lu Li gave them a grateful smile. "I''ll go and call the others. Let''s think of a name and elect the president." Lu Gaoming said excitedly. As soon as the words fell, the door was suddenly opened. I saw a handsome and cold young man with a tiger skin skirt around his waist. His whole body exuded the cold breath of no strangers. His steps fell to the ground quietly. At the sight of him, Zhuo Gaoming''s face appeared unnatural and stepped back cautiously. Fifth, Wen still showed a warm smile like the spring breeze, and said, "brother Hanyi, this is our new roommate, Luli." "Well." Han Yi coldly replied that he didn''t stop at all and stepped on the stairs. "Brother Hanyi, we are going to build a society. Are you interested in joining us?" The fifth Wen asked again. "No The voice of indifference spreads, Han Yi has already walked into the room, shut the door. The fifth Wen shook his head helplessly and said with a little regret: "it''s a pity that brother Hanyi is one of the top 100 in the gold list. If you can join us, you''ll be able to add more wings. " Smell speech, Lu Li some surprised, just that young breath but yuan baby middle, unexpectedly is yuan baby gold list strong. It seems that this golden list has a lot of water. When he learns Yunpeng magic step and uses Ming emperor''s holy blood, he may also be able to hit the golden list. After going out, Zhuo Gaoming came back alone after a while, looking rather angry. "Gao Ming, what''s the matter?" Fifth, Wen asked. Zhuo Gao minghen said: "those cowards, as soon as they hear that Lu Li wants to join them, neither of them will come." "Ha ha, it seems that I am very famous in the school." Lu Li laughed at himself. Immediately, he got up and said to the two humanitarians, "it seems that we can only talk about the building of the association in the future. Then I''ll go back to my room first." As soon as Lu Li stepped on the stairs, there was a rude knock on the door. "I''m afraid it''s not the right person to come." Fifth, Wen''s face was worried, "Lu Li, you''d better go back to your room first." Lu Li''s eyes cold down, these people actually dare to come to the door, really think that he is a soft persimmon? "The school forbids fighting. What can they do with me?" With a sneer, Lu Li went to the door and opened it. There were fifteen or sixteen people standing outside the door. Except for a few of them, they were all in Yuan infant period, and Yue Yan was among them. The head of the crowd was a middle-aged man with dark skin. His eyes were sunken and his nose was long and narrow. As soon as he saw Lu Li, Yue Yan immediately called out: "president, he is Lu Li!" "The president? It seems that this man is Xu Ku, President of Qifu society. " Lu Li''s secret way in his heart. Xu Ku''s eyes are not good at staring at Lu Li, "I heard that you are from a small world?" "How?" "Then I''ll give you two choices. Either fight with me or quit Tianchang Academy. You can choose one yourself." Xu said. Hearing the speech, Lu Li couldn''t help looking at the man seriously, and then sighed heavily: "not only is he poor, but he still has problems with his brain." "You want to die!" Xu Ku suddenly burst into a rage, but it was just incompetent rage. Because there are regulations in the school, it is not allowed to fight without permission, and violators will be severely punished or even expelled. These rules are very clear to every student in the school. Xu Ku knew that it was not easy to enter the school. He would not give up his bright future for the sake of a small world monk. However, he couldn''t bear this tone, because he was scolded by a small world monk, which was a great shame! The more Xu Ku thought about it, the more angry he was, the more he thought about it. Finally, he trembled with anger, gritted his teeth, and his angry voice came out of his teeth, "boy, do you dare to compete with me?" Although Tianchang academy is not allowed to fight, it is still very considerate to prepare a competition ground for the students. As long as both sides agree, they can compete on the arena, but they can''t fight each other. If an opponent dies in a martial arts contest, no matter whether the other person makes an unintentional move or not, he will be expelled from the school immediately and will not be admitted for life. "No time, no fight." Lu Li coldly refused. If you can beep, never do it. "Good, good!" Xu Ku laughed angrily. After saying "yes" three times in a row, he yelled at the crowd: "all the people of Qifu meeting will surround here from today on. No one is allowed to enter or leave!" "Yes The younger brothers behind Xu Ku yelled in unison. Smell speech, Zhuo Gao Ming and the fifth warm face suddenly become extremely ugly. At this time, I heard a roaring tiger, set off a raging wave, accompanied by a low roar, came from Hanyi''s room. "Get out of here!" Chapter 1377 Listening to the oppressive roar of the tiger, all the people in Qifu society turned pale one after another, and many people showed fear on their faces. There is only one person in Tianchang Academy who can make such a long roar. Hanyi, not only has the blood of monster, but also is one of the best children in Yuanying tianbang! "Han Yi, why is he here?" Xu Ku was surprised in his heart, and his face turned blue and white. This Han Yi is a strong man in the golden list. Even if he has inferior immortal tools, there is a big gap with him. After some entanglement, Xu Ku looked at Lu Li fiercely: "boy, you remember, this is just the beginning. Wait for me, and soon you''ll get out of school like a dog After the cruel words, Xu Ku left with the people of Qifu meeting. Before leaving, many people gave Lu Li a cold eye knife, as if to cut him to pieces. On the way, Yue Yan anxiously came forward and asked: "president, we just let this Lu Li go?" As soon as the words came out, other people stopped and looked at Xu Ku reluctantly. Lu Li was not only born in a small world, but also dared to insult their president, so they couldn''t swallow this evil breath in their hearts. "Forget it?" Xu Ku sneered, "of course, it''s impossible. No matter how strong Hanyi is, it''s just a person. You go and stare at Lu Li. If he goes out, surround him and try every means to force him to fight. " "I don''t believe that Lu Li can stay in it all his life!" Smell speech, all show sinister smile. If Lu Li had been hiding in it, the many trials and treasures of the Academy would have nothing to do with him. So except for those students who are extremely powerful, most of the other people will join an organization in order to prevent themselves from being bullied more. However, most people from the small world, such as Lu Li, look down on him from the bottom of their hearts, and they probably don''t organize to accept him. After discussion, the Qifu Society sent ten yuan infants to monitor Lu Li in turn. Of course, Yue Yan is among them. In the attic, after Zhuo Gaoming closed the door, he looked worried and said: "Lu Li, those people will definitely not give up. I think we still need to build the association as soon as possible. " "It''s not difficult to build the association, but we have to invite an expert to join us to fight against the Qifu Association." Fifth, Wen said, "although Xu Ku is not on the tianbang, he is also a strong figure who can impact the tianbang." "Well, if only Hanyi would join us." Zhuo Gaoming looked at the closed door on the second floor and couldn''t help sighing. Listening to his words, the fifth Wen pondered: "in fact, it''s not too difficult to join a master. We can find you Tianhui." Looking at Lu Li''s puzzled eyes, the fifth Wen explained: "you Tianhui is the first-class force of the Academy. If you want to join, you have to be Tianjiao students who can attack tianbang in all the colleges." "Some small organizations need experts to be in charge, and they will invite the people of you Tian Hui. They only need to pay Lingyuan stone to them every month." "There is such an organization." Lu Li was surprised and had a deeper understanding of Tianchang Academy. Although it is a school, its various forces are complex and seem to have formed a small society. "How do you two feel about inviting the experts of Youtian club to join us?" Fifth, Wen asked. "As long as the price is not too high, I will agree." Zhuogao said. "Where''s brother Lu?" Looking at the two people in front of him, Lu Li felt warm in his heart and said with a smile, "OK, just do as old Wen said." Hearing Lu Li''s address, the fifth Wen was stunned at first, then grumbled discontentedly: "it''s the fifth Wen, not the old Wen." Seeing this scene, Lu Li and Zhuo Gaoming can''t help laughing. Unexpectedly, fifth Wen, who is always gentle, has such a childish side. After that, Zhuo Gaoming, who is good at bargaining, went to the fair, and the fifth Wen went to recruit the last member. Originally, Lu Li wanted to bring Yan Yu, but then he thought that there might be a lot of disturbances after the establishment of the association, so he gave up the idea. As for Yuemiao brothers'' accounts, he was not anxious to collect them, but also prepared to avoid them. If you can earn four more pieces of medium quality Lingyuan stone in one day, you can''t lose money. But now, he is quite short of money. After the trial of emperor Tianchang, there was only the last stone left in his fifty pieces of top-grade Lingyuan stone, which instantly returned to poverty. When it comes to making money quickly, there is one, which Tang Xueyi introduced to him yesterday. Thinking of this, Lu Li immediately got up, opened the door and went out. "Well?" Lu Li frowned slightly. As soon as he went out of the door, there were three divine senses covering him. The next second, there are three yuan baby students came out from the side. These three people are all from the Qifu meeting. The three men stood in front of Lu Li, showing their evil eyes. A young monk in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty looked at Lu Li with a smile, "either accept our challenge, or go back, you choose one." As soon as these words came out, the smile on Lu Li''s face was cold, and his dark eyes swept the three people coldly. The surrounding atmosphere suddenly stagnated. The young man''s eyes were fierce, and his dark eyes were cold. Three people face this vision, suddenly feel a sharp murderous air. This strong sense of killing, like a rope around their necks, will hang them the next second. The three people''s faces were bloodless, their hands and feet were cold, and they were terrified. The young man swallowed his saliva difficultly. He didn''t dare to look at the sharp eyes, so he had to lower his head. His tone had the meaning of being tough. "It''s in the school. How dare you do it?" Lu Li looked at these annoying flies coldly, disgusting, but he couldn''t drive them away. It was really troublesome. However, there is no need for him to break the rules for these minions. Thinking about this, Lu Li swept the three people coldly, and then turned back to the attic. After closing the door, Lu Li''s face showed disdain. He wanted to go out, but no one could stop him. In an instant, his figure disappeared between heaven and earth, replaced by an insignificant dust, slowly flying out from the crack of the door. The three people outside the door also slowly recovered from the panic and sighed for the rest of their lives. When they looked at the closed door again, they calmed down and yelled with a little revenge: "coward, if you have the ability, don''t hide in it. I''m standing here. Dare you fight? " "We''re here. If you have the ability, you can''t think of it all your life!" "The natives of the small world, get out of school." Listening to the three people''s continuous taunts, Caijun in the temple blushes with anger and waves her angry fist, looking like she''s going to fight with the three people. "If it wasn''t for benlori to stay in the temple, I would beat these three girls to death!" Lu Libai glanced at her: "they are all over 5000 years old, and they don''t know the key point." "Benlori is fighting against injustice for you, and you still call me, smelly master!" Caijun pours at him with her teeth open. Lu Li holds her down and controls the temple to fly to another part of the school palace. Chapter 1378 In Tianchang academy, there is a special place called Lingyuan vein, in which all kinds of Lingyuan stones are produced. It is said that the Lingyuan mine is thousands of miles deep, and Tianchang academy relies on it to make its aura several times that of the outside world. In order to protect this vein, Xuegong has laid many arrays around it to prevent outsiders from robbing it. However, the array can only defend the enemy outside, but not the enemy inside. Psychophilic beast, born from the Lingyuan vein, feeds on Lingyuan stone. All of them are powerful. The ordinary spirit loving beasts have the strength of the golden elixir friars, and their kings have the strength of the out of body period. When the beast dies, it will turn into pure aura and return to the Lingyuan vein again. These guys, it can be said, can not be killed. However, there is a huge defect of psychophilic beasts. They can''t get out of the ten li range of Lingyuan mine. Once they get out, they will turn into nothingness immediately. In history, there have been many miraculous mineral veins. After being eaten up by all the psychic beasts, all the psychic beasts returned to nothingness together. Because the psychrophilic beast was born from the vein, it is hard to defend, and the strength is strong, so many forces who have the Lingyuan vein will worry about the psychrophilic beast. In order to control the number of psychrophilic beasts in the vein, Tianchang academy allows students who are above the golden age to kill psychrophilic beasts in the vein. Of course, after coming out, they will also be given a spirit stone reward. In this way, it can be regarded as a solution to the problem of psychic beasts. ¡­¡­ In a hidden corner, Lu Li''s figure appeared out of thin air. He changed the temple into a jade ring, put it on his hand, and then stepped out. After a while, he saw a huge semicircle array suddenly rising in the distance, covering the sky and the earth. Thousands of colorful lights were flowing on the surface of the array, which was very beautiful. In the array, it is the Lingyuan vein of the Academy. However, at the moment, the vein is covered by dense fog, which can not be seen clearly, only the vague outline of the mountain shadow can be seen. Lu Li''s divine sense was sent out, but he was stopped by the array and made a breakthrough. Before the shining array, there are already five long queues. There are about 500 students, most of whom are in the infancy of the golden elixir, and many of them are out of the body. It can be seen that killing psychic beasts in exchange for Lingyuan stone is indeed a good way to make money. Lu Li was looking forward to it and was at the back of the line. Not long after, but dozens of eyes turned to him, curious, but also despised. Seeing this, Lu Li sighed helplessly. He came to the school for only one day, but he has become famous. It seems that being too handsome is not a good thing. When I listen to it, I can hear a lot of whispers. "Isn''t it true that small world monks are gorillas? Why does the gorilla look like a man? " "Still handsome, hee hee." "As soon as he comes, I smell the stench. The natives in the small world don''t take a bath." "I''m sorry, brother, but I farted carelessly." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing these comments, Lu Li was quite speechless, but fortunately, there was no particularly hurtful remarks. At this time, suddenly a huge force came from behind and hit him hard. Lu Li faltered and took a few steps. He still kept his figure and could not help frowning and looking back. I saw a scarred faced man not only did not apologize at all, but also made a friendly gesture to him with a smile. When people saw this scene, they immediately recognized the people. Many people even changed their faces, and there was an uproar. "Isn''t that Shen man, the chairman of qingniu society? He''s the young Lord of qingniu city. He doesn''t lack money at all. How can he come here?" "It seems that Shen man is looking for trouble with Lu Li. Lu Li is miserable." "Yes, Shen man used to be a strong man in tianbang. His strength is terrible. We''d better stay away." Listening to the words of fear around him, Shen man seems to enjoy it and raises an eyebrow to Lu Li. "By the way, let me tell you. I''m still the president of the pest control association. Our pest control association has only one goal, that is to kick you out of the school. Isn''t that interesting? " "I have to say, your goal is good." Lu Li said with a smile, "it can''t be realized in a lifetime." Shen man snorted coldly: "Oh, right? But I think it''s going to happen soon. " Then, he came to Lu Li''s ear and threatened in a low voice: "do you think I killed you in Lingyuan mine, will the Academy find out?" "Of course not." Lu Li shook his head and said with a smile, "because you will die." The smile on Shen man''s face completely cooled down. He stared at Lu Li with a dangerous light in his eyes: "I''m waiting for you in Lingyuan mine. I hope you don''t kneel down and beg for mercy." With that, Shen man bypasses Lu Li and goes to the front. He forcefully inserts himself in front of a friar Yuan Ying, who is also very angry. Lu Li looked at the back of the road, black eyes in the intention to kill revealed. Although he didn''t like to kill, some people washed their necks and looked like they were ready to kill. He didn''t mind waving a butcher''s knife to give the man a ride. At the moment, most of the people around are looking at the opera. After all, they don''t like Lu Li, so there''s no need to offend Shen man for this. There are even a lot of people who look down on him with a look of schadenfreude. At this time, a strange sound sounded in Lu Li''s mind, "Lu Li, why don''t you run away?" Lu Li looked blankly at the girl who had just praised him for being handsome. Seeing Lu Li''s eyes, the girl suddenly became hasty and said: "don''t look at me, it''s broken when Shen man finds out!" Hearing the words, Lu Li reluctantly takes back his eyes, and the man''s voice continues to ring out in him. "So run! If you are killed by Shenman in Lingyuan mine, it''s hard for the academy to find out. " "So if I kill him, the Academy won''t find out?" Lu Li asked. The girl was shocked, and then she said, "don''t be kidding. Shen man is not only in the middle of Yuanying, but also in the golden list of Yuanying before. You are only in the early stage of Yuanying. How can you beat him?" "Don''t worry. I have confidence in him." Lu Li said with a smile. Seeing that Lu Li didn''t listen to me, the girl felt a little angry and didn''t want to sound any more. "I came from a small world, but I didn''t know. Do you think you can step up the challenge in the small world and step up the challenge in the school? I don''t know where Lu''s self-confidence comes from. " "It''s a pity. It''s a good-looking pig brain!" Lu Li secretly observed the girl''s look in the rear. Seeing that she suddenly became vicious, he probably guessed what the man thought. Sure enough, he is nothing but handsome? Chapter 1379 A huge array is like an inverted bowl. Its upper streamer is flashing and its brightness is uncertain. There are five light screens at the bottom of the array, and there is a line in front of each light screen. At the front of the long line where Lu Li was, there was an old man in a grey robe, holding a bronze mirror in his hand. The mirror was transparent, emitting a faint green light. The old man in the grey robe shines the bronze mirror on the students in front of him, and the green light suddenly turns red. The old man was immediately displeased and said, "give me the storage ring!" The student sneered and handed over the five rings in his arms. The old man blew his beard and said, "you people always want to take the store and give up, and sneak out with the Lingyuan stone. It''s really bad for the reputation of Tianchang Academy." "I''m wrong. Old Qian taught me that." The student steals his head and looks angry. With a cold hum, Qian handed him a white jade pendant and a red pill with fragrance. Seeing this, the student pleaded: "Mr. Qian, I''m really wrong. Please change the pills into green pills. Please." Old Qian didn''t even look at him and said coldly, "next one." The students at the top of the line immediately stepped forward, and Qian''s bronze mirror reflected on him. This time, the green light did not turn red. Seeing this, Qian gave a jade pendant and a green pill. "Thank you, Mr. Qian." The student said happily and stepped into the light curtain with happy steps. Previously, the student could only sigh helplessly, and then walked into the light curtain. In the center of the team, Lu Li, who witnessed the whole process, whispered: "as Tang Xueyi said." Yesterday, when Tang Xueyi introduced Lingyuan vein to him, he also said some precautions. For example, if you enter Lingyuan vein, you can''t bring a storage ring. This is to prevent the students from bringing out the Lingyuan stone privately. Although there are abundant Lingyuan stones in the vein, they can''t help but keep a store. If there is no such ban, I am afraid that the whole huge vein will soon be emptied by students. Although it is forbidden in the school, many students still want to take a chance to enter the school. If you bring it in successfully, a medium storage ring can take at least 100 pieces of Zhongpin Lingyuan stone. One hundred pieces of medium quality Lingyuan stone are wealth that monks can''t accumulate in their lifetime. Even the gifted students in the academy are salivating for it! This huge temptation of making huge profits with one capital is enough to make many people take risks. However, the magic is one foot high and the way is one foot high. The academy has come up with a solution, which is the bronze mirror. This bronze mirror is called the ring searching mirror. There is an array made by the emperor of eternal array on the mirror. It can detect whether the friars have the ring of storing things. It''s very convenient to try all kinds of spirits. And since the appearance of the mirror, there has been no misjudgment. It''s really powerful. From this, we can see the profound array attainments of Yongzhen Tianjun. Of course, for those students who violate the rules, the school also has disciplinary measures, that is, the pill. The Lingyuan vein is shrouded in the ubiquitous fog, which is highly toxic. Without any prevention, even the strong people in the period of emergence can''t bear it. Therefore, before entering the vein, the school will give each monk antidote pills. Dan medicine is divided into red and green, also known as red pill and green pill by students. Compared with green pill, red pill is much cheaper, but its detoxification ability is weaker. Therefore, green pill can make students stay in the vein for three days, while red pill can only stay for one day, and there are side effects after taking it, that is, half a month. Although this side effect won''t hurt people at all, even the monks can''t bear it once it breaks out. As a result, many monks who have taken it will still feel uncomfortable in retrospect. As for another white jade pendant, it''s called lingque pendant. It has the same function as shengyuanling. It can convert the spirit eating beast killed by the friars into points, which can be used to exchange for Lingyuan stone reward. ¡­¡­ Half a quarter of an hour later, Shen man has reached the front of the team. He looks back at Lu Li, shows his provocative eyes, grins, and then enters the light curtain. Lu Li didn''t pay attention to him, but looked forward at the old man in grey robe, his eyes flashing. He has a bold idea. He wanted to see if Tianchang temple could avoid the detection of the ring searching mirror. If it could be brought in successfully, he would really get rich overnight. Think of this, Lu Li''s heart can not help but a trace of fire. In fact, this is the main reason why he wanted to go to Lingyuan mine. How much money can kill the spirit eating beast? If he wants to do it, he will make a lot of money! Without hesitation, Lu Li made a decision immediately. Just try! After the big deal is discovered, take green pill, pull him half a month! With the determination of death, the team moved forward slowly. After another quarter of an hour, it was finally Lu Li''s turn. Taking a step forward, Lu Li looks at the bronze mirror in old Qian''s hand. The mirror array outlines and emits light green light. Lu Li was still a little frightened at the thought that this was the array arranged by the emperor of eternal array. After all, the array of Tianchang temple was arranged by this person. I don''t know if it will be found. Uneasy in the heart, simply, Lu Li closed his eyes, a determined look. Seeing his appearance, old Qian looked at the bronze mirror in his hand, and his heart suddenly became clear. "The boy seems to be allergic to green. I''m afraid he''s very green." "Ah, what a handsome young man! Misfortune at home Looking at Lu Li pitifully, Qian could not help but make up an epic dog blood love story, which moved him to tears. Lu Li didn''t know what the old man was thinking. After a while, he opened his eyes, but he didn''t see the mirror. Only Qian, who was in tears, was there. "What''s the matter, the ring mirror?" Lu Li''s heart was puzzled. He saw old Qian holding the jade pendant and pills in his hands and solemnly handed them to him. Old Qian showed a gentle smile and encouraged: "young man, it doesn''t matter even if there is a piece of grassland on his head. Be strong and forgive her!" Lu Li Grassland, forgive, what are these? What on earth is the old man thinking? He just took a bronze mirror. Why did it become like this? After a burst of vomit, suddenly make complaints about one thing. Excited to look at the hands of pills, flashing a flustered green light. Lu Li was stunned for a moment, his brain was blank, his eyes widened in disbelief, and his body trembled slightly. Is he going to be rich overnight? Wuwuwu, thank the emperor of Yongzhen and his family. Good man, big good man! Lu Li couldn''t help but hide his face with his hands. His body trembled, laughing and crying. Looking at the weeping boy, Qian felt deeply in his heart, as if he had seen himself. At that time, he was also high spirited, but also on the grassland The past can''t be recalled. Qian can''t help but cry. When the students in the rear saw the two brothers crying, they all looked confused. What happened? Isn''t it to test whether you have a storage ring? Why do you cry, and still cry so sad. That is, when people are puzzled, there is a gust of wind, which seems to be mixed with a sigh. Fall in love with a wild horse Chapter 1380 "Young man, this beast is very powerful. You must be more careful." Old Qian once again pulled Lu Li, who wanted to leave, and reminded him again. Lu Li, with a bitter face, said helplessly, "Mr. Qian, this is the fourth time for you." Smell speech, money old breath a stagnant, fall into silence. Lu Li looked at him and said nothing. He thought his words had hurt the frail grey robed old man. He just showed his apology, but listen to the old Qian solemnly said: "it''s too dangerous, or you''d better not go." Lu Li With a smile, Lu Li stepped back, waved to Qian Lao and ran away. No way to stop him from making a fortune! Old Qian was surprised to see Lu Li darting into the light curtain. For a moment, his old face was sad. "It''s not easy to meet someone with the same disease... Who has the same aspirations. Why don''t you listen to me?" Feeling lonely, Mr. Qian sighed heavily, attracting the next student who had been waiting for a long time. The green light of the mirror turns red instantly when the mirror shines on the man. Old Qian glared at the young man who was embarrassed and scratched his head. After another scolding, he let him in. "It''s still my handsome, friendly, honest and handsome man Qian Lao thought of Lu Li and could not help shaking his head with emotion. ¡­¡­ "Sneeze!" Outside the Lingyuan vein, in the thick fog, a faint figure suddenly sneezed. "I don''t know which beauty is thinking of me." Lu Li smiles and looks around. The dense fog is full of this part of the world. It''s already the land of Yuan infant, and the vision has been greatly improved. You can see all kinds of fine dust in the air. But at this point, he can only see three feet around. Further away, it was covered by fog, and only a faint outline could be seen. The distribution of divine consciousness was also blocked by fog. Originally, it could cover thousands of feet, but now it can only detect less than 100 feet. Lu Li frowned. This kind of distance is very convenient for those who want to sneak attack. Now there is a person who is not good for him, Shenman. Lu Li thought that this man would appear immediately after he entered the array, but now he has not seen that figure. "I don''t know where Shenman is?" Lu Li''s secret way in his heart, glances around and holds the Yellow talisman in his hand. After all, he was also a strong man who had been on the gold list. In this environment, he did not dare to trust big. With the Yellow talisman''s almost invincible defense, he could feel at ease. No longer think about it, Luli walked towards Lingyuan mine. Shen man was just an accident. He came to collect money. In the thick fog, not far behind Lu, a dark figure appeared. Shen man watched the figure go away gradually, showing a grim smile. With the centipede like scar on his face, he seemed to be a ferocious person. He spread out his palm, revealing a milky white bead. On the bead, there is a mysterious force, like a transparent film, wrapping Shen man''s tall figure. Shen man looked at the round bead in his hand and said with a smile, "this inferior artifact can not only hide the breath, but also let me avoid the exploration of divine consciousness." "In this kind of environment, plus the bead of avoiding God, it''s easy to want you to die." Shen man''s face was fierce, and he said in a low voice, "but it''s too cheap to start now." "I''ll kill you when I''m about to leave, and then I''ll rob you. The taste, hum Thinking of Lu Li''s despair and anger at that time, Shen man felt a burst of cheerfulness in his heart. He wanted to arrive at that moment earlier. Shen man lowered his figure and followed up again. Half a incense time later, Lu Li came to a bare stone wall, stopped and looked up excitedly. On the stone wall, blue spars can be seen everywhere inlaid in the rocks, emitting soft blue light and faint aura fluctuation. These crystal stones are all inferior Lingyuan stones. Lu Li''s eyes became round and his breath became short. Ma, there are 300 pieces of inferior Lingyuan stone on the stone wall. Moreover, these Lingyuan stones are three or four times larger than those circulating in the market. Lu Li made a preliminary estimate that if these Lingyuan stones were converted, there would be nearly 1000 pieces of inferior Lingyuan stones. In less than half a quarter of an hour, I can get so many Lingyuan stones, which is more than Yuemiao''s two brothers. Thinking of this, Lu Li felt excited. He immediately pulled out Shennong sword and cut to the rock wall in front of him. Although these rocks are hard, the Lu Li Shennong sword is a medium-grade immortal tool. It cuts iron like mud, so it''s extremely easy to cut these rocks. After a busy time, Lu Li looked at the crystal stones piled up by him with a happy face, emitting a faint blue fluorescence, and was extremely satisfied. Sure enough, heaven rewards diligence. As long as you work hard, you will get something. He''s Lu Li, got it! Between waving, all the spirit stones were put into the temple by him. Lu Li looked up at the stone walls full of potholes, like a face full of pockmarks. He is not worried about this situation. Although the Lingyuan vein can''t be brought into the storage ring, there are always some lucky people who will take some Lingyuan stones with them and want to sneak out in troubled waters. Although there is no suspense about the result, it will be discovered by the elders who guard in front of the array in the end, but it can not stop the students from taking chances. Therefore, for this kind of stone wall full of potholes, even if others see it, they will only laugh and don''t care. Inadvertently glanced, Lu Li hummed a little song, with a happy pace, his figure disappeared in the fog again. Not far behind him, Shen man''s eyes twinkled. Looking at Lu Li''s figure, he began to smile. This Luli can bring the magic weapon of storage into the vein, even the ring searching mirror can''t detect it. "I''m afraid this talisman of Lu Li''s storage is of very high rank, and it may even be an extremely rare magic weapon of space." Thinking of this, Shen man''s heart was hot and his face was greedy. If you can get this magic weapon, the huge amount of Lingyuan stone in the vein will belong to him. Although he is the son of the city leader, he is not short of Lingyuan stone, but for such a huge Lingyuan vein, Shenman is also greedy. "The sword of Luli is also an immortal weapon. Now there is a high-level storage magic weapon. I didn''t expect that a small monk in a small world should carry two treasures. You really surprised me "In that case, I''ll take these two magic weapons!" Shen man gave a smile and quickly followed him. Half an hour later, Lu Li came to a cave outside, the fog inside the cave is not strong. Blue crystal stones all over the cave wall, flashing blue glare, give the whole cave dyed a strange blue. Chapter 1381 In the cave, there is another beast. It seems to be made of purple transparent crystal, and its whole body is smooth as a mirror. It is the biggest enemy of human friars in the vein, the spirit loving beast. This psychedelic beast is like a elk, but it has a sharp horn on its head. A little divine light suddenly appears from the tip of the horn, flashing a frightening smell. Horn is the most powerful weapon of Psychedelic beast, but it is also its weakness. Although it seems fragile like a mirror, people who have known about it all know how tough the seemingly fragile body is. Even the immortal tools may not be able to break. The easiest way to deal with the psychic beast is to cut off its horns. Of course, this process also needs to be very careful, otherwise a little mistake may die under the terrible power contained in the horn. As for the way to distinguish the strength of psychic beast, it depends on the number of its horns. The beast in front of us has only one horn, which is equivalent to the genius friar in the golden elixir period. At this point, Lu Li''s mind was quite stable. He restrained his breath, put his left hand on the hilt of Jiming sword, and approached the hole carefully. The spirit loving beast did not find him. Instead, he went to the stone wall, tilted his head, bit down a large piece of medium-sized Lingyuan stone, chewed it with relish, and made a rattling sound. Seeing this strange animal eating so fragrant, Lu Li couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He even wanted to taste Lingyuan stone. Suppressing the strange idea rising in his heart, Lu Li continued to look at the psychic beast in the cave. He saw that he had opened his mouth and wanted to bite down other psychic stones. Good chance! Lu Li''s eyes suddenly burst, and his body was like a rainbow. He quickly swept through the air. He drew out the extreme hell sword and aimed at the beast''s horn and cut it heavily. The spirit loving beast finds something strange. A little flustered flashes in his small eyes. He is about to turn around and run away, but Lu Li''s figure has arrived at his side. The extreme hell sword falls on the beast horn, and the divine light bursts into a strong momentum, causing air waves and ripples in the air. However, it was too late. Without any obstruction, Jiming sword cut off the beast horn. The horn of the beast is broken, and the purple crystal body of the psychedelic beast is smashed into innumerable powders, and then scattered all over the ground like fine sand. At the same time, there is also a ray of pure and rich aura rising quietly, and then disappeared in the world. All this, seemingly long, actually happened between the lightning and flint. After the death of the spirit beast, Lu Li wore a lack of Earth Spirit pendant around his neck, which also added one point. For these little things, Lu Li looked indifferent, looking at the Zhongpin Lingyuan stone scattered on the cave wall, emitting a cool blue light. As soon as the sword shakes, the sharp sword cuts off a small piece of Lingyuan stone, which is caught by him. Lu Li couldn''t help but lick the Lingyuan stone to his mouth, which was a little cold. Ruthlessly, he threw Lingyuan stone into his mouth and bit it down heavily. His teeth would break. "Bah, bah, bah!" Lu Li quickly spits out the Lingyuan stone. He''s crazy to eat it. Fortunately, he was not seen by others. Otherwise, those fussy students must have thought that people in their small world would eat Lingyuan stone. By then, he would be really speechless. Shaking his head, Lu Li no longer thought about it. He looked at the Zhongpin Lingyuan stone in the wall with his eyes full of light. His heart was full of fire. In this vein, most of them are lower grade Lingyuan stone, while middle grade is rare. I didn''t expect that he was so lucky, but after a long time, he found this treasure land. A piece of medium quality Lingyuan stone is equivalent to 100 pieces of inferior stone, so the value here is much higher than that of the stone wall. "It would be great to find the top grade Lingyuan stone." Lu Li thought excitedly, and his face couldn''t help looking happy. Of course, he also knows that Shangpin Lingyuan stone is available but not available, so he will not deliberately look for it. After a light cough, Lu Li dug down all the Lingyuan stones in all the caves again, and put them into the temple of Tianchang. However, in one hour, he had nearly 12 pieces of high-quality Lingyuan stones, and he gained a lot. Lu Li was full of joy. He felt that he was floating when he walked. He walked towards the depth of Lingyuan mine again. The deeper the vein is, the stronger the aura is, so the higher the level of Lingyuan stone will be. He will not be satisfied if he earns 100 million yuan. After Lu Li, Shen man''s face became more and more happy, because he found that the sword that Lu Li had just taken out was another immortal weapon. "Two immortal utensils, one of the most valuable things to store. Luli really doesn''t deserve to have so many treasures." Shen man is very jealous. If he owns these treasures, he will be able to make the gold list again. Licking his dry lips, he urged the bead in his hand to keep up with him, keeping a close distance with the former. It has to be said that he only followed Lu Li for an hour, and he was about to find out his background. In the next two hours, there were not many Lingyuan stones in Luli, and there were no less than 30 or 40 psychrophiles, most of which were Unicorn psychrophiles. However, even if it is a single character, there are many Yuanying students besieging him. When these people saw Lu Li, they were all on guard. Some even yelled at him for leaving, for fear that Lu Li would rob them. For these people, Lu Li didn''t think much of it. After all, his goal has never been a spirit animal. After he came out of an empty cave again, Lu Li murmured: "for two whole hours, he only earned two pieces of high-quality Lingyuan stone." If someone else heard this, he would roll his eyes in anger. You should know that the price of an ordinary inferior immortal ware is about ten pieces of superior Lingyuan stone. At this speed, he can earn one inferior immortal ware a day. I don''t know how many hardworking and simple monks he can cry. I don''t know how long I walked, but Luli stopped on the bare hillside, surrounded by fog. All of a sudden, he found a more abrupt boulder on the hillside. Walk in to see, flow fine wind comes out from the slit, there is a hole in it obviously. "What is the purpose of putting this huge stone here?" Lu Li pondered, then slightly moved the head of the huge stone and bent into the cave. He is now in the depths of Lingyuan mine, where people rarely visit. When he sees such an unusual place, he naturally wants to explore it. Not long after Lu Li''s figure disappeared, Shen man''s figure appeared outside the boulder. He frowned and worried. "Deep Blue Cave, how did he come here?" He has been admitted to the Academy since Jindan period. Although he doesn''t often come to Lingyuan mine, he knows much more about it than Luli. At present, this place is known as the deep blue cave by the academy students, and is one of the three major Jedi of the vein. If you don''t have the strength to get out of the body, it''s extremely dangerous to enter rashly. Obviously, Lu Li didn''t know about it, so he went in like a lengtouqing. Shen man''s eyes twinkled. He looked into the grottoes and entered them. He originally wanted Lu Li to collect more Lingyuan stones, so that he could take advantage of them and prevent Lu Li from having any cards. However, now it seems that he should close the net! Chapter 1382 In the huge cave, the water flows out from the crevice above and slides down the stalactite. At the end of the condensation into a drop of water, and then heavily fell to the ground, fell to pieces. In the thick fog, behind a stone pillar, a young girl stood behind. The girl''s long black hair falls on the green shirt, which is more pure without powder. The most eye-catching, or that pair of blue eyes, pulse eye waves such as the flow of autumn as clear and gentle. Tang Xueyi wears a jade bracelet on her wrist, which exudes an invisible mysterious force and conceals her breath. She carefully poked out her head and looked at the three horned psychic beast in the distance. It was the king of psychic beasts, which was equivalent to the top strength of monks in the period of emergence. At this moment, the psychedelic beast stood in the same place, his cold eyes swept around, and his mouth gave out a low roar, echoing in the cave. After a failed search, the psychedelic beast gave a roar of warning. The roar spread in all directions, and the fog rolled around one after another, causing a concussion in the cave, and the stalactite pillar above, like an ice cone waterfall, was about to fall. Fortunately, at this time, the psychedelic beast turned and walked away without looking back. After the stone pillar, Tang Xueyi finally breathed a sigh of relief and patted her chest, a look of shock. "This big guy is tough to deal with." Tang Xueyi gently frowned, quite worried. "Mingming Liuxian skirt only needs the last piece of material. No, I must get it." Tang Xueyi clenched her small fist and showed a firm look on her pretty face. When she was about to get up, suddenly there was a slight rustle in the distance. These sounds are imperceptible, but she is always sensitive to subtle sounds, so she is keen to capture them. "Someone''s coming. You have to hide." Tang Xueyi is excited. There is a panic in his clear eyes. She was not afraid of the disadvantage of others, but simply afraid of seeing strangers. In such a closed space, you may have to talk to people you don''t know. At the thought of these, Tang Xueyi was short of breath and nervous. Immediately, she immediately urged her jade bracelet to hide her breath in the dark. After a while, Lu Li''s figure appeared in the cave. Just now, in the dark passage, he heard the roar of the spirit beast, so he came quickly. "What about people?" Lu Li looked around, his eyes penetrated through the fog, but he did not find a half figure, only a passage to where he did not know. After a little thought, Lu Li is about to step into the passage, but he hears a cowardly voice behind him. "Luli!" Tang Xueyi summoned up his courage and called to him in a trembling voice. Lu Li looked back along with the voice, but saw a man shadow in the corner walking out slowly. Seeing this scene, he seemed to think of something, and immediately looked around, his face on guard. "Lu Li, are you... Are you ok?" Tang Xueyi lowered his head, moved to Lu Li, kept a distance from him, and asked timidly. "Nothing." Lu Li took back his sight, looked at the shy girl in front of him, and asked with a smile, "I still wonder who''s inside. I didn''t expect it to be you." Smell speech, Tang Xueyi immediately wave hand, flurried explanation way: "I... I just happen to pass by, not come in to look for what." Lu Li Tang Xueyi, who is aware of his slip of tongue, covers his mouth and opens his eyes wide. His pretty face quietly appears a blush. In the face of this silly lovely girl, Lu Li is also unable to laugh or cry. "By the way, what just happened here?" Lu Li asked. "Well." Tang Xueyi also wants to hide, but thinking of his ability to lie, he tells the truth. "Three horned goblins!" Lu Li sighed in surprise and gave a deep look at the girl in front of him. "I didn''t expect that you were still a craftsman." Under this gaze, Tang Xueyi dodged and stammered, "I''m just an ordinary craftsman. I''m far from other people." Lu Li nodded, but he was suspicious of her words and said, "so you need the treasure guarded by the spirit eating beast." "Well." Tang Xueyi said softly. "In that case, we can cooperate." Lu Li said with a smile. "Cooperate with..." Tang Xueyi looks at the young man in front of him in surprise. After facing him with his four eyes, he lowers his head and blushes. "Yes, I''ll lead the spirit eating beast away. How about you get the treasure?" Lu Li originally wanted Tang Xueyi to distract the spirit eater, but after thinking about it, he decided to play a gentlemanly role and commit suicide by himself. As for why he wanted to help her, it was because he thought the girl in front of him was not bad. Especially yesterday afternoon, she took great pains to help them go through the admission procedures, which also increased Lu Li''s favor for her. If a friend is in trouble, help him if he can, which is also his principle of dealing with people all the time. "Or I''ll go and distract the spirit eater." Tang Xueyi suggested in a low voice. "No Lu Li shook his head and said with a smile that if he was in danger, he could immediately hide in the temple. This is the safest way Smell speech, Tang Xueyi also embarrassed to refuse, just heart will this kindness down, decided to repay in the future. After a brief discussion, they took action. Tang Xueyi shows the jade bracelet on his white wrist and covers them with invisible force. However, because the coverage is not large, the space is narrow for them. The invisible force binds them like a chain. Although Lu Li and Tang Xueyi stand side by side, their bodies are close together. Tang Xueyi''s little face is red and about to drip water, just like a burning boiler, with dense hot air on his head. Clinging to the girl''s skin and feeling the girl''s nervous and trembling body, Lu Li smiles and squeezes to the side. The space is also opened by him. "Thank you." Tang Xueyi muttered softly, and her face was almost buried in her collar. "You''re welcome." Lu Li chuckled, but he still felt the scalding temperature just coming from the girl''s skin, even though he could feel it through the gauze. "Well, I''m a real gentleman." With a sigh of self mockery, Lu Li and Tang Xueyi merge into the passage. Behind him, Shen man frowned and looked at the channel where the two figures disappeared. His eyes twinkled. "Tang Xueyi, why is she here?" For the first time, Shen man felt the difficulty, because the girl''s identity was not simple. In the world of alchemy, the person with the highest attainments in alchemy is undoubtedly the sage of alchemy. In the field of refining, although there is no recognized number one, there are three masters of refining. The status of these three heroes in the world of cultivation was no weaker than that of Dan Sheng. Tang Xueyi is said to be the grandson of a Qi Hao. He is gifted and intelligent. It is said that her talent in refining tools has been praised by Qihao, not to mention the ordinary craftsman she thinks she is. Although I don''t know why she came to Tianchang Academy. But for these rumors, Shen man believes that it will not be groundless. In this way, he should be careful. Thinking of this, Shen man simply hides in the corner. He believed that they would return to the cave again, so he just had to wait here. At that time, we will wait for the opportunity to fight for one death. In any case, Lu Li''s magic weapon can only belong to him! Chapter 1383 In the fog filled passage, Lu Li and his wife walked forward for a long time and finally came to the end of the passage. The front suddenly opened up. Lu Li and Tang Xueyi held their breath and saw a huge cave in front of them. In the middle of the cave is a small lake. The water of the lake is clear, but it is blue. It is calm, and the lake rises to release the dense and humid fog, sending out a strong aura wave around. Seeing this, Lu Li''s calm face became surprised, because he could feel that the whole lake water was actually spiritual liquid. Spirit liquid is liquefied by spirit gas, so a small drop of spirit liquid contains extremely rich spirit gas. If there is spiritual support, practice will get twice the result with half the effort. In the face of the liquid in front of him, Lu couldn''t help but bring back all the liquid. He''s really helped me with that! Lu Li smiles and looks at Tang Xueyi. She dodges her eyes, points to the lake and says, "Lu... Lu Li, you see, that''s four heart ice grass." Looking up at her direction, I saw a plant like ice flower growing in the middle of the lake, four ice crystal like grass leaves swinging slightly in the middle of the lake. At the moment, the four heart ice grass is constantly emitting cold air, so the temperature in the whole cave is also a little lower. "What about the psychic beast?" Lu Li glanced, but didn''t find the figure of the triangle psychedelic beast. He couldn''t help asking. Tang Xueyi pointed to the bottom and said softly, "it''s at the bottom of the lake." Hearing the words, Lu Li immediately sent out his divine sense and explored the bottom of the lake. However, he did not expect that there was any obstacle on the surface of the lake, and his divine sense could not go deep into half of it. No wonder I can''t see this guy. It turns out that this psychic beast wants to sneak attack at the bottom of the lake. Good guy, I don''t talk about animal virtue! Thinking of this, Lu Li can''t help but be more curious about Tang Xueyi. In the face of a sneak attack by a psychedelic beast with strength in the period of emergence, in unknown circumstances, he may not be able to escape unhurt, but Tang Xueyi did it. This girl is definitely not simple. "Then you stay away and I''ll distract the guy." After determining the location of the psychic beast, Lu Li''s heart was quite stable. Although he can''t beat the guy with the first three corners, he can still do it just by leading him away. Looking at Lu Li''s back, Tang Xueyi has a tangle in her heart, and she can''t say what she wants to give up. Finally, she retreated to the hiding place, the jade bracelet covered her breath, and her blue eyes were full of worry. Lu Li walks to the lake with a smile. It seems relaxed, but his heart is tense. It''s not a joke if this psychic beast suddenly erupts. There was still a distance from the lake. Lu Li stopped and threw some stones into the lake. "Plop." Stones were thrown into the lake by him, splashing on the surface of the lake, rippling in circles. Lu Li watched intently. His body was tight. Once there was any change, he would turn around and run. In the distance, Tang Xueyi also looked nervously into the lake, praying silently that the psychic beast would not appear. Four heart ice grass she can not, but Luli can''t have an accident. It seems that God heard her plea, until the ripples on the surface of the lake completely dissipated, the bottom of the lake was still calm. "Little thing, I''m quite calm." Holding a stone, Lu Li swung his arm round and threw it heavily. "Go, you!" Nearly ten stones cut through the air. With a sharp sound, they flew into the lake and aroused high water. After a surge on the surface of the lake, Lu Li held his breath and nearly suffocated, but the psychedelic beast still did not appear. Seeing this scene, Tang Xueyi in the rear breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, this beast is not deceived. It''s smart to know that it''s a diversion! Lu Li didn''t know the girl''s strange brain circuit. If he knew, he would have to vomit blood. At the moment, he has nothing to do with Voldemort. "In that case, I''ll take the four heart ice grass!" Lu Li yelled, and no matter whether the spirit loving beast could understand it or not, his two fingers soared in the air, and the Shennong sword flew out of its sheath and went straight to the ice grass in the middle of the lake. Seeing the Shennong sword getting closer and closer to binghecao, when there was only half an inch left in the end, the calm surface of the lake suddenly agitated, as if boiling. Then, a elk rushed out of the lake and headed for Shennong sword. After the appearance of the psychic beast, Lu Li''s face brightened, and he hastened to activate Shennong sword. At the same time, he also ran backward. The Shennong sword turned into a white line flying in the air, and the psychic beast followed. With a roar, it sped up, changed its target, and shot at Luli. This little friar Yuan Ying repeatedly challenged it. It can''t stand it! Seeing that the spirit loving beast angrily attacked him, Lu Li knew that he had succeeded in pulling his hatred. He immediately urged his whole body to turn into a rainbow and fled to the channel. The spirit loving beast flies in the air, and at the same time, the three horns are full of divine light, and a terrible momentum is sent out. The next moment, the horn of the beast suddenly sent out a thick column of light, and shot toward the land. Lu Li felt the fury coming from behind him and his face changed greatly. At this moment, if he does not enter the temple again, after a breath, he will be destroyed under this pillar of light. But if you hide in the temple, Tang Xue will go to pick ice grass, and will be found by the spirit loving beast. Now it seems that he underestimated the strength of the zodiac in the period of emergence. In the face of such a powerful enemy, he not only has no power to fight back, but even seems embarrassed to escape. Seeing the light column getting closer and closer to him, Lu Li immediately hid in the temple. In front of him, the fleeing enemy suddenly disappeared out of thin air. The beast was stunned, and his small eyes were puzzled. And the terrible light, which could not be recovered, broke through the thick fog and went straight into the cave with stalactite. In the corner of the cave, Shen man, who was hiding his breath, was staring at the exit of the passage. He just waited for Lu Li to appear and gave him a fatal blow. Suddenly, a strong wave came. Before Shen man had time to respond, he saw an extremely dazzling column of terror in the passage, dispersing the dense fog and shooting straight towards the stone wall in front of him. The next moment, only dazzling white light, filled his vision. "Boom!" The power of destroying the sky and the earth is exploding, the huge caves are collapsing, large pieces of falling rocks are falling, and dust is rising. Like an earthquake, the whole mountain was shaking and collapsing. In the Lingyuan mine, he found that the strange students were not clear, so he cast surprised eyes one after another. Even Qian Lao, who was outside the array, had a slight reaction and looked back. Where the boulders were piled up, a strong wave of air suddenly broke out from inside. The boulders were all blown away, and a confused figure stood up. Chapter 1384 Shen man''s face was ugly. When he recalled the terrible light, he was still scared. Fortunately, the target of the light column was not him, otherwise he would have been gone. Looking up at the passage covered by the boulder, Shen man frowned and said, "I don''t know if Lu Li is dead?" He''s been following him for so long. If Lu Li dies, it won''t be worth the loss. Shen man immediately flew into the air, broke through the boulder in front of him one after another, and rushed to the passage. No matter whether Lu Li died or not, he must get the three treasures. In the passage, the horn of the psychedelic beast exudes a powerful breath, which fills the whole passage. It''s this breath that keeps the passage from collapsing. Just now that hateful monk Yuan Ying suddenly disappeared, which made him very angry. However, the man just disappeared out of thin air. After a fruitless exploration, the spirit loving beast could only shake his head and turn back to the lake. The psychedelic beast didn''t notice that behind it, there was a tiny dust floating slowly behind it. Lu Li follows the spirit loving beast. On the one hand, he has to rescue Tang Xueyi, who is still in the cave. On the other hand, he has to take away the spirit liquid. But in this way, the secret of Tianchang temple will be discovered by her. Thinking of this, Lu Li sighed. If you find it, you can find it. According to Tang Xueyi''s character, it should not be publicized everywhere. The psychedelic beast stepped back into the cave. His small black eyes looked at the lake, but the grass disappeared. There was no one in the cave. The psychedelic beast stares at his startled little eyes humanely. His expression seems to be saying, "eh, where''s my grass?" The next moment, a roar of fury came from the cave. The fog seemed to be squeezed away, and the spirit liquid in the lake splashed several feet high. In a rage, the psychedelic beast has lost his mind. The three horns on the wall of the cave are filled with a thrilling smell of terror. A little cold suddenly appears, and then suddenly expands. Looking at the Crystal Beast, Lu Li''s face changed slightly, but he couldn''t care about the spirit liquid, and his eyes were fixed on the light curtain. There is no one in the hollow cave, so where does Tang Xueyi hide after taking away the ice and grass? Lu Li anxiously looks for the beautiful shadow. Suddenly, he looks at the lake and his eyes are fixed. He manipulates the temple to fly past quietly. Temple into the lake, into a drop of liquid, constantly sinking. It was not until he reached the bottom of the lake that Lu Li found Tang Xueyi, shivering and blinking, hiding underneath. "Don''t resist." Lu Li''s voice sounded in his mind, Tang Xue was stunned for a moment, suddenly felt a burst of suction, she did not resist. In a flash, her figure appeared in the temple, and with her, there was the liquid full of the lake. In the cave, the anger of the spirit loving beast gradually subsided, and the terror on the horn gradually dissipated. All of a sudden, the spirit liquid of the lake disappeared in front of its eyes, and the small eyes of the spirit beast widened again, full of shock. "Well, where''s my bath water?" In the temple, Lu Li''s heart read a move, and a pool immediately appeared in the square in front of the temple, into which all the spirit liquid was injected. Tang Xueyi looked at all kinds of Lingyuan stones piled up in the square and the magnificent Tianchang temple in front of him. Lu Li smiles at her, waiting for Tang Xueyi''s exclamation and praise. After a long time, Lu Li''s face was cramped, but Tang Xueyi blushed, lowered her head and said in a low voice: "if you don''t do this well, you will... Violate the school rules." Lu Li He felt his nose and said, "I hope you can keep this secret." Tang Xueyi immediately nodded like a chicken pecking rice. "Let''s leave the Dark Blue Cave first." After making a sound, Lu Li immediately manipulated the temple of Tianchang to turn into dust and flew out quietly. He only heard the unwilling roar of the spirit loving beast from the light curtain. Temple through the cracks, came to the collapse of the cave, suddenly there is a familiar figure appeared on the light curtain. "Shen man!" Lu Li''s eyes narrowed slightly and flashed a dangerous cold light. It would be far fetched to say why this person appeared here. The best explanation is that this person has been following himself. Shen man has been following him for so long, so he must have found many secrets. As for why he followed, the purpose is self-evident. Next to him, Tang Xueyi also finds Shen man on the light curtain. He looks at Lu Li, who looks very blue. He seems to understand something. However, at the moment, she is not easy to make a sound, just peeping at Lu Li with her spare light. Lu Li kept silent and manipulated the temple to fly out, but a contemptuous smile came up at the corner of his mouth. The position of the hunter and the prey has been changed. If Shen man can survive in the hands of a furious spirit loving beast, he will let this person know what it means to survive, there must be a mending sword. Seeing that Lu Li didn''t change anything, Tang Xueyi was relieved. Although she had heard of Shen man''s bad reputation and didn''t like him very much, she was also a student of the Academy. If they fight, she really doesn''t know what to do. "Fortunately, there was no fight." Tang Xueyi''s heart is relaxed. Yu Guang looks at the Junlang boy beside him and adds another label to the definition of Lu Li. "Kind Lu." After a while, they finally left the dark blue cave, and two figures appeared on the foggy hillside. "Next I''m going to look for Lingyuan stone, so I''ll say goodbye." Lu Li said with a smile to the girl. "Well... Good." Tang Xueyi bowed his head and said, a tangle flashed in his blue eyes. Lu Li is used to her shyness. After nodding, he will turn around and go away. At this time, behind suddenly rang out a voice if mosquito fly''s voice. "In fact, I know that there is a place with... The best Lingyuan stone." Lu Li stares round his eyes, turns around suddenly and looks at the girl with her head buried. "Where is the best Lingyuan stone? When we get it, we''ll score five Lu Li''s mouth was dry and his breath was a little short. Although the best Lingyuan stone is also Lingyuan stone, it contains extremely pure and vast aura, and its rarity can even be compared with that of immortal. You know, a piece of top-quality Lingyuan stone is equivalent to 100 pieces of top-quality Lingyuan stone, but in terms of value, it is more precious than ordinary immortal ware. Any piece of the best Lingyuan stone is equivalent to a huge treasure house. Hearing this, Tang Xueyi shook his head slightly and said in a soft voice, "I don''t need the Lingyuan stone." Then, she stretched out a thin finger from the wide green sleeve and pointed to the distance. "Right there." "There it is Lu Li showed a sudden appearance, although he did not know where Tang Xueyi pointed, he still kept smiling. "Why don''t you come with me?" Chapter 1385 Tang Xueyi turns his head in surprise, and there is a trace of panic in his eyes. Under Lu Li''s sincere and eager eyes, she nodded after a while of tangle. Lu Li''s face flashed a treacherous smile. In front of him, the harmless rabbit had been pinched to death. After that, Tang Xueyi led the way and they went to the place of the best Lingyuan stone. The journey was not far away, but it took them two hours. The main reason is that Lu Li also found other Lingyuan stones on the road. Holding the good virtue of passing by, Lu Li accepted all these Lingyuan stones. Two hours later, the outside world is already in the evening, but the Lingyuan mine is covered with fog all the year round, so it is still a gray world. In mid air, the figures of Lu Li and Tang Xueyi stopped, and then fell on a huge stone at the waist of the mountain, bare all around. "There it is." Tang Xueyi points down. Although Lu Li still didn''t know where the girl was talking about, his divine sense could cover most of the hill. The divine sense spread out, and soon he found something different. At the foot of the mountain, there is a stone forest, which emits a strong aura. "The breath of Lingyuan stone!" Lu Li''s eyes brightened and he was very happy. "I''m so excited. I''m coming!" For a time, Lu Li was like a little girl to get married, excited and slightly worried. Immediately, he ran down the mountain, forgetting that there was another man behind him. Tang Xueyi looked at Lu Li''s running figure. After a while, he immediately followed him. Lu Li''s figure flashed rapidly in the mountains. Suddenly, he looked at him and frowned. He found three uninvited guests, one of whom was an old acquaintance. These three people are all in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty. His divine consciousness swept those people, and they naturally found him. ¡­¡­ Outside the stone forest, Yue Miao, dressed in a green shirt, stood behind a man and a woman with a flattering look on her face. The man is thin and rickets, with evil eyes and a morbid pallor on his face, which gives a cold impression at a glance. The woman was plump and dressed in embroidered clothes. The plum blossom on her clothes was much more beautiful than her flat face. The woman is tall and tall, a head higher than the man standing next to her, but she always looks condescending, revealing her arrogance. Yue Miao bowed slightly, showing a humble gesture. Because he knew that their noble identities were much better than that of a small civilian. Although they are both college students, the identity gap will not disappear. On the contrary, his talent is not as good as these two people, so the gap will only grow. Now, while they are still in school, he wants to perform well and brush off a wave of existence. "Brother Fei, sister Miao, this is where I found the best spirit stone." Yue Miao said, his face couldn''t help looking happy. After he and Yue Yan came to the school, they borrowed Lingyuan stone everywhere, but as soon as they talked about borrowing money, their friends immediately changed their faces. Finally, he had to come to the Lingyuan vein, thinking that he could find more spirit eating beasts in the vein, but he did not expect to find the best Lingyuan stone by mistake. Although his eyes were hot, he couldn''t take them out. However, he can only take a try to find Chen Feibo and Chen Miao and reveal the news to the brothers and sisters. I didn''t expect that these two people showed great interest in this matter. As long as Yue Miao led the way, he would be rewarded with two pieces of top grade Lingyuan stone. Feeling the great aura wave coming from the stone forest, Chen Feibo showed a pale smile, "yes, it''s really the breath of the best Lingyuan stone." "Uncle Chen Fei, this time the best Lingyuan stone must be given to me." Chen Miao said arrogantly. "You''ve got five dollars. Isn''t that enough?" Chen Feibo said discontentedly. "Not enough, not enough! Our beautiful women need at least 100 pieces of the best spirit stone Chen Miao stands at his waist and looks down at Chen Fei Bo. "Just like you, you are beautiful." Chen Feibo rolled his eyes and felt a burst of pain in his heart, but he didn''t say it. Chen Miao knows best that as long as people say she is not beautiful, it will explode immediately, and then it will be out of control. Although there was no personal attack, Chen Feibo said forcefully: "no, this excellent Lingyuan stone must be mine." "You''re going to get your number one cards again?" Chen Miao dissatisfied with the way, "you send the top grade is enough, those ugly women do not deserve to use the best Lingyuan stone." "Ha ha." Listening to the argument between brother and sister, Yue Miao can only smile awkwardly, and doesn''t know who to help. In fact, what he wants to say most is, why don''t these two people worry about whether Lingyuan stone can be taken out? Great questions haunted his mind, and he did not dare to say or ask. At this time, suddenly a divine idea swept the three people. Brother and sister immediately noticed that Yue Miao''s face changed. Because this divine knowledge is so familiar that he can''t forget it in this life. "Luli!" Yue Miao gnashes his teeth, and his heart gushes with great hatred. He suddenly looks at the two brothers and sisters in front of him, and immediately has a plan in mind. "He wants to use these two people''s hands, not to mention killing Lu Li, at least make him look good!" Aware of the unabashed divine sense, Chen Miao said: "which monk Yuan Ying, who doesn''t have eyes, is so unscrupulous to peep at this beautiful woman!" "Lu Li, why is he here?" At the right time, Yue Miao exclaimed with a look of panic. "Luli, is that the villain from the small world in the remote areas?" Chen Miao said with disdain, "how did this kind of person enter our Tianchang academy? It really pollutes the air!" "No wonder Miss Ben feels that the aura quality of the school is getting worse and worse recently. It turns out that she has been stained with the local flavor of the unruly people. It really stinks!" Her undisguised disgust, pretending to laugh loudly, with the help of aura diffusion, spread far away, far away Tang Xueyi can hear. Tang Xueyi takes a worried look at Lu Li. She also knows the disgust of many students in Xuegong for Lu Li. However, she couldn''t figure it out. It was clear that all of us were monks. Although we were strong or weak, we shouldn''t have the difference between high and low. She couldn''t understand why these people were so malicious. In front of him, Lu Li''s face was slightly heavy. Although the woman''s sarcasm made him angry, what he cared most was the best Lingyuan stone. These three people must have come for the best Lingyuan stone, and the man and the woman are all showing a superior atmosphere, obviously not good stubble. "Lu Li, this is what I found a month ago. I don''t know that this place has been known by others." Tang Xue''s voice sounded in Lu Li''s mind with a little remorse. Lu Li comforted him: "it''s OK. As long as the best Lingyuan stone is still here, it''s my Lu Li''s "No one can take it away!" Chapter 1386 In front of the stone forest, there are already five people standing in confrontation. For a moment, the atmosphere all around solidified. Chen Feibo looked at Lu Li with evil eyes and said, "what are you doing here? Go away!" "It''s a stink. It''s killing people." Chen Miao pinched her nose in one hand and fanned it with the other. Seeing how Uncle Chen Fei''s brother and sister dislike Lu Li, Yue Miao feels very happy and hopes that they will fight. "Hum, Lu Li, you have today too. Now I''ll see what you can do!" Feel the two strong momentum, Lu Li frowned, a wrong step, it''s like walking to one side. At present, getting the best Lingyuan stone is the top priority. Yue Miao stood in front of Lu Li and yelled, "Lu Li, didn''t you hear brother Fei and sister Miao tell you to go quickly? Why don''t you get out of here? " In the face of Yue Miao''s provocation, Lu Li just looks up at him with a smile. "You don''t want those two swords?" "You Yue Miao''s tone stagnated, but he couldn''t say a word. Lu Li wants to go forward again. Suddenly, there comes a wave of spirit power behind him. A sharp wind blade attacks him. "I told you to stop, do you hear me?" Chen Feibo said coldly. Lu Li quickly turned around, and the blade was smashed by his palm when he was agitated by Qingshan. He took back his hand lightly. Lu Li looked at him coldly and raised his eyebrows. "Why, do it?" "At the beginning of Yuanying, you are worthy of our hand?" Chen Miao sneered, "don''t think that Xuegong is your barbarian land. If you want to step up the challenge, do you deserve it?" Lu Li looked at them thoughtfully. Both of them were the strength of Yuanying in the middle period. Although Yue Miao was in the middle of Yuan Dynasty, their breath was much stronger than that of him. But what about that? All the ideas come together in one sentence. "If you don''t fight, don''t beep." "You..." Chen Miao is angry. Although he really wants to beat Lu Li, they are beautiful women who never do it easily. Not only rude, but also cheap. "Do you know who we are?" Looking at Chen Miao eat shriveled, Chen Fei Burton cold voice cheers a way. "Better than you?" Lu Li disdains in his heart. Behind him is Yanxiang Tianjun, the most noble man in Tianchang world. He really does not lose anyone in terms of backers. Looking at Lu Li''s silence, Chen Feibo thought he was scared. His pale face was a little proud. He said in a cold voice, "ha ha, have you heard of Tianhe chamber of Commerce? Xiaomiao and I are the heirs of the chamber of Commerce! " As soon as these words came out, Yue Miao''s eyes immediately became blazing, and Chen Miao also raised her arrogant head and looked domineering. Untimely, a light laugh sounded in the ears of the three. "Tianhe chamber of Commerce, is it famous?" The smile on Chen Feibo''s face and Chen Miao''s face solidified instantly. The feeling of hitting cotton with full force made them angry. "It''s really a lower class who has never seen the world. They don''t even know about Tianhe chamber of Commerce." "This kind of insight, or don''t come out to disgrace." "Ha ha, it''s true that the ignorant are fearless." These three people''s sarcasm made Lu Li a little dumb. He had just come to xiuzhenjie, but he had never heard of the so-called Tianhe chamber of Commerce. To behind Tang Xueyi cast to doubt the eyes, Tang Xueyi immediately understanding, sound explained. "Tianhe chamber of commerce is the largest and richest chamber of Commerce in Tianchang. Their family''s pills are all refined by Dansheng Pavilion. It''s said that the annual profit of the chamber of commerce is 2 million yuan per year. " Hearing the words, Lu Li couldn''t help smacking his tongue. Two million top grade Lingyuan stone! These two families have so much money, and they are full of food to rob him of the best Lingyuan stone. In fact, what Lu Li didn''t know was that although the annual profit of Tianhe chamber of Commerce was so high, it was only in terms of value. Most of the Lingyuan stones in the hands of the chamber of commerce are medium and top grade. As for the rare top grade Lingyuan stone, its collection value is far greater than the actual value. Therefore, the brother and sister are greedy for the best Lingyuan stone. Seeing Lu Li''s look turned into astonishment, Chen Feibo three people also knew that Tang Xueyi was giving him a sound explanation. "Tang Xueyi!" Chen Fei Bo licked his lips and looked at the beautiful shadow. His eyes became hot and his pale face flushed. Chen Feibo''s biggest hobby is collecting beautiful women. In this prosperous Dansheng City, nearly 100 brothels and brothels are places where he has been romantic for many years. Therefore, although he took a lot of lindane tonics every day, he still looked like he was deficient in essence and Qi. In addition to those women, he will not let go of many beauties in Xuegong. However, most of the women in the academy have a certain family background and are naturally arrogant. Among them, the one with the biggest background is the one in front of us. He was born in Tianhe chamber of Commerce and knew a lot about Tang Xueyi''s life experience. Even the Tianhe chamber of commerce is afraid of his family. "Tang Xueyi, one day, I will get you!" In Chen Feibo''s eyes, the color of insidious greed is fleeting. Looking at Lu Li again, he thought that they were so intimate, and his hatred deepened. "Now that you know our Tianhe chamber of Commerce, get out of here." Chen Feibo''s eyes were cold and cheered harshly. Lu Li gave a faint smile. No matter how rich the chamber of commerce is? He backed Yanxiang Tianjun, not afraid. "What about Tianhe chamber of Commerce? Either do it or go away!" The cold voice came out again, and Chen Feibo and Chen Miao were very angry. "After going out, I will let my father contact Yanxiang Tianjun and remove you from the school!" Chen Miao said maliciously. "Contact Yanxiang Tianjun?" Lu Li eyebrows a pick, smile not smile way, "don''t wait to go out, I help you contact now." "You are a lower class, and you deserve..." The sound of sarcasm suddenly gets stuck. Chen Miao opens his eyes wide and looks shocked at a holy yuan decree in Lu Li''s hand, with water drops and fire signs on it. "Special order of the holy yuan?" Chen Miao exclaimed, Chen Feibo was also full of horror, and Yue Miao''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. Behind him, Tang Xueyi''s eyelashes trembled and his face was surprised. I didn''t expect that Lu Li, like himself, had a special Shengyuan order from the emperor. Suddenly, Lu Li''s impression in her heart became mysterious again. "Mysterious and kind classmate Lu." Tang Xueyi whispered. "You..." Chen Fei Bo licked his dry lips and questioned, "how can you have this holy yuan Ling?" "People like you can go to school. Why can''t I have a special token?" Lu Li said sarcastically. "I don''t know if it''s something I picked up or stolen, so I''m not ashamed to show off." Chen Miao, who came back to her senses, immediately screamed that she didn''t believe that a small world monk could have a special holy order. Hearing the speech, Lu Li chuckled, "it seems that you are not only ugly, but also blind." Chapter 1387 As soon as the words came out, the fog all around suddenly stagnated. Chen Feibo''s face is frightened. Looking at Chen Miao''s gloomy face, he looks like a volcano about to erupt. Someone''s going crazy! Chen Miao''s body trembled, as if he had reached the point where he couldn''t bear it. He said angrily, "you''re such a rascal, you can say it again!" "I said Lu Li''s face was calm and he said, "you are not only ugly, but also blind." "Shut up Chen Miao screams angrily, tears the thick fog, and sends out a strong hatred all over his body. "Die for me!" Chen Miao is like a crazy devil. Suddenly, there is a black soft short whip in his hand. The whole whip is full of the evil spirit. At the moment, the soft short whip, like a sharp sword, made a piercing sound, and drew hard at Luli. "Crazy woman." Lu Li scolded secretly, and quickly pulled out Jiming sword. Jiming sword breathes black awn and meets black short whip. Dang! The sound of the collision of gold and iron sounded in the fog. Jiming sword, which had always been cutting iron like mud, cut on the short whip, but it didn''t go deep for half a minute. "Medium quality fairy ware!" A cry of surprise comes out. Chen Feibo and Yue Miao look at the dark sword in Lu Li''s hand. They are shocked and greedy. Lu Li is also surprised, this black short whip is actually a medium grade immortal tool, and the grade is not inferior to his Jiming sword. Only Chen Miao, the whole person in a strong hatred, regardless of anything, just want to die. At this time, the short whip suddenly stretched upward rapidly, like a piece out of thin air, and then like a poisonous snake, it stood up and stabbed at Luli''s face. As soon as Lu Li''s face changed, he immediately stepped back. The next moment, the whip has been hard to stab him just where he is. When the attack failed, Chen Miao looked annoyed. She gritted her teeth and stared at Luli. When she raised her hand, the black whip suddenly softened and stretched out to become a black whip nearly three feet long. Seeing this scene, Lu Li''s eyes flashed with surprise. This whip is soft and hard, and its length can change. If he didn''t respond in time, he would be caught off guard. "Die for me!" Chen Miao''s face was a little twisted, and his whip was flying rapidly. All of a sudden, the black air on the whip condenses, and one black snake after another condenses. In a flash, there are nearly a thousand black snakes attached to the whip, along the whip''s rapid swing, one by one showing sharp fangs, flying. For a moment, the black air all over the sky rolled away towards the land, and the overwhelming black snake, spitting out the dark snake letter, made a heart shaking hiss. "Dare to say I''m ugly, I''ll let you know the pain of snake''s bone erosion!" Chen Miao''s eyes twinkle with madness. Those who dare to say she is ugly will never speak again. Now, there is another Luli. As for the rules of the school, she didn''t care. In any case, this lower class must die, and will die miserably. "I''m crazy again." Seeing this, Chen Fei shook his head to himself. Beside him, Yue Miao is gloating at Lu Li. He is so happy that he almost laughs. Chen Miao''s attack, he may not be able to resist, not to mention the yuan baby''s early Luli. "Lu Li, I said that as long as you dare to come to the school, I will make you look good. I didn''t expect that you would die in just one day. " Yue Miao''s heart is cold and his face is bright. Tang Xueyi is deep frown, appear a little anxious. Although she wanted to help, she was just an ordinary craftsman and could not fight at all. However, she knows that Lu Li has a magic weapon of space, so she also knows that the latter will not be easily injured. "Tell Mr. Qian." Tang Xueyi immediately urged the jade bracelet on his wrist, and a wisp of divine thought came into it. "No, Grandpa Qian, Lu Li wants to... Be killed!" In order to attract attention, Tang Xueyi deliberately said something serious. Outside the ore vein, Mr. Qian was startled by the news. Immediately block the array and come with a group of elders. On one side, Lu Li didn''t know what these people were thinking. He just watched the flying snake coming all over the sky, and the fierce whip following him. He looks calm, not ready to hide in the temple, but raised the extreme sword in his hand, eyes a coagulation. Seeing this, Chen Miao snorted with disdain: "dying struggle." Suddenly, a few wisps of light wind came out for no reason, which could not blow away the dense fog, but it spread to the people''s ears. They heard the faint sound of the Dragon singing in the light wind. The sound was so faint that it was imperceptible. But gradually, the Dragon chant became more and more intense, as if there was a dragon flying towards them. "Colorless sword, ink virtual sword." A cold drink rang out in everyone''s ears. Then, a roaring dragon roaring through the sky and the earth, like rolling thunder, exploded in everyone''s ears. Light wind suddenly fierce, wind howling, those years of fog, also dissipated in the wind. Lu Li held up the sword of Jiming, without any gorgeous moves, but just waved it down gently. The aura of the whole body runs wildly along the meridians, and all the majestic auras flow out. In the process of wielding and chopping, they gather into a huge black sword Qi. The sword was as black as ink, nearly ten feet high. Among the sword Qi, the sound of dragon chanting is more loud and higher! It seems that there is a dragon that can destroy the sky and the earth. It wants to break through the invisible shackles and regain its rebirth! The dark sword Qi engulfed all the colors, sent out the breath of death, and rushed towards the three. The pupils of the three suddenly contracted, and their eyes were full of fear. They feel the extremely strong threat of death from the sword Qi, as if they will really die under the sword Qi. Chen Miao widens his frightened eyes, and the anger on his face turns into fear. This time, she finally woke up from her madness and felt indescribable fear. Yue Miao is also full of horror. The shadow of death covers his whole body, giving birth to a huge sense of despair. Even Yuan Ying has forgotten to run away. Only Chen Feibo, biting his teeth, turned a silver ring on his finger, showing a look of tenderness. Their tiny figures were instantly engulfed by the huge dark sword Qi, where they were full of rich black light. Lu Li took back Jiming sword, his chest was slightly undulating, and his breath was a little disordered. Obviously, this sword also cost him a lot of aura. In the early stage of a Yuanying, he wanted to kill three Yuanying in the middle stage, and he was also a gifted student of Tianchang Academy. Naturally, it was not easy. But fortunately, he made it. Moreover, his understanding of Moxu sword is also on a higher level. In the past, he had a shallow understanding of Mo Xu sword, so he could only transform Mo long with sword. Now, he has reached the level of mastery, and can send out strong ink sword Qi and kill three people with one sword. If we can achieve great success in the future, how earth shaking the sword will be! He''s looking forward to it. Breathing gradually stable, Lu Li looked at Tang Xueyi, who was shocked and speechless, and gave him a gentle smile. Chapter 1388 Seeing the smile of Lu Li Junlang, Tang Xueyi''s face was flushed and his head was dizzy. "Ah Tang Xueyi screamed and covered his face shyly, burying his head low, just like a frightened ostrich. Looking at her simple appearance, Lu Li couldn''t help being speechless. Looking at the three men who were enveloped by the strong black light and whose life and death were uncertain, Lu Li turned and entered the stone forest. It was just the first time that he used his master Mo Xu sword, so he didn''t grasp the strength well. As for whether the three were alive or dead, he didn''t care much. But if he died, he would be in trouble. After all, this scene is in the eyes of Tang Xueyi. According to the character that Nizi will tell the truth as soon as she lies, she can''t hide it. He shook his head and stopped thinking about these troubles. At present, the most important thing is that piece of the best spirit stone. At the thought of the best spirit stone, Lu Li could not help but feel a trace of heat in his heart and quickly walked into the stone forest. Within the stone forest, huge stones stand up. Lu Li followed the rich aura to the depth of the stone forest. All of a sudden, his eyes widened in surprise, and his breathing became short. His reason is that the best Lingyuan stone is only a small piece, but unexpectedly it is a whole boulder! In front of me, this whole piece of dark blue crystal is the best Lingyuan stone, without any impurities! For a moment, Lu Li''s brain was a little confused. The next moment, he gasped, his face was filled with uncontrollable ecstasy, and his whole body was trembling with excitement. Developed! He''s finally developed! After a long time of excitement, Lu Li gradually suppressed his agitation and looked up at the giant Lingyuan stone. Roughly estimated, the value of this Lingyuan stone is about 2000 pieces of top grade Lingyuan stone. Two thousand dollars Lu Li''s calm heart stirred again. Unable to stop laughing wildly, he waved his hand and directly collected the whole Lingyuan stone into the temple. The next moment, Caijun''s shocked voice rings in her mind. "Crouching trough, master, where did you steal such a big top-quality Lingyuan stone?" "What''s stealing?" Lu Li was not happy and said, "can we call it stealing? It''s picked up. It''s picked up! " Hearing this, Caijun can''t help being silent. After a long time, her tone suddenly a little sad, "master, I used to be too arrogant, I''m sorry." Lu Li was stunned. This girl even knew to admit her mistake. For a moment, he was moved. Then Caijun''s voice came again. "Master, at the end of the day, spend more time with your family, eat what you want, and don''t leave any regrets. I''ll be your master in the next life Lu Li Sure enough, he should have no illusions about the spirit. However, it is strange that there is no spirit eating beast around such a large spirit source stone. It is reasonable to say that these guys who are extremely sensitive to Aura will certainly eat up this Lingyuan stone. After some thinking, Lu Li still has no clue, and he doesn''t think much. At this time, suddenly several powerful breath came from the distance, these breath strong to make him fear. Out of body period? No, it''s still up here! Lu Li''s face was cold, and he immediately ran out of the stone forest. In the distance, in the diffuse fog, a few strong figures exude the momentum of terror, like meteors to rush to. One second, Lu Li''s divine consciousness could not perceive these people, but the next moment, they had already appeared in front of him. "So fast?" As soon as Lu Li''s face changed, he was about to hide in the temple. After seeing the comer clearly, his fear immediately turned into surprise. "Mr. Qian, why are you here?" Lu Li asked in surprise. It''s true that the man in front of him is the old Qian in the grey robe, and he is followed by four old men, all of whom have strong fluctuations. Qian came to him anxiously and asked, "are you hurt? Where did it hurt? " "Ah?" Lu Li was asked by him is not clear, so, Leng after a while, said: "money old, you don''t worry, have what matter to say slowly." After the divine sense swept and confirmed that Lu Li was really all right, Qian laocai was relieved and said, "I heard Xueyi girl say that you are about to be killed, so I came here." "Xueyi girl?" Lu Li turns to look at Tang Xueyi and winks at her. Tang Xueyi blushed with shame, and her slender fingers wrapped around the corners of her clothes, a hesitant look. She was silent for a long time under the gaze of the crowd. Finally, in the eager eyes of the six people, she slowly raised her head and gave a smile. "Hey, hey!" Lu Li Mr. Qian: "I''m not sure." After a long sigh, Lu Li probably guessed what happened. He lied and said to Qian: "just now Yue Miao, Chen Feibo and Chen Miao had a conflict with me, and then we had a friendly exchange." "Duel?" Qian looks at him suspiciously. With his understanding of the brothers and sisters, it is absolutely impossible for him to just compete. "Well, I wanted to compete with them, but some of them stopped." Lu Li was embarrassed with a guilty smile. He didn''t believe what he said. Smell speech, money old surprised to see him one eye, these three people strength are yuan baby medium-term. Lu Li can be a pair of three, and he has no injury. No matter what the result of this battle is, it has already shown the strong strength of teenagers. "What about the three of them? Where is it? " Old Qian asked. "There it is." Lu Li pointed to a place where Chen Miao and his three men were engulfed by his dark sword Qi just now. In a moment, he turned his head strangely. Because that place is empty, there is no sign of the three people. Hiss, where are the people? Is it gone? It''s impossible! Lu Li was puzzled in his heart. Although his sword was terrible, it didn''t make the enemy fly away. What''s more, he clearly remembers that Chen Feibo turned the silver ring in his hand at the last moment. He could feel the power of similar protection coming from the silver ring. So, how can these three figures disappear out of thin air? With great doubt, he looks at Tang Xueyi again, and the four old Qian follow him, looking at him again. Feel the eyes of the public inquiry, Tang Xueyi anxious almost cry. How come again? Don''t look at me! Once again, Tang Xueyi was silent for a while, and then he gave everyone an embarrassed smile. "Hey, hey!" Lu Li is really speechless. Originally, he thought Tang Xueyi was a shy girl, but he didn''t expect to be a simple girl. "Xueyi, what about Chen Miao?" Lu Li asked. "They..." Tang Xueyi some faltering, the sound if mosquito fly way, "they wake up and left." Lu Li ha ha a smile, full face is you he meow is teasing my expression. Tang Xueyi''s voice came again, intermittently. "I never put it away." Lu Li He seems to have heard something terrible. Chapter 1389 "Where did you get them?" Lu Li asked in amazement. Aware of his slip of tongue, Tang Xueyi quickly covers his mouth. His round eyes are on the people''s pressing eyes. He can only smile awkwardly. "Xueyi girl, let them out quickly." Old Qian couldn''t help saying. "Well." Tang Xueyi nods gently, and the jade bracelet on the white wrist emits a soft light, while the comatose Chen Miao three also appear out of the stone forest. See this scene, Lu Li stares round eye, surprised way: "space magic weapon!" All of a sudden, he seemed to think of something. He saw Qian Lao in a hurry, but he saw the latter''s expression of indifference, which was already known. Tang Xueyi''s jade bracelet is a magic weapon of space, and these school elders also allowed her to bring it in. Are these people not afraid of her stealing the stone? As soon as this question appeared, Lu Li immediately shook his head. She is the only one who can''t do such a thing. Lu Li looks at the jade bracelet in Tang Xueyi''s hand again. Before that, he didn''t find that it was still a magic weapon of space. He thought it was just an ordinary immortal. If you can have the magic weapon of space, the girl in front of you is definitely not simple. Thinking of this, he is more curious about Tang Xueyi. Seeing Lu Li looking at the jade bracelet, Qian thought he hadn''t seen it, so he explained with a smile: "Lu Li, you may not know that Xueyi girl''s jade bracelet is a magic weapon of space. Compared with ordinary storage ring, space magic weapon can not only store things, but also hide people. " "This magic weapon of space is extremely precious. There are not many people in the whole cultivation world." Old Qian suddenly pauses and throws an encouraging look at Lu Li. "Ha ha, if you are interested in refining utensils in the future, you can go to Xueyi to communicate with her. After all, she is the most gifted refiner in our school." Smell speech, Tang Xueyi want to say what, but still can''t say, can only secretly retort: "I''m just an ordinary refiner." Lu Li recognized Qian''s intention of matchmaking and said with a smile, "Qian, you may not know that I''m an alchemist. I''m not interested in refining utensils at all." For him, cultivation is the most important thing. As for Tang Xueyi? Oh, there is no woman in my heart, draw the sword of nature! "Alchemist?" Old Qian looked at Lu Li in surprise, "what kind of alchemist are you?" "Sanpin." Lu Li replied. "Not bad." Qian Lao showed a smile of approval and said, "I didn''t expect that you are also very talented in alchemy." "By the way, you can consider joining the Dan Pavilion of the Academy. Our Dan pavilion has a lot of contacts with Dan Sheng Pavilion, and some of Dan Sheng''s disciples are honorary elders of Dan Pavilion." "Dansheng Pavilion!" Lu Li was surprised. He also knew that Dan pavilion was really the first-class force of the Academy. Originally, he thought it was because the Academy was located in Dansheng city and there were many alchemists. He did not expect that there was a shadow of Dan Pavilion behind it. If the Dansheng city is the holy land of alchemists in the cultivation world, the Dansheng Pavilion is the temple in their heart. Not because of anything else, just because Dansheng pavilion was created by Dansheng, it not only produced all kinds of peerless pills, but also cultivated many famous alchemists. "Dan Sheng disciple, honorary elder of Dan Pavilion." There was a bitter smile on Lu Li''s face. After all, he was the one who poked up the Xue family''s affairs, and the head of the Xue family was the disciple of Dansheng. Thinking of this relationship, Lu Li''s yearning for Dan Pavilion also weakened a lot. But if he has a chance, he will go to dange. At this time, a school elder behind Qian pointed to Chen Miao, who was dying, and respectfully said to him, "Qian, these three people need to be treated as soon as possible." "Good." Old Qian nodded. "Mr. Qian, please be busy first. I''ll go first." Lu Li immediately said with a smile. The duration of green pill is still two and a half days. Maybe he can double his wealth. Lu Li was very excited when he thought of the huge Lingyuan stone. But old Qian sighed, "I''m afraid you can''t go. It''s forbidden to fight. You must come with me "Ah?" Lu Li looked at old Qian in a daze. The next second he said pitifully, "old Qian, they forced me to do it. If I don''t fight back, I''ll almost kill them!" Old Qian looked at Lu Li and Chen Miao, who was about to die. He said, "no fighting is the order of the school." "But if you''re really forced to fight back, I''ll do the same. Anyway, you''d better come with me and make a decision after finding out the reason. " Looking at Qian Lao''s firm look, Lu Li also knew that the censorship could not be avoided. He sighed and walked back a little lonely. "By the way, Xueyi girl, as a witness, you also want to come with us." Old Qian''s voice came again. Lu Li felt a stagger and almost fell into the mud. The next second, he immediately flashed in front of him and said with a smile, "Mr. Qian, what''s the matter? You ask me. I promise I won''t miss a word and answer truthfully. Xueyi girl, she is a melon eater who doesn''t know the truth. She doesn''t know anything. It''s no use asking. " Old Qian looks at Lu Li suspiciously. He always feels that there is something fishy about this boy. Then he waved his hand and said, "no, you both have to go." Then, regardless of Lu Li''s unwillingness, he holds Lu Li in his left hand and Tang Xueyi in his right hand, lifting them up like a chicken and rising into the air. Behind him, the elders around also took the comatose Chen Miao three. The five figures sent out strong waves, just like the five rainbow, passing rapidly in the air. The students on the ground felt the strong air above and looked up one after another, but they could only hear the sound of breaking the air in the thick fog. The next second, they flew far away. Head on the wind blowing Luli green shirt agitated, crazy hair flying. At the moment, he didn''t care about these, and immediately sent a message to Tang Xueyi: "Xueyi, no matter what Qian asked later, you''ll think about it. Remember, don''t tell me about the magic weapon of space. " "I''ll... I''ll try." Tang Xueyi said timidly. Thinking that the girl can''t lie at all, Lu Li still thinks it''s unreliable and continues to say, "no matter what the problem is, just smile and nod, and don''t say anything else." "Good..." Tang Xueyi kept Lu Li''s words in mind. Old Qian looked at them and knew they were transmitting sound, but he didn''t bother to stop them. After all, Chen Miao was not good at it. He had been in the school for many years, and he had a clear understanding of most of the students. The Yuemiao brothers seem to be kind, but in essence they are two people who tend to be aggressive and bullying. Chen Feibo brothers and sisters are arrogant and domineering. Of course, there are also many students who are essentially kind-hearted. However, if he is satisfied, it is the new Lu Li who suits his heart best. "It''s a pity. What a nice guy he is, he is so green." Thinking of this, Qian couldn''t help but feel sorry for himself. He looked at Lu Li with more sympathy. Chapter 1390 Lingyuan mine vein, in the quiet stone forest, a spirit loving beast walks out slowly. The body of this psychedelic beast is like transparent crystal, its whole body is shining with dreamy colors, and there are four horns on its head. The psychedelic beast walked slowly, and the fog around it seemed to solidify, no longer flowing. Out of the stone forest, the spirit loving beast raises its head. The dark eyes seem to be able to see the young man in the distance through the heavy fog. Suddenly, a humanized smile appeared on its face, like the pride after the success of the scheme. Taking back his eyes, the fog suddenly gathered around him, drowning the figure of the spirit beast, even covering the dreamy light of his whole body. After a few breath, when the fog dispersed again, it was empty. ¡­¡­ As the five elders of the Academy were advancing rapidly, Lu Li suddenly asked, "Mr. Qian, the student has a problem." "He said "How did you find us?" Lu Li doubts a way. This is also something that suddenly occurred to him. In the vein, the scope of divine consciousness will be greatly blocked by the fog. It should be impossible to find him by divine consciousness. Smell speech, money old way with a smile: "nature is to rely on spirit to lack to wear to find you.". There''s a fixed array on the lingquepei. If you encounter any danger in the vein, we''ll go immediately. " "I see." Lu Li suddenly A moment later, the crowd had reached the edge of the array. In front of the light curtain on the edge of the array, Qian veteran Lu Li and Tang Xueyi put down and said, "you two, give me lingque." Lu Li took off the white jade pendant hanging around his neck and handed it to Qian Lao. Looking at the score above, Qian could not help but look at Lu Li and wondered, "how can you kill a spirit loving beast when you come to the mine for most of the day?" "Well, I think the scenery is good, so I went for a hike." Lu Li scratched his head and grinned. Old Qian rolled his eyes and said in his heart, "except for you, there''s no green in the vein. You can step on the green of a hammer." After Tang Xueyi''s lingque Pei, the score above is even worse than Lu Li''s, only zero. "Xueyi girl, you also put it in for an outing?" Qian asked suspiciously. Smell speech, Tang Xue according to Leng Leng, suddenly think of Lu Li''s words, immediately raise good-looking smile, nod smile. Lu Li Helplessly sighed one breath, Lu Li can affirm, this wench''s talent, certainly is trades with the intelligence quotient. This intelligence quotient is really terrible. Fortunately, Qian didn''t ask much. After other elders sent Chen Miao and others to rescue, Qian also took them to the law enforcement hall. In the evening, in the center of the school palace, there are countless buildings, cornices and painted corners, which are like fairyland. Mr. Qian and the three flew by. Lu Li was shocked when he looked at Zhu Biwa, carved beams and painted buildings. The school house and Lingyuan mine are located outside the school palace, which is quite simple. He was disappointed. I didn''t expect that the central part of Tianchang Academy was so magnificent, worthy of being the first Academy in Tianchang kingdom. "There is the lingjue building of the Academy. It collects thousands of lingjue in the world. You can borrow lingjue of six grades and below for free." Qian pointed to a towering platform rising in the southwest, covered by huge array outside the building, with thousands of streamers shining. Lu Li looked up to the highest part of lingjue building, as if he had gone deep into the clouds and straight up to the sky. "It''s the lingbing Pavilion of the Academy. There are not only all kinds of lingbing, but also a lot of immortal weapons." Mr. Qian pointed to another Square Pavilion. "Mr. Qian, what are the conditions for you to obtain the immortal tools of lingbing pavilion?" Lu Li asked. "You can buy it with Lingyuan stone. The price of the immortal utensils in the academy is much cheaper than that outside." Qian said, "of course, the main way is to complete the mission of the Academy. The more difficult the mission is, the more likely it is to reward immortal tools." It seems that if you want to know what Lu Li wants to ask, Mr. Qian points to a brilliant hall below and says, "that''s the Tianxing Hall of the Academy. There are many tasks every day. As long as you complete the task, there will be rewards." "In the school palace, in addition to practice, we should also go to Tianxing hall. If you want to get good lingjue, lingbing and pills, it''s the fastest way to go to Tianxing hall. " Lu Li looked down at the Tianxing hall below. The square in front of the palace was full of people. At the moment, there are also many students, or imperial sword or flying, coming and going over the sky of Tianxing hall. But when they see the old money, they all avoid it, just like seeing the God of plague. Old Qian was blowing his beard and humming displeasantly. He immediately turned into a rainbow and flew to the distance. Lu Li looked at Tang Xueyi in surprise, and the latter immediately explained: "Qian is always the elder of the law enforcement hall. Everyone is afraid of the people of the law enforcement hall." "I see." Lu Li nods and follows Tang Xueyi. Soon, the three figures appeared in front of the law enforcement hall. At this time, there were only five or six people in the law enforcement hall, all of them were school students in blue shirts, with different accomplishments, including the golden elixir period and the Yuanying period. When these people saw old Qian, they immediately called out respectfully, "old Qian." Old Qian answered, and without stopping, he took Lu Li and Lu Li through the hall and came to the side room in the backyard. There are also various interrogation tools in the room, including many swords, spears, axes and axes, which are cold and cold, making Lu centrifugal tremble. "Mr. Qian, are you really coming?" Lu Li stares and asks. "These are just for the purpose of scaring people." Qian Lao shook his head with a smile and said, "Lu Li, you go out first. I''ll ask Xueyi a few words." "Good." Lu Li immediately turns around and exits the room. When he finally closes the wooden door, he picks Tang Xueyi''s eyebrows and asks her to do everything as planned. Tang Xueyi nodded solemnly, and her pretty face was full of tension. After Lu Li came out of the room, Qian immediately released his divine sense to isolate all exploration, and then said to Tang Xueyi with a smile: "Xueyi girl, don''t be nervous, just ask a few things." "I ask you, Lu Li and Chen Miao, who moved their hands first?" Old Qian''s eyes were shining, but Tang Xueyi blinked, smiling and nodding to himself. It was like, "guess what?" Money old corner of the mouth smoked to smoke, continue a way: "wench, you this facial expression is a few meanings?"? Who was the first to do it Tang Xueyi smiles and still nods. "Guess again!" Mr. Qian: "I''m not sure." Outside the hut, Lu Li was lying outside the wall, but he could not hear half of the movement. Just when he was anxious, he saw Qian pull open the wooden door with a blue face and said angrily, "Lu Li, you come in for me." Lu Li''s heart is awe inspiring. After carefully entering the room, he sees Tang Xueyi smiling and nodding. He looks like a fool. "Poof..." Seeing this, Lu Li almost laughed. Old Qian''s stern eyes came, and Lu Li immediately said, "old Qian, how are you asking? Is it going well?" Smell speech, Qian laoleng hum: "don''t do these things with me, she doesn''t say, it''s up to you." "Don''t worry, Mr. Qian, I will tell you the truth." Lu Li grinned. After that, they don''t care about Tang Xueyi who is still nodding and giggling. Old Qian''s eyes were fixed on Lu Li and said seriously, "you can tell the whole story exactly." Hearing the words, Lu Li can''t help but fall into memory, and his face is at a loss. Old Qian didn''t urge him. He waited patiently. At this time, Lu Li suddenly tilts his head, smiles and nods gently. Mr. Qian: "I''m not sure." Chapter 1391 It''s late at night and a full moon is hanging high in the sky. In the dim night, an insignificant dust flew into the small building. The next moment, Lu Li''s figure appeared in the room. "Well, it''s over at last." Lu Li sighed, lying on the bed, but his ear still echoed the chatter of old Qian. Although he and Tang Xueyi made Qian speechless by dressing stupidly, they were also punished for not being allowed to enter Lingyuan mine for a month. Moreover, after two hours, Qian let them go. In fact, Lu Li knows that Qian is also good for him. After all, the punishment of private fighting in the academy is very serious. People like him who are going to kill people may even be fired. In the end, we can see how biased Mr. Qian is towards him through these painless punishments. "I don''t know if they''re back, old Wen?" Jumping up from the bed, Lu Li immediately pushed the door open and went out, but he didn''t expect to meet an unexpected person. At this time, wearing tiger skin skirt of Hanyi also happened to push the door out. He just gave Lu Li a cold glance and went downstairs. "This guy is so cold." Reluctantly shaking his head, Lu Li went to "first, I''m only responsible for dealing with people who are not on the gold list. If Lu Li offends the strong in the golden list, it will be dissolved immediately. " Lu Li looked at the man in surprise. A piece of high-quality Lingyuan stone a month, not including the top of the golden list, was too easy to earn. Fifth, after pondering, Wen nodded and said, "OK." "Second, the three of you must pay a total of five pieces of Shangpin Lingyuan stone every month as union funds." Shi Gong Dao. "The three of us? What about brother Hongbao? " Fifth, Wen''s question and answer. "Hong Bao is free, just give me face." Shi Gong light way. "No?" Fifth, Wen frowned and was not happy. According to Shigong, the three of them not only had to support him, but also his friends. At this time, Hong Bao suddenly said with a smile: "Shigong, it''s unnecessary. Otherwise, I''d better pay a piece of medium quality Lingyuan stone every month. How about it?" "With me, what kind of stone do you have to hand in?" Shi Gong is not happy. "Ha ha, after all, we are all members of a guild, which is also equivalent to brothers. Naturally, I want to contribute my part." Hong Bao laughs. "All right." Shi Gong''s old story is helpless. Lu Li coldly looked at the two people, and a sneer rang out in his heart. The two people''s faces were too thick. Chapter 1392 "Article three." Shi Gong tilted his fingers and said, "the president must be me. Everything about the guild must follow me." "No way." Lu Li immediately retorted, "we can''t just listen to you in guild affairs. Everyone should have the right to make decisions." "I also agree with Lu Li." Zhuo Gaoming echoed. Hearing their opposition, the smile on Shi Gong''s face was immediately gloomy and looked coldly at Lu Li. "If not, there is no need to form a guild." Shi Gong looked indifferent and immediately got up and said, "Hong Bao, let''s go." In the awkward atmosphere, the fifth Wen immediately laughed and said: "gentlemen, how about this? Brother Shi Gong can serve as the president. He usually listens to the president for small things. If it''s a big deal, we''ll vote. How about that? " "Yes, I think brother Wen''s proposal is good." Hong Bao also said with a smile. With two people to persuade each other, the faces of the two sides gradually softened. "For the sake of Hong Bao, I agreed." Shi Gong looked down at the three people and said proudly, "if you agree to these three points, then form a trade union." Although Lu Li is discontented, he still turns his head and looks at the fifth temperature. It''s all up to him. Zhuo Gaoming also asked him. Fifth, his eyes flickered. After serious consideration, he nodded slowly and said, "OK, we agree." "Then we will be our own family. We should take care of each other and help each other." Hong Bao said with a smile, his eyes narrowed into a slit, and he seemed very happy. "Now that it''s decided, let''s take a name?" Zhuo Gaoming said. Fifth, Wen pondered, gave a gentle smile, and said, "I hope the guild doesn''t have the distinction between high and low. It''s better to name it Tongchen club. How about it?" "It''s a good meeting with the dust!" Lu Li''s praise. "Tongchen meeting is too simple. It''s better to call it Tianguan meeting, domineering!" Hong Bao said. "I think Tianguan will be good." Shi Gong obviously stood on Hong Bao''s side and said, "it''s called tianguanhui." Smell speech, the fifth temperature just a smile, also no longer insist on. Lu Li glanced at him and said faintly, "it''s better to show your hands. One person, one vote. I support the association." "Me too." One side of Zhuo Gaoming immediately agreed. "Brother Lu Li, just listen to the president for such a small matter. There''s no need to show your hands." Hong Bao laughs. "Guild name is a big deal. I think it''s necessary." Luli road. "Ha ha." Hong Bao gave a smile, but the smile was a little cold, and an imperceptible disgust flashed in his eyes. "I think Tianguan is better. Now it''s even." Shi Gong said coldly, "fifth temperature, which one do you think is better?" In the four people''s gaze, fifth Wen''s lips were dry. After sipping his lips, he chuckled. "Naturally, I chose the society." Smell speech, Shi Gong Leng glanced at him one eye, this one eye takes cold awn. "Now that the name of the guild has been determined, register it as soon as possible." After that, Shi Gong went to the door without looking back. Seeing this, Hong Bao quickly followed. Seeing their apparent indifference, the fifth Wen shook his head and gave a wry smile. He said to Lu Li and Zhuo Gao, "let''s go." Looking at the back of the crowd, Lu Li sighed helplessly. What are these ghosts. The original intention of establishing the guild was to protect themselves. Now it seems that they will start to fight against each other before others find them. "It''s better to strengthen our strength and kick these two out at that time." Lu Li''s secret way also followed. But as soon as he went out, he was covered by three divine senses. In front of Shi Gong and the fifth Wen and others are also aware of it. They can''t help but stop and look back. All of a sudden, three young people jumped out from one side and stood in front of Lu Li. These three people are all from Qifu society, and they are all in the early Yuan Dynasty. Unexpectedly, one day later, Xu Ku''s people stopped him in shifts. "Lu Li, why don''t you go out for a walk so early?" One of them joked. Lu Li said with a smile: "why do you want to stop me?" "That''s nature." Another sneered, "unless you accept the challenge, you''ll never think of this door in your life." Smelling speech, Lu Li''s face appeared a faint smile. He turned his head and looked at Shi Gong in front of him. He yelled: "president, do you hear me? They are all in the meeting together. They have come to trouble us with the dust club!" "The president?" The three men were puzzled and looked back, then saw a coquettish man touching the rouge. "Shi Gong!" Three exclamations happened to ring out, and the three people''s faces were shocked. Shi Gong''s reputation in Yuanying hospital is not small, even no less than that of the golden list. Although people remember him mainly because of his enchanting appearance, they also know that Shigong is a member of Youtian club. "You three, get out of here!" Shi Gong frowned and cheered coldly. "This..." The three looked at each other and saw the panic in each other''s eyes. The next moment, they ran to the distance and disappeared. Seeing this scene, Lu Li was a little surprised. These three guys didn''t even resist. They were really counsellors beyond his imagination. "Hum!" Shi Gong raised his head haughtily, glanced at Lu Li, then turned gracefully, twisted his body and walked to the distance. Lu Li Fortunately, he had already opened the valley, otherwise he would have been able to spit out the meal overnight. ¡­¡­ A dark room, which was not wide, was full of people. In the middle of the crowd, a seemingly mean man, listening to the reports of the three people around him, was gradually gloomy. These three men were the ones who had just surrounded Lu Li. Naturally, the man in the middle was Xu Ku, the president of Qi Fu society. "You mean, what kind of society did Lu Li join, Shigong or their president?" Xu kuchen asked in a deep voice. "Yes." One of them nodded. "These people are so rich that they can even afford to invite those who visit the fair." Xu Ku sneered. On one side, Yue Yan anxiously asked: "president, then we just let that Lu Li go? But he still scolds... " As he was saying this, he was suddenly interrupted by Xu Ku''s cold sharp eye knife and immediately shut up. "It''s just a small Shigong, not even Jinbang." Xu Ku said with disdain, "when my brother comes back to the school, I''ll make him look good." "That brother?" In the room, a figure appeared in the minds of all the other Qifu members, and they all looked moved. "President, when will he be back?" Asked another. Xu Kuxin made a calculation and said faintly: "about 20 days. During this period, you should pay more attention to the trend of the society, especially the Luli "When my brother comes back, we will declare war on the society. At that time, I would see if they would take it or not. " Said here, Xu Ku mouth raised a smile. If Lu Li didn''t form a guild, they would only declare war on Lu Li. It really means that they would bully Lu Li with more. But after the establishment of the Council, if those people avoid fighting. If you don''t say anything else, you can''t get over that Shigong''s face alone. At that time, those people will either fight obediently or disband the guild. Either way, he can achieve the purpose of revenge. Chapter 1393 The sky is clear and the wind is light. "Elder, create a guild." In the lobby, five people from Lu Li walk in quickly, and Shi Gong says to the old man who is dozing in front of the counter. The old man slowly opened his eyes. His turbid eyes swept everyone''s eyes and said faintly: "four pieces of top grade Lingyuan stone." Shi Gong immediately turned his head and looked at Lu Li behind him. The fifth gentle Zhuo Gaoming raised his little finger and stretched out his hand to the three: "Lingyuan stone!" Fifth, Wen wants to take out the Lingyuan stone, but Lu Li stops him. When he comes to the counter and waves, he discharges 30 pieces of medium-quality Lingyuan stone. The old man swept an eye, light way: "still short of a piece of top grade." Lu Li didn''t speak. He just turned around and looked at Hong Bao standing behind Shi Gong, holding his chest in both hands and waiting silently. After a while, Hong Bao looked back and asked in surprise, "brother Lu Li, what are you looking at me for?" "Waiting for you to pay!" Smell speech, the face of Hong Bao fat accumulation is like pig liver general, he is silent, the eyes reveal a subtle meaning. Shi Gong pointed his voice and said, "how can I make you pay a piece of high-quality Lingyuan stone, which will make you lose a piece of meat?" Then he said, "they are all members of a guild. They are so mean. Do you want to form a guild?" This matter, Hong Bao immediately jumped out and said: "brother Shi Gong, don''t be angry. This Lingyuan stone is really what I should take. I don''t blame them." Then he looked at Lu Li and said with a smile, "ha ha, brother Lu Li, I''m really sorry. I''m in a hurry to go out today. I forgot to take Lingyuan stone with me. I hope you can help me pay in advance. I''ll definitely pay you back in the future. " "No stone with you?" Lu Li sneered in his heart and looked at the two black storage rings in his hand. He said coldly, "no borrowing, no money." Hearing the speech, Hong Bao sighed with regret: "it seems that the association can only be built in the future. Ladies and gentlemen, Hong went home to get the money first." When he spoke, he was about to leave. "Brother Hongbao, I still have a lot of Lingyuan stones here." The fifth temperature suddenly stopped way, and took out a piece of top grade Lingyuan stone to the old man. Hong Bao stopped and said with a smile, "thank you, brother Wen. Don''t worry. I will return the Lingyuan stone to you in the future." "Good." Fifth, Wen said with a smile, sighing helplessly. He didn''t know that Hong Bao didn''t come up with the Lingyuan stone at all, but they managed to gather enough people to build the association, and they couldn''t fall short because of one Lingyuan stone. "Lu Li, there''s no need to set Qi for a piece of Lingyuan stone." Fifth, Wen Chuanyin. Wen Yan, Lu Li shrugged and said nothing. The old man received the Lingyuan stone and asked people to fill in some information. Finally, he took out a jade talisman and said, "this is your guild talisman. You need it to recruit new people and dissolve the guild. Remember to take good care of it." "Well, you can go." Shi Gong wants to take the jade amulet, but one hand takes it first. "Lu Li, what are you doing?" Shi Gong said angrily. "I''ll see it first and give it to you later." Lu Li holds a jade talisman in his hand, and a wisp of aura conveys it. Then, a light curtain was projected from the jade talisman. "Tongchen club, five people. President, Shigong. " "Member, Lu Li, fifth Wen, Zhuo Gaoming, Hong Bao." Lu Li glanced and continued to turn down. "Ranked first in the guild, Dan Pavilion, 9700 contribution points." "Second place, you Tian Hui, 7000 contribution points." "The third place is Qige, with 6600 contribution points." ¡­¡­ "392, piano, chess, calligraphy and Painting Association, zero contribution point." "392, Tongchen society, zero contribution point." "Contribution point, what is this?" Lu Li asked. "Well, what do you say?" Zhuo Gaoming said in his mind, "Lu Li, Tian Xing Dian, do you know? Every time you finish a task, you will be rewarded with a contribution point. The total contribution of each guild member is the contribution point of the guild. " Lu Li nodded and asked, "how can one join two guilds?" "You can only choose one guild to contribute." Zhuogao said. At this time, Shi Gong came forward and said faintly: "although I am your president, I will still add some contribution points to you Tian Hui. Anyway, our association is just a small meeting, and we don''t need to contribute to compete for rankings. " Then he stretched out his hand to Lu Li and said, "guild talisman!" "Let me see it again." Lu Li went out of the hall as he continued to check the jade talisman. ¡­¡­ A moment later, Lu Li had already returned to the small building, and Shi Gong and Hong Bao had already gone back. "Old Wen, here''s the guild charm." Lu Li said with a smile, and handed the jade Fu to the fifth Wen beside him. "Didn''t you give HuiFu to Shigong?" Zhuo Gaoming was surprised. "What for him? He''s a thug. He doesn''t care about other things in the guild. It''s better to leave them to Lao Wen. " Lu Li light way. "In that case, I''ll take it." Fifth, Wen said with a smile. "Now the guild is finally established, and you can be at ease with Lu Li." Zhuo Gaoming sighed that in order to establish the guild, he really spent a lot of money and effort. Hearing the speech, the fifth Wen sighed: "I don''t think Shigong is a long-term candidate. We should choose another expert as soon as possible." "So it is." Lu Li nodded, then he suddenly thought of a person, then said, "maybe you can invite Han Yi to join." Just now he checked the information of xiahanyi on the jade talisman. Although he is a gold list expert, he didn''t join any guild. "Lu Li, you don''t know. Brother Hanyi is from Kongtong. Most of the people in Kongtong like to be alone, and they don''t like to join guilds. " "Will other guilds trouble them?" "Most of those people are strong in the golden list, so those guilds will not deliberately make trouble with them." Fifth, Wen said with a smile. "It seems that Hanyi can''t do it. I''ll trouble Lao Wen about finding experts. I have some private matters to deal with Lu Li said, turned and walked out the door. After Lu Li went out, Zhuo Gaoming looked at the fifth Wen and asked, "look at Lu Li''s fiery appearance. What do you think he is going to do?" "How do I know?" Fifth, Wen shook his head and said with a smile. Walking on the tree lined path, Lu Li takes out the shengyuanling and sends a message to another person. "Tang Xueyi, where are you?" "Well, I''m in the law enforcement hall." Tang Xueyi''s voice is heard in Shengyuan decree. After leaving the law enforcement hall yesterday, Lu Li and her exchanged the signs on Shengyuan decree, so they can use Shengyuan decree to communicate. Just now when Lu Li came back, Tang Xueyi suddenly said that Qian had something to do with him. "I don''t know what''s wrong with old Qian?" Lu Li muttered, then flew to the law enforcement hall. After a while, Lu Li arrived at the law enforcement hall. See money old and Tang Xueyi have been waiting below, in addition, there is a make him unexpected figure. "Han Yi!" Chapter 1394 Lu Li fell beside Qian and asked with a smile, "Qian, what''s the good thing for you to come to me? Is it going to Lingyuan mine? " "You think so." Money old white he one eye, again way, "come, introduce for you.". This is Han Yi. Like you, he''s a member of the yuan infant hospital, and he''s even more powerful in the golden list. " "Brother Hanyi, I didn''t expect to see you again." Lu Li said with a smile to the cruel tiger skin skirt boy in front of him. Han Yi nodded coldly and said nothing. Hearing Lu Li''s words, Qian was surprised and said, "do you know Han Yi?" "I happen to live together." Luli road. "What a coincidence Money old smile patted two people''s shoulders, "you two are my good little guy." Han Yi took a thoughtful look at Lu Li. He thought he was just an ordinary student, but he didn''t expect that Qian valued him so much. "Mr. Qian, you have a good eye." Lu Li, with a smile, asked again, "by the way, old Qian, have Uncle Chen Fei and his sister gone back to the west?" "What are you talking about?" Money old not pleased ground stares at him one eye, "hereafter you dare to descend so heavy ruthless hand, wait to be expelled!" Hearing this, Lu Li is somewhat sorry. If you cut the grass and don''t get rid of the roots, the spring wind will blow again! Shaking his head, Lu Li looked at the old man in grey robe and asked, "Mr. Qian, what''s the matter with you looking for us?" Old Qian coughed lightly, looked at the three and said slowly, "I want to carry out a reform in the law enforcement hall." "Law enforcement reform? We''re not law enforcement. " Lu Li interjects a way, after being glared by money old eye, immediately discern interest to shut up. "It''s because you''re not from my law enforcement hall that I came to you." Qian Laodao. "Ah, why?" Lu Li doubts a way. "Shut up, you boy, and listen to me quietly!" Old Qian feigned anger. Lu Li smiles and zips his mouth. Old Qian snorted and said, "in order to improve the style of study in the Academy, the law enforcement hall, as the guardian of the Academy, needs to carry out a reform." "As for the reason for looking for the three of you, naturally, I am optimistic about you. If you do well, I can let you join the law enforcement hall." "What if it''s not good?" Lu Li couldn''t help asking. "If you don''t perform well, you won''t lose anything. The most you can do is leave the law enforcement hall." Money old light way. Lu Li nodded: "got it, old temporary worker!" Old Qian ignored him and continued: "of course, no matter what the final result is, I will give you a five grade pill." Smell speech, three people can''t help but in front of a bright. Wupin pills are also rare in the realm of cultivation, and their value is no less than that of Xiapin immortals. Even if Lu Li is only a third grade alchemist, five grade elixir is also available to him. "Hey, don''t worry, Mr. Qian. It''s up to us." Lu Li smiles happily. "I used to be quite relieved, but when I saw you, I was worried, so you''d better go back." Mr. Qian said solemnly. Lu Li On one side, Tang Xueyi covered his mouth and laughed. His eyes were like autumn water, which was very good-looking. Old Qian handed three people three storage rings and said, "the things inside are for you." Lu Li took the storage ring and went away with the exploration of divine consciousness. There is a pamphlet and a set of green clothes in the storage ring. The green dress is similar to the Xuegong dress. The chest is still the emblem of the Xuegong, but there is a black beast on the green dress. The beast''s feet are covered with clouds. It looks like a unicorn. It has bright eyes and an elder''s horn on its forehead. This dress is recognized by Lu Li. It is the symbol of the law enforcement hall. "There is a pamphlet in it, which is the new rules of the school formulated by me. You will enforce the law according to the above standards later." Qian Laodao. Lu Li took out the booklet, and there were four golden characters on the cover, which were Tianchang''s rules. Looking through the pamphlet, it lists various rules and regulations, such as all students must wear school uniforms, and they must not fall in love in school. "Puppy love..." Lu Li was a little speechless. Although all the students in the school were young, it was the result that the monks were not easy to show their age. Those girls who seem lively may be nearly 60 years old. He''s the only one who looks the same. "Well?" Lu Li suddenly saw an interesting rule that all students are not allowed to fly in the palace except for special permission. "How about the new rules made by me?" Mr. Qian stood up with his hand in his pocket, quite proud. "Wonderful frog, wonderful frog!" Lu Li clapped, while Tang Xueyi and Han Yi were silent. Seeing this, Mr. Qian snorted unhappily, "in this case, I''ll take Lu Li as the team leader. Now you three will start to patrol Yuanying hospital for seven days." "If you meet students who violate the new rules, you will be punished according to the rules." "What if those people are not convinced?" Lu Li asked, with a trace of cunning in his eyes. "Not convinced?" Old Qian sneered and stretched out his right palm. Suddenly, there was a dazzling golden light on it. "It''s dazzling who''s shining!" Lu Li stepped back, leaned back and covered his eyes with his hands. After counting the interest, the golden light gradually dissipated, only to see an exquisite pagoda entrusted by Qian laotuo in his right palm. The pagoda is nearly a foot high and has nine stories. The surface of the pagoda is glittering with gold, but the bottom of the pagoda emits a faint black air, which seems to come from the netherworld and is extremely cold. At the same time, there is a mysterious wave coming out of the tower, as if there is a suction force. Although it is weak, it can suck anyone into it. Seeing this pagoda, Tang Xueyi''s pretty face was full of surprise. Even Han Yi, who was always cold, was shocked. "This is my top-grade immortal weapon, the spirit tower of the secluded prison!" Old Qian said proudly, "Lu Li, I''ll lend you this tower for a few days. If you disobey it, I''ll put it in the tower and shut him up for two or three days." Lu Li looks happy and reaches for it, but Qian suddenly pats his hand. "Wait a minute. Although I lent you this tower, you should pay attention to it. This tower is only used as a warning. Don''t do anything wrong. Do you hear me?" Old Qian warned seriously. Lu Li nodded solemnly, his expression was very sincere, "don''t worry, old Qian, I understand!" "Good!" Old Qian handed the spirit tower to Lu Li and said with a smile, "it''s up to you three to try out the new rules. Do a good job and don''t let me down." Lu Li happily holds the prisoner''s pagoda and puts his law enforcement uniform on his body. His whole body is like a sharp sword, showing his dignity. Seeing this, Qian nodded with satisfaction. It''s the man he chose! For a moment, he had extremely strong expectations for Lu Li. "Little brothers, follow big brother!" Lu Li walks to the distance with a bright smile on his face. The wind blows up his green shirt as if it were a frame picture. Behind him, Tang Xueyi pretty face with a little ruddy, and the side of the cold youth to follow up. Chapter 1395 Under the clear sky and above the law enforcement hall, Han Yi stands with his chest in cold arms, while Tang Xueyi is with her head down and her pretty face is tinged with crimson. Two people left green dragon, right white tiger, in the middle there is a pagoda in hand, a solemn face, stand in the air. Lu Li coughed lightly, stepped forward, then turned around and grinned at them: "Han Yi, what new rules do you take out. You''ll read it to any student who makes a mistake later. " Han Yi glanced at him coldly, then turned his head haughtily, with the air that you are a loser. "Well." Lu Li is a little embarrassed. He turns to look at Tang Xueyi and says with a smile, "Xueyi will wait for you to read it. Han Yi is responsible for pretending to force." Hearing this, Han Yi''s face puffed, but he didn''t make a sound. Tang Xueyi was stunned. A fluster suddenly appeared on her pretty face. She quickly waved her hand and said: "Lu Li, I don''t..." "You''re good. I know. I believe you." Lu Li smiles and doesn''t give her the chance to refuse. Turning around, he looked into the distance with a bright smile and said, "in that case, let''s go to Tianxing hall first." As he spoke, his figure had shot away in the distance. Han Yi looked at the embarrassed girl beside him. His eyes flashed, and he flew away. Behind him, Tang Xueyi looked a little gloomy, and finally followed him. In the sky above the Tianxing hall, many students came and went, either with swords or in the air. "Well, the handsome one, please wait. Yes, it''s you. " The sound of boasting came from a distance, and all the male friars stopped in mid air and looked back together. Lu Li flew in front of the crowd, then floated in the air and said with a smile, "you have violated the rules of the Academy. Each of you will be fined 10 pieces of inferior Lingyuan stone." The crowd was shocked, and many people recognized Lu Li and immediately sneered, "Lu Li, what are you, you dare to punish us!" Smell speech, Lu Li light smile: "you can recognize the hand of this pagoda?" When people looked at it, they saw that the pagoda''s surface was shining with gold, and at the same time, there was extremely cold black air coming out from the bottom of the pagoda. This familiar breath "The spirit tower of the secluded prisoner!" Suddenly, several exclamations rang out among the crowd. When this remark came out, the whole audience was in an uproar, and everyone was full of incredible color. You prison Lingta may not have seen many people, but its fame is unknown. After all, it''s a top-grade immortal! "This is Qian Lao''s most precious pagoda. How can it be in your hands?" Asked a student. "Of course, it''s money who gives it to me." Lu Li glanced at the crowd and said with a smile, "now, as a disciple of the law enforcement hall, am I qualified to enforce the law?" "Which rule have we broken? Why are you fined? " The other refused. "Which discipline to punish?" Lu Li smiles and looks at Tang Xueyi and Han Yi, who are coming slowly behind him. The people of the court say, "wait a moment, you will know." Although they were not happy, they could not help thinking that he had a pagoda. At the same time, more and more students see this scene and fly here one after another. However, for a long time, nearly 100 people have gathered here, looking forward to Luli with twinkling eyes. Half a quarter of an hour later, when everyone was impatient, Lu Li looked back again. Tang Xueyi and Han Yi are still walking slowly behind him, and they are getting farther and farther away from him. Lu Li With a puff of cheek, Lu Li no longer expected these two slackers to take out the pamphlet from the storage ring. He stretched out his hand, and the huge projection of aura appeared above. They all looked up. Turning to the middle page, Lu Li said in a loud voice, "look, Article 213. All students are not allowed to fly in the Academy unless they have special permission. Otherwise, they will be fined five pieces of inferior Lingyuan stone." "Why? Why don''t we fly? " A lot of people exclaimed defiantly. For a moment, there was a lot of noise over the Tianxing hall. Although the flight ban will not increase the time for people to travel, we have been used to it in the past. What''s the difference between flying in the sky and salted fish in Jindan? Lu Li''s voice spread out along the aura, covered the noise of the crowd, and cried out: "this is the new rule made by Mr. Qian. If you have any objection, you can go to the law enforcement hall to refute Mr. Qian." "Old Qian..." As soon as the words came out, the figure of a dignified old man appeared in everyone''s mind. Everyone was shocked and immediately silent. The grey robed elder of the law enforcement hall, they didn''t have time to escape. How could they dare to provoke on their own initiative. Seeing everyone''s panic, Lu Li was a little surprised. "I didn''t expect that Qian Lao''s name was so easy to use. Maybe..." His eyes twinkled and his mind began to move. When the crowd was silent, suddenly another angry voice came, "it says that you can only fine five pieces of inferior Lingyuan stone. Why do you punish ten pieces?" "Yes, don''t think that if money always values you, you can act recklessly?" "If you dare to impose a fine, we will go to the dean." In the excitement of the crowd, Lu Li flipped the booklet again, pointed to one of the places above and said, "don''t spit out blood. Article 138 if you cheat law enforcement disciples openly, you will be fined five pieces of inferior Lingyuan stone. " "How could we lie to you?" All of a sudden, people stare big eyes and question. Lu Li said faintly: "when I called dashai Bi, you all admitted it. Isn''t it cheating?" All of you: -- "Come on, fine, pay quickly!" Lu Li walked up to a student and urged him. The man glared and glared, but he saw that Lu Li held up the prisoner''s Pagoda in his hand, and the suction came. The student immediately sneered, quickly took out the Lingyuan stone, nodded and handed it to Lu Li. "Come on, you go down. Remember, flying is forbidden in the future. And look more in the mirror. " After Lu Li asked, he collected a fine from each student in turn. With the prisoner''s Pagoda in hand, no one dared to escape. After a busy time, all the students paid the fine and reluctantly fell on the ground. Lu Li counted and fined nearly 600 pieces of inferior Lingyuan stone. "How few!" He sighed with emotion. With this kind of Kung Fu, he can earn a thousand Lingyuan stones in the Lingyuan mine. However, for the sake of Qian Lao''s five pills, he still had to do it reluctantly. Shaking his head, Lu Li turned to look at the two people who came late and looked serious. "You two are so fast. For such a long time, if I put a chicken in, I can run back. " He has no good airway. Han Yi is still holding his chest coldly, with an attitude of staying out of the business. Tang Xueyi''s whole body is shrinking in a big blue shirt, blushing with shame and saying nothing. It''s not that she is lazy, but that Lu Li let her read the rules in full view of the public. It''s really... Shameful. If she did, she would be able to bury herself on the spot. Chapter 1396 Lu Li stared at them for a while. After thinking for a while, he said slowly: "in that case, let''s change the way. Hanyi, you are in charge of deterrence. As for Xueyi, just be responsible for being a vase. " "If you don''t agree, I''ll have to find two chickens to replace you. Then I''ll call the one on my left shoulder Han Yi, and the one on my right shoulder Tang Xueyi. " Han Yi Tang Xueyi "Well, do you agree?" Lu Li looked at them and threatened with a smile. "I agree with..." Tang Xueyi shrunk his neck and whispered. Han Yi nodded gently. "Well, go to the next place." Looking into the distance, Lu Li rushed out like an arrow away from the string, and his voice rushed to the rear, "you two, those who are a breath behind, will be replaced by chickens." As soon as Han Yi''s face coagulated, his body suspended in the air, slightly arched, and an invisible force quickly accumulated around him. The next moment, his body shape is like a white rainbow running to the distance, but also with bursts of terrible sound explosion. Tang Xueyi showed a trace of surprise in her beautiful eyes. Looking at their disappearing figure, she anxiously took out a white feather from the magic weapon of space. This feather is just like the freezing snow in winter, emitting a very cold breath. Under the influence of this cold breath, the temperature of the air around it suddenly dropped. Tang Xueyi gently twists her feathers with her scallion white fingers. In a flash, her white wings suddenly appear behind her, just like the wings of a swan. At the moment when the wings appear, there are ice lines spreading all around, and the surrounding space seems to be frozen. Tang Xueyi''s beautiful eyes are slightly coagulated, and her white wings flutter behind her. The whole shadow is like a thin line of coagulated white, and the speed is incredible. But half a breath, she caught up with the front of Han Yi, and Han Yi seems to be stimulated by some kind of speed suddenly accelerated. "Well?" Feeling the sound of breaking the air behind him, Lu Li suddenly looked back, but saw that Han Yi and Tang Xueyi were like two flying rainbow, passing by him quickly, rolling up a wave, blowing his clothes. In an instant, their figures appeared in the distant sky, but their speed did not decrease at all, and even there was a trend of increasing speed. Below, all the students looked up at the sky, and there were a lot of complaints. "Good guy, it turned out that we were driven down to make them fly in the sky." "This is the law enforcement hall, love, love." "I''m so angry! I must go to the dean for feedback! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the two men who were fighting, Lu Li was quite speechless. In fact, he wanted to tell them that they were going in the wrong direction, but they had already run out of the range of his divine consciousness. He quietly put away the shengyuanling, which could be used to transmit sound, and Lu Li flew to the left. At the same time, he was muttering to himself: "I don''t know where there are chickens in the academy?" "If there is no chicken, eggs will do." ¡­¡­ At the top of the dormitory area of the Academy, Lu Li fined several flying students, and then the sound of the sound burst came closer and closer. Han Yi and Tang Xueyi''s bodies stop suddenly beside him. Their faces are pale and their breath is disordered. Lu Li looked at them with a smile and said with a smile, "how about the university?" Han Yi Tang Xueyi After an awkward silence, Lu Li stopped teasing them and pointed to a small corridor below: "next, go there to punish... Bah! Law enforcement Han Yi and Tang Xueyi look at the signboard on the small building, with three big words on the top: "pest control meeting." They also heard about the guild. They heard that the original intention of the guild was to drive Lu Li out. Now it seems that Lu Li has come to revenge. "Their guild has the money to rent a building. I don''t know if they have the money to pay a fine?" Lu Li sneered and fell down. Han Yi frowned slightly and followed. Although he didn''t like Lu Li, he didn''t dislike him. At the moment, he just obeyed the captain''s orders. Tang Xueyi looked at the front of the road back, eyes in a flash of waves, and then followed up. On the first floor of the small building, there were eight people sitting in the not spacious hall. One of them sat in front with his legs up, while the others sat on both sides. In front of him was a big man with a face full of flesh and blood. He looked fierce and evil. His appearance was somewhat similar to that of Shen man. This man is Shen man''s cousin Jin Yong, whose strength is equal to Shen man, and is also the vice president of the pest control association. At the moment, Jin Yong''s thick black brow was wrinkled tightly, his voice was anxious, and he said, "my cousin hasn''t come back yet?" The seven people below looked angry. One of the short men stood up and said, "vice president, we have sent people from both sides of the pest control society and the green cattle society to look for them, but there is no result yet." "It''s been almost a day and there''s no result yet. What a bunch of rubbish!" Jin Yong hammered the red lacquer wooden table next to his lower body heavily. Suddenly, the surface of the wooden table was like a spider web. The whole hall fell into a dead silence. After a long time, the little man whispered: "vice president, maybe we can start from Lu Li." "Go on!" "As far as we know, President Shen man entered the Lingshi mine for the sake of Luli, and now Luli has come out, which shows that..." "You mean my cousin was killed by that Luli?" Jin Yong stares, and his whole body is full of danger. "Of course not!" The short man said immediately, "how can that Lu Li beat Shen man. But I think Lu Li must know about the president''s disappearance. So we should ask Lu Li "But it''s said that Lu Li has set up the Tongchen society, and its president is Shi Gong. Shigong is still a member of Youtian club. I''m afraid... "Another one said with a little worry. "You Tian Hui." Jin Yong whispers and looks scared. You Tianhui can''t be provoked by them. "Vice president, why don''t we invite a master of Youtian club for just one month." The little man suggested. "That''s OK." Jin Yong nodded. In the Academy, if a guild invites a master of youtianhui, the best way to deal with it is to invite one of its own. As long as the gap between the two masters is not big, you Tian will not be in charge. After a little thought, Jin Yong pointed to the short man and said, "you will find one who is similar to Shigong." Then, he pointed to another person: "you take some guild brothers to Tongchen club and call Lu Li to me!" The man was about to get up when the wooden door was suddenly kicked away. He heard the laughter outside. "Keep the change, I''m coming!" Lu Li shakes his sleeve and walks in with a negative hand. Chapter 1397 Jin Yong patted the table and said angrily, "Lu Li, how dare you kick the door of my pest control club!" "This door is so ugly that it affects the appearance of our yuan baby home. It should be demolished." Lu Li swept the eight people present and said faintly. "It''s none of your business whether I''m ugly or not." The other rose in anger. Hearing the words, Lu Li''s face showed a smile. He straightened his stomach and showed the strange animal pattern on his blue shirt: "it''s my law enforcement Hall''s business to violate the rules of the Academy." "Law enforcement hall?" Everyone was surprised, and then the short man yelled: "even if you are a law enforcement hall disciple, can you kick the door of our union at will? How come I don''t remember this one in the trade rules that affected the appearance of the yuan baby home? " "That is, Lu Li will lose money quickly, otherwise I will tell Qian Lao about it!" "This door is worth at least a piece of top quality Lingyuan stone. Lose money quickly!" "Nonsense, it''s clearly five top grade Lingyuan stones." Hearing their words, Lu Li took out the book again and projected it behind him with aura. He turned to one page and said, "article 469: the disciples of the law enforcement hall have the right to demolish the buildings that affect the appearance of the Academy." His voice is not big, but it seems to be loud in everyone''s ears. Jin Yong was about to make a sound when he heard Lu Li say: "this is Qian Laoxin''s business rules. If you have any objection, you can go to the law enforcement hall to discuss with Qian Laoxin." The words, including Jin Yong, were silent. No one will doubt his words, because no one dares to make a rumor about money. Looking at these people''s silent appearance, Lu Li''s corner of the mouth stirred up a smile: "very good, it seems that everyone has no objection." "In that case, you two have five pieces of Zhongpin Lingyuan stone each." Lu Li pointed to the two men who had just made a sound. Hearing the speech, the two men were shocked. Jin Yong stepped forward, glared and said: "Lu Li, don''t think you are a member of the law enforcement hall, you can do whatever you want!" Lu Li didn''t answer him. He continued to read the booklet and said faintly, "article 138, openly cheating the law enforcement disciples, and fined five pieces of inferior Lingyuan stone." "What did we lie to you about?" One of them said angrily. Lu Li pointed to the man beside him: "he just said this door is worth a piece of high-quality Lingyuan stone, but you said it is worth five. Are you so blatantly deceiving? " When they heard his words, they were angry, but they could not say a word of refutation. "Pay me Lu Li walked to one person and urged him. That person is ruthlessly stare Lu Li one eye, angry way: "I just don''t hand in, you can take me how?" Five pieces of inferior Lingyuan stone, although not much to him, but it is about face. If this is spread out, they will not only not get rid of Luli, but be bullied to the head by Luli. What are their faces? At this time, another person in the line of sight on the land, look rampant way: "I do not pay, you can take me how?" When Jin Yong saw this scene, he couldn''t help but feel happy. Even if Lu Li was a disciple of the law enforcement hall, no one heard what he said just now. Jin Yong went to Lu Li and said in a cold voice, "Lu Li, as long as you answer me a question, I''ll let them pay a fine." As soon as the words came out, the two were surprised, and one of them couldn''t help shouting: "Vice President..." "Shut up Jin Yong cold eyes swept two people, the two people immediately silence. "Lu Li, I ask you, where is my cousin Shenman?" Jin Yong stares at Lu Li, word by word. "Nature is in the Lingyuan vein." "Where is the vein?" "That''s the second question." Lu Li patted his sleeve and said carelessly. "Do you say it or not?" Jin Yong is approaching. His tall body is like an iron tower, and his whole body is full of danger. "Why do you want to do it before the law enforcement hall disciples?" Lu Li glanced at him and said faintly. Jin Yong sneered and said in a low voice: "I''m not afraid of being expelled from the school. But if you don''t, don''t try to get out of this door today. " "It seems that you are very confident in your strength." "After all, I''m only one step away from the golden list. Although not as strong as the golden list, it''s more than enough to deal with you. " Hearing the speech, Lu Li chuckled: "it seems that you still have self-knowledge." The next moment, only to hear him shouting: "Han Yi, come out!" "Han Yi!" Jin Yong''s face was startled. He stepped back a few steps immediately, and his divine sense rushed out of the door. Others were also shocked and sent out divine consciousness. Seeing the panic of the crowd, Lu Li sighs that Han Yi is worthy of being a strong man in the golden list. However, compared with his Lu Li, he is still slightly inferior. Thinking of this, Lu Li couldn''t help shaking his head. He came to the academy only a few days ago, and his reputation has already surpassed that of the golden list. He is really handsome, but he can''t keep a low profile. At this time, Jin Yong suddenly looked at him strangely: "Lu Li, do you think we are fools?" "Ah?" Lu Li was a little surprised that Jin Yong could see through his inner thoughts. Just as he was complaining, he heard Jin Yong say, "look for yourself, where is Hanyi?" Lu Li was slightly stunned. He quickly spread out his divine sense, covering a thousand feet, but he did not see Han Yi and Tang Xueyi. "Well, where are my two chicken Dharma protectors?" The next moment, Lu Li finally understood that the two chicken Dharma guards actually sold him again! "Who can bear it? Wait for me, Hanyi!" Lu Li roars in his heart. He will go out later. He must teach Han Yi a lesson. As for Tang Xueyi, just talk about it. "Lu Li, tell me quickly, where is Shenman!" Jin Yong cheered coldly, his eyes flashing cold. "It may have gone up." Lu Li stepped back, his tone was sincere. "You want to die! It seems that if I don''t teach you a lesson, you won''t say it! " Jin Yong was furious, his arm muscles swelled, his right fist with a whistling sound, and he called Lu Li''s face. Behind him, the crowd saw that Jin Yong had already stepped back and did not dare to help or stop him. Unlike Jin Yong, they don''t have such deep feelings with Shen man, and naturally they won''t fight for him. When the heavy fist was about to fall, Lu Li made a mistake and flashed aside. As if he had guessed his movements, Jin Yong exerted his strength around his waist, and continued to pursue him with heavy fists. The strong fist wind blows the front hair of Lu Li''s forehead. When the terrible fist is about to reach his face, his figure suddenly disappears. Jin Yong''s pupil suddenly shrinks, but his fist can''t be taken back, and he plummets against the front wall. "Bang!" There was a loud crash in the small building, and the whole wall was covered with cracks as dense as cobwebs. The place where the fist fell was directly turned into powder. The next moment, the whole wall collapsed, and a large amount of smoke and dust rolled up in the hall. Lu Li''s figure appeared in the rear of Jin Yong. After a night''s study of Tianpeng''s magic step, although he still couldn''t understand it, he gained little, so his body speed was also accelerated. Seeing this scene, Lu Li was shocked. It''s true that Jin Yong is not weak. His pure physical strength is so terrible. If his body is strong enough to get a punch, he may not be able to resist it. "But that''s it." Lu Li''s eyes were fixed, and a golden pagoda came out of his hand. Chapter 1398 At the moment when the pagoda appeared, everyone suddenly opened their eyes. "The spirit tower of the secluded prisoner!" The people in the rear pest control meeting screamed and couldn''t help breathing. As soon as Jin Yong turned around, he saw a shining pagoda, and a look of horror suddenly appeared on his face: "you... How can you have a prisoner''s pagoda?" Lu Li looked at him coldly. Lingqi rushed into the Lingta and whispered: "go!" All of a sudden, the pagoda flew into the air. The golden light on the surface kept flashing, and then it became the size of a foot. The top of the pagoda was about to reach the upper wall. Suddenly, the strong black air at the bottom of the tower rolled. In the black air, bursts of extremely cold breath came. Jin Yong opened his eyes in horror, as if in an instant he was like an ice cave. In an instant, he ran away to the distance. In the blink of an eye, the whole person has run tens of feet away. Lu Li''s face did not change. He saw that the black air from the prisoner''s pagoda was like a strange beast, spreading outward and rushing towards Jin Yong. These black air speed is extremely fast, between blink of an eye already wrapped Jin Yong''s legs, climbed up his waist. There is a special power of swallowing in the black Qi. At the moment of contact, Jin Yong''s aura is like a runaway wild horse, and all of it escapes uncontrollably towards the black Qi. "No!" Jin Yong uttered a cry of despair, his tall body suddenly weakened, and he was swallowed by the black air in an instant. In the dark, I can''t hear Jin Yong''s words. As soon as Lu Li raises his hand, black Qi and Jin Yong all return to the Lingta. From Lu Li''s sacrifice to Jin Yong''s imprisonment, it''s just a matter of breath. The rest of the entomologists in the rear looked at this incredible scene with a pale face. With a faint smile, Lu Li shrinks the pagoda to an inch again and returns to his hand. There are nine layers in the pagoda. The higher you go, the stronger the degree of confinement, and the more cruel you suffer. Unfortunately, Jin Yong was kept on the first floor by Lu Li. It''s not that Lu Li is soft hearted, but that Qian only opened the first floor to him. After all, the reason why he borrowed Lu Li''s Lingta from Qian Lao was to frighten and punish those students who disobeyed him. Therefore, it is enough to open one level. On the first floor of the pagoda is a vast desert, above which the sun is scorching. In the desert, Jin Yongzheng was tied tightly to the stone pillar with vines, and his aura was drained. The sun is like a red iron bar, burning every inch of his skin red. The whole floor was filled with Jin Yong''s screams. Seeing this scene, Lu Li immediately felt numb on his scalp and regained his consciousness. Mom, Mr. Qian told him that the penalty on the first floor of the pagoda was very mild, and he almost believed it. Now it seems that he is still too young. The first floor of the pagoda is so terrible. If it''s the ninth floor, what kind of horrible hell will it be? Thinking of this, Lu Li can''t help but shrink his head, a little afraid. At the same time, he secretly decided that he must pay more attention to Qian in the future. No, No. Taking back his reverie, Lu Li looked at the golden Pagoda in his hand with great joy. It''s worthy of being a top-grade immortal. A proud student in the middle of Yuan Dynasty had no resistance in front of it. "Shangpin fairy ware..." Lu Li''s voice was full of yearning. At a glance, Lu Li looks at the trembling members of the insect killing Club hiding in the corner, and walks to the two people, showing his fierce light. "Lingyuan stone, will you hand it in?" "Here, I''ll give it right away." One of them immediately nodded like a chicken pecking rice, his hand shaking. "Put away the five Lingyuan stones quickly." The man respectfully handed over Lingyuan stone, his face was full of flattering smile. The previous hard spirit has disappeared. After all, the five inferior Lingyuan stones and the face of the guild are not as important as their own safety. At this time, another person also offered the Lingyuan stone with his hands. Lu Li looked at them coldly and said faintly: "you two, each of you has 55 pieces of inferior Lingyuan stone." "Ah?" The two men were surprised. Turning over the pamphlet, Lu Li said: "Article 13. Anyone who openly disobeys the law enforcement will be fined 10 to 50 pieces of inferior Lingyuan stone depending on the seriousness of the case." "Why, do you two disagree?" "No, No." They shook their heads and said with a smile. They immediately took out the Lingyuan stone. Taking the Lingyuan stone, Lu Li is about to leave with his legs raised. Suddenly he thinks of something and continues to look at the people. His eyes twinkle with an unknown meaning. All the members of the pest control association huddled together and looked at him one by one with alert faces. They were also extremely frightened. "Lu... Brother Lu Li, what else can I do for you?" A small and difficult to pull the corners of the mouth, dry smile a few. "It''s OK. I just want to talk to you." Lu Li showed a kind smile and sat down on Jin Yong''s chair, leaning on the back of the chair and cocking his legs. Seeing his appearance of wanting to talk for a long time, people were crying in their hearts. Lu Li looked at the little man and asked, "how many people are there in your guild now?" The man looked at Lu Li in panic and said, "there are 47 people, including President Shen man." Smelling speech, Lu Li nodded, which was the same as what he saw on the guild rune. This man didn''t cheat him. It''s a pity that I missed a good chance to fine again. "Forty seven, quite a lot." Lu Li casually whispers, but makes seven people extremely uneasy. Is Lu Li going to find the person of their pest control club? "Lu... Brother Lu Li, our guild has complete procedures, but it doesn''t violate the rules of the school." The little man whispered. "I know." Lu Li said with a smile, then glanced over the crowd and asked slowly, "so when are you going to leave?" "Retreat?" These seven people were asked by him, so they looked at him suspiciously. "You guild, the president''s whereabouts are unknown, the vice president is also imprisoned, the guild building is small and broken, why don''t you quit?" Lu Li said with a smile. Without waiting for the crowd to make a sound, he continued: "don''t worry, I will take the ghost Pagoda with me to take care of you "It''s just that I''ve been busy with five things recently. I can even take care of you by the way." Lu Li looks at the crowd with a smile. As long as they don''t retreat, he will come to find fault. Seven people listen to his threat, angry and helpless. If they all quit, and when the number is less than five, the guild will be dissolved. At that time, they will not only drive away Luli, but now they are forced to disband. If it is spread out, it will become the laughing stock of all guilds. After a long silence, Lu Li''s fingers tapped on the cracked desktop beside him and said, "what do you think?" After some hesitation, someone finally nodded difficultly and said with a bitter smile, "we are willing to withdraw." Under his leadership, five people later agreed to withdraw from the meeting, leaving only the last short man, who was making a very difficult decision. Chapter 1399 "You, fine!" Lu Li looks at that short man, light way. "Fine?" The little man looked surprised and asked, "which rule did I violate?" Lu Li handed the pamphlet to him: "Article 101 any student who does not wear school uniform in the school hall will be fined five pieces of inferior Lingyuan stone." "You..." Unwilling to hand in five pieces of Lingyuan stone, although the man resented in his heart, he did not dare to provoke. At this time, Lu Li suddenly got up, holding the prisoner''s Pagoda in his hand, and looked down from a high position, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. "Your vice president said he missed you, or would you like to go in and play with him?" "No, no!" The man leaned against the wall in horror and quickly put his head and said, "brother Lu Li, I''m going to leave now. I''m going to leave now!" "It seems that Jin Yong will be disappointed." Lu Li said with a smile, "before you leave the meeting, remember to persuade other members of your guild. Let me see you, the guild that affects the appearance of the school, before noon tomorrow. " "Maybe I''ll come back to you to talk about the past." "Brother Lu Li, don''t worry. I will persuade them." The man immediately nodded and bowed. "Do well." After leaving a light word, Lu Li takes the pagoda back to the storage ring, and then walks out the door, leaving a smart figure behind. Behind him, the man breathed a sigh of relief, the whole person was limp against the wall, but a bitter smile appeared on his face. "Tomorrow afternoon, how can it be done?" Taking a deep breath, Lu Li felt refreshed. It has to be said that the prisoner''s pagoda is in hand, and he has money to support him. As expected, he can do whatever he wants. In a quarter of an hour, he could dissolve the guild of more than 40 people without any difficulty. Thinking of Jin Yong in the prisoner''s pagoda, Lu Li couldn''t let him out and let him stay in the pagoda for three or four days. Anyway, he couldn''t die. "I don''t know where my two chicken Dharma protectors are?" Just as he was about to take out the Shengyuan order to contact Tang Xueyi, he saw two empty voices coming from the distance, which were Han Yi and Tang Xueyi. Just two brows locked, as if thinking about something. Lu Li''s figure soared into the air and stood in front of them, with a serious look and a low voice with anger. "Where have you two just gone?" Tang Xueyi was startled by the voice. He thought that Lu Li was angry. A look of fear appeared on his pretty face. He was afraid to make a sound in his big blue shirt. Han Yi was still holding his chest with both hands, and said coldly, "we just saw a man." "Who?" "I don''t know." "And then?" "Let''s go after him." "What about people?" "I didn''t catch up." After a rather awkward silence, Lu Li asked, "Why are you chasing him?" "Because he broke the rules." Han Yi light way. "Which one?" Lu Li continued to ask. "There''s a lot to say." Lu Li Finally, Lu Li said angrily, "Han Yi, don''t challenge my patience?" Han Yi Leng for a while, slowly way: "what I say is the truth." At this time, Tang Xueyi also opened his mouth and said in a small voice: "Lu Li, we... Really went after a person." Lu Li looked more relaxed and said, "you say it." Tang Xueyi pursed her lips and said in a soft voice: "just when we were outside the door, we saw a white figure flying in the sky in the distance. It flashed by." "He is so fast that we can''t catch up with him with all our strength in time." "How could you two manage such a thing?" Lu Li asked. He did not believe that these two people would take charge of those students who violated the rules without any reason. It''s full! "There''s something familiar about that figure." Han Yi suddenly said a word, just when Lu Li thought he would continue to explain, he continued to be silent. He sighed helplessly to the cold tempered man. Lu Li turned to look at Tang Xueyi and asked, "who is that man? Do you see clearly? " "No Tang Xueyi gently shook his head, with a sense of guilt on his face, "that person has a magic weapon to cover his breath and appearance, which can shield his divine sense." Smell speech, Lu Li can''t help but frown, revealing the color of thinking. He has seen the speed of Han Yi and Tang Xueyi. After they broke out, their speed was much faster than that of him. Even in the whole yuan infant hospital, there must not be too many people who can surpass the two. "Is it a student from the school of resuscitation?" Lu Li couldn''t help guessing. But if it''s a student, why should we cover up our breath and appearance? It''s unreasonable. After some hard thinking failed, Lu Li shook his head, too lazy to think. If someone really wants to do harm to the school, naturally there will be those elders. As the best academic palace in the whole Tianchang world, the inside information and strength revealed by it is absolutely the tip of the iceberg. Thinking of this, Lu Li no longer cares about the white figure. After a light cough, he looked at them and said with a smile, "in that case, let''s go to the next place." Lu Li looks at a small building not far away, where is his old rival Qi Fuhui. Now that the pest control meeting has been solved, he will naturally patronize this small Qifu meeting. With a smile on his face, Lu Li''s body was like a rainbow, flying to the distance. After that, Han Yi and Tang Xueyi also followed up again. ¡­¡­ On the second floor of qifuhui, Yue Yan, wearing a blue shirt, was anxiously pacing back and forth in a not spacious room. "I don''t know what happened to my brother?" Yue Yan looks worried. He learned in the morning that Yue Miao in Lingyuan mine was seriously injured by someone. But now Yue Miao is being rescued by the school elder, and he can''t see him. And now he has a more important thing, that is, their brother still owes Luli lingyuanshi. Four days have passed since the day of the bet, and the two of them owe 136 pieces of Zhongpin Lingyuan stone. "136..." Yue Yan''s voice was trembling. Over the past few days, their brother hasn''t even scraped together enough $100, let alone the interest of $4 a day. At the thought of these, Yue Yan was a little out of breath. After a silence. "Forget it, no more!" Yue Yan''s angry voice rang out in the room, "that Lu Li wants to tell Yanxiang Tianjun, let him go." "I don''t believe that the emperor will dismiss me for such trifles." After talking to himself for a while, Yue Yan completely gave up the idea of paying back the money, and the whole person immediately relaxed a lot. Of course, as for the two magic swords seized by Lu Li, he was not ready to take them. After all, the combined value of the two swords is only 130 pieces of medium quality Lingyuan stone. Suddenly, there was something fierce in his eyes: "Lu Li, just wait. Twenty days later, Xu Ku will declare war on you "And I won''t let you have a good time in this period of time!" Although the school does not allow private fights, he has a way to make Lu Li be attacked by a group. That''s the rumor. Chapter 1400 On the first floor of the Qifu meeting, two people had a good talk. At this time, the wooden door was suddenly kicked to pieces from the outside. The two were startled, but saw a handsome green shirt student with a faint smile on his face, walking out of the door. Behind the man, there was a cold young man in a tiger skin skirt, and a shy girl with her head buried deep. Two people see three people, stare round eye, exclaim with one voice: "Han Yi!" Lu Li I came first! Why are you shouting other people''s names! Lu Li stepped forward and said to them, "do you know me The two men cast their eyes and immediately took a breath. For example, they were even more shocked and cried: "Tang Xueyi!" Lu Li "Deng Deng Deng" strides to the front of the two, and Lu Li shows a "kind" smile towards them, with a threatening tone. "You two! Can''t you see me? " At this time, the two men turned their eyes on him, frowned, racked their brains to think about it, and were surprised. "You''re that, that --" "Leave!" The other''s voice suddenly increased by an octave. "It''s Lu Li, not ah Li!" Lu Li corrected seriously. The two golden elixir students stepped back half a step, and said on guard: "Lu Li, what will you do when you come to Qifu?" "Naturally, I miss you. Please call me Xu Ku." Lu Li bypassed them and came to the upper main seat, sitting lazily. "President Xu Ku is not here." "Then find someone who can handle it." Lu Li leaned against the back of his chair and said faintly. The two looked at each other and saw the color of fear in each other''s eyes. Then they turned quickly and went upstairs. Their Qifu society is just a small guild. Usually, there are not many people here. They are just on duty. "What are you two doing? Sit down Lu Li looks at Han Yi and Tang Xueyi standing stupidly, just like two door gods, laughing. Han Yi is quietly leaning on the doorframe, while Tang Xueyi is quietly shrinking in the corner, secretly praying that others don''t see her. Seeing this scene, Lu Li couldn''t help saying nothing. He suddenly felt how boring it would be if they were together in the future. Lu Li tilts his head, taps his slender fingers on the table and waits quietly. Not long after, a voice full of anger came from the stairs: "Lu Li, you dare to break into my Qifu meeting. I''m so tired of living!" Lu Li raised his eyes and saw a familiar figure coming slowly. The man was dressed in blue and his face was full of anger. Seeing the comer, Lu Li straightened up and said with a smile, "who did I think it was? It turned out to be a debtor. " This words, the small building into a strange silence. The two Jindan students were surprised to see Yue Yan beside them, but they saw him yelling angrily: "shut up, you nonsense!" The two were startled by Yue Yan''s sudden fury, and then heard him add intentionally or unconsciously: "who owes you?" "It seems that some people are shameless and want to pay off their debts." With a smile on his face, Lu Li was not angry. Anyway, the swords of the two brothers are in his hands, and he has not lost much, and he is not short of money now. But for Yue Yan and Yue Miao, he will not let them go. Yue Yan goes downstairs and notices that Han Yi and Tang Xueyi are wearing the clothes of the law enforcement hall. His eyes are suddenly fixed. "Law enforcement hall!" Yueyan as like as two peas in his head, turned to find clothes on the same clothes. "What will you people from law enforcement hall do when you come to Qifu?" Holding back those sarcastic words, Yue Yan asked in a poor tone. "It''s the law enforcement, of course." Lu Li raised his chin and said, "you, fine five pieces of inferior Lingyuan stone." "Why?" Yue Yan said angrily. "Do you hand it in or not?" Lu Li narrowed his eyes, did not explain to him, asked directly. Seeing Lu Li''s overbearing appearance, Yue Yan was furious and roared in a low voice. "Go away!" "Resistance to law enforcement should be imprisoned!" Lu Li clapped the table and immediately sacrificed the pagoda. A golden pagoda flew out of his hand, then suddenly enlarged in mid air. "The spirit tower of the secluded prisoner!" Yue Yan exclaimed, his pupils suddenly shrank, and he looked at the pagoda inconceivably. A bad guess appeared in his mind. At the next moment, a cold chill climbed up his spine like a poisonous snake, making his whole blood coagulate instantly. "Prisoner''s tower, open!" With Lu Li''s low drink, a cold black gas diffused from the bottom of the tower, which enlarged in Yue Yan''s frightened eyes, and then occupied his whole field of vision. Before Yue Yan had time to beg for mercy, he was engulfed by black Qi, and then he was put into the tower together with black Qi. On the first floor of the pagoda, Jin Yong is still tied to a stone pillar and roasted in the hot sun. The water in his body is constantly evaporating and he feels extremely hungry. Barely difficult to open his eyes, in a daze, he seemed to see a person beside him. "Is it an illusion?" Jin Yong''s heart is full of waves, but he faints before he has time to think about it. Beside him, Yue Yan was frightened and frightened. The spiritual power of his whole body is rapidly losing, and the sunshine makes him feel like he is in a hot stove. The original silence of the desert, once again sounded a whine, lasting. He regained his divine consciousness with satisfaction. Lu Li looked at the two trembling golden elixirs kindly and said with a smile, "you two, one of you has five pieces of inferior Lingyuan stone. Do you want to hand them over?" The two did not even dare to ask the reason, and cried out: "hand in! Hand it in at once After accepting the fine, Lu Li got up and walked out the door. At the same time, he reminded: "remember, you should wear the school uniform in the future." "And let Xu kumingri wait for me here." Then, regardless of the reaction of the two students, he went straight out of the Qifu meeting. Behind him, Han Yi and Tang Xueyi, who have a very low sense of existence, also quickly catch up. Three people body vacates, the land leaves to overlook the distance, light Nan way: "next, where should go?" He had beaten the two guilds that resented him the most. For a moment, he really didn''t know how to punish... Law enforcement. "By the way, Han Yi, how did you get on the gold list?" Without origin, Lu Li suddenly asked. "Challenge the golden list." Han Yi light way. "What if the top of the golden list doesn''t accept the challenge?" "Waiting for the semiannual martial arts contest in the Academy." "When is the next martial arts contest?" Lu Li asked patiently. "Thirty three days later." "So fast!" Lu Li''s face was slightly stunned. In more than 30 days, he wanted to be on the gold list, but he was in a hurry. What''s more, he doesn''t know the strength of those who are strong in the golden list? Looking at the cold young man beside him, Lu Li said with a smile, "Han Yi, shall we go to the competition arena to practice?" "Not interested." Han Yi coldly refused. Lu Li''s mouth was not satisfied, but his eyes brightened and the corners of his mouth rose. "I know where to go next." Chapter 1401 There is a high Pavilion in the middle of the school. When passing by, many students will slow down and look up one after another, looking up at this ancient high-rise building with yearning in their eyes. Not because of anything else, just because this is the second largest guild of the Academy, you Tian Hui. You Tian Hui always only accepts the proud students in the academic palace, who are either the top students in the golden list of all colleges or the excellent students who have the hope of going to the golden list. It can be said that it is both a kind of honor and recognition to be able to enter the Tianhui. This is also the reason why you Tian will become a place where many students are fascinated. At this time, under the gaze of the public. There is a handsome young man with a warm smile on his face. He gently shakes the painting fan and his clothes are light. He walks into it. The crowd outside suddenly burst into a cry of surprise. "That is... Xu Yuanjun!" "My God, Xu Yuanjun is the 97th strong man in Yuanying gold list!" "Mr. Xu Yuanjun has always seen the head but not the tail. Today he has seen the true face. It really deserves his reputation!" "Xu Yuanjun is so handsome! I love you ¡­¡­ In the constant boasting of the public, Xu Yuanjun''s face was more smiling and his pace slowed down. "Golden list 97 is nothing. I will be in the top ten. At that time, the whole school will be convinced by me! " Xu Yuanjun''s self-confidence rose in his heart. He folded up his folding fan, picked his mouth and disappeared in the attic. After a long period of cheering, the crowd finally faded away, and a lot of onlookers dispersed. However, many students would stop at the front high building. Just as the people looked up, their eyes were full of envy. Suddenly, an untimely voice came from behind. "You, fine!" They could not help looking back, but saw a green shirt student with a faint smile on his face, followed by a cold young man in a tiger skin skirt, and a shy girl hiding behind them. The three broke through the air and fell in front of the crowd. Lu Li stepped forward and said to the crowd with a smile: "Hello, everyone When the crowd saw the man coming, they immediately took a breath and exclaimed. "Han Yi!" Lu Li Sure enough, he knew it would be like this! Never show up with Han Yi again. Smile convergence, Lu Li went to the crowd, pulled out his ears urged: "hurry up, pay a fine!" With that, he pointed to the strange animal pattern on his body to show his identity as a disciple of the law enforcement hall. "Can law enforcement hall disciples be fined arbitrarily?" Some people don''t agree. "Yes, but a monk in a small world dares to put his nose on his face." "I wanted to let you off before, but now I think I should teach you a lesson. I''ll join the pest control club right away." "Lu Li, get out of the school!" The calm was broken, and the appearance of Luli made a lot of noise, and even the onlookers came to join in. For a time, there was a lot of noise outside the meeting. Lu Li''s face was gradually gloomy, and a golden nine story pagoda was placed on his right palm. "I''ll take him if he quarrels any more!" His voice was not big, but it was like a stone thrown into the calm lake, causing waves in the crowd. Some of the students looked at the pagoda in horror and immediately kept quiet, while others they didn''t know calmed down. "Good." Lu Li nodded with satisfaction, took back the pagoda, flashed out the pamphlet, and said in a high voice to the crowd, "according to Article 101, students who don''t wear school uniforms will be fined five pieces of inferior Lingyuan stone. Do you have any objection?" Glancing at the crowd, everyone immediately shook his head and said, "no... No." "Well, let''s hand in Lingyuan stone one by one!" Lu Li''s voice just fell, but he saw a figure walking out of the pavilion in front of him. Xu Yuanjun gently shook the folding fan, frowned slightly and said, "what happened?" Just now he heard the noise outside, but because there was an array on the high pavilion to isolate the divine sense, he could only ask. As soon as he came out, he saw a disciple of the law enforcement hall, talking to the silent crowd blatantly about jiaolingyuanshi. "The law enforcement hall will enforce the law, and the rest of the people will retire!" Lu Li didn''t even look at him. He urged the crowd again: "hand in Lingyuan stone quickly!" People immediately respectfully handed over the Lingyuan stone, and even some people rushed to hand it, for fear that they would slow down. "Damn, how dare you ignore me!" Xu Yuanjun is about to attack, but he can''t help shouting when he sees the tiger skin skirt boy standing in the distance. "Han Yi!" Lu Li, who is collecting money, suddenly turns around and strides to Han Yi. "Han Yi, you go to collect Lingyuan stone." Lu Li ordered seriously. Han Yi''s dark eyes took a look at him, but he didn''t refuse, so he went to all the people. Lu Li is standing in the same place, his expression suddenly becomes cold, and Han Yi holds his chest with both hands, and his whole body exudes a breath of no entry. It is clear that he is as famous as Hanyi, but everyone calls Hanyi''s name first. Lu Li felt that it must be a matter of temperament. At this time, a girl in red came out of the building, glanced at the crowd in surprise, and immediately exclaimed, "Han Yi!" Lu Li "Lu Li, are you ok?" Behind him, Tang Xueyi saw Lu Li suddenly dispirited and couldn''t help worrying. Lu Li turned around, his eyes were sincere, and solemnly asked: "Xueyi, who do you think is more handsome between me and Hanyi?" Smell speech, Tang Xueyi face appears tangled color. She felt vaguely that the problem was not simple. Although she has the answer, she can''t say it. After a while of silence, Lu Li looked at the girl''s eyebrows suddenly stretched. He is about to ask a voice, but see Tang Xue according to slant head, pretty face show smile, then gently nod. Lu Li For a moment, he suddenly understood Qian''s helplessness during his interrogation that day. He shook his head and ignored the simple girl. Lu Li turns and walks to Xu Yuanjun and the girl in red, showing the book. "You two, fine!" The faint tone came out, but it sounded like thunder in everyone''s ears. All of a sudden, there was a dead silence on the field, and everyone opened their eyes in horror and looked at Lu Li strangely. Han Yi eyebrows pick, seems to be quite interested in this scene. Tang Xueyi is a blank face, a face I am who I am where expression. In front of the door, the smile on Xu Yuanjun''s face gradually subsided, and the pretty face of the girl in red was covered with frost. It''s so presumptuous that some people dare to impose a fine on those who are in front of the meeting! Xu Yuanjun''s eyes narrowed slightly and his voice was slightly chilly. "If I remember correctly, you should be the monk from the small world." Lu Li said calmly, "now I am a disciple of the law enforcement hall." "What about the law enforcement hall?" Xu Yuanjun sneered, "if you dare to fine us, I don''t know if you are brave or stupid." Chapter 1402 "In any case, since you violate the rules of the school, I am qualified to enforce the law." Lu Li said with a calm smile. "Law enforcement, you also deserve Luli?" The woman in red said angrily. "As a disciple of law enforcement hall, I am naturally qualified. If you resist law enforcement, don''t blame me for being rude. " Lu Li light way, again out of the prison pagoda. The pagoda glowed brilliantly, which changed their faces and made them swallow their words. Xu Yuanjun''s face changed for a while. Although he was a student of Jinbang, he was still nothing in the eyes of the school elders, especially Qian. Now, Lu Li was just in the early stage of Yuanying, and he came from a remote place like the little world. He had Qian Lao''s prisoner''s pagoda. "What does this Luli have to do with money?" At the thought of Lu Li holding the prisoner''s pagoda, Xu Yuanjun was jealous and angry. Finally, with manmanmandi unwilling, he directly threw out a piece of Zhongpin Lingyuan stone, and the cold voice came out. "Lu Li, you wait for me. I still have youtianhui. I will never let you go!" "And me!" There was anger in the voice of the girl in red. Lu Li was not afraid of the two men''s threats. Instead, he said, "don''t wait. In fact, you can do it now, if you dare." After a pause, he said with a smile: "you two, martial arts arena, dare you?" When this remark came out, all the people on the scene were stunned, and then they were in an uproar. "Did I hear right? How dare Lu Li challenge the two gold list winners? Where does he get confidence? " "He''s just a little bit crazy at the beginning of Yuanying?" "Don''t challenge Xu Yuanjun, he may not even beat me!" "Lu Li, relying on his rich old prisoner''s pagoda, began to float." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the public discussion, Xu Yuanjun''s face again appeared a smile, but the smile with a trace of disdain. "It seems that you are confident in your own strength. However, you can''t use a prisoner''s stupa on the arena. " "You are nothing to me without the pagoda!" "So, are you going to challenge me?" Xu Yuanjun looks at Lu Li jokingly. In his opinion, Lu Li has Qian''s Lingta, and suddenly wants to replace him. Unfortunately, it''s not allowed to use other people''s magic weapons in the stupa. If Lu Liqiang says that the prisoner''s pagoda is his magic weapon, not only they don''t agree, but also Mr. Qian certainly doesn''t agree. So Xu Yuanjun predicted that Lu Li would retreat. For a moment, the atmosphere fell into a strange silence. Lu Li didn''t speak. He suddenly thought, since the prisoner''s pagoda won''t be used, will his Jiming sword not be used? If you don''t use Jiming sword, the power of his Mo Xu sword will be greatly reduced. At that time, his strength will naturally drop a lot. He wanted to challenge them, but he didn''t have time to ask about the rules of the arena. Hasty! "Forget it, anyway, this time it''s just a test of the strength of these gold list winners. It doesn''t matter whether they win or not." Lu Li felt dark in his heart. When people saw that he was silent for a moment, they thought that Lu Li had retreated, and a burst of disdain suddenly appeared on his face. "Che, I thought I could see a good play, but he counseled me." "Someone said a lot before, but now he''s dumb!" "I''m afraid someone will be flustered when he knows that the pagoda can''t be used. It''s shameless to want to be on the golden list by being imprisoned in the pagoda. " "Luli, do you want to fight or not? Give me a word!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing this scene, Xu Yuanjun snorted with disdain. He thought he was just a clown. Shaking his head, unfolding the folding fan, Xu Yuanjun turned and walked towards the attic. The girl in red looked down at Lu Li, and her lips opened and closed, and she uttered two words coldly. "Waste!" Then she suddenly turned around, long braid left behind, just about to leave. At this time, there was an unexpected voice behind him. "Are you afraid of going so fast?" Lu Li looked at them with a smile, and his voice was frivolous. As soon as the words came out, Xu Yuanjun and the girl in red stepped in, and the onlookers were even more shocked. Xu Yuanjun turns around and stares at Lu Li, with a trace of anger in his voice. "Lu Li, the way you talk, you really don''t know how to fight." "That''s just right. Go to the arena." Lu Li light way. "I hope you don''t run away." With a sneer, Xu Yuanjun stepped over Luli and then flew directly into the sky. At this time, Lu Li''s voice came again. "Wait a minute!" "What''s the matter?" Xu Yuanjun turned his head, folded up his folding fan and glared. Under the gaze of the crowd, Lu Li slowly took out the booklet and said, "you can''t fly in the learning palace. You''ll be fined five pieces of inferior Lingyuan stone." Xu Yuanjun "When I get to the competition arena, I won''t be Xu unless I beat you so much that I don''t know your mother." Xu Yuanjun thought bitterly. He put up with his anger and threw out a piece of medium quality Lingyuan stone, then flew back to the arena. "It''s quite deep." Taking the Lingyuan stone, Lu Li mumbled. At this time, the girl in red also threw him a piece of medium quality Lingyuan stone, and her figure flew away. Taking over Lingyuan stone, Lu Li''s eyes lit up as she watched the girl in red leave. He suddenly had a bold idea. Not in a hurry to keep up, Lu Li looked at the crowd and laughed. The smile was slightly obscene. "Everyone, if you want to fly to the competition field, you can get 500 pieces of inferior Lingyuan stone for each person." "Five hundred dollars, why don''t you rob it!" A person stares at angry way. "Anyway, the competition field is nearby, so is walking." "That''s right, everybody. Let''s hurry up. When it''s too late, I can''t see Xu Yuanjun beating someone up! " "I''ll call my friend here. He happens to be from the pest control club." As they chatted, they walked towards the arena, but no one was willing to pay. "You Tianhui people are still rich. It seems that I will patronize them from time to time." Lu Li murmured. As soon as he swung his sleeve, he flew to the arena. Behind him, Han Yi followed closely. He was happy to watch the fight. "It''s just a good time to see what skills Lu Li has, which can make Qian look at him with new eyes." Han Yi has a secret way in his heart, and his body soars into the air. "Well, there are more people in the arena." Tang Xueyi whispered, and he was a little nervous when he thought of the hot scene. Without waiting for her hesitation, the figures of Han Yi and Lu Li are disappearing in the sky, so she has to keep up. ¡­¡­ After a while, the news that Lu Li was going to challenge Xu Yuanjun disappeared in Yuanying hospital. The whole Yuanying hospital was a sensation, and even many students from other schools came. Maybe Lu Li didn''t expect that as the first monk from a small world in the Academy in 5000 years, he was famous in the Academy, although most of them were ill known. Many students came at once when they heard the news. In their eyes, this is not a simple challenge between them, but a battle of honor related to their Tianchang world and even the students of Xiuzhen world. The battle of fame between small world and Xiuzhen world be triggered at any moment! Chapter 1403 In the law enforcement hall, two disciples are sitting on the ground talking. "Well, have you heard? That Lu Li is going to challenge Xu Yuanjun! " A person full face excited way. "I heard! It''s a pity we have to be on duty! " On the other face, there was a look of chagrin. "Who do you think will win the challenge?" "Of course, it''s Xu Yuanjun!" "Hehe, as I think, how can Lu Li win Xu Yuanjun?" When they were talking, a serious voice came from behind. "What happened to Lu Li?" Hearing the familiar voice, they almost jumped up and immediately stood up and looked respectfully at the old man behind them. "Lu Li, he is... He is challenging Xu Yuanjun in the competition field." A student''s voice was afraid. Smell speech, money old immediately angry a: "nonsense!" The next moment, Qian Lao''s figure turned into a rainbow and shot to the distance. A trace of anger appeared in his turbid eyes. "This boy dares to neglect his duty during law enforcement." "Fine!" ¡­¡­ There are more than twenty twelve or thirteen year old students in a school of Qi Training Institute. At the moment, these people are having a heated discussion in twos and threes. A chubby boy summoned up the courage to walk up to a lovely girl, with a silly smile on his face. "Yan Yu, do you know? The monk from the small world in the yuan infant home heard that he was going to challenge a strong man in the golden list. " "Master!" Lu Li''s figure suddenly appeared in Yanyu''s mind, and worry immediately appeared on his small face. "Yanyu, do you think that man is really stupid?" The little fat boy was smiling for himself, and didn''t notice Yan Yu''s strange face. "Ha ha ha ha ha..." The chubby boy''s laughter suddenly stopped, and then he immediately yelled: "where are you going, Yanyu? Next is Mr. five''s class Run out of school Yan Yu suddenly step meal, small face appeared a tangled. Their Qi training center is not a yuan infant hospital, but a teacher teaches every day. "No, I''m going to refuel master!" Yan Yu''s eyes were firm, a decisive color appeared on his small face, and he ran to the competition field without looking back. ¡­¡­ On the avenue of Tianchang academy, the fifth man and Zhuo Gaoming are walking side by side. Suddenly, the fifth temperature of the holy yuan issued a flash. As soon as the connection was made, there came the voice of Shi Gong. "Please contact Lu Li as soon as possible and ask him to apologize to Xu Yuanjun immediately!" His sudden words made the fifth Wen''s face slightly changed, and his heart was suddenly unhappy, but he asked patiently: "what happened to Lu Li?" Hearing the speech, Shi Gong immediately screamed. "What''s the matter with him! That waste dare to challenge Xu Yuanjun, but he is the best in the golden list! Who does Lu Li think he is, a waste from a small world, dare to challenge the top of the golden list "You immediately ask that Lu Li to apologize to Xu Yuanjun, immediately!" Shi Gong gave a roar, and then the transmission ended. Fifth, Wen and Zhuo Gaoming are very green. Even if Shi Gong is their president, Lu Li is their friend. When they heard that Lu Li was scolded, they were naturally angry. "This Shigong is nothing. He scolds Lu Li like that." Zhuo Gao said angrily. "Forget it, it''s important to find Luli." Fifth, Wen sighed and immediately flew to the arena. He and Lu Li did not exchange the symbol of shengyuanling, so they could not contact the latter through shengyuanling. Fifth, Wen looked worried, and his pretty face suddenly became very serious. At this moment, the aura around him converged crazily towards his whole body. The fifth temperature''s eyes slightly coagulated, stretched out his slender fingers, and sketched in mid air. The surrounding aura condensed into a misty silk thread, which was continuously intertwined and circulated along his fingertips, and then drawn into a mysterious pattern out of thin air. A strong aura wave diffuses from the pattern, and the surface of the pattern is glittering. "Lao Wen, this is..." Zhuo Gaoming looks at the handsome young man beside him in surprise. He is always gentle. At the moment, he shows an extremely sharp spirit. "Let''s go." The fifth Wen''s voice is a little more steady, and his fingertips are gently on the pattern of spirit array. The whole spirit array suddenly disintegrated into tens of millions of streamers, one after another attached to the two human surfaces and kept flowing. Zhuo Gaoming felt as if his body had become a light feather, pushed forward by the invisible force between heaven and earth. He used his aura a little, and his body was like an electric light tearing the void. In the blink of an eye, he had already appeared a hundred feet away. "This speed is against the sky!" In Zhuo Gaoming''s eyes, there was a color of excitement that could not be concealed. In the next moment, the figure of the fifth temperature appeared beside him. "Let''s go." The voice fell, and their figures disappeared in the sky in the blink of an eye. ¡­¡­ Around the high platform of the competition field, there are already a lot of people. On the high platform, Xu Yuanjun is gently rocking his folding fan. The girl in red stood beside him, with a trace of impatience between the willow eyebrows. Behind them stood an old man who seemed to be ordinary. He was sleeping with his eyes closed, as if he didn''t feel the noise around him. But no one dares to despise such a humble old man. Only because the old man is an elder in the Academy, no one knows his name, so he is called the second elder. In order to prevent students from serious injury or even death when they compete on the arena. Therefore, every time there will be an elder on the side to watch the battle, to facilitate timely obstruction. The second elder is the most powerful one among them. However, its daily strength is only the tip of the iceberg. Therefore, its real strength can only be said to be unfathomable. There was silence among the three people on the stage, but there was a lot of noise under the stage. "I didn''t expect that it was the second elder who came here today. I expected Xu Yuanjun to beat Lu Li. It seems that it''s out of the question." "That Lu Li is really lucky, but I hope Xu Yuanjun can teach him a lesson later, and don''t end the battle so soon." "But why hasn''t Lu Li come yet? Are you afraid to come? " "The whole school knows about it. If Lu Li dares to run away, he will be ridiculed by all the students! " "Even if you can''t fight, it''s better to fight a few times than to be afraid of fighting. I hope Lu Li has some brains. " When the crowd was impatient, I don''t know who called out: "Here comes Lu Li!" In the distance, three empty sounds came, and everyone''s eyes looked at them together. Seeing this scene, the late Lu Li could not help but gape. Good guy, why do Mao have so many people watching? Isn''t it just a competition? Need such a big battle? These people are really full! Just like him, he rushed all the way and punished all the way. That''s why it''s a little late. In the eyes of the people, Tang Xueyi carefully hides behind Han Yi, silently praying that no one will notice her. Han Yi holds his chest in his hands and stands on the void coldly, his eyes on the high platform. Lu Li, with a smile on his face, walked leisurely towards the platform of the competition field. The whole audience cast their eyes on him. After seeing him clearly, they all called out in unison: "Han Yi!" Lu Li Chapter 1404 The competition has already been a sensation. Seeing that all the students didn''t wear school clothes, Lu Li felt itchy! If he hadn''t come too late, he would have been fined. The figure slowly falls on the high platform and smiles apologetically at Xu Yuanjun and the girl in red who have been waiting here for a long time: "I''m sorry for the delay on the way here." In the midst of the uproar, his voice was not big, even drowned by the noisy tide. The audience opened their eyes and wanted to hear their conversation clearly, so they all held their breath and the noise gradually faded away. Xu Yuanjun put away his folding fan and looked at each other coldly. "I hope you can stay on the court for so long." "Otherwise, you will be the laughingstock of the whole school." "I''ll try." Lu Li smiles and looks at the girl in red. Her eyebrows pick lightly. "Why don''t you go down?" Smell speech, the girl in red suddenly burst out a strong sense of war. Her eyes were wide open and she stood up with a gun. Suddenly, she showed a kind of heroic spirit and cheered: "Lu Li, I will challenge you!" This words, including Lu Li, all the people present were stunned for a moment. Then there was another uproar. Lu Li frowned and his tone was not good. "Who are you?" "Luo Hongying, you Tianhui students." Women''s boxing in red. Lu Li still looks at her for unknown reasons. "Master Yuanjun has always been the person I admire and the strong one I want to challenge. So if you want to challenge me, you must first surpass me!" Luo Hongying''s face was full of fighting spirit, and her voice was firm, as if she had an irresistible magic. The next moment, however, Xu Yuanjun unfolded his fan and chuckled. "Ha ha, that''s good." "If Lu Li can''t defeat Luo Hongying, don''t challenge me." "Because... You don''t deserve it!" With that, he gently shakes the picture fan and walks down the stage with a gentle smile. When people saw this scene, they immediately began to talk about it. "How did Xu Yuanjun step down? Is it better than that?" "Isn''t that Luo Hongying and Lu Libi?" "How strong is Luo Hongying? Won''t she lose?" "Don''t worry, there are people in the fair. They must be the pride who is expected to be on the gold list. It''s enough to have her to deal with Lu Li. " "That''s true. Just from the perspective of realm, she could crush the Luli in the middle of Yuanying." "Unfortunately, I can''t see Xu Yuanjun." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the comments from the audience, Lu Li looked at the girl in red and said with a smile, "it seems that everyone is not satisfied with your hand." "I will satisfy them with victory." Luo Hongying''s long gun trembles in her hand, and the cold light at the tip of the gun flickers, pointing directly at Lu Li. "It''s not bad to taste the immortals." Lu Li gave a light Tut, and a sharp sword appeared in his hand. This is not Shennong sword and Jiming sword, but Yue Miao''s sword. Although the long sword has a magical effect against the demons, it is only equivalent to the ordinary heavenly level spirit soldiers when facing the friars. As for his two treasured swords, naturally, they will be reserved for use by Xu Yuanjun. Luo Hongying looks at the sword in Lu Li''s hand and doesn''t show any difference. Tianjie lingbing is the most common weapon in the Academy. It''s not surprising that Lu Li has one. As for her inferior artifact, it is not easy to get it. When the audience saw the weapons in their hands, they burst into laughter. "Immortal weapon vs. spirit soldier, Lu Li is sure to lose." "I''m afraid it''s the first time that Lu Li has seen an immortal vessel. Ha ha!" "Lu Li is really poor. He doesn''t have any immortal tools." "I didn''t, either, woo woo!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± No matter how to evaluate the audience, Lu Li and Luo Hongying on the stage are very sharp. The two sharp eyes meet, and the air is filled with a faint smell of gunpowder. In the corner of the platform, the old man who had been sleeping with his eyes closed also woke up slowly at the moment. The next moment, the old man''s body leisurely lift off, gujingwubo''s eyes swept two people one eye. At the moment, there seems to be an invisible atmosphere of repression shrouded in the arena. Everyone can''t help but open their eyes and look at the two people on the stage who have already become swords and crossbows. Their breathing is a little short. The battle between Lu Li and Luo Hongying is imminent! The original clear sky, I do not know when to float into a cloud, covering the sun, but also cast a large shadow on the ground. On the competition field, the light wind blows and stirs the green silk of the woman in red. Come with breeze, and Lu Li''s preemptive sword. This sword tears the air as fast as lightning. The cold light on the blade flickers, reflecting the girl''s confused look. Luo Hongying quickly waves to rob, long gun stirs up, toward long sword mercilessly pats. Lu Li shook his long sword in his hand and shot at Luo Hongying with several sharp sword Qi. The girl''s face changed slightly, and Luli suddenly rioted, resulting in a sudden shortening of the distance between them. Such a narrow distance, but her gun is quite constrained, unable to open. With a quick decision, Luo Hongying stepped on her feet, and her aura surged out like fog. All of a sudden, the whole person turned into several shadows, and quickly retreated to the edge of the platform. The long gun twitched and easily defeated the coming sword Qi. Luo Hongying''s beautiful eyes slightly coagulated. She looked at the young man with a long sword in her front hand. Her heart of contempt quietly folded up and her face was solemn. "I didn''t expect you to have some strength." "You have a good eye." Lu Li gently smiles, but his heart is also secretly surprised. Although his unexpected sword is not powerful, it combines his perception of the speed of Yunpeng''s magic step. He thought that under this sword, at least he could gain some advantages. But I didn''t expect that Luo Hongying was quite brave and determined, and his body method was close to his body, which made his attack ineffective. "Troublesome body method." Lu Li looked at the girl with a slight frown. Under the stage, there was another uproar. In the first confrontation, Luo Hongying fell into a bad situation. No matter her accomplishments or weapons, she was above Lu Li, but she was caught off guard by the latter. For a moment, there was a lot of noise. "Can''t Luo Hongying beat Lu Li? That would be a shame. " "Come here and let Xu Yuanjun come up. You can get to Luli as soon as you see him." "Don''t worry. Just now, both of them were just trying, and Lu Li didn''t take advantage of it. Now, naluo Hongying should be serious. " The discerning student analyzes the way. "It''s true." Although people are surprised at Luo Hongying''s small disadvantage, most people still believe in her strength. After all, it''s more than enough to deal with Lu Li in a small world. Just on the stage, when they were ready to fight again, a loud shout came from the distance. "Lu Li, you are so bold. As a disciple of the law enforcement hall, you dare to neglect your duty. Why don''t you go back to get the punishment soon?" A rainbow came from afar and landed on the high platform of the competition field. See money old face to take angry color only, fiercely stare at Lu Li. Chapter 1405 Everyone was surprised to see the old man coming. "Mr. Qian, why is he here?" "He''s not going to stop the contest, is he?" "No, it''s just starting." "Luli, if you are a man, keep fighting!" A student yelled. On stage. With a serious look on his face, Qian reached for Lu Li and grabbed him: "go, return to the Dharma hall with me!" Lu Li''s step was wrong, and his body shape flashed to the side, avoiding the capture of old Qian. "Mr. Qian, this contest! No matter how to punish, I''ll have to wait until I''m done. " Facing Qian Lao''s anger, Lu Li had to smile. "Contest? You''re better than a hammer Old Qian scolded angrily, "don''t you return to the Dharma hall with me soon!" Lu Li shook his head abruptly: "don''t worry, Mr. Qian. I''ll go back with you immediately after I finish the competition." Old Qian was so angry that he would not stop him if he didn''t worry that he would lose the contest. He was about to speak when a peaceful voice came from the sky. "Ha ha, Lao Qian, it''s common for you to win or lose in a martial arts contest. You''re an old man. What''s the matter with you?" The two elders standing in the air above said with a kind smile. Smell speech, money old but is mouth skin mutter for a while, stare one eye Lu Li: "you kid compare finish this, hasten to return receipt law hall." Lu Li just wanted to say that he had another scene, but he gave old Qian a fierce look and immediately shrunk his neck. "One game at a time, and we''ll do it later." Above, the two elders stood in the air. Old Qian glanced at the audience and saw Han Yi and Tang Xueyi not far away. "None of the three boys really enforce the law properly." Old Qian snorted angrily again. I don''t know if it''s because of Qian''s arrival that the whole competition field is quite quiet. The students talk in whispers or directly. "Lao Qian, when you come here, the arena is as quiet as your law enforcement hall." The two elders joked and laughed, but Qian didn''t respond. He just turned his eyes to the competition. "Second brother, who do you think Lu Li and this little girl will win?" Qian asked suddenly. "Only from the surface, it''s natural that little girls win a lot." The second elder said after a pause: "but as the first student from a small world in the school, Lu Li must have something extraordinary, so it''s hard to say about this contest." "Why not? I can see at a glance that Luli is sure to win! It seems that second brother, you can''t do it! " Old Qian pretended to sigh. Smell speech, two elder just ha ha a smile, didn''t answer words. Old Qian was overjoyed because he pulled back the game. The arena, above the platform. Lu Li looks at Luo Hongying, who is still at the edge, and is surprised. In a martial arts competition, in addition to the opponent''s giving up or being unable to fight, you can also win if you directly hit the opponent''s high platform. Just now by money old so a stir, this Luo red Ying unexpectedly a step don''t move, still stand there. I have to say that this woman is quite good at martial arts. With his eyes slightly fixed, Lu Li rushes out again with his sword. At the same time, he is full of spirit. He steps out and flies to Luo Hongying. The cold light on the tip of the sword flashed, and hundreds of sharp sword Qi appeared out of thin air. With the long sword sticking out, they broke through the air ahead. Luo Hongying is not quick. She stabs the spear fiercely in her hand. Suddenly, she conjures up several spear shadows, just like silver dragons flying out. The sword and the silver dragons collide like beasts. The sharp sword Qi wants to tear the silver dragon inch by inch, but the silver dragon is not willing to be outdone, so he smashes the sword Qi. After a fight, the silver dragon finally won, but it was unable to maintain its shape and broke up in an instant. "Dang!" The long sword and the long gun hit each other heavily, but a huge force came down the body of the sword to Lu Li''s hand, which made his mouth hurt. At this time, but see Luo Hongying mouth, shallow pear vortex emerge, gun head suddenly jump out of a flame is burning. The moment the flame appeared, there was a wave of hot air in the air, which spread around, and the whole competition field was burning. Above, two elder and money old originally indifferent facial expression, also instantly become dignified. Suddenly, Lu Li''s pupil suddenly shrank. His sword was gradually bending and shrinking in the red flame, as if to melt. "My sword!" Lu Li exclaimed in amazement and immediately stepped back. Looking at the tip of the sword that had been rolled up, he felt a pain in his heart. Fight and fight. What do you do with weapons? "Lu Li, I''m afraid it will hurt you. You''d better surrender." Luo Hongying stood her spear in front of her. The Spear''s head was bathed in flames. The heat waves kept pouring out, which made the high platform very hot. Lu Li looked at the long gun, and his face showed fear. The flame could melt even the spirit soldiers in the sky. If he was not careful to get a little bit of it, wouldn''t it burn so much ash? Thinking of this, Lu Li couldn''t help looking up at the two old men. "Mr. Qian, if I am burned by this fire, are you sure to save me?" With the whole audience watching, Lu Li suddenly cried out. Old Qian had the cheek to smoke. He didn''t have a good way: "I''m not sure. I can''t save him. Let''s die." Lu Li "Lu Li, the old man is not sure. I''m sure. Don''t worry." The two elders are smiling. "Thank you, elder two." Lu Li said with a smile that he was the most reliable elder. Turning around, he looked at Luo Hongying again, and the flame that seemed to melt everything. Seeing Lu Li''s resolute face and no thought of quitting, Luo Hongying couldn''t help exclaiming: "Lu Li, you make me look at you with new eyes." "You''ll have to shave a lot later. Be careful. Don''t blink your eyes." Lu Li light way. "Don''t be ashamed Luo Hongying''s pretty face was cold. She held the gun tightly in her hand. Her spirit was stirring at her feet and her body method was exerting. She left several red phantoms on the stage. In the blink of an eye, Luo Hongying had already appeared in front of Lu Li''s body, the long gun was suddenly handed out, and the flame at the head of the gun was burning more fiercely. In the quiver of the gun tip, the brilliant flame is blooming like a flower. The burning sensation suddenly came to Lu Li''s face. As soon as his face changed, he felt that the aura in his body seemed to be burning. Seeing that the flame was about to rush toward Lu Li, Luo Hongying looked happy, and her strength in her hand was stronger again. The spear smashed the body in front, but the smile of the girl in red froze in an instant, because the figure was just a shadow. "I''m faster than you!" A low voice with a frivolous smile rings out behind her, and Luo Hongying''s face changes greatly. The point of the sword rips and the wind blows at her waist. It''s too late to use her body method now. Luo Hongying''s silver teeth bite, and suddenly her red dress stirs up and floats up, and her rich and extremely precious Qi rises to the sky. On the red clothes, there is a dazzling red light like blood, which is like a water curtain on the surface of the red clothes. This light curtain is as thin as a cicada''s wing. It seems that it can be cut off with a single sword. However, when Lu Li stabbed it, it was only the tip of the sword that went deep into the nail plate for a long distance, and then it could not go deep for half a minute. It was as if he had struck a tangible object with this sword, or a very hard boulder made of refined steel. Lu Li couldn''t go deep. He was about to withdraw his sword, but he suddenly heard the sound of inch by inch cracking. Chapter 1406 The blood red light curtain rippled down like water on the surface of the red clothes. Half of the sword pointed in, but it could not go deep any more. All of a sudden, there was a little crimson on the tip of the sword, a very rich and dazzling crimson, but it suddenly sent out a terrible breath. "Click!" The sound of rustling came from the sword, and a very shallow red crack came from the scarlet point of the sword. Suddenly, the red crack suddenly turned into a long and narrow crack, like a ferocious scar, winding along the sword body to the hilt. Only a crisp sound sounded, like the sound of something broken. It was Lu Li''s sword. Under the people''s astonished gaze, the sword in his hand suddenly cracked. Dozens of small pieces fell to the ground like glass dregs, leaving only the empty hilt in Lu Li''s hands. Under the stage, everyone held their breath and stared at the girl in red. In a dead silence, an untimely exclamation suddenly rang out. "Top grade fairy ware!" Just like the explosive barrel was detonated, after that there was a lot of noise and uproar! "That dress is... It''s the best self-defense fairy." some students stammered. "Wocao, what''s the origin of this man? He has two immortal weapons on him!" "Sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing." "I can''t. I have to find a girl to be with her." In addition to the discussion and speculation about Luo Hongying, there are also many people who gloat at Lu Li. "Originally, it was a pity that Xu Yuanjun didn''t play. I didn''t expect that the girl was more cruel. Lu Li should be cool." "It''s really bad luck for Luli. Two pieces of Tianjie lingbing are all scrapped." "Yes, how can he fight without weapons?" "There''s no need to watch this contest. Naluo Hongying is sure to win. If she doesn''t win, I''ll eat the broken sword on the spot!" "Cheat to eat, cheat to drink..." In the distance, the fan in Xu Yuanjun''s hand has been put away, and he looks at the girl in red on the stage, with a look of fear in his eyes. Although he was reluctant to admit it, he obviously felt that this woman was better than him. With two immortal weapons, even if he fought against it, the result would not be much better than that of Luli. "Fortunately, Lu Li has found out Luo Hongying''s card." For a moment, Xu Yuanjun was a little relieved. Originally, he thought that Luo Hongying was just a newcomer to youtianhui, but he didn''t expect that he was so powerful. If it wasn''t for Lu Li, he would be foolishly challenged by the girl in the future, and then defeated in full view of the public. "No, I will never allow this to happen!" Xu Yuanjun said in his heart that after the competition, he left the school overnight in the name of carrying out the task. ¡­¡­ At the same time, not far away, there were two roaring air breaking sounds, but they did not attract attention in the boiling competition field. "Han Yi!" Behind him came a familiar voice. I saw the fifth Wen Zhuo Gao Ming come in the air and fall beside him. "How is Lu Li?" Fifth, Wen''s eyes turned to the high platform, but he saw Lu Li standing in the same place, holding the handle of the broken sword in his hand, with a look of astonishment. "Why isn''t Xu Yuanjun on stage?" Zhuo Gaoming asked. Both of them looked at Han Yi in doubt, and heard the latter reply coldly: "he wants to compete with this man first, and then Xu Yuanjun." Hearing the speech, Zhuo Gao let out a breath. "That''s good. We haven''t come yet." His voice stopped abruptly, and he immediately widened his eyes and exclaimed: "top grade immortal ware!" "We''re still late." Fifth, Wen''s face is very dignified. Behind Hanyi, Tang Xueyi carefully pokes out his head, looking worried. On the stage. Lu Li didn''t know what happened under the stage, but he was stunned for a while, and his eyes were full of confusion and confusion. After counting the breath, he suddenly raised his head and looked at the girl in red in front of him angrily, the culprit who destroyed his two swords. In the crowd''s gaze, I saw Lu Li''s arrogant eyes on Shangluo Hongying, with anger in his voice. "You pay for my two swords!" "No compensation!" Luo red Ying white he one eye, light way. Lu Li''s magic weapon is not as good as others. Who can blame him? Seeing that the young girl was rude and unreasonable, Lu Li could only place his hope on the two elders. He raised his head and looked up at the two elders with grievances in his voice. "Er Chang, Lao Qian, look at this man. He intentionally destroyed my weapon. He should be severely punished!" Smell speech, two elder light a smile, didn''t say what. Qian Lao is because Lu Li put the two elders in front of him. He was dissatisfied and gave a cold hum. Seeing the two elders'' indifferent attitude, Lu Li almost cried. These two swords are worth 130 pieces of medium quality Lingyuan stone. Now they are ruined. Thirteen top grade Lingyuan stones! Lu Li''s heart is dripping blood "Are you still fighting?" Seeing the young man suddenly sad in front of him, Luo Hongying frowned and asked. "Yes, of course!" Lu Li looked at her viciously, "I want to avenge my two swords!" "But... You don''t have any weapons. What do you use to fight?" Luo Hongying looks at the only sword handle left in his hand, with a banter smile on her face. Although her spear is only a low-grade immortal weapon, the real fire attached to it can burn any spirit soldier. Her red dress is also a top-grade immortal weapon for self-defense. Although it is mainly used for defense, the red light on it also has a powerful destructive effect. This kind of damage is inevitable under the immortal tools. "Even if there are no weapons, I will continue." Lu Li roared, as if determined to fight with this woman to the end. "In that case, I''ll call you and beg for mercy." Luo Hongying sneered. The flame on the spear was burning. She kept sending out hot air and stabbed Lu Li. Lu Li''s figure disappeared in an instant, and the long gun threw a residual shadow again. The divine sense is sent out, and the figure behind is suddenly stretching out a fist, as if carrying a powerful force, in the roaring sound of breaking the air, hard hit. Luo Hongying disdains in her heart. This fist seems terrible under aura blessing, but it is not enough to break the defense of her magic weapon. Sure enough, Lu Li''s fist fell, but the light curtain on the red clothes was removed. Without waiting for him to hesitate, the next moment Luo Hongying swung a long gun and drew heavily at him. But still hit the shadow. "Your speed is good." Luo Hongying snorted coldly, and a trace of anger appeared in her beautiful eyes. Although her attack and real fire are strong, they can''t keep up with that man''s speed. Even if her divine sense is distributed, it is strange that Lu Li''s figure can''t be captured for a moment. "Wonderful body method." Luo Hongying has a lot of knowledge, and immediately guesses that Lu Li''s body method is better than her. But she didn''t know, Lu Li''s body method, but also just appreciate some fur. If waiting for his Yunpeng magic step, then her divine consciousness can''t capture each other. It seems to be quite angry at Lu Li''s evasion. After a battle, Luo Hongying''s beautiful eyes show a trace of fierce color. Chapter 1407 "Lu Li, how can you hide this next move?" Luo Hongying yelled angrily, and all the accomplishments of Yuanying''s middle period broke out. Her red clothes were flying, and the waves of substance were waving around her. She clenched the long gun and whirled her hands. The flame at the tip of the gun suddenly burst out, like a jumping tongue, shooting several feet above the slope. The long gun in hand dances, the flame of the gun head is in full bloom, just like a fire dragon dancing wildly. "Candle dragon dance!" From Luo Hongying''s mouth came the sound of war. She was flashing. The fire dragon on the spear was roaring with its head raised. The flame of extinction was burning. She wanted to burn up the whole world, Seeing this scene, the students around regressed one after another for fear of being contaminated by the terrible fire. High above the air, on the dry fingers of the two elders, suddenly gathered a vast force, which was flicked by his fingers. The invisible force instantly turned into a transparent cover, covering the whole high platform, isolating the flame and the hot air. Qian Lao''s face was cautious and his eyes were fixed on Lu Li. It was not only him, but all the people beside the arena held their breath and stared at him. Although few people think that Lu Li can stop the terrible fire dragon, they still can''t wait to see Lu Li''s defeat. Because they were born noble in the world of cultivation. On the high platform, the flames are raging. Luo Hongying''s pretty face is slightly white, and the hot waves around her make her forehead full of sweat, but her whole body exudes war spirit, just like this burning flame, extremely hot! Lu Li''s figure appeared on the edge of the platform, his face calm. He''s waiting, waiting for a chance to win. Right now, it''s not the time. "Luli!" As soon as the cheering fell, a fierce fire dragon with a height of 100 Zhang rushed towards him. The blazing heat wave made Luli''s breath stagnate. The next moment, his figure was destroyed by the fire dragon. But it''s still a shadow. Luo Hongying didn''t show her anger. Instead, she picked up a smile. Around the high platform, a burning flame suddenly came out, burning more and more, and spreading to the center. "Luli, I see how long you can hide!" Luo Hongying complacent way. No matter how fast this person is, just wait for her flame to cover the whole high platform. In the high platform, within the scope covered by the transparent cover, there will be her vast sea of fire. At that time, there was no escape for Lu Li. Lu Li''s figure appeared not far away, and his face was very dignified. But after a few breath, there was a sea of flames all around, leaving only the last point between him and Luo Hongying. The last scope is also the last opportunity. "Fight!" Lu Li is biting his teeth and is cruel. His eyes are sharp, his fists are clenched, and his whole body''s spiritual power is pouring in. Yuan baby''s early strength is all breaking out at this moment. "Useless struggle!" Luo Hongying disdains Lu Li when she sees this picture. Lu Li''s fist can''t break her defense, just now and now. Therefore, Luo Hongying didn''t care about his last punch. The sound of breaking through the air came, and Lu Li''s heavy fist with the power of Wanjun was smashed down. Luo Hongying''s long gun was picked, and the flame erupted. The figure in front of her disappeared instantly, and her divine consciousness could not be explored. Suddenly, the breath of Lu Li came from behind, and at the same time, a strong wind attacked her waist. Luo Hongying''s eyebrows are picked, and her red clothes and red awn flow. She turns around slowly, but she doesn''t hide. At this time, there was a murmur. "Colorless sword, ink virtual sword!" Light voice spread out, without origin, an extremely dangerous omen quietly born in the heart, make Luo Hongying instant color. She turned around in a hurry, but she saw that Lu Li had a sword in his hand. It was a dark sword. The body of the sword was full of black air, which was full of chaos and evil. Jiming sword zooms in in Luo Hongying''s field of vision. At this moment, she seems to see a black dragon running towards her. All the colors fade away quickly in her eyes. There is only pure darkness in front of her eyes, which is constantly approaching to devour her. Lu Li''s eyes were cold, and the black awn of Jiming sword in his hand flickered, straight at Luo Hongying''s eyebrow. "Town Suddenly, there was a sigh from above. Lu Li''s action in his hand suddenly stopped. The sword''s tip was cold and half an inch away from the sound of Luo Hongying''s eyebrows. It is like a natural moat, unable to go deep into half a minute. "Lu Li, stop here!" The two elders looked down at Lu Li with a kind smile. With a wave of his sleeve robe, there was a breeze. The light wind swept over the high platform, and the fire was extinguished instantly. Even the hot air disappeared, leaving only a faint cool air. Luo Hongying''s all-out strike, the terrible flame that even the spirit soldiers can melt, was so lightly erased by the two elders. Its actual strength can only be said to be unfathomable. The light wind came, rolled up Luli''s body and took him to the two elders. The protective shield shrouded the high platform retreated quietly. The two elders looked at the old Qian beside them and said with a smile "Lu Li won this contest!" The tone of the two elders was calm, and it came to the ears of every student present, but it was like a bolt from the blue, which made everyone believe it. There was a dead silence in the arena. Many people are still confused. It''s incredible that Lu Li won. It is clear that Luo Hongying has been pressing Lu Li to fight. Just when everyone thought that Lu Li would lose, it was in the midst of lightning and flint. Lu Li''s unexpected sword turned the situation around and turned defeat into victory. That sword, seemingly ordinary, but only a few people can feel the power of terror contained in it. Of course, it must include Luo Hongying who is facing the extreme hell sword. After a long silence, there was some uproar, and then there was the uproar. "Lying trough, I didn''t react. Lu Li actually won." "That Lu Li still has a sword in his hand. It''s a medium-grade immortal weapon!" "I''m afraid that Lu Li didn''t take it out all the time just for the last sneak attack. It''s shameless!" "I can''t blame Lu Li. It''s Luo Hongying who belittled the enemy at last." "That is, if Luo Hongying had not underestimated the enemy in the end, how could Lu Li have won!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the uproar, there are not only the inconceivable results, but also the anger and ridicule of Luo Hongying. Indeed, if not Luo Hongying''s slight enemy, even if Lu Li used Mo Xu sword at the last moment, he would not win much. However, no matter how unwilling he is, it can not change the fact that Lu Li won. Not far away, Han Yi''s eyes were bright. When he looked at Lu Li, he had a sense of war. Now, he has a desire to fight this man. Next to him, the fifth Wen is a long beard, with a happy look on his face. "I didn''t expect Lu Li to be so strong!" Zhuo Gaoming looked shocked and said. Behind Han Yi, Tang Xueyi''s cheeks are crimson and his beautiful eyes are full of color. Just as the competition field was boiling, two more empty voices came from behind. Chapter 1408 "Is Lu Li dead?" Behind him angrily curse, untimely sounded, so that the fifth temperature can not help but frown. Zhuo Gaoming had no joy on his face, and looked angrily at the two people flying behind him, Shigong and Hongbao. Shi Gong is still a coquettish dress, pink lips, eyebrows with evil spirit. Hong Bao is smiling, small eyes narrowed, flashing smart light. "I asked you to ask Lu Li and Xu Yuanjun to apologize. Did you do it?" Construction eyes with sharp, tone is not good to ask. "It''s just a challenge. Why should Lu Li apologize to Xu Yuanjun?" Zhuo Gaoming was angry in his heart and asked in reply. "A challenge?" Shi Gong''s voice was suddenly high pitched, and he said in a sharp voice, "Xu Yuanjun is one of the people in my travel club. Can he be challenged by a villain in a small world?" "What a shame "What about you Tian Hui? Is it possible that you Tianhui can''t get away from Lu because of a challenge? " Zhuo Gaoming said angrily. "Shut up Shi Gong suddenly shrieked and roared, and his voice spread to the bottom, attracting other people''s attention. Zhuo Gaoming''s face was livid, and he was about to get angry, but Hong Bao said with a smile: "don''t be angry, you two. Listen to me." "Brother Gao Ming, Shigong, he''s just worried that Lu Li''s challenge to Xu Yuanjun will bring us trouble." "After all, Xu Yuanjun is a strong man in the golden list, and he is famous. Lu Li''s rash challenge may not only irritate Xu Yuanjun, but also arouse the hatred of other guilds. " "So brother Shi Gong said some important things for the sake of the guild. Please forgive me, brother Gao Ming." When Hong Bao said that, Zhuo Gaoming was not ready to get angry again. He just gave a cold hum and turned his head to look at the high platform. "Fifth Wen, has Lu Li finished comparing with Xu Yuanjun?" Shi Gong saw that Xu Yuanjun was not on the court, so he asked coldly. "The competition between the two has not yet started. It was Lu Li and the woman who were competing." Fifth, Wen said softly. "There''s still time. You go to pull Lu Li down and let him leave quickly. Don''t be shameful here." "Since Lu Li wants to challenge Xu Yuanjun, I will not brush his wish." Fifth, Wen politely refused. Knowing Lu Li''s strength, he was also relieved. In his mind, he can be sure that although Lu Li is only in the early days of Yuanying, his strength can be included in the gold list of Yuanying. And Xu Yuanjun is only 97 in the gold list. His strength is not strong enough. So if the two people compete, it''s not known who the flowers will fall from. "You..." After being rejected by the fifth temperature, Shi Gong was extremely angry. If he didn''t want to stay in Tongchen and earn Lingyuan stone, he would never have cared who Luli challenged. So far, all he has done is to ensure that Lu Li will not offend the top of the golden list, so that Tongchen society can last longer, and he lingyuanshi can earn more. "For the sake of Lingyuan stone, let it go!" Shi Gong bites his teeth and decides that if Lu Li wants to challenge Xu Yuanjun, he will stop him anyway. ¡­¡­ On the high platform, Luo Hongying finally came back to herself with a complicated look. If she didn''t despise the enemy in the end, how could she lose? "Luli, I will beat you next time!" With a huge unwilling, Luo Hongying also took back the gun, a little lonely in red. The scorn and helplessness in the eyes of the people around her were fully seen by her. After all, in the eyes of others, Luo Hongying not only represented herself, but also carried the expectations of many students in the field of cultivation. If she wins, she will be praised. If you lose, you will be disgusted and despised. "It seems that I should not be involved in the challenge of Yuanjun and Luli." Holding the corner of her mouth and laughing at herself, Luo Hongying walks towards Xu Yuanjun, full of depression. ¡­¡­ "Mr. Qian, let''s return the receipt to the Dharma hall." Lu Li looked at the old man in the grey robe who was angry all the time and said with a strong smile. "Is it over? Isn''t there Xu Yuanjun? Don''t worry. You go to the competition and I''ll wait here. " Mr. Qian suddenly changed his mind and was smiling. Lu Li was stunned, then looked at him suspiciously and asked carefully, "are you OK, Mr. Qian?" Smell speech, two elder faces can''t help but smile. "Roll, roll!" The money old impatiently gave a slap, a burst of huge force directly took Lu Li down. "Ouch!" Lu Li fell on all fours and quickly got up from the ground and rubbed the back of his head. "Old Qian is really moody." After the sound of abdominal Fei, Lu Li raised his head and cast his eyes to Xu Yuanjun''s direction. His fighting spirit was burning like fire in his eyes. All the people on the field followed his line of sight and looked at Xu Yuanjun together. Their eyes were full of expectation and hope. Although Luo Hongying was defeated, they still had Xu Yuanjun! Gold list 97, worthy of the yuan baby strong! Only such a strong man can be regarded as a representative of the students in the field of cultivation, and fight against Lu Li. At last, they are the most glorious students in the world of cultivation! Xu Yuanjun, it''s up to you! Feeling thousands of hot eyes, Xu Yuanjun gently shakes the small fan on the surface, with a calm smile, but he wants to cry without tears in his heart. Mother! I''m going to lose face! He had planned that Luo Hongying would defeat Lu Li, and then he would leave the school overnight. But who knows, Luo Hongying actually lost, his plan also declared a failure. He couldn''t beat Luo Hongying, and he couldn''t beat Lu Li, who defeated her. Although Lu Li won by sneak attack, he was left with an indelible impression by the last palpitating sword. Can he take it? Of course not! If he goes on the stage, his sword will be seconds away, and then he will be disgraced and lost to grandma''s house! "No, I can''t let Lu Li destroy my talent. I must refuse this contest!" Xu Yuanjun''s heart is flat. No matter what, he can''t fight. But he has to maintain his own image, can''t let others see that he is standing in fear. "What should we do?" Xu Yuanjun couldn''t help thinking. At this time, Luo Hongying had come to him with a sad face. "Master Yuanjun, I''m sorry, I lost. I have disgraced the reputation of you Tianhui and Tianchang scholars. " After some remorse, Luo Hongying suddenly raised her head, and her eyes were sincere and warm. "But I believe master Yuanjun can defeat Lu Li! Master Yuanjun, you are the best in the golden list. I believe you Xu Yuanjun At this time, other friars around also excited. "Xu Yuanjun, I believe you too! Go to overthrow Lu Li. The honor of our cultivation world depends on you! " "Come on, big man!" "We all believe you!" The cheers and cheers of the students around him made Xu Yuanjun burst into tears "Thank you very much "Master Yuanjun, it''s up to you to defeat Lu Li!" Luo Hongying gave way to the other side, and the students also gave way one after another. "Leave me alone, wuwuwu!" Xu Yuanjun was so sad that he almost cried. Under the attention of the public, he could only walk slowly towards the high platform. Chapter 1409 Xu Yuanjun walked slowly to the high platform with a calm face. He even showed a gentle smile to the students on both sides, showing his strong demeanor. But his heart was already in a state of chaos and anxiety, and thousands of thoughts flashed through his mind, constantly thinking about how to avoid the war. It''s hard to think that he can not only successfully refuse, but also not violate his former image. In the twinkling of an eye, Xu Yuanjun has already passed half the distance, but he still has no countermeasures in mind, because he has not taken a big step, and has stepped more tightly. On the competition field, there was another person who was nervous with him. That''s Shigong! He was determined to stop the contest in any case, but now the contest is well received by the public. If he does stop it, he will certainly make the public angry. It doesn''t matter to offend these people. After all, they are just ordinary students. But there''s another person that Shigong can''t offend. That''s Xu Yuanjun. This man is not only a strong man in the golden list, but also a member of Youtian club. If he really annoys this person, I''m afraid he will be abandoned by you Tian. After all, he just hopes to be on the gold list, which is not as strong as the real gold list. Looking at the smile on Xu Yuanjun''s face, it was obvious that he was happy to compete. Shi Gong could not help hesitating. His eyes inadvertently fell on Lu Li, who was in the middle of the high platform. Suddenly, his eyes were slightly fixed and he had a plan. Immediately, he sent a message to Lu Li. On the high platform. Lu Li looked at Xu Yuanjun''s slow steps, but he nodded to himself with admiration. This is the way of the master! He is Lu Li. He has learned! In fact, for this competition, Lu Li thinks that his winning face is not big, even very small. Originally, he thought that the golden list of the Academy was pretty good, so he had the intention to challenge the strong of the golden list. But now it seems that he belittled the top of the golden list. Just now, naluo Hongying was able to force him into a desperate situation, not to mention Xu Yuanjun, who was a strong man in the golden list. Lu Li does not know how long he can hold on to the field. Maybe a breath, or maybe a little bit. But whatever the outcome, he is ready. He can''t wait to fight the golden list master! Lu Li''s sense of war suddenly soared to the sky, and his strong breath swept all over the place, which made Xu Yuanjun stagger and almost fall. Holding his figure, Xu Yuanjun coughed and continued to shake the folding fan. With a light face, he continued to walk towards the high platform. As soon as he raised his leg, his body suddenly gave a meal. His outstretched leg shrank back and took a smaller step than just now. "The distance is just right. It''s very suitable for me." Xu Yuanjun walked slowly, thinking hard about the Countermeasures in his heart. Lu Li is waiting patiently on the stage, and suddenly there is a sound in his ear. "Lu Li, when you wait for the contest, you just admit defeat. Do you hear me?" The tone of Shi Gong''s command made Lu Li frown slightly. Although his chances of victory are slim, if he admits defeat directly, it is disrespect for Xu Yuanjun. And he also just took this opportunity to take a good look at the strength of the gold list. So it''s impossible for him to admit defeat! "If you don''t do as I said, you don''t have to stay at the same dust club." Shi Gong''s voice came again, but Lu Li was angry. What''s his Shigong? How dare you fire him? A hired thug really put his nose on his face! Lu Li sneers in his heart, but he is too lazy to pay attention to him. Sooner or later, Shi Gong will kick out of the same dust club. Even if he finds a dog, he is better than him. When it comes to dogs, Lu Li suddenly thinks of Yan Yu and Xiao Qiu. "I don''t know how Yan Yu is doing?" Lu Li suddenly missed his little apprentice. "After that, go to the qiqiyuan and have a look." After he made up his mind, he abandoned his thoughts and waited for the contest with Xu Yuanjun. When the crowd was impatient, Xu Yuanjun finally took off and landed on the high platform. Lu Li, holding the sword of Jiming, smiles at the handsome man in front of him: "Xu Yuanjun, please give me some advice!" Xu Yuanjun gently nodded, shaking the paper fan, slowly said: "before the fight, I have a few words to say." "Er..." Lu Li Leng Leng, the man dragged on grinding for a long time, the sword in his hand has long been hungry and thirsty. Although dissatisfied, Lu Li still gave him this face and said patiently, "you say." Xu Yuanjun coughed lightly, and a trace of success flashed in his eyes. He said with a smile, "I want to know, why do you challenge me?" Lu Li was asked by him, but he still replied: "I want to see the strength of the top of the golden list." "Oh, so that''s why you challenge me." The smile on Xu Yuanjun''s face is more exuberant and he says, "so it seems that you want to be on the gold list." Lu Li nodded affirmatively. "I appreciate your enterprising spirit. But I''m sorry that I was seriously injured a few days ago and I haven''t recovered yet, so now I''m playing less than half of my heyday. " Xu Yuanjun said with regret. "All, let you down." When Xu Yuanjun''s words came out, there was an uproar on the arena, one after another. "What, Xu Yuanjun is injured! Where did it hurt? Do you have a brain? " "Well, it seems that this contest can''t continue." "I also hope that Xu Yuanjun can beat Lu Li violently and raise my prestige as a monk in the real world. It''s a pity." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a lot of noise, and Xu Yuanjun''s face was as usual. He continued: "in this case, it''s better to let the game go, so as not to have a big fight and hurt the harmony." "This..." Lu Li was a little confused. This turning point caught him off guard. Thanks for waiting so long on the stage! Moreover, Xu Yuanjun didn''t fight and didn''t say it earlier, and he was still dawdling. He pulled out his sword, but you said you couldn''t? Or not a man When Lu Li hesitated, Qian Lao''s voice came from above. "Xu Yuanjun, I see your face is very good. Where does it look like you are not healed?" Xu Yuanjun''s face changed when he saw Qian''s death. "Damn, this money is too protective." Although he was not angry in his heart, Xu Yuanjun pretended to sigh and looked resentful. "Mr. Qian doesn''t know. What I''ve been hurt by is my feelings..." "Oh? Is that right? " On hearing this, Qian laodun became interested. Let''s see if there''s another guy with a lot of emotional problems. "In this case, you might as well listen to it, I can enlighten you and help you out of the haze as soon as possible." Xu Yuanjun drew from the corner of his mouth and sighed heavily, "it''s really hard for me to talk about this shame." "It''s all right, you''re the one who''s speaking to me." Old Qian is not willing to give up. He''s the master of emotion! Xu Yuanjun wants to cry without tears, but his lies should be true anyway. He suddenly remembered some storybook novels he had read before, such as watching the stars and the moon, he escaped, he chased them, and they all couldn''t fly After a rummage, Xu Yuanjun finally made up a love story. When he heard that Qian could not help but burst into tears. "You are the same as Luli, you are the miserable children on the grassland above your head," Qian said Xu Yuanjun Lu Li Chapter 1410 As soon as Qian''s words came out, there was a sigh all around him. People''s eyes to Lu Li and Xu Yuanjun could not help but become thought-provoking. "It''s a shame..." Xu Yuanjun sighed in his heart, full of helplessness. Lu Li is lost in thought This painting style is not right. What about the competition? How did it become an emotional conference? Shaking his head, Lu Li looked at Xu Yuanjun and asked, "what''s the relationship between your green hat and the decline of your strength?" Can we not mention that word? Xu Yuanjun''s face is full of black lines, and then he talks nonsense seriously. "The friars of our generation are the first to cultivate their mind. Only when their mind is strong can they give full play to their full strength." "But now, my heart is already full of holes, so I''m afraid this contest will disappoint you." After hearing this, old Qian suddenly realized, "so that''s why I can''t beat my second brother." The two elders gave him a white look and made no sound. Lu Li didn''t understand Xu Yuanjun''s words, but he waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. Let''s have a competition first. After that, I can double your strength. " Xu Yuanjun You''re a genius. Face smoked to smoke, Xu Yuanjun is about to continue to refuse, but listen to the voice of old money from above. "Xu Yuanjun, you can compete with Lu Li. Even if you lose, Lu Li will not take your place in the gold list." "Lu Li, what do you think?" "I have no problem." Lu Li said. There are many chances to be on the golden list. Now the most important thing is to see the strength of the strong in the golden list. "I''m old Qian..." Xu Yuanjun just made a sound, but he looked at old Qian fiercely. If he wanted to gush out, he forced him back. Qian is determined to make him compete with Lu Li, but he can''t disobey Qian''s orders. With a helpless sigh in his heart, Xu Yuanjun hugged Lu Li and said, "in that case, Lu Li, be careful!" Before the voice fell, Xu Yuanjun''s figure rushed out, and the folded fan in his hand went straight to Lu Li''s chest. He was not far away from Lu Li, so in a flash, his attack would fall on Lu Li. The folding fan seems ordinary, but the cyan light mass attached to the fan bone makes Luli feel dangerous. "This guy made a sneak attack!" Lu Li was a little annoyed. The guy who had been avoiding the war before actually attacked him as soon as he came up. He really had no taste. The paper fan gently touched the phantom in front of him, but there was no feeling of touching the essence, which made Xu Yuanjun frown. There was a sudden burst of air behind him. Xu Yuanjun was awe struck and immediately used his body method. The black awn of Jiming sword breathes and blows. It takes a black shadow and cuts at Xu Yuanjun''s waist. The figure of the man in front suddenly disappears, leaving only a scattered breeze. Xu Yuanjun has already appeared in the distance, spreading out his paper fan and waving it gently. Suddenly, several blue tornadoes of tens of feet appeared in front of him. The wind howled and roared towards Luli. ¡­¡­ The sound of the sword chanting in the strong wind is interwoven and resounding on the high platform. All the students who watched the battle held their breath and were absorbed in the fierce battle between them. Some of the students with low accomplishments even opened their eyes wide because they were fighting too fast on the stage. So fast you can only see the shadow! Xu Yuanjun, as a strong man in the golden list, is just relying on his unparalleled speed to crush people. His hands are clean and neat, and his body method is more elegant and flexible, just like smoke floating. Lu Li takes both strength and speed into consideration. Each sword has a sharp force, as if it is going to break the sky and the earth. His body rule is quite strange. Every time he uses it, he can disappear instantly and then appear somewhere on the high platform. With this kind of body method, Xu Yuanjun was unable to defend himself, and then gradually fell into the disadvantage. This battle has gradually entered the rhythm of land separation. When the audience saw this scene, there was a little commotion. In many people''s eyes, it''s incredible. The 97 best in the golden list, the pride of the yuan baby home, is not as good as the friars from a small world. Even if Xu Yuanjun was hurt, his realm also weighed down on Lu Li. Is Lu Li really so strong? Many people are worried. If Lu Li wins in this war, they will lose all their face. The former, Luo Hongying''s defeat, can be said that his strength is not enough to represent Xiuzhen world. If Xu Yuanjun is defeated, can we say that his strength is not good? If the strength of the strong in the golden list is not good enough, it will be laughable if it is spread out. "Xu Yuanjun, the honor of the students in Xiuzhen world depends on you!" Many students secretly encouraged Xu Yuanjun, and even some of them were worried, as if they were fighting on the court. In the eager eyes of the crowd, Lu Li appeared behind Xu Yuanjun, with a dignified face. In his hand, Jiming sword devoured the light, emitting a very gloomy atmosphere. "Heaven and earth a sword, ink virtual sword." With a light drink, Xu Yuanjun''s face changed greatly, his feet softened, and he almost knelt down. Just when Lu Li wanted to make a sword, a voice with a roar sounded in his ear. "Lu Li, you dare!" Shi Gong was very angry. Lu Li''s face was cold. The sword in his hand was faster. The light of Sen Han''s sword flickered and stabbed Xu Yuanjun in the chest. A huge black dragon zoomed in in Xu Yuanjun''s field of vision, getting closer and closer, and ran towards him. The black dragon brings endless darkness, which will devour him in the next moment. Half an inch sword tip into the chest, scarlet blood dyed the royal guards, fine blood droplets from the crack condensation, patter fell to the ground. At this moment, the whole audience is dead! "Town There was a sigh from the two elders above. With a flick of his fingers, an invisible force swung out of Lu Li''s chest. He was like a sudden slap on his chest. The continuous force made him back and stagger a few steps. "Oh dear!" Lu Li''s buttocks and the ground came to a close contact, the extreme dark sword in his hand "bang Dang" fell to the ground. The money above is always holding a smile and coughing. He quickly got up from the ground and took back Jiming sword. Lu Li looked at Xu Yuanjun and said with a smile, "I''ve accepted!" Xu Yuanjun recovered from the shock and pulled out a stiff smile. In the eyes of the public, Xu Yuanjun went down the stage. This time, he was really ruined. Only after Xu Yuanjun stepped down did the onlookers recover from the shock, and the whole audience was in an uproar! Xu Yuanjun was defeated, and it was too easy Although his battle with Luli was dazzling, everyone could clearly feel that the oppression he brought to Luli was not as strong as Luo Hongying. Even if he is injured, his strength is still a little weak In addition to doubt and resentment, more people are extremely unwilling. Lu Li won two games in a row. How can they show their superiority in Xiuzhen world? Self esteem is greatly frustrated, so many people look at Lu Li''s eyes with cold. "Luli!" Shi Gong''s eyes were keen and his teeth were gnashing. Chapter 1411 There was a lot of noise in the arena. Lu Li looked up at Qian Lao, and said with a smile: "Qian Lao, let''s return to the Dharma hall." "Don''t go. As for your dereliction of duty, we''ll talk about it later. Remember to enforce the law." Qian Lao light way, body shape into a rainbow, fly to the distance. "Thank you, Mr. Qian!" Lu Li yelled in the rear, his heart full of gratitude. He probably understood that Mr. Qian came here this time because he was worried that he would lose the contest, so he just wanted to take him away so strongly. When he thought about it, the image of the stern old man in grey robes became much more gentle in his mind. Above, two elder smile slightly, the figure like smoke and fog dissipates. The contest is over. Luo Hongying and Xu Yuanjun don''t know when to leave, and the students who watched the battle are also leaving slowly. Lu Li looked to the distance, and Han Yi and others immediately flew to that place. "Lu Li, you''re really good. Previously, I thought you couldn''t beat Xu Yuanjun. I didn''t expect you to win so easily. " Zhuo Gaoming burst out laughing and couldn''t stop smiling. Obviously, he was extremely happy. "It''s also Xu Yuanjun who was injured that I can beat him." Lu Li is modest. "Lu Li, you really impress me." Fifth, Wen can''t help praising. "Hey, hey!" Lu Li was embarrassed to be praised by both of them. Han Yi also looked at him, showing his fighting spirit in his eyes. Tang Xueyi is hiding behind a smile, sincerely happy for Lu Li. When the atmosphere was peaceful, there was an untimely sound. "Lu Li, officially inform you that you have been expelled from the society!" Shi Gong''s strong words suddenly spread out, and the lively atmosphere instantly became depressed. "Shigong, what do you mean?" Zhuo Gaoming asked angrily. "That''s what I mean." Shi Gong''s face was cold. Seeing the gloomy faces of all the people, Hong Bao, who was on one side of the crowd, quickly made a comeback and explained, "don''t be impatient. I''ll explain brother Shi Gong''s practice first." "In fact, brother Shi Gong has no choice but to do so." "What a necessity." Lu Li sneered. Hong Bao''s small eyes flashed a trace of anger, but it was well hidden by him. "Don''t be angry, brother Luli. Brother Shigong is also for the good of the guild. You just had a contest. It''s OK to lose, but your win not only offended Xu Yuanjun, but also those students who watched the war. " "You know, Xu Yuanjun is backed by the Youtian society, and many of those students have joined the powerful guild, but our Tongchen society is just a small guild that has been established for less than half a day." "You''ve offended these people. If they come to us in the future, what will our guild do?" "So brother Shi Gong, as the president, can only let you leave the guild for the sake of its development." "When the storm subsides, the president will naturally let you come back." What Hongbao said is extravagant. It seems that if Lu Li does not withdraw, it will do great harm to the society. "Brother Hong Bao is wrong." Fifth, Wen said, "as a member of Tongchen society, Lu Li is in trouble now. We should keep watch and help each other. Otherwise, why did we form a guild at the beginning? " After a pause, he suddenly said fiercely, "or what''s the purpose of inviting brother Shigong?" This remark, like a bolt from the blue, makes the originally repressed atmosphere suddenly full of the breath of the front. Hongbao looks at him in surprise, and Lu Li and Han Yi look at him more. I didn''t expect that the fifth temperature seemed gentle, but it also had such an aggressive side. Shi Gong suddenly gave a smile, but the smile was a little chilly, and his face with rouge powder was almost distorted. "In this case, I''m not going to stay in this broken guild. You worthless people will wait for me!" Shi Gong gritted his teeth. Sen Han''s tone came out of his teeth. He hated several people to the bone. After that, he glared at several people, then turned and flew away. Hong Bao sighed in his heart that he could take advantage of Tongchen, but he didn''t expect that he would go his separate ways in half a day. In this case, he doesn''t have to pretend. Hong Bao''s cold eyes swept a few people. After a sneer, he turned and followed Shi Gong away. "Ah, these two..." Fifth, Wen Ganxiao. He expected this moment, but he didn''t expect it to come so fast. "Just two clowns." Lu Li light way. He didn''t care about Shigong''s threat. What can these two do with money? "But now there are not enough people in our guild." Zhuo Gaoming frowned. The guild, which was not easy to set up, suddenly left two people. If they can''t make up five people within three days after they leave, the guild will be dissolved. "Why don''t you come to join us, Han Yi?" Lu Li looked at the cold youth and said with a smile. "Not interested." Hanyi cold way. "Hehe, what about Xueyi?" Lu Li looks at Tang Xueyi hiding in the rear and smiles unkindly. "I can." Tang Xueyi''s cheek is crimson and her voice is low. "It''s just the last one left." Fifth, Wen said with a smile. As soon as his voice fell, he heard a crisp voice. "Master... Master!" Lu Li''s eyes brightened when he heard the familiar voice. Then he turned his head and saw Yan Yu waving to him panting below. "Yan Yu!" Lu limianlu was delighted and immediately flew down to Yan Yu. "Little girl, what are you doing here when you''re not in school?" Although Lu Li was happy in his heart, his words changed their flavor. "I''m here to cheer up the master!" Yan Yu waved his little fist, two pear vortices loomed in the corner of his mouth, and he was smiling lovingly. In order to encourage her master, she even skipped the fifth teacher''s class. However, her strength is only in the period of gas refining, and her speed is not fast. Moreover, the gas training center is far away from the martial arts arena, so she has not come until now. Seeing the students on the competition field leave one after another, Yan Yu can''t help but ask: "master, is the competition over?" "Just finished, you''re a little late." "Oh." Yan Yu nodded in disappointment and didn''t ask much. "By the way, Yanyu, Shifu, my guild is short of one person. Do you want to join it?" Lu Li asked with a smile. "Yes Yan Yu excites his head. Lu Li touched Yan Yu''s little head and said with a smile, "you''ll go through the membership formalities with me." "Good!" ¡­¡­ Is the night, the moon like yarn, through the window fell in the attic. After a day''s fine, Lu Li was able to return to his room. After lying for a while, he entered the temple of Tianchang. He took out the jade slips recording Yunpeng''s magic steps, and his face was excited. In today''s two competitions, he was able to evade the attacks of Luo Hongying and Xu Yuanjun by virtue of his understanding of Yunpeng''s magic step. Even every time, they can fight back from a strange angle. And that, it''s just that he''s had a taste of something. If he can practice Yunpeng''s magic step to a great success, how much will his strength be improved then? After some reverie, Lu Li took a deep breath, slowly closed his eyes, and his divine consciousness sank into the jade slips again. Chapter 1412 The next day, a round of red sun jumped out of the mountain, and Lu Li and Han Yi Tang Xueyi were fined again. One night later, the legend of him spread all over Xuegong. As for the truth, falsehood and falsehood of these legends, Lu Li is also lazy to investigate. Anyway, since the first world war with Xu Yuanjun, he has become famous. No matter what other people think of him, his strength, which can be compared with Tianhui Tianjiao, is deeply engraved in people''s hearts. So no one bothered him for a moment. What''s more, he is still a disciple of the law enforcement hall, holding the spirit tower of the prison, saying that the town is the town. Who dares not to leave Lu. In this way, I calmly come to the seventh day, which is also the last day of the experience card for the disciples of the law enforcement hall. During this period of time, Lu Li strolled around in the daytime and practiced in the temple at night. Although he practiced hard, he didn''t make much progress in understanding Yunpeng''s magic step. In this way, the progress is much slower than he expected. sundowners. Lu Li stood respectfully in front of the law enforcement hall, and Qian laozheng strode out of the hall with a serious face. "The seven day period has come, and the performance of the three of you during this period..." Qian laodun said with a duplicity, "it''s still in order." "It''s still in order. Qian''s standard is really low." Lu Li is a little speechless. In the past seven days, although the three of them are not idle, they are not much different and relaxed. "I see you are good. Why don''t you become the official disciples of our law enforcement hall?" Old Qian swept the three people, his eyes shining with expectation. Han Yi frowns to show dissatisfaction, while Tang Xueyi lowers her head and refuses crazily. Seeing that no one made a sound, Lu Li only laughed: "old Qian, it''s unnecessary." Although the task of law enforcement hall is very relaxed and pleasant, people still want to focus on practice. "Why, do you dislike that my law enforcement temple is too small to accommodate your Buddha?" The money old stare at, displeased way. "Of course not." Lu Li sneered, thought about it, and suddenly sighed. "Mr. Qian, to tell you the truth. This law enforcement hall disciple, what I am doing is physically and mentally exhausted. So I''m afraid I''m not qualified for this official disciple. " "Is it?" Old Qian glanced at Lu Li and said with a sneer, "but how can I see your ruddy face without any fatigue?" "I''m looking back." Lu Li said with a smile. Mr. Qian: "I''m not sure." After a silence, Qian shook his head and sighed. "I don''t know how many students want to come to our law enforcement hall, but you three don''t know what to do. Well, that''s all "Come on, if there were so many people, would the law enforcement hall be so cold? What''s more, do you accept our three derelict crooked melon split dates? " Lu Li felt a burst of abdominal Fei in his heart, but he didn''t dare to show it. "In that case, the three of you, give me everything back!" Money old light way. What he said, of course, was the storage ring he gave them that day, including the law enforcement uniform and a book. With a smile, Lu Li handed over the storage ring, and then stood quietly, trying to play down his existence. After taking the three people''s storage ring, Qian picked up his eyebrows and looked at Lu Li, who was shrinking to one side. He said angrily, "you boy, don''t you return the prisoner''s pagoda to me soon!" "Hey, hey, I''ll forget if you don''t say it." Lu Li scratched his head with a trace of shyness in his smile. Qian, of course, didn''t believe his lies. After a cold hum, he grabbed Lu Li''s golden pagoda directly. "Prisoner''s Tower!" Lu Li''s heart is full of unwilling to give up. This is the first top-grade immortal tool he has ever touched in his life. As a result, he took it back to Qian Lao before he covered it. At this time, Qian suddenly changed his face and said angrily, "you boy, you''re in trouble!" Lu Li looked up with a blank face. "You''re drying up the two prisoners in the pagoda!" Old Qian glared at him, but he didn''t have a good way. "Oh dear!" Lu Li pats his head and finally remembers that there are two people in the prisoner''s pagoda. They are Jinyong and Yueyan. The two men had been exposed to the sun on the first floor of the prisoner''s tower. Originally, according to Lu Li''s idea, they only kept him for two or three days, which was a small punishment. But later he forgot about it. They were blocked for seven days, and they didn''t know what was going on. Think of this, he immediately smile, concern: "money old, these two people should still have gas." "You''re going to live and die with them." Old Qian snorted angrily. He turned into a rainbow and ran away quickly. In the blink of an eye, his figure had disappeared in the sky. But before he left, he threw out three jade boxes from his sleeves and flew to the front of the three men. He reached for the jade box and Lu Li looked at it carefully. This jade box is only the size of a palm. Its surface is as bright as jade. Its color is pure and there is no mottle. On the hand, there is a sense of coolness in the palm, and then it flows from the palm to the four limbs, which makes Lu Li excited. "Good thing!" Looking at the jade box in his hand, he couldn''t help exclaiming. This jade box is not ordinary. I just don''t know what such a delicate box is for. "Is it..." Lu Li suddenly guessed that his eyes were shining and his breathing became urgent. Open the jade box, a dense white fog immediately escape. Then, there is the smell of danxiang, which is full-bodied, with a trace of sweetness. Dan xianggou nose, Lu Li gently sniff, so that he can not help but mouth Shengjin. Swallow a mouthful of saliva and look at the contents of the box. It''s a blue pill. It''s very light and transparent. Looking closely, there is a texture on the surface of the blue pill. It was a floating cloud, as if it had been outlined with a pen, all at once. Take a deep breath, Lu Li''s eyes become hot. "This should be what Mr. Qian said about the five pills!" Since Qian gave him the pills, it shows that Jin Yong and Yue Yan should still hope to be rescued, so Lu Li is also relieved. Cover the jade box and put it into the temple. Lu Li turns to look at Han Yi and Tang Xueyi. These two faces are also happy, obviously very satisfied with Qian Lao''s pills. "Xueyi, do you know what pill this is?" Lu Li picked a person who could reply and asked. "Well." Tang Xueyi said in a soft voice: "this is qingtianqi Shendan, a five grade pill. After taking it, you can greatly improve your qualification, which can last for 12 hours." "How to improve the qualification?" Lu Li asked. Tang Xueyi thought for a while and explained in a low voice: "for example, you can take qingtianqi Shendan by understanding lingjue, studying arrays, refining pills and so on." "The secret of enlightenment?" Lu Li''s ears moved and his face was ecstatic. It happens that he is practicing Yunpeng magic step. If he can take this Qi Shen Dan, then his progress will not be rapid? Just as he looked happy, Tang Xueyi''s voice came again. "It''s better to add two things to the pill." Chapter 1413 In the middle of the palace, among the numerous buildings, Lu Li and his wife walked into a rich attic. There are many display cabinets on the first floor of the attic, in which there are many spiritual treasures. At the moment, there are a lot of students in Qingshan to choose from. The appearance of Lu Li made all the students stop and look at them. These eyes are not clear, there are surprise, appreciation, but also some subtle hostility. Lu Li didn''t care. He went straight to a graceful woman behind the counter and asked, "elder martial sister, do you have black bone hooves and bitter tea flowers?" The woman glanced at Lu Li and said, "it''s sold out. The next batch will wait half a month." "Thank you very much." After Lu Li nodded and gave thanks, he took two people behind him out of the attic. It was not until the figure of the three disappeared that there was a whisper on the first floor of the attic. As for the content, I don''t know. After walking out of the attic, Lu Li looked at the huge stone next to the attic behind him, which was engraved with the four big characters of "heaven and chamber of Commerce". As the richest chamber of Commerce in Tianchang, Tianhe chamber of commerce also set up a branch in the Academy, and the prices of various commodities in the branch are much cheaper than those outside. Therefore, in the Academy, the place where students often come to visit is also Tianhe chamber of Commerce. Although the chamber of commerce mainly sells pills, it also sells other natural materials and local treasures. Tang Xueyi said before that the two herbs needed for qingtianqi Shendan were black bone hoof and bitter tea flower. These two drugs are quite rare, but they both have specific effects, so the demand is always small. "Well, it seems that we can only wait half a month." Lu Li sighed. There are only more than 20 days left before the martial arts competition. If he takes Qishen pill to practice Yunpeng magic step in half a month, the time will be very urgent. At that time, he was not sure whether he could make Yunpeng''s magic step a success. At this time, when Lu Li''s face was sad, Tang Xueyi whispered: "shall we go to the city of Dansheng? There should be a chamber of Commerce in the city. " Hearing the words, Lu Li''s eyes brightened. Yes, Dansheng city is the second largest city in Tianchang. There are dozens of branches set up by Tianhe chamber of Commerce. Besides Tianhe chamber of Commerce, there are numerous shops. In such a big Dansheng City, there must be black bone hooves and bitter tea flowers. Since he came to Dansheng City, he hasn''t visited the city. Just take advantage of tomorrow''s opportunity to take a good stroll in the city and help Yanyu buy a shengyuanling by the way. After that, they can communicate with each other, and they don''t have to go to more than half of the school. "In that case, how about meeting in front of the main entrance of the school tomorrow?" Lu Li looks at the two people in front of him. Tang Xueyi nods gently. Han Yi hesitates for a moment and agrees. After they said goodbye, they went back to the school. Although Han Yi lived in the same room with Lu Li, he did not go with him. Instead, he left alone. For this scene, Lu Li can only shake his head and smile, and then enjoy the beautiful afterglow of the school, slowly flying towards the school. After another night of hard work, Lu Li walked out of the temple only a quarter of an hour away from Chenshi. After a little conversation with the fifth Wen and Zhuo Gaoming, they quickly flew towards the main entrance of the palace, After the arrival of rushing, Han Yi has been standing on one side, holding his chest and waiting. The cold air all over his body makes the students get around for several Zhang. Tang Xueyi is still a green shirt, shrinking in a humble place, as if he had integrated into the world. But it''s hard not to be noticed because of her beautiful appearance. Today, Lu Li specially changed into a crane cloak, with a clear and beautiful appearance, which looks quite immortal. Han Yi couldn''t help but take a look at his different appearance. Tang Xueyi also glanced at him, and his pretty face suddenly became red. "I''ve kept you waiting." With an apologetic smile, Lu Li waved his hand and walked towards the gate In front of the square of Tianchang academy, many friars still stop here every day, looking at the open vermilion gate and yearning. But when their eyes fell on the two Unicorn statues in front of Zhu''s gate, there was more fear in their eyes. At this time, suddenly two young people came out from behind the gate and attracted everyone''s attention. There are a lot of students coming in and out at the moment, but only these two people are not only pretty, but also full of breath that is hard to ignore. Behind them, there was a beautiful girl in a blue shirt, but with her head buried, she timidly followed them. As everyone watched, Lu Li passed the statue of Qilin, walked through the square, and then disappeared into the long street. After the people took back their eyes, they were surprised, and the voice of discussion began to boil. ¡­¡­ Although people come and go around Tianchang academy, it is still in the suburb of Dansheng city. And Lu Li plans to go to Tianhe chamber of Commerce, the largest in the city, to make a good purchase. Because there was a ban on air traffic in Dansheng City, everyone was forbidden to fly, so it took about half an hour for the three people to arrive at the chamber of Commerce. Along the way, Lu Li and Han Yi were in high spirits. Tang Xueyi was also beautiful. In addition, she was wearing a school uniform, which attracted many people''s attention and even caused a lot of riots. Finally, Lu Li and the three simply increased their speed, and then they reached the chamber of Commerce safely. Tianhe chamber of commerce is located in the center of Dansheng City, which is also the most prosperous part of the city. It is usually full of traffic and people. Beside the main street of Dansheng City, there is a high Pavilion. This high Pavilion is like a stone pillar, towering into the clouds, and the top of the pavilion goes deep into the sea of clouds. On the surface of the attic, there is no place to shine, dazzling, just like a water curtain, flowing slowly from the ground to the clouds. This pavilion is called Tianhe Pavilion, which is the headquarters of Tianhe chamber of Commerce in the city. It is also known as the second Pavilion of Dansheng city. As for the first Pavilion, of course, it is Dansheng pavilion not far from Tianhe chamber of Commerce. Dansheng Pavilion is also located in the center of the city. Compared with the luxury of the second Pavilion, it is undoubtedly more simple. Dansheng Pavilion is more like a tower than a loft. The tower is one hundred thousand stories high, and it also soars to the sky. On the top of the tower, there are three white cranes circling around the tower, with a loud and clear voice, which has lasted for many years. The surface of the tower is white, as if it is made of jade. On the white wall, there is still misty fog rising slowly from the bottom of the tower until it reaches the top. It is said that the highest place of Dansheng Pavilion is where Dansheng is, overlooking the whole city. As for the truth of the legend, ordinary people naturally don''t know. After all, not everyone can enter the Dansheng Pavilion. In the center of Dansheng City, two buildings, Tianhe Pavilion and Dansheng Pavilion, have sprung up, which are called the twin pavilions of Dansheng city. Lu Li stopped on the main street and looked up at the loft. His mind was also shocked. "It''s worthy of being the second Pavilion in Dansheng city. It''s so majestic and magnificent that it can be compared with the lingjue building in the school palace." Lu Li sighed, his eyes brightened, and strode to Tianhe Pavilion. Chapter 1414 On the square where Tianhe Pavilion is located, many visiting monks look up and wait, and there are several long lines in front of Tianhe Pavilion. Looking at the crowd ahead, Lu Li could not help but take a deep breath and said in dismay: "so many people, when is it our turn to get it?" He wanted to visit Tianhe Pavilion, but he didn''t expect so many people. At this time, Tang Xueyi in the rear whispered: "we are school students, can not queue up." "This is good!" Lu Li''s eyes brightened and he immediately asked with a smile, "since we don''t have to wait in line, how can we get in?" "There." Tang Xueyi stretched out a slender finger from the wide cuff, pointing to the left. There are many chariots in front of the square on the left side of Tianhe Pavilion. In front of each chariot, there are several strange animals, including red angry tiger bathed in flames, and huge tortoise and snake with dark fog. Although the species of these animals are quite different, none of them is very quiet at the moment. It is obvious that they have already been tamed. Looking at so many rare animals, Lu Li was dazzled and couldn''t help sighing. "It''s just a zoo!" Shaking his head, he walked to the left with Han Yi and Tang Xueyi. The gate on the left side of Tianhe Pavilion is wide open. In front of the gate, there are two men in strong clothes, showing the strong and imperious atmosphere of Yuanying''s later period. With the help of the beautiful maids, many rich masters in brocade went through the jade curtain behind the door and into the heaven and pavilion. Seeing those wild smiles on his face, Lu Li always felt a sense of wandering around the kiln. The heart of miscellaneous want to pressure down, Lu Li three people went to the door, the two strong men but stretched out his hand, will stop them. "If you want to enter Tianhe Pavilion, you can enter through the main gate." "Well, it doesn''t mean that the students of Tianchang academy can enter through this gate?" Lu Li was puzzled. "Are the three students of Tianchang academy?" Asked the man on the right. "Naturally." Lu Li nodded and pulled out Tang Xueyi, who was hiding behind him. He said to the two people, "look at the clothes of Tianchang Academy." The man on the left looked at the three people, with a soft tone, and said, "please wait for us to verify their identities." With that, he turned and stepped into Tianhe Pavilion. "Why, we can''t be identified just by our uniforms?" Lu Li asked the man in the right. The man immediately said with a smile: "you don''t know something, sir. It was OK before. But later, many students began to sell their uniforms. In order to avoid this kind of chaos, the chamber of Commerce and I asked to verify our identity. Please wait a moment. " "School uniform for sale..." Lu Li was dumb in his heart. He didn''t expect that those extremely proud students could even do such a thing. Shaking his head, Lu Li stands on one side and waits patiently. Han Yi still holds his chest with cold hands, while Tang Xueyi shrinks to one side and tries to be a transparent person. After a while, suddenly a voice with joy and surprise sounded from behind. "My guest?" "Douhua boss!" Hearing this familiar voice, Lu Li immediately looked back, but saw the emaciated Douhua boss holding a huge beast. This strange animal looks like a rhinoceros, but its whole body is covered with bright silver Linjia, and its body is full of scarlet blood. On the huge body of a strange animal, there was a young man with a proud look. The young man wore a jade crown, a gorgeous dress, a whip in his hand, and his eyes were full of indifference. At this time, in the eyes of the public, the proud young man suddenly raised his whip, made a piercing sound, and then smoked heavily on the body of Douhua boss. Douhua boss reflexively covers his head, whip like iron on his back, immediately fell a ferocious bloodstain. Douhua boss eat pain, can''t help coughing violently, a mouthful of blood is directly ejected by him. The smile on Lu Li''s face suddenly solidified, and he turned to look at the young man, his eyes like fire. The proud young man did not shy away from Lu Li''s anger. Instead, he raised his whip again with a sneer. "You dare!" With a roar and a flash of body shape, Lu Li suddenly appeared behind the boss of Douhua. His right palm suddenly stretched out and grasped the fierce whip. Seeing that his whip was caught, the young man''s face was sullen. "I''m teaching my servants. What''s wrong?" "Servant?" Lu Li was surprised that he had just come to Dansheng city for a few days. How could Douhua boss become someone else''s servant? "Don''t let it go With a low roar, the proud young man saw that Lu Li didn''t let go and pulled out the Jiming sword with his left hand. The extreme hell sword is black and puffed, and several sharp sword Qi are shot out, directly breaking the long whip into several pieces. Seeing this, the young man was stunned for a moment, and immediately trembled with anger. He gritted his teeth and said, "how dare you! You dare to be my enemy, Xue Ping. I don''t think you want to mix up in this Dansheng city! " "Xue Ping? "The Xue family in Dansheng city?" Hearing his name, Lu Li immediately linked the two together. After all, the name of Xue family in Dansheng city is like thunder. No matter how famous he is, Lu Li has already offended him. He is not afraid to offend another nobody. "I don''t care who you are. If you hurt my friend, get out of here and apologize!" "Apology?" The young man sneered as if he had heard a joke. "What are you? Let me apologize to a servant. It''s you. I''ll kowtow and make amends. Maybe I can spare you. Otherwise, hum... " The young man''s eyes twinkled, and the threat was very obvious. Lu Li''s face was cold, and he held the sword tightly in his hand. He was ready to give the boy a cruel treatment, but he heard the weak voice of Douhua boss. "Forget it, my guest. It''s me who called you. I''m the one to fight. I can''t blame you. " Smell speech, that youth complacently cold hum. Lu Li was frowning, took out a fragrant pill and handed it to Douhua boss. "My guest, I can''t take it." Douhua boss quickly refused. "Here you are. Take it." Lu Li forcefully put the elixir into the hands of Douhua boss, and ordered, "give it to me quickly!" "This..." Douhua boss looks hesitant and looks at the proud young man on the back of the beast in fear. The young man immediately said, "no --" "Shut up Before he finished, he was interrupted by Lu Li''s angry cold cheers. The young man was about to continue to make a sound, but his cold eyes on shangluli turned the chilly into a sharp murderous air, which hurt his eyes. He was frightened by the terrible momentum of Lu Li, and he couldn''t say what he said. On one side, Han Yi looked at everything coldly, but when he looked at Lu Li again, his face was full of thinking. Tang Xueyi is holding the jade bracelet on the white wrist with his right hand, and his pretty face is full of firmness. But the man in front of the door was embarrassed. One of them was Tianjiao of Tianchang academy, and the other was xuegongzi of Xue family. No matter which one he helps, it will arouse the dissatisfaction of the other. Even if he comes out to make it right, if he doesn''t say whether it''s successful or not, I''m afraid it will still cause two people''s anger, and it''s not worth it. Just as he was burning with anxiety, the jade curtain behind him was suddenly pulled away by a jade hand, and then a gorgeous woman came out with a smile, shaking the slender willow waist. Chapter 1415 This beautiful woman is slim, concave and convex, gorgeous, gorgeous and not vulgar. More eye-catching is her beautiful face, eyes, compared with Tang Xueyi, a little less immature, but more mature. She walked out of the bead curtain with a light and graceful body. The man who had just entered was now following her with a respectful look. "Oh, you two are very angry. The chamber of Commerce and I happen to have a new batch of pills for reducing fire. You two can try them. " The beautiful woman gave a smile, and the lotus steps moved gently, bringing a burst of fragrance to her nose. "Manager Rong, how did you come out today?" Xue Ping coughed softly and turned to look at her, quite surprised. Rong Guanshi smiles: "naturally, I came to meet some distinguished guests." "How many distinguished guests? Is it difficult that these people are also... " Xue Ping frowned and was afraid. Rong steward''s status in Tianhe chamber of commerce is not low. Ordinary people don''t deserve her to meet her at all. In the past, when he came here, he did not have such a standard. Now, the manager of Rong actually came here in person. Is it difficult that the identity of these people is higher than that of him? Thinking of this, Xue Ping suddenly gets nervous. Although he was domineering, he also had some self-knowledge that he knew who could be provoked and who could not. If he really offends the wrong people, I''m afraid the Xue family will not protect him. After all, he is only the most peripheral disciple in the Xue family. "Mr. Rong, who are these people?" Xue Ping looked at the beautiful woman and asked with some urgency. Instead of answering, Rong sweeps the three of them and says with a smile, "please take a picture of them in my bronze mirror to make sure they are the students of Tianchang Academy." After all, there is a round bronze mirror on her jade hand, which looks very simple and is no different from the bronze mirror used by ordinary people. "Three, please." Rong Guanshi smiles and hands the bronze mirror to Lu Li. Lu Li lit the bronze mirror, and his eyes immediately showed some praise. "Well, it''s just as handsome." Just when he secretly stinks of beauty, two big red characters suddenly appear on the bronze mirror. "Fool!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Li Leng Leng, dazed to see Xiangrong in charge, but she was also stunned, like thinking of something, immediately said with a smile: "Oh, I''m really sorry, young master, I took the wrong mirror." "This is a fool''s mirror, not a student''s mirror." She did not explain, but as soon as she explained, the whole audience fell into a rather awkward silence. Aware of his gaffe, manager Rong once again said with a smile, "young master, there is something wrong with the stupid mirror array. The result is opposite, so you are not a fool, you are a genius Lu Li ha ha a smile, direct to the fool mirror Xiangrong in charge, mirror again appear two green characters. "Genius!" Seeing this scene, Lu Li nodded and sighed: "it''s really a problem." Rong is in charge of the affair "You are so humorous, young man." Rong Guan smiled as like as two peas. He also handed out a mirror of copper which was exactly the same as before. "Young master, please." Lu Li doesn''t look at it either. He shines directly on Han Yi, who is watching the play. At the next moment, a faint green fluorescence appears on the mirror. Rong Guanshi immediately explained: "green means that the identity is passed, red means that the identity is not passed. This young man has passed the identity verification of Tianhe chamber of Commerce." After that, she added: "but you don''t have to worry about it. The chamber of Commerce and I have no information about the students of Tianchang Academy. This appraisal mirror is also refined by lingbing Pavilion of the Academy. " Smell speech, Lu Li nods, this just put down heart. Lingbing Pavilion is the third largest guild of Tianchang Academy. Most of them are craftsmen. He can trust the guild of his own Academy. Lu Li took a picture with a bronze mirror, and finally there was no Oolong again. His identity verification passed. "Xueyi, here you are." Lu Li throws the bronze mirror to Tang Xueyi. After the latter catches her, she hesitates, as if something is choked on her chest. "Xueyi, what''s the matter?" Tang Xueyi looked at Lu Li and said solemnly, "Lu Li, I refined that fool identification mirror. I can guarantee that it is not wrong." Once the words came out, everyone fell into awkward silence again. The corner of Lu Li''s mouth smoked, and a thousand dirty words stuck in his throat. Finally, he took a deep breath and said with a smile: "Xueyi is really the best!" "Thank you." Tang Xueyi thanks in a low voice, and her pretty face is full of blushes. She looks at herself in the appraisal mirror, and her face is even more red. Just as she was shining on the student identification mirror, Lu Li also quietly picked up the fool''s mirror to shine, and two green words appeared on the mirror again. "Genius!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Li wants to cry without tears. Sure enough, is this a world where only he can get hurt? Rongguan see this scene, heart a burst of joy, is almost laughing. However, as a manager of the chamber of Commerce, she naturally can not be so obvious. The service tenet of Tianhe chamber of commerce is to put customers first, even if customers are idiots. With a wealth of service experience, Rong Guan Shi continues to put on a mild professional smile. Tang Xue according to the identification mirror, nature is no doubt through the verification. At this time, the Rong steward took back the appraisal mirror and said with a smile, "the three of you have passed the verification of Tianhe chamber of Commerce. You don''t need to verify it when you come back in the future. Thank you very much for your cooperation." "I hope you can have a pleasant experience in the chamber of Commerce. I won''t accompany you first." Having said that, Rong Guanshi looks at Lu Li, only to find that the fool''s mirror in his hand has disappeared. "Forget it, I''ll buy another one." With a helpless sigh in his heart, Rong Guanshi smiles to everyone and turns to walk into Tianhe Pavilion. "Boss, let''s go." Lu Li pulls Douhua boss, without waiting for his reaction, immediately drags him into Tianhe Pavilion. Han Yi and Tang Xueyi immediately followed. Behind her, Xue Ping''s face was gloomy, and her fear had been greatly reduced. He thought these three people would be distinguished guests, but now he saw that they were just students of Tianchang academy, and Rongguan came out to confirm their identities. Ordinary people may be in awe of Tianchang academy, but the Xue family is not. The master of Xue family, as a disciple of Dansheng, will let the gifted children of his family directly enter the Dansheng Pavilion, while other Dansheng disciples do the same. As for Tianchang academy, it was nothing in the eyes of their saints. Therefore, the children of Dansheng have no awe or even contempt for Tianchang Academy. For these people''s attitude, although the students in the school know, but also helpless. Who let Tianchang academy located in Dansheng City, and Dansheng is the monarch of this city. In front of him, Yanxiang Tianjun''s prestige is much smaller. "If you offend me, do you still want to stay in Dansheng city?" With a cold hum, Xue Ping turns over and gives her monster to the man in the right, and then strides into the pavilion of heavenly harmony. Chapter 1416 On the first floor of Tianhe Pavilion, the space is broad, but it is crowded with guests and noisy voices. Lu Li glanced casually and went straight up to the second floor. Most of the first floor are ordinary guests, so the goods on the first floor are also ordinary things. It''s just in the name of heaven and chamber of Commerce. It looks more gorgeous and sells more expensive. The black bone hoof and bitter tea flowers he was looking for were rare things, so they should not be on the first floor. When we set foot on the second floor, the number of guests immediately decreased by more than half, and most of the guests just came up to enjoy themselves. Lu Li casually found a beautiful maid. After asking her, she learned that what he needed should be on the 50th floor of Tianhe Pavilion. "Fifty stories, so high?" Douhua boss was shocked. He was used to staying in the remote Tianshui City, so he was amazed when he first came to Dansheng city. Even if he became a servant of the Xue family a few days ago, this was his first visit to Tianhe Pavilion. For the first time, I climbed up a 50 story high-rise building, which shocked the Douhua boss with panic. He''s afraid of heights! "Pills, you''re about to take them." Lu Li looked at the Douhua boss, holding the pill in his hand. He was dissatisfied and urged. "My guest, I can''t use it!" The boss of Douhua said in fear. He was poor all his life, and the richest time in his life was when Lu Li gave him the five pieces of land level spirit soldiers, but he was robbed before he covered the heat with his storage ring. Although he had never been rich, he could recognize that the pills in Lu Li''s hand were by no means ordinary. He refused immediately because he had never been favored by others. "No?" Lu Li''s face was full of ridicule and said with a smile, "well, let''s go to the 50th floor." "Ah?" Douhua boss suddenly showed a bitter face. How can he climb up a fifty story building! "Come on, let''s go upstairs." Involuntarily, Lu Li drags Douhua boss to walk directly toward the stairs. People run and jump to the 25th floor, Douhua boss breath disorder, pale. "My guest, slow down. I can''t bear to suffer from..." "You''re a man in the world of Xiuzhen. You can''t do it with just a few floors?" Lu Li squints at him. Although Douhua boss is a man in the realm of cultivation, his strength is only in the period of cultivation. His realm is not as good as Yan Yu. He should have never practiced. He can have the strength of training period, which should be the reason why the rich aura of the cultivation world quenches his body every day. But since I came to Dansheng City, Douhua boss is also a lot of emaciation visible to the naked eye. Continue to drag Douhua boss, Lu Li showed a malicious smile. "Come on, go upstairs." On the 43rd floor, Douhua boss''s legs were weak, gasping violently, and his face was pale. See Lu Li''s big hand to grasp again, Douhua boss immediately hold the railing, eyes full of crystal clear tears. "My guest, please forgive me. I really can''t do it." "Will you take the pill? If I don''t, I''d mind another run. " Lu Li smiles a little, this handsome smile in the eyes of Douhua boss, but just like a devil. "I eat, I eat!" Douhua boss finally no longer refused, sniffed and held out his right hand. Open your hand, but it''s empty. "Ma ye, pills?" Douhua boss exclaimed, and then felt a bad look, like a sword, shot at him.. "Guest... My guest, don''t be angry. I''ll go down and get it back." Douhua boss gave a dry smile, supported his trembling body, took a deep breath, and was about to go downstairs. "What do you think this is?" Lu Li put away his feigned anger and stretched out his hand, revealing one of the crystal clear pills. "Pills!" Douhua boss''s eyes brightened and he looked excited. "It was picked up by you, my guest. That''s great!" "Eat it." Lu Li throws the pill to him, and the boss of Douhua catches it carefully. After wiping it with the corner of his clothes, he sniffs the fragrance of the pill hard, but he is reluctant to part with it. Then he showed his white teeth and took a bite on the pill. The pill was not missing at all, and even the tooth marks were not left. "What are you doing, grinding your teeth?" Lu Li looked at him strangely. Good guy, Bajie eats ginseng fruit. If you are so fast, you can eat every fruit twice. Smell speech, Douhua boss face show shy color. "My guest, don''t laugh at me. I''ve never taken such a good pill in my life, so I''m a little reluctant. " "There''s nothing I can''t bear. In terms of efficacy, your Douhua is no worse than this pill." Lu Li light way. His elixir is only a third grade elixir, although it can strengthen the body and recover the injury. But in terms of the effect of replenishing qi and blood, it''s not a bit worse than that bean blossom. Therefore, Lu Li was also very confused about the problem that the boss of Douhua had such a strong Douhua, but he was still a monk in the training period. However, this should involve some of his secrets, so Lu Li also pressed the doubt in his heart. "Douhua..." Douhua boss suddenly gave a bitter smile, his eyes showed sadness, ready to lick another pill. But see Lu Li wave a clap, out of thin air produce a gas strength, directly clap fly the pill in his hand, fly toward the mouth. Dan medicine stuck in the throat, so that Douhua boss issued a severe cough. Then the pill in the throat suddenly opened, turned into a warm current, penetrated into the meridians, and poured into the whole body. The scar behind him quickly scabbed and fell off, and his pale face turned ruddy again. After coughing for a long time, Douhua boss looked resentful and complained in a low voice: "my guest, if you do this, something will happen." "What happened? I haven''t seen any friar choked to death by pills yet. Why don''t you give me a performance. If you succeed, you will be immortal. " Lu Li joked. "No, No." Douhua boss quickly waved his hand, for such a great cause that no one realized, he thought it was still a small life. After a break, Lu Li picked up Douhua again and said, "keep going upstairs. In addition, tell me what happened these days. " Douhua boss just about to refuse, but to Lu Li''s fierce eyes, shrunk his neck, quickly nodded. Behind him, Han Yi looks at their backs, revealing a color of thinking. And Tang Xueyi, who aspires to be a transparent air, has another label for Lu Li in his heart. "A good man!" This time, instead of tormenting Douhua''s boss, Lu Li climbed up the stairs and listened to Douhua''s talk about what happened recently. Since he came to Dansheng city and separated from others, he thought about how to make a living in the city. Because of his low level, his whole body also revealed a sense of simple and honest, so after many times, he began to sell bean flowers again. But after half a day, an unexpected guest came to his shop. That man is one of Xue Ping''s boys. Chapter 1417 The little guy also had nothing to do. After he happened to buy a bowl of bean curd, he was immediately amazed. After that, Xiao Si brought Xue Ping. Xue Ping didn''t report her identity. She just showed that she was born in a noble family. After he ate Douhua, he also praised the boss of Douhua, which made the boss of Douhua float. After a while of flattery, Xue Ping finally realized that he was going to buy the formula of bean curd and refine it into pills. Like Lu Li, he saw the huge business opportunities. "My guest, I thought at that time, what would you do if I sold the recipe to that man? He''s a saint of Dan. If you want to sell pills, you can''t match him. " Douhua boss stopped and turned to look at Lu Li. He looked very sincere: "so my guest, I refused Xue Ping for you." Lu Li was unmoved and said, "don''t sensationalize. Go on." The owner of Douhua doesn''t sell the formula to Xue Ping. Lu Li thinks the biggest reason is that Xiaoqiu is in Tianchang school. Although Lu Li doesn''t know what''s special about Xiaoqiu, he knows that Douhua boss thinks Xiaoqiu is more important than himself. Otherwise, he would not leave his hometown for Xiaoqiu and come to Dansheng city. Douhua boss sniffed and said, "Xue Ping didn''t give up after I refused. She came to me again the next day." "He said that he would not need the formula, but would cooperate with me to expand my Douhua business to the whole Dansheng city. I forgot when I heard that. My mind was full of my business. I wanted to make a lot of money. " "After that, he invited me to Changle academy to discuss the cooperation in detail." Lu Li looked at the Douhua boss in surprise and joked: "OK, boss, you''ve been to the golden cave of Changle Academy. It seems that you''ve had a good life." Smell speech, Douhua boss face sad, tears in the eyes, voice with grievance. "I''m stupid, really. If I knew that young master''s surname was Xue, and that Changle courtyard was such a money demanding place, I would not dare to go anyway! " Douhua boss sighed heavily and said: "after going to the Changle courtyard, Xue Ping gave me a glass of pink water. What did she say? One was to relieve my worries, two were to be princes, and three were to go to the fairy tower." "Then you believe in the bullshit." Lu Li was speechless and asked, "after that?" Douhua boss''s voice suddenly became indignant. "Xue Ping is a liar. I got drunk after half a sip of the water and had nightmares. It''s not what he said to solve thousands of worries." "Huh?" "After that, I woke up. When I woke up, I saw four ferocious monks asking me to give me money. In a twinkling of an eye, Xue Ping was gone for a long time." "How many Lingyuan stones do you owe?" "A total of five pieces of top grade Lingyuan stone, just a glass of water, five pieces of middle grade Lingyuan stone, that Changle courtyard is really not a good place!" Douhua boss is full of indignation. "Five pieces of top grade Lingyuan stone, OK. It''s a good time to play." Tofu pudding exclaimed, let the boss of the bean flower face a red face, and quickly explained, "don''t get me wrong, sir. I drank half of the slobber. All the others were Xue Ping." Lu Li nodded noncommittally, looked at Douhua boss and motioned him to continue. "Just when those people asked me for money, I found a piece of paper on the desk, which was left by Xue Ping. He said that as long as I''m willing to hand over the formula, I can pay for it. " "But I was so angry that I tore the paper. Then I was imprisoned by those people in Changle courtyard, saying that I would be sent to the city master''s residence in three days. " "If I guess correctly, it should be Xue Ping in the end." Lu Li''s voice. "Yes, Xue Ping and the people of Changle hospital said that if they wanted me to hand over the formula, I would not hand it over. In the end, Xue Ping suddenly changed her words and said that she could pay for me, but I need to be his servant for 50 years. " "So you agreed?" "Well, those people say that if I''m convicted, I''ll be taken as a bait for the demons. I was so confused that I agreed. " "After being his servant, Xue Ping beat and scolded me every day, and his boys, even children, were abetted by those people to bully me." Speaking of this, Douhua boss could not help but shed tears and looked at Lu Li with a pleading look. "My guest, please help me. I don''t want to be killed by Xue Ping. Please help me Looking at the trembling Douhua boss, Lu Li comforted him with a smile: "don''t worry, you will be free from today, and Xue Ping, I''m sure I can''t spare him." The voice just fell, but there was another chuckle coming from below. "Oh, I''ll see how you can''t spare me." Xue Ping came slowly up the stairs with a sneer and looked at Lu Li provocatively. Lu Li''s face was cold, and he pressed his left hand on Jiming sword, which sent out a faint fluctuation of spiritual power. "Why do you want to do it in Dansheng?" Xue Ping walked to Lu Li without any defense and said coldly, "as long as you dare to fight, even Tianchang academy can''t protect you." There is a written regulation in Dansheng city that it is not allowed to use force without permission. If Lu Li really can''t help it, he will not only be blamed by the Dansheng school, but also can''t help him. Because of this, Xue Ping dared to be so presumptuous. After all, on the realm of cultivation, he was only in the golden elixir period. If he was ordinary, he would be a product of Lu Li. But this is in Dansheng City, the base camp of their Dansheng sect. If Lu Li really dares to fool around, they will absolutely make Lu Li unable to get away with it. Lu Li pressed the hilt of the sword and stared at him with dark eyes. He suddenly said with a smile, "I''m really puzzled that you Xue family can still exist." "What do you mean?" Xue Ping asked with a bad face. "The Xue family carried out the demon experiment without permission, and unexpectedly --" Before Lu Li finished speaking, she was roughly interrupted by Xue Ping. "Shut up Xue Ping, like a rabbit trampled on its tail, grabbed it and roared angrily: "if you dare to slander my Xue family again, be careful of your own life." After that, he glared at Lu Li fiercely, and then angrily went downstairs. "It seems that this is the death of the Xue family." Lu Li said in his heart, "let''s go and buy black bone hoof and bitter tea flower first." Douhua boss quickly catch up, Tang Xueyi looked at the face dew thinking Hanyi one eye, also followed up. "Xue family... Demon experiment..." He has probably guessed what the Xue family did from Lu Li''s words. As for whether it is true or false, we can see from Xue Ping''s reaction. "It seems that Lu Li has taken control of the Xue family. I''m afraid they have already formed a feud." Han Yi surmised that his eyes were shining. Han Yi didn''t catch up until Lu Li''s urging came. Chapter 1418 On the 54th floor of Tianhe Pavilion, four figures of Lu Li appear here. A pretty maid had a gentle smile on her face: "what do you need?" With a wave of his hand, Lu Li said, "here are three black bone hooves and bitter tea flowers." "All right, just a moment, please." The maid smiles at Lu Li, twists her slender waist to the counter, and tells an old man what Lu Li needs. After a while, the maid held a storage ring in her hands and said with a smile, "young master, there are three pieces of black bone hoof and bitter tea flower, a total of 27 pieces of medium quality Lingyuan stone." "So expensive?" Lu Li was surprised that each portion was equivalent to nine pieces of medium quality Lingyuan stone, which was not cheap. Smell speech, that maid didn''t have the slightest dissatisfaction, on the contrary smile explained: "this black bone hoof has a hundred years of age, and after being picked, we Tianhe chamber of Commerce pharmacology master choose precious liquid storage, to ensure that the black bone hoof''s medicinal power does not lose." "Well, I see." Lu Li interrupts her. He doesn''t know if the medicine has lost its power. However, the name of Tianhe chamber of Commerce alone can increase the price of medicinal materials. Although the price is a little expensive, but he did not hesitate, readily handed out the Chinese Lingyuan stone. "This storage ring is a gift from Tianhe chamber of Commerce. Please accept it." The maid said with a smile. "Gifts!" Douhua boss a listen to the spirit, simple and honest smile, "Miss, you see we have five people here, can we have a few more storage ring." "Four." Lu Li warned. In the face of Douhua boss''s unreasonable request, the maid is still smiling: "sorry, young man, the chamber of Commerce stipulates that only 25 pieces of Chinese Lingyuan stone can be given away as a gift." Smell speech, Douhua boss immediately show the color of disappointment. Lu Li accepted the storage ring, looked at the maid and asked, "do you have jiuyoumu, chonghecao and xiwanglingye?" At the beginning, in the trial of emperor Tianchang, he obtained the Ming emperor''s holy blood. He needed these three medicinal materials to help him master the body of King Kong. However, he only heard of jiuyoumu and chonghecao, and never heard of xiwanglingye. Now he is also holding the attitude of having a try. It''s better to buy it together with the chamber of Commerce in Tianhe. After pondering, the maid said with a smile, "there should be several more Chonghe grass. Because Jiuyou wood is very difficult to store, our chamber of Commerce has stopped selling it." "As for the spirit liquid of King Xi, I have never heard of it." Lu Li nodded, somewhat disappointed. "A little bit of Chonghe grass." "The price of Chonghe grass is high. A piece of high-quality Lingyuan stone is a plant. Are you sure you want it?" The maid gently reminded. She saw that Lu Li was relatively young, and his clothes were not gorgeous, and he had just thrown nearly three pieces of top grade Lingyuan stone. The maid was afraid that he would not have enough money, so she kindly reminded him. "Yes, give me as much as you have!" With a wave of his hand, Lu Li was quite bold. He didn''t know the dosage of these excipients, and there was no record on the jade bottle, so he could only adhere to the principle that more is better. Besides, for Lu Li, who has the best Lingyuan stone, he naturally doesn''t care about such small money. "OK, just a moment, please." With a sweet smile, the maid took the space ring from the old man at the counter, held it in her hand again, and said with a smile to Lu Li, "young master, there are six Chonghe grasses in this storage ring, and there are six top-grade Lingyuan stones." Lu Li also handed her a storage ring, including middle and inferior products. Although he has the best Lingyuan stone, it''s not easy to take it out in public. After counting, the maid saved the Lingyuan stone, and then handed the two storage rings to Lu Li. One side of the Douhua boss saw this scene, suddenly opened his eyes, gaping to see Luli. That''s six top quality Lingyuan stones! Six pieces of high-quality Lingyuan stone, which can be used for him to indulge in wine and drink for a few lives, were so lightly pulled out by Lu Li. He''s adored! "My guest, I suddenly feel that I should sell the recipe to Xue Ping." Douhua boss suddenly looks resentful. "Why?" Lu Li Leng road. Douhua boss looks sad and indignant: "because you are not bad for money." Smell speech, Lu Li small sleeve a throw, with a trace of master melancholy, heavily sighed. "You don''t understand. In fact, my Lingyuan stone is just a small sum of money. It''s a little less than the rich country." Smell speech, poor Douhua boss almost did not cry. After buying Chonghe grass, Luli is ready to leave. It''s a pity that he didn''t buy jiuyoumu and Xiwang''s spirit liquid, but he didn''t need it for the time being. "Four gentlemen, take your time." The maid said with a smile. Lu Li negative hands, a step, just about to go out, but did not expect to face a person. "Young master, please wait a moment." A delicate laugh came, and then the fragrant wind was full of fragrance. Rong Guanshi came to him gracefully with a smile. There was a different style hidden in his eyes, just like the peerless beauty in the painting. One side of the Douhua boss, but also directly look crazy. "Rong is in charge, but what else?" Lu Li asked. Rong said with a smile: "I heard that you want jiuyoumu. In fact, Tianhe chamber of Commerce has another one." "Oh, where is it?" Lu Li''s eyes brightened and asked immediately. Rong Guanshi looked up and said with a smile, "it''s up there." "Up there?" "Yes." Mr. Rong nodded slightly and said with a smile: "the first time you come to our Tianhe chamber of Commerce, you may not know that it''s actually on the 70th floor, which is the auction house of our Tianhe chamber of Commerce. The Jiuyou wood that the young master wants is at this auction "It''s also a coincidence that the auction has just started, and jiuyoumu should not be sold yet." "So, do you need any proof to get in?" Lu Li asked. "You are a genius indeed!" Rong Guan exclaimed at the accident, which made people think of the stupid mirror. She covered her mouth with a light smile, and said: "as a student of the Academy, you only need to prove that you have 20 pieces of top quality Lingyuan stone to enter the auction." "Twenty dollars!" Smell speech, always simple Douhua boss once again shocked. But Lu Li''s brow was slightly wrinkled, and he was rarely silent. His inferior and medium grade Lingyuan stones are not enough for 20 pieces, and the best Lingyuan stone can''t be taken out now. "But... Jiuyoumu." Lu Li whispered softly. Jiuyoumu was hard to get. Even on this day, there was only one piece left in the pavilion. Now that the opportunity came, he was naturally reluctant to give up. When he hesitated, Han Yi suddenly threw a storage ring to Rong Guanshi and said, "my Lingyuan stone should be enough." "Han Yi?" Lu Li turned his head and looked at him in amazement. This has always been indifferent to people, actually took the initiative to help him out. I''m afraid Han Yi has lost his intelligence "Have you been influenced by my kindness?" Lu Li had many guesses in his heart, but he could not convince himself of either. He couldn''t understand it, and Han Yi didn''t mean to explain it at all. He just quietly accepted the storage precepts handed back by Rong Guanshi. Rong Guanshi smiles at the four. "Four, please come with me." Chapter 1419 Manager Rong took four people to the center of the attic, where there was a hollow passage from the bottom to the top of the attic, and the blue air in the passage was slowly rising. "Come up, please." With a smile, Rong stepped on the air and floated in mid air. "So amazing?" Lu limianlu was surprised, and he also stood firm in the air, then rose and fell slowly. This blue air current is quite strange. He can manipulate his body in the air current at will. In this way, even if the friars who were not strong enough to fly, they could reach the top without any difficulty. Han Yi and Tang Xueyi also came up, with a little strange excitement in their eyes, and obviously they came here for the first time. "This is the general array that the emperor of eternal array has personally arranged for our Tianhe chamber of Commerce. You can rest assured that it is absolutely safe." Rong Guanshi explained with a smile. "The emperor of eternal array again." Lu Li was a little speechless. He felt that every time he met a large array, it was made by the emperor of eternal array. I have to say that this product can be rated as a model worker. All four of them have entered the air safely, leaving Douhua boss with pale face and trembling all over. Seeing the appearance of Douhua boss, Lu Li can''t help but help sighing. He forgot. He''s afraid of heights. "My guest, we''d better climb the stairs." Douhua boss barely hold up a bitter smile. "Childe, this is the only way to get to the auction house." Rong explained. "My guest, go ahead. I''ll wait for you here." Douhua boss''s face was chatting. Hearing the speech, Lu Li immediately shook his head. "No, in case Xue Ping comes to trouble you later, what will you do? If you have a problem, how can I explain it to Xiao Qiu? " "Do you want him to give the black haired man a white haired dog?" Boss Douhua After a long time of persuasion, Lu Li almost dragged the Douhua boss to the corridor. In the Douhua boss a burst of shrill scream, people finally feel more suffering to arrive at the auction. "Well, stop howling!" Lu Li discontentedly pulled Douhua boss down the channel. "Here is your invitation, young master." Mr. Rong handed a gold card to Han Yi and said with a smile, "since the auction has already started, please enter from the side door." Lu Li nods, then pulls Douhua boss, who is still shaking, and Han Yi and Tang Xueyi into the auction under the leadership of a maid. As soon as he entered, a faint fragrance came. Lu Li took a fierce smell and sat down in the corner behind him in the dark. Looking around, the auction house is big enough to hold thousands of people. At the moment, there are nearly 100 people in the whole auction house, sitting at random, separated from each other. Many of them wore masks and wide cloaks, and their whole bodies were hidden in the cloaks. Moreover, on the mask and cloak, there is a faint spiritual power, shielding the exploration of divine consciousness. Lu Li''s eyes just swept past these people without stopping. But Tang Xueyi''s eyes were bright, as if he had found some treasure. On the front stand of the auction house, a kind-hearted old man in a white robe is talking about the functions of the auction products with his strong voice. Now in the quiet auction house, only the voice of the old man resounded everywhere. ¡­¡­ The white robed old man carefully picked up a jade bottle and said with a smile, "ladies and gentlemen, this is the five grade pill of cloud swallowing made by master zhouhang of Dansheng Pavilion." "You should know the efficacy of swallowing cloud pill. Taking this pill can not help but remove impurities in the body, and it can greatly enhance Qi and blood within six hours. "If this cloud swallowing pill is taken for a long time, its physique can be improved for a long time. It''s really a rare elixir." "As for master zhouhang, you must know that when he gave us the pill, he said excitedly that it was the best five grade pill he had made in his life." "After the event, the six grade alchemy masters of Tianhe chamber of commerce also identified that the three cloud swallowing pills of master zhouhang were several times more effective than the ordinary five grade pills, and very close to the six grade pills." The figure of the old man in white robes is getting higher and higher, and it also gradually brings the mood of the people on the field, which makes many people breathe a little shortness of breath. Most of them are practitioners of Qi and blood. Even the ordinary Wupin cloud swallowing pill has a big temptation for them, not to mention that it is almost close to liupin. On one side, Han Yi''s always indifferent look also fluctuates. He was born in Kongtong and has nine heavenly tigers in his blood. Naturally, he also needs to swallow Yundan. Looking at the gradually warm atmosphere on the court, the old man in white robe looked happy and said with a smile: "the starting price of these three cloud swallowing pills is 60 pieces of medium quality Lingyuan stone, and each time you add no less than three pieces of medium quality Lingyuan stone." As soon as the old man''s voice fell, a low voice came out: "seventy yuan." "Seventy four." "Ninety." ¡°¡­¡­¡± They gradually increased the price. After a while, the price of the three cloud swallowing pills had been raised to 120 pieces of medium quality Lingyuan stone. Han Yi''s face is gradually dignified. Listening to the constant quotations around him, he frowns slightly, and finally returns to silence again. Although he is the pride of Jinbang and has many Lingyuan stones, the price is far higher than his expectation. Although there is not willing in the heart, Han Yi can only give up. There are still offers around. At this time, the price of tunyun pill has reached 150 pieces of medium quality Lingyuan stone, and the price has also climbed to the peak. In the end, after several parties scrambled for it, it was sold at a high price of 159 yuan. At this price, even if you buy six pills, you will have a little surplus. However, the master of zhouhang is famous, and he was born in dange. Therefore, most people feel that the price is reasonable. Lu Li watched the uproar from all sides, his heart burning. This cloud swallowing pill was raised to such a high price mainly because of its effect of Strengthening Qi and blood. If he can successfully refine the elixir according to the formula of Douhua boss, he will surely make a lot of money at that time. The alchemist''s ability to collect money is so terrible. Lu Li continued to look at the white robed old man on the stage. The next one was a low-grade immortal, but it was more common. The old man in white robe was also good and could be seen. Finally, he was sold for 139 pieces of medium-grade Lingyuan stone. Lu Li yawned bored. At this moment, the side door was pushed open again, and the two figures came in slowly. One of the figures Lu Li is quite familiar with is Xue Ping. At the moment, he was smiling respectfully at a young man in golden clothes beside him. They went to the front and sat down together. Because the auction house was dark, and most of the people on the auction house were strong and powerful in the city, so it was not easy for Xue Ping to find the four Lu Li people in the corner. The Douhua boss next to him is looking at the white robed old man on the stage with concentration, and he is constantly feeling with emotion about the sky high price Lingyuan stones. After the auction, the white robed old man suddenly showed his excitement. He just coughed, calmed the agitation in his heart, and said with a smile to the crowd, "ladies and gentlemen, the next auction may be a little... Special." Chapter 1420 The old man in white robe on the stage said with a smile: "you should have a good look. This piece is extremely rare. Even our Tianhe chamber of Commerce bought it at a high price." "Old man ye, don''t play tricks on me. Speak quickly." Below a strong man with a strong back urged loudly. With a faint smile, old man Ye raised his hand. A maid came in with a jade vase in her slender hand. The maid respectfully handed the jade bottle to the old man in white robe, and then gave them a smile, then walked out. With a smile on his face, Mr. Ye said in a high voice, "have you heard of the essence of spirit This words, immediately in the quiet auction venue set off a lot of waves. "The essence of transforming spirit is the thing that can transform the immortal into a spirit?" "How can this rare thing appear here?" "No, I knew there would be spirit transforming spirit. I should have brought more spirit stone." The auction house is in turmoil, and many people still can''t believe the appearance of the spirit. "The essence of the spirit!" Lu Li whispered, and he had heard a little about these gods. Because of the particularity of the immortal, it is extremely difficult to conceive the spirit naturally. Even if it takes tens of millions of years, it may not be able to conceive the spirit successfully. As a medium between friars and immortal utensils, it is not only easier to manipulate, but also enhances the various attributes of immortal utensils. If you use the same formula, whether you have a weapon or not, the final power is incomparable. But if you have the essence of spirit, as long as it has been cultivated for a year and a half, it will be a matter of course. Therefore, people who have immortal tools are eager for the essence of spirit. Lu Li looked at the little jade bottle in old man Ye''s hand, licked his lips, and a trace of heat rose in his heart. He wants the essence of spirit. Han Yi''s eyes around him are slightly fixed, and he has some desire in his heart. Xue Ping and the young man in gold beside him are all staring at the stage. Even the Douhua boss on one side is excited. Of course, his excitement was not from the essence of spirit, but that he could see the big guys raise prices with each other again. See those sky high price spirit source stone, he a burst of inexplicable cool. There is no need for old man ye to make a deliberate move. At the moment, the auction house is full of dark waves, and there is even a little bit of tit for tat gunpowder in the air. Ye old man ha ha a smile: "see you can''t wait appearance, old man also no longer many words." "The price of this spirit transforming essence starts at 30 pieces of top-grade Lingyuan stone, and the price increase each time should not be less than five pieces of top-grade Lingyuan stone." His starting price is so low that many people are eager to try. Seeing this scene, old man Ye felt even more happy. No matter how he sets the price, the spirit will be raised to its own price in the end. As for the starting price, he set it very low. Naturally, he wanted everyone to have a sense of participation. His eyes inadvertently swept those wearing cloaks, and a faint smile appeared on his old face. "Moreover, with these great figures, the final price of hualingjing will surely satisfy the chamber of Commerce." As soon as old man Ye''s voice fell, there was a sound of raising prices. "Thirty five!" "Fifty!" "Sixty five!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After several price hikes, the spirit of Hualing has reached the high price of 100 pieces of top grade Lingyuan stone. The waves in Han Yi''s heart return to calm again, and his brow is slightly wrinkled. In this auction, he felt poverty one after another. This kind of feeling, very uncomfortable! Seeing his appearance, Tang Xueyi silently lowered her head and fell into meditation. Only Douhua boss, panting, blushing, was filled with joy. "Higher, higher!" "I''m glad to see you rich people spend money!" ¡­¡­ After a price hike, the noise at the auction gradually subsided, and many people showed heartache. After all, the price of the spirit has exceeded their limit. "113 pieces of high-quality Lingyuan stone, but who will increase the price?" Looking at the people who are gradually silent, old man Ye smiles, and his eyes fall on the people who are wearing cloaks intentionally or unintentionally. It''s time for these big people to do the same. "120 pieces of top grade Lingyuan stone!" Abruptly, a flat voice came from the corner of the auction house, which made old man Ye look at him in amazement. Hearing the familiar voice, Xue Ping was stunned. She immediately looked back and saw a handsome young man with a smile on his face. "It''s you!" Xue Ping clenched her fist and glared. When he was burning with anger, a cold voice suddenly rang out beside him. "Who is he?" Asked the young man in gold. "A student of Tianchang Academy had some trouble with me before and robbed my servant." Xue Ping immediately responded, not the slightest arrogance before, but showed a little flattery. "He robbed your servant, and that''s what you did?" The young man in gold glanced at him in a slightly mocking voice. "This..." Xue Ping''s words stopped for a moment. He couldn''t say that the boy knew what they had to do with the Xue family, so he scared himself away. The young man in gold took a deep look at him and said, "since our two families are close, I''ll help you out." Xue Ping is overjoyed and immediately thanks. "Thank you, Mr. Wu!" The young master Wu drew back his eyes, looked at the old man in white robe and said faintly, "one hundred and fifty yuan!" His voice is not big, but in the quiet auction floor set off waves. Many people look back one after another, see the comer clearly, surprised. "Master Wu!" Exclamations were heard everywhere, and many powerful figures were smiling and nodding to Mr. Wu. Even those mysterious figures with cloaks, there are a lot of bareheaded cast, pause. Prince Wu belongs to the Wu family, and the Wu family is also a famous family in Dansheng city. Wu family and Xue family belong to the same lineage of Dansheng, and the two ancestors are also the disciples of Dansheng, so the two families have always been close. However, unlike Xue Ping, Wu Gongzi is a core child in the Wu family. He is also a Tianjiao who is expected to enter the Dan Pavilion. It is said that he can even be accepted as a registered disciple by Dan Sheng. With this honor, wugongzi is also very popular in Dansheng city. He is also the object of worship of many family members. Even some strong members of the family will take the initiative to make friends with him. In this way, Master Wu is famous in the city. Corner, Lu Li suddenly arrived, there is a hostile eyes cast, formal that Zhangshi Xue Ping. At the moment, Xue Ping''s face was full of pride, her eyes were a bit fierce, and she sneered at Lu Li, while her lips moved. "Go away!" Lu Li''s eyebrows are lightly picked, which may be the force of the dog in the legend. He gave a cool smile and didn''t care about the invisible provocation. This is because 150 pieces of high-quality Lingyuan stone is just a small thing for him. One hundred and fifty dollars. How about this? If you want to come, have some big ones! Lu Li looks at the old man ye on the stage, his voice is calm. "Three hundred dollars!" Chapter 1421 "Three hundred!" Light floating voice, but such as spring thunder, caused a burst of uproar. On the stage, old man ye also looks at Lu Li in surprise, shocked in his heart. Hiss, this script is not right! Isn''t it the big shot? Why are these two youths on the bar? Don''t worry about it, young master Wu. That young man is really good. Three hundred pieces of top grade Lingyuan stone. Does he have so many? In the heart although doubt, but leaf old man still very good restraint, a face smile ground sweeps the whole audience. "The young man offered 300 yuan, but someone else raised the price?" "Three hundred and five!" Master Wu''s voice came out again. Ignoring the complicated sight of the crowd, Lu Li continued: "four hundred!" "Four hundred and five!" "Five hundred!" ¡­¡­ Hearing the two people''s voice one after another, people in the auction house couldn''t help taking a breath. Fifty dollars for one bite. How about you two throwing money here? Fifty pieces of top grade Lingyuan stone, that''s the price of three or four pieces of inferior immortal ware! Although the essence of spirit is really precious, there is no need to increase the price, just like playing. They looked at Lu Li and Wu Gongzi in amazement, and even many of the powerful people in the room felt a sense of poverty. Oh, what is a hundred pieces of top grade Lingyuan stone? It''s a matter of two people saying one thing "Seven hundred!" Lu Li''s voice came out again. In front of him, Master Wu could not help frowning and said in a displeased tone: "if you bid with me because you are angry, but you don''t have so many Lingyuan stones." "I''m afraid you will not be welcome to the chamber of Commerce in the future!" His meaning is very obvious. He is sure that Lu Li does not have 700 pieces of top grade Lingyuan stone. Seven hundred pieces of high-quality Lingyuan stone are equivalent to 700000 pieces of low-quality Lingyuan stone, which is enough for ordinary monks to spend their lives. Even some of the small nobles in Dansheng City, all the family property is just like this. He is the pride of the Wu family because of his rich salary. Up to now, he has only saved 760 pieces of high-quality Lingyuan stone. For Tianjiao in Tianchang academy, Prince Wu also knows something about it. If it''s the top of the gold list, or the heirs of the big family. However, he had never seen this young man before. Judging from his clothes and state, he should be an ordinary student. An ordinary monk Yuan Ying has 700 pieces of high-quality Lingyuan stone. How can he cheat ghosts? At the moment, not only master Wu, but also other people on the field are suspicious of Lu Li. Douhua boss gaped and said: "guest... Guest, that''s 700 pieces of top quality Lingyuan stone. Take it easy!" "Don''t worry, I know it." Lu Li light way. Seeing his calm face, the owner of Douhua only felt that he had been impacted by the world outlook in the auction house, but now he encountered a debris flow. It''s completely washed down! Han Yi is also surprised. He still remembers that Lu Liming hesitated when he just asked for 20 pieces of high-quality Lingyuan stone as proof. Now he yells out the sky high price of 700 yuan, but he can''t afford the just 20 yuan. How about this performance? Han Yi suddenly got a little excited. He really wanted to see how Lu Li would end if he photographed the spirit of Hualing. When it comes to pretending or hiding, everything will come to an end. Among all the people, only Tang Xueyi firmly believed Lu Li''s words. Because she knew that all the Lingyuan stones in Luli came from the Lingyuan vein of Xuegong. Even so, there was no small shock in her heart. "How many Lingyuan stones did Lu Li steal from the vein?" Tang Xueyi is puzzled in the heart. Yu Guang glances at Lu Li, who is indifferent and self-conscious. However, an unnatural blush rises on her pretty face. As for Mr. Wu''s query, Lu Li said faintly: "the chamber of commerce can send someone to verify whether Lu has 700 pieces of high-quality Lingyuan stone. However, it doesn''t seem to be about Master Wu. " Then, he said in a high voice: "if no one pays a higher price, then Lu will accept the spirit of transforming spirit!" "I don''t believe it, Lingyuan stone. I can''t match you!" Mr. Wu was so angry at Lu Li''s words that he offered in a cold voice: "750 yuan!" "Nine hundred!" The voice spread out, Douhua boss eyes stare round, auction house also finally someone can''t hold. "Boy, nine hundred pieces of high-quality Lingyuan stone, you have a big voice." A big man with a face full of flesh suddenly stood up and said in a deep voice. Nine hundred pieces of top grade Lingyuan stone. I''m kidding. All the wealth of his family is just like that. How can a young man with such wealth believe that he does not speak freely? "That''s nine hundred pieces of high-quality Lingyuan stone. Do you cheat the dog?" Xue Ping gets up in anger and sneers mercilessly. Although his words made many people frown, they also reluctantly agreed with his questions. "I said that if you don''t believe me, the chamber of commerce can send someone to verify it." Lu Li stands to start, but the way. He is really rich now, if not enough, he can continue to add. Because the price is not high for the spirit of Hualing. It''s just that these people can''t afford it! When the atmosphere in the auction house was tense, a hoarse low voice suddenly came out. "A thousand dollars!" The auction house fell into a dead silence. Everyone was shocked, but no one dared to question at the moment. Because the voice of the figure, is wearing a black cloak. And above the cloak, there is an emblem. Crane print! The crane pattern seal just means that it comes from the red sage Pavilion, and its position in the pavilion is certainly not low. Seeing this emblem, many people look respectful and pay attention to the figure. If they can make friends with this person, it will bring great benefits to the family. Even when Master Wu looked at the crane print, his eyes were fiery. Sooner or later, he will get the seal. Only in this way can he be worthy of the status of Tianjiao of his martial family. On the stage, old man Ye is also smiling. These big guys finally did it. As for the truth of Lu Li''s words, he didn''t bother to find someone to prove it, because it was unnecessary. After all, who can compare with these big people in terms of financial resources. Next, it will be the home of these players. "One thousand one!" Then, a cold female voice came from another cloak. "One thousand and fifteen!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± One after another, the sky high price makes the people''s hearts surging. As for the confrontation between Lu Li and Mr. Wu, they have long forgotten it. Even Mr. Wu smacked his tongue to himself, with a little disappointment. This price, the essence of spirit is really out of touch with him. "But the boy can''t get it either!" Master Wu Yu Guang glanced at the silent Lu Li, and his heart was filled with revenge. "Even if you pretend to be rich, do you deserve to be compared with these people in terms of financial resources?" Just as he was secretly pleased, Lu Li, who had just been silent, finally raised his eyes, and his voice rang out again. "One thousand two!" Chapter 1422 1200 pieces of top grade Lingyuan stone! As soon as the words came out, all of them finally couldn''t sit still and cast their fierce eyes to Lu Li. Even the old man who didn''t mind all the time frowned slightly. "This young man is too ungrateful." In his heart, he was discontented. In his broad sleeve robe, old man Ye quietly added a holy yuan decree, and his divine sense sank. He immediately sent a message to another person. He can''t let Luli disturb the auction any more. "Do you have any plans to increase the price?" Lu Li looked around with a smile, as if he didn''t see the disgust in the eyes of the people. "One thousand two hundred and fifty!" Hoarse voice sounded, or that from the Dansheng Pavilion in the strong. "Thirteen!" Lu Li yawned and said lazily. One thousand and three hundred pieces of high-quality Lingyuan stone, really not to his bottom line. For the sake of this spirit, jiuyoumu can be put aside temporarily. His Jiming sword and Shennong sword are both of medium quality. If they can successfully breed the spirit of the weapon, their power can be imagined. Licking his lips, Lu Li looked at the strong man of Dansheng Pavilion, and his eyes flashed with fine awn. This person should be his biggest rival in this auction. For Lu Li''s eyes, that person also if feel, turn round, but show a black mask. After a pause, the man seemed to be looking at Lu Li secretly, then turned his head without any expression. The actions of the strong man in Dansheng Pavilion naturally attracted people''s attention. In this regard, many people are secretly happy and look at Lu Li with schadenfreude. On one side, when he saw this scene, his heart was filled with joy. Let you talk freely. If you annoy the strong of Dansheng Pavilion, it will be too much to eat. Next to master Wu, Xue Ping can''t help but look excited, as if she is happy to see Lu Li''s withered side. "One thousand three hundred and fifty!" The husky voice of the strong man of Dansheng Pavilion rang out again. When everyone thought that Lu Li had been warned by the strong man that he would not bid any more, he did not expect that he was smiling. "One thousand six!" Luli not only continued to increase the price, but also increased it by 250 yuan. This is a provocation! "Boy, the road is narrow!" There was a voice of compassion in another cloak, and it was obvious that another strong man was unhappy with Lu Li''s actions. "Good." Master Wu''s eyes were more fierce, and a sneer appeared on his face. One thousand and six hundred pieces of high-quality Lingyuan stone are already a very good price for the essence of Hualing, which has also reached the expectation of old man ye on stage. But now he couldn''t laugh. Instead, his face was gloomy and his heart was angry. He has seen that this boy is here to make trouble. Once upon a time, there were many people who dared to bid with those big people, but which one was not the hot one in Dansheng city? Now a little-known boy has come, and he has to offer 1600 pieces of high-quality Lingyuan stone. One thousand and six hundred dollars... The boy is not afraid of flashing his tongue. What does he think the top grade Lingyuan stone is? Ordinary sand, grab a lot of it? Thinking of this, old man Ye was even more angry. "I''d like to see what you''re going to do when the steward sends someone over!" Old man Ye hums coldly in his heart. He has just sent a message to the high-level of Tianhe chamber of Commerce, waiting for them to send someone to identify. If Lu Li is really a pure troublemaker, their Tianhe chamber of Commerce will not simply let him go. At this time, Lu Li''s lazy voice sounded again. "Is there anything else to increase the price? We need to increase it quickly!" Lu Li yawned. On the surface, he looked calm, but he was quite nervous. One thousand and six hundred pieces of top grade Lingyuan stone have already made him a little painful. Now he only hopes that the high price he quoted can scare off these mysterious people in cloaks. When they heard this, they were furious. Good guy, a boy who pretends to be so crazy! Or they can''t do it in Dansheng City, they can beat Luli ass to blossom. On the stage, Mr. Ye said with a smile: "I''m afraid this auction will be put on hold." "Ah, why?" Lu Li asked in amazement. "Because we need to confirm your payment ability." Old man Ye''s voice is a little cold Smell speech, Lu Li can''t help shaking his head, a burst of helplessness in the heart. It seems that not only all of you here, but also the old man doesn''t believe him. "Well, it''s annoying to have money!" Lu Li sighed heavily. Not long after, the rear side door was pushed open. A woman of all kinds of manners, exuding a mature and charming charm all the time, gently moved her lotus steps and gave everyone a smile. This person is in charge of Rong. "In charge, it''s the young man!" Ye old man immediately voiced a way. Rong Guanshi''s eyes followed and fell on Lu Li. There was a trace of surprise in her beautiful eyes, and then quickly passed by. "Young master, we meet again." Rong is in charge, smiling. The spring water in her eyes is gentle and clear, as if it contains magic power, which makes people unable to move their eyes. Can''t help but see other people, even Lu Li that originally rose a bit of anger also instantly dissipated. "Please follow me, young master." Rong manager said with a smile, leading the way in front, taking Lu Li out of the auction hall, came to a spacious and bright room. With a wave of her jade hand, she flew out a white light ball to wrap them up and isolate them from the exploration of divine consciousness. "Don''t worry, young master. As for the number of Lingyuan stones, we only use them for identification, and we will never let it out." "Of course, if you give up the auction, we can cancel the identification." Rong Guan Shi toward Lu Li slightly playfully winked, as if to imply something. She already knew what happened at the auction. Even she didn''t think that there were 1600 Lingyuan stones in Luli. After all, from the perspective of Lu Li''s clothes and realm, he doesn''t seem to have so many Lingyuan stones. Beyond that, there is only one possibility. That is, Lu Li has something to do with the great power of a certain spiritual world, but this possibility is very small, and he doesn''t have to expose his identity because of the essence of spirit. Rong has been in charge of Tianhe chamber of Commerce for many years. She has always been very accurate in judging people, so she believes that she will not be wrong this time. Lu Li understood Rong Guanshi''s suggestion, pulled the corners of his mouth, but said: "no harm, you come to test it." "He''s such a tough little brother." Rong Guanshi chuckled and held out his hand to Lu Li. He said with a smile, "young master, I hope you can open my eyes." "It''s too small." Lu Li has no origin of a sentence, let Rongguan can''t help but doubt to look at him. "Don''t get me wrong. I mean the space of this shielding array is too small for my Lingyuan stone." Lu Li explained. Chapter 1423 Can''t put down Lingyuan stone? Rong Guanshi''s eyes were a little surprised, and the surprise soon faded away. She looked at Lu Li with a smile and joked: "you are really good at joking. You can''t put it here. Don''t you still have a storage ring?" "Can''t this space hold the storage ring?" The smile on Rong Guanshi''s pretty face, with cunning, is also a kind of Lu Li''s lie in his heart, which is about to be debunked by himself. Little brother, see how you still pretend! Rong Guanshi leaned slightly towards the young man in front of him. The fragrance from his body came to his face, and Lu could not help but smell more. Under the pressure of Qi Nian in his heart, Lu Li shook his head helplessly and said: "in this case, I can only take out the Lingyuan stone." After a pause, he said, "step back." Rong Guanshi saw that he was very serious, and some doubts appeared in his heart. "Is what the little brother said true?" However, on second thought, she still felt that it would be shocking if there were so many top-grade Lingyuan stones in front of her youth. So far, at least, she hasn''t heard of it. "Little brother, don''t play some priceless tricks." Rong manager closed his mouth and gave a smile. His eyes were full of beauty. After that, she slowly retreated to the side of the light group according to Lu Li''s words. In order to buy the spirit of Hualing, Lu Li couldn''t care to hide the best Lingyuan stone. It''s just that he took it out rashly, and I''m afraid there will be some worries in the future when he has to cover up his identity. Thinking of this, he looked at shopkeeper Xiang Rong again. He looked solemn and said, "shopkeeper Rong, no matter what you see later, don''t pass it on." For Lu Li''s extremely serious words, shopkeeper Rong only thought he was the last struggle, but he didn''t think about it, and immediately nodded in response. "Don''t worry, I will never spread it." Having said that, there was a slight smile in her heart, rather disdainful. I''ve walked more bridges than you. I want to scare you. I''ll see what you can do. Under the gaze of Rong Guanshi, Lu Li took a deep breath, turned his palm, and a huge dark blue crystal appeared out of thin air, which immediately filled the small space in the light group. "How about Rong in charge?" Lu Li looks at Xiang Rong with a smile, and his voice is filled with pride. Rong manager''s face was stunned. He stared at the huge blue crystal stone with a look of shock. "The best Lingyuan stone!" Rong Guanshi murmured to himself and set off a storm in his heart. After a while, she was aware of her gaffe. After a light cough, she looked at the young man with a proud face, and her eyes were even more fiery. "How about my top grade Lingyuan stone worth 1600 pieces of top grade Lingyuan stone?" Lu Li said with a smile. "Of course it''s worth it!" Rong Guanshi nodded heavily, his heart was still shocked. Such a large piece of the best Lingyuan stone, in addition to the lack of a corner on the edge, is slightly insufficient, otherwise the whole piece can be said to be made of nature. It''s no wonder that Lu Li should be so careful. A small piece of the best Lingyuan stone is extremely rare, not to mention that such a large piece of the best Lingyuan stone is even rarer than the essence of Hualing. If the monks in the world knew about it, it would be a sensation not only in Dansheng City, but also in Tianchang kingdom. "I wonder if you have any idea of auctioning this Lingyuan stone. If so, it can be presided over by our Tianhe chamber of Commerce, and the price will certainly satisfy you. " Rongguan said with a smile. If they come to auction by Tianhe chamber of Commerce, as long as they make good publicity before the auction, we believe that the final transaction price must be sky high! At that time, she will naturally take advantage of it. In order to be prosperous in the future, she will try her best to let the young people in front of her auction Lingyuan stone. As soon as I think about it, the aura in the chest of Rongzhang is surging secretly. The fragrance on my body is full of temptation. The smile on my face is more charming. When I raise my hands and lift my feet, it is full of thousands of amorous feelings. Lu Li looked at the beautiful woman in front of him, as if he had added some charm. For a moment, he was a little thirsty, so he didn''t want to look at her. "What do you think, young master?" Rong Guanshi said with a soft smile. Under the pressure of the hot heart, Lu Li hesitated a little and said: "if I give the Lingyuan stone to you for auction, how can I buy the spirit of the spirit?" There is no doubt that the best Lingyuan stone will be sold at a higher price in the future auction, but now he needs to improve his strength. You can take the Lingyuan stone when it''s gone, but the essence of spirit is something you can''t find. Smelling speech, Rong took a breath of relief and said with a smile, "it turns out that you are worried about it." As she spoke, she had a little gold card in her hand, which was engraved with two big words of "Tian He" in gilding, and the surface was even more full of subtle spiritual fluctuations. "This is the gold sticker of Tianhe chamber of Commerce. You can borrow up to 2000 pieces of high-quality Lingyuan stone. You only need to pay it off in one year. Please put it away." "Two thousand dollars!" Lu Li''s face brightened and immediately accepted the gold sticker handed by manager Rong. "With the gold sticker, you can get a 70% discount on anything you buy in Tianhe chamber of Commerce." Rong Guanshi explained with a smile. Hearing the speech, Lu Li''s eyes brightened and his heart was filled with joy. In this way, it is equivalent to 2800 pieces of top grade Lingyuan stone in his gold paste. Such a price, for the essence of spirit, has been too much premium. I believe that other people will not pay such a high price for the spirit. If someone is determined to fight with Lu Li, he is happy to give up. After all, it''s not good for him to buy a top-grade fairy ware? "I think you should have no worries now." Rong Guanshi happily looks at Lu Li and blinks. Everything is silent. Lu Li pondered, but said slowly: "Rong Guanshi, I can auction the best Lingyuan stone, but it will take some time." Rong Guanshi''s face was slightly stiff, but his tone was still soft. "Can you give me a specific time, young master?" "The longest is one year. Please forgive me." After all, he was really sorry for the latter. Rong steward carefully looked at the young man in front of him. His eyes were shining and he was smiling. After a while, she finally agreed and nodded slightly. "I was reckless before. The best Lingyuan stone is very important, and all my worries are reasonable." After a pause, Rong said, "whether you want to auction or not, it''s your will. I just hope that if you want to auction, you will think of me first. " Lu Li could not help but be surprised by Rong''s extremely low attitude. Although he is a student of Tianchang academy, the latter is also in charge of Tianhe chamber of Commerce. Ordinary flattery is understandable, but it is too much to please him like this. Did not answer his doubts, Rong Guanshi gas if you orchid way: "childe or quickly back to shoot the store." Lu Li nods and does not ask much. He takes back the best Lingyuan stone. When shopkeeper Rong withdraws the shielding array, he signals to the latter and then goes to the auction house. Chapter 1424 Until Lu Li''s figure disappeared completely, Rong Guanshi put away his smiling face and sighed helplessly. "How could I have been so humble if you hadn''t come from an extraordinary family." Rong Guanshi whispered, with a bitter smile on his face. In fact, she was also angry at Lu Li''s actions. However, after a little thought, she could be sure that she was the son of a big power. After all, ordinary young people, who can have such a huge piece of soul stone? Her view of Lu Li''s realm was only in the early Yuan Dynasty. If there is no one behind her, she would not believe it. Considering this relationship, although shopkeeper Rong was dissatisfied, she did not dare to show it. After all, she was only a small steward of Tianhe chamber of commerce at best. "I don''t know who is behind this young master?" Rong Guanshi was puzzled, but he immediately shook his head. In any case, this kind of existence is not what she can provoke. The only thing she can do now is to serve the young master well. If she can leave a good impression in his heart and be favored by him, she will surely gain a lot in the future. Think of here, Rong steward quickly took out Shengyuan order, to old man Ye sound. ¡­¡­ In the auction house, there was a lot of noise. "Those two people have been gone for so long, why haven''t they come back?" A person some impatient way. "It can''t be the boy who has been dragging on. Can''t Rong take care of him?" "Don''t worry. Rong has been in charge of Tianhe chamber of Commerce for so many years. How can he not be a boy?" Hear the public talk in succession, the Han Yi in the corner is also tiny frown. "It''s over. My guest, there won''t be enough people to be detained." Douhua boss is worried. "He won''t be escorted to the Lord''s mansion, will he?" Douhua''s voice trembled as she heard her own experience. But no one paid attention to his wishful thinking. Han Yi held his chest with cold hands and said nothing. Tang Xueyi is low head, do not know what is thinking. In front of the three, Wu Gongzi and Xue Ping were full of happiness. They looked at each other and laughed. They both saw the schadenfreude in each other''s eyes. "It''s a pity that I didn''t see the scene of that boy making a fool of himself in public." Mr. Wu smacked his lips and sighed with regret. "I''m afraid that boy has run away with his tail between his legs." Xue Ping sneers, slightly tilts her head, and Yu Guang glances at the nervous Douhua boss, a burst of joy in her heart. "Now I see who can protect you!" On the stage, Ye was also quite impatient, and even used shengyuanling to transmit sound, but it seemed to be blocked by something. "I think it should be that the director of Rong is still appraising, but after such a long time, it should be that the boy is deliberately delaying time." Old man Ye guessed to himself that most of the people were impatient and had a decision in his heart. All of you here are powerful people in Dansheng city. They may have plenty of time. But if you let them wait for a little boy, it will undoubtedly cause a lot of people''s dissatisfaction. In order to appease the public, he must continue the auction as soon as possible. Old man Ye showed a kind smile and a thick voice came out. "I''ve kept you waiting for a long time. Let''s continue the auction of the spirit." On the field everybody saw the leaf old hair words, in the heart immediately had guessed. "Sure enough, that boy is a magnificent clown." Prince Wu was calm in his heart and made a mockery without concealment. When they heard this, they all agreed with him. On the stage, old man ye turned a deaf ear and said with a smile: "now, the essence of spirit Transformation --" As soon as he said that, the side door was suddenly pushed open, and then came a simple voice. "I''ll take it!" Hearing this familiar voice, old man Ye was stunned, then his angry beard shook and glared at the young man who came in from the side door. Not only him, but almost everyone looked back at Lu Li with a smile and stepped in slowly. Xue Ping''s eyes widened as if she had seen a ghost, and she almost exclaimed. The young master Wu beside him was also very ugly. He thought that he must have run away, but he didn''t expect that he would come back so calmly. Young master Wu had a bad feeling in his heart. "Old man ye, what''s the matter?" A middle-aged man asked. "This..." Ye old man is also a muddle, he did not understand the situation. When he was in a dilemma, Sheng Yuan Ling heard the voice of Rong in charge. "The verification of that young master has passed!" A simple word, but let ye old man such as lightning, directly stunned. After a while, he looked at Lu Li, who had returned to his position, and took a deep breath to calm the shock in his heart. Feeling the questioning eyes cast by the crowd, old man Ye reluctantly holds up a smile, but the smile is a little bitter. "Ladies and gentlemen, this young master has passed the firm support of our Tianhe chamber of Commerce." As soon as these words came out, there was a dead silence on the auction floor. "Hiss!" Many people on the field took a breath of cool air, and the heart had already turned and surged. They always thought that Lu Li was pretending to be rich. Now it seems that they have no eyes. Many people look back one after another and look at Lu Li with complicated eyes, which means they don''t know. There are even some people whose minds are immediately activated. If a young man can have so many spirit source stones, he must not be alone. The power behind him is certainly not simple. If we make friends with the forces behind the youth, it will certainly bring great benefits to their family. Thinking of this, some people look at Lu Li with eager and fiery eyes. If it wasn''t for the auction house, I''m afraid those people would have gathered around. Even so, there are still a lot of people who speak to Lu Li''s divine sense for fear that others will take the lead. Lu Li was quite surprised. How come as soon as he came back, these people immediately showed their goodwill to him, and a lot of them voiced to him, asked about his background, and even asked if he was interested in investing in shops. Just after Lu Li refused and used his own divine sense to isolate other people''s exploration and transmission, several powerful but obscure divine senses swept by. These divinities come from mysterious figures in cloaks. Lu Li''s eyes are dignified. It''s not a good thing for him to be paid too much attention to by these big people in Dansheng city. On one side, the change of Lu Li''s attitude was also keenly noticed by Wu Gongzi and Xue Ping. There is no doubt that they look very embarrassed. Xue Ping, in particular, was green and white, angry and afraid. This person not only knows the details of their Xue family, but also has the power behind them. He has already annoyed this person before, if this person wants to revenge, what should he do? Thinking of this, Xue Ping suddenly cold hands and feet, such as to the ice cave, at the same time, the heart for Douhua boss hate deeper. How can a lowly person get involved with this young man? Just when he was surprised, the old man ye on the stage had gathered his mind and threw an apologetic smile at Lu Li. Lu Li just looked at him faintly without any response. Ye old man heart a sink, also can only harden a scalp way: "auction will continue!" Chapter 1425 "Just now that young master offered 1600 pieces of high-quality Lingyuan stone, but who will continue to increase the price?" Ye old man kind smile, thick voice in everyone''s ears. There was silence on the auction floor. At the moment, only those mysterious people in cloaks are bidding with Luli. However, even they are still pondering silently. After all, the price really exceeds everyone''s expectation. After a long silence, the hoarse voice that made Lu Li''s scalp numb came out again. "Two thousand!" As soon as the words fell, there was an uproar. All the people were moved and looked at the figure covered by the black robe. Two thousand yuan to buy the essence of Hualing, you can only say that you are rich and willful! Even the other mysterious people who want to make a move are stunned when they hear this person''s offer. On the stage, old man Ye was also stunned, and immediately he was overjoyed. If he wasn''t hosting the auction, he really wanted to let off his excitement. The smile on the old man''s face was strong, and old man Ye''s voice became loud. "Two thousand pieces of top quality Lingyuan stone, does anyone continue to increase the price? If no one continues to increase the price, then this rare spirit will belong to this noble guest! " As old man Ye spoke, everyone turned their eyes to Lu Li. They knew that the fight for the spirit of the spirit belonged only to these two people. "It''s only two thousand dollars. Go on!" When Lu Li wanted to continue bidding, the mysterious man said in a rare voice: "boy, no matter how many Lingyuan stones you have, I will accompany you to the end." "However, this spirit must belong to me. I advise you to let go of your heart and not make both sides unhappy "Sir, are you threatening me?" Lu Li licked his lips and sneered, "but it''s a pity that I don''t eat hard or soft." "In that case, you can try." The mysterious man snorted coldly, obviously very unhappy. His voice was resolute, and as a strong man in Dansheng Pavilion, he would not turn back in public. In this way, it is difficult for Lu Li to get there. "It doesn''t have to be so much trouble." Lu Li suddenly changed the subject and said, "as long as your Lingyuan stone is more than 2800 yuan, I will give up immediately." "If you can''t, please abstain. How about taking a step back? " "Two thousand eight hundred dollars, how can I know if you are cheating me?" The mysterious man said in a cold voice. "Sir, I''m worried." Lu Li smiles, and suddenly a little golden card appears between his fingers. Seeing this little golden card, everyone''s pupils suddenly shrank, and some people couldn''t help exclaiming. "Gold paste!" In the hearts of all the people, even those mysterious people who have seen big waves are quite shocked. In his heart, young master Wu was extremely shocked. He looked at Jin tie with shock and jealousy. Xue Ping, who was beside him, was even more pale, with a cold feeling running up her spine. She was like falling into an ice cave, and her mouth kept saying, "how can... How can he have gold stickers?" The gold stickers of Tianhe chamber of Commerce have always been given only to people with extremely precious identities. Even if they belong to the Xue family, only the few Tianjiao are worthy of owning them. And all of them entered the Dansheng Pavilion. This gold sticker represents not only wealth, but also status. To some extent, it is even more precious than the spirit of the spirit. Even Mr. Wu, who is next to him, is not qualified for the gold sticker. "Who is he?" Xue Ping looks at Lu Li in surprise. She doesn''t even dare to look at him. She only dares to skim by Yu Guang for fear that Lu Li will notice her. "Gold paste!" On the stage, old man Ye''s eyes would stare out, which shows that his shock is no less than that of others. Even if he presided over the auction for many years, the number of times he saw gold stickers was very few. This kind of noble person has always been hard to find. Why did you meet him today and offend him? For the first time, old man Ye felt at a loss. The gold sticker holder is very important to the chamber of Commerce. If Lu Li shows a little dissatisfaction with himself, he will be dismissed. At the thought of this, old man Ye was terrified. He looked at the young man tentatively, trying to get the answer from his expression. But to his disappointment, Lu Li just looked at the mysterious man calmly, as if waiting for his answer. "Jin tie, you should know. I have proved it to you, so you should prove it to me. " "You are quite impressive." The mysterious man''s hoarse voice with a smile seemed to appreciate Lu Li. He raised the palm of his hand with black gloves and held a gold card on it, which was another gold sticker. "With this gold sticker, it should be my proof." That mysterious person light way, two fingers a hook, the gold stick is instantly taken back by him. Another gold post appeared, and the crowd raised another uproar. However, the shock this time was much smaller than what Lu Li had just brought. After all, a strong man in Dansheng pavilion has gold stickers. Although it''s unexpected, it''s not incredible. Lu Li sighed, and he was no longer attached to the essence of the spirit. According to the agreement just now, he said: "in this case, the essence of the spirit will be given to you." "Thank you very much." The mysterious man nodded slightly and said thank you. He was also happy that he could save a lot of top quality Lingyuan stones. After that, he turned his head and looked at old man ye, who immediately announced the final result of the auction. After a lot of twists and turns, the auction ended with Luli giving up, but he also sold 2000 pieces of top grade Lingyuan stone at a high price. Lu Li returned to his seat, ignoring other people''s ambiguous eyes and quietly waiting for the next auction. But he didn''t get the essence of Hualing. Although he saved a lot of money, he still had some regrets in his heart. Sorry! The next piece that old man ye took out was a six character body method knack. Although it attracted many people''s attention, Lu Li was not interested in it. After all, he already had the four character body method and the six character method, which really couldn''t get into his eyes. When he was bored, he suddenly felt the gaze of someone beside him, and saw that Douhua boss was eager to talk and stop. "What''s the matter, boss?" After struggling for a long time, Douhua asked tentatively, "my guest, I have a proposal. I don''t know if I should talk about it or not?" "No! Stop talking! Take a rest Lu Li immediately refused San Lian Road. "No, my guest!" Douhua boss suddenly yelled, causing many people''s sidelights. He scratched his head with an embarrassed smile, and then looked at Lu Li again. "Hey, my guest, would you like to hear my suggestion first?" "Say it "Can you lend me some money? I want to carry forward the cause of Douhua in Dansheng city!" Douhua boss said with a smile. After pondering, Lu Li said slowly, "it''s really feasible. We''ll discuss it after the auction." "Good!" With Lu Li''s consent, Douhua''s boss looks excited. For a moment, he has the impulse to accept Lu Li as his son. But even if he was killed, he did not dare to say it. After a few more pieces, old man Ye finally took out the piece that Lu Li wanted. Jiuyoumu! Chapter 1426 On the stage, old man Ye holds the jade box in both hands, and the jade box sends out a chilling feeling. He secretly took the power to isolate the cold, opened the lid, and revealed a section of dark things inside. It looks like dry bark, with dense folds on the surface, but it is as black as ink. As soon as the lid of the box was opened, there was a faint fragrance gushing out, which had a cool smell. A sniff, there will be a chill from the heart, people sober. This is Jiuyou wood. It''s taken from the cold and dark place. It''s very rare. In a moment, old man Ye immediately closed the lid. Jiuyou wood should not be exposed in the air for too long, otherwise the medicine will be quickly lost and greatly reduced. In addition, Jiuyou wood is extremely difficult to store. A jade box used for storage is close to a piece of high-quality Lingyuan stone. To sum up, this is also the reason why Tianhe chamber of Commerce no longer sells it. No money! Old man ye put down the jade box, and his cold hands became warm. With a smile, he said in a high voice, "this is the last piece of jiuyoumu from our Tianhe chamber of Commerce. If you are in need, please don''t miss this opportunity." "The price of this nine secluded wood starts from three pieces of top-grade Lingyuan stone, and each increase should not be less than one piece of top-grade Lingyuan stone." Old man Ye scanned the room with a smile and carefully observed the expression of every guest. Although this price is indeed expensive, as the last share of Tianhe chamber of Commerce, he believes that the final price can be multiplied several times. Sure enough, as soon as the words came out, many people were eager to bid. "Four top grade Lingyuan stones." Familiar voice suddenly sounded in the corner, those who want to bid, one by one silence, looked around in amazement. Old man Ye''s smile solidified. Looking at the young man in the corner, he had a bad feeling in his heart. "All watch what I do. You can bid if you want." Lu Li said with a smile. Finally, he added softly, "of course, if you want to bid, you don''t need to care about my feelings." There was a thump in everyone''s heart, as if they were sinking to the bottom of the valley. Those who wanted to bid quietly withdrew their hands, pretending that they had nothing to do with me. "Don''t be stunned, old man Ye!" Looking at the dazed ye old man on the stage, Lu Li immediately urged the way. Old man Ye sued, put on a kind professional smile, and said, "this young man has offered four pieces of top quality Lingyuan stone, but who else has offered?" There was silence under the stage. Many people''s eyelids trembled and finally gave up. After a short time, there was still no voice. In Lu Li''s urging eyes, old man Ye finally made a final decision. "Then this jiuyoumu belongs to the high priced young master." When he said "high price", old man Ye''s voice trembled and his heart was extremely bitter. Just now, the price of Hualing spirit made him happy, and now jiuyoumu was disappointed. With a wave of her hand, the maid brought the next piece and handed it to old man Ye respectfully. When old man Ye got the auction, his heart trembled, and he glanced at Lu Li in the corner without leaving any trace. He saw the excitement on his face, and he was instantly numb. This time, it''s going to be a big loss! Old man Ye complained endlessly in his heart. Fortunately, Lu Li didn''t participate in all of the next ten auction items. Even if he was interested in some of them, there were one or two who were willing to bid with him. In the end, when the price went up, he gave up. In a strange atmosphere, the auction finally ended. When the guests came out, many people stood in the same place, hesitating and casting obscure eyes at Lu Li. As for Xue Ping and Wu Gongzi, they had already slipped away from the crowd. Don''t see Xue Ping''s figure, Douhua boss that has been hanging heart, also finally settled down. Before leaving, the mysterious man of Dansheng Pavilion nodded to Lu Li, and then left with steady steps. As Lu Li was about to leave, he saw a handsome middle-aged man coming up with a big stride. He hugged himself respectfully and said with a smile: "Young master, I''m Hou Qingcheng, the head of the Hou family in the south of the city. I''ve reserved an elegant room in Changle courtyard. Can you come with me? " "Chang Le Yuan!" As soon as the boss of Douhua heard the name, all of a sudden the whole person was not good. Lu Li subconsciously to refuse, but suddenly thought of Douhua boss just proposal, heart read a move. "If you want to find a big family, the boss will have a backing." Seeing that Hou Qingcheng came forward, other people who wanted to make friends no longer hesitated. They immediately gathered around and invited Lu Li to have a talk. After some comparison, Lu Li finally chose Hou Qingcheng. One reason is that among these people, the Hou family is the most powerful. Although it is not as good as the Xue family, it is also a good second rate force in Dansheng city. Second, Hou Qingcheng gives Lu Li a good impression. He is a clear man, and Lu Li gives him the boss of Douhua. After rejecting others, Lu Li walked out of the auction house accompanied by Hou Qingcheng and Douhua boss. Outside the door, Han Yi and Tang Xueyi are waiting on the fence. "I''ll go back to school first." Hanyi light way, and then turned away, leaving a chic figure. Lu Li took a strange look at him. Unexpectedly, he told himself before he left. With a smile, Lu Li looks at Tang Xueyi again. She buried her head, a gesture of wriggling, want to talk and stop. "Lu... Lu Li, back to the school, I have something for you." With these words, Tang Xueyi''s pretty face was instantly flushed. Without waiting for Lu Li to respond, she immediately flew away. "This girl..." Lu Li didn''t know what Tang Xueyi was going to give him. He shook his head helplessly. Under the guidance of the waitress, he took away jiuyoumu and bought some things. Out of Tianhe chamber of Commerce, Lu Li and Douhua boss get on Hou Qingcheng''s luxurious chariot and drive towards Changle courtyard. Changle courtyard is located in the east of Dansheng City, not close to Tianhe chamber of Commerce. However, Hou Qingcheng''s chariot was very fast, and it only took people a long time. Hou Qingcheng took them to the flower house and entered a spacious elegant room, where they attracted five people. Four warblers were playing and singing, and a beautiful woman poured wine for them. What makes Lu Li sad and happy is that these five people didn''t do anything extraordinary. Douhua boss is as quiet as a chicken. His heart is very sad. The unbearable memories of a few days ago are rolling in. Hou Qingcheng took up a glass of wine with a red face and said with a smile: "thank you for your appreciation. This cup is for Mr. Lu first!" Just now in the chariot, he has asked the name of Lu Li, Lu Li also did not hide to tell. Lu Li raised his glass and drank it. After drinking, Lu Li and Hou Qingcheng both blushed. Although both of them were monks, they did not force out the spirit of wine in their bodies and enjoyed the intoxication. At this time, the boss of Douhua, who had been silent, suddenly slapped the table angrily, looked at the frightened woman beside him and said: "Give me another cup of water from the Marquis!" Chapter 1427 "What kind of water do you want?" Asked the swineherd cautiously. "It''s the pink water. It''s the one with two princes and three immortals." The boss of Douhua said vaguely that he was still drawing in his hand. "That''s Changle liquid from our Changle Academy." The clear swineherd laughs a way, lift Mou to see to Hou Qing City, she is clear this talent is the last to pay that. Hou Qingcheng nodded gently. The waiter said wait a moment, and then came in with the jade pot. Inside the jade pot, there is a refreshing sweet smell. When you smell it, it will make people salivate and make Lu Li''s eyes brighten. "Young master, I''ll pour the wine for you." The servant of the Qing Dynasty stretched out a white catkin to pour wine, but the owner of Douhua grabbed the jade pot. He raised his head, aimed at the mouth of the pot, and gulped down. Lu Li knew that he was not happy in his heart. Fortunately, he was allowed to drink. Anyway, Hou Qingcheng paid for it. Not out of date, Douhua boss had a long hiccup, his face showed a silly smile, his eyes were blurred, and he looked drunk. The empty jade pot in his hand was held high by him. He suddenly retracted his hand. The jade pot immediately fell down. Fortunately, it was picked up by the Qingguan man in a hurry. Douhua boss suddenly a carp, suddenly jumped up, to one side of the peace of mind playing the clear swineherd are scared. He was dazed for a while. Then he looked at Hou Qingcheng and came up to him. He snatched the silver cup from his hand. But I didn''t get it. Douhua boss was even more angry and roared: "you bloody Xueping, dare to appear in front of me!" "Up! I''m going to wipe out the evil for the people in Quansheng today. I''ll call you a thief full of evil Hou Qingcheng''s face was very blue and drunk. His hand trembled slightly. The silver cup in his hand was twisted because of Juli. If it wasn''t for Lu Li, he would have killed this drunken man! Douhua boss is brave, waving his hands casually, and yelling: "evil thief, I''ll string you to sugar gourd with my sword!" Hou Qingcheng couldn''t help it any more and kicked it hard. "Shall I go to you?" Smell speech, Douhua boss stops suddenly, the color of thinking appears in the eye, murmur to oneself way. "Mom? I haven''t had it for a long time This person stops suddenly, Hou Qingcheng complexion a change, don''t want to hurt him, hastily close leg. At this time, the red face of Douhua boss reappeared angry face, a kite turned over, jumped behind Hou Qingcheng, directly stretched out his leg to his other leg. Drunk Douhua boss, super brave! Hou Qingcheng''s footwall is not stable, so he splits a fork to the public face to face. Lu Li Keep from laughing. On the other side, the five swineherd had already shrunk to one side. When they saw this scene, they were all twitching and laughing. During a period of refining, the owner of Douhua made a fool of Hou Qingcheng, who was born in Yuan Dynasty. He was also invincible, Of course, the main reason is that Hou Qingcheng doesn''t want to hurt him. "Xue Ping, you evil thief, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha Douhua boss hands akimbo, wanton smile. Smiling, the figure in his eyes gradually clear, the original appearance of Xue Ping slowly became Hou Qingcheng. Hou Qingcheng awkwardly climbed up from the ground and looked at the Douhua boss with an angry face. His fierce murderous spirit gathered around him. At the moment, Douhua boss finally sober, think of what he just did, instant pale, small face. Under the glare of Hou Qingcheng''s eyes, he walked to Lu Li and sat down without making a sound. He was as quiet as a chicken and as light as a chrysanthemum. "Don''t apologize to brother Hou soon!" Lu Li put on a disgruntled appearance and said in a cold voice. "I''m sorry." Douhua boss whispered. "I can''t hear you! Why do you want to apologize in such a low voice? " Lu Li heavily put down his wine glass and scolded. "Mr. Hou, it''s the villain who is impolite. I''m sorry that he let you split a fork by accident." Douhua boss sincerely admits his mistake. He doesn''t say it''s OK. When he says it, Hou Qingcheng can''t help breathing and has a heart to kill him. "I can''t hear you!" Hou Qingcheng gritted his teeth. "Sorry! Sorry Douhua boss apologizes and grabs the table with his head, just like the sound of watermelon falling, one after another. "All right, all right, you hear me!" Hou Qingcheng quickly waved his hand to stop the self mutilation of Douhua boss. Looking at Douhua boss forehead bloodstain, Lu Li threw him a pill, no good airway: "stay." "Yes." Douhua boss took the pill and went out of Yajian quietly. "Keep playing!" Hou Qingcheng said lightly. The four swineherd played harder, and the most beautiful swineherd poured wine for them. ¡­¡­ "Life is so lonely as snow!" Leaning on the railings, Douhua boss is full of melancholy, looking at the downstairs life, there is no reason to sigh. At this time, the next door was pushed open from inside, and a familiar figure with full of resentment pushed the door out. "Xue Ping?" Douhua boss was shocked. Yes, this person is Xue Ping. He was frustrated in Tianhe chamber of Commerce and was thinking of coming to Changle courtyard for a drink. Before I was drunk, I heard a curse coming from the next room, which was still about him. At the moment, Xue Ping hates Douhua''s boss, but thinking about the relationship between him and the young man, she can only gouge him out and then go away in anger. When the enemy meets, Douhua boss is about to shout for help, but Xue Ping leaves first. See him shrink back, Douhua boss also bold up, toward him is a big scold, all kinds of ancestral swearing blurted out. The noise was so loud that it even covered the noise downstairs, and many people raised their heads. Xue Ping, who is not far away, is stiff and shivering with anger. Then she quickly runs away from Changle courtyard. After Xue Ping left, Douhua''s boss kept on talking. "Xue Ping, are you a bastard?" "Shut up Lu Li''s anger came from the room. Douhua boss was interrupted casting, opened his mouth, fell into silence. ¡­¡­ The setting sun sets and the sunset is brilliant. Lu Li and Hou Qingcheng finally push out the door. "Boss, you will follow brother Hou in the future." Lu Li laughs. "Quack?" Douhua''s boss looks confused. "Don''t you want to carry forward the cause of Douhua in Dansheng city? In the future, brother Hou will be your help. " Lu Li explained, and immediately he said with a smile to Hou Qingcheng, "I''ll trouble brother Hou in the future." "No trouble, no trouble." Hou Qingcheng waved his hand and said happily. "It''s not early. I''ll leave first." Lu Li Baoquan do. Before leaving, he and Hou Qingcheng looked at each other, and they all showed the smile of reaching some unknown transaction. On the busy street, cars are like running water and horses are like dragons. Lu Li walked briskly among the crowd, bathed in the brilliant rays, and went to Tianchang Academy. Chapter 1428 It was time for Lu Li to return to the Academy. Not far away, Chuo Chuo figures are closely related to each other in Yuehua. Lu Li looked at it curiously. He was glared at by the keen young man. He laughed and quickly took back his eyes. "I don''t know if she''s free?" He still remembers that before Tang Xueyi left, he said that he had something to give himself in the school. Wouldn''t it be wonderful for him to meet a beautiful woman on this beautiful day? In his heart, Lu Li takes out the Sheng Yuan Ling and communicates with Tang Xueyi. "Hey, Xueyi, I just got back to the school." "Nothing. I''ll ask you if you''re asleep?" "I didn''t sleep. What a coincidence! I didn''t sleep, either ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a conversation, Tang Xueyi finally remembers what he said during the day under Lu Li''s intentional or unintentional reminders. She asked Lu Li to wait on Fenglu slope, and without saying a word, she came immediately. The moon is dark and the wind is high For Tang Xueyi''s express, Lu Li smiles and flies to the windy slope like a rainbow. "Anyone who dares to fly in the Academy will be fined!" On the tree lined path, Qian Lao felt the air above him and immediately sent out his divine sense, but he saw Lu Li''s face full of spring breeze. "In the middle of the night, this boy is sneaky and suspicious!" Old Qian frowned and found that it was not easy. Quietly, he followed behind and left behind. Fenglu slope is in Yuanying hospital, next to the students'' school house. Because of the beautiful scenery, it has always been a place for men and women to meet at night. However, Tang Xueyi and Lu Li do not seem to understand this. Half a quarter of an hour later, Luli came over a small hillside. As soon as the divine sense sweeps, she sees the girl in a white dress standing in the top of the dense forest. Lu Li quietly fell beside her, looking at the surprise on the girl''s pretty face and smiling. "Long wait." Tang Xueyi buries her head, nods her head gently, and holds her hand tightly, revealing her uneasiness. Yuehua is as light as gauze. It is like a white lotus on the girl''s delicate body. It is the most bright and pure color in the boundless night. Lu Li was stunned by the thrilling beauty. For a moment, his head fluttered and he forgot to speak. Tang Xueyi was also silent, and they stood so quietly. Let the moonlight fall, and the two figures shine. A floating cloud suddenly appeared in mid air. It seemed to exist here and didn''t attract anyone''s attention. Above the floating clouds, there is a gossip looking old Qian, who is tut tut in admiration. "Tut Tut, good boy, I''ll meet jiao''e in the middle of the night." "Sure enough, reality is better than storytelling novels!" Money old hey hey a smile, don''t prepare to disturb two people, quietly Mimi hide in the top to watch. After a long silence, Lu Li took the lead in breaking the delicate atmosphere. "Don''t you have something for me?" Tang Xue nibbled her red lips and clenched her hands tightly, showing a look of embarrassment. "The next step is for a girl to say: ''I give myself to you.''" Qian commented in the dark. "But according to the character of Xueyi girl, she should not say this." Old Qian pondered for a while, "what should Xueyi girl say?" After another thought, Qian Lao''s eyes lit up and said, "yes, Xueyi girl should not say anything." "Boy Lu, you should take the initiative!" With expectant eyes, Qian continued to watch with interest. As he said, Tang Xueyi''s ready to move heart still did not break through her silence, the atmosphere once again into embarrassment. Lu Li is a little embarrassed. He doesn''t know his feelings for Tang Xueyi or her feelings for himself. For the moment, the two still seem to be friends. If you speak rashly, not only do you not know what to say, I''m afraid it will backfire. After a long silence, Lu Li suddenly looked up at the starry sky and said with a smile: "It''s a beautiful night tonight." "Poof!" Qian Lao, who was observing in the dark, was almost laughed by Lu Li''s mindless words. He hated iron but not steel and said, "what do you advise, boy? Come on, come on For a moment, old Qian wished he could shout those three words for Lu Li. "I declare you!" Tang Xueyi moves the green silk unnaturally and smiles. Her beautiful eyes bend into crescent moon, and the soft spring water flows slowly in it. "It''s really beautiful." Lu Li nodded, as if he had opened a conversation box and said with a smile, "shall I tell you a story?" "What story?" Tang Xueyi blinks her beautiful eyes and asks curiously. "The story of leap earth and Li." Lu Li felt that such a beautiful night was just right for Ciyu. "Good." Tang Xueyi smiles. "Bah, bah, bah!" Above, Qian spat a few mouthfuls, scolded: "not good love, you tell a fork story!" All of a sudden, old Qian thought about it and said in a voice: "no, Lu Li, who looks silly, is actually very smart." "Maybe the story has a purpose." Old Qian suddenly realized! "It should be a sad love story between Runtu and Yao. Even the names of the men and women are given out!" "Good boy, it''s you!" Qian Laotou looked at Lu Li with admiration. It seems that storytelling is irrelevant, but in fact, it''s a clear way to build up the plank, to spend time in secret, to take advantage of the fire when the enemy is emotional, and finally to attack the Yellow Dragon, to win! High! It''s really high! Old Qian put up his thumb in his heart and listened with an open mind. Lu Li talked on and on. The more he listened, the more he felt that something was wrong, and the smile on his face gradually solidified. Hiss, something''s wrong! Why doesn''t this story even have a female owner? Is it Well, it''s not advocated. Lu Li said with a smile, "how about it? Not bad Tang Xueyi nodded, although she didn''t understand. On the cloud, Mr. Qian took a cool breath after listening to the whole story. He thought Lu Li was going to tell some amazing love stories, but That''s it? Old Qian is completely speechless. This boy can''t be saved. Let''s spend a lifetime with the left and right hands! Old Qian was angry in his heart. He didn''t look forward to their feelings, but he still looked at them. I hope that the last flame of their love will burn the whole Tianchang Academy. "It''s getting late. You''d better go back early." Lu Li said with a smile that he was still in a hurry to go back to practice. "Well, it''s hopeless!" Old Qian kept rolling his eyes. "Wait a minute." Tang Xueyi suddenly said eagerly that there was a small jade bottle on the jade hand, and the jade bottle kept sending out the cool air. "Here you are." Tang Xueyi, with a pretty face and shyness, hands the jade bottle to Lu Li and runs away, leaving only a burst of fragrance. "Come on! Catch up Money always roars in his heart. Lu Li couldn''t hear him. He just stayed in the same place and watched the dancing figure go away. Until Tang Xueyi completely disappeared in the field of vision, Lu Li took a deep breath and opened the jade bottle. Chapter 1429 Moon light sprinkle, the palm of the white jade bottle are shining. Lu Li opened the jade bottle with expectation. In the jade bottle, there is a golden transparent stone the size of a nail cap. In the hollowed out golden stone, there is also a drop of milky water, which flows continuously, but always condenses. "This is..." Lu Li''s breath stagnated and his eyes widened. He was stunned as if he had been bombarded by jiaolei. The next moment, his face appeared the color of great surprise, trembled with excitement, almost exclaimed. After a while of excitement, Lu Li''s face still had a happy look. He grinned, his eyes were bright and his voice was smiling. "The essence of the spirit!" Yes, this is the most precious spirit. At the auction during the day, Lu Lihao threw 1600 pieces of top grade Lingyuan stone, but failed to take it. At that time, he had some regrets, but he didn''t expect Tang Xueyi to give him such a big gift. Lu Li''s face was even more smiling. What a good spirit, and no money. This is not equivalent to White whoring! Lu Li Hu''s body was shocked, and his eyes were clear, as if he had suddenly realized a certain road in the world. "White whoring Dafa, I realized Lu Li!" With a bright smile and light steps, Lu Li hummed a joyful tune and walked back to the school. On the floating clouds, Qian''s face is strange. He thought that he could see the scene of you and me, but the ending was so unexpected. Tang Xueyi and Lu Li are happy, but he is not happy. "It''s not interesting." Old Qian grumbled discontentedly, stepped on his feet and continued to enforce the law. ¡­¡­ When Lu Li returned to the attic, he did not see the fifth gentle Zhuo Gaoming. He also went straight back to the room. After entering the temple of Tianchang, Lu Li habitually slaps Caijun to block her warm embrace. Lu Li walks to the liquid pool in the square in front of the temple. The blue spirit pool is full of fog, and the strong spirit power fluctuates constantly. "Master, this liquid pool is really good. It''s comfortable to soak in." Caijun''s ribbons are flying around her waist. She raises her head and says happily. "How can you feel comfortable as a spirit?" Lu Libai glanced at her. Although Caijun is the spirit of Tianchang temple, more strictly speaking, she is just the spirit of the temple. The spirit of array is different from the spirit of utensil. If the utensil is compared to a big house, the spirit of array is only equivalent to the housekeeper in charge of the house, while the spirit of utensil is similar to the essence of the house. Of course, it''s not so easy to be refined, and as a magic weapon of space, one spirit is enough. Hearing the words, Caijun''s face looks lonely. Although she has lived for 5000 years, she knows that the white snow fruit is sweet, and the fox Purple Pearl should be sour. But she couldn''t empathize with all those things. Looking at Caijun, who is lost in thought, Lu Li doesn''t know what she''s thinking. He happily takes out the jade bottle. The essence of transforming spirit can make the immortal utensils give birth to the spirit of utensils, thus greatly enhancing the power of the immortal utensils. Lu Li now has three immortal weapons: hunlei Lingzhu, Jiming sword and Shennong sword, but only one of them is the essence of spirit. A transparent bead floats in front of us, and the dazzling thunderbolt electric light constantly jumps and flickers on the surface, emitting a terrible power. Lu Li was silent for a long time. OK, Hun Lei Lingzhu is out first. Next is the decisive battle between Jiming sword and Shennong sword. Lu Li was silent again. Jiming sword and Shennong sword can be said to be five five open, the same grade, and the same origin. He still remembers that Yanxiang Tianjun once said that Shennong sword and Jiming sword were made by peerless power, and each had five. For the others, although Lu Li wanted to get them, he had no clue. Shennong sword is a kind of medium-grade immortal weapon. It can not only cure the wound quickly, but also restrain the demons. And Jiming sword with magic light beads is not only powerful, but also has a sense of illusion, which affects the spirit of monks. It''s hard to distinguish the two sharp swords of Bozhong. It''s really hard for Lu Li to choose. After pondering for a long time, Lu Li finally pulled out the shining sword. The birth of the spirit can be as short as March or may, or as long as a year or so, depending on the richness of the spirit liquid. During this period of time, he was in the academy and needed the sword of Jiming, so he chose the Shennong sword which he didn''t use very much for the time being. After making up his mind, Lu Li didn''t hesitate. He threw Shennong sword into the pool and poured the golden stone into the pool. It''s over! Lu Li looked at the calm water, although there was no fierce reaction, but the process was like water dripping through the stone. It''s like feeling. It''s like feeling over time. Striding to one side, Lu Li took out a jade box and a storage ring, his eyes shining. Open the jade box, the fragrance pours, revealing one of the round light blue pills. Wupin pill, qingtianqishen pill. Within 12 hours after taking it, it can improve the perception and is suitable for practicing lingjue. Qingtianqishen pill, together with black bone hoof and kuminghua, can stabilize the mind. Otherwise, monks may be confused and unable to calm down. Ebony hoof is a small black flower without affectation. Its leaves are like black spines, dense and crisscross. From the crevice, you can see that there is a drop of crystal jade dew hanging from the stamen, which emits a strong fragrance. The bitter tea flower is a bright yellow flower, which looks like a bitter face from a distance, and the faint fragrance is full of bitterness. Because it is often used by rich people to make tea, it gets its name. Lu Li sat cross knee, took a deep breath and licked his lips. After that, he swallowed qingtianqi Shendan. The pill melts at the entrance, and the cold thread is intended to bloom at the tip of the tongue, and then seeps into the meridians, swimming all over the body. Gradually, Lu Li seemed to fall into a special mysterious state. His mind was empty and clear, and all the puzzles in his past practice were completely transparent in a moment. At an ordinary glance, he had a myriad of insights. Then, thousands of thoughts came to his mind, and he couldn''t calm down. Lu Li quickly took the black bone hoof and the bitter tea flower, and the two things were crisp. The bitterness in his throat made him show his teeth. After a short time, the bitterness subsided, and a wisp of sweetness poured out, with endless aftertaste. The feeling of coldness was all over his body, and all the thoughts in Lu Li''s heart were suppressed. Taking out the jade slips, Lu Li''s divine consciousness sank in, and he realized Yunpeng''s magic step again. Before long, Lu Li suddenly caresses his hands and laughs, and his eyes are full of brilliant essence. "It turns out that I finally know where the problem is." "Yunpeng magic step, not only to speed, but also to fantasy..." "I get it, I get it all!" On one side, Caijun sees Lu Li''s appearance of going crazy and steps back in silence. After thinking about it, she thought it was better to stay away, and the next moment her figure disappeared immediately. bye! Chapter 1430 Late the next night, Lu Li''s eyes were bloodstained and his spirit was dispirited, but his face was ecstatic. Lu Li took back the jade slips with a long breath. "After this day''s enlightenment, my understanding of Yunpeng''s magic step has gradually deepened. I believe that within four or five days, I will be able to achieve a small success. " This day, Lu Li''s improvement in body method is equivalent to one month in normal times. It can be seen that the effect of qingtianqi Shendan is really powerful. However, Qi Shen Dan also has disadvantages, that is, it consumes a lot of energy, even sitting and thinking. "I''d better have a sleep." Lu Li was so tired that he could hardly walk. As soon as he was soft, he fell down and fell asleep. Caijun suddenly appears next to him with her little hand behind her, and she smiles unkindly. "Master, feel my loving touch!" ¡­¡­ Half a day later, Lu Li awoke, but did not see the familiar petite figure. He didn''t care. He continued to practice and strive for early success. Four more days passed after this practice. In the past four days, a rumor has sprung up in the Academy. It is said that a drop of water will appear out of thin air in the Academy. Don''t throw it when you pick it up. Wrap it in egg liquid and fry it until... Bah! As long as the water drops on the body, that night there will be beautiful white fox girl to repay. In addition to the Chuqiao hospital, it is said that students have experienced it themselves. In order to see the beauty of the white fox girl, many students stopped practicing and began to wander around the school. The smarter students see business opportunities and start to sell water drops. For a time, the story of the white fox girl repaying her kindness was very popular in the academies. The news reached the law enforcement hall. With an idle attitude, Qian ordered the disciples of the law enforcement hall to find out whether the rumors were true or false, but he still didn''t get anything in a few days. This group of people can''t be expected. He immediately thought of three temporary workers who were hard-working. With a sly smile, Mr. Qian took out the Shengyuan order and began to deliver the sound. "Hello, Xueyi? I''m your grandfather Qian. " "Ha ha, nothing. By the way, have you heard of the rumor that the white fox repays kindness in the Academy recently? " "No, it doesn''t matter. I''ll give you a six grade pill. You can check it for me. " "What, you''re refining an immortal weapon?" "That''s ok..." "This boy, he''s really home!" With a sigh in his heart, Qian continued to sound to Han Yi. After a while, Han Yi still didn''t reply. "Only Lu Li is left." With a frown, Qian Lao sends a message to Lu Li. "Where is it?" "Something''s up!" "Investigation." "Five pills." "Come on!" Qian shouts Lu Li concisely. After putting away Shengyuan, he waits silently in front of the law enforcement hall. Soon, a long rainbow came from the distance. Lu Li fell to the ground and ran to Qian Lao. Before he spoke, he heard Qian Lao''s voice. "Flying in the Academy, five pieces of inferior Lingyuan stone will be fined." Lu Li didn''t care to hand over a piece of medium quality Lingyuan stone and said lightly, "I''ll pay for the moon." Money means willfulness. Mr. Qian: "I''m not sure." He glared at Lu Li and was about to teach him a lesson. Suddenly, his eyes were fixed, his eyelids jumped and his face was stiff. In front of the face of a person painted a golden big bastard, lifelike, lifelike. Especially the golden tail, from the human to the chin, is thin and long. It seems that he doesn''t know yet. "Poof..." Old Qian''s face turned red, his body trembled, and he almost laughed. Lu Li''s face was puzzled. He felt that Qian was looking at himself as if he were looking at some small animal. "Is there anything on my face?" Lu Li immediately sent out his divine sense, and saw a clean face, red lips and white teeth, handsome and natural. Beautiful! With a suspicious face, Lu Li asked, "Mr. Qian, what do you want me to investigate?" After a light cough, Qian tried his best to suppress a smile and said: "recently, there is a rumor about the white fox girl in the school. I hope you can check it." "I''ll give you three days to make a good pill." Five pills! Lu Li''s eyes brightened and said happily, "Mr. Qian, you are very kind to me." Old Qian snorted, revealing the appearance of "you boy finally knows". "Or..." Lu Li turned his eyes and said with a smile, "old Qian, will you lend me the spirit tower of the secluded prisoner again?" "Go away!" Old Qian glared at him angrily and turned to walk into the law enforcement hall. Yue Yan and Jin Yong, who were admitted to the Lingta by Lu Li last time, woke up the day before yesterday. Then lend the prisoner''s pagoda to this boy. I''m not sure that he can bring some lives back one day. Lu Li sighed and was about to leave when a jade slip flew out. "This jade slip records the recent discovery of my law enforcement hall disciples." After a pause, Qian laodun said another meaningful word. "Your tattoo is very special." "Tattoos? What tattoo? " Lu Li was stunned and didn''t know where he was. He sent out his divine consciousness again and again. After he was sure that he really didn''t have a tattoo, he flew to the distance with puzzlement in his heart. ¡­¡­ On the avenue, Zhuo Gaoming and the fifth Wen are walking side by side. "Lao Wen, do you know the rumor that there is a white fox girl in the Academy recently?" Zhuogao said. "A little bit." Fifth, Wen nodded. "Old Wen, what do you think?" Fifth, Wen said with a light smile: "I think it should be from an empty hole. If there is such a thing, the elder of the Academy will not sit by and ignore it. " "It makes sense. It''s said that there are still many people who keep looking for the water drop, which is also outrageous. " Zhuo Gaoming was rather gloating. Fifth, Wen smiles and doesn''t speak. Two people walk, the fifth temperature suddenly stepped on a hard knot in one''s heart, can''t help looking down. Moving their feet, they saw a water drop like pendant. It''s as white as snow. It''s delicate and translucent. When the sun shines on it, there''s a rainbow around it. This is... Water drop! " Zhuo Gaoming was surprised. He immediately bent down to pick it up, carefully wiped the dust on it, and then put it into his arms with a smile. "I''ve seen what it means to be duplicative." Fifth, Wen joked. "I just don''t believe that white fox girl." Zhuo Gaoming said with reason, "this water drop is so beautiful, it''s just right to give it away." "If you give it to others, they may give it to the white fox." Fifth, Wen said with a smile. "Just send it with your heart." Zhuo Gaoming laughs. He is happy in his heart, and his steps become light. Behind him, the fifth Wen frowned. For the water drop, he was inexplicably eager. However, seeing that Zhuo Gaoming liked it, he didn''t speak. "What is this drop of water?" The fifth Wen whispered and quickly followed. ¡­¡­ Over the air training yard, Lu Li is coming quickly. He just carefully looked through the jade slips and decided to start from the first person who found the water drop. I don''t know. It''s amazing. He not only knew the man, but also knew him very well. This person is Yan Yu! Chapter 1431 "How could Yan Yu be the first person to find shuidizi?" "Is it a coincidence, or is it intentional?" Lu Li pondered for a while. He suddenly thought of Xiao Qiu. This big white dog has always given Lu Li a strange feeling. No matter how wonderful the owner of Douhua has always said Xiaoqiu is, so far Lu Li has not found anything strange about it. "And it''s said that it''s a white fox girl." Lu Li has seen it by chance. He is sure that Xiao Qiu is a male dog. Without any clue, Lu Li didn''t think about it any more, so he immediately went to the Qi training yard. Just take this opportunity to send something to the apprentice. There are fewer students in the Qi Training Institute than in the yuan infant Institute, and most of them are 11-year-old or 12-year-old. Lu Li walked on the path of Qi training yard and attracted many people''s attention. Those people seem to be trying to suppress a smile, and even some people are pointing at him. Calling for a lonely little boy, Lu Li asked with a straight face: "What are you laughing at?" The boy covered his mouth and said with a smile, "I just think of a happy thing." "What''s the matter?" "I have a golden son of a bitch, poof The boy didn''t hold back and laughed again. "What are you laughing at?" Lu Li is not happy. "I saw a golden bastard again today." The boy chuckled. "You mean the same bastard?" "Yes... No, it just looks like it." After a mindless conversation, Lu Li didn''t ask any more questions and left unhappily. However, all the way people have been laughing at him, never stopped! Lu Li was even more puzzled after he confirmed that he had no abnormality with his divine consciousness. "Do I really think too much?" Lu Li began to doubt his eyes. Simply, he no longer cares about other people''s eyes, swaggering toward Yan Yu''s school. It''s nothing to be ashamed of when you are doing well. A moment later, I arrived at Yan Yu''s school. Just after class, a gentleman came out of the school. If there is a feeling like, two people look at each other, look a meal, coincidentally exclaimed. Lu Li: "the fifth temperature!" Sir: "golden bastard!" Lu Li "What did you just call me, sir?" Lu Li was dissatisfied. That gentleman did not answer, eyebrow a pick, ask a way instead: "you call me what?" Lu Li carefully looked at the middle-aged man in front of him for a long time, then slowly said: "Mr. looks like a friend of mine." The middle-aged man''s appearance is not very similar to that of the fifth Wen, but a little like that of the fifth Wen. If it''s different, it''s that the man''s eyebrows are harsh, and he doesn''t always have a gentle smile like the fifth Wen. "What is the relationship between Mr. Wu and the fifth temperature?" Lu Li asked, "father and son?" The man had the cheek to smoke, did not have the good airway: "I am his elder brother." Lu Li smiles awkwardly. "What''s your relationship with fifth temperature?" The man asked. "We are roommates and friends of our best friends," Lu Li said with a bright smile. The middle-aged man''s heart is half cold. He looked at the glittering big bastard on Lu Li''s face. With the smile on his face, the figure of the bastard was stretching, and his mouth twitched. He asked quietly, "you students in Yuan infant hospital are all like you... Um, are you crazy?" The man felt he had found the right word. "What''s the matter with me?" Lu Li opened his eyes and was surprised, "am I not normal?" The man''s eyelids jumped and a burst of abdominal pain in his heart. "Goodbye." After leaving a word, the man turned his steps and immediately went to the yuan infant hospital. "He''s going to see if his brother is still normal." Lu Li looks at his back suspiciously, and suddenly a surprise laugh comes from behind. "Master!" Lu Li turns to look at Yan Yu with a smile on his face. Yan Yu''s feet beat, his hands crossed his chest defensively, his body tilted back and stepped back half a step. Lu Li Student, are you serious about taking a half step back? Leng for a long time, Yan Yu finally couldn''t help laughing, laughing wildly. "Apprentice, what are you laughing at?" Lu Li asked angrily. Even if other people laugh, now even the most trusted apprentice laughs at him. He''s in a little mood. Yan Yu quickly covered his mouth and said with a smile, "master, this pattern of yours... Is a little special." "Pattern?" Lu Li looks puzzled. "Master, don''t you know?" Yan Yu blinks his big eyes and takes out a small mirror to look at Lu Li. Lu Li finally saw, his face, I do not know when more than a glittering big bastard. That bastard''s lines are simple, and his two soybean like eyes reveal a wise look. Lu Li was in the same place as if struck by lightning. For a long time, all the anger in his heart finally turned into a voice of reluctance. "Grass..." He finally understood why everyone''s eyes were so strange along the way. It turns out that only the naked eye can see this golden king, but the divine sense can''t find it. There is no such vicious pigment in the world. Full of anger, Lu Li''s brain flew around and guessed the culprit in an instant. "Caijun!" Land from gnashing teeth, eyes like fire. He must teach the instrument well. "Master, wipe off the little bastard quickly." Yanyu reminds. Lu Li wiped it with his hand and looked in the mirror. His face sank immediately. I can''t wipe it off! He was so cruel that he immediately pulled out the sword. "Master!" Yan Yu screams, stops Lu Li''s self harm and hands him a handkerchief. Lu Li covers his face with a square handkerchief. He can''t bear the strange eyes of the people. He pulls Yan Yu away in a hurry. When they came to a secluded place, Lu Li turned his back and coughed. "Apprentice, I''m here to ask you something." "What''s the matter?" Yan Yu said with a smile. "I heard that you are the first to find water drop, and the first to meet white fox girl?" "Yes." "What''s the characteristic of the white fox girl, or what''s unusual?" Yan Yu tilted his head, thought about it, and solemnly said, "well, sister Baihu is very white." Lu Li What kind of characteristic is this? "Tell me in detail what happened that day." Luli road. Yan Yu nodded and told Lu Li what happened that day. In fact, not long after she came to the school, she found the water droplet in her room. When he couldn''t find the owner, Yanyu left it with him. That night, there is a white dress floating, but with a white fox tail fairy, suddenly appeared in her room. The man said that he was the owner of shuidizi. Thank Yanyu for picking up shuidizi and coming to repay him. Her way of repaying her kindness is to give a lump of yellow solid. Although it looks ugly, it is said that after eating it, her Qi and blood will increase greatly. "Did you eat?" Lu Li asked. "Yanyu didn''t eat." Yan Yu quickly put his head and said, "after I return the bead to her, the white fox sister disappears." Chapter 1432 "Master, do you think sister Baihu has a problem?" Yan Yu looks at Lu Li''s meditative figure and asks in a low voice. "She either has her own problems or her brain." Lu Li curled his lips and asked, "how is Xiao Qiu recently?" "Well, it''s good." Lu Li didn''t see her evasive eyes. He nodded and threw a storage ring back to Yan Yu. "This is for you. We will contact you directly in the future." "Thank you, master!" Yan Yu happily catches Chu Wu Jie and smiles like a flower. After that, Lu Li told her to leave in a hurry. Now he has more important things than investigating a case, that is, he should wash off the golden bastard on his face quickly, and he must let the naughty little soul know what it means to fight, to scold and to love. After walking to a secluded place, Lu Li flashed into the temple. "Caijun, get the hell out of here!" Lu Li''s rage rang out in the temple. Lu Li waited impatiently for a while, but Caijun didn''t show up. "Can you hide from me?" Lu Li sneers. He is the master of the temple, and his authority is beyond the spirit of Caijun. Heart read a move, the dome array light flashing, and then a familiar petite figure gradually solidified. Knowing that she couldn''t escape from the palm of Lu Li''s hand, Caijun took a cautious step and said with a smile, "Lord... Master." "Turn around!" Lu Li gives a cold shout, and Caijun turns around immediately. She is upright. "How do you wash this paint off?" "I can''t wash it out." Caijun says in her heart that she doesn''t dare to say it. Instead, she says, "the master doesn''t need to wash. It will disappear in six hours." "I ask you how to wash it off!" Lu Li''s face was sulky, and his voice was a little heavier. Caijun shrinks her head and has to whisper the truth. "Master, this pigment comes from the golden hair of the chaotic emperor. It can''t be washed off." "Hun Dun Da Di, what''s the origin?" Lu Li asked. Referring to this man, Caijun said excitedly: "it was originally a sacred animal in Kongtong, but later it went to Tianchang to make trouble and was killed by its former owner." Her former master is naturally Tianchang emperor. "After that, I used the golden hair of chaos noumenon to make a golden pigment, which I named golden camouflage. Gold can''t be detected by divine sense, only visible to the naked eye. " Caijun raised her head and said with pride. "Gold conceals color..." Lu Li whispered and asked, "if you can cover the whole body with gold, can it shield the divine consciousness?" Caijun is stunned by his question. She never tried. "This... Would you like to have a try, master?" Caijun smiles unkindly. Lu Libai glanced at her and asked, "how much more gold do you have?" "It''s just the last bit." Caijun''s tone is sincere. Lu Li''s face was suspicious, and his divine consciousness sank into the whole temple. He soon sent out cash to cover the store of color. Full of 20 tanks! With a wave of his sleeve, he left and appeared beside him. He didn''t have a good airway: "is that what you said?" Cai Jun looked back. His face was red and embarrassed. "Turn around!" As Lu Li cheers, Caijun turns her head again. "These things, confiscate!" His heart read a move, immediately produced a formation, will all the big tank shrouded in. Nodding with satisfaction, Lu Li immediately flicks away, leaving Caijun with a sad face and sullen heart. "Smelly master!" ¡­¡­ Lu Li''s figure appeared out of thin air. He frowned a little, thinking about whether the divine sense could find out when he was covered with gold. If we can successfully avoid the exploration of divine consciousness, then the golden camouflage can be called a divine object, which has great magical effect in both combat and other aspects. The more he thought about it, the hotter he felt. He was even eager to give it a try, which scared him. "Calm down, calm down! This little golden man, you have to find a lucky one to try. " "We''ll talk about it later." Lu Li''s secret way in his heart. At this time, some monks came in the distance. Lu Li''s body was like a rainbow and he flew to Xueshe. It''s not suitable for him to appear in public for the time being. It''s better to finish Qian Lao''s task after the golden mask on his face disappears. Not long after Lu Li returned to his room, there was a knock on the door. He looked at his face in the mirror and said nothing. "Luli, are you there?" Outside the door came the sound of Zhuo Gao Ming. "I''m not here. Stop yelling." Lu Li said in his heart. After no one answered, Zhuo Gaoming did not knock on the door, but came the voice of the fifth temperature. "What do you want to do with Luli?" "Of course, it''s to ask him for wishes. We''ve found water drops. Maybe the white fox girl will come to repay us tonight." Zhuo Gaoming''s voice sounded slightly excited. "Have you even made a list of your wishes?" "That''s nature." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Their voices gradually dissipated, but Lu Li''s spirit was inspired by their words. "Shuidizi, white fox girl?" It''s a coincidence that Lu Li looks surprised. He believed in the existence of white fox girl. This is not for any other reason, but he only thinks that Yan Yu will not deceive himself. But believe is not enough, had better catch this mysterious white fox girl, just have convincing force. "White fox girl..." Lu Li pondered, depressed his reverie, quietly practiced in the room, waiting for the arrival of late night. Outside the window, the night was heavy. In the small hall on the first floor, Zhuo Gaoming is anxiously pacing back and forth, while the fifth Wen sits on one side and laughs. "Dong Dong Dong!" Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Zhuo Gaoming steps a meal, the next moment full of joy. "Sister white fox" Zhuo Gaoming opens the door suddenly, but the voice stops suddenly. Because outside the door is not his white fox sister, but the fifth brother. "Big brother!" The fifth Wen saw the comer, surprised and said, "Why are you here?" The middle-aged man looked at Zhuo Gaoming and thought of the young man with the golden face engraved in the Qi Training Institute today. He felt that his brother was in danger. "I''ll see you." The middle-aged man bypassed Zhuo Gaoming and handed over a jade bottle to the fifth temperature. He solemnly said, "here is the wisdom pill. Take one pill every day. It''s not enough to ask me again." "Wisdom Dan? Isn''t it for those who have lost their mind? What can my elder brother do for me? " Fifth, Wen was surprised. "You keep it in case your friends need it." The middle-aged man said quietly. After that, the man ordered the fifth Wen to leave in a hurry. Fifth, looking at the back of his brother''s departure, Wen thinks that he always feels that his brother has been trying to imply something. What are the implications? Fifth, Wen looks at the wisdom Dan in his hand and falls into silence. Zhuo Gaoming turns his mouth, regardless of the episode just now, waiting for the arrival of white fox girl. "White fox elder sister you must come, but I specially prepared 99 wishes, waiting for you!" Half an hour later, the door was knocked again. Chapter 1433 Open the door, outside is a person in night clothes, with a black head cover, only a pair of black eyes. The passion in the heart is extinguished instantly, Zhuo Gaoming has no good way: "who are you?" "It''s me!" The familiar voice spreads out, Zhuo Gao responds immediately, surprised way: "Lu Li!" Yes, the man in black is Lu Li. The fifth Wen looked at his dress and said strangely, "Lu Li, are you going to be a gentleman?" "What kind of gentleman!" Lu Li didn''t have a good way, "it''s old Qian. Let me help him do something." "What''s the matter?" Zhuo Gaoming asked. "Confidential." Lu Li pretended to be mysterious, and deliberately asked, "you two, what are you doing here?" "Confidential." Zhuo Gao Ming said faintly. Lu Li The fifth Wen explained with a smile: "today Lao Gao picked up the water drop. We are waiting for the mysterious white fox girl. Have you heard of Lu Li?" "Of course I have. That''s why I put on this dress." Lu Li in the heart secret way, a buttock sits next to the fifth warm body: "that just I also see." "Don''t you change your clothes?" Fifth Avenue. "No!" Lu Li waved his hand. In order to meet people tonight, he bought a black headdress, which is more convincing. "I think it''s better for you to change, otherwise my white fox sister may be scared to death by you." Zhuo Gaoming said solemnly. "If I change it, your white fox sister may laugh to death." Lu Li heart stomach Fei, did not reply, leaning on the chair. They were silent for a long time until late at night. All of a sudden, a delicate laugh came, and immediately the Fairy Spirit filled the small hall. In the misty, a graceful figure looms. "Are you waiting for me?" Silver bell like laughter, the figure is gradually clear. That is a graceful woman, with a very beautiful face, a white skirt, graceful body, just like the fairy of nine days, beautiful. The most eye-catching is the white fox tail behind the woman. It''s hairy and hard to scratch. I can''t help but play with it. "Sister white fox!" Zhuo Gao gave a loud cry, and a look of ecstasy appeared on his face. He trembled excitedly. He came to the white fox girl and offered a jade slip in both hands. His voice trembled and said, "this is my wish. Please help me realize it." White fox girl did not take it, but said with a smile: "please return the water drop to me first." "Good sister, help me realize my wish first, and I''ll give you back the water drop." Zhuogao said. "Good brother, you return the water drop to me first, then I can help you realize your wish." White fox girl way. "No, you help me realize my wish first!" "No, no, you give me the drops first!" "No, no, no, no, you''re the first one." "You naughty rascal, don''t you return the bead to me!" The white fox girl said angrily. "How can you swear?" Zhuo Gaoming was very hurt. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at these two people who quarreled like children, Lu Li''s mouth twitched. In the face of this deadlock problem, he has a simple and crude way. The figure moved out like a ghost, and the extreme dark sword crossed the white girl''s chest. Lu Li said coldly: "you, come with me!" When the argument came to an abrupt end, they all looked puzzled. "Lu Li, what are you doing?" Zhuo Gaoming doubts. Smell speech, that young girl''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise. "Follow old Qian''s order to trace the white fox girl." Lu Li explained and then wondered, "don''t you worry about this unknown person?" "Of course I am." Zhuo Gaoming nodded heavily and said in a deep voice, "I think this is a fake white fox girl!" "You''re the fake!" The white fox maiden angrily looked at him and said, "if you don''t return the water drop to me, don''t blame me for being impolite!" "You''re welcome." Zhuo Gaoming disdains a way, "I don''t return you, what can you do, a little bit!" "I''ll kill you with my paw!" The white fox girl was furious. Seeing the two enemies quarrel again, Lu Li has a headache. "You two, you don''t care about me, asshole!" The extreme dark sword moves up and falls on the girl''s white jade collar. Lu Li cheers coldly: "no noise!" The white fox girl glanced at him, sneered, and her figure suddenly turned into smoke. The next moment, she had appeared elsewhere, with a cold face. "Since you don''t return the water drop to me, that''s no wonder to me!" As soon as the voice fell, the white fox girl waved her hand, and the piece of water drop appeared out of thin air, and then flew back to her hands. "My water drop!" Zhuogo let out a cry of pain. "I''m not ashamed to say it''s yours." The girl sneered. "This is what I found, which proves that this thing is predestined to me, and naturally it belongs to me!" Zhuo Gaoming argued. White fox girl ignored, looking at the hands of no change in the water drop son, pretty face appeared a touch of disappointment. She put away the drops and looked coldly at the crowd: "excuse me, goodbye!" After that, she immediately turned into a white shadow, rushed out of the door, and disappeared into the boundless night in the blink of an eye. "Don''t go!" Zhuo Gaoming and Lu Li cheered at the same time. They immediately used their body method to chase them. Fifth Wen stood up and watched their figures disappear in the field of vision. He had no choice but to smile: "these two people..." Three figures gallop in the night sky. The white fox girl in front of her looks at the two people who come after her and shows disdain. "You''re the only ones who want to catch up with me?" In an instant, her speed increased again, with a sharp air breaking sound in the air, and immediately separated from the two people behind her. Seeing the white fox girl''s terrible speed, Zhuo Gaoming exclaimed, "crouch, so fast!" "I''ll go after her." After Lu Li passed him and left a word, his speed speeded up abruptly. He suddenly doubled his speed, making Zhuo Gaoming stare round again and call straight to the trough! In the fast wind, but a few breaths, the distance between Lu Li and the white fox girl is only tens of Zhang. "You can''t run!" Smell speech, white fox young girl looks toward the rear, approbation way: "your speed, pretty good." "But I can''t catch up with you As she spoke, her figure suddenly disappeared, then seemed to move in a blink, and the next moment appeared dozens of feet away. "Goodbye!" White fox girl with proud face, several times the body flashing, she once again and land away from a lot of distance. "This is... Body method!" A little surprise appeared in Lu Li''s eyes. This white fox girl is not only extremely fast, but also has a body method similar to blinking. No wonder she is so confident that she can escape. "Interesting." Lu Li whispered a smile. The next moment, his eyes suddenly sharp, a low voice came out. "Yunpeng magic step!" Chapter 1434 As an intermediate body method of the four grades, Yunpeng magic step has become a little successful after several days of hard practice. At the moment, his speed and dexterity have been improved several times compared with a few days ago. Therefore, when he saw the body method and speed of the white fox girl, he suddenly had a strong desire to win. In any case, he will catch up with the white fox girl, and then take it back for interrogation. The aura is flowing wildly in the meridians. Lu Li''s hands are lifted lightly like wings, his back is slightly arched, and his eyes are sharp. Behind him, a gray shadow suddenly appeared. The shadow was so shallow that it could not tell what it looked like. It could only vaguely recognize a pair of huge wings. "Yunpeng magic step!" The light cheers came out, the wings suddenly vibrated, suddenly the wind was blowing everywhere, and the sky and the earth were howling and howling. Lu Li''s figure is like an electric light across the void. Thousands of wisps of wind are holding him, making him faster and faster, so fast that his divine consciousness can''t catch him, as if he suddenly disappeared. Suddenly, Lu Li suddenly appeared a hundred feet away. The wings vibrate again, and the figure reappears in the void. Not far in front of him is the white fox girl with a frozen smile. "I can let you run a hundred feet first." Lu Li smiles and flies forward to walk with the girl. White fox girl''s face flashed a trace of panic, only to see her hairy tail flick, as if carrying a mighty force toward him. Lu Li made a mistake and disappeared in front of her eyes. The next moment, he was waiting in front of her. The white fox girl immediately cast her body method, and her figure appeared on her left side after flashing, and Lu Li followed her closely. "Give up!" Lu Li catches up with her and presses his left hand on Jiming sword. He could feel that although the white fox girl''s speed was extremely fast, her attack method was slightly weak. She was just like an ordinary yuan infant monk, and even less than some students in Yuan infant hospital. Terror power is constantly brewing on the extreme dark sword, and an extremely dangerous omen is quietly emerging in the heart of white fox girl. She could clearly feel that if the sword was cut, she would never survive. "You... You can''t kill me!" The white fox girl''s pretty face was very white and called out quickly. "I don''t want to kill you, but if you continue to run away, my sword won''t tell." Lu Li coldly threatened. Smell speech, white fox girl face flashed a tangle. Finally, she stopped and floated in the void. She looked at Lu Li and complained: "how on earth are you willing to let me go?" "Come back with me and be interrogated." "I refuse!" After a long time, Lu Li returns to the school with a white fox girl with an uneasy look and a smiling Zhuo Gaoming. Lu Li, Zhuo Gaoming and "I don''t want to be so troublesome, but this is to eliminate cause and effect." Xiao Qiu sighs heavily. "Eliminate cause and effect!" Lu Li''s three faces were suspicious. "Yes, because jieshengdi is a treasure with strong causality, ordinary people can have causality when they come into contact with it, not to mention those who find it. If these causes and effects do not disappear, the effect of the formation of droplets will weaken, and even become waste rock in the end. " "Why don''t you take care of the cause and effect tonight?" Zhuo Gaoming asked in a voice. Small autumn white he one eye, light way: "after so many days I also see open, can eliminate to eliminate, can''t eliminate even." "Good attitude." Fifth, Wen praised. Zhuo Gaoming still felt sorry and said with a smile, "well, let''s take a step back. I don''t ask you to help me realize my wish. Just give me something. It happens that you have eliminated cause and effect. How about that? " Wen Yan, Xiao Qiu thought about it, then nodded and said, "OK!" Chapter 1435 With a wave of Xiaoqiu''s paw, three porcelain bowls emerged out of thin air, and then flew to the front of the three men. "What is this?" Zhuo Gaoming holds the bowl and asks curiously. Bowl is a lump of yellow mud like things, see three people straight disgust. "It''s a good thing." Xiaoqiu said with a smile, "this is the bean curd I learned from my boss. It has the effect of Strengthening Qi and blood." "You call it Douhua?" Lu Li''s eyes were full of disgust, but he didn''t take it. "There''s a difference in sales, but the effect is better than the boss''s bean curd." Xiaoqiu explained that she was very confident in her own Douhua. At the beginning, the former students also refused crazily like Lu Li, but later, none of them wanted to lick up the bottom of the bowl and shout really sweet. "Better than the boss''s bean curd?" As soon as Lu Li''s eyes brightened, he was about to take over the bowl when he suddenly thought that he was wearing a mask, and he took back his hand. Fifth, looking at the Yellow lump like substance in the bowl, Wen was silent for a long time, but he still failed to break through the psychological defense line. Finally, he just held the bowl and didn''t bite. Only Zhuo Gaoming, holding the principle that he can''t suffer losses in any case, can resist the discomfort in his heart and lick it gently. All of a sudden, he was shocked and his eyes were round. He could feel a violent energy swimming rapidly in the meridians and then infiltrating into the four limbs. His whole blood is also affected by this energy, and seems to be boiling. Zhuo Gaoming''s breathing became heavy gradually, and a blush appeared on his face, and his eyes twinkled. "Good thing!" Zhuo Gao exclaimed, raised his head and poured the bean curd directly into the bowl. The rich blood came out of him. Originally, the broad blue shirt was on his thin body. At this time, it slowly swelled, and the muscles on the exposed half of his arm swelled. This is really a big fat man. Lu Li looked at the scene in surprise and silently accepted the porcelain bowl, intending to eat it when he returned to his room. Fifth, Wen was staring at the things in the bowl. After a battle between heaven and man, he held the bowl closer to his mouth. "Xiaoqiu, how did you improve your Douhua?" Lu Li asked with burning eyes. Xiaoqiu''s Douhua is better than Douhua''s boss. Although he has the formula of Douhua''s boss, he still wants to get Xiaoqiu''s improved formula. "It''s not hard." Xiao Qiu waved the dog''s paw indifferently, "I added a little material." "What material?" Lu Li asked eagerly. "Just a little saliva." Xiaoqiu said faintly. "Saliva..." Lu Li had a bad guess in his mind. With a wave of Xiaoqiu''s claws, a bowl of bean curd emerges out of thin air. However, the bean curd is white and not improved by Xiaoqiu. Then it opened the dog''s mouth and spit spiritually. "Ho te!" Thick phlegm into the bowl, in the eyes of the three people, the bowl of white bean curd slowly into a lump of yellow things. The fifth Wen Duan bowl''s hand trembled slightly and silently put the porcelain bowl on the chair beside him. Lu Li puts the bean curd in his hand into the temple. He is afraid that Caijun will be hungry, so he kindly keeps it for her to eat later. Then, they turn to look at Zhuo Gaoming. Zhuo Gaoming''s face is dull. The next second, crazy throat. "Oh After a while Zhuo Gaoming is held by Lu Li and the fifth Wen. His eyes are red and his eyes are split. He gives a deafening roar. "Don''t stop me, let me kill this beast!" Xiaoqiu lay on the chair, holding the claws, wronged way: "is not to eat saliva? But I''m also a beast. Most people can''t taste my saliva... " Zhuo Gaoming trembled with anger: "listen, listen to what the beast said, is it human?" "It''s a dog." Lu Li kindly reminded. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a while of persuading, Zhuo Gaoming finally calms down, glares at Xiaoqiu and angrily goes upstairs. Lu Li looked at the big white dog, which was growing into a pig. For a moment, he couldn''t laugh or cry. He never thought that the last one was Xiaoqiu''s saliva. If this matter is known by those students who have eaten xiaoqiudouhua, I''m afraid it''s not a dog meat Festival. Fifth, Wen sits back in his chair, looks at Xiaoqiu and asks him what he always cares about. "Since you are a beast, why do you want to come to Tianchang and not return to Kongtong?" In the four days and nine kingdoms, only Kongtong kingdom is the kingdom of monsters. The divine beast is the king among the demons, not only the individual strength is extremely strong, but also has the inheritance memory of their own family. The inheritance memory records all the memories of the ancestors, including not only the inheritance of lingjue, but also some secrets unknown to outsiders, which is also the reason why the divine beast awes all the demon families. As long as the inheritance of memory continues, the beast will be able to be strong and eventually become a overlord. However, it has always been extremely difficult to breed, and even there are many extinct animals in history. Therefore, each beast is of great significance to the demon clan. If Xiaoqiu is known by the demons, I''m afraid the emperors of Kongtong will come to bring it back. Smell speech, small autumn eyes also show the color of confusion. "When I woke up, I was in Tianchang realm, and there was always a voice in my memory, which made me unable to return to Kongtong realm. The farther away I was from Kongtong realm, the better." "Do you have enemies in Kongtong?" Lu Li asked. Xiao Qiu shakes her head and says: "this part of the inheritance memory is blocked. My realm is not enough to check." "I see." The fifth Wen sighed and asked, "what kind of beast are you? I''ve never heard of dogs. " Xiao Qiu was silent for a long time, and then said in a deep voice, "I should belong to the chaotic family." "Chaos?" Lu Li was shocked, while the fifth Wen was shocked. "Chaos? Is Xiao Qiu of the same family as hundun the great emperor who was killed by Emperor Tianchang Lu Li knows very little about monsters and beasts, and he only heard about hundun the great. He learned from Caijun not long ago. In contrast, the fifth Wen covers a wide range and knows a lot. "It''s true that there was chaos in history, but didn''t chaos disappear thousands of years ago?" Fifth, Wen doubts. After a pause, he said, "and although chaos looks like a dog, it''s not a dog, but Xiaoqiu, no matter how you look at it, it''s really... A dog." "I''m really different from my ancestors in shape, but I don''t know the specific reasons, and my inheritance memory is really chaotic." Xiao Qiu shakes her head. Fifth, Wen nodded his head slightly and felt disappointed. Those involved in the secret inheritance of memory are blocked, I''m afraid from Xiaoqiu this temporarily can''t ask anything. Lu Li took over the conversation and asked, "so the boss of Douhua already knows about your life experience?" "Yes, he is the master of my nameless knot." "No name, no life?" Lu Li was surprised. Chapter 1436 Xiao Qiu licked his paw and said slowly: "nameless jieshengdi is also a kind of jieshengdi, and he doesn''t need a predestined friend. Anyone can recognize the Lord." "And you can take it out even after you recognize the Lord, but it will cause great harm to that person." "Our chaotic people will only have one nameless knot in their life, that is, when they wake up and pass on their memories, they will never get it again." "I see." Lu Li sighed, and then warned: "although this nameless knot is precious, you can''t start with Douhua boss, otherwise I will be rude to you." "What kind of dog do you think I am?" Xiaoqiu gave him a look and said affectionately, "he''s the most important person for me. I won''t hurt him anyway." "Yes, it''s not in vain for him to treat you with his heart and lungs." Lu Li said with a smile. After two people a dog talked a few words, Xiao Qiu is ready to leave. Before he left, Lu Li looked at Xiaoqiu''s fat and said: "Xiaoqiu, remember to eat less in the future. You''ve become a pig." Xiaoqiu turned her head, bared her teeth, and showed a very spiritual smile: "Alas, it''s Yanyu who feeds too much every day, and can''t stop it." "Well, I''ll ask Yanyu to cut your food by 70% later." Lu Li gave it a reassuring look. Xiaoqiu''s legs trembled, and his fat trembled. He was about to leave, but he heard the fifth temperature shout: "wait a minute." He paused and said, "can you show me your jieshengdi?" Xiaoqiu looks puzzled: "what do you want it to do?" "I think there seems to be a connection between me and it." Looking at the fifth, Wen looked serious and didn''t look like a liar at all. Lu limianlu was surprised. Xiaoqiu was even more excited. With a wave of the dog''s paw, jieshengdi immediately flew to the fifth temperature. Jieshengdi floats quietly in front of us. Its surface is as pure as snow, and a rainbow halo surrounds its surface. Fifth, Wen''s eyes stare, and he feels more and more intense in his heart, as if the jieshengdi belongs to him. In Xiaoqiu''s expectant eyes, the fifth temperature slowly reaches out his hand. As soon as he touches his fingertip, the jieshengdi glows with bright light, which is extremely dazzling in the thick night. Xiao Qiu stares round the eyes, extremely hastily shouts: "quick, quick drop of blood!" The fifth temperature immediately did so, a drop of blood drops down, the hands of the surface of Jiesheng drops immediately covered with a piece of blood, and then into his chest. Suddenly, the fifth temperature felt that there was a continuous trickle of water flowing into his mind. His mind was clear and bright, and there were thousands of miraculous lights flashing in it. Many questions that had puzzled him for many years were solved at this moment. Fifth, Wen has always been calm, and now he is more excited and shocked. Xiaoqiu is even more excited to wag his tail, showing his sharp teeth and grinning. Only Lu Li''s face is muddled, Xiaoqiu is excited, he can understand, but why does the fifth temperature look excited. "It should be jieshengdi that has brought him a lot of benefits." One person and one dog gradually calmed down. Xiaoqiu felt the extra knowledge and perception of the spirit array in her mind. She was quite surprised and said, "I didn''t expect that your highest attainments were in the aspect of spirit array." Smell speech, Lu Li is also surprised to see, he never knew old Wen unexpectedly can work properly array. "It''s just that I learned a little at the beginning. It''s nothing." Fifth, he is modest. Xiao Qiu glanced at him and said: "if the Wupin array master in his 40s is nothing, most of the array masters in the four days and nine realms will be ashamed to hit the wall." "Wupin array master!" Lu Li''s heart swelled with waves. Fifth, Wen''s talent in the spirit array is absolutely rare. If he was an alchemist, I''m afraid the Dansheng pavilion would be eager for such excellent talents. He had always thought that Lao Wen was just an ordinary schoolboy, but he didn''t expect that the latter was hidden. Of course, Lu Li has no other ideas. Lu Li knows that he deliberately does not reveal his identity as a Wupin array master, so he should have his own considerations. After all, among the gifted students in Changxue palace, who has few secrets? Listening to Xiao Qiu''s boasting and praising, the fifth Wen just gave a gentle smile, as if he didn''t want to say anything more in this respect. After a long time, Xiaoqiu left contentedly. Before that, she was swept away by the sadness of cutting food, and the four legs of the dog ran a little floating. "I finally... Finally find a good home for jieshengdi." "Besides, I finally don''t have to face the dissatisfied Terran friars!" Xiao Qiu felt relieved and tears came down her eyes. In front of the attic, the fifth wenmu sent Xiaoqiu away, until her figure disappeared into the boundless night, and then closed the door. Lu Li just sat on the stool and couldn''t help sighing. Although the white fox girl''s identity has been cracked, he is not happy to come at all. "What''s the matter with you?" The fifth Wen saw him groan and asked. "Well, I can''t tell Mr. Qian about Xiaoqiu''s identity." Lu Li sighed again. Xiaoqiu''s identity is very important. If Qian knew it, he would send Xiaoqiu back to Kongtong without saying a word. Therefore, Lu Li thinks it''s better not to tell Mr. Qian about it for the time being. "It seems like a white lie." He couldn''t help thinking. ¡­¡­ The next morning, Lu Li took off his headgear and looked in the mirror. The golden color on his face finally faded. After looking at it with satisfaction for a while, he communicated with Qian Lao, and then flew to the law enforcement hall. In front of the law enforcement hall. Qian Lao looked at Lu Li who arrived, and a happy smile appeared on his face. "Yes, I didn''t expect you to find out today. It''s my favorite boy!" Lu Li scratched his head and said with a straight smile, "old Qian is over praised. It''s mainly because you know the Pearl with your wise eyes that I have a chance to shine." Old Qian''s smile suddenly solidified and he showed his scanning eyes. There''s something wrong with you. There''s something wrong with you. This kid can talk. What happened yesterday? With a light cough, Qian said straightforwardly, "let''s talk about the results of your investigation." "Mr. Qian, I don''t think the white fox girl is a rumor, but a real person." Luli road. "Not bad!" Mr. Qian nodded slightly. In fact, he thought so. As for what he didn''t say at the beginning, it was his test of Luli. If Lu Li told him that it was a rumor, he would not have to go on. "Go on." Qian Laodao. "It''s also a coincidence that one of my roommates happened to pick up a drop of water yesterday, and the white fox girl appeared that night." Old Qian pricked up his ears to listen. "After the white fox girl appeared, she had a dispute with my friend, and then she took back the water drop by force..." Lu Li will repeat in detail what happened before the interrogation last night. "After the interrogation, we found out that she was..." Lu Li peeked at Qian Lao and began to pull the ghost: "the girl came to repay her kindness." Chapter 1437 "A thousand years ago, it was still a white fox. Because it offended the demons, it was pressed at the foot of the mountain. The mountain was called Wuzhi Mountain. There is a talisman on Wuzhi Mountain. As long as you tear it off, you can save white fox. " "But Wuzhi Mountain is remote and inaccessible, so white fox has been under pressure for 500 years. It wasn''t until 500 years later that a little shepherd boy passed by and saved it. " "After a period of time together, their relationship became closer and closer, and the white fox had a deep love for the shepherd boy." "Love story!" As soon as Qian''s eyes brightened, he immediately became energetic. "Then one day, a bald man named Fahai forcibly separated them, and the shepherd boy was also taken away by him." "A hundred years later, the white fox is still missing the shepherd boy. Later, a Da Neng, who is good at deduction, passed by and told her that if she wanted someone, she had to go to the West Lake... Bah, she had to go to Tianchang Academy. " "Then the white fox girl came to Tianchang school to find the shepherd boy." Lu Li talks with great eloquence, without any lack of confidence in lying. Old Qian listened to the whole story, and vivid scenes emerged in his mind. There are white fox was saved by the shepherd''s gratitude, there are two people get along with the sweet day and night, there are two people were forced to separate after the sad heartbreak. The experience of the two people''s twists and turns makes Qian''s heart full of mixed feelings. For a long time, he sighed deeply: "what a touching love!" "That''s it." Lu Li immediately echoed, and by the way, wiped off the dirty eye with his sleeve. Money old suddenly thought of what, inquired: "that water drop son?" Lu Li had already prepared and said calmly, "the water drop is a keepsake given by the shepherd boy to Bai Hu when they parted." "White fox girl has always believed that shuidizi can help her find the shepherd boy, so she will leave shuidizi, hoping that the shepherd boy can find it." "Now that we know that water drops have appeared, why don''t the shepherd boy stand up and show his identity?" Old Qian asked. "May be forgotten, after all, men, merciless." Lu Li light way. Seeing Qian''s sullen face, he seemed to scold the heartless man. He quickly changed his words and said, "maybe it''s the bald Fahai who has eliminated the shepherd boy''s memory, so he doesn''t remember." Qian Lao was interrupted to cast the spell. His fragrant words stuck in his throat. He smacked his head and said, "it should be so." Immediately, Qian Lao looked excited and said, "since the white fox hasn''t found anyone, let''s help her. After all, I like to be helpful His sudden enthusiasm made Lu Li feel tight in his heart and said in a hurry: "old Qian, there''s no need for that." "Why?" Old Qian was not happy. "Because the white fox girl has found the little shepherd boy." Lu Li explained. "That man is my other roommate, Zhuo Gaoming. Tut Tut, you didn''t see it. The tearful eyes they met last night were dancing, speechless and choking... " Lu Li thought of the scene of Zhuo Gao beating the water dog violently last night and couldn''t help sighing. Thinking about the scene of their reunion, Qian couldn''t help sighing: "it''s a pity that I didn''t personally see such touching scenes." After a long sigh, Qian waved his hand and said, "I have something else to do. You go back first." After that, he turned and left, with tears shining in the corner of his eyes. "Old Qian, the elixir..." Lu Li yelled in a hurry. The next moment, a jade bottle flew out and was caught by him. "Thank you, Mr. Qian!" Lu Li thanks, happily accepts the jade bottle and goes back to the school. In the temple, Lu Li looks at the half bowl of bean curd on the ground, and then at Caijun who pretends to be nothing. In order not to hurt her fragile heart, still did not tell her the truth. "Ku Ku..." After a burst of snickering, Lu Li calmed down and took out the jade bottle. As soon as it was opened, there was a strange fragrance, and then a golden elixir rolled into my hand. "This is..." Lu Li''s eyes brightened and his face brightened. He recognized the golden elixir, which was named Jinhui Qishen pill. It was an improved version of Qingtian Qishen pill. Tang Xueyi also mentioned this pill when he was introduced to him last time. Jinhui Qishen pill doesn''t need to be taken at the same time as wugutikuminghua, but its effect is also reduced, but it is more lasting. According to Tang Xueyi, this Jinhui Qishen pill is already the top five pills, and its market price is not much different from the general six pills. After Lu Li repeatedly thanks old Qian in his heart, he immediately swallows the pill. For the coming martial arts contest, he needs to improve his combat power quickly, so his cultivation level can be temporarily suspended. Tianpeng''s magic step has just been completed recently. He still needs to deepen his understanding, and he is not in a hurry to move forward. "Although I''m proficient in Mo Xu sword, I still haven''t fully understood it. I just use this Qi Shen Dan to strengthen my comprehension." Lu Li makes a decision, and then moves himself to an open space, waving Jiming sword in his hand, constantly casting ink virtual sword. Again and again, with the help of Jin Huiqi Shendan, his understanding of Moxu sword is also rapidly deepened. ¡­¡­ Half a month is fleeting. Jieshengdi has recognized the master, Xiaoqiu no longer comes out to shake, and the rumors of white fox girl are gradually calming down in the school. A few days later, all the students forget the white fox girl and turn their attention to another grand event of the school, the martial arts contest. The martial arts contest is an annual grand meeting of the Academy, and it is also the most eagerly anticipated meeting of all students. Because this is not only the time when many students come to the fore, but also the time when the five golden lists of the academy change most frequently. The school has a special rule. In addition to the top 20 of the five gold lists, the top 10 of the other gold lists will automatically drop if they do not participate in the contest. For most of the gold list winners, it''s hard to rise to one place at ordinary times. This drop of ten places can make them hit the wall. Therefore, the vast majority of the top students in the golden list will rush back to the school. One is to keep their place, and the other is to show everyone their strength. In addition, there are also many students who have always had grievances in the contest. The one who lost was discredited, and the one who won was not famous, but it was also a kind of honor to win in the presence of others. Therefore, many people at the martial arts contest did not ask for a place, just to solve the old grudges. ¡­¡­ With only three days to go before the contest, many students in Yuanying hospital were excited and warmly discussing the upcoming contest. All of a sudden, a tall bald man attracted everyone''s attention. The man was wearing a simple white cloth blouse, revealing his two muscular arms. The foot wears cloth shoes, the step is steady, every step, even can cause the ground light tremble. The appearance of the bald man caused a burst of exclamation in the crowd. "Pu Ku, the 91st strong man on the list of heaven!" "When Pu Ku comes back at this time, he must attend the martial arts contest." "This conference is another battle of dragons and tigers." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Under the gaze of the crowd, Pu Ku, with a firm face, walked towards Qifu meeting. Chapter 1438 On the first floor of Qifu meeting, nearly 20 people stood here. The originally small space seemed a little crowded at the moment. In front of the crowd, a mean looking man was sitting on the throne with a teacup in his hand, but he looked out from time to time. This person is the president of Qifu society, Xu Ku. Under Xu Kui, other members of Qifu society also looked excited, as if they were waiting for someone. Among the crowd, Yue Miao, dressed in a green shirt, said anxiously, "president, when will your brother arrive?" "Soon." Xu Ku took back his eyes and drank tea calmly. Seeing his slow appearance, Yue Miao scolded him, but he could only wait in silence. As if aware of the impatience, Xu Ku put down his tea cup and asked carelessly, "Yue Miao, are you better?" "I''m much better. Thank you for your concern." Yue Miao said faintly. About half a month ago, he was seriously injured in Lingyuan mine by Lu Li. Fortunately, Qian arrived in time. After this period of cultivation, he gradually improved. However, although the physical injury healed, but the psychological shadow has always been lingering. At the thought of Lu Li''s terrible sword, Yue Miao was in a cold sweat. "Yue Yan, how about you?" Xu Ku turned to another young man in blue and asked. "I''m much better, too." Yue Yan''s face was pale with the initial recovery of a serious illness, and he was powerless. He had been taken into the spirit tower of the secluded prison by Lu Li for seven days, and was on the verge of death when he was released. Up to now, he has not yet recovered, and the trauma in his heart is not much better than that of his brother. The two brothers were so miserable because of one culprit, Lu Li. However, although they want revenge, they are also powerless. After all, they have learned that Lu Li has won the gold medal winner Xu Yuanjun. The huge gap in strength, so that the two will only hope to others. "Don''t worry, you two. Wait until the martial arts contest to see my brother avenge you and our Qifu society." Xu kuchen said in a deep voice. As soon as the words came out, anger appeared on other faces. In those days when Lu Li was a disciple of the law enforcement hall, he directly asked them to dissolve the Qifu meeting in situ, which became a joke of the Academy. Although Lu Li was no longer a disciple of the law enforcement hall, the guild was established again. However, the humiliation made the Qifu society feel both aggrieved and resentful. In the same tragic situation as their Qifu society, there is also a pest control society, which is now established again. Yue Miao worried and said, "but Lu Li won Xu Yuanjun. I''m afraid his strength is..." Xu Ku Leng snorted and said with disdain, "if it wasn''t for Xu Yuanjun, how could Lu Li have won him?" After a pause, he complacently said, "even if he wins Xu Yuanjun, what? Even in his heyday, Xu Yuanjun could not defeat my brother. " When they heard the speech, their faces suddenly brightened. Yue Miao and Yue Yan look at each other and see the shock and excitement in each other''s eyes. Yue Miao said excitedly: "is the brother of the president also a strong man in the golden list?" "Naturally, and the ranking is still above Xu Yuanjun." Xu Ku''s affirmative words made everyone calm. "I don''t know who is the best in the golden list?" Yue Miao asked eagerly. Xu Ku laughed, and then took up the cup: "I''ll sell it first, and you''ll know when he arrives." People continue to wait, full of expectations, but also secretly guess the identity of the person. After a while, I could only hear a slight tremor on the ground and heavy footsteps outside the door, getting closer and closer. Xu Ku put down his tea cup, got up in a hurry and said happily, "here we are!" They all looked out immediately. I saw a big bald man with a big arm and a round waist, with a calm face, walking steadily towards them. The crowd looked at him with a look of horror and exclaimed at the same time. "Pu Ku!" Under the eager eyes of the public, Pu Ku went straight into the Qifu meeting. Seeing the comer, Xu Ku immediately went down to meet him and said with a smile, "I''ve been looking forward to this for several days. You can count yourself here." "A few days on the road." Pu Ku explained that he went up with Xu Ku and sat left and right. "It''s good to be here. Anyway, there are still three days to go before the martial arts contest." With a smile on his face, Xu Ku turned to look at the crowd and said in a high voice, "here, let me introduce you. This is my brother, Pu Ku, the 91st strong man in the gold list. " Qifu congregation will lead the spirit, immediately flattered. "Hello, elder martial brother Pu Ku "I''ve heard of elder martial brother Pu Ku''s name for a long time. I didn''t expect to see him today. I''m so lucky." "Elder martial brother Pu Ku has a high brow. He deserves to be the pride of the Academy. He is really extraordinary." "Yes, even the amount of hair makes me envious." Pu Ku frowned. He didn''t seem to like the compliment. He turned to Xu Ku and said, "what''s the matter with you Xu Ku raised his hand for silence, and then sighed deeply. "You may not know that during this period of time, I was bullied by one person." "Who?" Pu Ku asked. "That man''s name is Lu Li. He came from a small world and came to the school only a month ago." Xu kuchen said, "although he didn''t come for a long time, he did a lot of evil." Xu Ku Leng snorted and then said, "he just came here and seriously injured one of my members in the Lingyuan mine." "After that, he won Qian Lao''s favor and became a disciple of the law enforcement hall for seven days. Not only did he imprison another member for seven days in the spirit tower of the secluded prison, but also with the support of his own money, he forced my Qifu society to disband. " Xu Ku displays the accusations of Lu Li one by one, and he is filled with indignation when he hears people clenching their fists one after another. After hearing this, Pu Ku could not bear to frown and said, "this man is really rampant and hateful." "So I hope you can help us export our evil spirit at the martial arts contest and teach that Luli a good lesson." Xu Ku gritted his teeth. Pu Ku didn''t agree immediately. Instead, he asked, "what is Lu Li''s strength?" "He was in the early stage of Yuan Dynasty. Half a month ago, he competed with Xu Yuanjun on the martial arts field, but Xu Yuanjun was injured at that time, so he was defeated. " Pu Ku nodded gently, and had a general idea about Lu Li''s strength. Although Lu Li''s victory over Xu Yuanjun in the early days of Yuanying surprised him, there was still a big gap in strength compared with him. You know, it''s very difficult to move forward in the gold list, let alone the difference between Xu Yuanjun and him by five places. Even in the heyday, Xu Yuanjun was not his opponent, let alone Lu Li in the injured state. "I''ll take Lu Li. At the contest, I''ll make him pay the price. " Pu Ku''s voice was flat, as if telling a very common thing. Hearing the speech, all the people in Qifu meeting couldn''t help looking very happy. Chapter 1439 In the pest control meeting. Different from the cheers of the Qifu meeting, the insect killing meeting was a gloomy atmosphere. At the moment, Shen man is sitting high on the main seat, his brow does not show. Jin Yong, with a face full of flesh, sat on his left. There were no more than ten other members of the pest control Club below. They all sat on their seats and were silent. For a long time, Jin Yong was impatient and asked, "haven''t you come yet?" "It should be soon." Shen man replied faintly. Jin Yong nodded slightly, rarely angry. It was not long ago that he recovered after he was put in the Lingta of Luli prison. After recovery, he was glad to find that Shen man had returned and rebuilt the pest control association, but few people were willing to return. As for Shen man, at the cost of an immortal weapon, he escaped from the hands of the spirit loving beast in the period of being out of the body and left the Lingyuan mine seriously. After that, he quietly healed in a hidden place, and barely recovered until a few days ago. After that, he got a shocking news that Lu Li was not dead. Shen Manxi, who knows the news, worries about half participation. I''m glad that the magic weapon of space and two pieces of medium-sized immortal ware must still be in Luli''s hands. The worry is that he is not good at starting in the Academy, especially after he knows that Lu Li defeated Xu Yuanjun, his strength may not be enough to deal with Lu Li. "The magic weapon of space can only be started after Lu Li leaves the school. As for the martial arts contest, we need to find a strong man in the tianbang to frustrate his spirit. " Shen man has a secret way in his heart. After a while, the sound of footsteps outside the door rang out, and everyone got up to greet him. I saw a hunchback young man walking slowly. The young man was wearing a big grey robe, his whole body was hidden under the grey robe, his eyes were evil, and he showed a sad smile. All the exterminators looked respectful. They didn''t show any difference to this hunchback young man because he was the 89th strong man in the list of heaven, Qiu Wen. "Brother Qiu is here. Please sit down." Shen man immediately got up, strode to Chou Wen and said politely. "No more." Qiu asked in a low voice, "I''m here to collect money. I''ll help you clean up Luli for five pieces of top quality Lingyuan stone." "Easy to say, easy to say." Shen man said with a smile and handed over a storage ring: "brother Chou, after it''s finished, there are still ten top-grade Lingyuan stones." After Qiu asked about the Lingyuan stone in the storage ring, he gave a cold smile: "then you''d better prepare the Lingyuan stone earlier." With that, he threw away the store ring, and then left the club slowly. After Qiu Wen left, Jin Yong''s voice was excited: "unexpectedly, my cousin found Qiu Wen." "I''ve known him before. Now he''s going to take part in the martial arts contest. We give him Lingyuan stone and ask him to teach Lu Li a lesson. Naturally, he''s also happy." Shen man returned to the theme and explained. "Qiu Wen is famous for his bad reputation. In the past, all those who were against him in the martial arts competition must have been black and blue. This time, Lu Li will peel off his skin even if he doesn''t die. " Jin Yong grins fiercely, but he always remembers Lu Li''s hatred of imprisoning him in the spirit tower. "When the time comes, call all the people up. Let''s enjoy Qiu Wentong''s success." Shen man gave a gloomy smile. ¡­¡­ Although Tianhe society is a second rate guild of the Academy, it has nearly 100 members, which is among the best in the second rate guild. Of course, to find so many members is not by any special cohesion, but by the power of money. The chairman and vice-chairman of Tianhe society are Chen Feibo and Chen Miao. As the direct heirs of Tianhe chamber of Commerce, they had the best Lingyuan stone in their hands when other students were still running for the top grade Lingyuan stone. At this moment, all the members of the meeting are in full. Although the hall is wide, it is very crowded to accommodate so many people. Above the crowd, the pale Chen Feibo sat in front of him. He was weak and weak, and he was almost cut away by Lu Li''s sword. If it wasn''t for the medical skill of the elder of the Academy, plus the fact that he was born in Tianhe chamber of Commerce and had a good pill treatment, he would have died under that sword. When his heart was still palpitating, he hated Lu Li to the bone. Although his own strength is insufficient, he has plenty of money, and money is also a part of his strength. Beside, although Chen Miao recovers better than Chen Feibo, she has no less hatred for Lu Li than the latter. Looking at the crowd waiting for him, Chen Feibo said coldly: "at the martial arts contest, as long as you challenge Lu Li, no matter whether you win or lose, I will reward a piece of top quality Lingyuan stone." When this remark came out, there was an uproar. All the people are burning in their hearts and look at Uncle Chen Fei with burning eyes. Even those who know they are invincible to Luli are eager to try. After all, it''s as easy as picking up money to give a piece of high-quality Lingyuan stone for a fight. Chen Feibo raised his hand and motioned to everyone to be quiet: "if anyone wins Luli, he will be rewarded with ten pieces of top quality Lingyuan stone." "You also tell others that as long as they join the Tianhe meeting before the martial arts contest, the rewards will be counted." Hearing the words, people''s minds became active one after another. Many of them even took up Shengyuan to preach to Shenzhi for fear that Chen Feibo would repent. After Chen Feibo finished, Chen Miao said, "as long as you take this with you at the martial arts contest, I''ll give you another piece of top quality Lingyuan stone." All eyes were fixed on Chen Miao, who was holding a green headband with four bright characters on it. "Lu Li is the ugliest!" Chen Fei took a puff from the corner of his mouth. It seems that she is still worried about Lu Li''s saying that she is ugly. He wanted to stop the black sheep, but he didn''t seem to have done much worse when he thought about what he had done. If he couldn''t make sense, he would give up. At this time, there was a lot of noise from the people below. "Sister miao''er, I can take ten. Can I add another piece of high-quality Lingyuan stone?" "Sister Miao Er, I can take a hundred!" "I can fight and shout at the same time!" Everyone you a word I a language, listen to the top of Chen Miao giggle straight. After taking all the people to be quiet, she said with a smile: "as long as one of you makes miss I happy that day, miss I will be rewarded a lot!" After hearing the words, they racked their brains to think about all kinds of ways to scold Lu Li. At this time, a man suddenly cried out: "president, he Daben, let me ask, how much can he give if he gives his hand?" As soon as the voice fell, the meeting was silent. Because everyone knows who he Dafu is. Zhang geometric, 84 on the yuan baby gold list, was given the nickname he Daben because of congenital hypoplasia and low intelligence. Although people laugh at him, but for his strength, is also very recognized. Chen Feibo and Chen Miao''s eyes brightened, and their faces brightened. It would be easy for Zhang to defeat Lu Li. Chen Feibo pondered for a moment and said, "help me to tell he Daben that if he does it, he will have 30 pieces of Lingyuan stone. If we can defeat Lu Li, we will add another 50 yuan afterwards. " "If he wears a headband, I''ll give him twenty dollars, too." Chen Miao also said. Chapter 1440 Early in the morning, the mist cage, the light of the morning light into, down a hazy light column. In the temple, the young man in green shirt sat cross knee and slowly opened his eyes. Long spit out one mouthful of turbid gas, in the eyes quickly flash a fine awn, Lu Li light Nan a. "Tomorrow will be the school contest." Even if he had a good time, he would wake up on the last day to relax himself and collect some information. "I don''t know if I can be in the golden list of Yuanying now." In the past half a month, Lu Li''s strength has improved a lot, his accomplishments have become more refined, and he has been completely proficient in Mohu sword, and even has the potential to achieve great success. If you give Lu Li another month or two, he is confident that he will be able to practice Moxu sword. But now there is not enough time, it is useless to think more. Walking to the edge of Lingye lake, Shennong sword is still sinking at the bottom of the lake, but it has sent out a faint breath of life. "According to this progress, it seems that within five months Shennong sword will be able to give birth to the spirit." Lu Li was pleased that the speed of the Gestalt was related to the quality of the immortal utensil and the concentration of the spirit liquid. Although Shennong sword is a medium quality immortal weapon, as a part of Shennong sword, its quality is better than that of ordinary medium quality immortal weapon, and the concentration of its spirit liquid is not low. Taking his eyes back and looking around, Lu Li doesn''t find Caijun, but the porcelain bowl filled with bean flowers is empty. "Since she likes to eat, let Xiao Qiu cook more in the future." Lu Li was almost moved by himself. Now there are not many good masters like him. He left Tianchang temple, went back to his room and took out the shengyuanling. There were many messages in it. One of the most noticeable is Yan Yu''s message. On the day after buying her shengyuanling, Yanyu said, "master, I miss you so much!" One day later, he said, "master, I really want to." A few days later, he said, "master, I want to." "Master, I think so!" "Yes." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Li feels that his love for himself is fading. In order to deepen the fetter with his apprentice, Lu Li immediately said, "Yan Yu, where are you?" "Master!" The voice of Yan Yu''s surprise came from Sheng Yuan Ling. "Apprentice, I''m practicing hard these days, so I didn''t come back to you. You can''t blame master." "Of course not. Master, shall I go and refuel you tomorrow? " "Yan Yu, you can also participate in the martial arts competition. By that time, both of our teachers and disciples will shine brilliantly in the competition, striving for the two blossoms of Qi training academy and Yuanying academy!" "Well, I''ll go and refuel the master after the contest." After Lu Li''s advice again, Yanyu reluctantly ends the transmission. A moment later, another voice rang out: "boy, there is a baby for you. If you come late, there will be no more!" "Old Qian!" As soon as his eyes brightened, Lu Li flew to the law enforcement hall. In front of the law enforcement hall, Qian Lao, Tang Xueyi and Han Yi have been waiting here. Before going out of time, I just heard a distant sound of breaking through the void. Lu Li''s figure flashed across the void like an electric light. In the blink of an eye, he reached the three people''s side. "This boy, he''s a lot faster." Even if Qian had seen it before, he was quite surprised at the moment. Tang Xueyi and Han Yi were also shocked. They still remember that when they were law enforcement disciples, Lu Li''s speed was much slower than theirs. Now it''s only 20 days, and the speed of Luli is as fast as when they did their best. Tang Xueyi was secretly glad that Lu Li was faster, while Han Yi was more enthusiastic about the war. "Old Qian, what''s the good thing? Is it your dungeon pagoda? " Lu Li asked with a smile. "You don''t want to think about my pagoda." Old Qian glared at him, regretting that he should not have given the prisoner''s pagoda to the boy at that time. See Lu Li a pair of monkey anxious appearance, he also don''t sell the key: "it''s Xueyi, she has something to send you." "Xueyi?" Lu Li was surprised to see that Tang Xueyi blushed. He immediately retracted his head into his wide green shirt and said timidly, "I have... Two inferior immortal utensils for you." "Do you want to taste the immortals?" Although Lu Li was grateful, he was also a little disappointed. He had a medium grade immortal sword, but the inferior one didn''t help him much. But since it was sent by Xueyi''s sister, he naturally wanted to treasure it. Tang Xueyi red face, handed out a storage ring, whispered: "these are two defensive inferior immortal." Lu Li and Han Yi were shocked at the same time. Even if Qian is old, he is surprised. Defensive immortal ware can be said to be the most expensive one in the same level of immortal ware, which is far more precious than the ordinary ones, and it is also the most difficult to refine. In short, in a word, the defensive artifact is just like a cow home. "Xueyi girl, is this immortal weapon refined by you?" He asked, holding back his fright. However, Tang Xueyi shook her head and said in a soft voice, "it''s mainly the teacher''s credit. I''m just assisting the teacher in the final stage." The teacher in her mouth is naturally the elder who is good at refining utensils in the Academy. "That old man is really nice to you." Old Qian sighed. At the same time, he was also thinking about how many immortal tools he would need. Tang Xueyi smiles shyly, and an immortal piece floats out. It was a piece of black gold scales, the sun sprinkled on the rows of scales, shining with a brilliant luster. The appearance of the black gold scale beetle was like a chill in the temperature of heaven and earth, accompanied by a long murmur. The voice with joy, as if for it to see the day cheering. "This is the Nanqi frost goose armour. It''s made from the feathers of the South sky frost goose. It''s extremely hard. It can also emit extremely cold frost gas to reduce the enemy''s speed, but it''s more afraid of fire and thunder." Tang Xueyi explained that as soon as the jade hand was shining, another immortal piece flew out. "It''s better than frost goose armour, but..." Before she finished, Lu Li and his three men saw a pair of half a person''s tall black tortoise shells. This turtle shell has no characteristics, but it''s black. It''s very pure black. At the moment when the turtle shell appeared, there was another breath like a ripple, which seemed to come from the ancient, deep and eternal. "It''s called xuanfudao tortoise shell. It''s made from the tortoise shell of daogui. Although the Taoist tortoise shell has a plain appearance, it has no weakness in defense. "And the most important point is that even if the tortoise shell is destroyed, it can regenerate, but it costs spirit liquid." "Good thing!" Lu Li and Han Yi have a light in front of their eyes. At the same time, they look at the tortoise shell of Xuanfu road. But it''s really ugly Imagine that on the battlefield, the enemy is holding a magic weapon made of carved jade, but he is wearing a pair of fat tortoise shells. When he attacks, he shrinks into the tortoise shells. That picture, there is a different kind of beauty. In fact, if no one else is OK, then there will be the martial arts competition meeting, which will attract the attention of all the people. At that time, they will be able to escape from the school overnight. Seeing these two pieces, Lu Li and Han Yi look at each other and see each other''s insistence on death rather than tortoise shell. Fierce sparks come out of the air. Chapter 1441 Lu Li and Han Yi look at the South strange frost goose armour with burning eyes. For a moment, there is a fierce atmosphere of fighting all around. Tang Xueyi lowered her head and said vaguely, "well, you can choose these two immortal tools by yourself." Voice just fell, Lu Li is about to make a sound, but see Han Yi directly grabbed frost goose armour. "Han Yi!" Lu Li glared angrily. "What''s the matter?" Hanyi will frost goose armour into storage ring, light way. Lu Li suddenly changed into a gentle face, took the tortoise shell of Xuanfu Road, and said with a smile: "Yi Zi, you see this tortoise shell is low-key, introverted and connotative, which is especially suitable for your temperament. So although this tortoise shell is good, I can bear to let you "No, the tortoise shell will disturb my mind and make my mind unstable." Han Yi refused without expression. "Yizi, listen to me. The appearance of this thing is virtual. The water is very deep here. You can''t grasp it. Let me come. " Lu Li tried to persuade him. Han Yi slightly side body, hands embrace chest, did not pay attention to him. Looking at the appearance of two people shirking, Tang Xueyi felt sad. She felt that her half month efforts with her teacher were being wasted. At this time, Qian shouts: "Lu boy, don''t sell well when you get a good price. If this inferior immortal ware is left outside, it''s too late for others to rob it. You two push it around. You really don''t know what to do. " See money old words, Lu Li also can only bitter face, heart unwilling to accept road tortoise shell. Jiazi, this is the last time you see the sun again. Cherish it. "You two, thank you Xueyi!" Old Qian was angry when he saw that the two immortals had been collected, just like two little boys clubbing with wood. "Thank you very much." Han Yi nodded and bowed. He was not good at words, but he also remembered the kindness in his heart. "You''re welcome." Tang Xueyi waved her hand in a hurry, looking flattered. Lu Li waved his hand and said with a smile: "Xueyi girl, I will become a five grade alchemist in the future, and then give you a bottle of five grade pills." Tang Xueyi buried his head, nodded gently, and dyed a blush on his pretty face. "This boy, I''m finally enlightened." The money old heart praises a, the old face also shows satisfied smile. A moment later, when the ambivalence around him gradually dissipated, Mr. Qian said: "Lu Li, you should be careful tomorrow. Chen Feibo, Jin Yong and other people you have offended have all found the students on the golden list to deal with you." "Chen Fei, Bo Jin Yong... Aren''t they all seriously injured?" Lu Li doubts a way. "Although they were in danger, they were cured by those old men." Mr. Qian explained. Lu Li ha ha a smile, Yin Yang strange Qi a. "Xuegong Changlao is really a good comeback!" These people came out for a walk on the eve of the martial arts competition. I have to say, it''s wonderful. "If those people can''t be saved, you are going to settle down on the ninth floor of the spirit tower." Qian Lao saw that he didn''t have the slightest regret and didn''t have a good way. Lu Li thought of Jin Yong''s miserable situation on the first floor of the prisoner''s pagoda and shrunk his neck, but he didn''t continue this topic. After a pause, he asked, "by the way, Mr. Qian, do you have any information about those who are strong in the golden list, including their realm, strengths and weaknesses, as well as magic weapons." In dealing with the strong in the golden list, Lu Li does not dare to have any support. Only when he knows himself and his enemy can he expand his advantages. "I''m a school elder. How can I have such information. You go to the students on the gold list, they should have. " Qian Laodao. "I have one." Han Yi made a sudden noise and took out a thick book. "This is one of the records of the 100 gold medals in last year''s martial arts competition, although the gold medals have not changed much. But after a year, those people''s strength must have improved, so it can only be a reference. " Lu Li''s face brightened and he took over with a smile, and his resentment towards Han Yi dissipated in an instant. "Thank you very much. If you can exchange the frost wild goose armour with me, I will be more grateful." Lu Li said with a smile. Han Yi continued to look into the distance, silent. With a kind smile, Mr. Qian encouraged: "you two boys should work hard. As far as I know, the awards for the top students in the yuan baby home are very good." "As for the final reward, I can''t say for the time being, ha ha." Old Qian, with a smile, showed some evil taste of deliberately arousing people''s appetite. Lu Li suddenly said solemnly, "Mr. Qian, I often hear old people say that half of them will rot their tongues. You should be careful recently." As soon as Qian''s smile stagnated, he turned his hand after counting the silence, and a nine story Pagoda with shining gold appeared immediately. "Take it!" Old Qian yelled angrily, and the spirit tower of the prisoner in the secluded prison flew into the air, and instantly became a ten Zhang high tower. "Mr. Qian, I''ll make a joke. Don''t be angry. See you tomorrow!" Lu Li smiles. Seeing that the situation is not right, he immediately uses his body method, turns into a flash of lightning and runs away from the law enforcement hall. "You run fast!" Old Qian looked at the figure lost in the sky and took back the Lingta with a cold hum. Without looking at them, he turned around and stepped into the law enforcement hall. It was obvious that Lu Li was very angry. When Tang Xueyi and Han Yi are about to leave, it comes out that Qian Lao sighs. "Well, if that boy is in trouble tomorrow, Han Yi, please help him a little." "Yes." Han Yi answers and leaves the law enforcement hall with Tang Xueyi. Late at night, in the temple of Tianchang. Lu Li is looking at the pamphlet given by Han Yi to write down the information of those who are strong in the golden list. He was already in his infancy. He had a strong sense of God. He could not only read ten lines at a glance, but also never forget them. On one side, Caijun, who is petite in shape, is making a nest in the tortoise shell. Although Lu Li has just taken back the tortoise shell, she has a good time now. After a while, Lu Lihe took a long breath. It has to be said that those who are strong in the golden list are indeed the pride of the Academy, and none of them is easy to deal with. Most of the students on the golden list are in the middle stage of Yuanying period, and those in the top are in the later stage of Yuanying period. As for Yuanying''s initial state, there are few, and the ranking is low. However, it also gave Lu Li a lot of confidence. At the same time, he was confident that he would not be inferior to anyone. As for the whole hundred students, he only focused on a few, carefully analyzed their strengths and weaknesses several times, and even deduced the battle in his mind. This deduction is extremely energy consuming, so Lu Li can only choose some people who think they are very difficult. As for the top 20, I don''t think these people will participate in the martial arts contest. He just glanced at them. Open the book again, looking at the character information above, Lu Li smiles. "Hanyi, the mid-term realm of Yuanying, ranks 58th." Chapter 1442 The next morning, it was dark and hazy. Although the weather was gloomy, Xuegong was already hot, and there was a fierce atmosphere of mountain rain. Tianchang academy has five courtyards, so the martial arts contest is also held by the branch. Yuanying academy, which has the most students, is the most popular. On the Daping of Yuanying hospital, nearly a thousand students of Yuanying hospital gathered here. For a moment, they were full of people. Lu Li and his three roommates were also in the crowd. They were talking and laughing, but from time to time there were some obscure eyes, which made him frown. Zhuo Gaoming joked: "I''m afraid that the attention of Lu Li now can''t compare with those who are strong in the golden list." Fifth, Wen was more worried and said, "Lu Li, you should be more careful later. Not only Tianhe meeting, but also Youtian meeting is targeting you." "I just had a fight with Xu Yuanjun. It''s been more than half a month. How can these people still worry?" Lu Li sighed helplessly. Until now, he realized that there were so many people who wanted to trouble him in this contest. Qi Fu Hui and miechong Hui were just fine, so they sent out two strong men in the golden list. Tian He Hui''s two black sheep brothers and sisters are crazy about throwing money, hoping that everyone can be the enemy of Lu Li. Although most of them have average strength, they can''t hold up a large number of people. As for you Tianhui, who ranked second in the Academy, it was even more shocking. The whole plenary session wanted him to be eliminated. Nearly one-fifth of the top students in the golden list are from the Youtian club. In addition to those students who have the hope of going to the golden list, Lu Li''s terrible strength makes him nervous. Not long after, the figure of the five grey robes in the distance came into the air. It was just a leisurely step, but it seemed to cross the space, and the step appeared in the sky. Lu Li looked at the five elders as if they were supernatural powers across the space, and a trace of horror appeared in his heart. These five people are all gray robed elders like Mr. Qian. They should be equal in strength, but he has never seen Mr. Qian use this kind of magic power. The five elders stood in the air, and all the people below were silent. I saw an elder looking down at the crowd and his voice echoed around the world: "those who do not participate in the martial arts contest will retreat." The students in Qingshan retreated to both sides like a tide. After a while, there were three or four hundred Yuanying students on the court. "There are more students in today''s martial arts competition than in previous years." An elder''s voice was a little more gratified. "It''s all because of a small world monk who just came to the Academy." "Lao Qian seems to like that boy. Last night, let me take care of him." "Take care of what! As elders, we should treat all people equally and not be biased. By the way, what did old money give you? " Although the five elders are not smiling on the surface, they have been chatting happily in private for a long time. A moment later, the elder who had just spoken continued: "this contest is divided into two stages, namely, melee and decisive battle." "The scuffle lasted for three days. According to your students'' performance during this period, the top 32 were promoted to the final decisive battle." Between the grey robed elder''s sleeves, there were light groups all over the sky falling one after another. There was a jade slip in each light group. After all, the jade slips are the most important thing in the scuffle. The grey robed elder continued: "this jade slip will be triggered at a critical moment. If it is triggered, it will be regarded as quitting the melee. If you activate the jade slips, you can also withdraw from the melee. " "The place of this melee is xiaoyuanshan, the secret place of the Academy. Those who are promoted to the decisive battle will be rewarded with immortal weapons. I hope you can do your best. " "As for the rules of scuffle, they are also recorded in the jade slips, so they will not be repeated." Then, I saw the five elders'' bodies twinkle and appear in five directions in the void. Then the five people pinched the Jue with both hands at the same time, and the vast breath came from them. All the students below felt the heavy pressure like a hill. Fortunately, this heavy pressure lasted for a moment and then dissipated immediately. In a flash, five pillars of light of different colors rose from the five elders'' bodies, forming a huge spiritual array with bright light on the sky, emitting a palpitating breath of terror. The five elders didn''t stop. The light of the huge spirit array became more and more dazzling. Even the continuous haze seemed to be broken by the extremely dazzling brilliance. A moment later, I only heard the excited Qingming, as if in response. A pure white light curtain came down from the spirit array, just like a layer of gauze, falling from nine days. When the light curtain came, the elder immediately urged: "this array can only last for a quarter of an hour. Let''s get in." All the students entered immediately. Before the light curtain, Lu Li said with a smile: "Gao Ming, don''t be eliminated too soon. Wait for me to find you." Zhuo Gaoming repeatedly refused: "no, you''d better take care of yourself. I want to stay a little longer." Lu Li rolled a white eye and looked at Han Yi: "then I''ll go to find Yi Zi." Han Yi glanced at him and went straight into the light curtain. Seeing that they were so merciless, Lu Li was hurt in his heart. He sighed helplessly and stepped into the light curtain. After all the students entered, the five elders in the sky immediately withdrew their array. Then, an elder with a flick of his finger, a floating light flew forward a hundred feet, then exploded, like a huge curtain of water in front of the students. The water curtain is divided into ten pieces, projecting the surrounding scenes of ten students. Nine of them are the top ones in the gold list, which are mainly for people to learn and observe, so that they can deepen their own understanding with the fight of the strong. As for the last piece, it was kindly assigned to Lu Li by the elders, which is in line with the idea of many onlookers. Although he is the weakest, he has the highest ratings. Fifth, Wen sits in a green shirt on the grass, looking anxiously at the water curtain that locks Lu Li. He was the only one who didn''t take part in the contest. In his own words, he is just a mediocre array division, weak strength, or not mixed. Lu Li''s mouth twitched. On the other side, Tang Xueyi and his little sister sit on one side, and several people look at Lu Li in the water curtain. A girl in a goose yellow dress said with a smile, "Xueyi, how many days do you think Luli can last?" "It should be three days." Tang Xueyi whispered and took back the Shengyuan order in his jade hand. "Hee hee, I don''t think he can survive a day at most." "Although his strength is good, but there are so many enemies, no matter how strong he is, he can''t hold on." Goose yellow long skirt girl serious analysis way. Tang Xueyi thought about it and thought what she said was reasonable, but he had a kind of inexplicable confidence in Lu Li. For a moment, the two ideas fell into a stalemate. Instead of continuing the topic, she asked, "ah Han, why don''t you attend the martial arts contest?" Smell speech, young girl curl a mouth way: "have no meaning, anyway my rank also won''t descend." Chapter 1443 Xiaoyuan mountain is an endless mountain range, named Xiaoyuan mountain. The mountains are beautiful and full of emeralds. The mountains are shrouded in clouds all the year round, just like an ethereal fairy mountain. At the foot of the mountain, beside a gurgling stream, Luli''s figure slowly emerged. "Is this the secret place of xiaoyuanshan?" Lu Li took a deep breath, and the moist air penetrated into his heart. When he looked up, he saw that the hillside was already covered with deep clouds, a gloomy scene. "The weather in this secret place is similar to that outside." Lu Li muttered and sat beside the big stone at his feet. If he wants to qualify from the scuffle, the final performance points must be high. Performance points are evaluated according to combat. If the opponent''s level is high, the more enemies he wins, the higher points he will get. As far as individuals are concerned, the one who can get the highest score in the secret world is probably the one who ranks 21st in the gold list. However, for such strong people, Lu Li did not have time to hide, let alone take the initiative to provoke. "At the moment, it''s better to fight with the strong ones at the bottom of the gold list, but you can''t be entangled by those troublesome guys." The troublemakers in his words refer to the people of the Youtian club. "I wish I could have another hand with Xu Yuanjun." After thinking about it, Lu Li thinks that Xu Yuanjun is the most suitable opponent for him. His ranking is not high, and his speed is not as good as his own. With an idea in his mind, he stood up, patted the dust on his hands, and walked briskly into the lush Xiaoyuan mountain. Soon, on the rugged mountain road, a graceful young man with a folding fan came in front of him. Lu Li and the man looked at each other, and they were both stunned. "Mr. Xu Yuan!" "Luli!" Two voices happened to ring out, one with joy, the other with fear. Lu Li smiles. He really talks about Cao Cao. Cao Cao is coming. Xu Yuanjun''s face was chatting, and he could not help crying in his heart. Why am I so unlucky? I just came here and met this damn After that, as long as Lu Li wants to challenge him, he can''t refuse. This is the rule of this scuffle. "No, as long as you don''t say those two words, there is still hope." As soon as Xu Yuanjun''s eyes brightened, he immediately put on an anxious expression. "Lu Li, you go quickly. The other three top players in the golden list will arrive soon. If you don''t go, it''s too late!" "Three golden lists!" Lu Li was shocked. After giving thanks to Xu Yuanjun, he immediately ran to the distance. Looking at Lu Li''s disappearance almost in the blink of an eye, Xu Yuanjun was shocked. After a long time, he came back to himself. At the same time, he was afraid. "Fortunately, I cheated him out." Xu Yuanjun was complacent. If he really fought with Lu Li, he would be eliminated. Even his position in the golden list would not be guaranteed. Fortunately, he is resourceful. Outside, on the lawn where the students were watching, there was a burst of sighing, and many of them were very pale. There''s a traitor among them! Moreover, this traitor is the fuse between you Tianhui and Lu Li. It can be said that if it were not for Xu Yuanjun, you Tianhui would not be hostile to Lu Li. Now it''s good that other members of the fair are still trying to help him out, and they are sold directly by the owner. "This kind of person, does not deserve to join me to swim the day meeting." A member of the Youtian club, who was watching the battle, had a heart attack. On one side, Tang Xueyi smiles in her beautiful eyes and seems to be glad that Lu Li has escaped. The girl in the long yellow skirt beside her, with a mockery on her lips, gave a light smile. "It''s really lucky that Lu Li is here." Xu Yuanjun would never have thought that his conceited cleverness had not only deceived Lu Li, but also all the onlookers. As for the five elders above, although they knew the truth, they didn''t mean to explain it. In Xiaoyuan mountain. Lu Li was hiding behind a huge stone, and there was a continuous explosion not far ahead. The two Yuanying friars are at war, surrounded by trees, pits and holes, in a mess. Not long after, one of them had fallen into a bad situation. There were many ferocious and bloody scars on his body, and even some flesh and blood holes with white bones. Another young man in Chinese clothes was panting, pale and had several bloodstains on his body, but he was much better than the former. The young man in Hua Yi looked at the young man with a dispirited breath and said in a deep voice, "it''s all over. Don''t you quit?" "Ha ha, even if you quit, I will send you out!" The man spat a mouthful of blood and urged the magic weapon in his hand again. "To die!" The fierce light in the young man''s eyes twinkled. He pointed in the air, and a jumping electric light went straight to the man''s chest. "Hum!" The sound of buzzing trembled, and the jade slips from the young man''s waist were activated, producing a transparent light shield to wrap him. The electric light fell on the light shield, causing light ripples. The next moment, in the man''s unwilling eyes, the light mask wrapped around him and disappeared instantly. Seeing this, the young man in Hua Yi took a long breath with a smile on his face. However, the smile lasted for only a few breath, and there were footsteps behind. As soon as the young man in Hua Yi''s smile stagnated, he looked back in a hurry. When he saw someone coming, his pupils shrank. "Are you going out on your own, or shall I see you off?" Lu Li said with a smile. The young man said angrily: "while I am threatened by injury, you are mean!" "I''ll be nice to other people, but you don''t belong in this category." Lu Li draws out the sword of Jiming. The sword is black and shining. He points at the young man in Huayi. If you Tianhui can bully others with more, he can also take advantage of others'' danger. "Count down five seconds, if you don''t step back, I will give you the same end as the man just now." Lu Li grinned, but the smile was cold. "I might be able to fight him in my heyday, but now..." The young man in Hua Yi felt powerless. In the countdown of Lu Li, he held the jade slips tightly. "Luli, I remember you. I''ll wait for you outside!" After biting his teeth and threatening, the young man in Hua Yi activated the jade slips and disappeared in an instant. Seeing the figure disappear, Lu Li takes back Shennong sword and smiles. "Easy." Although he won''t get points if he pushes people back like this, Lu Li doesn''t care much about this point, Walking along the mountain path, suddenly a strong divine sense swept by, which changed Lu Li''s face. Then, simultaneous interpreting the sound of the broken sound, there was a wild laugh. "Ha ha, Lu Li, I finally found you!" I saw a chubby man, extremely flexible in the woods shuttle, the speed is to give birth to the shadow. Seeing clearly who came, Lu Li started to run. Yuanying ranked the 83rd in the gold list. He was given the nickname Qiu Dafei, but he couldn''t stir it up. Chapter 1444 In the misty forest, two figures in the air are speeding through. "Luli, keep running!" Behind him, Qiu DAPAI pursued him closely, with a cat and mouse like smile on his face. Lu Li''s face was slightly cold, and his aura was surging. His speed accelerated again, just like an arrow from the string. "Good speed." Qiu Da Pang laughs and speeds up. After a while, I heard a voice of surprise coming from the front. "Luli!" I saw a bald man sitting on the trunk of a tall tree, looking overjoyed. "Pu Ku!" Seeing the bald head, Lu Li was surprised and turned to the left. Pu Ku, who could let him go, immediately gave a big drink: "Luli, I want to challenge you!" Lu Li''s body stopped in mid air. Since Pu Ku called out this sentence, he had to fight and not escape. Pu Ku was delighted and was about to make a move when an angry voice came from behind. "Pu Ku, I found Lu Li first. Why do you challenge him first?" "The voice... Qiu DAPAI!" Pu Ku''s face was surprised. He turned around and saw Qiu Da coming angrily. "How could this fat man be?" Pu Ku''s secret way is not good. Qiu dafui''s ranking is much higher than him, and his strength naturally surpasses him. And this person is a member of Youtian club. If he is angry, he may offend Youtian club. "But..." Pu Ku looked at Lu Li, who was not far away and thought deeply. He was not willing to see that these were the top 30 pieces of Lingyuan stone. Xu Ku once promised him that as long as Lu Li could be eliminated, he would be given 30 pieces of top quality Lingyuan stone. The stone is also a temptation for him. For a time, Pu Ku was in a dilemma. At this time, suddenly a strong divine consciousness came. The next second, there was a roaring sound in the distance. A hunchback youth in a grey robe was coming. Qiu Wen''s eyes were fierce and his voice was low. "Luli, you can''t run!" Lu Li grinned bitterly. He couldn''t run away. If it is a golden list, he may be able to cope with it, but as long as these three people challenge in turn, he will be exhausted and eliminated sooner or later. Qiu Wenyin flew quickly and said with a smile: "Luli, I want to challenge you." Lu Li shrugged: "it''s late, go in line!" Qiu Wen looks at Qiu DAPAI and Pu Ku, who are fighting against each other. He suddenly knows that they are also going to challenge Lu Li. In the melee, although they can challenge one by one, not many people can challenge one at the same time. That is to say, although all three of them want to challenge Luli, they must be in a different order. "Lu Li was the first one I saw, so I should be the first to challenge him." Qiu Dafei insisted that if these two people were allowed to eliminate Lu Li, there would be no reward for him. The other two have the same idea. "Now that I have called out the challenge, naturally I should go first." Pu Ku did not retreat and chose Lingyuan stone. Anyway, he is not in the school all the year round. No matter how strong you Tianhui is. Qiu asked, no matter which side he was not reasonable, but he was confident enough to say: "in fact, I met Lu Li long ago, but I just lost him, so I should be the first one." Qiu DAPAI and Pu Ku saw that he was upright and strong, and at the same time, they scolded him shamelessly. When the three jinbangs here were red faced, Lu Li stood silently on the other side. In this case, he can''t go yet. "Fight, fight!" Lu Li screamed in his heart, hoping that the three men would fight black and blue, and finally he made a profit. When the three people argued endlessly, Lu Li couldn''t bear it. He whispered: "if you don''t compete, the winner will challenge me again." As soon as the words came out, the three fell into silence. "OK, that''s it." Qiu Dafei, the most powerful of the three, agreed immediately, with a smirk on his fat face. Pu Ku and Qiu Wen frowned and said nothing. They obviously didn''t agree. In order to win the final victory, Lu Li once again proposed: "since Qiu Dafeng is the strongest, it''s better to let Pu kuwen and Qiu Wen challenge in turn." "Who do you call big fat Qiu?" Qiu said, "I think it''s a good proposal. You two can challenge me." He has absolute confidence in his own strength. Smell speech, Pu Ku and Qiu Wen two people look at each other, on the body of the fierce outbreak of war. If you can take advantage of Qiu''s strength, it''s not bad. "Who will come first?" Pu Ku asked. "Draw lots." Qiu Wen''s voice was low. Outside, hundreds of onlookers looked strange one by one. Is this the top of the golden list? The brain circuit is really different. Among all the people, Xu Ku is indifferent. Although the reality deviates from the expectation, no matter who wins in the end, as long as Lu Li can be eliminated. He even hoped that Pu Ku would be defeated, because it would save a fortune. Coincidentally, Shen man on the other side has the same idea as him. Tang Xueyi stares at the water curtain wholeheartedly, and the girl in the long yellow skirt laughs. "Three fools indeed." In Xiaoyuan mountain. Lu Li went to the distance in silence. When he was chased by Qiu Dafei, the reason why he flew slowly was to hide his strength. Now it''s time for him to give the man a big surprise only after the three men decide. The result of the draw has been drawn. Pu Ku is the first to fight Qiu Dafei. As a result, even if Pu Ku was in a bad mood, he had to play hard. Qiu Wen was complacent and hoped that Pu Ku would hold on for a while. Pu Ku''s face was dignified, while Qiu pangzi''s face was relaxed, and he didn''t pay any attention to the contest. When Pu Ku saw his appearance, he was slightly angry in his heart. With a heavy blow, he blasted out fiercely. Chubby chuckled until Pu Ku''s fist came to him. His strong right arm was pulled out like a whip, and his palm was turned. Suddenly, a strong suction burst out. "Fat Qiu''s sucking hand." Lu Li immediately recognized that sucking heaven palm was Qiu pangzi''s unique skill. It was hard to predict when the sucking force was large or small. It was also a headache move for many of the gold list winners. When the suction came, Pu Ku''s heavy fist immediately turned to Qiu pangzi''s palm. Fortunately, he pulled out his arm and avoided Qiu pangzi''s grasp. "Tiangang Dafa." Pu Ku yelled angrily, and his blood burst out. Suddenly, he was as angry as King Kong. Qiu pangzi was not afraid at all. He grinned, stepped on his feet and flew to meet him. Both of them are monks majoring in physical training. They don''t have fancy magic weapons. When they fight, they will fight with each other. Lu Li looked at the two men, each hit with a tremendous force, eyelids straight jump, if he and the two men fight, his small body may not be able to take a few punches. However, if it''s really a fight, he still has the extremely dark sword, which makes them unable to get close to each other. Moreover, both of them are not fast. He can easily avoid the attack with Yunpeng''s magic step. Chapter 1445 After puku and Qiu pangzi had a tussle, they were all on attack. Qiu pangzi''s attack became more and more fierce, and each blow fell on Pu Ku, which made him vomit blood. On the contrary, Pu Ku''s attack hit Qiu pangzi''s fat, and Juli was easily removed without much damage. Gradually, puku showed signs of failure. Qiu pangzi retreated a few steps, stopped the attack, and his breath was a little disordered. He looked at PU Ku, who was covered with blood but didn''t flinch. He said coldly, "you''ve lost, don''t you quit?" Pu Ku wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and the ground trembled with a heavy step. "It''s rare to have a fight with you. Isn''t it a pity to take the initiative to quit?" Pu Ku''s eyes were full of fighting spirit. He endured the severe pain of tearing his whole body and came back with a fist. "I don''t know what to do." Qiu pangzi''s eyes twinkled with cold light. He no longer kept his hand. He resisted Pu Ku''s fierce blow with a mouthful of blood. He swung his arms and put his palms on both sides of Pu Ku''s head. The suction burst out suddenly, and then he patted it heavily. Pu Ku''s face changed greatly, and his sense of extreme danger immediately shrouded his heart. Hum! When the buzzing sound comes out, the jade slips are activated. After the transparent light shield takes off Qiu pangzi''s fatal blow, Pu Ku, who is wrapped in a lingering fear, disappears instantly. Qiu pangzi takes back his hand, spits out the blood in his mouth, and is about to take out the pill. Qiu Wen has already flashed in front of him. "Please teach me!" Before his voice fell, Qiu Wen had already attacked with a snake stick. On the snake stick, two eyes the size of soybeans glowed with scarlet light. Then, a strong green poisonous fog came out of the snake''s mouth. In the poisonous fog, there was a strange fragrance, and the plants withered instantly. Seeing this scene, Lu Li quickly hid away for fear of getting into the poisonous fog. As he retreated ten li away, Lu Li fell on a branch and looked at the battlefield. At the same time, he thought of Qiu Wen''s message. "Qiu Wen, the middle stage of Yuanying, is the best at using poison..." The poisonous fog was full of green fog for several miles, and all the plants were dead. In the middle of the poison fog, Qiu pangzi held his breath and said coldly, "your poison can hurt other people, but it''s useless to me." In addition to his strong Qi and blood, his fat body has long been invincible. Qiu Wen''s ranking is higher than Pu Ku''s, but for Qiu pangzi, his threat is far less than the latter. Qiu Wen just gave a gloomy smile to Qiu pangzi''s disdain. He held up the snake''s stick, and suddenly a huge figure appeared in the poisonous fog. The huge shadow suddenly appeared, and a green Python nearly ten feet long rushed forward. He opened his mouth and wanted to swallow fat Qiu alive. "Go away." Qiu shouts angrily, and his whole body explodes. A huge Golden Shadow condenses in the void and rushes to the green python. Boom! The sound of the explosion was earth shaking, and the strong wind rolled all the poisonous fog in all directions. Luli quickly used the spirit barrier to remove the poisonous fog after it receded. Looking at the two men, Qiu pangzi''s face was slightly white. It was obvious that the blow cost him a lot of aura. On the other side, Qiu Wen was unharmed and gave a cold smile: "if you want to make a quick decision, you look down on me." After that, the snake stick in his hand spat out the green poison fog again. However, Qiu pangzi no longer gives him a chance to fly in front of him and bully him. Qiu pangzi opened the air around him with every blow, and the attack was fierce. Qiu Wen, on the other hand, tried to escape and poison. His body moves like a snake, and he repeatedly evaded Qiu pangzi''s attack. "It seems that this is the basis of enmity." Lu Li''s secret way in his heart. The book Han Yi gave him did not record Qiu Wen''s Dharma, so he should have learned this dharma in this year. Although Qiu Wen''s body method is flexible, it is still less than Yunpeng''s magic step. As for Qiu pangzi, he failed to attack because he was too slow. A moment later, the green poison fog filled the forest again, but this time it was still mixed with wisps of black gas, like a thin line. Qiu pangzi suddenly felt the danger from the black air. His face changed slightly and he didn''t hesitate any more. Then he gathered a Golden Shadow and roared to Qiu Wen. The shadow of golden light blows down with great power. At this moment, the shadow of boxing has been locked. Even if Qiu Wen uses his body method, he can''t avoid it. He was biting his teeth, and there was a trace of madness in his evil eyes. A drop of dark water condensed from the sharp teeth of the snake stick. The black water drops into the poison fog, and the whole green poison fog turns into a black poison fog like ink dye. The poisonous mist condensed into a half inch black snake. In an instant, all the snakes were crazy to get into Qiu pangzi''s body. Those little black snakes went into the meridians and devoured his Qi and blood crazily. At the same time, they left the toxin in the meridians and transferred it to all parts of the body. Qiu pangzi''s face turned black suddenly, and he spewed out a mouthful of blood and four words in horror. "The fog is poisonous!" With that, his fat body fell to the ground and passed out completely. As for Qiu Wen on the other side, he was killed by the shadow of the golden light fist long after he released the lacquer black water drop, but he didn''t trigger the jade slip. The fierce fight between the two ended with their fainting. It''s a pity that the fierce battle has come to this point. There was silence on the grassland. The next moment, the sound of uproar boiling. Many students are very excited about the battle between the strong and the weak, and many of them have learned something from it. At this time, an unexpected figure suddenly appeared on the water curtain. "Luli!" With a cry of surprise, everyone suddenly realized that they almost forgot this man. As Lu Li was just watching the battle, he didn''t see much, so the elder gave the perspective to Qiu pangzi. It was not until Lu Li took the initiative to walk out that people remembered the original protagonist. "But what does he want?" They were puzzled and watched Lu Li quietly walk to them. After confirming that they were completely unconscious, they showed a very bright smile. A guess rose in everyone''s mind. See Lu Li draw out extremely dark sword, sighed a way: "I see you hurt so badly, just out of good intentions to eliminate you, you can''t blame me later." "Ah, I''m really mending the sword with tears in my eyes!" He said it so sincerely that everyone almost believed it, but the cheap smile betrayed him. With one sword, Lu Li saw them off cleanly. "Cool Lu Li grinned at the corners of his mouth and continued to walk up the mountain, humming a little song. At the moment, there is a lot of noise on the grassland. "Shameless, this Luli is shameless!" "I''ve never seen such a brazen man!" "This Luli should be disqualified!" Many students were filled with indignation, and some of them looked up at the five elders who were watching the battle, hoping that the elders would give a verdict on such a shameless path. Chapter 1446 Feel the students'' eyes, the top five elders are also laughing and crying. "What do you say is to be done?" An elder said. "Although the boy''s practice is suspected of opportunism, he didn''t violate the rules. It''s better to forget it." "Indeed, Luli did not violate the regulations. If we deal with it rashly, it is unreasonable." "What''s more, old money''s gifts are really good, hehe!" After a discussion among the five elders, one of them scanned the students, and his serious voice echoed on the grassland. "After discussion, Lu Li did not violate the regulations, so he will not be dealt with." "However, due to the fact that Lu Li did not beat them head on, the ranking of the golden list remained unchanged." The elders'' decision is well founded. Even those students who have always been hostile to Lu Li have nothing to say and can only accept the result. Below, Qifu meeting people look gloomy. Lu Li not only did not eliminate, on the contrary, it was the three gold list winners who were out, but also the three who eliminated each other. This result is out of line. Compared with the Qifu club, the faces of the members of the pest control club were even more ugly. At the moment, Shen man was full of anger, clenched his fists, and choked a thousand fragrant words in his mouth. Qiu Wen and Qiu pangzi are really sleeping dragon and Phoenix! The anger in my heart soared, and the thousands of words that came to my heart were finally choked into one sentence. "You give me back the stone of spirit source!" On the other side, all the people of the Wolong guild''s Youtian club were eager to cry. First Xu Yuanjun, then Qiu pangzi. How can they come out in large numbers? "In the end, it''s up to us to make peace." Chen Feibo looks at you Tianhui and smiles. He is not half angry. He is eager for these people to fail, and finally Lu Li will be eliminated by the strong members of their Tianhe meeting. Only in this way can he ease his anger. Beside him, Chen Miao sneered. "I really want to see Lu Li''s face when he sees those headbands." As long as Lu Li meets the people of their Tianhe meeting, the whole yuan baby home will see those four words. "Lu Li is the ugliest!" At the thought of Lu Li''s face at that time, Chen Miao''s heart was full of joy, and her delicate body was trembling. Chen Feibo looked at Chen Miao, his face turned red with trembling. He coughed and said, "this is not Yihong hospital. Please pay attention." Smell speech, Chen Miao Liu Mei upside down, angry at him one eye. The secret place of Xiaoyuan mountain. Lu Li leaped up the mountain road. After a long time, he met other people. The man was just an ordinary student. When he saw him, he ran away and couldn''t get eight horses back. "Am I so terrible?" Lu Li muttered and continued to roam. It''s really not easy to find a strong man in the gold list. It seemed to respond to his wish. After a while, Lu Li saw a person who was very qualified. It was a lovely girl in a purple gauze skirt. The gauze skirt was as thin as a cicada''s wings, and the patterns on it were very beautiful. The girl has big eyes and a bunch of proud hair on her head. "Well, you are Lu Li?" The girl in the purple skirt held out a green and white jade finger and gently touched her cheek. She asked with a wink. Lu Li''s face was bloody: "lovely, want to..." "Hello, I''m shangguanli." The girl smiles, revealing a shallow pear vortex. Shangguanli, the hundredth on Yuanying''s gold list, was admitted by Tianchang academy since childhood The detailed information of shangguanli immediately appeared in Lu Li''s mind. It was recorded in the brochures of Jinbang students. He focused on the information of several people, and shangguanli was one of them. But this is not because of the girl''s beautiful beauty, but because of her strength. Although shangguanli is the last in the gold list, its strength is said to be unfathomable. Since shangguanli was promoted to yuanyingyuan, he has replaced the last one in Jinbang. Because she was the last, many students challenged her one after another. So far, however, Shangguan has never failed. It''s strange that some of the people who challenge shangguanli, although they are not as good as her, can defeat the others. This matter once caused a sensation in the Academy. Everyone knows that although this seemingly lovely girl is the last in the gold list, her strength is probably stronger than that of the students ranking above her. Since then, no one dare to challenge her, and shangguanli is known as the town of gold fairy. This person is so mysterious that Lu Li naturally doesn''t despise her, so he focuses on her. Looking at the girl in front of him, Lu Li became interested and said with a smile, "shangguanli, are you interested in competing with me?" Shangguan thought about it and said seriously, "but this is the first day." Lu Li''s face is full of doubts. How can he not understand the girl''s meaning. Shangguan Li explained with a smile: "if the contest is now held, whoever wins will lose completely in the contest." "It''s better to wait until you get the qualification of decisive battle, then even if you lose, it''s nothing." After shangguanli finished, he took a breath and saw Lu Li looking at himself in surprise and smiling at him. "Lovely..." The old man''s face was red, and he did not naturally open his eyes. He said with a slight cough: "if you think so, you have something to say." Well, on the third day, I''ll challenge you again. " "I''ll be waiting for you at the peak of xiaoyuanshan. You must come!" Shangguan left Yingying with a smile, turned around, and the train was flying. She walked away lightly, until the graceful figure was hidden in the mountains, and Lu Li couldn''t give up his eyes. With a long sigh, Lu Li turned and walked to the foot of the mountain. Now he has changed his strategy to save enough points to enter the decisive battle, so even ordinary students can''t let it go. Shrimps, shake! At the bottom of the mountain, beside the gurgling stream, dozens of people gathered here. Although these people are not powerful, they are all members of the Tianhe meeting. They are talking about it now. "Xiaoyuanshan is so big, where is Luli?" A young man with a flat nose yawned and sighed lazily. "Instead of guessing here, you''d better look for it." Another is humanity. At this time, a small smart student turned his eyes and suddenly called out, "I have a good idea." The crowd looked at him in doubt, but he beckoned for them to come. The crowd gathered together in a circle. The thin primary school boy laughed and whispered: "who said we must find that Luli..." "You mean..." The other person seemed to guess his idea and was surprised. "Yes The little student said with a sly smile, "as long as we have a good talk, then we just need to tell Uncle Chen Fei that we have met Lu Li. Will they still investigate?" As soon as people''s eyes brightened, their faces brightened, but there was another voice of worry. "But if Lu Li says he hasn''t seen us, what should he do?" The man sneered: "we earn the money of Uncle Chen Fei, do you think Lu Li will expose us? He''d like us to do that. " "Even if he really takes the wrong medicine to stand up, as long as we have a good word, Uncle Chen Fei and his sister will naturally believe us." Smell speech, another person suddenly suddenly, thumbs up tut tut praise. "High, brother, it''s really high!" Chapter 1447 "High, indeed high!" After a big tree, Lu Li listened to the talk and felt admiration in his heart. Tianhe society really needs such talents. In order to ensure the smooth implementation of these people''s plan, he did not disturb, quietly turned away. The voice of the smart student in the water curtain can be heard from afar. For a moment, many students talked about it. Some were overjoyed, while others turned their heads and looked at Chen Feibo and his sister happily. Chen Feibo''s face was gloomy and he felt that he had suffered great humiliation. He wanted to leave immediately. However, in order to witness Lu Li''s last appearance, he still held back his anger and remembered all those people''s faces. Chen Miao''s face is also ugly. She didn''t expect that these people would dare to cheat. However, she is also worried about whether other people sent out will do the same. For this doubt, it was not long before there was an answer. There is a peach blossom forest at the foot of Xiaoyuan mountain. The peach blossom is burning and fragrant. Lu Li crossed his hands and pillowed his head. Walking in the peach blossom forest, he saw eight students coming. These people are wearing headbands. Obviously, they are all from the Tianhe meeting. "Luli!" The head of the man exclaimed, everyone looked happy, and came running. Seeing these people, Lu Li did not dodge, but said with a smile: "Hello, everyone." Those people ignored him and stood in a tacit line, shouting: "Lu Li is the ugliest! The ugliest in the world Lu Li On the grassland, when Chen Feibo heard the cry, he felt comfortable and applauded. Chen Miao is also face dew happy meaning: "call well, call a few more." Seeing that the eight people still wanted to shout, Lu Li immediately stopped and said, "stop, everyone. I have a way to help you make more money." Eight people looked at him suspiciously, but still did not shout out. Lu Li smiles happily and repeats the words of the smart student. After that, Lu Li looked at several people and said with a smile, "what do you think?" Eight people opened their eyes, one by one suddenly realized, did not expect that since there is such an easy way to make money, have exclaimed: "Lu Li, did not expect that you are quite smart." Seeing that these people took the bait, Lu Li was secretly pleased and continued: "I heard this method from another member of the Tianhe meeting. If that person takes the lead, I''m afraid it won''t work so well later." Smell speech, eight people immediately flustered God, one of them immediately proposed: "that we quickly go out." They quickly took out the jade slips to activate them. "Wait a minute!" Lu Li stopped in a hurry and said, "since you all want to leave the secret place, it''s better to activate the jade slips passively. When you get hurt, won''t you be able to harvest a Lingyuan stone from Chen Feibo?" Eight eyes, good idea. Lu Li hit the railway while it was hot: "so you should find someone who is trustworthy and has good strength to send you out. So the plan won''t be exposed, and you won''t be hurt too much. " Eight people nodded in succession, and the leader said: "brother Luli, please. You are powerful and we believe in you. " As soon as this remark came out, it immediately attracted the agreement of others: "please, brother Luli!" "No trouble, no trouble." Lu Li was overjoyed and drew out Jiming kendo. "It may hurt a little later. You can bear it." "Don''t worry, we''ll carry it." Everyone looks firm and resolute. For a piece of high-quality Lingyuan stone, what is this pain. Brush, brush! In his hand, Jiming sword was waved. The light of the sword flashed by. Eight people''s clothes were broken and their bodies were covered with blood. Pain spread all over the body, eight forehead sweat, one of them is blushing, can''t help gasping: "ah, cool!" Lu Li Brother, your hobby is a little strange. After abdominal Fei, Lu Li directly uses Mo Xu sword, and the terrible ink dragon activates eight people''s jade slips to send them out. He was happy in his heart, which not only avoided fighting, but also gained points. "I don''t know how many Lingyuan stones those silly brothers and sisters will give." Taking back Jiming sword, Lu Li continued to walk deep into the bamboo forest. The eight people who were eliminated flashed in front of their eyes and returned to the grassland. As soon as they appeared, they attracted everyone''s attention. Regardless of the pain on his body, several people ran to Chen Fei''s brother and sister with happy faces. "President, vice president, we just met Lu Li. We not only fought with him, but also humiliated him face to face." Several people ran to Chen Fei Bo, and the leader called out. There was a burst of laughter in the crowd, and Chen Feibo and Chen Miao were even more livid. They had two sharp eyes like a blade, and they wanted to cut these eight people to pieces. If Uncle Chen Fei''s eyes were full of fire, he could not bear to roar: "go away!" Eight people look resentful. I don''t know why he is angry. The leader still wants to argue. Yu Guang accidentally sweeps the water curtain and suddenly becomes numb. Because he saw an unexpected figure on one of the water curtains. "Luli!" The leader''s exclamation made the other seven people turn their heads and look like earth. Understand the cause and effect, a few people have no face to stay here, one by one in a hurry to slip away to heal. Fifth, when Wen saw this scene, he was neither laughing nor crying. He was still worried about Luli, but he didn''t expect that Luli was playing tricks on those who were finding fault with him. On the other side, Tang Xueyi covered her mouth and chuckled, but the girl in the yellow skirt beside her disdained to say: "if you don''t go to the martial arts contest, you should use these unsophisticated tricks." Tang Xueyi suddenly stunned, surprised to see her one eye, heart strange feeling. In Xiaoyuan mountain, Lu Li continued to walk in the peach forest, but met an unexpected person. It was a young man with a big pie face, extraordinarily large features, but bright eyes, with a bit of curiosity, looking around. Lu Li saw him with a dignified look. Zhang geometric, No. 84 in the gold list, is nicknamed he Daben. He is not intelligent, but he is extremely strong After seeing Lu Li, Zhang geometry seemed to think of something, staring at him and thinking. "Doesn''t he know me?" Lu Li guessed in his heart and walked past him with an air of complacency. Just as he and Zhang geometry are about to pass by, the latter suddenly claps his head and suddenly shouts: "are you Lu Li?" Lu Li looked back at him, frowned and said, "who do you say?" "I''m sorry, I''m wrong." Zhang geometry saw that he seemed angry and thought that he had recognized the wrong person. After scratching his head and apologizing, he walked away quickly. "What a fool indeed." Lu Li looked at his back, snickered and left. After a while, still in the peach forest, Lu Li saw another figure. "Zhang geometry!" He was shocked for a moment. He was clearly wrong with him, and they were in the opposite direction. How did they meet again? Chapter 1448 Zhang geometry see Lu Li, always feel that he seems to have seen where, but can''t remember. When he passed by, he showed a silly and sincere smile to Lu Li, and he was wrong. At this time, a voice of inquiry came from behind: "are you Lu Li?" Zhang geometry quickly denied: "I''m not Lu Li, I''m so stupid." "Nice name." The corner of Lu Li''s mouth rose and he walked forward without stopping. Half a day later, Lu Li still did not walk out of the peach forest, and Zhang geometry came face to face again. No matter how stupid he was, he found something wrong here. In this peach forest, there may be a maze. And as long as someone steps into the peach forest, they are already in the array. He stopped, and his divine sense spread out, covering the whole peach forest in an instant. Through divine consciousness, he clearly saw an unusual place where the aura fluctuated most strongly, which should be the eye of the maze. Zhang geometry saw that Lu Li suddenly stopped and was about to go up to say hello to him, but he suddenly flew out of thin air and ran to the distance. He was puzzled in his heart and followed him. Lu Li''s figure floats beside the tallest peach tree, which looks ordinary, but he can feel the aura from it. These auras with a touch of peach fragrance, have the effect of confusing the mind, but the effect of Luli is not big. He stretched out his right hand and drew his fingers together, like a sharp sword in the air. A sharp sword cut off the peach tree. Dong! At the same time, the peach forest disappeared suddenly, showing its original appearance. It''s just an empty valley, surrounded by rocks. Looking at the sudden change of the scene, Zhang geometry''s eyes were full of great doubts. At the same time, without the aroma of confusion, his paste brain also gave birth to a trace of clarity. Looking at the young man in front of him, he immediately reacted. "Luli!" Lu Li still wants to cheat him, but he Daban''s face is firm and he knows that he finally recognizes himself. Zhang geometric repeatedly determined that the person in front of him was Lu Li, and then he yelled, "Lu Li, I want to challenge you!" Zhang geometry''s voice spread from the water curtain to all the students. "Great." Chen Fei''s face brightened, "finally there is a reliable one!" "I didn''t expect to rely on he Dafu in the end." Chen Miao also breathed a sigh of relief. Before, so many people with normal brain were cheated by Lu Li. It''s not normal this time. The method of Lu Li may not work. "This time, Luli, you will be eliminated!" Chen Miao''s face is full of sneers. Although he Daben''s brain is not very good, his strength is beyond doubt. "This time Lu Li can''t escape. Among the ten pieces of water, there is no open and aboveboard battle here." Yellow skirt girl rather schadenfreude way, seems very happy to see Lu Li eat shriveled appearance. Tang Xueyi looked at her one eye, eyebrows slightly frown, eyes flash fleeting displeasure. However, due to the past, she did not speak. Lu Li looked at a serious face and said with a smile, "you can challenge me, but before that, I have a few questions. Can you answer them for me?" Zhang geometry thought for a while, nodded and said, "you say it. But I don''t think I can answer you. " "Why do you challenge me?" Lu Li asked. "Chen Feibo gives me Lingyuan stone. As long as you are eliminated, you can give me more Lingyuan stone." Zhang geometric tone sincere, without any disdain, just in plain statement. "In that case, I''ll give you double the Lingyuan stone. How about you take refuge in me?" Lu Li said with a smile. Zhang geometry suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes were originally big, now look a little big frightening. He calmed his heart a little and refused with righteous words: "no, I have integrity. Honesty is the most important thing for me. Lingyuan stone is worthless in front of me." "Three times." Lu Li light way. Zhang geometric''s Adam''s apple rolled and swallowed hard: "don''t say any more, I won''t rebel." "Four times." Lu Li continued to increase his weight, and he had the style of throwing a lot of money at the auction that day. Zhang geometry breathed heavily and struggled. After a long time, he said: "no... I''m not that kind of person." "So determined." Lu Li is quite surprised. It seems that he Dafu has his own persistence. Outside, Chen Feibo also couldn''t help but praise: "he Dafu, good boy!" Chen Miao was also moved by Zhang''s insistence. Looking at the honest young man on the water curtain, she said with a smile, "brother, when he Dafu comes out, we must reward him with more Lingyuan stones." Chen Feibo nodded heavily, and the idea of making friends with Zhang geometry in the future sprouted in his heart. Not only the brothers and sisters, but also many of the students watching the war, and even the five elders above, secretly praised he Dabu''s persistence. Although this person''s IQ is a bit of a problem, but the firm heart, it is worth learning. At the moment of everyone''s admiration, Zhang geometry''s voice came from the water curtain. "You want me to take refuge in you, unless you double it." All the people look numb if they are struck by lightning. The smiles of Chen Feibo and Chen Miao were still frozen on their faces, and they almost burst out with a mouthful of blood. When they looked at Zhang Ji, they all had a strong disdain in their eyes, and someone spat. "Pooh, rubbish." They just thought they had fed the dog, In the secret place of Xiaoyuan mountain. Lu Li looked at the young man in front of him with a kind of shyness on his face. He was a little girl who had just entered Yihong hospital. Who says he''s got a brain problem? This wave of high-value operation, even Lu Li has been shown, can''t help but want to reward him a Lingyuan stone. After Zhang geometry said that sentence, his heart was whipped by his conscience. In the agony, he urged: "do you agree or not?" Lu Li said frankly, "no problem, but I hope you can do me a favor." "What''s up?" Zhang geometric asked. Lu Li smelled the speech and showed a bad smile. He attached to Zhang geometry''s ear whispered a word, the latter did not want to immediately agree: "OK, no problem." The spectators leaned slightly and listened. They didn''t know what shady deal they were making. Lu Li boldly handed out a storage ring: "here are 50 pieces of top quality Lingyuan stone. I''ll give you the rest after the scuffle." Zhang geometry took the storage ring with open eyes and a silly smile on his big face. "Well, see you at the highest peak of xiaoyuanshan on the third day!" Lu Li stepped on the rocks and waved away. "Don''t worry, I''ll come to you then." Zhang geometry shouts. It wasn''t until after Lu Li left that the smile on his face gradually subsided and a cunning spirit flashed in his eyes. "I''ll make him another profit then." Chapter 1449 Lu Li came to a waterfall in the mountains, looked up at the flying stream over a thousand feet, and let it go straight down. It flew down to the small lake below, stirring up a large foam spray. Eyes down, spring in the lake. A student with a green silk like waterfall is cleaning in the lake. Just looking at his graceful back makes people daydream. On the edge of the lake, there is his faded green shirt. Lu Li thinks of the story of the sweater girl in Soushenji. A young man who loves clothes takes away the fairy''s feather coat. Without the feather coat, the fairy can''t fly away. Later, the young man marries her. Now, this scene is so similar to the one in the myth. Lu Li looks at the stacked green shirt and thinks he wants to do something. Suddenly, if the man in the lake felt something, he would look back and show his face with a circle of whiskers. There was a big black mole on the corner of his mouth, and a wild cilia on the mole swayed in the wind. Lu Li was so worried that he almost didn''t mention it in one breath. "I''m sorry..." He comforted his weak heart and turned quickly to leave. "You peep at me and want to run!" Angry, the bearded man put on his green shirt, turned over and flew up to stop Lu Li. Lu Li covered his chest, took a deep breath, and explained to himself, "I didn''t look... Look at you, just a little lucky butterfly fell on your shoulder and ran... Away." "Are you a stutter?" Asked the bearded man. "No... no, it''s just that it''s not slow yet... Slow down." Lu Li forced himself on, showing a pale smile. The bearded man still said: "no, since you have peeped at Laozi, you can''t do this unless..." He suddenly showed an evil smile and looked up and down at Lu Li. Chi Guoguo''s desire flowed in his eyes. Lu Li hugged himself in horror. The man straightened up his delicate little body: "come on, have a big fight with me, Zhao Qingqing. That''s it. Otherwise, hum... " "Come on, fight!" Lu Li didn''t flinch at all. He wanted to slap the tormenting goblin to death, which was also regarded as name killing. However, Zhao Qingqing''s name seems to have been heard somewhere. "Zhao Qingqing..." Lu Li whispered, thinking. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. He was shocked and said, "are you Zhao Qingqing, the 54 th in the gold list?" "Haha, I didn''t expect you to recognize me. You have good eyesight." Zhao Qingqing said with a smile. "You... How did you become like this?" Lu Li was surprised. He remembered that Zhao Qingqing''s portrait was clearly a big man with a height of seven feet. Now in front of him was a thin man. Mention this matter, Zhao Qingqing angry way: "all blame that damned Dan Yao, after eating I always pull, live pull collapse into this figure." "The weight loss effect is very strong." Lu Li couldn''t help sighing. Zhao Qingqing would not continue this topic, urged: "less nonsense, come on, I''ll give you three moves." Seeing that Lu Li was only at the beginning of Yuanying''s life, he could not help but despise him and look proud. "Golden list 54." Lu Li''s face became dignified. He thought he was just an ordinary student. He didn''t expect that he was a strong man in the gold list, and his ranking was higher than that of Han Yi. He was definitely the strongest enemy Lu Li had ever met in the melee. However, since the words have been released, there is no reason to take them back. "I''ll give you three moves, and then I''ll eliminate you in three moves!" Zhao Qingqing has a bright smile. ¡­¡­ On the grassland, there was already an uproar, and the students who had been in Yuanying hospital for several years were also surprised. "Lying trough, how did Zhao Qingqing become like this, my big man with floating moles?" "What pills did Zhao Qingqing take? It''s so effective. I want to take two pills." "Hiss, that figure just made me have the impulse to commit a crime." "Gee, sister, you have a strong taste." Among the crowd, Xu Ku smile cold: "this time against Zhao Qingqing, I see you Luli how to turn over!" Not far away, Shen man, Chen Feibo and Chen Miao all show schadenfreude. Although the process is full of twists and turns, Lu Li will be eliminated this time. It''s not just the four. Few people think that Lu Li can beat Zhao Qingqing. Even if Lu Li once defeated Xu Yuanjun, it was only 97 in the gold list, which was not a little different from Zhao Qingqing''s 54th. Even Zhao Qingqing slapped Xu Yuanjun to death, people thought it was reasonable. Fifth, Wen and Tang Xueyi look worried, but at this time they can do nothing but watch the war. "If you use Xuanfu tortoise shell, maybe you have a chance." Tang Xueyi secretly said that he hoped that Lu Li would not give up using the tortoise shell because of its appearance. After all, this may be the only way for Lu Li to win. The girl in the goose yellow dress next to her continued to sarcastically say, "Lu Li has no real skills, so he wants to win by opportunism. This time he meets Zhao Qingqing, he deserves it." She also wants to continue to say, but see always gentle girl is glaring at oneself at the moment, don''t understand a way: "snow Yi, you stare at me why?" Tang Xue doesn''t turn her head and ignores her. Above, the five elders were chatting. "When Lu Li meets Xu Qingqing, I''m afraid he will be eliminated this time." "Being eliminated by Xu Qingqing doesn''t mean he''s holding back. It''s better than being eliminated by those students." "It''s a fair competition. He can''t blame others for losing." "But it''s not easy for old Qian to explain. After all, you''ve collected everything." "What do you want to give to me when you collect something? What''s the matter with his old money?" "I don''t know who old money is." "Shut up, you shameless old thieves!" ¡­¡­ In the secret place of Xiaoyuan mountain, under the mountain waterfall and beside the lake. Lu Li and Zhao Qingqing keep a distance of nearly eight Zhang, and they are not close to each other, but this distance seems to be close to each other. Zhao Qingqing stands up with his head high and looks proud. This is the attitude he should have when facing ordinary students as a strong man in the gold list. He doesn''t think there is any fault. "Three moves for you, come on!" Zhao Qingqing hooks his fingers to Lu Li. Lu Li''s eyes are fixed and his steps are stepped. In the next moment, he flashes to Zhao Qingqing, and his sword is extremely dark. Jiming sword was handed out by Lu Li at an extremely tricky angle. At the moment when he was about to touch Zhao Qingqing''s chest, the latter''s figure suddenly dissipated, and the cyan figure appeared in Lu Li''s position. "Your speed is good." Zhao Qingqing''s tone is flat, not from the heart of praise, more like the casual praise of the superior. "There are two more moves." Lu Li stares at him, his eyes are covered with a touch of gray quietly, the aura of the meridians is surging out, and his body is emitting amazing momentum. Jiming sword in his hand trembled slightly, as if excited for the next blow. Lu Li looked solemn and gave out a low drink. "Colorless sword, ink virtual sword!" Chapter 1450 "Mo Xu Jian!" Lu Li''s low drinking voice sounded, accompanied by a whisper, melodious and out. The sound of the light chant is more and more high spirited and high pitched, until finally, a deafening dragon chant roars through the world! Lu Li holds Jiming sword. The body of the sword is dark and devours thousands of rays. The extremely dark sword was handed out, but in Zhao Qingqing''s eyes, there was a huge dark shadow. A black dragon with its head held high and roared, bringing endless silence, sending out the terrible momentum of the collapse of the earth, surging forward. The shadow of the black dragon in the field of vision is getting bigger and bigger. Zhao Qingqing puts away his disdainful smile and looks dignified. At the moment when the black dragon was about to devour the figure, Zhao Qingqing had a big knife in his hand. The big knife exudes rich blood gas, and the blade is also attached with a thick scarlet light, emitting a faint stench. "Inferior immortal weapon, blood flame magic knife!" Seeing the bloody sword, Lu Li was shocked. The blood flame magic knife is Zhao Qingqing''s greatest reliance. Once he uses it, it only means that he should be serious. The black dragon roared to Zhao Qingqing, and saw the blood flame magic knife, scarlet blade awn more coquettish, and the air was filled with fishy smell. The blood flame magic Sabre is so bloody that it''s extremely sharp. It seems that it can cut everything. It''s waved down by Zhao Qingqing. make a clean break with! The black dragon is cut into two parts by the terrible blood flame magic knife, revealing the dark extreme hell sword. The sword collides and makes a crisp sound. Oh! A huge force came, and Lu Li''s Jiming sword was bounced away. He also took advantage of the situation to retreat a few steps. Zhao Qingqing holds a magic knife in his hand, and his scarlet blood envelops his whole body, adding to his bloodthirsty and crazy temperament. He put the knife on his shoulder, raised his chin and said haughtily, "the last move!" Lu Li''s face was heavy, and the sword of Jiming in his left hand was even tighter. The two moves just now didn''t bring any harm to Zhao Qingqing. The last move left doesn''t allow him to hide himself. "Be careful!" Lu Li''s tone was calm and he went up with his sword. A remnant shadow passed by. In an instant, Lu Li was in front of Zhao Qingqing. Jiming sword didn''t send out any aura. He gently handed out a sword. "How, know oneself won''t win, gave up?" Zhao Qingqing chuckled and waved a knife to block the coming sword. As the knife passed, the shadow suddenly disappeared. As soon as Zhao Qingqing''s face changed, his divine sense spread out, but Lu Li''s figure disappeared. Suddenly, there was a weak air flow behind him. Zhao Qingqing was acutely aware of it, and immediately cut the knife back. The blood flame magic knife cleaved, the virtual shadow disappeared behind, and it was the residual shadow. "What''s this weird power?" Twice, Zhao Qingqing was shocked. With his divine sense, he could not find Lu Li, just like this man disappeared out of thin air. Suddenly, a light drink sounded in the sky. "Colorless sword, ink virtual sword!" As soon as Zhao Qingqing''s eyes shrank, his face changed dramatically. Another black dragon seemed to descend from nine days, like a thunderbolt of destruction. It opened up the endless night and dived rapidly in the loud dragon song. This sword is faster and more powerful than that one. Zhao Qingqing wants to wield the sword again, but it''s too late. Looking at the huge shadow that was about to devour him, he bit his teeth, his eyes were fierce, and a piece of bright red feather was caught in his fingertips. "Yu!" Zhao Qingqing let out a loud drink. His red feather suddenly gave birth to thousands of red blood lines. He climbed up his arms, shoulders, chest, waist and feet. Dense blood line is like a cobweb, covering his whole body in an instant. Zhao Qingqing seems to be wearing an indestructible armor. The surface is blood red, and the light is bright. The air is extremely smelly. The black dragon broke into the gorgeous red light, as if deep in the mire, greatly reduced its offensive. The blood flame magic knife comes one after another. With a sharp sword, the black dragon splits again and disappears. Lu Li''s three moves were all taken over by Zhao Qingqing, who was still unharmed. Lu Li''s figure appeared not far away. Looking at Zhao Qingqing, who was wrapped with blood, his face was quite depressed. This red light''s powerful tardiness effect has cracked his almost fatal blow. How can he fight in the face of such a powerful and strange effect? Zhao Qingqing''s blood line and armor faded, the red light dissipated, and the strong smell gradually faded. He took back a lot of dark red feathers with a painful face, and had no good airway: "no fight, no fight!" Lu Li looked at him in surprise, three moves passed, now he has fallen into the disadvantage, how Zhao Qingqing afraid of war? He didn''t know that, in fact, this red feather was Zhao Qingqing''s trump card. It was used as a trump card against other gold list winners, but now it was exposed in advance to fight against Luli. In fact, the original exposure is harmless, if it can eliminate Luli is not too bad. But Lu Li''s presence and absence has made Zhao Qingqing afraid. He has no way to solve it. If he continues to fight with Lu Li, he will only waste the energy he has accumulated in his feathers, so Zhao Qingqing will give up. He looked at Lu Li and asked curiously, "what magic power and body method did you just use? But I''ve never seen such a secret body method. " Lu Li laughed, did not answer, but asked: "what kind of treasure is your feather, immortal? I''ve never seen anything so magical. " "Don''t talk like me!" Zhao Qingqing glared at him. Lu Li They didn''t answer each other''s questions. After a long silence, Zhao Qingqing suddenly showed a sly smile: "I have a proposal, how about we form an alliance?" "Alliance?" Lu Li instantly understood his intention, "you don''t want to challenge other students in turn with me, do you?" "Smart!" Zhao Qingqing said with a smile, "you have a good strength. We have an alliance. Even those golden 30 dare not provoke us." Lu Qingqing''s words make Lu Li a little excited. Only the top 32 students in the melee can be promoted to the decisive battle, but only by eliminating the enemy can they get performance points, and the better the battle, the higher the performance points. For example, Lu Li''s realm is only at the beginning of Yuanying. If he is superior to Lu Li, or he is the best in Jinbang, he can get more performance points. However, if Zhao Qingqing eliminated ordinary students, the final performance score will also be reduced. Xiaoyuanshan''s secret place is covered with an array, which is used to evaluate the performance score. Of course, the final result depends on the five elders watching the battle outside. Therefore, in order to get the most performance points, Lu Li and Zhao Qingqing decided that as long as the gold list is not too high, Lu Li will play first. If Lu Li is defeated, Zhao Qingqing will have to mend the sword with tears. As a result, Lu Li and Zhao Qingqing''s small alliance began to wander on Xiaoyuan mountain. Chapter 1451 On the battlefield, many students, watching Lu Li and Zhao Qingqing turn enemies into friends, find it not so hard to accept. There is no other but familiar eyes. However, half a day later, Lu Li shocked everyone more than some students in the past six months. First of all, let the three strong members of the golden list fight against each other and make profits by themselves. Then he rebelled against the members of the Peace Council, and even he Daben was bribed. Now, I thought that Zhao Qingqing could finally send Lu Li out. Who would have thought that they not only stopped fighting, but also formed a small group. People''s fragile hearts have adapted to the shock wave after wave. Even some students have a strange premonition that maybe Lu Li will really be promoted to decisive battle. Although it seems impossible, Lu Li has just taken actions to resolve all kinds of impossibilities. Among the students, Xu Ku, Shen man and Chen Fei are all gloomy, and their successive failures have made them very angry. What made them even more puzzled was why Zhao Qingqing unexpectedly stopped fighting when Lu Li''s three moves ended and Zhao Qingqing had an obvious advantage. There must be something in it. In fact, because of the particularity of the water curtain, Lu Li''s figure was caught in time in the battle, so the onlookers couldn''t really feel the changes of Lu Li''s body method, like Zhao Qingqing. In their eyes, it''s like Zhao Qingqing is blind. He can''t see such a big living person above him. He''s even forced to play a card. It''s really ridiculous. As for those who really know the reason, there are only five elders above. "Lu Li''s body method is not only extremely flexible and ethereal, but also has a trace of illusion. It''s a clever combination of speed and illusion. I think it''s not a low level." "That''s right, and it can also instantly block the divine sense exploration. Although it can''t deceive our divine consciousness, it can definitely block the vast majority of Yuan baby''s divine consciousness. " "In addition, Lu Li''s attack formula is also very good. I think his sword has the style of master Yanyu." "I remember that master Yanyu invented this Moxu sword." "The elder, it''s better to talk less." "Well, I don''t think it''s possible for Lu Li to enter the decisive battle." "If this boy enters the decisive battle, old Qian may have to send something, hehe." The five elders thought of Qian Lao''s gift and looked at each other with a smile. The old man''s face showed a sly smile. ¡­¡­ The secret place of Xiaoyuan mountain is in the forest. A green shirt student, who was covered with sword marks, was paralyzed on the ground. His expression of resentment suddenly filled with fear, and he looked at the flying black sword in horror. Jiming sword stabs to the chest, jade Jane is excited, transparent light shield block sharp flying sword, with the unwilling student exit. It''s so easy to eliminate a student. Zhao Qingqing sat in the tree, watching the chickens pecking each other, yawning bored. Lu Li takes back Jiming sword with an excited look. He is a member of Youtian club and is expected to be promoted to Jinbang. But no matter how tough this man is, he is not the enemy of Luli''s three moves. It is not that the enemy is too weak, but that he is too invincible. Lu Li''s small sleeve shakes and looks proud, which is the style of a strong man. In fact, Lu Li thinks that he has the strength of Yuanying gold list, and Zhao Qingqing has also assessed that Lu Li should be ranked in the 60th and 70th place in the gold list according to the strength shown in the previous two men''s fight. Of course, he didn''t know that Lu Li didn''t try his best in the competition, and he still had some reservations. Zhao Qingqing jumped from the tree, clapped her hands and said lazily, "don''t be handsome. Let''s go to jinbangfeng. I''ll take the next enemy. " Along the way, only more than a dozen enemies were handed over to Lu Li. Zhao Qingqing was watching. He was a warmonger and thirsty for a long time. "I''ll take all the good ordinary students." After all, Zhao Qingqing also needs performance points, and those who rank high are really rare, so that they haven''t seen anyone up to now. "Gone!" Zhao Qingqing urged them to fly to Jinbang peak. Although the arena of the martial arts competition is different every year, there are only five or six secret places. One comes and two goes. Many students also choose some special places as meeting places in each secret place. The meeting place of xiaoyuanshan''s secret place is jinbangfeng, but only the strong jinbangfeng and members of Youtian club can go there. Therefore, although Lu Li knew about jinbangfeng before, he didn''t want to go. As for going to jinbangfeng now, it is Zhao Qingqing''s proposal. Jinbang peak is hidden in the misty clouds all the year round, towering and precipitous. It is not the highest peak of Xiaoyuan mountain, but a legendary peak. Thirty or forty years ago, for the first time, the first and second in the golden list took part in the martial arts contest of that year, and the two fought a decisive battle on the golden list peak. The earth shaking battle flattened the mountain. From then on, the Jinbang peak became a huge stone platform, which was also the gathering place of Jinbang students. At the moment, jinbangfeng is shrouded by the whole haze, the black clouds are rolling and roaring, and the low pressure seems to be within reach. There are thirty or forty students on the top of the golden list, each with a strong breath. On the stone platform, all the people sat in silence, while the void nearby was fighting several battles at the same time. The magic bombardment was noisy. The stone platform and the surrounding void are like two worlds, one is quiet, the other is noisy, only the whistling wind is howling. In the distance, two rainbow came quickly, but they didn''t attract anyone''s attention. Changhong scattered, and Lu Li and Zhao Qingqing fell on the stone platform. Lu Li was a little surprised why there was such a strange and harmonious scene on jinbangfeng. Zhao Qingqing, who was beside him, looked as usual. He was obviously used to it. "Come with me." Zhao Qingqing immediately went alone. Lu Li was about to keep up with him when a familiar voice came from one side. "Luli!" Hearing the cry, the smile on Lu Li''s face suddenly collapsed. He didn''t want to pay attention to the man, but the man just flashed in front of him. "You have the face to show up in front of me!" A man in heavy make-up had a sullen look on his face and a slightly sharp sneer. Yes, the man in front of us is Shi Gong, who left the society. When Lu Li saw him, it was like seeing an annoying fly with a straight frown. This undisguised disgust fell on Shi Gong''s eyes, which made him even more angry. "I thought you had been eliminated for a long time, but I didn''t expect you to survive. But this is jinbangfeng, and you deserve it? " Shi Gong sneered. "People like you should get out of the school as soon as possible, just like the fifth Wenzhuo Gaoming. Anyway, it''s a disaster to keep them." Shi Gong''s anger turned into vicious words and cursed mercilessly, Chapter 1452 "Aren''t you crazy? He dares to pick Xu Yuanjun with his poor strength. You deserve to be hostile by you Tianhui. If it wasn''t for the fact that the Academy didn''t allow you to kill people, you would have died many times. " Shi Gong cursed fiercely. When he was about to continue, he was rudely interrupted by Lu Li: "you are a dog, so can you bark?" Hearing Lu Li''s counterattack, Shi Gong''s anger was completely ignited. His eyes were red and his lips were trembling with anger "If you don''t agree, fight, but if you can''t fight, go away!" Shi Gong seemed to have heard Tianda''s joke. He was very angry and said with a smile: "Challenge me? What are you, Luli? You deserve to challenge me He shrieked and roared. His voice was as sharp as a mad woman, which attracted people''s eyes. A few students of youtianhui came and frowned and asked, "Shigong, what happened?" Shi Gong is angry, ignore this sentence, continue to curse to Lu Li. "What a noise Luli also came to the fire, issued a challenge: "I Luli, challenge Shigong." As soon as these words came out, not only the people in the coming Youtian meeting were stunned, but even Shigong was also stunned, and his voice suddenly stopped. He didn''t expect that Lu Li had the courage to challenge himself. Immediately, he was very proud to smile, eyes full of contempt: "before I thought you were just reckless, now it seems that you are really stupid." Lu Li snorted coldly and retorted: "I thought you were a dog before, but I didn''t expect that you could bark more than a dog." "You..." Shi Gong choked for a while, his face turned red, and he was completely crazy: "things with sharp teeth and sharp mouth, I won''t believe in Shi if I don''t beat you down on my knees and beg me!" "Kneel down and beg you not to die?" Lu Li sneered. Shi Gong was excited and finally couldn''t help it. He gritted his teeth and scolded. He looked crazy and threw out a piece of blue pitching. All of a sudden, a strong breath came out, covering Shigong and Luli in an instant. They only felt like the pressure of a hill. A trace of fear appeared on Shi Gong''s face, and Lu Li was also on guard. "Get out of the way." The voice of indifference came from the corner. It was a thin, dark young man. His dark skin was like copper, shining with metallic luster. The strong and overbearing breath was also sent out by him. For this person''s cold drink, Shi Gong also dare to be angry. Just because he is the 22nd strong man in the gold list, Fushang. Fushang, a mid-term cultivation of Yuanying, was born in Kongtong. It is said that he has the blood of the red crystal demon ape As for Fu Shang''s orders, Shi Gong did not dare to disobey them. He immediately got up and flew to an empty void. "You are Lu Li?" Another voice rang out, and the other six members of the Youtian club came up. The young man in Huayi asked with a bad look. "I advise you to take the initiative to eliminate better, because even if you struggle again, it is useless. If you offend us, you will only be eliminated." The young man in Hua Yi said proudly that he was the only one in the gold list, so his words immediately attracted the agreement of the other five people. Lu Li turns around silently and doesn''t even give a look to the young man in Hua Yi. A man with more than 80 gold medals is not worth his attention. Feeling that he was ignored, the young man in Hua Yi was upset. He said sarcastically, "a waste of a small world, how can he beat Shi Gong?" "I''m afraid Lu Li doesn''t know that Shi Gong has been promoted to the golden list." Another face with a look of schadenfreude, will look to the battlefield. In the void, Lu Li and Shi Gong were several feet apart. The air was full of gunpowder, and the battle was imminent. Shi Gong didn''t hurry, but looked at Lu Li and said sarcastically, "maybe you don''t know that I have defeated Xu Yuanjun. But I''m fighting a decent battle, which is much better than some people who can only take advantage of others'' danger. " Defeat Xu Yuanjun? Lu Li disdained that he had won once more than half a month ago. And he also figured out, in fact, Xu Yuanjun was not seriously injured, the so-called serious injury is only Xu Yuanjun''s excuse. Shi Gong with pride on his face, that is his self-confidence as a strong man in the golden list, said: "I only need three moves to solve you!" "First, I will defeat your self-confidence." "Second, you will not be able to act." "The third move will trigger your jade slips and eliminate you." "Lu Li, what do you take to fight with me?" Shi Gong''s tone was full of disdain. Since he quit the meeting, he began to work hard, sudden insight, strength. Now he has defeated Xu Yuanjun and become 97 in the tianbang. To deal with a Lu Li, he has absolute confidence. "In fact, I think it''s cruel to expose the truth for the self righteous." Lu Li light way, draw out extremely dark sword, the footstep flies to tread, straight a sword stab. He doesn''t need to show his body to deal with this kind of goods. Shi Gong looked at some of them without any threat, and said with a smile, "I''m beyond my ability." In his hand, the blue pitching skill flies out. Pitching skill is as beautiful as China. It radiates the blue divine light and has amazing power. He flies to Jiming sword. "Once this immortal weapon is entangled by my pitching, there is no doubt that Luli will lose." The secret way in Shi Gong''s heart. Although his cyan training is only a magic weapon of the heavenly order, it can trap the enemy. He also trapped Xu Yuanjun and defeated the latter. Shi Gong knew that Lu Li''s greatest reliance was on this immortal weapon, and that Lu Li could also make attacks that made him palpitating, so as long as he trapped this sword, he could win. The sword of Jiming is handed out by Lu Li. The blue PI Lian touches the tip of the sword, twines up in an instant, and imprisons the sword to death. Hum! Jiming sword trembled, as if trying to get rid of this imprisonment. "It''s done!" Shi Gong''s face was happy. He picked up the orchid finger with his left hand and flicked it gently. A pink light spot flew out quickly. There is powerful energy in the light spot. If it explodes, Luli will be seriously injured. The speed of the pink light spot is very fast. In the blink of an eye, it is in front of Lu Li''s body. In the next instant, they will collide and make earth shaking sound. "Go to hell!" Shi Gong whispered, his eyes were crazy. At this time, the unexpected happened. Lu Li''s Jiming sword suddenly became black awn. Each black awn was like a sharp sword, breaking the blue pitching into thousands of pieces. "How can it be!" The complacency on Shi Gong''s face had not yet receded, and he was stunned. Yunpeng magic step display. Lu Li was immediately behind the Shi palace, but there was only a shadow left in his original position. Shi Gong''s face showed fierce color, and the pink light exploded at this moment. Bang! The sound of the terrible explosion shook the sky and the earth. The remnant of Luli was annihilated in an instant. The turbulent waves rolled around, and the dazzling light scattered the haze of heaven and earth. But Shi Gong didn''t look happy. On the contrary, he frowned. Because Lu Li didn''t trigger the jade slips. Without triggering the jade slips, it means that the figure is only a mirage, and he has not hit the sense of substance. Shi Gong''s face was dignified, and his spirit had already gone, but he didn''t find Lu Li''s figure. At this time, the transparent mask suddenly covered him. His jade slips are activated. Chapter 1453 The white light flashed, and Shi Gong appeared on the grassland. There was still a deep horror in his eyes. He was killed by Lu Li. If there were no jade slips, he would have no life. "How could he be so strong?" Shi Gong still can''t understand it, but he can''t bear to think too much. The eyes from all around him make him walk away awkwardly. Jinbangfeng. In the dark, Luli''s body floated in the air, and suddenly an old voice came from his ear. "Lu Li was promoted to the 97th place in the Yuanying gold list." Finally, it''s promoted to heaven! Lu Li''s heart was full of joy, and his fighting spirit was high. He looked at the six people of youtianhui who were stunned by the stone platform and said faintly, "next one." Led by the young people in Chinese clothes, the six people were chatting with each other, one by one hesitating. "What happened to the arrogance of the six of you?" Lu Li sneered, "if no one comes out again, I will force a challenge." Six people immediately flustered God, immediately God sense sound to discuss. "What can we do?" One said anxiously. "Why don''t you choose one of us to fight against Lu Li, and the rest of us will retreat at this time?" "No, if we retreat, where will you face?" "Are you stupid? Even if we can''t fight this Luli together, won''t we lose face? " Hearing his words, the young man in Huayi immediately stopped the quarrel and said, "I have a way." The five turned to look at him. The young man in Huayi coughed softly, quite like a leading elder brother: "we choose five people. We don''t want to win, we just need to constantly consume the strength of Lu Li. When Lu Li was exhausted, he sent the last man to defeat him. " Everyone nodded, this is really the last feasible way. "As for the last one, if you think you want to choose the strongest one, I will do it last." Huayi youth road. Although the five knew that he was selfish, he was the strongest among them, and faced with great enemies, so they did not refute him. "Remember, you don''t want to win, you just want to consume. Pay attention to avoid the immortal weapon." The young man in Huayi told him again and again. Lu Li was impatient and urged: "have you finished the discussion?" He knew from their faces that they were discussing countermeasures, but in the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy was doomed to be futile. And with the brains of these six people, they can''t think of any good countermeasures. Finally, a big middle-aged man, as if for his courage to roar: "Luli, I want to challenge you!" At high altitude, Luli and the big man are hanging in the air, and the battle is imminent. "Remember, it''s about consumption!" Young people in Huayi are reminded again. "Don''t worry." In the face of danger, big man''s self-confidence rose inexplicably in his heart, and he even had the illusion that he could kill Luli. The big man''s eyes were burning with a strong voice. "Lu Li, the dignity of you Tian Hui, I will guard it!" Lu Li looked at him and grinned. The battle began. Yunpeng''s magic step starts, and Luli immediately turns around to the big man''s side, and then the ink sword swings out, and the ink dragon comes. Transparent cover shrouds, jade slips activate, white light flashes, and big ones are eliminated. Lu Li appeared on one side, light way: "next!" The remaining five of you Tian Hui were numb, from the beginning of the battle to the elimination of the big man. However, in the blink of an eye, they didn''t even see what happened, but only the big jade slips were activated. With such terrible strength, the five people''s self-confidence rose with difficulty and fell into the valley in an instant. "What should I do now?" One worried. "Go on." The young man in Chinese clothes said. The second player was a tall, thin young man who was unwilling to float to Lu Li. He said with a smile, "brother Lu Li, take it easy." "Don''t worry. One blow will trigger the jade slips. It won''t hurt." Lu Li showed a kind smile. The battle began. With a flash of ink, the jade slips trigger. The battle is over. "Next." Lu Li takes back the extremely dark sword, light way. Four of you Tianhui "Change strategy, send one person to hold him down, and then the others immediately withdraw." The young man in Hua Yi, who feels hopeless of victory, has no choice. Four people looked at each other, and finally selected a man with short hair. The man with short hair flew bitterly to Lu Li, while the other three had already run away. "It seems that the dignity of your travel club is open to question." Lu Li said with a smile. The man with short hair didn''t make a sound. He just looked at Lu Li unyielding and quietly grasped the two sharp blades in his hands. "Even if it is eliminated, I will leave a scar on you." The man with short hair sank. Lu Li took out his ear and looked at him like a fool. It''s just a contest. I gave him flowers. "Go to hell!" The man with short hair suddenly rioted, and the sharp blade in his hand flew out quickly. In an instant, he flew to Lu Li''s eyes. "It''s done!" The man with short hair looks happy, but the next moment, his smile has solidified, because the jade slips have been activated. The white light flashed and the men were eliminated. A figure appeared behind him, the dark sword in his hand had been taken back into the scabbard. "Compared with me, you are still too young." Lu Li sighed with emotion. He stood up with his hands down, and he had the style of an expert. At this time, four people suddenly appeared on the stone platform. They were you Tianhui, three people who had just escaped, and a long haired man with slender figure and white temples behind him. "How dare these people come back?" Lu Li was cold in his heart, but when he saw the man with long hair, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. Zaifu, No.64 in the golden list, is in the middle of Yuanying period "It seems that we have found a backing." In Lu Li''s heart, Zaifu is also a member of Youtian club, and he is very strong. "Brother Zai, he is Lu Li." Hua Yi youth points to Lu Li and says angrily. Zaifu nodded slightly and looked at Lu Li with a haughty look. "I''ve heard of your name. A monk from a small world can eliminate Shigong. I have to say that you have some strength." "But that''s where you stop!" The other three of them look excited. Their dignity is coming back. Zaifu stepped on the void. At this time, behind suddenly rang out a frivolous laughter. "I, Zhao Qingqing, challenge Zaifu!" Zaifu stepped forward and turned to look at the smiling young man behind him. His face became very ugly. Though he was as like as two peas before Zhao Qingqing, he was a sound voice. "Zhao Qingqing, this is my gratitude and resentment between you Tianhui and Lu Li. Do you want to step in?" Zaifu said in a deep voice. "I don''t care about the messy relationship between you. I just want to get performance points. Your strength is just what I want." Zhao Qingqing walked up to the four with his hands on his back and a cool face. Chapter 1454 On the stone platform, you Tianhui''s four people all have bad faces. They thought they could finally teach Lu Li a lesson. But suddenly Zhao Qingqing came out to stir up the trouble. On the other hand, Zhao Qingqing didn''t care at all. There are two reasons why he wants to challenge Zaifu. One is that he will win a lot of performance when he defeats Zaifu. The other is that he will sell Luli a favor when he solves Zaifu. Such a thing of the best of both worlds is just what he wants. What''s more, Zhao Qingqing never said a word. If he can be eliminated by Zhao Qingqing, Zaifu is not unjust. If Zai Fu is eliminated by Lu Li, it is estimated that this guy can doubt life. After all, in Zhao Qingqing''s eyes, the strength of Zai Fu and Lu Li can be said to be equal. "Zaifu, in fact, I''m doing it for you." With a sigh in his heart, Zhao Qingqing picked an eyebrow from Zaifu and flew to the void on the other side. Although Zaifu was unwilling, he could only fly to Zhao Qingqing according to the rules of scuffle. "Moreover, after a year of hard work and that magic weapon, I may not have no chance to win!" Thinking of the great achievements of this year, Zai Fu was full of confidence in himself. With Zhao Qingqing, it''s not impossible to fight! In the void, Zhao Qingqing and Zaifu stood opposite each other, and his eyes were full of fighting spirit, constantly emitting an amazing atmosphere. After counting the interest, the two seem to have a tacit understanding, at the same time. Two figures flash and move, and then hit hard in one place, the sound of clang continues to break out, surging waves to shoot around. At the beginning of the battle, Zhao Qingqing used the blood flame magic knife, obviously did not underestimate Zai Fu. However, in his hand, Zaifu had five bright white filaments, which were slightly fluorescent. This white silk seems as thin as a thread, but it is actually very tough. Even Zhao Qingqing''s all-out chop failed to hurt him. "This should be the inferior immortal tool of Zaifu, jade dragon silk." Lu Li recalled the information about Zai Fu. His jade dragon silk was very special and changeable. Moreover, he had a strong ability to trap the enemy and was extremely troublesome to deal with. "If it wasn''t for Zhao Qingqing, I''d like to try the strength of Zaifu." Lu Li''s secret way in his heart draws back his eyes and looks at you Tianhui three people on the edge of the stone platform. The battle between Zhao Qingqing and Zaifu attracted the eyes of many tianbang strongmen in the stone platform. So did the three guys of youtianhui. They forgot that there was a Luli on one side. With a smile on his face, Lu Li yelled: "that Youtian will look like a dog. I will challenge you." As soon as the words came out, the other two turned to see the young man in Huayi. Even the young man in Huayi subconsciously thought that Lu Li was calling himself. Immediately, he responded. "Lu Li, who are you scolding?" The young man in Hua Yi said angrily. "It''s you. Come here. Don''t waste my time." Lu Li urged. "You..." The young man in Hua Yi was about to scold him. Suddenly, Lu Li''s cold eye knife made him tremble all over, and he immediately kept silent. "I still don''t want to offend him. Even if I''m eliminated, there''s no pain." Hua Yi youth has given up the idea of fighting with Lu Li. He flies to Lu Li three feet away and roars: "come on, Lu Li, if you can''t beat me, I''ll look down on you." Lu Li What strange request is this? Finally, Lu Li saw the man off, but when he looked at the stone platform again, the remaining two ran away again. Bang! A loud noise came from afar, and a huge wave of air swept in. Lu Li immediately sent out aura to block his whole body. The attack between Zhao Qingqing and Zaifu became more and more fierce. Each attack carried terrible power and caused a thunderous roar. Every time Zhao Qingqing''s attack seemed to be like the top of the mountain, and the overwhelming force suppressed it heavily. With his own spiritual formula, Zaifu''s Jade Dragon silk could remove most of its strength every time, and at the same time, it launched a series of sneak attacks. After another close fight, they flew back to both sides, opened a long distance, breathed heavily, and obviously consumed a lot. "I didn''t expect you to improve a lot." Zhao Qingqing grinned with a strong sense of war. "You''re good, too." Zaifu was indifferent and dignified. It seems that not only he has grown up in this year, but also Zhao Qingqing, which is what they have in common. Zhao Qingqing held the knife in both hands, and Chao Zaifu showed a meaningful smile: "this is my last strike. If you can take it, the 54 gold list will be yours." "I can''t help it." Zaifu said coldly, and his jade dragon silk suddenly stretched out in his hand, and he attacked Zhao Qingqing. "But I''ll just talk about it. Don''t take it seriously." Zhao Qingqing laughs. The scarlet light on the blood flame magic knife is very bright. The strong smell fills the world. The red light seems to dye half of the world red. "This is..." At the same time, the spectators were surprised, and many people were looking forward to it. Is Zhao Qingqing''s strongest blow coming? The fierce breath is constantly brewing on the bright red blood flame magic knife, and finally forms the majestic power that makes everyone palpitating. A huge red awn that makes the world color changes slowly condenses in the void. This red awn is just like a ferocious crack, emitting the sharpness that can break the sky and the earth, condensing in the void. Zaifu looked at the terrible red awn who wanted to cut the sky and the earth. His face was dignified, and even his forehead was sweating a few drops. This is Zhao Qingqing''s unique skill, the red sword formula. On the stone platform, there were several exclamations. Many students show their vigilance. Zhao Qingqing''s red sword formula is more powerful than a year ago. At the martial arts competition, not only are the new comers emerging, but also those who are the best in the golden list have made great progress. These two are the biggest highlights of the competition. On the grassland, all the war watching students looked at Zhao Qingqing''s water curtain. Many of them even held their breath unconsciously and dared not breathe. High above the sky, Zhao Qingqing looks at the jade dragon silk in front of her eyes. The red awn, which makes her heart palpitating, swipes with the red flame magic knife and drinks softly. "Go The huge red awn flashed by like lightning, burst out a sharp whistling sound, and then the jade dragon silk was the first to bear the brunt. Shua! With a flash of red light, the tough jade dragon silk was cut into several sections, which made everyone''s breath stagnate. The inferior immortal ware was cut off like this? Chi Mang''s momentum did not decrease. He rushed to Zaifu, leaving a burst of red light. It can be predicted that if Zai Fu didn''t have enough defensive means, he would trigger the jade slips under this blow. "Zhao Qingqing, you forced me!" Zai Fu''s face was gloomy, not because of fear, but because of anger. He wanted to flow in the showdown, or face more than 20 golden list to use the card, but Zhao Qingqing was forced out ahead of time. Even if the heart does not give up, but in order to win, he has been the arrow, had to fire. Chapter 1455 When people looked at Zaifu, he was not weak and might even shine in the contest. But unfortunately, he met Zhao Qingqing, a better man. The defeat of Zaifu seems to be a given thing, even Lu Li thinks so. "It''s over." Zhao Qingqing whispered, waiting for the elimination of Zaifu. At this moment, Zai Fu''s eyes suddenly became fierce, and a broken mirror appeared in his hand. This is an ordinary mirror. There are lots of cracks on it, but it never breaks. But it is such a broken mirror, but exudes a trace of rustic boundless atmosphere. From the ancient desolation, all the people present felt a tremor in their hearts, like a prehistoric beast. "This is..." The old faces of the five elders were shocked at the same time. "Exchange the ancient mirror, reverse the universe." Zaifu gave a light drink, injected aura, and reflected the ancient mirror on Zhao Qingqing. Inexplicably, Zhao Qingqing''s mind suddenly rose in a trance. At this moment, his mind and consciousness were in chaos. The next moment, after waking up. Zhao Qingqing''s face is suddenly full of panic! Because the red light he used was rushing towards him at the moment, and he suddenly exchanged positions with Zaifu. Zaifu sneered: "it''s self inflicted to use one''s own unique skills to eliminate oneself." He quietly took back the ancient mirror with several more cracks. The contest was divided. However, when he looked at Zhao Qingqing and saw the same fierce color in his eyes, his heart was filled with wonder. "Does he have a card?" Zaifu''s doubts didn''t last long. He saw a red feather on Zhao Qingqing''s fingertip when he was about to fall on him. Just like Lu Li''s fighting, thousands of blood threads on his red feathers were woven into a fine red net, like a piece of armor covering Zhao Qingqing''s body. The red light is sent out, and the speed of the red awn is greatly reduced, and the Red Net armor is even more indestructible. Zhao Qingqing tries his best to cut it out with ChiYan magic knife, but how can his unique skill be so easily resisted. Red Mang''s unstoppable force bounced the magic knife, and Zhao Qingqing''s tiger mouth cracked. The red awn fell on the Red Net armor, but the red net broke one after another. "No!" Zhao Qingqing''s face was full of panic. However, his jade slips have been triggered, and the transparent cover has been triggered. It''s too late. Zhao Qingqing looks desperate, turns to Lu Li and opens his mouth to say something, but his voice is blocked by the transparent cover. The next moment, a flash of white light, Zhao Qingqing was eliminated. On the stone platform, there was silence. No one could have imagined that the competition between the two was full of twists and turns, especially their last card, which shocked the public. Although both of them have their cards, it''s obvious that Zai Fu''s card is more powerful. His ancient mirror is the envy of everyone. If it wasn''t for a school with strict system, I''m afraid someone would have rushed to rob it. "Although Zhao Qingqing has already been eliminated, the Zaifu is also very expensive. If you can take advantage of the opportunity to eliminate him, you will lose a strong opponent in the decisive battle." On the stone platform, many of the strong men in the golden list are active, but they are still worried about the ancient mirror. There''s a risk in yourself, so it''s better to let others do it. Obviously, everyone thought of this layer, so everyone looked at each other for a moment, but no one was the first to speak. Just as everyone hesitated, a voice suddenly rang out. "Zai Fu, I''ll challenge you!" Lu Li appeared in front of Zaifu, pressing his left hand on the hilt of the sword, bursting into battle. When he saw the comer, he disdained: "it''s up to you?" That said, there was joy in his heart. He doesn''t know the idea of the golden list''s strong men. Lu Li''s strength is not strong, so he can slowly delay the fight and let himself recover. This is called "supporting war with war". Therefore, he must try his best to infuriate Lu Li and let the latter challenge himself. "You don''t really think you can beat me if you win a Shigong?" Zaifu''s sarcasm was even worse. "I advise you to quit. After all, you are not worthy of challenging me!" Lu Li smelled the speech and sneered: "you''re not afraid of losing to me, so you just procrastinate there, right?" Who won''t? "You..." Zai Fu was so angry that he clenched his fists and said with a smile, "well, since you are so overconfident, I will let you understand that the gap between you and me is an insurmountable gap!" "Ha ha." Lu Li''s nostrils are in the air. Above the grassland, the five elders looked at each other and laughed. They were all from the past. Naturally, they knew the intention of Lu Li and Zai Fu. "In terms of strength, although Zaifu had some consumption, Lu Li''s realm was lower than his, and Zaifu had the ancient mirror of reciprocity, so it was fair for them to fight each other." "If Lu Li wins, he will exchange their rankings. And I feel vaguely that Lu Li''s strength is hidden, so I think he will win. " "What if you lose?" "When I didn''t say anything." "So good!" Among the students watching the war, you Tianhui is full of spirits. Finally, Luli will be eliminated! Although Lu Li and Zhao Qingqing fought back and forth, Zaifu defeated Zhao Qingqing. Although he had some consumption, the ancient mirror of Zaifu alone made people''s defense impossible. In this war, Lu Li will lose in the face of Zaifu, who is more powerful than Zhao Qingqing. "Lu Li is really lucky. Every time he fights, he takes advantage of others'' danger. But even so, it''s impossible for him to win Tang Xueyi side, yellow skirt girl heart secret way. Although she was inexplicably disgusted with Lu Li, she found that her little sister had a good feeling for him, so she didn''t say it, just felt cool in her heart. Tang Xueyi looked at the yellow skirt girl''s face, had guessed what she thought in her heart, and sighed in disappointment, didn''t say anything. "Lao Wen, do you think Lu Li can win Zai Fu?" Zhuo Gaoming asked. His strength is not strong, so he was eliminated by a member of the Youtian club. Fortunately, he was not seriously injured, so he joined the watching army for the first time. Fifth, Wen Wen Wen Wen Wen Wen Wen Wen Wen Wen Wen Wen Wen Wen Wen Wen Wen Wen Wen Wen Wen Wen Wen Wen Wen Wen Wen Wen Wen Wen Wen Wen Wen Wen Wen Wen Wen Wen Wen Wen Wen Wen Wen Wen Wen Wen Wen Wen Wen Wen Wen Wen Wen Wen Wen Wen Wen Wen Wen Wen Wen. "I trust Lu Li, because in my eyes, he doesn''t seem impossible." "You, it''s not advisable to be blind. Aren''t you most rational?" "So I''m no longer a master." ¡­¡­ In the secret place of Xiaoyuan mountain. On the stone platform, people looked at the two men with different faces. Lu Li looked directly at Zaifu and did not flinch. In fact, he challenged Jae Fu for two reasons. On the one hand, he really wants to challenge this person. If he wins, he will get a lot of performance points. On the other hand, before Zhao Qingqing was eliminated, he compared the shape of his mouth, which clearly said: "Help me kill this bastard!" Chapter 1456 On the high altitude beside Jinbang peak, Luli and Zaifu stand in the air. The air is filled with tit for tat, and the students'' eyes are gradually fixed. Lu Li takes the initiative and uses Yunpeng''s magic step to make his body flash and disappear instantly. "Disappeared?" He was so surprised that he had a white umbrella in his hand. The cloud plays the role of an umbrella. His jade dragon silk has been cut off by Zhao Qingqing. Although the inferior immortal ware is not so easy to be completely damaged, the jade dragon silk can only be used after a period of warm cultivation. Suddenly, the powerful sword came from behind, and the faint sound of the Dragon began to ring out. Zaifu immediately held up his cloud umbrella and blocked it to the back. A layer of oily water curtain floated on the surface of the umbrella. The sword of Jiming surges out, and the black dragon slams into the cloud umbrella. It seems to plunge into the mire, and then returns to peace. Lu Li''s Moxu sword was blocked by all the people, and Zaifu didn''t hurt him, but there were several cracks on the cloud''s umbrella. "Sure enough, it''s still too reluctant to use the Tianjie lingbing." Zaifu sighed in his heart. His hand did not stop. He immediately patted his back. In a flash, hundreds of cold air filled with ice crystals shot at Luli. "The attack spirit formula of Zaifu, the cold dew decaying ice formula." "Although these sharp ice crystals are fragile, the extremely cold air after explosion will erode the human body, and the consequences are unimaginable." Lu Li knew the attack means of Zaifu very well. Compared with Zaifu, he had another advantage. That is, he knows all kinds of means of these golden list strongmen, but these golden list strongmen are unknown to him. So he has to hide his strength in order to be surprised. Looking at the ice crystals, Lu Li''s figure flashed again and disappeared in front of Zai Fu''s eyes. Hundreds of cold ice crystals fell on his shadow one after another, and the extremely cold air spread around like waves, and the sound of explosion continued for a long time. When the attack failed, Zaifu was not disappointed. On the contrary, he was very happy. "The more you can run, the more protracted the battle is and the more I recover." At the side of his body, another sword came, and Zaifu immediately used cloud as an umbrella to block it. After a fierce battle. Lu Li''s figure appeared in mid air, and his brow slightly wrinkled. He also found something wrong. This Zaifu seems to be deliberately delaying, just blindly defending. Even the symbolic attack is soft and can''t hurt him at all. "Is he taking the opportunity to recover?" Lu Li looks at Zai Fu, who smiles in front of him, and feels that he has guessed the answer. "It seems that we must make a quick decision!" Lu Li''s eyes showed the essence of the light, and he flashed to the back of Zaifu. He did not try any more. The sword of Jiming was horizontal, and the black light flashed. The spirit of a hundred swords is like a hundred rivers returning to the sea. A sword with the size of several tens of feet, full of ink and light, like a giant sword, sinks down to the tiny figure. Feeling the terrible power behind him, Zaifu was shocked and his aura was injected into the cloud. The cobweb like cracks on the surface of the umbrella disappeared quickly and were as good as ever. Zaifu released his hand, cloud came out as an umbrella, flying over him, spinning and casting a white light curtain to cover Zaifu. The giant sword of Qingtian suddenly fell, and fell heavily on the white light curtain. The light curtain trembled, as if the next breath was about to collapse. The dazzling light of the sword flickered, and the huge sword finally dissipated slowly under the fierce resistance of the light curtain. Before Zaifu could be happy, the cloud in the sky was playing the role of the umbrella, but at this moment, it made a piercing sound of fragmentation, and the surface of the umbrella broke into countless pieces. Without the support of cloud as an umbrella, the light curtain collapsed at the same time, revealing Zai Fu''s gloomy face hiding in it. This time, his Tianjie lingbing was completely destroyed. However, Lu Li didn''t give him a chance to breathe. Yunpeng''s magic step was used to avoid the extremely cold ice crystal. "Damn it, Lu Li''s body method is really weird!" Zaifu clenched his teeth, and anger rose in his heart. Without cloud playing the role of an umbrella, it is extremely dangerous for him to delay, so now he just wants to eliminate Luli as soon as possible. However, with his own body method, Lu Li often disappears immediately after a sneak attack, and has no chance to attack him. "Now it seems that I underestimated Luli." In his heart, Zaifu was ready to take out the ancient mirror of reciprocity again. In any case, he will win the battle. At the same time, he also sends a message to a member of Youtian club to make him hurry. Fortunately, after he defeated Lu Li, he was able to fight that man and recover slowly. "He still has that old mirror. We can''t be careless." Lu Li appeared in the sky with solemn eyes. Although he has been in the upper hand, the ancient mirror of exchange has the function of reversing the desperate situation, which makes him extremely careful and dare not be cruel. "Can''t second kill, then I will send you out slowly." In Lu Li''s mind, he must have appeared on the side of Zaifu''s body with Yunpeng''s magic step, and then stabbed him with an ordinary sword. Although he didn''t use the Moxu sword, even an ordinary sword also incorporated the perception of the Moxu sword, which was extremely sharp. In addition, his Jiming sword was a medium-grade immortal weapon, and its power could not be underestimated. Therefore, even with this ordinary sword, Zaifu did not dare to resist. A sword stabbed quickly, almost stabbed the skin, then Zaifu found out. As soon as his face changed, he hastened to activate his aura to protect his body. At the same time, his figure suddenly retreated. But it''s too late. Jiming sword penetrates strongly, and the body protection aura is only broken if there is a slight obstacle. The sharp point of the sword pierced the skin of Zaifu, but without going deep, it was quickly drawn out by Lu Li. At the same time, Zaifu''s right hand was like hard jade, emitting a slight fluorescence, and he grabbed at Jiming sword. As Lu Li had expected, Yunpeng stepped out and disappeared in front of him. Zaifu grabbed an empty hand, but a touch of bright red soaked his clothes on his waist, which caused a stabbing pain. "Lu Li, you want to die!" Zaifu roared and was furious. At this time, another sword came from the left side. Just like before, Jiming sword left a deep wound on his left waist. "Lu Li, you mean person, can you only stab your waist?" Zaifu said angrily. "That next sword, let your ass blossom." Lu Lixie gave a smile, and his move was to irritate Zai Fu. If he is angry, his reaction will also decrease. Then it is the best time for Luli to kill him. Next, instead of using lingjue, Lu Li constantly attacked Zaifu with his dexterity. Stab in, pull out After a long time, Zai Fu finally couldn''t bear it and let out a roar. He had already been stained with blood, and his face was as white as paper. He''s in a much worse situation than before. "No, I will be eliminated in this way. It seems that we have to fight for it. " Zai Fu was cruel in his heart and crazy in his eyes. Chapter 1457 Zaifu''s aura was surging wildly in his meridians. His face was sinister and his palms were extremely cold. All of a sudden, the icy cold rushed around, making the surrounding air suddenly cold. The cold air of light blue shrouded the area. Within ten feet, in the light blue void, the wind was cold and the ice flowers were condensing and floating. "This is my extremely cold field. As long as you dare to step in, you can''t escape again!" In his heart, Zai Fu is quite proud. His unique skill is extremely cold. It has little effect on Zhao Qingqing, who is an aggressive monk, but it has always had a wonderful effect on Lu Li, who is good at body method. But these cold has always been precious, need to warm for years to produce half pool. He would not do it if he did not have to. "Has the field finally been used?" Lu Li''s figure appeared in the distance with a frown. If he rashly enters this extremely cold field, he will be greatly hindered, even his proud speed will be greatly reduced, and it is almost impossible to sneak attack again at that time. "In this way, we can only retreat for a while." Lu Li decided to stay away for a while, and he believed that Zaifu''s air conditioning would not last long. At this time, suddenly a look cast. Zaifu looked at Lu Li with a smile on his face, and the ancient mirror in his hand was already shining on Lu Li. "Bad!" Lu Li''s face changed greatly. He was about to use his body method, but there seemed to be a mysterious power. This power made his mind suddenly heavy, his eyes blurred, and he seemed to hear Zai Fu''s low drink. "Exchange the ancient mirror, reverse the universe!" As soon as the voice fell, there was a slight fluctuation in their space. In an instant, their positions had changed. Luli has been in the field of extreme cold. The chilling cold made Lu Li wake up, but the ice flowers were flying and the wind was cool. At the same time, those cold air constantly intruded into his meridians, which not only prevented the luck of aura, but also did not freeze his muscles and bones. Lu Li''s lips were white, his face was as white as ice, and his aura was almost stagnant. He tried his best to stimulate the aura, just let it break through the confinement of the cold, and keep flowing along the meridians to dispel the chill in his body. This is easier. "If only Shennong sword was there." Lu Li felt that with the resilience of Shennong sword, he could ignore the extreme cold. But it''s a pity. "In my extremely cold field, no matter how strong you are, you can''t turn over!" The corner of his lips raised a proud smile, and immediately his eyes narrowed slightly and his right palm clenched. "Get out of the game!" Pee, pee, pee! The sound of rustling came from the void shrouded by the cold, and there were sharp pieces of light blue ice crystals. At the end of a breath, there were already dazzling ice crystals in the field of extreme cold. With Zai Fu''s clenching his fist, he shot at Lu Li at the same time. Lu Li was so frightened that he hurried to perform his Yunpeng magic step. But in the cold, he seemed to be in deep mire, and his speed slowed down greatly. He flashed and disappeared in the same place. Hundreds of ice crystals smashed into the shadow and broke into countless pieces of vermicelli. The vermicelli glittered like tiny pieces, and then turned into a light blue and extremely cold air, and integrated into the field. In the field of extreme cold, the circulation of cold is endless. As soon as Zaifu raised his hand, ice crystals all over the sky stopped one after another, and then shot at another place at the same time. And the ice crystal target, Lu Li''s figure is prominent. "In this extremely cold field, you have no escape!" Zaifu sneered. Seeing the ice crystal coming from the explosion, Lu Li''s pupil shrinks and wants to use Yunpeng magic step to escape from this field again. Zaifu found out his intention and hummed coldly: "if you want to escape, there''s no way!" As soon as he lifted his right hand, the cold air in his palm gushed out again and flew into the extremely cold field like a stream. A thick layer of light blue ice immediately formed on the surface of the field. This ice layer acts as a barrier to prevent the progress of land separation. Although his Yunpeng magic step can make him appear in the distance in a flash, it is only because of the speed, not the skill of blinking. As a result, he can''t move to the blink and cross the obstacles, appearing in the distance out of thin air. In the field, there are thousands of dense ice ridges, occupying Lu Li''s whole field of vision, making his scalp numb. Such a terrible attack, even if the ink virtual sword can not stop all. But his body is fragile. If he is stabbed into his body by dozens of ice ridges, I''m afraid it will trigger the jade slips. Lu Li took back the sword and sighed. "Well, if it''s not necessary, I don''t want to use it." He shook his head with some helplessness in his eyes. Seeing his appearance, Zai Fu chuckled, "have you given up?" "But if you dare to make me seriously injured and use the ancient mirror again, I won''t let you go so easily." In the eyes of Zai Fu, cruelty flashed. He would not let Lu Li be eliminated immediately. He would let Lu Li have a taste of the pain. On the stone platform, many people are disappointed. In this year, the strength of Zaifu was so advanced that even Lu Li could not eliminate him with such powerful body method. Several of the top 30 in the golden list are more vigilant. With the strength of Zaifu, they are more than enough to be in the top 40 of the golden list. But they won''t let Jae Fu have the chance. Several students'' eyes were twinkling with cold light. Zaifu was seriously injured at the moment and couldn''t recover for a while. And they can take this opportunity to get rid of it. As for Luli, we should make the best use of everything. "Is Lu Li still invincible?" Over the grassland, the five elders sighed. Lu Li''s strength is enough to surprise people. However, he met a Zaifu who was more rebellious than him. With the ancient mirror of reciprocity, Zaifu was really hard to lose. "Alas, Lu Li is still a little inferior." On one side, Zhuo Gaoming was a little disappointed. It was not that Lu Li did not win, but that the enemy was too strong. "It''s not a win or a lose. Everything has to change." The fifth Wen said slowly beside him. As long as the result is not known, he still believes in Lu Li. "Luli, hurry up and get rid of it." The yellow skirt girl''s pretty face brightened. This guy who made her very unhappy was going to be defeated. At the thought of Lu Li''s face when he was defeated, the girl in the yellow skirt felt dark and cool "Lu Li..." Tang Xueyi sighs in her heart and can''t stop worrying about Lu Li. ¡­¡­ In the secret place of Xiaoyuan mountain. In the field of extreme cold, the ice flowers rolled in the cold wind, and the overwhelming ice was getting closer and closer to him. Just as the ice was about to cut his skin, Lu Li was suddenly covered with a pure black turtle shell. Tortoise shells are common, but at the moment they appear, there comes a breath from ancient times, with endless boundlessness, which spreads to the distance through the thick ice in the extremely cold area. Chapter 1458 In full view of the public, Lu Li put on a black tortoise shell, which was the inferior artifact given to him by Tang Xueyi. The shell is just the size of Luli''s body, leaving only the limbs and the protruding head. In the face of this airtight ice ridge, Lu Li shrinks into the tortoise shell. Anyway, he has lost face. He just lost face to the end. A man without face is invincible. The way tortoise armor sets in the body, he land from invincible! Countless ice ridges burst and fell on the tortoise shells. Bang bang! One after another, the muffled sound sounded like hail falling on the ground. The sharp ice was blocked by the thick tortoise shell, and the tortoise shell did not leave any trace. Seeing this scene, not only on the stone platform, all the observers were shocked. Zaifu''s pupils shrank and his face was full of horror. After a long time, he came back to his senses and spewed out six words with difficulty. "Inferior defense weapon!" He never thought that Lu Li would have a defense device. Not only him, but also everyone except Tang Xueyi and Han Yi didn''t expect it. After all, the defense fairy ware has always been precious and has no market. On the stone platform, many of the top of the golden list breathed a sigh of relief and looked happy. "There''s more to fight in this war!" Fifth, looking at Zhuo Gaoming beside him, Wen said with a smile, "how can I trust Lu Li?" Zhuo Gaoming nodded heavily and praised: "you are cow, both of you are cow!" The fifth temperature On one side, the yellow skirt girl''s face was gloomy: "why does this Lu Li have a defense weapon? He doesn''t deserve it!" Suddenly, she seemed to think of something, turned her head and gave Tang Xueyi a deep look. Tang Xueyi''s pretty face is filled with joy, and her eyes are like spring water. "That''s great. Lu Li didn''t dislike it." She was very happy to see that the immortal utensils she made could help Lu Li. ¡­¡­ Lu Li''s divine sense radiated, until all the ice was resisted by the tortoise shell, his embarrassment was also excited. What''s more gratifying to him is that the tortoise shell can not only resist the ice, but also block the extremely cold air. Without the erosion of the extremely cold air, Luli''s whole body was gradually warm. His head stretched out from the tortoise shell, looked at the iron faced Zaifu, and said with pride, "Zaifu, please admit defeat. With this tortoise shell, your field is a decoration in front of me." "You..." His unique skill was insulted, but he could not say anything. Lu Li is telling the truth. With the turtle shell, he really can''t hurt the boy. And he needs a lot of Reiki support to maintain such a large area of extreme cold. At the moment, there is not much aura left in his body, let alone Lu Li''s immortal defense weapon does not consume aura at all. If the rules permit, he can hide in it for thousands of years. But if the field is removed, Lu Li feels that he can eliminate Zaifu with his strange body method. It''s only a matter of time. For a moment, Zaifu was in a dilemma. A moment later, Zaifu looked at Lu Li, who was elated in his field. He forced down his anger and proposed, "Lu Li, why don''t we stop here, and then the well doesn''t cross the river?" "Your failure is a foregone conclusion. Do you think I will agree?" Lu Li looked at him like a fool. If he didn''t take this opportunity to eliminate Zaifu, would he still throw him into the decisive battle? And as long as he eliminated Zaifu, he could not only be promoted to the 54th place in the gold list, but also get a lot of performance points. He won''t agree unless he''s out of his mind. Zai Fu continued to persuade: "Lu Li, even if you beat me, do you think other students in Jinbang will let you go? They will only deal with you as you do with me. " "Against me?" Lu Li couldn''t help but sneer, "I''m in a very good state. It''s not much different from the heyday. If they want to come, they can come." "I will definitely send them out one by one!" Lu Li raised his head and his eyes sparked with confidence. Many people in Shitai were shocked when they looked at him, and their active mind gradually faded. "If you want to give up, just give up. Don''t waste each other''s time here." Lu Li cheered to Zai Fu. Zaifu was infuriated by his words and said coldly, "don''t be proud of Lu Li. Even if I am eliminated, I will take you out." "What you can''t do is a puppy." Lu Li light way. "You..." Zaifu glared angrily, his hands were cold, and he rushed to Luli. A moment later, when he was about to step into the field, he waved his left hand and immediately removed the extremely cold field. But Zaifu''s body shape did not stop, and he continued to rush toward Luli. In the cold air of his palm, a large ice crystal stabbed toward Luli. "Cold dew decays ice formula!" "You want to trap me without my field!" Lu Li disdained in his heart. When the ice crystal was about to arrive, his heavy turtle shell flashed and disappeared again. Although the timing of Zaifu was well controlled, the speed of Zaifu was far from that of Luli. Ice crystal pounced on the air, but behind him there was a sharp sword thrust into the waist, and then quickly pulled out. Zaifu let out a cry of pain and burst into a rage. "NIMA, back again!" When Lu Li heard it, he gave a grim smile, and the vicious words came. "I will set the tortoise shell because you kill Fu, so I can''t let you go." "Light soul!" Although Zaifu was angry, he was helpless. One sword after another left a wound on Zaifu''s waist mercilessly. He had been covered with scars before, but now he was even more injured. The scars on his whole body were shocking, bloody and unbearable. Another sword stabbed at him. The sword came from behind and wanted to run through his chest. Hum! When the sound of buzzing came out, the jade slips were activated, and the transparent cover surrounded Zaifu. The vast repulsive force came like waves. Even Lu Li could not hold the sword in his hand, and Jiming sword flew upside down. Zaifu''s eyes widened and he looked at the transparent cover strangely, and his face was covered with resentment. "Lu Li, you wait for me, I will not let you go!" The white light flashed by, and the figure of Zaifu had disappeared. Only the unwilling roar echoed in the sky. Until the roar completely dissipated between heaven and earth, many people came back to their senses and were still shocked. "Zaifu, eliminated?" It''s unbelievable that Lu Li can surpass Zai Fu, but it''s true. Lu Li takes back the tortoise shell and stands tall and straight with a gentle smile on his face. He is elegant and graceful. He is not pretending to be cool, but saving his image in time. At this time, ear again came the old voice. "Lu Li was promoted to the 45th place in Yuanying gold list." The voice did not go away, but stopped for a moment and said: "I''d like to remind you that as long as you challenge more than 80 students in the golden list, you should be able to enter the decisive battle." Chapter 1459 Lu Li thanks the old man for his tips. He looked at the people on the stone platform and said in a loud voice, "but who else is going to challenge me?" The eyes of all the people were fixed on him with different looks. In the corner of the stone platform, a skinny young man with dark skin looks at Lu Li, who is full of meaning, and laughs. "It''s interesting. I hope I can fight you in the showdown." This person is officially Fushang, ranking 22nd in the gold list. After defeating Zai Fu, Lu Li attracted his attention. Seeing that there was no one around to answer, Lu Li glanced at him. There was no one in the meeting, so he threw his head and flew away. "There are also 20 or 30 strong men in the golden list. It''s better not to beat them for the time being." It''s only half a day since the martial arts contest. There are still many people on xiaoyuanshan, so he doesn''t have to guard jinbangfeng. "I don''t know where Zhuo Gaoming and Han Yi are?" After thinking about it, he took out the Sheng Yuan Ling to communicate with them. Zhuo Gaoming''s transmission is blocked by the array, so it should be eliminated. Han Yi is just beside the lake where Zhao Qingqing bathes. Lu Li knows that he is cold in nature, and he doesn''t go to find him. He wanders around Xiaoyuan mountain. Not long after, Lu Li met a 75 year old student who was also an acquaintance. Seeing the girl in red with a long gun, Lu Li was surprised and said, "Luo Hongying!" "Luli!" Luo Hongying was also surprised, and immediately she was quite complacent and said, "Lu Li, I''m already 75 in the golden list, hee hee." "Bullfrog, bullfrog!" Lu Li said perfunctorily that he was not surprised that Luo Hongying had such a ranking. "Can you walk?" Luo Hongying looked at him angrily and said, "well, I wanted to compete with you again at the martial arts contest. But since I''m in the gold list, I won''t bully you. " With that, Luo Hongying had a sly smile in her eyes. "Miss Luo is really a big girl." Lu Li said with a smile, "in that case, can you compensate for the two spirit soldiers that damaged me that day?" Luo Hongying smell speech, white he one eye, don''t good spirit ground scold a way: "is really stingy ghost!" After thinking about it, she seemed to feel guilty and said, "well, I''ll cover you up in the secret territory of xiaoyuanshan, even if it''s written off in the past." "You cover me?" Lu Li looks strange. Does he need to be the 75th in the golden list? "I think it''s more realistic to discuss the compensation," he said with a light cough For his words, Luo Hongying just didn''t hear them. She flew to the distance with a smile in her heart, and her red clothes were floating. "Don''t go away. It''s really not good. It''s OK to compensate for one thing." Lu Li shouts and immediately catches up. ¡­¡­ Is the night, the secret is still not scattered over the haze, add a bit of dark for the deep night. In the depth of Xiaoyuan mountain, the fire started a prairie fire. A sad cry came from the fire, and a faint shadow came out slowly from the fire. Luo Hongying holds a long gun, and the head of the gun jumps out of the tongue of fire. Red clothes dance with the rising flame behind her. "This girl is so domineering!" Looking at the beautiful shadow like a flame, Lu Li couldn''t help feeling. Luo Hongying went to Lu Li and sighed: "another one has been eliminated. I don''t know how far it is to enter the decisive battle?" "In fact, as long as you eliminate me, you can enter the decisive battle." Lu Li said in his heart that he would not say it if he didn''t have enough. Seeing that the girl in red wants to leave, Lu Li reminds her in time: "remember to put out the fire." High in the sky, Lu Li and Luo Hongying flew side by side and asked, "what kind of fire is your flame? The spirit soldiers can melt. Even I dare not approach it?" Luo Hongying didn''t hide and said: "that''s qiancui Yan, but I only got a trace of anger. If it''s a complete qiancui Yan, not to mention lingbing, even immortal utensils can be melted, and ordinary self-cultivation is bound to die. " "Qian Cui Yan?" Lu Li looks at him suspiciously. "You don''t even know that?" Luo Hongying was more surprised than Lu Li, and then suddenly said, "forget that you are from the small world." She explained: "in the four days and nine realms where all things have spirits, there will be the materialization of heaven and earth, even the flame." "In tens of millions of years, there are some strange flames in four days and nine realms, which are called real fire. The real fire is not only powerful, but also has a unique use. It can be used to refine alchemy "And this thousand quench Yan is also a kind of true fire." "What a fire! Alchemy Lu Li was so excited that he didn''t expect that there was such a strange flame in Xiuzhen world. "Then how can we get real fire?" He asked eagerly. Luo Hongying glanced at him and said with a smile, "do you want to get real fire? There is a recognized list of true fire in four days and nine realms. The value of the real fire on the list is no less than that of the top-grade immortal ware. You''d better save it. " "Top grade immortal utensils..." Lu Li''s enthusiasm was extinguished. "What''s the matter with zhenhuobang?" He asked. "There are nearly a hundred powerful real fires on the list of real fires. All of them are highly valued. Not only monks, but also alchemists and alchemists are eager for them." Luo Hongying road. "Compared with you, qiancui Yan should also be on the list of true fire." Lu Li said with a smile. Luo Hongying gently nodded, and then cautiously voiced: "qiancui Yan ranked 56th on the list. He was used by my grandfather to make pills. Don''t tell me." "Don''t worry, I will never spread it." Lu Li solemnly voiced and continued to ask, "who is your grandfather?" Luo Hongying looked embarrassed and said, "Oh, I can''t say that any more. You just need to know that he is from the Dansheng Pavilion. Don''t ask any more questions. " "People in the Dansheng Pavilion!" Lu Li was surprised that Dansheng Pavilion and Tianchang academy represented the two forces respectively and had never been friendly. Generally, people in Dansheng Pavilion don''t let their family children come to the school to practice, but Luo Hongying is an alien. What''s she doing here to get information about the academy? Lu Li speculated in his heart. "Stop guessing. I just don''t want to see those alchemists come to the school." Luo Hongying blinked and said with a smile, "and I think the school is not bad, not as bad as they say." "That''s natural. There''s no need to learn palace silk from the Dansheng Pavilion. People in the Dansheng Pavilion look down on this day all day long." Lu Li argues that he has regarded himself as a member of the school. "I didn''t say that again, hee hee." Luo Hongying smiles and speeds up to fly to the distance. ¡­¡­ On the grassland, many students did not look at the water curtain from the perspective of Lu Li, but looked anxiously at the five elders above. "All right, all right!" Several exclamations of excitement rang out. They immediately turned their heads and saw Lu Li and Luo Hongying in the water curtain. Seeing that they had finished their discussion, they were disappointed. Just now when Lu Li asked Luo Hongying about the fire, the water curtain suddenly broke down, and the elder said that the array was damaged. After the belt is repaired, you can see such a scene. "I don''t know what they said?" Many students speculate. Chapter 1460 "These two little guys are not afraid that the walls have ears when they discuss real fire in full view of the public." Above, an elder said helplessly. "Maybe they don''t know they''re being watched." Another long way. "But as far as I know, qiancui Yan is owned only by the one in Dansheng Pavilion. Does this little girl have anything to do with that one?" "It should be right." "We can make good use of that identity." An elder pondered, and the five looked at each other with a sly smile like an old fox. The secret place of Xiaoyuan mountain. Lu Li and Luo Hongying fly side by side. At this time, a rainbow suddenly comes from the distance, accompanied by a wild laugh. "Luli, I finally found you. Don''t run!" Hearing this voice, Luo Hongying was shocked and immediately said, "it''s Luo Yan, the 69th in the golden list. Let''s run." She tried her best to win the five gold medals. She thought she couldn''t beat Luo Yan, so she subconsciously wanted to run. However, Lu Li beside him was still, shaking his head and saying, "it''s no use. Even if he runs away, he will challenge me by name, but he can''t run away." Luo Hongying had a meal at her feet, and her beautiful eyes showed worry. "Lu Li, you are wise. Let me eliminate you and avoid the pain of skin and flesh." Luo Yan''s voice came, and Changhong fell in front of them, revealing a strong man with a naked chest. Luo Yan, No.69 on the gold list, member of the Youtian Club Lu Li recalled this person''s information, but it seems that he did not know that he was the 54th. "In fact, I had no grudge against you, but who let you offend us? In this way, I have to send you out." Luo Yan grinned and showed his white teeth. Luo Hongying said angrily: "Luo Yan, bullying Lu Li is nothing! If you have the ability to fight with me, I''m also the top 74. I just want to ask for your advice. " "Don''t worry. I''ll send you out after I eliminate Luli." Luo Yan light way. Looking at Lu Li again, he looked arrogant: "don''t dally, let me eliminate you quickly." Lu Li was about to answer, but Luo Hongying''s voice sounded like a silver bell. "Lu Li, I will challenge you." Shocked by her operation, Lu Li looks at Luo Hongying like a fool. Girl, there''s no need. "Don''t be too presumptuous!" Luo Yan said angrily, "if you dare to rob my enemy, you won''t be afraid to be the enemy with you Tian?" "In fact, she is also a member of Youtian club." Lu Li kindly reminds us. "You..." Luo Yan was so angry that he was speechless, "don''t you know that Luli is the enemy of my travel club?" "Yes, but I have promised to cover Luli, so I can''t break my promise." Luo Hongying has the prestige of elder sister. With a wave of her jade hand, "I challenge Lu Li first. You go in line." "Eat what''s inside and out, and you''ll be expelled from the guild!" Luo Yan glared at her fiercely, then turned and left. After Luo Yan left, Luo Hongying bent her eyebrows, patted Lu Li on the shoulder and said with a smile, "how about my elder sister?" Elder sister, if it wasn''t for you, I would have got enough performance points. Lu Li is speechless for a while. Knowing that Luo Hongying is also kind-hearted, he bends his mouth to make a false smile. "No sincerity!" Luo Hongying snorted discontentedly, and her sleeves flew to the distance. Late at night, dark. Lu Li and Luo Hongying eliminated several more people, but they were all made by Luo Hongying. Anyway, Lu Li''s score was not very poor and he was not worried. At the moment, they were walking in the dense forest. The wind rustled through the leaves. They haven''t enjoyed it yet. A moment of silence, covered by divine consciousness in the distance, followed by another roar. "Lu Li, I will challenge you!" Hearing this voice, Luo Hongying''s pretty face was slightly cold and slightly sullen, and said, "it''s really haunting." A figure passed quickly and came roaring. It was Luo Yan a few hours ago. Luo Yan stopped in front of Lu Li and said with a sneer, "now I see how you can stop me!" Luo Hongying sighed. Looking at Lu Li''s eyes, she said in a soft voice, "don''t worry, you''ll go and avenge yourself." The corner of Lu Li''s mouth smoked: "do you feel that you have a deep meaning?" Luo Hongying flew to one side, shouting: "Lu Li, your strength is still good. If you spend more time on Luo Yan, I will send him out to see you. " Luo Yan smell speech, cold hum a: "depend on you two, fool talk a dream." Lu Li didn''t answer. He looked at Luo Yan and said with a smile, "please give me some advice." "Luli, get rid of it!" Luo Yan''s body is like electricity. He flies in front of Lu Li in an instant. He raises his right hand with endless power, which seems to fall like a mountain. There was a sharp air breaking sound in his ear. Lu Li looked at the heavy fist, and his face didn''t change. In the distance, Luo Hongying''s face was anxious, and she couldn''t help exclaiming: "Lu Li, hide quickly!" Seeing that Lu Li didn''t hide at all, Luo Yan thought that he was scared out of his courage, with a big smile on his face, as if he had foreseen the appearance of Lu Li after being eliminated. The heavy fist fell, but there was no sense of hitting the essence, and the figure in front of him suddenly dissipated. "This is... The phantom!" Luo Yan''s face was shocked, because the phantom had concealed his divine sense. All of a sudden, I heard a deep chant behind me, just like a giant roaring dragon flying from afar, getting closer and closer. Behind him came the smell of terror, he had no time to react, jade Jane was activated immediately. The white light flashed, and when Luo Yan disappeared, there was a deep shock in his eyes. Luo Yan, elimination! Taking back Jiming sword, Lu Li looked up at the shocked girl in red and said calmly, "it''s over. Let''s go." "So fast!" Luo Hongying was silly. She flew to Lu Li''s side immediately and said, "you... When are you so powerful?" "Why, you are allowed to be strong, but I am not allowed to be strong?" "Of course not, it''s just that your speed of becoming stronger can be called... Evil!" Luo Hongying''s eyes are full of stars, and the image of Lu Li is instantly tall in her mind. "Lu Li, how do you practice? Can you teach me?" Luo Hongying can''t wait to ask, there is no previous elder sister''s airs. Lu Li''s eyes are full of memories. In Luo Hongying''s yearning eyes, he says slowly: "In fact, I didn''t practice much, and I became stronger at will. In fact, it''s nothing. I''m a little bit more gifted than ordinary people. " Luo Hongying She had a sudden impulse to slap people in front of her. "Don''t be stunned, seize the time, get more performance points to ensure promotion." Lu Li stepped forward and turned into a rainbow and flew into the distance. "Lu Li, don''t run away!" Luo Hongying immediately catches up. She must know how to make great progress. ¡­¡­ The third day. On the grassland, there are so many people. At the moment, the number of students watching the war is twice as many as that of the first day. In addition to the students from Yuanying hospital, there are also many students from the other four hospitals. Yan Yu stood in the rear, staring at the water curtain with land. Chapter 1461 Next to Yanyu, a little fat man glanced at her as if he were careless and said: "Yan... Yanyu, it''s said that Lu Li seems to have risen to the 49th place in the yuan baby gold list." "Really?" Yan Yu looked at him in surprise. Xiao pangdun was excited. He straightened up and stammered: "yes... I''m the one who supports yuan baby hospital." "Master is so powerful!" Yan Yu''s eyes were full of splendor, and his dimple seemed to brighten the scene, which made him blush. "But... Lovely." Yan Yu was a student of the Qi Training Institute. There was no scuffle at the martial arts competition meeting of the Qi Training Institute. There were only two duels, and there were not many students in the Institute, so it ended in two days. In the morning, after attending the award ceremony, Yan Yu immediately came to the yuan baby home to see her master. ¡­¡­ In the secret place of Xiaoyuan mountain, on a clear day, three figures are flying fast. Lu left Hanyi on the right and luohongying on the right. They flew to the highest peak of Xiaoyuan mountain. Generally speaking, on the third day of the melee, most of them can enter the decisive battle. Yesterday, Lu Li beat the 49th strong man in the gold list, and the score was enough. And Luo Hongying, under his protection, has not been eliminated. As for the performance points, they should be worse. As for Han Yi, it was only after he got enough performance points that he joined Lu Li half an hour ago. It is worth mentioning that he has been ranked 36th in the gold list. In addition to his own strength, the inferior defense immortal also plays a great role in the end. "Luli, where are we going?" Luo Hongying asked. Lu Li said: "to the highest peak of xiaoyuanshan, I made an appointment with two friends to meet there." "Two friends, who are they?" Luo Hongying asked subconsciously. "You''ll know when it''s time." Lu Li said with a smile. After a long time, the three finally arrived at chuyunfeng, the highest peak. Out of the cloud peak, a purple skirt girl with hair on her head is sitting on a pink cloud, fiddling with the mist, bored. Seeing Lu Li, she immediately said with a smile, "Lu Li, you are here." "Shangguan girl has been waiting for a long time." Lu Li said with a smile. "Shangguanli!" Luo Hongying''s eyes flashed with surprise. What Lu Li wanted to see was the mysterious bottom of the gold list. Even Han Yi was surprised and glanced at them. "Now that I''m here, let''s have a competition. I''m still waiting to go to the new Douhua shop on Changle street." Shangguanli stood up from the powder cloud in a soft tone. "It''s like you think you''re going to lose?" Lu Li doubts a way. "I was not interested in the martial arts conference, so today I just hope you can eliminate me. Of course, if you want to spare no effort to fight, I''ll accompany you. " Don''t want to win? That''s easy. Lu Li pointed to Luo Hongying beside him and said, "my performance score is enough. You can compete with her. This is Luo Hongying. She is the 75th in the gold list. Her score is still a little short "That''s fine. I''m fine." Shangguanli doesn''t care who the opponent is. He just wants to finish one match. "What do you think?" Lu Li asked. "I can''t help it." Luo Hongying''s eyes are full of fighting spirit. "I hope to have a good competition with Shangguan girl." Therefore, the second daughter launched a earth shaking battle. Although Luo Hongying has a terrible fire, the pink cloud of shangguanli can isolate her fire. Without the advantage of real fire, shangguanli makes Luo Hongying tired of defending with his smart body method. When Luo Hongying was about to lose, shangguanli hit her spear, activated the jade slips and eliminated them. This does not violate the rules of melee, so even if the five elders knew it, they did not stop it. Luo Hongying gasped slightly and said with a bitter smile, "this Shangguan li really deserves his reputation. I was still a little complacent, but I didn''t expect to fight her back. " The gap in strength is so great that people are desperate. A moment later, she regained her confidence: "maybe now I am not as good as shangguanli, but in the future I will not lose to anyone." Lu Li will see this scene in the eyes, Luo Hongying road heart is still firm, it is estimated that the construction of the heart to do more. "Who else are we waiting for?" On one side, Han Yi said coldly. Lu Li said with a smile: "wait for a big baby I give to Tianhe club." "Tianhe meeting? Even if Chen Fei brothers and sisters formed a guild Luo Hongying asked. "Yes, my gift will satisfy them." Lu Li has a bad smile on his face. ¡­¡­ Lu Li''s smile came from the water curtain, and everyone looked at Chen Feibo and Chen Miao. In order to witness the elimination of Lu Li, the two brothers and sisters never left. Now they are uneasy to hear Lu Li''s words. "Chen Miao, I suddenly have a bad feeling. Let''s go first." Chen Feibo worried. Chen Miao sneered and looked contemptuous: "I don''t believe it. What can Lu Li do with us across the water curtain?" Chen Feibo is still scared and wants to turn away. Chen Miao''s bitter words come back. "I''m scared by a Lu Li. You''re still the successor of Tianhe chamber of Commerce. Don''t say you are my brother when you go out in the future "Chen Miao, you..." Chen Feibo''s face turned red with anger, but it was not easy to attack in full view of the public, so he had to sit down angrily. "I''d like to see what tricks this Luli has!" In the secret place of Xiaoyuan mountain, Lu Li''s eagerness finally led to a figure flying fast. This young man has a big face, and his facial features are so big that he has to occupy his face. The man''s eyes were a little dull, and he had a silly smile on his face, as if there was something wrong with his brain. This person is the 84 Zhang geometry in the golden list. He Daben is the nickname given to him. "What a fool Luo Hongying was surprised again. Zhang geometry flew to Lu Li and showed a simple and honest smile: "Lu Li, I didn''t expect you to still be here. I thought you were eliminated." "Don''t worry, even if you are eliminated, I won''t be eliminated." Lu Li said with a smile. Zhang geometry frowned, always feel that this sentence sounds strange. He didn''t study deeply, but said with a smile, "when shall we start?" "We have to find a place where the students can see." Lu Lidao didn''t know that he had been locked by the water curtain. "In that case, if we go to jinbangfeng, we will be the best in jinbangfeng." Zhang suggested. Lu Li took a look at him and said with a smile, "I said you have a good brain. How come people say you have a bad brain." Zhang geometric smell speech, turned up dead fish eyes, mouth kept mumbling: "ABA ABA..." Lu Li A moment later, the four came to jinbangfeng. There were still dozens of people sitting on the stone platform, most of them were the top 50 students in jinbangfeng, all of them exuding a strong atmosphere. Lu Li took Zhang geometry to the center of the stone platform and said with a loud smile, "you guys, let me borrow a light." Chapter 1462 People on the stone platform cast their eyes on Lu Li. They didn''t know what he was going to do. Seeing Lu Li''s face excited, he handed out a headband and said, "he Dafu, shout!" He Daben took the headband, tied it to his forehead and yelled. "Chen Feibo, Chen Miao, two villains who don''t know what to do, want to kill our brilliant and powerful Lu Li, and they don''t pee. Are you worthy?" Lu Li stepped back to one side and said, "speak louder!" He Da was so stupid that he spread his voice out with aura, and his voice reverberated in the heaven and earth. The more he scolded, the worse he heard. Even Lu Li admired Zhang''s ability of swearing. Han Yi and Luo Hongying quietly step back, quietly decided to keep a distance from them in the future. Outside the grassland, Zhang''s curse came out through several light screens and clearly spread to everyone''s ears. Chen Feibo and Chen Miao were as gloomy as water. They couldn''t stay any longer and flew away. "Luli, I want you to live like death" Chen Miao gritted his teeth and his eyes were full of ruthlessness. ¡­¡­ The secret place of Xiaoyuan mountain. Zhang geometry scolded to the head of interest, vulgar words listen to the brow lock. "Shut up A roar rang out, and a heavy spiritual pressure came on his face. Zhang was so low that he was scared to silence immediately. It was Fu Shang, who was the 22nd member of the golden list, who denounced him. Not only he but also others were bored by this geometry. Even if Fu was silent, they would stop him. Lu Li made amends to the crowd and said with a smile, "you have offended me a lot. Please forgive me. We''ll leave now." Then he took Zhang geometry and flew to the distance. "Luli, I''ve been intimidated. You have to lose money." Zhang Qie''s temperament is strong, and he asks for money. "You''re smart when it comes to money." Lu Li didn''t have a good way, "in this way, anyway, you can''t be promoted. It''s better to give me some performance points, and I''ll add you a piece of top grade Lingyuan stone." "Yes, yes!" Zhang geometry is smiling and his plump facial features are crowded together. He really made money from Luli. After Han Yi and Luo Hongying come slowly, Lu Li lets Luo Hongying eliminate Zhang geometry. Although Lu Li''s impression of Luo Hongying has changed, he is not affectionate. He helped Luo Hongying out of an investment. Luo Hongying''s grandfather can possess the precious qiancui Yan, so his position in Dansheng Pavilion must be not low. If he came into contact with these figures and was instructed by them, his alchemy attainments would surely advance by leaps and bounds, and even the relationship between Dansheng pavilion would be eased. Therefore, Lu Li is willing to spend money for Luo Hongying. In the evening, the sunset is brilliant. Luo Hongying spear point anger burning, mercilessly stab in front of the students, white light flashed, send out. Lu Li and Han Yi are watching the battle in the sky. She takes back her long gun, flies to them, and says with a smile, "this performance score should be enough." The scuffle is coming to an end. Now in xiaoyuanshan, there are some ordinary students who are hiding in addition to the top ranking. And Luo Hongying''s goal is naturally these people. After half a pillar of incense, the melodious bell came from the sky, echoed in the whole secret place, and everyone looked up. The next moment, the old voice sounded. "This session of scuffle has come to an end. Now we report to 32 students who have been promoted to the decisive battle." "Thirty second, Wang Chong." "No.31, Luo Hongying." Hearing her name, Luo Hongying''s pretty face was full of joy. She looked at Lu Li, her long eyelashes trembled slightly, her cheeks were stained with scarlet, and she said in a soft voice, "thank you very much." Lu Li responded with a smile. "30th..." "The 15th, Hanyi." Han Yi frowned slightly, not that he was not satisfied with his position, but that he had not heard Lu Li''s name. However, seeing Lu Li''s confident appearance, he thought in his heart, is his rank higher than himself? "Ninth, Lu Li." The elder''s voice spread out, and everyone was surprised. Luo Hongying and Han Yi were even more surprised. After a moment of surprise, Hanyi figured it out again. Although the final ranking of melee is related to strength, the ranking can not exactly represent the strength of strength, and many people just get enough performance points to stop fighting. "First place, Fushang." "The scuffle is over. Tomorrow is the day." After the elder announces, all the jade slips in the secret place will be activated at the same time. After three days of scuffle, the curtain finally came to an end. ¡­¡­ Late at night, in the attic. Fifth, Wen, Zhuo Gaoming, Lu Li and Han Yi joined them for the first time. "Lao Lu, you have to work harder to get the top ten back. At that time, I''ll have light on my face. Ha ha. " Zhuo Gao grinned happily, holding a wine pot in his hand, blushing and drunk. Of course, this is the result of his deliberately not suppressing the drinking power. For example, the yuan infant friars can wake up immediately if they want to. Fifth, Wen took tea instead of wine and paid homage to Lu Li and Han Yi respectively. Lu Li looked at Han Yi and said with a smile, "Yi Zi, if we fight tomorrow, I won''t be merciful." "The same." After drinking, Han Yi''s eyes twinkle. He also has the idea of fighting with Lu Li. After a burst of laughter, Lu Li and Han Yi return to their rooms to adjust for tomorrow''s decisive battle. The next morning. Yuanying courtyard is full of people, and they all walk towards the competition field, which is also the decisive place of the competition. In the competition arena, there are eight big challenge arenas, which are several miles away from each other, and each challenge arena is forbidden by array. At this moment, the voice of the people under the challenge arena is noisy. Lu Li''s four people came from afar and attracted many people''s attention. "Look, Hanyi!" "It''s Hanyi, the 36th in the golden list. He was 58th before. I didn''t expect that he is so powerful now." "The cultivation speed of Jinbang Tianjiao is really beyond compare." "It''s said that he also has a inferior defense immortal weapon. It''s with this immortal weapon that he can defeat the original one." Lu Li listens to the sound of discussion, frowns tightly, flies to Han Yi, and coughs carelessly. Finally, everyone notices him. "It''s Lu Li!" "It''s said that Lu Li is the 49th in the gold list. It''s really terrible." "Yes, he was still in the early Yuan Dynasty. It seems that he was the only one in the top 50 of the golden list." "The people in this small world do have some strength, but that''s it. After all, among the 32 people who fought the decisive battle, his strength is the last." "Indeed, I''m afraid Lu Li will be eliminated in the first round." Lu Li''s comments are admired, marveled and sarcastic. There are many different opinions, and Lu Li can only laugh them off. Chapter 1463 "Here comes Gong Xiaoyan!" Suddenly there was a cry of surprise, and people turned their heads to look at it. Many male students were looking at the beautiful shadow flying to the distance. It was a gorgeous woman with wide sleeves and plain white gauze skirt, which looked like frost dye, beautiful face and snow skin. Lu Li looked up and saw that the woman''s expression was always cold and distant. It was as cold as frost, and it was as hard to get close as snow lotus. She flew towards the central challenge arena. Her white skirt fluttered like a feather coat, and then she landed on the challenge arena gently, not stained with dust. The morning glow is like brocade, which makes the earth red and falls on the woman, but it is more crystal clear as the white snow illuminating the winter. Looking at this beautiful figure, Lu Li''s mind immediately jumped out of a word, beautiful. Gong Xiaoyan didn''t care about the obscurity in people''s eyes. She stood quietly in the morning light, and Ren Xiguang sprinkled a light halo on her body. "Gong Xiaoyan, the mid-term realm of Yuanying, ranked 22nd in the golden list..." In Lu Li''s heart, Gong Xiaoyan is also one of the few people he focuses on, not because of beauty, but because of strength. Gong Xiaoyan is very good at the same body method as Lu Li. It''s said that his Guiyan''s floating practice is the quintessence of Wupin lingjue, and can even achieve blinking in a small distance. Compared with Fu Shang, Lu Li thinks Gong Xiaoyan is more dangerous. After half a pillar of incense, all 32 students had arrived, and eight figures were standing in the air. Those are the eight elders of the Academy. In addition to the five in the scuffle, Mr. Qian and the two elders are also here. The eight elders, led by the two elders, made a simple speech, and then asked them to draw lots. Thirty two students are divided into eight groups with four in each group. The first one in each group should be selected. After drawing the signature from the second elder, Lu Li took a fancy to the signature in his hand. "Group five, number four." "Han Yi, which group are you in?" Lu Li asked. "Group six." Hanyi road. Lu Li is relieved when he hears that Han Yi is not right for the time being. "Luo Hongying, how about you?" Lu Li asked again. Luo Hongying raised her signature and said with a smile: "the first group, it''s a pity that we are not the same group today. I really want to fight with you." "It''s a pity." Lu Li is in shame. Before long, the battle began. Lu Li''s competition is in the No.5 challenge arena, and the referee of this challenge arena is Qian Lao. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. However, Lu Li''s game was in the second and the first, he also watched to collect information. In the first game of No.5 challenge arena, both sides were more than 30 students in the golden list. The strength of the two sides was almost the same. For a time, the situation was sticky and it was hard to win. Although the strength of these two people is not weak, but if Lu Li is up, they can conquer it with Yunpeng magic step. After confirming that there was no threat, Lu Li turned his eyes to other challenge arena. Although Han Yi''s students ranked higher than him, with the help of Nanqi frost wild goose armour, the man was helpless. After a battle, Hanyi had the absolute upper hand. On the other hand, Luo Hongying is quite hard, her strength can be regarded as the bottom among the people, and her opponent is also a student ranking more than 50. Gradually, Luo Hongying appears tired, and is forced to the edge of the challenge arena, almost out of the challenge arena. Fortunately, she sent out thousand quench Yan in time, the flame covered the whole arena, plus her superior defense immortal weapon, and finally turned defeat into victory. "Luli, I won!" Luo Hongying stepped down from the challenge arena, faltering, pale and barely smiling. "Make a good recovery and prepare for the third game." Lu Li said with a smile. "Come on, too. I''m waiting for you to meet you." Luo Hongying waves her fist to cheer Lu Li up, and then flies to one side to take pills to recuperate. At this moment, the two men in the No. 5 challenge arena have finally decided. Qian said solemnly: "next, sun Haifu will fight Lu Li." Lu Li ascends the challenge arena with the sword of the extreme hell in his hand. The man standing opposite him is an ugly man. Although the monk''s appearance will become good-looking under the moistening of aura after practice, the moistening of this man is obviously not enough. Of course, Lu Li doesn''t judge people by their appearance. He deserves Lu Li''s attention just because he can advance to the decisive battle. "I didn''t expect that I would take you." Sun Haifu had a bitter smile on his face, which made people frown. "Brother Lu, don''t rush to eliminate me. Let me stay a little longer." He said. Lu Li nodded and did not refuse. Old Qian put this scene into his eyes, snorted and cheered: "the contest begins!" As soon as the words came to an end, sun Haifu suddenly threw out ten beads of different colors, each of which exuded a violent atmosphere. "Blast!" Sun Haifu gave a low roar, and ten beads flew to Lu Li''s body and exploded instantly. All kinds of smoke filled the air. The explosion was loud and the whole challenge arena was shocked. On top of the challenge arena, all kinds of smoke mixed, and finally became mottled black, covering the whole challenge arena. The array of forbidden challenge arena flashes rapidly, and seems to be fighting against the black fog. In the thick fog, sun Haifu sneered in his heart: "no matter how strong your Lu Li''s body method is, in my black fog mixed with dozens of poisons, you can only wait for death." Sun Haifu has a long way to deal with the enemy who is good at body method. That is to let the poison fog cover the whole field and make the enemy invisible. In this way, he only needs to be careful for a while to let the poisonous fog invade Luli''s meridians and viscera. Before long, Luli will be eliminated because of poisonous hair. Just when he was proud, he heard a slight sound of sword. Jiming sword suddenly stretched out from the back and put it on his neck. The blade of the sword was sharp, and a bloodstain was drawn on Sun Haifu''s neck, with fine blood drops flowing down. "You lost." Lu Li light way, take back extremely dark sword. Although sun Haifu attacked him secretly, he had already flashed behind Sun Haifu before the ten pearls arrived. Although these poisons were fatal, his cultivation could resist for a moment. Just when Lu Li thought sun Haifu would step down, unexpectedly, the latter suddenly burst out, and a silver bead shot like an electric light. Aware of the movement behind him, Lu Li immediately steps out of Yunpeng''s magic step, and the silver bead penetrates the phantom and falls on the array. His terrible power even smashes a small bag on the array. The solid forbidden array leaves traces. If this silver bead hits the key of Luli, it will kill him instantly. "I don''t know what to do." The cold voice rang out from the side of the body. Jiming sword pierced through the chest. The red blood drops of the sword tip adhered to the blade and then kept falling. Sun Haifu''s dark sword from his chest is incredible. Lu Li was able to eliminate him twice in such a short time, which made him feel powerless. In the end, he dropped his head and said with a bitter smile, "I give up." The extreme hell sword draws out, the aura dispels the blood on the sword body, then enters the scabbard, and Lu Li walks down the stage without expression. "Lu Li wins this battle!" Above, Mr. Qian announced in a loud voice that a sense of relief flowed through his turbid pupils. Chapter 1464 The fog dissipated and the array disappeared. As soon as Lu Li stepped down from the challenge arena, Yan Yu met him. "Master is so powerful that he eliminated that man with only two or three moves." Yan Yu has stars in his eyes, full of worship. The more clingy little apprentice makes Lu Li feel pity and love. He touched Yan Yu''s little head and said with a smile, "when you reach the yuan infant period, master will pass you the body method." Yan Yu was like a child who got the sugar gourd. He was excited and called "long live master!" They talked and laughed and went to one side. After half an hour''s adjustment, the third game begins. Focus on the field of vision, Lu Li ascended the stage, against the winner of the first round. They didn''t have any greetings and compliments, but Qian ordered them to do it at the same time. Lu Li''s body method is elegant, and a Mo Xu sword will send him out of the challenge arena and win a crushing victory. Eight elders have been observing the whole battle. Seeing that Lu Li was the first to end the battle, they all nodded to themselves. Qian''s heart is like a father''s pride. Turning to other people, Han Yi, though not as clear-cut as Lu Li in that battle, also occupied the upper points. It was only a matter of time before he won. In contrast, Luo Hongying is really in danger. She is against the golden list of 30 ye can''t bear, that is a handsome man, with a warm smile on his face, but the move is cruel and cruel. Ye Buren''s weapon is a slender silver sword, called Yinxue, which is also an inferior immortal weapon. Ye can''t bear to be proficient in the art of imperial sword. He stands on one side and manipulates the silver snow to turn into ten sword lights, shining and stabbing at Luo Hongying. The sword is bright and dazzling, which makes people dazzled. Luo Hongying is slightly stunned. Ye can''t bear to seize the opportunity immediately. Yinxue picks lightly and cuts Luo Hongying''s face, leaving an ugly scar. He could have eliminated Luo Hongying with a sword, but he humiliated the latter, which made people despise him. Lu Li''s brow was also frowning, and his anger was unfounded in his heart. There was a burning pain on his face, Luo Hongying''s silver teeth clenched, his spear in his hand shot out, and the air above the challenge arena became hot. "Your fire is good, but it''s useless to me." The leaf can''t bear to sneer a, don''t think. With two fingers together and light wave, the silver snow gives out a hundred sword shadows, which are all over the world, and each sword shadow emits dazzling silver light. For a moment, the silver light on the challenge arena was dazzling. Luo Hongying closed her eyes and sent out divine sense, but she was surprised to find that even divine sense was also affected by these silver lights, which made her feel dizzy. Unable to bear the discomfort, Luo Hongying also turns into several gun shadows. The gun shadow is like a fire dragon, and she goes towards Ye. "A small skill in carving insects." Ye could not bear to sneer. With two fingers and one hook, a hundred sword shadows rush to the fire dragon. They fight fiercely. The sword chants and the Dragon chants are even more resounding. The shadow of the sword is fierce and powerful. There are sixty or seventy paths left after the fire red spear shadow is destroyed, and then he stabs at Luo Hongying. Luo Hongying''s face changed slightly. She immediately turned into a residual shadow and quickly retreated to one side. "You can''t escape!" Ye can''t bear to show a cruel smile. The sword and shadow are in one. Yinxue''s speed is faster than Luo Hongying''s. Whew! There was a sound explosion in the air. The silver snow was like a silver thread, passing Luo Hongying''s cheek and falling a bloodstain. Another pain came from Chu. Luo Hongying''s eyelashes trembled, and her face was angry. "Too much deception!" "What about deceiving you?" Ye can''t bear to ridicule, "if you are inferior to others, you can''t blame others." "Of course, you can give up." Luo Hongying didn''t respond. She just held the long gun tightly. The flame of the gun head spewed out and fell on the challenge arena. It immediately spread around and burned. But after a few breath, there was a sea of fire on the challenge arena. In the sea of fire, ye couldn''t bear to be covered with a layer of silver light, isolating all the flames. Luo Hongying''s trump card was so easily cracked by him. "As I said, you really can''t hurt me." The leaf can''t bear light way, again manipulate silver snow Chao Luo red Ying attack and go. Luo Hongying turned pale and waved her long gun to resist the attack of Yinxue. Dangdangdang! The sound of gold and stone is sonorous. Under the strong pressure of Ye can''t bear''s superb swordsmanship, Luo Hongying gradually shows her declining trend, and her face is a bloodstain. At this time, the other challenge arena has finished, only Luo Hongying and ye can''t bear to compete. To be exact, this is not a contest, but a one-sided torture. Luo Hongying''s beautiful face was already broken. Her skin was open and her face was full of scars. Ye couldn''t bear to fall into this cruel madness, and his offensive became more and more fierce. He could win at any time, but he took pleasure in abuse and fell on Luo Hongying''s face with one sword after another. If it were not for Luo Hongying''s red dress, she would be black and blue. Under the challenge arena, looking at such a cruel scene, everyone was a little frightened. Most of them have entered the school since childhood and have never seen such cruel scenes. However, even the elder of the school frowned and could not bear it, especially the irascible old Qian. "This son is so cruel to his classmates. After the competition, I will let him stay in the prisoner''s pagoda for four or five days." Old Qian angrily preached to other elders. The seven elders didn''t object. In their opinion, ye couldn''t bear to go to the Lingta to be punished. Lu Li''s eyes were cold, his fists were clenched, and his extremely repressed anger seemed to explode at the next moment. Finally, Luo Hongying lost too much blood, with the last look of unwilling, completely fainted in the past. The elder over the sky immediately flashes to her side and waves to put out the fire on the challenge arena. By the way, he pats ye can''t bear to fly. Then he immediately puts a fragrant pill into Luo Hongying''s mouth and takes her away. Luo Hongying didn''t hurt her muscles and bones, so taking a pill is enough. She just needs to recover. However, it is only a trauma in performance. This contest may become her psychological shadow, and even lead to the instability of Tao''s heart. Above, the two elders still spoke in a gentle tone "Eight students have been selected. Next, we will have a second round of competition." "In the second round, the opponents are still decided by drawing lots. The four who win the final round will be promoted to the third round." Lu Li was drawn to group B this time, while Han Yi was in Group D. they still didn''t meet each other. After a little trimming, the third round of fighting began. When Lu Li stepped on the challenge arena, he saw the figure falling in front of him and sneered at him. It was really a narrow road. Ye can''t bear the Royal robe, smiling genially, arched his hands and said: "Ye can''t bear, No.30 in the gold list, mid-term Yuanying, please give me some advice." At the moment, he was elegant and gentle, as if he was different from before. Lu Li didn''t respond and didn''t need to say much about this kind of person. He just raised his chin and looked at him. Chapter 1465 Because ye couldn''t bear it, most people focused on the battle of Luli. Compared with Lu Li, they hope ye can''t bear to be eliminated, because his practice has undoubtedly aroused public anger. Suddenly, the two swords collided and clanked in the challenge arena, which was the sound of metal and iron. Dangdangdang! Lu Li wields Jiming sword, and his attack is as fierce as a storm, but all of them are blocked by Ye can''t bear to control Yinxue. Ye can''t bear to see the bloodthirsty scarlet awn in his eyes. Yin Xuedun points out dozens of sword shadows and revolves around Luli at a high speed. "I know that you are good at body method, and you have an immortal defense tool, but in my sword array, your ending is doomed." Ye can''t bear to show a cruel smile. His fingers are like the edge of a sword across the void. He drinks softly: "little elephant sword array, knot." I saw a silver light Rune appeared on each sword shadow, each of which radiated light. The sword shadow and silver light interweaved into a brilliant cage, and Lu Li was imprisoned in it. "The little elephant sword array is a unique skill of Ye bulen. It has both attack and defense, and has the effect of changing a lot." Lu Li''s thoughts flashed in his heart. His face was dignified. The small elephant sword array was powerful. Even he had to be careful. The silver light in the sword array is dazzling. Lu Li can''t help but squint his eyes and feel dizzy in his brain. "Kill Ye can''t bear to produce fingerprints. The light on the rune flashes. Three silver swords fly out and attack Lu Li together. One sword shadow cuts out, and Lu Li quickly waves the Jiming sword to block it. The other sword shadow immediately comes to suppress it, and the last sword shadow attacks from behind. At the moment, Lu Li felt as if he was fighting with three people at the same time, and the three people also cooperated seamlessly, making him defenseless. Jiming sword is stopped by a sword shadow. When they collide, a crisp sound comes out. The other two sword shadows tear the air and stab Lu Li hard. At the critical moment, Lu Li''s figure is illusory, and he has already appeared at the edge of the sword array cage. Two sword shadows fell on the shadow, and with the appearance of Lu Li''s figure, the three sword shadows turned into three silver pitching attacks and ran towards him fiercely. Lu Li''s face changed a little when he saw the sword shadow flying rapidly. He was trapped in the cage of the sword array, and the space was narrow. Therefore, even if he used his body method, the delay time was only a moment. "Break the sword array first." Lu Li''s secret way in his heart is to swing Jiming sword and fly a silver sword shadow, and then use his body method to avoid the two sword shadows. For a moment, the two were deadlocked in the challenge arena. Lu Li had to be careful not only to avoid the attack of the shadow of the sword, but also to stab or chop. If he wanted to break the sword array, he didn''t move. Only when he used the Moxu sword, the runes flickered, trying to maintain the sword array. Although Lu Li tried his best to dodge, he couldn''t escape all the attacks. The blue shirt was broken in many places, and the blood spread, but it was also a slight injury. Ye can''t bear to see impatience in his eyes. His fingers seal again, and two sword shadows appear in the sword array. With the addition of two sword lights, Lu Li was in a hurry to deal with it. But for a moment, his skin had been torn, and his green shirt had been stained with red blood. Lu Li''s sword swings away the shadow of the two swords, and Yunpeng steps out to the other side. He wipes the blood from the corner of his mouth and breathes heavily. "Why don''t you take out your shell and put it on you?" Ye can''t bear the bitter words, manipulating five swords to attack. "You don''t need to use tortoise shell to deal with your kind of goods." Lu Li sneers, and his words are full of contempt. "To die!" Ye can''t bear to shout angrily, and his anger is completely ignited by Lu Li''s arrogance. He no longer retains his strength. With a wave of his long sleeve, five sword shadows emerge in the sword formation. Ten sword shadows are his acme. Ye can''t bear to be very confident. Except for the top ones, anyone will lose in the ten swords. In the narrow sword array, ten sword shadows are everywhere. As soon as Lu Li appears, he will be besieged by several sword shadows. When! Lu Li once again opened a few sword shadows, but the ensuing sword shadows burst into blood in front of his chest. There were two or three blood holes on his shoulder, a mass of broken meat and bones. "You''re nothing without that shell." Ye can''t bear to be vicious, manipulating ten sword shadows to attack, "next, give me out!" Under the stage, Zhuo Gaoming''s face was full of anxiety: "what is Lu Li thinking? Why don''t he have to defend the immortal weapon? If you don''t use it any more, you''ll lose! " Fifthly, Wen didn''t respond. He just thought about it in his eyes. On one side, Yan Yu''s face is full of worry, and so is Tang Xueyi. But today, her little yellow skirt sister is not around. In the sky, Qian Lao looked at Lu Li, who was badly injured in the challenge arena, and said in a low voice: "Boy, if you don''t do it again, you won''t have a chance." As if hearing Qian Lao''s sigh, Lu Li suddenly raised his head in the sword array. His eyes were bright and his momentum changed suddenly. In the silver sword array, there was a little darkness for no reason. The Qi of darkness is attached to Jiming sword. It is surging, like a black flame burning, and it devours all the light around. There seems to be a low voice in the black flame, which can''t be observed. Gradually, the sound grew louder and louder, like thunder. A loud dragon song seems to come from the sky, high voice, but full of endless anger, resounding in this side of the world. "Colorless sword, ink virtual sword!" Lu Li''s face was deep, and his aura was injected into Jiming sword. He cut the sword into the void and waved a huge black sword Qi of nearly ten feet. Seeing this terrible sword Qi, ye can''t bear to feel palpitation in the corner of the challenge arena. "Make a mystery and get out of the game!" He murmured, and ten silver swords came to Lu Li''s front, all of them fierce. "Broken!" The huge sword Qi flows towards Ye unbearable, and the shadow of the sword array is destroyed. The sword Qi rushes to Ye unbearable, swallowing the tiny figure and bumping into the forbidden array. The light of the array is flashing rapidly, and it seems to be fighting against the sword. After a few breaths, the sword Qi dissipates first, leaving a small winding crack on the array. Ye couldn''t bear to fall on the edge of the challenge arena. He was bleeding and dying. He passed out completely. "Lu Li wins this battle!" In the sky, after Qian Lao announced that he had finished, he could not bear to fly away with a roll of sleeves and leaves. "Lu Li, the boy, beat people half dead again." Old Qian sighed helplessly and sped to the distance. In the competition field, Lu Li sat on the challenge arena, took a pill and took time to recover. In a short time, the four competitions were all over, and the last four were Fu Shang, Gong Xiaoyan, Han Yi and Lu Li. Fu Shang and Gong Xiaoyan won easily and were in good condition. Han Yi ended the battle in the end, and it was more difficult to win than Lu Li. However, because he used a defensive immortal weapon, he was not seriously injured. Chapter 1466 You can search Baidu for "I am forced to control the global new book Haige novel network"£¨ www.xinshuhaige.org £©¡±Find the latest chapters! Sorry Chapter content acquisition timeout Chapter content acquisition failed Click ¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page If you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh the page. Please remember that I am forced to control the global reading address: https://www.xinshuhaige.org/119075/ If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please let us know through feedback that we will be an excellent novelist in a green bamboo. His works include: I am forced to control the world, the city is unbeaten, my mother is a big man Chapter 1468 Lu Li coldly glanced at Hong Ba and sneered: "if you can let me do two moves, you are a proud man. You can''t fall here!" Lu Li''s voice was not very loud, even as thin as a mosquito''s. But falling in Hongba''s ears, his whole body was shocked, like being struck by lightning. This is just taking what he just said and giving it back. "Me Hong BA''s head and eyes were black. He was ashamed and angry. He was so angry that he fainted. In this battle, the dust settled and Lu Li won. Immediately an elder cast a positive look at Lu Li and announced: "Lu Li won two games in a row, and his ranking was promoted to 21!" As soon as the voice fell, there was a continuous sound of cold air pumping around! "This... This is 21?" "My God, can''t anyone beat him?" "Alas! Just now I thought elder martial brother Hong Ba could defeat his prestige, but I didn''t expect that Hong BA would fall to the ground after only two times under his command! " Countless people smack their tongue. Lu Li on the stage, after hearing the elder announce his promotion, was not too happy. Just now when he was fighting with Hong Ba, he immediately found out the details of Hong ba. This Hong Ba is just a bit of brute force, but not much real strength. Therefore, in this battle, he was able to win the weak with the strong, which is not worth being happy. Of course, by the way, he also helped the injured fellow out. "You... How dare you hurt my brother!" At this time, an angry roar, resounding everywhere! "Well?" Lu Li frowned and looked up! I saw a man in black coming with a big stride, and his body was rolling with the breath of terror! Every step he took left a deep footprint on the ground. It was terrible! Obviously, he wants to help Hong Ba out! "This man is... Bad! It''s Hong BA''s brother, Hong Sen! " One of the disciples was shocked, and there was endless fear in his eyes! "My dear, there''s a good play to watch now." There are also disciples gloating, have snickered, will look at the stage of Lu Li. Gong Xiaoyan also noticed Hong Sen, and a trace of fear flashed through her beautiful eyes. She could feel that Hun Sen''s breath, like the tiger coming out of the cage, made her shudder. This makes her have a kind of intuition, if she and Hun Sen fight, I''m afraid that within two moves, they will be hit hard by each other. "Stop!" The principal elder''s body shape is like electricity. He flashed in front of Hun Sen and yelled loudly¡° If your brother loses, he loses. No wonder Luli! " That''s right. Everyone is competing. If you are inferior to others, you can only blame yourself. But Hun Sen didn''t listen and said angrily, "I don''t care! When he hurt my brother, he was slapping me in the face. I have to deal with him today! " Hearing this, the elder was furious: "shut up! I''m here. How dare you come here There''s no doubt that it''s taking identity over Hun Sen. "I didn''t mean to be a fool!" Hun Sen''s mood eased slightly. He gritted his teeth and said, "as the saying goes, brothers are like brothers. If my brother is beaten like this, how can I sit back and ignore him?" The elder was dumb when he said this. It is undeniable that what Hun Sen said is also very reasonable. The brother of the compatriots was beaten in such a mess. If he was a brother, he would do it like this. What''s the difference with animals? However, since it is a competition, there are rules for competition. No rules, no square. If you break the rules, it will be a mess in the future. Thinking of this, the elder sighed: "Hun Sen, I know you care about your brother, but you also have to understand that everyone in the challenge arena depends on their own abilities. If they lose, they lose. As long as they don''t kill, you don''t..." However, before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Hun Sen. "Elder! You''re wrong! Since it''s a contest, what is he doing to humiliate my brother? " With this remark, all the disciples'' faces changed! This Hun Sen is so unreasonable to protect his younger brother! Anyone with a clear eye can see that it was his younger brother who provoked others first. But Hongsen was blind, and the other side turned a deaf ear to what Hongba said. All the disciples present knew this, but no one dared to speak. The reason is very simple. Hun Sen is an old disciple with strong strength. If you annoy him, I''m afraid you won''t want to have a foothold in the Academy in the future! "You... You''re unreasonable!" Old hands shaking, eyes full of sparks! Hun Sen was angry and looked up and drank: "what! Do you think what I said is wrong? " "I don''t care if you''re right or not. You can''t leave a single hair with me here today!" The elder drank angrily. However, Hun Sen totally ignored it and still insisted on reasoning! "Elder, since you want to protect him, I have nothing to say." "But if in the future, in your absence, I will have to break his three ribs!" Hun Sen''s words are solid and his eyes resent him! Elder tooth Yi wants to crack, he how also didn''t think of, this Hong Sen unexpectedly dare in front of so many people''s face, contradict oneself. Even let yourself down! If it wasn''t for the reason that he couldn''t bully the small with the big, he would have slapped Hun Sen away. "Wait and see!" Hun Sen glared at Lu Li fiercely and turned to leave. However, just after two steps, a big force suddenly burst out from the challenge arena, as if to block Hun Sen''s way. "Don''t wait. I want to know how to wait and see now." Lu Li raised his voice and drank. Hun Sen''s steps stopped immediately. His face, full of joy! I had planned to leave, but I didn''t expect that Lu Li would stop him. "Elder, he asked me to stay. What do you have to say?" Hun Sen suddenly turned around, a pair of eyes to the elder! As soon as the chief elder''s face turned black, he immediately looked at Lu Li and scolded him: "Lu Li! Step back. Don''t fight with him. Step back! " Although the elder was reprimanding, everyone could hear that he was obviously concerned about Lu Li. In the elder''s opinion, Lu Li has some strength, but he can only surpass Gong Xiaoyan. If you fight with Hun Sen, I''m afraid if you don''t have a round, you''ll be hit to vomit blood! "Tut Tut, elder, don''t hide. I know you care about Luli. But don''t worry, I won''t take his life today, as long as he has three ribs. " Hun Sen''s body moves suddenly and jumps into the challenge arena! Boom! The firm challenge arena was stamped with a shocking footprint on the spot. "It''s... Such a powerful force!" "What kind of power is this, and why have I never seen it?" "I don''t know, but it''s so strong. It''s so strong that you can only step on the marble floor with one foot." All the people under the stage were shocked. "Alas The elder sighed. This Luli is really a newborn calf, not afraid of tigers. Chapter 1469 But as an elder of the Academy, he would never allow Lu Li to suffer any harm! Think about it a little. If today Lu Li was really taken three ribs by Hun Sen, it would be useless if he didn''t die! "Lu Li! Hun Sen is an old disciple and didn''t take part in the contest! " "In other words, you can''t fight him!" The elder yelled, hoping to stop the fight! As soon as his voice fell, Lu Li said with a smile, "elder, this man is aggressive. He must help Hong Ba out." "If I don''t fight with him well, I''m afraid I''ll be in trouble in the future." Wen Yan. The elder''s face turned black. As the saying goes, if you listen to people''s advice, you have enough to eat. But really Lu Li couldn''t listen at all. He insisted on competing with Hun Sen. "Even if you don''t think about yourself, you should also think about your friends!" Elder helpless, can only utter a sigh! "Master..." Yan Yu''s eyes are full of tension. She is also worried about Lu Li. Tang Xueyi is also worried, but in her opinion, Lu Li''s courage to fight against Hun Sen must be something. "But as strong as Hun Sen, what method will Lu Li use to defeat him?" Tang Xueyi guessed in his heart. Zhuo Gaoming is also very confused. He doesn''t understand what medicine Luli sells in Hulu. But you know, Hong BA''s physical strength just now is terrible enough. In his opinion, Hong Sen must be strong enough. At this time, he suddenly glanced at Gong Xiaoyan. I saw a pair of beautiful eyes of Gong Xiaoyan, staring at the challenge arena, his body trembled slightly. "She''s a little scared?" Zhuo Gaoming can see that Gong Xiaoyan''s eyes are full of fear. This made him guess that Gong Xiaoyan must know that he was not Hongsen''s opponent. "Even the goose in her palace is so scared. Why is Lu Li so calm?" Zhuo Gaoming is puzzled. On the challenge arena, Lu Li listened to the elder''s advice and said with a faint smile: "elder, you can rest assured that my three ribs are not so easy to take." "No nonsense! If you lose three ribs, what can you do for the rest of your life? " The elder was very worried and gave his advice painstakingly. Lu Li shook his head and said, "it''s OK, elder. But the rules really can''t be broken. Just announce that I''ll have a competition with Hun Sen!" Without waiting for the elder to speak, Lu Li said again: "disciple, thank you for your concern, but this matter is caused by the disciple. Let the disciple deal with it. Don''t worry about it." This is to advise the elder not to speak again. Lu Li is confident to win the contest. "Competition?" As soon as the elder heard it, he noticed the mystery in Lu Li''s words. This contest is essentially a contest. And competition, you can''t kill people. If Hong Sen wants to take away Lu Li''s three ribs, he has to open his stomach, but if it''s a contest, it''s against the rules. "Good! Let''s have a competition! " Elder heart a horizontal, promise down! "Elder Ben now announces that there will be a contest between Hun Sen and Lu Li!" "The two sides will have a contest until the outcome is decided!" "But, this is a contest. There can''t be any casualties!" "If you violate the rules, you will be expelled from the school!" The elder''s voice was no louder than long''s, and it rang in all directions. This is all for Hun Sen. At the same time, the meaning is self-evident: if you dare to go too far, you''ll be kicked out of the school! "Hum!" Hun Sen was not angry. However, he was not a vegetarian. He took off his coat on the spot and showed his chest muscle as strong as a hill! This is to open up his posture and beat Lu Li hard! "Lu Li, even if I can''t take away your three ribs, I''ll beat you black and blue, with blood on your face!" Smell speech, Lu Li didn''t annoy, but light smile way: "are you sure?" "If you''re not sure, take it!" Hun Sen''s body suddenly moved, like a dark shadow, and disappeared in the challenge arena. Next moment! From all sides of the challenge arena, countless black shadows suddenly appear! These virtual shadows are all the shadows of Hun Sen! The body method he practiced raised the speed to a terrible level. Only the shadow was left after his body shape passed! "Eh... This is... Ghost body method!" "This is the ghost body method? My God, how could he do that? " "Well, he was already very strong. Now he is so fast that I''m afraid Lu Li can''t even touch his skin." There was a lot of discussion under the stage, and almost everyone was not optimistic about Lu Li. It''s no wonder that Hun Sen''s body method is too weird, almost to the extreme. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Feeling the chilly and rapidly rolling air around, Lu Li raised his eyebrows. It turned out that Hun Sen was not a reckless man. Knowing that he was weaker than him, he wanted to win by surprise with speed. "But I''m afraid you''re going to lose it, too." The brow loosened and Lu Li sneered. You can do it in a thousand ways. I''ll do it myself. "Go to hell!" Soon after that, among hundreds of shadows, suddenly there was a big drink! Closely followed, a fast to the extreme boxing shadow, suddenly waved over! In the twinkling of an eye, he had come to Lu Li! Bang! With a bang, powerful force, the challenge arena of the earthquake cracked a gully that did not cross the knee on the spot, and raised a billow of smoke. "How''s it going? Is Lu Li defeated? " "I don''t know. There''s too much smoke. I can''t see clearly!" Countless people were chattering under the arena, but they couldn''t see the situation above the arena because of too much smoke. "Master, you can''t do anything!" Yan Yu is so nervous that his heart is in his throat! Tang Xueyi, the fifth Wen and others were also surprised. They all felt it from Hun Sen''s punch, and they couldn''t take it. Can Lu Li catch it? After five breaths. The smoke gradually dissipated. All the people on the scene were wide eyed and shocked! I saw Lu Li standing on the challenge arena with a faint smile on his face. Hun Sen, however, collapsed on the ground in a panic. His fist had burst. It seemed that he was shocked by some incredible force. His flesh and blood were blurred! "You... You''re cheating!" Hun Sen was anxious and angry, and his tone was full of sorrow! After saying this, they found that Lu Li was wearing tortoise shell again. "Ha ha, no wonder Lu Li has no fear. It turns out that he has a plan for a long time. It''s wonderful, second!" Han Yi understood. The rest of the people understood, and they were all red. It turned out that Lu Li had already made a good calculation at the beginning. While Hun Sen started on him, he unexpectedly put on the tortoise shell of Xuanfu road. This tortoise shell is extremely strong. If it''s not strong enough, it can''t be destroyed. I''m afraid it''s not enough with Hun Sen''s strength. Chapter 1470 In this way, when Hun Sen''s offensive was exhausted, Lu Li would wear the tortoise shell, and Hun Sen would directly hit the tortoise shell before he could stop. It''s strange that the fist doesn''t explode. "This... This Luli, how can you play like this?" "How could he turn Hun Sen around?" "How many years have I not seen such a situation?" The eyes of all the disciples on the scene were full of complicated looks, and they were surprised. They never thought that Hun Sen was angry and wanted to help his younger brother Hong Ba out. As a result, he was shocked by his own strength, and his fist cracked like this? "Puchi!" Yan Yu couldn''t help laughing. This master is really worrying and bad. The elder was also stunned, and his face was full of disbelief. This... So this is the strength of Luli? On the challenge arena, Lu Li looked at the embarrassed Hun Sen and said with a smile: "you don''t have to use weapons, don''t you let me use them? Is that a trick? What''s the reason for that? " The voice fell, and Hun Sen was speechless. He had to admit that Lu Li was right. Yes, there is no rule that weapons or defensive objects are not allowed. And he was so stupid that he went up and collided with his fist. The land can''t be stopped by defense unless its brain is broken. "Well! Then I''ll use weapons, too! " Hong Sen broke off and drew out a Xuanhua axe, which was full of murders! As soon as the big axe came out, it was like a wolf with blood. It was necessary to see blood. All the disciples who saw the big axe changed their faces and their scalp became numb. They all felt an irresistible fear from the axe. Seeing this, the elder burst into a rage and said, "Hun Sen, stop it!" In his opinion, if Hun Sen used weapons, Lu Li would be defeated! Unexpectedly, Lu Li''s face remained unchanged, and he said faintly: "elder, please don''t worry. Since he asked for nothing, I''ll give him a good look!" to be sonorous! As he spoke, Lu Li''s arm moved and the sword came out of its sheath. A dark sword Qi, just like the magic Xia general, vent out! "Look who''s looking good for who!" Hun Sen was furious and hot. Just now, he was shocked by the tortoise shell used by Lu Li. He had already lost face. If we take out our weapons now and can''t take down Lu Li, I''m afraid we will be ridiculed in the Academy in the future! Boom! Thinking, Hun Sen suddenly shot. Xuanhua''s axe cleaved down and set off a terrible storm of killing. With an extremely violent attitude, he bravely cleaved to Luli''s head. In this instant, Hun Sen suddenly frowned. He found that Lu Li in front of him suddenly disappeared! "Where have you been?" Hun Sen''s eyelids jumped, he realized it was not good! "I''m here." With a funny laugh, Lu Li appeared behind him. At the same time, the sword of Jiming in his hand was also across Hun Sen''s neck. "You! How did you do it Hun Sen''s face was as white as paper! "Don''t move, you''ll die." Lu Li gave a cold smile and motioned Hong Sen not to move. As soon as Hun Sen moved, he would wave his sword and cut off his head. Just when Hun Sen made a move, he had already used Yunpeng magic step to avoid this attack easily. And then quietly appeared in the back of the former, will extremely dark sword hanging on his neck. In this war, Lu Li was a skillful one. He knew that if he attacked head on, he might not be Hun Sen''s opponent. Although there is a chance to win, there is no need to take that risk. In case of Hun Sen''s insistence, regardless of the fact that he is seriously injured, who can he talk to? Therefore, he made such a bad policy and caught the other side by surprise. "How did I do that?" Lu Li has no language, light way: "you have body method, I can''t have body method?" In a word, Hong Sen choked to death. His gloomy face was full of hatred. Hun Sen was very angry and wanted to split an axe in two. But at this time, he did not dare to move. Because he knew that if he moved, he would cut off his head immediately. "I... I lost." Hun Sen finally lowered his head. He even, twice, was played by Lu Li in applause. "This... Hun Sen will admit defeat?" "Hi! In the face of life and death, don''t give up and wait for death? " "Also, how much is face worth in life and death?" Some of the disciples talked about it. Although these disciples'' voices were very small, they were still heard by Hun Sen. For a moment, he only felt that his face became extremely hot, as if he had been slapped hard and burned his hair. "Hoo Seeing Hun Sen admit defeat, the elder was relieved. Although others can''t see the fight just now, with the cultivation of the elder, we can naturally see the way inside. If Lu Li didn''t win skillfully, he would have lost miserably. "Lu Li''s calculation is really powerful, powerful!" The elder appreciated it. He didn''t expect that Lu Li solved Hun Sen''s problem in this way. At the same time, he swept away the trouble in the future. In this way, Hong Sen was also deterred, so that he would not dare to kill people secretly in the future. He even advised others not to be enemies with Lu Li, otherwise he would be killed. "Give up if you can''t fight? I''m sorry, I don''t accept your surrender. " Luli cold road. Ah? The voice fell and the whole audience was shocked. what?! How could Lu Li say such a thing? Is he going to fight Hun Sen today? "Here it is The elder felt a little dizzy. Which one is Lu Li going to play? Does he really think he can beat Hun Sen? Yan Yu, Gong Xiaoyan, Wu Wen and others are also stunned. How all didn''t expect, Lu Li unexpectedly completely didn''t stop the meaning? "You... What do you want to do?" Hun Sen was ashamed and angry. He didn''t expect to kill him. He had already admitted defeat. He didn''t expect Lu Li to bite him. "Cut the crap. I''ll let you go if you break your arm." Land departure conditions. Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! This speech a, the entire audience suddenly rang out the neat inverted air-conditioning sound! "I... did I hear you right? Lu Li asked Hong Sen to break his arm? " "How can he do this? What if Hun Sen comes to fight him "Shh, keep your voice down. There''s a good play today." Countless people sobbed. Lu Li naturally heard the sobs of these people. a life-and-death struggle? He''s not afraid of Hun Sen and him now. Just think about it a little bit, the extremely sharp sword of Jiming is across Hun Sen''s neck. If he wants to be cruel, he will start and fall immediately, and he will have no place to regret it. Yes, at this moment, Lu Li has grasped Hun Sen. On Hun Sen''s side, he also heard the comments from the audience. Chapter 1471 Hun Sen complained in his heart. a life-and-death struggle? My mother, do I have that life? Today, I really lost my face. "On the count of three, if you don''t break your arm, the consequences will be serious." Luli cold road. Without waiting for Hun Sen to answer, Lu Li started the countdown directly. "One." "Two." Don''t give Hun Sen time to think at all, what gamble is that Hun Sen doesn''t dare to do it! Sure enough. When he was about to count to "three", Hun Sen''s face suddenly turned like earth color and yelled, "stop! Stop! I''m willing to break my arm, I''m willing to! Please let me go Lu Li shook his head and pretended to refuse: "sorry, your action is too slow." With that, the sword in his hand was ready to be cut off. "I''ll be right away, I''ll be right away, wait for me, please wait for me!" Hun Sen was out of his mind for a moment, and the axe immediately cut away the air and cut toward his own arm. Click! With the sound of his body breaking, Hun Sen''s left arm was broken on the spot, bone fragments intertwined, and blood flowed to the ground. "Hoo Hoo ~ ~" The arm fell to the ground, Hun Sen gasped, obviously injured. "Yes, I can take your brother away!" Lu Li still said coldly, and did not give Hong Sen a good look. Originally, this Hun Sen wanted to help his younger brother Hong Ba stand out. If he didn''t completely frighten him, he would not be able to swallow this tone in the future. But if you force him once and for all, and let him know that he has revenge, he will never easily forgive anyone who does it himself. Then he will be afraid and dare not do it rashly in the future! This is the purpose of Luli! With his current strength, he can''t kill Hun Sen head-on. It''s only such a bad strategy! "Thank you. I''ll go. I''ll go!" Hun Sen''s face was as red as charcoal. He took up Hong BA with one hand, carried him on his back and ran away. A long time after Hun Sen left, all the people present were relieved from the shock. "Hiss! Isn''t it true that Hun Sen was completely shocked? " "I''m not dreaming, am I? How could Hun Sen have eaten this shrivel? " Countless people are surprised, almost all of them are living in a dream. They didn''t believe that Hun Sen didn''t dare to do it. In their opinion, Hun Sen couldn''t swallow this tone, so he became angry and broke with Lu Li. But the result was good. Hun Sen not only swallowed the breath, but even broke his arm according to Lu Li''s request? On one side, Gong Xiaoyan''s face was also full of surprise. It never occurred to her that Hun Sen was so soft that she couldn''t believe it! To be honest, she was defeated by Lu Li just now. In fact, she was not convinced. But now I can see that even Hun Sen is under Lu Li''s hands, and he is in a mess when he is killed. He has a lot of balance in his heart. "Lu Li, how strong are you?" Gong Xiaoyan''s beautiful eyes toss and turn, staring at Lu Li''s back. At this time, the elder was also dumb. He did not expect that Lu Li''s calculation was even deeper than what he had guessed! This time, the one who directly frightens Hun Sen will never dare to mess with him. It''s really tough! "Luli, you won this fight!" The elder said, "now, I announce that you are promoted to the twentieth place!" After hearing this, Lu Li nodded slowly, not dazed by the victory. He knows that those who can stay in the top 20 are not mediocre. Now that he is in the top 20, it means that the competition in the back will be more dangerous and he may be seriously injured. The next moment. The elder looked around and said, "let me announce that Dabie will continue." "The next thing to fight is Feng Qingxiao, the 19th, against Chang Yushu, the 18th!" The voice reverberated for a long time. The top 20 are all contests. In the same level, we compare with each other and finally get the first place. "Is it Chang Yushu and... Feng Qingxiao?" A disciple suddenly opened his mouth with a little flustered in his voice. Chang Yushu''s strength is incomparably high. With only a folding fan made of paper, he reaches the top 20 and is incomparably powerful. But the wind is clear and bleak, also is not the incompetent generation. In the previous contest, he never took out his weapon. He just slapped it, and the opponent had already rolled off the challenge arena. "I''m afraid the arena will collapse if these two people are paired up..." "That''s right. It seems that after the competition, the college will spend a lot of money to clean up the messy arena..." Some people did not think it was too big to watch the excitement, and they made fun of it one after another. The scene was full of cheerful atmosphere. But seemingly happy, in fact, Xiao Su incomparable. Whew! Whew! The sound of two breaking winds sounded, and suddenly a man in green and a man in white flew onto the stage. The man in green is the wind. The other is Chang Yushu. "Brother Feng, you''ve accepted." Chang Yushu took the lead in bowing. "Don''t mention it. Just call it a minute." The breeze clear Xiao light smile way, then suddenly hand, a palm pats! Boom! With one hand, the air was suddenly shot out of a fierce wave, swept up the surrounding air, and rushed away! "You call it the end of the hour?" Chang Yushu smacks his tongue, and his palm is so strong that even the air is making a sound, and the fart''s point is up to now. Thinking, Chang Yushu also hands, hands folded fan gently wave, a cold hair out, straight stab wind Qingxiao! There are 18 silver needles hidden in his folding fan! The silver needle is smeared with poison. Once it hits a person, it can make him paralyzed, dizzy and weak! "How dare you count me?" The wind is clear and rustling, and you can''t help smacking your tongue. You immediately increase your strength, and your palms erupt continuously, like big waves! Boom! Boom! The piercing sound swept away, continuous and endless. Rolling palm force, like an avalanche of horizontal push past, these palm force could not stop the silver needle, but once the number reaches a certain extent, it will affect the direction of the air flow and change the forward force of the silver needle. Pop! Pop! The silver needle was hit hard and crushed to death. "No!" Chang Yushu''s face suddenly changed, and then he quickly took out his hand. When he waved the folding fan, he was ready to punch out the remaining silver needles! "You are too slow!" At the critical moment, Feng Qingxiao''s body is like electricity. He suddenly comes to Chang Yushu and raises his hand to blow out! Bang! The folding fan burst on the spot. Together with Chang Yushu''s hands, they all became as rotten as mud! "Ah, ah Chang Yushu screamed repeatedly, eagerly warning in his mind, and quickly retreated. He just did not quit half step, just listen to the wind clear Xiao sneer: "point to the end, you blind retreat what?" This is undoubtedly a mockery. But Chang Yushu was helpless. "I lost." Chang Yushu also simply jumped off the arena on the spot, no longer fighting. Chapter 1472 "I declare that Feng Qingxiao won the contest! Promoted to 18th place The elder announced. Feng Qingxiao raised his head high, looked around and said: "sixteen of Lingxiao Su, I''ve been paying attention to you for a long time, come up and fight with me!" Under the stage, Ling Xiao Su light smile, "you can really have kind, actually name and I fight." "Don''t talk nonsense, come on up!" The wind is clear and the war spirit is high in the eyes. "Well, ask for it." Lingxiao Su''s expression is indifferent, just like looking at a fool, looking at the wind, slowly on the stage. "Who is lingxiaosu? Why does Feng Qingxiao want to fight him by name? " "You don''t know something. This Lingxiao Su, who doesn''t show mountains and water on weekdays, is actually strong and almost defeated." "So it is. No wonder fengqingyang wants to challenge him." There was a lot of discussion. Lu Li glanced at Lingxiao Su, and saw that he was different from others. He didn''t have too strong breath fluctuation, on the contrary, he was extremely peaceful. "This... This man is introverted and seems to be extremely powerful." Lu Li was slightly surprised and thought. In the twinkling of an eye, Lingxiao Su had already stepped on the challenge arena. "Look Feng Qingxiao doesn''t want to talk nonsense. His body moves suddenly and comes to Lingxiao Su in an instant! This time, he did not use palm force, but took out a long gun that broke out cold! On the spear, the cold light burst out, dazzling, and the shining people couldn''t open their eyes. In the face of Lingxiao Su, fengqingxiao put out all his strength! "There are too many flaws in your shot." Lingxiao Su light said, no fancy point forward. This finger is on the tip of the gun. Bang! With a bang, the whole gun burst into powder on the spot. And the wind is clear and Xiao, also "poof" of a gush out a big mouthful of blood, inverted fly out. It''s a fight. "Here it is "This, this, this!" There was an uproar. Everyone didn''t expect that Feng Qingxiao took out all his strength, but in front of Lingxiao Su, he lost so quickly? "It''s amazing. It''s amazing." Under the stage, Lu Li sighed slightly. It''s true that Ling Xiaosu has a lot of skills. He can take down the wind with one move. Sure enough, none of the top 20 are vegetarian. "Lingxiao Susheng! Promoted to 15th place The elder''s voice fell, and Lingxiao Su threw a fist under the stage and said, "I have no intention of fighting with you, but if you want to defeat me and get the place, please come up." Lingxiao Su''s words were so indifferent that he seemed to be telling a little thing. After hearing this, Lu Li''s eyes were fixed. Listening to the Lingxiao Su''s tone, he didn''t pay attention to these people, including himself. "Elder martial brother Ling, what will happen if we don''t?" A disciple asked in a low voice. Ling Xiao Su light a smile, way: "certainly is card here!" The voice dropped. We can''t help gnashing our teeth, but we can''t help it. Ling Xiaosu''s move is clearly hindering everyone''s promotion. He is like an insurmountable mountain, straight across the 15th, so that the latecomers can no longer move forward. "Hateful!" Some disciples were angry in their eyes, but they did not dare to step forward. I''m kidding. Ling Xiao Su is so strong that I''m afraid he can only go up if he''s stupid. The atmosphere was a little awkward for a moment. Seeing this, the elder shook his head and said, "Ling Xiao Su, you are cheating. If you go on like this, I will cancel your position." Ling Xiaosu said with a smile: "the disciples know their mistakes, but they dare not come up. No wonder I..." Hearing this, the elder choked like a big stone. What Ling Xiaosu said is right! No one dares to come up, so naturally it''s stuck here? Blame those who are in the bottom of the list for their failure. No wonder Ling Xiaosu. "Cut! They dare not, I dare! " All of a sudden, a voice rang out. All the present disciples turned their heads to look at it. I saw a man''s breath burst out like the sea, burst everywhere, and his face was very dark. It seemed that he had been angry for a long time. "It''s Zhang Guanbao, elder martial brother Zhang!" One of the disciples was very surprised. Someone suddenly thought of something and said, "it''s not right! Isn''t elder martial brother Zhang the fourteenth? It''s one level higher than LingXiao su. Why did he do it? " "Nonsense, elder martial brother Zhang can''t stand what Ling Xiaosu has done, so he has to stand up for those who come after him!" "It''s reasonable. Ha ha ha, with elder martial brother Zhang''s help, can Ling Xiaosu still laugh?" The crowd was chattering. In the twinkling of an eye, Zhang Guanbao had already stepped on the stage and said angrily, "Lingxiao Su, what I hate most is people like you. Get off me!" Zhangguanbao angry shot, a punch to lingxiaosu head. Boom! This punch is extremely powerful, and it carries the air around, causing endless waves and hunting. In a twinkling of an eye, he came to Lingxiao Su, less than one centimeter away from his head. See, this fist will hit on the head of LingXiao su. At this time, Lingxiao Su was not in a hurry, with a faint smile on his mouth and a backhand pointing out! It looks like a boat in the sea, However, in the instant of the point, the infinite waves exploded instantly, and the deafening sound burst around, which easily cracked Zhang Guanbao''s offensive. Crackle! A flash of lightning suddenly hit Zhang Guanbao, and instantly burst his clothes into rags! "What... What!" Zhang Guanbao''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t expect that Lingxiao Su was so strong that he hurried back! Kick! Kick! Kick! After three steps in a row, Zhang Guanbao stopped. "Fourteenth? But that''s all Ling Xiao Su swept him one eye, light way. Zhang Guanbao took a 180 degree turn, hugged his fist, and said with a smile, "elder martial brother Ling, you are so powerful. I''ll give you the fourteenth place!" Ah? A word out, four surprised. How did the audience not expect that this official guard turned his face faster than he turned his book. At the last moment, he scolded Ling Xiaosu, but at the next moment, he changed into a smiling face and gave up his place? On one side, Lu Li''s eyes coagulated. His focus has always been on Ling Xiaosu. In his opinion, this Lingxiao Su won two games in a row, which shows that his strength seems to be strong to the extreme, even stronger than his guess. "Yes, I''ll take your place." Lingxiaosu''s tone is still indifferent, as if this place belongs to him. "Thank you, elder martial brother Ling, Haihan." Zhang Guanbao stepped down from the challenge arena in a hurry. Seeing this, the elder announced: "this is a victory in the sky!" Lingxiao Su waved, "next, come up quickly." The voice fell, and no one dared to speak for a long time. The scene fell into a brief silence. Everyone knows in their hearts that if they play, they will definitely be defeated by one point. After a long silence. "Elder martial brother Ling, I''m Lu Li. I want to ask for some advice!" Lu Li''s voice is like a flood! Chapter 1467 Boom! The deafening explosion made everyone''s scalp numb. If you look carefully, these are two big men. They are just like two giant human bears. They are very arrogant and constantly collide with each other! Powerful force, the whole challenge arena is shaking violently! "Get out of here!" One of them is a big man with a leopard''s head and eyes, full of strength and a blow! "I think it''s you who''s rolling down!" The other man was not willing to be outdone. He yelled angrily and hit the other with the same punch. Bang! The two fists hit each other, leaving a huge sound in the air, instantly arousing thousands of waves, and the arena was shaken out of a cobweb like crack on the spot. "The strength of these two people is not bad..." Lu Li murmured in a low voice, with a flash of appreciation in the corner of his eyes. In Lu Li''s eyes, the strength of these two giants is just beyond the passing line. At this time, Gong Xiaoyan also looked at the two great men. "Brute force alone can cause such destructive power. If you use the move, you can win Luli." Gong Xiaoyan whispered to himself. "Look, they''re going to be serious!" "You say, if one of them plays Lu Li, who will win?" "Needless to say, any one of them can bring down Lu Li." Some whispered. Boom! On the challenge arena, a voice of force soared to the sky. One of them clenched his fists, his joints clattered, swept the air around him and collided with him in an extremely strong posture. "Hum!" The other one hummed coldly, his body moved suddenly, and shot like lightning, with one palm forward! Between the lightning and flint, the offensive of the two sides collided with each other fiercely. Only with a "click", the man who took the lead in punching suddenly changed his face. He seemed to realize the incredible power. His fist burst immediately, and the broken bones and blood were intertwined. It was shocking! "Stop! I give up! Stop That person yells on the spot, chooses to admit defeat directly, escapes toward the stage! "You run fast!" The rest of the giant Han burst out laughing, quite arrogant. "Ha ha ha, elder martial brother Hong has won! Elder martial brother Hong is so strong Under the stage, a disciple was in high spirits. The winning Ju Han was named Hong ba. At the moment, hearing this, he immediately raised his head high and said, "that''s right! But I just used 30% of my strength! " Hiss! This is a speech, an uproar under the stage! Thirty percent of the force, the other person''s fist will be cracked, scurrying. If we use all our strength, can we blow people up on the spot? Lu Li glanced at the injured man and saw that he was blushing with tears in his eyes. And that pair of fists had been cracked for a long time. I''m afraid I can''t recover without ten days and a half months. "Hong Ba, he''s really tough!" Lu Li secretly scolds that it''s just a competition with his peers. It''s not enough to hurt people, but also to humiliate others. It''s killing people! "Elder martial brother Hong, why don''t you compete with Lu Li to open our eyes." A disciple suggested. As soon as the voice fell, there was a roar. "Yes, elder martial brother Hong, Lu Li is so powerful. He''s only in the early stage of Yuanying, but he can sweep gongxiaoyan. If you compare with him, you can open our eyes!" "Well said, elder martial brother Hong, just give us a hand and let us see!" As they spoke, they looked at Lu Li with a smile on their lips. In their opinion, with Hong BA''s hand, Lu Li''s face will be defeated and his light will stop shining. Unexpectedly, Hong Ba said with a cold smile: "impossible! I can''t compete with him! " Ah? Everyone was taken aback. No? Do you think you are not Lu Li''s opponent? When this thought flashed through everyone''s mind, Hong Ba looked at Lu Li and pretended to care "Lu Li, I don''t think so! If you can win Gong Xiaoyan, it can be said that it''s a rare pride. If you compare with me, you''ll have three strengths and two weaknesses. Isn''t it a pity? " His eyes are full of contempt, hypocrisy to the extreme! "So it is!" "It turns out that elder martial brother Hong was afraid that he would do something heavy. He accidentally gave Lu Li to..." Everyone on the scene suddenly realized that they were smiling. Lu Li''s eyes flashed: "why am I afraid of a war?" After hearing this, Hong Ba sighed heavily and said, "well, then you can come up." "But I can say in advance, if you have any accident, don''t blame me." Lu Li is speechless. Since he says so, he must have a good look. It happened that the elder also supported this matter and regarded this battle as a normal contest. If Lu Li wins, he can be promoted again. Naturally, Lu Li agreed, and at the same time, his eyes were full of war. Whew! He carries cloud Peng magic step, like an arrow, blinking on the challenge arena. Hong Ba glanced at him and said, "yes, I''ll let you do it." "Thank you." Lu Li didn''t refuse. With a sneer on his face, he immediately hit hard! Boom! This fist seems to be simple, but in fact it''s very skillful. It''s natural and full of endless lethality. It''s like an angry dragon going out to sea! "Well?" Aware of the power of this fist, Hong BA''s face suddenly changed. Before he had time to react, Lu Li''s fist had already come to him and hit him on the head! Bang! There was a sharp explosion all around, rolling up thick smoke. Hong Ba fell to the ground on the spot, directly smashed a human shaped pit in the arena and vomited blood. "You... You really do... Poop poop!" "You asked me to do it first, so I did it." Lu Li sneered. "Hateful!" Hong Ba is furious. He can see that Lu Li is humiliating him in front of everyone. How can he bear it! "Watch tiger and leopard boxing!" In his anger, Hong Ba clapped the ground and roared like a tiger down the mountain, taking the footwall of Luli! "Since you insult yourself, I will help you!" Lu Li didn''t dodge at all. He even met Hong BA with a sneer on his lips. He looked at Hong Ba fiercely and shot like lightning. With a click, Hong BA''s fist was dislocated. Then directly press the other person''s head, bang to the ground. "Ah When his head hit the ground heavily, Hong Ba immediately felt dizzy and his eyes were full of stars. He supported himself with two hands, struggling to get up, but he couldn''t get up at all. Obviously, he lost, and he lost miserably. "Hiss!" "Hiss!" "Hiss!" Seeing this scene, countless people under the stage changed their faces and gasped! Elder martial brother Hongba, did you lose? This Chapter 1474 "Hiss!" All of them turned their heads and looked at Lu Li. This fool wants to fight Ling Xiaosu. Is there something wrong with his mind? "Oh?" On the stage, Ling Xiao Su slightly raised his eyelids. After seeing who the speaker was, he didn''t refuse. Instead, he said faintly: "it''s Lu Li. Well, I''ll give you some advice." Lu Li boarded the challenge arena and bowed to him, saying, "please give me some advice from elder martial brother Ling." Ling Xiao Su light smile, immediately a point out. Boom! There was a sharp explosion, which immediately reverberated in the air. Everyone on the scene could feel it. If the explosion was observed in close range, it would be seriously injured. This is a finger of Lingxiao Su! "Well done!" Sensing the power of this finger, Lu Li''s face remained unchanged. He cut through the sky with a sword! Mo Xu sword! Stab! But see rolling black gas gush from the long sword, sword light, a sword cut in the Lingxiao Su this finger. Click! Just listen to a crisp sound, Lingxiao Su "poof" sound, spurt out a mouthful of blood! His face, full of incredible color! Look at his finger again, it was cut in half! "It''s... Isn''t it? Did Lu Li greet elder martial brother Ling? " "Elder martial brother Ling is one of the fourteen strong men. How did he do it?" Countless people were shocked. "How can you take my finger?" On the challenge arena, Lingxiao Su was slightly surprised. Just now, he had the chance to win, and he held the heart of guiding Lu Li, so he didn''t keep his hand. I didn''t expect to lose with one move? "Yes." If Lu Li didn''t use Mo Xu sword just now, I''m afraid he couldn''t win LingXiao su. He is well aware that the most powerful person is the one who never shows his mountain and water, so he shows his real strength as soon as he comes up. "Lu Li, I''ve heard of you. It seems that no one can stop you." Although a move lost, but Lingxiao Su was not angry, tone is still flat as usual, "but, next I want to move the real case, I hope you can take it." As he spoke, the air of Lingxiao Su suddenly changed, and a terrible momentum like a river burst out in his body. He stretched out a finger and aimed at Luli with a flick. Boom! In a moment, the challenge arena burst, and was moved by the flick of the finger, and the thick smoke rose, rolling up endless black clouds! "Sure enough, none of the top 20 are ordinary people." Seeing the damage caused by this finger, Lu Li''s face changed slightly. At the same time, he also found out Lingxiao Su''s moves. The move of Lingxiao Su is to use the finger to refer to the sword. The rolling force is rolling and raging on the fingertips, just like the sword Qi is cutting out. It is not powerful. "But the sword in my hand is Jiming sword." Lu Li suddenly raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. What''s more, he didn''t show all his strength just now, which is where his strength lies. "Everyone, look what Lu Li is doing!" "How did his breath change? It''s like a beast! " Everyone under the stage was surprised and stared at Lu Li one after another. Suddenly, I saw an endless black fog rush out of Lu Li''s body. The black fog, like a magic haze, soared up into the sky, aimed at Lingxiao Su, and pushed it across! At the critical moment, Lu Li took out all his strength, and with Jiming sword in hand, the sword was powerful, and the black air released enveloped the whole challenge arena! The next moment. Both sides of the offensive hard impact together, immediately sounded deafening explosion! Boom! Boom! Bursts of explosion, the shock of the presence of people startled flesh jump. The huge crack like a centipede, with the challenge arena as the center, spread rapidly, and spread to a hundred meters away. That''s the destruction caused by the aftereffects of the explosion! Boom! Another earth shaking explosion raged all over the place. All the people on the scene felt that their ears were almost deafened. They quickly stepped back hundreds of steps! Soon the smoke cleared. The challenge arena became smashed, and even the ground was hit with a deep pit. "Hoo! Who won? " "I don''t know. Go and have a look!" Some people rush forward to see who wins and who loses in the pit. Gongxiaoyan show eyebrow a pick, hurried forward to check, at the moment she don''t know why, unexpectedly some worry from Luli. "Master!" Yan Yu, the fifth, Wen and others came forward one after another to know the war situation. "That''s... no way!" The first person who got to the pit made an unbelievable cry! "What''s going on?" The people behind rushed up immediately. Soon, they arrived at the deep pit, where they saw Lingxiao Su strongly supporting himself, not to let himself fall down, and the corner of his mouth had spilled countless blood. In contrast, Lu Li''s mouth also spilled a little blood, but only a little. In other words, although he was injured, he was not seriously injured. Compared with Lingxiao Su''s degree of injury, a trace of blood was no longer a wound. "You... What''s the matter with your sword?" Lingxiao Su vomited blood, and his face became very pale. His expression changed from indifference to fear. "Brother Ling, you are very strong, so I tried my best." Lu Li said lightly. In his opinion, lingxiaosu is not only a strong opponent, but also a respectable opponent. If he didn''t show all his strength, he would hardly win. "I... I lost." "The fourteenth place is yours." If you are willing to accept defeat, you will be able to overcome it. But now his face is red and hot. He never thought that he would lose today. What''s ridiculous is that he just wanted to point out Lu Li. At this time, the principal''s elder finally recovered from the shock, The elder also didn''t expect that Lingxiao Su, who is unconquered with the world on weekdays, was defeated two times in a row at the speed of rolling. Unexpectedly, he was defeated by Lu Li in the end. Is Lu Li really as unstoppable as the disciples said? We must report to the top when we wait for the end of Dabi, and focus on training! "Good! I now announce that Lu Lisheng has been promoted to the fourteenth place The elder said. Although Ling Xiaosu has just admitted defeat, it is not certain without the elder''s announcement. The elder''s voice fell, and all the people present looked at each other. Is there really no one who can stop Lu Li''s progress? Ling Xiaosu was going to leave, but he suddenly thought of something. He turned to Lu Li and whispered, "brother Lu, you''d better be careful. He''s very strong. I can''t pass three moves in front of him." This is a kind reminder. And Lingxiao Su put his posture very low and called Lu Li "brother Lu." Chapter 1475 Lu Li instantly understood and saluted: "thank you, elder martial brother Ling." Lingxiao Su didn''t say more and turned to leave. "This arena has been destroyed. Lu Li, go to another arena." Said the elder. Then, under the leadership of the elder, they came to a new arena. The arena is extremely tall and covers an area of two mu. The ground of the arena is made of solid iron plates, which is indestructible. When everything was ready, Lu Li stood on the challenge arena, looked around and said, "in front of the fourteenth place, any elder martial brother who wants to come up to give advice, please step on the stage." When he said this, he meant that the top 14 would no longer be on the stage. I don''t want to fight with you, otherwise it would be a waste of time. "Damn it A tall, muscular male disciple was filled with anger. His name is Hu kang''an, who is the 17th. But Lu Li''s words are equivalent to directly cutting off his way to promotion. How can he not feel angry. "Lu Li, don''t go too far!" Hu kang''an couldn''t swallow the breath and swore. On the stage, after hearing this, Lu Li said with a faint smile, "elder martial brother Hu, I''m afraid that people like you will lose face. Please don''t blame me." "Fart!" Hu kang''an was completely angry. In his opinion, the meaning of Lu Li''s saying this is clearly humiliating him! If you think about it a little bit, there is Lu Li''s saying that Hu kang''an wants to be promoted. It''s impossible! "Why don''t you agree?" Lu Li''s eyes suddenly became cold. Hu kang''an jumped: "I just don''t accept. What can you do?" Smell speech, Lu Li also don''t want to give its good face to see, coldly way: "since don''t accept, that come up to fight with me." Unexpectedly, Hu kang''an''s next words made everyone on the scene drop their eyes. "I don''t want to go! I can''t beat you, but I just don''t agree. What can you do with me? Ha ha ha Hu kang''an said while laughing. It''s no wonder that this big contest is a contest. What can you do with your mouth? And it''s not illegal. After all, it''s only oral. It''s really strength. Seeing Hu kang''an like this, Lu Li is too lazy to give him the same insight. After all, he has nothing to say to such people. "Everyone, since Hu kang''an is not willing to step on the stage, the other martial brothers should step on the stage as soon as possible." Luli road. However, as soon as the voice dropped, Hu kang''an yelled: "don''t step on the stage! See where he can be promoted As soon as the words came out, all the people present understood immediately. Yes, isn''t no one able to resist Lu Li''s promotion? Hu kang''an''s move is obviously to make Lu Li stop here. No one to fight with him, then he will not be promoted, it is a perfect strategy. "You''re the one who talks a lot!" In the crowd, there was a heavy cold hum. Immediately after that, a huge slap suddenly smashed the air and sucked hard on Hu kang''an''s face. Pop! A loud slap reverberated in the crowd, and everyone''s face changed. "Ah With a scream, Hu kang''an was just like a broken sack. He was slapped and fanned out. Rolling palm force with him, all the way through the layers of walls, and finally he was nailed to a watchtower in the distance. "Who... Dare to beat me!" Hu kang''an fell from the watchtower. His face was covered with blood and he was furious. But the next moment, after seeing who hit him, his face changed on the spot. "Huang... Elder martial brother Huang, you... You play well, you play well, I''m very happy..." Hu kang''an flattered. Seeing this reversal, all the disciples present were speechless. "This Hu kang''an is really an eye opener to me." "Who can say no, it''s the leader of the world." "It''s just a clown." There was a lot of discussion, and the atmosphere became cheerful. "Hum!" With a heavy cold hum, a man in white, with a long body and a jade face, walked out of the crowd. His name is Huang Wuyan, who is the thirteenth. It was he who slapped me just now. "Hu kang''an, you don''t want me on stage, that is to say, I can''t beat Luli?" Huang Wuya''s voice was cold and very angry. Hu kang''an broke out in a cold sweat on the spot and said, "no, brother Huang, I don''t mean that. I mean..." However, before he finished, he was interrupted by Huang Wuyan. "I don''t care what you mean. If you dare to talk more, I will repair you well. I hope you can respect yourself." This is undoubtedly a warning. Hu kang''an quickly complimented: "that''s right. Elder martial brother Huang, you are very strong. If you want to fight Lu Li in his infancy, isn''t it simple? I believe you can beat Lu Li down with one move..." For Hu kang''an''s flattery, Huang Wuyan didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he glanced at it in disgust and said angrily, "go away!" Hu ran away until he reached the end of the crowd, and then he stopped. "Hu kang''an, if you have nothing to do, don''t jump out and talk about it. Otherwise, you will be looked down upon and cleaned up." "I..." Hu kang''an was too shy and anxious to say a word. At this time, Huang Wuya has already stepped on the challenge arena. He took out a gilded sword, which was inlaid with a few big characters: golden sword. At the same time, it sent out a mighty breath. "This sword... Seems unusual." Seeing this sword, Lu Li''s eyes coagulated. Anyone with a clear eye can see that this sword contains extremely powerful power. "Younger martial brother Lu, I''ve accepted." Huang Wuyan held the sword and made a gift. Lu Li replied, "please, elder martial brother Huang." "Then I''m welcome." Huang Wuyan said, the sword immediately out of the sheath, a touch of gold sharp sword light then whistling flash, cut to Luli! Whew! Sword light breaks through the air, like golden dragon flying, the speed is fast to the extreme! "So fast!" Lu Li was surprised and quickly dodged. Yunpeng magic step! In a flash, Lu Li''s figure disappeared from the original place and appeared dozens of steps away. And that sword light, too late to stop, just split on the original ground. Click! With an extremely sharp sound, the solid challenge arena was cut out of a crack by the sword light, and the power of the sword light continued unabated, still full of power, and continued to move forward! Boom! With this sword, the iron challenge arena was cut in half and collapsed. "So... So strong!" "One sword will destroy the arena to such a degree..." "Is this the strength of elder martial brother Huang?" All the present disciples were absolutely shocked. Just one sword destroyed the arena like this. If Lu Li hadn''t avoided it, it would have become two pieces now. Chapter 1476 "It''s boundless and powerful!" Lu Li''s eyes flashed a little fear. But he was not afraid. In Lu Li''s opinion, although Huang Wuyan''s strength is very strong, he is not weak. As long as he can''t cut himself, he has a chance to win. Lu Li''s strength lies in his magic step with Yunpeng. Just now Huang Wuyan''s sword was very fast, but he used Yunpeng''s magic step to avoid it. This shows that his speed is ahead of Huang Wuya! As long as he avoids the light of the sword, he will be defeated if he can find the right chance and get close to Huang Wuya! "Get out of the way?" Huang Wuyan''s voice is slightly cold, "then I''ll see when you can hide!" While talking, Huang Wuyan wields his strength and cuts it out with a sword! Shua! When the sword is cut out, the golden sword suddenly spurts out a sharp sword light several Zhang long. It seems to be able to cut everything, and it is extremely powerful. "You can cut me!" Lu Li, with a faint smile on his mouth, takes Yunpeng''s magic step, Shua, and dodges again! Boom! Boom! Boom! The light of the sword, like cutting a piece of paper, cut the arena one after another. "Come again!" Huang Wuyan repeatedly wields his sword and cuts out sword light one after another. In the twinkling of an eye, the sword light was everywhere. The sharp sword light was everywhere. At a glance, it was dazzling. "You want to use no dead end attack on me?" Seeing this, Lu Li''s face changed slightly. But soon he calmed down. When fighting with Gong Xiaoyan in front of her, isn''t she also attacking without dead angle? But what happened? Are you still defeated by yourself? Thinking of this, Lu Li waved the extreme dark sword in his hand and spewed out a stream of black air, which swept the whole challenge arena in a twinkling of an eye. He wants to use this to block Huang Wuya''s sight! "Bah!" Huang Wuyan soon saw Lu Li''s abacus, and immediately gave him a ferocious Pooh. His hand kept moving, cutting out endless golden sword light! Boom!!! No dead angle attack, just a moment, the arena will be completely cut into ruins, even the ground has been cut out of countless knee ravines. All the disciples who saw the destructive power were frightened. This kind of power, if cut on Lu Li, is enough to cut him to pieces. "Although it''s a contest, elder martial brother Huang is a little fierce." "Ah, nonsense, if you don''t be cruel, can you be promoted to the 13th place?" "It''s also true that if you don''t stand firm, you can say anything as long as you win." Some people are talking about it. The elder''s face changed greatly. He quickly stopped and said, "Huang Wuya, you''re a little heavy. Stop it for me!" Huang Wuyan said helplessly, "I also want to stop, but the sword light has been cut out." "You The elder is very angry. But I can''t help it. Those swords have been cut out and can''t be retrieved. Thinking of this, the elder stepped forward, and his strength surged out, ready to stop the sword light. But at this time, he suddenly a Leng, then stopped. Without him, on the challenge arena, the overwhelming black light has dissipated. Although Huang Wuyan''s swords have no dead angle attack and are very powerful, none of them hit Luli. Huang Wuya was shocked. That is at this time, he suddenly found that Lu Li was standing behind him, unhurt. And the cold light in Lu Li''s hand was shining, just like the sword of fangs, hanging between his neck. "This... This!" Huang Wuyan''s face suddenly changed and his back was sweating. He knew in a flash that Lu Li won by speed. And now there was a sword hanging around his neck, and he didn''t dare to act rashly any more. To be honest, just now, with the heart of being expelled from the school, he wanted to block Lu Li and even kill him. Because he didn''t believe it, he would be defeated by Lu Li! I didn''t expect to lose. "Lu Li, you..." the elder''s original heart suddenly fell down. I thought Lu Li would be more or less unlucky, but I didn''t expect that this body method was like electricity. Against the overwhelming sword light, he could escape easily. Even, turn defeat into victory. "I... I lost." With a sharp sword at his neck, Huang Wuyan had no choice but to admit defeat. "Well, then go down." Lu Li takes the extreme hell sword away from Huang Wuya''s neck. Just then, the change suddenly happened. Huang Wuyan suddenly flashed a strange smile at the corner of his mouth. With a wave of the golden sword in his hand, he broke out a sharp sword and cut to Luli unexpectedly! "No!" For a moment, the elder''s face changed greatly. All the people under the stage also changed their faces. Huang Wuyan''s hand was so fast that it caught people off guard. "Master, be careful!" Yan Yu''s face turned white and his body trembled violently! "Luli!" "Luli!" ¡­¡­ The fifth temperature, Tang Xueyi and others, also in a moment of great shock, anxious and angry! Everyone didn''t expect that Huang Wuya would turn back and do it again! "You Lu Li''s eyelids jumped, and he didn''t expect Huang Wuya to be so mean! And his sword, if really cut on himself, I''m afraid he will die on the spot immediately! Shua! At the critical moment, Lu Li''s Jiming sword shakes his arm and wants to get rid of Huang Wuyan''s sword and fight for his life! "It''s no use. You''re dead at such a close distance!" Huang Wuya is smiling. He has made up his mind to kill Lu Li even if he is expelled from the school today! Just then. All of a sudden, a fist burst into the air, like a heavy hammer, from under the stage, and hit the sword light hard. Bang! The light of the sword burst and turned into endless debris! "Who? Who did it Huang Wuyan is shocked! He never expected that someone would help Lu Li! Under the stage, there was a sneer, "Huang Wuya, but he became angry when he couldn''t fight. If he wanted to sneak attack and win, you should die!" Voice landing, a figure flashed, came to the front of Lu Li. "Lu Li, this kind of goods is not worth fighting with you." During the conversation, the man made a bold move. He shook the sky with a heavy fist, made a terrible sound of sonic boom, and hit Huang Wuyan on the chest. Click! Accompanied by a palpitating sound of bone breaking, Huang Wuyan''s chest immediately sagged down, and became bloody and flesh blurred. The bones were broken, which was shocking to touch. "Ah! You... You broke my bone... "Huang Wuya has not finished his words. That person once again a punch, "boom" a, mercilessly hit on Huang Wuya''s head. Bang! Huang Wuyan''s head burst, and the red and white things sprayed on the ground. After a while, the pungent smell of blood spread like a tornado. Huang Wuya''s headless body fell to the ground with a plop, dead to the core. Everything happened too fast, and so on when people react, Huang Wuyan has been lying dead on the spot. Chapter 1477 "Sun... Elder martial brother sun, you killed someone!" All the disciples on the scene screamed out at the same time. A punch, will be 13 Huang Wuyan killed? It''s too... Horrible, isn''t it? Sun Wuchang is the 12th strong man with boundless strength! "Master, if you''re OK, if you''re ok..." Yan Yu''s body is beating his chest, and his heart can''t be calm for a long time. The fifth Wen and others behind him are the same. They can''t slow down for a long time. After that, sun Wuchang raised his head, looked at the elder and asked, "elder, I am eager to save others. I took part in other people''s competition privately. I hit Huang Wuyan too hard and killed him carelessly. I am willing to accept punishment." I don''t know what to say for a moment. Indeed, no one else is allowed to join in the contest. But this disciple not only joined, but also killed people, leading to more mistakes than mistakes, which makes people very difficult. Lu Li asked: "elder, it''s Huang Wuyan who made a mistake first. Although it''s a contest, he killed me." "And this elder martial brother sun is eager to save people. In his hurry, he will inevitably fail... I hope the elder can open up and let him go..." Yan Yu and others quickly came forward and asked: "elder, elder martial brother sun really has no intention. If it''s me, I will come forward to help. I ask elder to understand!" Many of the others came forward to plead. However, more people still stood by and did not want Lu Li to be promoted. After thinking for a long time, the elder finally sighed and said, "well, since so many of you plead together, I''ll sell this old face to the upper class and protect sun Wuchang once." Next, it seems that people are not willing to mention it. Sun Wuchang said, "younger martial brother Lu, why don''t you have a competition with me Hearing the speech, Lu Li''s face changed slightly. Yan Yu''s face also changed. Elder martial brother sun smashes Huang Wuyan''s head with one blow. How can master win if he is compared with him? "Master, can you fight him?" Yan Yu asks carefully. Lu Li pondered for a moment and said, "if I don''t fight, then my ranking will stop here." In Lu Li''s heart, no one can stop him from winning the first goal. Even if the opponent is strong, so what? As the saying goes, if you have to eat bitterly, you can be a superior person. If you are timid, you should not cultivate yourself at all. It''s better to find a wall to kill yourself. Thinking of this, Lu Li''s eyes lit up a sense of war, solemnly said: "good! I promise you Sun Wuchang laughed boldly and said, "I won''t keep my hands. You have to be careful!" Lu Li naturally accepted this kind reminder and said, "I won''t keep it. You should be careful, elder martial brother." Two people immediately one eye, afterward heartily laughs. Soon, under the arrangement of the principal elder, they came to another arena. This arena is bigger and stronger than the previous ones. It is poured with iron juice and formed into a whole. The words "Mount Tai is indestructible" on it are enough to show the firmness of this arena. "Younger martial brother Lu, will you do it first? Or should I go first? " Standing in the challenge arena, sun Wuchang was extremely heroic and motioned to Lu Li to take the lead. In his eyes, Lu Li has passed all the way. He is very optimistic about Lu Li. Otherwise, he will not take the risk to save Lu Li in the crisis. So this time, he actually wants to release water. Of course, Lu Li understood, but he refused and said, "you''re welcome, elder martial brother sun. I''ve never played a card yet." Sun Wuchang laughed when he said this. I have to laugh. Lu Li''s younger martial brother is really confident. It seems that he will be beaten down. Otherwise, it will not be a good thing for him. "Well, let''s not say who will take the first shot. If you can knock me down with one punch, you will win. How about that?" Sun Wuchang gives suggestions. "That''s fine." Lu Li didn''t even think about it, so he agreed directly. At this moment, he noticed a slight contempt from sun Wuchang''s tone. It''s like sun Wuchang thinks that he can''t beat him with one punch. However, it''s no wonder that he is the 12th strong man after all. He is about to enter the top ten and is full of confidence. "Well, you can do it." Sun Wuchang set out his position and mobilized part of his strength to ensure that he would not be knocked down. "Look at the fist!" Lu Li no longer said that he wanted sun Wuchang to see if he could defeat him. Boom! With one blow, all the forces in his body were mobilized, and countless blood inside his body surged and rolled, making a sound like a thousand troops and horses! Between the lightning and flint, Lu Li broke through the air with a fist. His fist was shaking, and his spirit power gushed out. He interweaved into a terrible air current, making a sound of hunting, and thundered at Sun Wuchang! "This... This momentum..." Seeing such a blow, sun Wuchang felt a thump in his heart, and his face suddenly changed. He quickly picked up the remaining strength in his body, ready to block the blow with all his strength! In the twinkling of an eye, Lu Li''s fist had already arrived in front of him. "No... no good!" Close to feel the power of this fist, sun Wuchang''s face changed again! This fist seems to have some incredible power, which is irresistible! "Go! Give me all of them! " Sun Wuchang let out a loud drink, and all the strength in his body poured out, and his whole body sent out a surge of spiritual power. The blue tendons on his arms burst out, and all the strength was used to stabilize his body, ready to resist the attack of Luli. The next moment, Lu Li''s fist hit sun Wuchang. Bang!!! With a loud explosion, sun Wuchang spewed out a big mouthful of blood on the spot. His body was like a shell, and he flew backwards. He was beaten by Lu Li. "You... How could you..." Sun Wuchang fell to the ground and gasped heavily. His face is full of shock! In the last few battles, he always stood under the stage and watched Lu Li sweep all over the country. He thought that Lu Li had only some small skills, and sometimes he used some strange spirit weapons. Therefore, he believed that in the face of overwhelming forces, Lu Li would not be able to advance. But it is only through his own experience now that he knows how terrifying the speed of land separation is. "Elder martial brother sun, please accept." Lu Li made a bow. Naturally, he could feel that sun Wuchang was releasing water from the beginning. But when his fist came in front of him, he realized his strength, quickly improved his strength, stopped releasing water, and was ready to resist. But it''s a pity that before he improved his strength, he came to him with extremely fast speed through Yunpeng magic step. Then surprise, a punch. Chapter 1478 In this way, all the defensive forces in his body will not be able to launch in time. Through such a detail, Lu Li won. "Yes, younger martial brother Lu, you are really good. I lost." No matter whether Lu Li won by speed or strength, he won in the end. Sun Wuchang was ready to accept defeat. "Master, you win again!" Yan Yu was so happy that his eyes flashed. Tang Xueyi and others are also flushed and excited. "Well, I won!" Lu Li nodded, then looked at the fifth temperature, said: "when I get the first, I will lead you to a big meal!" "Yes, yes!" Fifth, before Wen had time to speak, Tang Xueyi had already jumped up happily. "Alas See, the fifth temperature can only sigh. "Cough..." The elder coughed twice and announced, "now I declare that Lu Li has won the competition and is promoted to the 12th place again." The voice reverberated for a long time. "Elder martial brother Lu has passed all the way. No one can stop him. He is really powerful! If I had half of him, I would wake up in a dream with a smile... " "Alas! Compared with elder martial brother Lu, we are just ants with no strength to bind a chicken. " "You can pull it down. It''s more than ants. It''s mud on the ground, isn''t it?" Some of the disciples had no choice but to marvel. After all, Lu Li is so strong that if he is promoted like a snail, it will be abnormal. After being promoted to the 12th place, Lu Li didn''t take it lightly. He knows very well in his heart that with his promotion, it means that it will be more difficult to get another promotion than before. If you think about it a little bit, you can see that the people in front of you must be very powerful. There is no doubt about that. The elder saw his mind and said, "Lu Li, the road ahead is hard. Are you better than that?" Lu Li said: "of course, I must get the first life!" Voice just fell, just listen to a strange voice! "First? Hum! Do you know what is the gap between you and Foshan? " The speaker is a man, tall and strong, wearing a gray robe, with a pair of eyebrows, and a ferocious scar on his face. A wise man can see that he is by no means a good one. "It''s Ji Wuming! Elder martial brother Ji "He is the tenth. He is the follower of Fushang, and he is well received by Fushang." On one side, many people whispered. Lu Li is a little speechless. He just wants to be the first. Ji has no life and is good. As for jumping out to satirize? "Ji Wuming, if you don''t agree, you can step on the stage and compete with me." Luli cold road. Since the other side mocks, then he naturally will not give the other side a good look. Ji Wuming heard this and immediately picked up the method and flew to the challenge arena. "That''s what you said. Don''t blame me for bullying you! By the way, if you provoke me, I will make your life worse than death! " Ji Wuming laughs wildly, but he is the tenth strong man. He didn''t pay attention to Lu Li from the beginning. Lu Li coldly swept him one eye, immediately found that Ji no life this person, the body''s breath is not strong. "What''s the matter?" Seeing this, Lu Li has some doubts. "Ha ha ha, I''m so happy. Ji Wuming wants to teach Lu Li a lesson? It''s arrogant. " "That''s right. Lu Li was promoted to the 12th place one step at a time." "He Ji has no life, but it''s because he''s covered by happiness. Others sell happiness to face him and dare not provoke him, so he can be promoted to the tenth place." "But who knows, he thinks he is very strong. It''s really speechless." "That''s it. Ji Wuming is not afraid of breaking her front teeth." Everyone in the audience is whispering. The voice of their discussion is very small, Ji Wuming didn''t hear it. However, because Lu Li was close to the edge of the challenge arena, although he could not hear clearly, he captured the key information. "I see!" Lu Li suddenly realized and solved the mystery in his heart. Then he yelled, "well, I''ll see who bullied whom!" Since he is not promoted to the tenth place by strength, he has nothing to fear. As for Fu Shang behind Ji Wuming, he doesn''t intend to sell him face. There''s no need. Boom! While talking, Lu Li''s breath swings away, holding Jiming sword, ready to fight. "Wait a minute!" Ji Wu life suddenly eyebrow a pick, stopped him. "What''s the matter? Did you change your mind and not fight me? " Lu Li asked suspiciously. Ji no life evil spirit a smile, shake head way: "how possible, light is a contest, too boring, as you and I make a bet, how?" "Bet?" Lu Li frowned, "what bet do you want to make?" Ji Wuming said with a smile: "it''s very simple. If you and I compete, the one who loses will hand over his most precious weapon. How about that?" i see! Lu Li smiles. I have to laugh. Ji Wuming is so confident in his own strength. No, this is not self-confidence, but blind ignorance. The audience also secretly laughed. They all know in their hearts that Ji Wuming''s promotion to the present position is because everyone turns a blind eye and doesn''t really follow him. But I didn''t expect that over time, this guy really thought he was powerful and arrogant. A disciple who had been secretly hating Lu Li said, "elder martial brother Ji, I have a suggestion. You''d better not gamble with him!" As the voice fell, some of the other disciples who had been jealous of Lu Li came forward one after another. "Elder martial brother Ji, you can gamble on some worthless things, but don''t gamble on precious magic weapons!" "Yes, elder martial brother Ji, if you are advised to have enough to eat, don''t gamble on it!" Ji no life smell speech, cold smile, ask a way: "why can''t I gamble?" The disciples stopped talking. They don''t dare to tell the truth in front of so many people. In that case, they would lose Ji Wuming''s face, and even Fu Shang''s face. Even if they gave him a hundred courage, they would not dare to say it in public. See these people don''t speak, Ji Wu life some don''t know inside. However, out of self-confidence, he did not ask. Lu Li sneered and said, "Ji Wuming, I promise you the bet, but I''ll remind you first, you must not cry later." "Well! I think you''re the one crying! " Ji Wuming gave a cold drink. He raised his hand and made a great effort. He was so fierce that he went straight to Luli''s face! "Alas! Elder martial brother Ji gambled. " "It seems that this time, Lu Li can win Ji Wuming''s weapon." "In this case, Lu Li''s comprehensive strength will certainly go up to a higher level. At that time, no one can stop him!" Some disciples, looking at Ji Wuming''s self-confidence, sighed. Chapter 1479 Lu Li stands high in the challenge arena and throws a complicated look at Ji Wuming. Sensing Lu Li''s eyes, Ji Wuming feels puzzled. "Hey, what''s that look? How can you look at me like a fool? " Ji Wuming asked. Lu Li smiles. I have to laugh. Ji Wuming is really stupid. "Don''t talk nonsense. The stakes have been set. Come on." Lu Li was too lazy to entangle with him. He thought it was an insult to him to say one more word to this fool. "Then don''t blame me for being rude!" Ji Wuming laughs wildly and takes out a long halberd to break the air! Stab! On the long halberd, a big black miasma suddenly came out. It was like a poisonous snake. It was everywhere, rendering the sky! All the disciples who saw the miasma couldn''t help but feel dizzy. "A move that interferes with the mind?" Lu Li sneered. At this moment, Lu Li found out why Ji Wuming dared to be so arrogant. It turned out that he used this kind of move to disturb his mind and make others unconscious, so that he took the lead in the battle. What''s more, others are afraid of Fu Shang behind him, so they admit defeat directly. Thanks to this, he came to the tenth place. "Unfortunately, it doesn''t work for me." Lu Li, holding Jiming sword, chopped it with the same sword. Mo Xu sword! Stab! The mighty sword Qi, like a pear blossom with rain, was pushed across. In an instant, it broke through layers of miasma and cut it in Ji Wuming''s hand, on the long halberd. Between the electric light and flint, with a click, the long halberd directly becomes broken and turns into endless scrap iron. When the wind blows, there is nothing left. It''s a fight. Ji Wuming''s face suddenly changed! "Now is the time to take out your most precious weapon?" Jiang Chen laughed. Ji Wuming''s face turned red and said, "I didn''t use all my strength just now. If I have a seed, I''ll try again!" Ji Wuming doesn''t believe that he will lose. He thinks that he may have made a mistake. As it happens, Lu Li plays supernormal, so he just loses. But if you give him another chance, he will win Luli. "It''s ridiculous that you don''t admit to losing." "No! I don''t know if Fu Shang is ashamed of himself. " "Shhh, maybe Fu Shang just took him as an attendant and used him to deliver messages..." The audience began to whisper. The voice of their discussion was also very small, even Lu Li did not hear it. "Come again? That''s fine, but increase the stakes. " Lu Li light way. "Up the ante?" Ji lifeless eyebrows pick, but then jump, "add, who is afraid of who!" "It''s really straightforward. Well, if you lose, you''ll hand over all the Lingyuan stones and all the Lingyuan tools. Do you agree?" Lu Li is a good guide. "What do you disagree with, but I have one condition!" Ji Wuming cheers coldly. "What conditions?" Lu Li asked. "If you lose, you will not only hand over these things, but also commit suicide in public!" Ji Wuming''s eyes flashed a touch of evil. "Suicide?" Lu Li couldn''t help laughing. This Ji has no life, but it''s really speechless. "It really makes people laugh. What''s his qualification to say such a thing?" "Don''t you need to say that? He felt that he was in the hands of forshan, superior, naturally arrogant Everyone began to whisper again, and there was a rustle everywhere. At the same time, they all cast silly eyes at Ji Wuming. "Alas And those who secretly hate Lu Li look at Ji Wuming helplessly and sigh. "Well, I hope you don''t regret it." Lu Li sighed and agreed directly. "Ha ha, what a fool." Ji Wuming couldn''t help laughing. Anyone with a clear eye can see that the bet is very unfair. If he loses, he will only hand over the spirit stone and the spirit weapon. When Lu Li lost, he had to hand over not only these but also his own life. So in Ji Wuming''s opinion, Lu Li would agree. It''s absolutely stupid. Seeing Ji Wuming laughing, Lu Li had already guessed seven or eight points in his heart and couldn''t help laughing. "Let''s get started." Lu Li urged. "Take it!" Ji Wuming grins grimly and starts to use all the strength in her body. She breaks through the air with her halberd and waves her arms! Boom! One after another, the black miasma suddenly came out of the halberd, and immediately covered the whole arena. "Jie Jie! Jie Jie! Jie Jie Among these miasma, there are endless crying and howling, and it seems that endless ghosts are blocked. Some people with low self-cultivation can''t help but turn pale and numb when they hear the wailing and howling. "Die Ji Wuming laughed wildly. This blow, he used all his strength! "It''s the first time I''ve ever met someone like you." Lu Libai took a look at him. He didn''t want to talk any more nonsense. Jiming sword cut it out immediately. Stab! But see a bright sword gas from the extreme dark sword swept out, only a moment of effort, will all the miasma cut to pieces, and then the aftereffect does not reduce, continue to move forward! "This!! How could that be For a moment, Ji Wuming''s face changed greatly! He didn''t expect that he would be so easily cracked by Lu Li with his full strength. How could that be! In the blink of an eye, the rolling sword Qi had already rushed to Ji Wuming''s body, only one centimeter away from his face. See, this sword is going to cut on Ji Wuming''s face. If this sword cuts down, Ji Wuming must be dead on the spot. "Stop! Stop, I give up, I give up At the critical moment, Ji Wuming''s face changed dramatically and began to cry for mercy. "Well, you''re smart." Lu Li waved his hand, and the spirit of his sword dissipated. He had no intention of taking Ji''s life. After all, it was a contest, but he had to let him know that he was not easy to provoke when dealing with such bullying. "I... I..." The sword gas spreads, Ji has no life a fart, the bone paralysis sits on the ground, the chest is violently undulating, the facial expression is more pale as paper. After going through the gate of hell, he had a thorough insight into Lu Li''s strength. "Hey, this Ji has no life. What a shame." "Shh, keep your voice down. I think if you let Fu Shang hear you, I''m afraid you''ll..." The faces of the audience changed slightly. "I''m willing to admit defeat. Take all the things you have." On the stage, Lu Li collects his sword and looks at Ji Wuming. "I''ll... I''ll give it to you..." Ji Wuming, though a hundred of them didn''t want to, but in front of so many people, he didn''t have the courage to break the debt. "It''s a rock halberd, and it''s the most precious weapon in me." Chapter 1480 "Then this is the 320000 spirit source stone. It''s all my belongings. Please accept it..." Ji Wuming takes out all the belongings of her family, and her face is full of flesh pain. But I can''t help it. I''ve lost my bet now. I can only blame myself. "Yes, you can go away." Taking these things, Lu Li was not half polite, and at the same time he had a bad smile. I didn''t expect that through the big comparison, I not only promoted my position, but also took advantage of this opportunity to make another comparison. It''s killing two birds with one stone. "Yes... I''m going to roll, I''m going to roll..." Ji Wuming was hollowed out and had no face to stay on the stage. She quickly stepped down. But just as he raised his foot, a scattered Lingyuan stone suddenly fell out of his body. Patta! Lingyuan stone fell heavily on the ground, a clear sound sounded. "Well?" Lu Li picked his eyebrows and immediately said, "you are so bold. Do you think I am stupid?" The loser of this gamble must take all the Lingyuan stones on his body and not lose one. But this Ji has no life to pour good, return oneself to hide unexpectedly? Although it''s just a scattered Lingyuan stone, it''s enough to show that Ji has no life and doesn''t know what''s good or bad! Shua! Jiming sword immediately came out of its sheath, and then came to Ji Wuming. "You... You listen to me, you listen to me!" Ji Wuming was so scared that she cried out in a hurry. "No matter how many explanations you have, no one will believe you!" Lu Li doesn''t give him the chance to explain at all. Jiming sword cuts out immediately and instantly strikes Ji Wuming''s arm. Click! With the sound of broken bones, Ji Wuming''s right arm is broken on the spot. The whole right arm is cut off by this sword and falls heavily on the challenge arena. Dong¡ª¡ª The broken arm falls to the ground, Ji Wuming''s face also sweeps the floor along with it. At this time, fortune was standing below. After seeing this scene, forshampton felt as if he had been slapped. "Spare your life, I hope you can have a long memory!" Lu Li raised his voice and yelled. He seems angry, but he is not. All this is just for the people present. After all, they have passed the test and are promoted very fast. Some people who are jealous of them have already regarded themselves as a thorn in the flesh and they want to attack them. "He... He cut off Ji Wuming''s arm?" "My God, he defeated Ji Wuming. He has already given Fushang no face, but now he has cut off Ji Wuming''s arm. Isn''t it obvious that he has offended Fushang?" Countless people were shocked. They didn''t expect that Lu Li''s strength was as strong as ever. He was so brave. But at this time, those who secretly hate Lu Li''s eyes suddenly brighten. For them, Lu Li offended Fushang, which is a good thing! The reason is very simple. Now Lu Li has hurt Ji Wuming like this. Nafu will not swallow his breath, so he will do it himself and clean him up! "Cough... Cough!" Ji Wuming looked at the broken shoulder and looked very embarrassed. By now, he has no face to stay here. At this time, a voice came from under the stage. "Ji Wuming, you, come here." The sound is not big, even very small. But at the moment when the voice appeared, Ji Wuming''s whole body trembled and his face flashed with endless fear. This voice, mingled with the fierce anger! "I''ll... I''ll go right away..." Ji has no life, the soul does not give up, quickly step down, toward the position that the voice sends out walked past. And the voice of the man, it is Fushang! Soon, Ji Wuming came to Fushang. At this moment, his eyelids jumped, he bowed his head, and he did not dare to look directly into forshan''s eyes. "Look up." Said fauchan. "Yes, yes..." Ji Wuming''s tone was yellow and blue, trembling and slowly looking up. Pop! Just as Ji Wuming looked up, a loud slap suddenly hit his face and spewed out a mouthful of blood and flew out. "Shame! What a shame Fu Shang thundered, "don''t say you know me in the future, go away!" This can be said to be a complete break with Ji Wuming. He''s very lucky and can''t afford to lose this man. "I''ll... I''ll roll, I''ll roll..." Ji Wuming cried. He lost his wife and lost his army. Seeing this scene, there were many gloating people in the crowd. They all gave out their voices and talked loudly. "Ha ha ha, this Ji has no life, but she''s a real iron head. Even if she pretends to be a tiger on weekdays, I don''t think he''ll dare to be so arrogant without Fushang." "Well said! I will never forget his scornful look at us, as if in his eyes, we are just an ant, unable to enter his eyes! And now, without Fushang, he is not even as good as us. Hahaha, it''s too easy to relieve Qi! " "And his strength, if you insist on it, it''s estimated that it will be more than 50. If we didn''t give big brother Fushang face, how could he be promoted to the tenth place? People like this who can''t recognize themselves deserve it Some of the people who are usually made difficult by Ji Wuming suddenly take a bad breath. This time, instead of whispering, they let go of their voices. Without Fushang, Ji Wuming is nothing, so they don''t have to be afraid any more. These mocking voices, like sharp swords, stabbed Ji Wuming''s heart. "I... why should I go to bet with Lu Li? I''m so sorry!" Ji Wuming finally recognized himself, burst into tears, remorse. But now, no one is willing to talk to him any more. On one side, Fu Shang''s gloomy eyes were full of hatred. If it wasn''t for Lu Li, he wouldn''t be so shameful! But he is the number one. He can''t end up in person just because of such a trifle. Otherwise, everyone on the scene will think that he has a small stomach. "Du zhantian, you go to meet Lu Li for a while to explore his reality." Fu Shang looked at a young man beside him and yelled. "Yes." The young man was dressed in a white shirt, eight feet tall, and had a resolute face with thick eyebrows and big eyes. At this time, the voice of the principal elder also sounded again. "I now declare that the winner is Lu Li!" "At the same time, the position will be promoted to the tenth place!" Although in the contest, Lu Li cut off an arm of the other side, but after all, no one died. Naturally, there will be no punishment. The elder''s voice has just dropped. Then the public stopped abusing. Apart from a small group of people''s jealousy, most of the other people are very convinced about the speed of Lu Li''s promotion. In the challenge arena, Lu Li suddenly saw Hu kang''an curled up in the corner, his face changed dramatically and his shoulders trembled. Chapter 1481 "Hu kang''an, how can you be so scared?" Seeing Hu kang''an like this, Lu Li immediately despised him. "Eh, I almost forgot Hu kang''an. Didn''t he just shout madly?" "Yes, yes, I remember he just yelled," I just don''t agree. What can you do? " But now, tut tut... " Innumerable people ridicule repeatedly, all people in the field cast disdainful eyes to Hu kang''an one after another. Sensing the people''s eyes, Hu kang''an''s face turned red, hot and unbearable. "I''ll take it, I''ll take it!" Hu kang''an''s attitude turned 180 degrees, and he hugged his fist and apologized. He was extremely humble. "All right." Lu Li waved his hand. He didn''t want to see this person. Seeing that Lu Li didn''t intend to embarrass him, Hu Kang was relieved when he settled down. Lu Li looked around and said in a loud voice, "ladies and gentlemen, I am now the tenth. If anyone doesn''t agree, please step on the stage at any time." Speaking of this, he added: "of course, just like the requirements just now, only the top ten can be on the stage, and those after the top ten don''t have to be on the stage again. I don''t want to lose your face." Lu Li speaks clearly. "Brother Lu is so bright!" A disciple under the stage immediately cheered when he heard this. However, some people secretly resent, but the face is instantly gloomy down, extremely ugly. Whew! Suddenly, a figure flew up and landed heavily on the challenge arena. He didn''t know what force he used. At the moment of landing in the arena, the ground of the arena was suddenly broken and cracked like cobwebs. "Wang... Wang Dongcheng!" "It''s Wang Dongcheng!" Seeing this man, the audience was shocked. Wang Dongcheng, however, is the ninth strong man. It''s rumored in the academy that he once killed hundreds of Yuan Yingjing monks on his own and left none! And the whole process, not even skin trauma! The right strong! Just when everyone was surprised, a voice of shadow suddenly rang out under the stage, "Wang Dongcheng, please step down and let me meet him." "Well?" Wang Dongcheng is ready to work hard, and Lu Li a good fight, can hear this, suddenly face a change. It was Du zhantian who said this. "Elder martial brother Du, since you come out, I will step down." Wang Dongcheng almost didn''t think about it and stepped down in a hurry. There is no other reason. Du zhantian''s strength is much better than him. It can be said that the three Wang Dongcheng were not enough for Du zhantian. "My God, Du zhantian is going to be on the stage." "It''s estimated that Luli will be planted." Some people''s faces changed and screamed. Du zhantian is a real strong man. When he comes all the way, everyone makes way and looks respectful. Kick! Kick! Kick! Du zhantian is different from Wang Dongcheng. He doesn''t use any body method. Instead, he walks up the challenge arena step by step. "This man is very powerful." Seeing Du zhantian on the stage, Lu Li''s eyes suddenly solidified. At this moment, he could clearly feel that with Du zhantian''s coming to the stage, a wave of terror came over him. Even in front of the air, become Xiao Su up. He took a deep breath and turned the strength of his body to prepare for the battle. "Lu Li, you are also a man of some ability. I hereby advise you to admit defeat and step down." "In this way, we won''t suffer from skin and flesh." Du zhantian''s eyes were cold and said. Lu Li smell speech, without thinking refused: "impossible, no matter who, can''t stop me to take the first." Smell speech, Du zhantian also don''t want to say any more, "you can really have confidence, then take." Boom! Du zhantian''s strength, a big force, burst out from his whole body, just like a tsunami, mercilessly rolled to Luli. "Hum!" Lu Li''s face changed a little, and then he used his power to cut it out with one sword! Mo Xu sword! The mighty sword Qi suddenly spurted out from the top of Jiming sword. Boom! With a bang, the whole challenge arena rang out. All the people saw was the black sword air surging all over the sky, making waves of air visible to the naked eye, rumbling. After cutting out the sword, Lu Li''s face turned white. He used all his strength in this sword, but it was like a stone sinking into the sea. He didn''t get any feedback. Think of the other side is the eighth strong, Lu Li look slightly flustered. But soon, the sword Qi slowly dissipated, and the pressure also slowly dissipated, and finally turned into nothingness. Obviously, this sword repelled Du zhantian''s authority. Seeing this, Du zhantian said with a smile, "I have some skills, so next, I will use weapons." Shua! Du zhantian clapped his hand and a three foot long sword came out of its sheath. Looking at it, the sword was about two fingers wide, like a flood of autumn water. Although it was still in Du zhantian''s hands, But everyone can feel the terrible power from the sword. "What a sword Lu Li''s eyes brightened. He could feel that this sword must be extraordinary. It might be better than the ordinary spirit weapon. Whew! While thinking about it, the long sword had already broken through the air and came to Lu Li''s face. "So fast!" Lu Li was surprised, but he didn''t react. Du zhantian had already done it. "Not that I am fast, but that you are too slow!" Du zhantian waved his long sword, and a series of terrible waves exploded from the sword. In the twinkling of an eye, he was beheaded in the face of Lu Li. "No!" At the critical moment, Lu Li wanted to avoid, but it was too late! Bang! Accompanied by a harsh sound of gold and iron fighting, everyone under the stage immediately saw that Du zhantian''s sword chopped on the long halberd between the lightning and flint, and instantly chopped the long halberd into a ball of iron powder! "So strong!" In a flash, Lu Li''s eyes leaped and fell back in a hurry! Kick! Kick! Kick! He retreated dozens of steps in a row and completely separated himself from Du zhantian. Then Lu Li gasped heavily and his forehead was covered with cold sweat. Just that moment, if it wasn''t for taking Ji Wuming''s rock halberd to block, I''m afraid it would have been more or less dangerous! But unexpectedly, Ji Wuming''s most precious weapon, the rock halberd, couldn''t even stop Du zhantian''s sword. "Mr. Du... Mr. Du is really powerful!" "One move, just one move, will beat back the indomitable Luli!" "It has been a long time since Lu Li stepped on the stage to see such a strong man!" There was a lot of discussion. Everyone was staring at the situation on the stage for fear of missing a detail. Chapter 1482 "Hum, Luli, you will lose now!" On one side, Fu Shang looked at the scene, and a fierce color flashed in the corner of his eyes. Just now, Lu Li lost his face. He had to give a tooth for a tooth to solve his hatred! "Master... Be careful!" After seeing Du zhantian on the stage, Yanyu''s face turns pale on the spot, as if he had a serious illness. For her, Luli is her heaven, and there must be no accident. Behind him, Tang Xueyi, the fifth Wen and others are also nervous, staring at the war on the stage. "Don''t step back. If you step back again, you will be out of office." Seeing Lu retreating so far away from him, Du zhantian set off a look of contempt in the corner of his mouth. Hearing this, Lu Li took a look at his feet. In his hurry, he retreated to the edge of the challenge arena! If I didn''t stop just now, I''m out of office now! "As expected, Du zhantian is really powerful!" Lu Li frowned. Sure enough, the top ten are not so good for promotion. At this moment, however, he suddenly realized something. "No! When I retreated suddenly, why didn''t Du zhantian follow me? " "Is it true that... His speed is not as fast as mine?" "And just now, when we first met, we only relied on preemption, so we seemed to be very fast?" Thinking of this, Lu Li flashed a fine awn in the corner of his eye and decided to have a try to see if it was so. At this time, Du zhantian gave a cold smile and said, "I''ll let you go." Hearing the speech, Lu Li took a deep breath and cheered coldly: "I have just said that I must get the first place. I will do what I say!" "Toast, no penalty." Du zhantian snorted coldly, his body moved, and his sword cut again immediately. "Sorry, I''m afraid I''ll let you down this time!" Lu Li clenches his teeth and carries Yunpeng magic step! Whew! A blue light flashed, Lu Li''s figure suddenly disappeared, as if out of thin air disappeared in general, leaving only a residual shadow in place. Boom! Boom! Boom! Du zhantian''s sword immediately cut the ground where Luli was originally, and instantly cut the ground into startling cracks. Lu Li, with the help of his body method, once again distanced himself from Du zhantian and came to the center of the challenge arena. Du zhantian looked back and said coldly, "it''s quite fast, but can you just run?" Lu Li showed no sign of weakness and said, "are you alive with only one mouth? Catch me if you can! " Through the fight just now, Lu Li has roughly figured it out. Du zhantian was very fast, but he was caught off guard. If he takes the initiative, he can''t catch himself at all. If he can''t grasp himself, the sword in his hand is useless. He can still and in front of Huang Wuya that same, with speed, surprise. "Presumptuous!" After listening to Lu Li''s words, Du zhantian was furious. With a wave of his long sword, the sharp light of the sword spewed out and cut towards Lu Li crazily! Unexpectedly, the sword just cut out, suddenly heard behind, Lu Li''s voice sounded. "You are a little slow." Huh? Du Zhan''s heart sank. "What''s the matter?" He turned quickly, ready to look behind him. However, before I could turn my head, I saw a long sword with dark sword Qi hanging on my neck. "To admit defeat is to avoid suffering." Luli cold road. Return the original words! "Here it is Du zhantian was surprised. Lu Li''s action is to beat his face with his own words! It''s hateful! But now, the sharp sword is hanging on his neck. If you dare to be angry, I''m afraid the consequences will be unpredictable. "Lu Li, you are also the top ten. How about this? I''ll sell you a flaw and we''ll draw a tie. After it''s finished, the sword in my hand will be yours." Du zhantian lowered his voice, almost biting his teeth, and made this offer! The sword in his hand is called the cold moon sword. It''s a top-grade spirit weapon! Its iron is like mud, blowing hair is decisive, sharp to the extreme! As for its origin, it took Du zhantian nine oxen and two tigers to get it when he was wandering in a secret place last year! To tell the truth, Du zhantian was very distressed to give this sword to Lu Li. But I can''t help it. If I lose, I''m afraid I''ll end up like Ji Wuming, scolded by Fu Shang, even disgraced. Just when Du zhantian thought that Lu Li would accept his condition. He heard Lu Li''s cold voice: "I''m sorry, you''d better keep this sword for yourself." what! As the voice fell, Du zhantian''s heart suddenly clattered. "Lu... Younger martial brother Lu, why don''t you? Do you know that this sword is a top-grade spirit weapon, extremely sharp... " However, before he finished, he was interrupted by Lu Li. "Top quality spirit weapon? I''m really sorry. It''s just a top-quality artifact, and I''m not qualified to pay attention to it. " Lu Li''s tone is extremely cold, as if from the ice cave in the cold winter. Du zhantian didn''t give up and continued: "younger martial brother Lu, you are very sharp. I have nothing to say, but I want to tell you that there are people outside the world. There is a day outside the world. If you take this sword, you will be able to add wings like a tiger. You should think about it!" "Add wings like a tiger?" Lu Li disdains unceasingly, "depends on you this broken sword?" To be honest, from the beginning, Lu Li just felt that the sword was powerful, but he didn''t pay attention to it at all. You know, the sword of Jiming in his hand is a medium quality immortal weapon! It''s just a magic weapon. I really don''t have the qualification to let him pay attention to it. "You say it''s a broken... Broken sword?" Du zhantian was stunned. No one ever thinks that this sword is broken. But in Lu Li''s eyes, this sword is so unbearable? Lu Li saw his mind and said, "well, I''ll let you give up completely. How about that?" "How to... How to give up completely?" Du zhantian was puzzled. Lu Li said, "don''t you think this sword is very strong? Then I''ll cut the two swords in pairs once to see who will break them in two. What do you think? " "Here it is Du zhantian''s face changed slightly. In his eyes, the cold moon sword is unmatched, and there is never any weapon to fight with. But Lu Li is so good that he has to be chopped? Do you want to give up completely? "Cut it. I''ll see if the sword of the cold moon can be cut off." Du zhantian is gambling. He didn''t think his sword would be cut in two. "You''ll see." With a sneer on his lips, Lu Li raised his hand and removed the sword from Du zhantian''s neck. Later, Du zhantian put his sword in the air and chopped it down. "Why don''t they fight? What the hell "It looks like a contest for weapons." Chapter 1483 "Weapons? The sword in Du zhantian''s hand is extremely sharp. Can''t Lu Li see it? " Under the stage, some people are at a loss and show their puzzled faces one after another. In their opinion, Lu Li and Du zhantian actually compete for weapons, which is just too much for them. In full view of the public, Lu Li held up the Jiming sword, aiming at the cold moon sword, and cut it down. Click! In the unbelievable eyes of the whole audience, the sword instantly fell on the sword of the cold moon. The sword of the cold moon immediately burst out with an explosion, sparks splashed, and broken into two parts. "This... This is not possible!" In an instant, Du zhantian''s sweat burst and his face was full of shock! The rest of the audience looked at each other as if they saw the most incredible thing in the world! Can Lu Li cut Du zhantian''s sword? It''s unbelievable! "You... How on earth did you do it?" Du zhantian''s face changed greatly. At the same time, his heart was full of pain! He didn''t expect to be cut into two pieces by Lu Li''s sword! "Your sword is too broken." Lu Li said lightly. In his opinion, the cold moon sword is really too broken. It''s not qualified to carry shoes for Jiming sword. Hearing Lu Li''s words, Du zhantian wanted to cry without tears. He didn''t expect that he and Ji had no life. He lost his wife and turned into soldiers. This is a great loss. "I... I lost." Du zhantian was so lost that he didn''t want to fight any more and simply gave up. "That''s right. Go down." Lu Li said without expression. Immediately, in all people''s complex eyes, Du zhantian''s face turned red and went down the challenge arena. Seeing this, the chief elder announced the winner immediately. "Lu Li won and was promoted to eighth place!" The voice dropped. "Du zhantian, he was defeated." "I didn''t expect that even he couldn''t win Luli." "It seems that Lu Li can really go forward." People sigh one after another, and their eyes are full of awe. After Du fought in tiantiantai, he saw Fu Shang''s face from a distance. "Brother Fu, i... I lost..." Du zhantian knew that his success had fallen short, and he was afraid. Unexpectedly, Fu Shang didn''t blame him. Instead, he said, "I''m asking you to spy on the truth, not to win. What are you panicking about?" Ah? Du zhantian was stunned. Immediately a clap forehead, really so! From the beginning, brother Fu asked himself to explore the reality of Lu Li. As for this position, it doesn''t matter. In a moment, he will tell Fushang everything he knows about the course of the battle with Lu Li. "Brother Fu, that Luli really has some skills. His speed is extremely fast and haunting, but this is not the most important." "The most important thing is that the sword in his hand, I can''t see the grade of his sword, but the one that can cut the cold moon sword with one sword must be the best spirit weapon!" Top quality artifact? Hearing this, Fu Shang''s eyes suddenly brightened. He didn''t expect that Lu Li had a top-grade spirit weapon in his hand. No wonder he was able to go straight all the way to No. 10. It turned out that he relied on his weapons. "Well! So it is A touch of disdain flashed in forshan''s eyes. I thought it was by strength to win, but who could have thought it was by having the top-grade spirit weapon in my hand. Even an ordinary person can sweep a large area with this high-quality spirit weapon. Among the monks, once they have the best weapons in their hands, their strength will be able to soar a lot. It''s no matter that the weak wins the strong. "If I can get him this spirit weapon, then my strength will go up to a higher level?" In Fu Shang''s eyes flashed a fine awn, more and more bright. "Brother Fu, why don''t I find someone to help you get this sword?" Du zhantian gives advice. "No, I''ll do it myself!" Fushang waved his hand, ready to do it himself. After that, he will fly to the challenge arena. But at this time, a white figure has taken the lead and flew onto the stage. The figure was a graceful young man, white as jade, unrestrained. But his eyebrows were full of evil. "The seventh, Xu Yixian, is here to learn from younger martial brother Lu." Seeing that this man reported his family, Lu Li gave a faint smile and said, "please, elder martial brother Xu." Xu Yixian smiles. Suddenly, she flicks her finger. Bang! From his palms and fingers, he shot a nail sized black iron ball. Its speed was as fast as an arrow. It pierced the air all the way and shot hard at Luli! "This is..." Lu Li''s eyes coagulated. Just as he was about to dodge, the iron ball suddenly exploded, giving off a disgusting black air! "Poof! Poof! Poof For a moment, the audience was dizzy, vomit, and weak. Lu Li was also dizzy. He felt that the black air seemed to be everywhere. In an instant, he entered his body through his pores. At this moment, he only felt that there seemed to be countless ants in his body, biting his flesh inch by inch, which was also unbearable. "Younger martial brother Lu, you have been poisoned by my mole ants. You can''t win without my antidote." Xu Yixian stepped forward and continued: "of course, if you admit defeat, I will give you the antidote. But if you don''t admit defeat, the toxin will invade into the lung, and I''m afraid even I can''t recover." "Puff, puff, puff!" Lu Li couldn''t help the pain and vomited blood. He never thought that Xu Yixian looked very kind, but in fact, he had a hidden evil intention. He even used this kind of abusive means! "You! You are so mean Lu Li couldn''t help yelling. "Down to earth?" Xu Yixian glanced at him coldly and said coldly, "in the competition, we all rely on our abilities. I have this kind of ability. Why don''t we show it?" "It''s like you have a very powerful weapon, but in the competition, you don''t use it. If you lose, you regret it. Who can blame you?" "You Lu Li''s whole body trembled. But he had to admit that Xu Yixian was right. In the competition, we all rely on our abilities. It is clear that there are babies who can decide the outcome, but they don''t use them. In the end, they lose. Who can blame them? "Master... You... You can''t do anything!" "Let''s give up and don''t fight hard for elder martial brother Xu, otherwise..." "Yes, brother Lu, let''s take a step back. Don''t hold on!" Under the stage, Yan Yu, the fifth temperature and so on, the whole heart has mentioned the throat! In their hearts, Lu Li has rushed to the eighth place, even if it is lost, it is not humiliating! Moreover, compared with the ranking, life is the first! After listening to Yan Yu and others, Lu Li clenched his teeth and said, "no! I will not shrink from it After that, he looked at Xu Yixian fiercely and said coldly, "OK, you''re very good!" "But if I leave, how can I be defeated?" Chapter 1484 "It''s ridiculous to say such things without shame." Xu Yixian shook his head and sighed. "Poof!" Lu Li couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood again. It''s too late! It''s too late! The blood sprayed on the ground of the challenge arena, and immediately there was an extremely terrible strong corrosive sound. All the people who heard the sound could not help their faces changed greatly. "It''s... It''s toxic, isn''t it?" "This Xu Yixian is really insidious! Damn it The audience was shocked, and some of them even began to swear. This kind of means is despised! However, only Lu Li was on the challenge arena, the closest to Xu Yixian. As a result, he inhaled a lot of poisonous gas and was seriously injured. And these people under the stage, just feel slightly dizzy, not to the point of coughing up blood. "Lu Li, I think you are a good material. This is the antidote. As long as you admit defeat, then the antidote will belong to you." Xu Yixian took out a small bottle made of ceramics, and from the mouth of the bottle, it emitted a slight fragrance of Qingxin medicine. The fragrance of the medicine drifted away with the wind, and instantly relieved the injuries of the people under the stage. But this kind of slight medicine fragrance has almost negligible effect on the deeply poisoned Luli. "How''s it going? Do you want it? " Xu Yixian handed over the medicine bottle, pretending to care. "I Pooh!" Lu Li took a bad breath and scolded: "even if you get the ranking, you will still be laughed at!" On hearing this, Xu Yixian laughed instead of angry and sneered "Black cat and white cat, catching mice is a good cat. If this is not a contest, but a real confrontation with the enemy, the enemy will use this kind of abusive means to you, even if you are disrespectful, but when you die, the enemy is still alive. Is it useful for you to talk about benevolence, justice and morality?" Xu Yixian is right. If it is a real confrontation with the enemy, no matter what the character of the enemy is, as long as he can survive, that is his ability. Lu Li gritted his teeth and scolded, "Xu Yixian, you won''t succeed!" "Ha ha, you are quite tough, but you will soon ask me for an antidote." Xu Yixian shakes her head and sneers. She just sits down in the middle of the challenge arena, waiting for Lu Li''s poisonous hair to ask for help. Seeing this, Lu Li laughed. What he was waiting for was this opportunity, but he didn''t expect that Xu Yixian was unprepared for himself. Shua! Lu Li''s hand, with the fastest speed into the pocket, and then take out a dark green pill. Before the fragrance of Dan medicine could be sent out, Lu Li had swallowed it. Zizizi At the entrance of the pill, it immediately turned into a warm current and quickly flowed into his internal organs and four limbs. During the whole process, Lu Li closed his eyes and recuperated. After dozens of breaths. He opened his eyes, and a fine light flashed in them. On the surface of the body, there are black mushy impurities. That''s the toxin in his body, all of which were cleared out and formed a poison block. This pill, named huofengdan, is pure Yang Zhigang. It has a natural inhibitory effect on this corrosive toxin. Lu Li was originally an alchemist. Before he took part in the Dabie, he had already refined some pills with rapid recovery, hoping that they could be used. I thought this pill would be useless, but who could have expected that Xu Yixian, a poison user, would come in handy. Immediately, Lu Li jumped to his feet and was radiant. "Xu Yixian, don''t sit. You will lose miserably in this contest." Lu Li said as he picked up Jiming sword and set out to fight. "Well?" Xu Yixian was stunned. Looking at it, I can see that Lu Li is not only intact, but also ruddy and energetic. Where does he have half poisonous hair? "You... What''s the matter with you? Aren''t you poisoned?" Xu Yixian was surprised. However, the only answer to him was a sword. Stab! In the twinkling of an eye, a long sword sent out a cold, quick can not be when, straight into Xu Yixian''s face! "No!" At the critical moment, Xu Yixian''s eyelids leapt and rushed to get up to escape! However, his speed is half a beat slower than that of Lu Li. Poof! The dazzling blood light sprayed the whole arena. With this sword, Xu Yixian''s arm was suddenly cut off. The pungent smell of blood rolled like a sandstorm, and everyone was shocked. Isn''t Luli poisoned? How can you suddenly become radiant? "Here''s a lesson for you. Get out of here." Lu Li didn''t hurt him, he just cut off one of his arms. This kind of lesson is enough. Shua! Xu Yixian''s face suddenly changed. At that moment, he could feel that if Lu Li hadn''t killed himself, he would have died. It can be said that if it is not Lu Li who is fighting against him today, but a tough stubble that must be rewarded, I am afraid that this sword will directly split him in two regardless of everything. Thinking of this, Xu Yixian''s forehead was in a cold sweat and his skirt was wet like rain. "I... I give up, I give up!" Xu Yixian quickly admitted defeat. In this case, there is no need to worry about the problem of poisoning. Xu Yixian is very clear in his heart that people are not talking about detoxification in the face of so many people. They are just giving themselves face. "In addition, elder martial brother Xu, I would like to warn you that you are right. It is true that a black cat and a white cat are good cats when they catch mice." "However, there is no need to use this method to deal with the same clan as the real enemy. If you insist on doing so, you will only make the brothers of the same clan feel cold." Lu Li deliberately lowered his voice and said in a deep voice. This man, he can use in the future. Hearing the speech, Xu Yixian quickly said, "younger martial brother, what I said is very true. I will never use this method in the future competition." Lu Li nodded. In fact, if he didn''t use this person in the future, he really wanted to chop him with a sword. Soon, Xu Yixian will be in a voice of sobs, embarrassed to step down. Elder''s voice, also then rang out, "now I announce, this one, Lu Li wins, the rank promotes to the seventh!" The voice fell, and the expression of the disciples was as old as before, not sad or happy. They are used to the speed of Lu Li''s promotion. If we have to use one sentence to summarize their mood, it is. "Wow, Lu Li has been promoted?" "Eh, how did Lu Li get promoted again?" "Oh, Lu Li has been promoted." At this time, with Xu Yixian stepping down, Hu kang''an''s face became extremely ugly. Just now Xu Yixian was shining on it. To tell the truth, he was very happy and thought that someone could cure Lu Li. But who could have thought that Lu Li didn''t know what method he used. He just closed his eyes for a while, and then he solved the heavy poison? And then hit Xu Yixian hard? What''s going on? Chapter 1485 "This Xu Yixian is a real waste. I was so optimistic about him just now!" Some people who secretly resent Lu Li scold in their hearts. But they scolded for a while, and suddenly they were overjoyed. "Lu Li''s rising step by step has offended so many people, especially Fu Shang. I believe that soon Fu Shang will attack him with a bold move!" These people think of this and turn to Fushang one after another. On one side, Fu Shang''s face was dark. It''s too late for others to see how Lu Li detoxifies, but with his cultivation, he can see it. Although Lu Li''s action was very fast, he was still caught by his eyes. "Lu Li, there are still cards hidden!" Fu Shang said angrily in his heart. But at the same time, he also understood that Lu Li didn''t reveal his cards until he was forced to this extent. This shows that he has more than one card, there are definitely other cards. Originally, Fu Shang had made up his mind to go on the stage and subdue Lu Li himself. But in this case, he changed his mind. Since Lu Li has a lot of cards, if he is defeated by a surprise card, isn''t it a joke? Simply let other people go to the wheel first and consume all his cards. When the time comes, I''ll be sure to win and take the stage to give him the last blow. Thinking about it, Fu Shang couldn''t help laughing. "Brother Fu, what shall we do?" Next to him, Du zhantian saw that Lu Li had won the victory again, and his heart was filled with envy. Fu Shang said with a smile: "don''t panic, we can just wait and see the change." Immediately, he told Du zhantian his calculation in a low voice. "Wonderful, wonderful!" Du zhantian heard this and immediately exclaimed. "Indeed, from the very strong defensive tortoise shell at the beginning to the present elixir, it shows that he has more than one card. We just need to wait for him to play all his cards, and then we can find out what he is, and then we can turn the passive into the active and beat him with one blow!" Du zhantian was very excited. At this time, on the challenge arena, Lu Li looked around and said, "if there is any elder martial brother who doesn''t agree with me, please come on stage and give me advice." Voice down, immediately someone cheered: "I do not accept!" The speakers were two middle-aged men. They were dressed in purple robes, and their bodies were covered with terror. All the people who feel the pressure can''t help panting. "It''s Wang Kang, the fourth, and Wang Yue, the third!" A disciple gasped and exclaimed. Wang Kang and Wang Yue are twin brothers. Their weapon is a whip made of green vine and willow leaves. When they are wielded, they can whip the strong wind. Once upon a time, a friar in the middle of Yuan Dynasty refused to accept them. Within two moves, he was whipped to pieces by Wang Kang. Before he died, he didn''t even have time to ask for mercy. Lu Li is about to speak. But at this time, there was another loud drink, which suddenly rang out into the sky. "Back off! Let me do it Lu Li turned his head and saw a tall man come forward with a head size golden melon hammer in his hand. The man was very big, and he stood up one head higher than all the people present, just like a giant bear. The more Wang Kang Wang saw that he was stopped, he was a little unhappy and said, "who are you? Get out of the way Immediately informed disciple whispered: "elder martial brother Wang, this is yuan Sanshan. He is very strong in flesh and powerful in martial arts. He is usually in seclusion. You can''t say that!" Ah? Yuan Sanshan? Wang Kang and Wang Yue''s face changed greatly on the spot. It is said that one of the students in the Academy, who was gifted and able to carry on the task since childhood, was brought in by the elders and listed as the key training object. Usually, he practices in a low-key way under the seat of the elder. Like this kind of Dabi, he disdains to take the place, so he hardly comes out. I didn''t expect to come out today. However, although he went through the customs, he didn''t take part in the contest, but kept watching from the stage. Because of this, he has no ranking at all, but he also disdains the ranking of Dabi. "For once, get out of here!" Yuan Sanshan didn''t get angry, just drank lightly. However, such a light drink made Wang Kang and Wang Yue collapse to the ground. "Elder martial brother yuan, let''s go now... Now..." Scared out of his wits, he rushed out. Immediately, Yuan Sanshan stepped into the challenge arena and said to Lu Li: "Younger martial brother, you are outstanding among all the disciples. I don''t want to be ranked, but I just want to compete with you. I hope you don''t let me down. " Yuan Sanshan spoke in a loud voice, regardless of the feelings of the audience. But all the people present had no opinion about his words. Yuan Sanshan said that they are weak chickens, that is weak chickens. They dare not refute at all. Lu Li looked at Yuan Sanshan carefully and saw that he had no breath. He seemed to be an ordinary man without accomplishments. "Powerful, worthy of being elder martial brother yuan!" Lu Li Baoquan do. He was very clear in his heart that Yuan Sanshan didn''t seem to have any breath fluctuation, but in fact he controlled the power in his body perfectly. It made him look as if there was no threat. And this also shows that his cultivation has been strong to the extreme, and he can freely retract and release the power in his body. Under the stage, Fu Shang is also carefully observing yuan Sanshan. After observing for a long time, Fu Shang''s eyes showed a touch of horror. "Elder martial brother yuan has the same strength as me Fushang''s face suddenly changed. He was very clear in his heart that the man of high cultivation had perfectly controlled the power in his body, so that he could be so skillful. Therefore, every move will not reveal the slightest extra breath fluctuations, just like ordinary people. It''s not like some friars, once they do it, they will not be able to control the surging power in their bodies, which will lead to the collapse of the world and a mess. After observing carefully for a while, Fu Shang''s face suddenly changed and his heart was shocked! That''s because he found that Yuan Sanshan''s strength is not the same as him, but stronger than him! Just because Yuan Sanshan disdained Dabi, he didn''t take the place! If he took part in the contest, I''m afraid he won''t be in the first place! Thinking of this, Fu Shang''s face changed greatly, and he almost exclaimed. "Well, I promise you to compete." On stage, Lu Li agreed to compete. "Well, please ask younger martial brother Lu to move first." Yuan Sanshan road. Lu Li didn''t refuse either. He waved his Jiming sword in his hand and shot it away. Boom! As soon as the sword Qi is cut out, its mighty power will instantly cut the air out of one visible wave after another, rumbling. "Not bad." Yuan Sanshan commented a little, then waved the sledgehammer in his hand, aimed at the sword, and smashed it down! Chapter 1486 Boom! There was a deafening explosion, which made people''s eardrums ache. When the smoke cleared away, they found that the power of Yuan Sanshan''s hammer broke through the challenge arena. And Lu Li''s sword spirit had already disappeared. "Fierce, elder martial brother yuan is fierce!" "Nonsense! Elder martial brother yuan is much better than us. He can win so many people, but I dare say that he can''t win elder martial brother yuan! " "I agree! If he can win elder martial brother yuan, I will walk on my head in the future! " Countless people nervously watched the battle on the stage, making a rustling sound. At this time, Yan Yu, Tang Xueyi and others also pay close attention to the stage. They were very worried about Xu Yixian. But now, they don''t worry. The reason is very simple, in their hearts, in the face of Xu Yixian and other means, Lu Li can reverse the defeat and turn defeat into victory. This shows that Lu Li has a lot of cards and doesn''t need his own attention at all. Now against Yuan Sanshan, Yuan Sanshan has said that this is a competition, not a place. The meaning of words inside and outside all shows that they appreciate Lu Li, so there is no need to worry about the danger. Bang! Bang! Bang! The battle on the stage is going on fiercely. There was a huge explosion, which also swept the sky, and the ground was shaking violently. A lot of people on the scene were shocked by the shock of "ah" and spewed out a big mouthful of blood. Some people with higher accomplishments curled up on the ground, barely to be shaken away. The battle lasted for a long time, and then gradually stopped. "Not bad, not bad." Yuan Sanshan''s face is red and his eyes are full of appreciation. "No, thanks to elder martial brother yuan." Lu Li Baoquan do. Through the fight just now, he found that Yuan Sanshan was extremely strong and he was a real master. At the same time, he can see that the golden melon sledgehammer in Yuan Sanshan''s hand is just an ordinary sledgehammer, which can no longer be made by any craftsman. But it was such an ordinary sledgehammer that, with the wave of Yuan Sanshan, it could block the heavy blow of Jiming sword. It was really terrible. If it was not for his mercy, even if he played all the cards, he would not be able to stop his attack. "Younger martial brother Lu, you''re really good. You''re flattering and flattering, and you look like you are. I''m very satisfied with this contest." Yuan Sanshan said: "well, in return, I''ll pass you a move and watch it." With that, Yuan Sanshan gently waved the golden melon sledgehammer in his hand, and immediately set off a terrible hurricane, hitting the challenge arena. Boom! The challenge arena, which was poured with iron juice and integrated into one, was smashed by this hammer and burst into a sky full of powder! "This... Is so strong!" "Elder martial brother yuan is really strong. Today I have seen what is really strong!" Some of the disciples were excited and their eyes were full of fanaticism. "It''s called yuanyanggong. You can understand it. I''m looking forward to the day when you''re successful." After playing this move, Yuan Sanshan said with a smile. At the end of the speech, a disciple suddenly asked, "elder martial brother yuan, but your move is a hammer move. Apart from some martial brothers who use hammers as weapons, what should we do with swords and swords?" Yuan Sanshan said with a smile: "this move is to use the strength of the body, condense to a point, and then send it out with weapons. That is to say, whether it is with a hammer or a sword, you can practice it. As long as the fire is up, everything in the world is your weapon, so you don''t have to stick to the hammer." "So it is! Thank you, elder martial brother yuan Some disciples expressed their thanks one after another. They learned a lot in this move. Lu Li, on the other hand, closed his eyes to meditate. He savored the profound meaning of this move. After a cup of tea, Lu Li opened his eyes. For a moment, from his whole body, there were visible waves of air. It seemed that there was infinite power rushing around, rolling up the smoke and dust all over the sky. "Well?" Seeing this, Yuan Sanshan was surprised. Lu Li said: "thank you, elder martial brother yuan. You are not talented. You only understand half of this move." Ah? Yuan Sanshan was surprised. Although it is half, but also a lot! Other disciples have only learned a little, but you have only learned this in such a short time? Shaking his head, Yuan Sanshan couldn''t believe it and said, "I''ll take a look at your move." "Good." Lu Li didn''t hide his sword. He cut it out immediately. WOW! A sharp sword shot out, and instantly struck a wall in the distance. Boom! With an earth shaking sound, the wall suddenly burst into powder, and countless powders kept struggling in the strong wind, and finally disappeared. With one sword, the shape and spirit of this wall will be destroyed, as if it does not exist. For a moment, all the disciples were stunned. After a long time. "Hiss!" "Hiss!" "Hiss!" In the field, there was the sound of pouring cold air one after another! All of us didn''t expect that Lu Li could understand this move in such a short time. It''s shocking. Yuan Sanshan was also extremely surprised. When he first learned this move, he realized it for more than half a year before he practiced it to this extent. But even so, it is already ahead of countless students in the Academy. But this Lu Li, unexpectedly understood a little Kung Fu, this sword, can burst out so powerful? In an instant, Yuan Sanshan was deeply shocked. However, after the surprise, he was also pleased. "Master is wonderful! Master is the best Not far away, Yan Yu is in high spirits and is happy for Lu Li. And in the corner of the field, Wang Kang and Wang Yue sat here, their faces had already turned pale. "Hum!" In another corner, Fu Shang gave a cold hum and gritted his teeth. But I can''t help it. This is yuan Sanshan. He can''t stir up trouble. Just now, he realized some power from that hammer, but he knew very well that if he used this move, he would not be able to break out one tenth of the original power. But Lu Li, with a sword, was as powerful as Yuan Sanshan''s hammer. He was so angry that he vomited blood. All of a sudden, the elder came over and said, "this is a contest, not according to the rank!" "But now, Wang Kang and Wang Yue can''t fight any more. There are only two people standing in front of Lu Li!" "Those two men are Yue Jianli, the second and Fu Shang, the first!" "I now declare that you two, you must not refuse. You must fight against Luli and decide the outcome!" The elder''s voice fell, and a cold and ethereal voice rang out: "elder, I''m afraid a sword will hurt him, that''s not good." Chapter 1487 The speaker is a woman. She holds her shoulders in both hands. A long sword protrudes from her shoulders. Her breath is introverted and her face is cold. It is Yue Jianli. Looking up, it can be seen that her sword is a soft red sword, which is engraved with dense mysterious lines, and it seems to contain infinite power. Seeing this, the elder immediately shook his head and said, "it''s not up to you to fight or not." Lu Li puts his eyes on Yue Jianli, and his eyes suddenly coagulate. He could clearly perceive that Yue Jian was far away from that sword. Moreover, the breath of Yue Jian''s body was also very cold. There was a blood biting chill in it. "It seems to be a fierce battle." With a low voice, Lu Li immediately closed his eyes and meditated, realizing the profound meaning of Yuanyang Gong again. Rolling mystery, hovering in his mind, although his whole body seems to be motionless, but all the forces in his body have already carried out thousands of drills, repeatedly cutting out the sword just now. After a long time. Lu Li opened his eyes. Suddenly, a sharp edge flashed from his eyes, as if there was a sharp sword hidden in his eyes. When it came out of its sheath, it could cut off everything in the world. At this moment, he finally realized the move, leaving no obstacle. "I''ll call you Yuanyang sword." Lu Li smiles faintly, and Yuan Sanshan calls it Yuanyang Gong. If he cut it with a sword, it''s not too much to call it Yuanyang sword. Looking carefully, he suddenly felt a shock. He found that the power of this move is similar to that of Mo Xu sword, and its power is even equal to that of Mo Xu sword. "What if we combine the two? What will happen? " Lu Li suddenly had a whim. He immediately sat on the ground with his knees crossed and entered the state of enlightenment. At this moment, his body does not seem to have any breath fluctuations, in fact, his body has already been rolling turbulent. The rolling power is interwoven in his body, constantly fusing with each other and evolving new moves. Boom At the same time of Luli''s cultivation, the surrounding land suddenly stirred up smoke and dust, as if an invisible force was driving them, and in a twinkling of an eye, they flew tens of feet away. "Why, brother Lu is practicing?" Some people are surprised, this is clearly the performance of their own strength is not confident. "It''s no use sharpening one''s guns in a hurry." Yue Jianli''s eyes were cold. Originally, she didn''t want to fight with Lu Li. The reason is very simple. In her opinion, all the people present, except yuan Sanshan and Fu Shang, could not take her sword. Because of this, she didn''t pay attention to Lu Li. Even though the latter had just learned half of Yuanyang Gong, she was far from qualified. Boom! All of a sudden, there was an explosion, like thunder on the ground, which made everyone''s heart jump. At the same time, endless smoke and dust rose up like a sea of smoke and dust. There were dozens of towering trees and countless fallen leaves on the ground. But under the sound of the explosion, the tree collapsed and the fallen leaves were crushed into dust and disappeared. "This... What is this! How can there be such a powerful force "Look, brother Lu seems to have practiced some terrible skills!" All of them looked at it in a hurry. There were endless fierce waves all over Luli''s body, and the rushing sound of rivers and rivers came out in his body. At this moment, with him as the center, one after another cobweb like cracks spread from his feet, and in the twinkling of an eye spread to 100 meters away. "How can I feel that elder martial brother Lu''s breath has changed? What skills has he practiced?" "Me too. How can it feel like a needle, with an extremely sharp feeling? As if he were a sword? " There was a lot of discussion. Lu Li stood up slowly in the voice of his door. At this moment, he combined the two kinds of sword techniques into one, and the endless mystery was in his mind, and the power was amazing. "Destiny sword technique!" After carefully experiencing this new fusion move, Lu Li named it Tianming sword technique. Then he looked at Yue Jianli and said, "elder martial sister Yue, please." At this time, Yue Jianli''s mouth twitched. As Lu Li stood up, she immediately felt that an extremely powerful invisible sword Qi was sweeping around Lu Li like a tsunami. She had never seen this kind of sword Qi before, and at the same time, she felt the danger from it. "Or next time?" Yue Jian left the corner of his mouth twitching for a while and then made the decision. "What?" "Elder martial sister Yue wants to compete again next time?" "Did I hear you right? Elder martial sister Yue said just now that it''s useless for Lu Li to sharpen his gun in the moment. Now why did she suddenly change her temper and stop comparing with others? " There was a roar of laughter and abuse. All the people present knew that from the beginning, Yue Jianli disdained to compare with Lu Li. But what happened? Lu Li didn''t know what moves he had practiced. The power from his body became extremely powerful. Aware of this power, Yue Jianli changed his mind on the spot and did not dare to compete any more! These comments all spread into Yue Jianli''s ears word for word. At that moment, Yue Jianli felt his ears buzzing and his face turned red. "Elder martial sister Yue, you can''t compete, but do you have to belong to me?" Lu Li asked. He''s not stupid. Since he''s no match, that means he''s given up on the spot. Since he''s lost, he''ll have to contribute. "Of course, the second place belongs to you." Yue Jian left and agreed immediately. However, as soon as the voice fell, the voice of Fu Shang suddenly rang out! "Wait a minute!" Fu Shang rushed over and yelled: "Yue Jianli, you are so timid that you didn''t lose first!" Smell speech, Yue Jian leaves Xiu face to rise more red, for a time unexpectedly don''t know what to say. What Fu Shang said was not wrong. She really gave up before she did. Seeing that Yue Jianli couldn''t speak, Fu Shang was very angry and said, "Yue Jianli, Yue Jianli, you are just like that Hu kang''an. You are all the leaders who turn over their faces! You have no seed Fu Shangqi''s face turned green. He didn''t expect that Yue Jian was still mocking Lu Li for a moment, but he turned his face the next moment. He didn''t even try, so he just gave up. This time, his wheel plan was in vain. Hearing this kind of abuse, Yue Jianli''s face changed and he said angrily, "you can do it As a woman, although she is not yelled at by others, no matter where she goes, everyone treats each other fairly and never gets scolded. If she is so seedless, she will be scolded wherever it hurts. Chapter 1488 "You Fu Shang was very angry. He never thought that Yue Jianli would point his gun at him. Yue Jianli''s meaning is very simple. If you think I can''t do it, you''d better stand up and say something sarcastic. But if he wanted to go to Fushang, he would have. Why wait until now. For a moment, the scene became quiet, and the air was full of embarrassment. "Cough..." After a long time, the chief elder coughed and took the lead in breaking the silence "Since Yue Jian lost before the battle, then her position naturally belongs to Lu Li!" "Now I declare that Lu Li won and was promoted to the second place!" As soon as he said this, Yue Jianli said: "elder, I''m not good at learning. I''m afraid before I fight. I''ll try my best to get a good place in the next competition." The elder nodded his head and said, "it''s not shameful to be timid before fighting. Compared with it, it''s the most shameful to overstep one''s strength." Hearing the elder''s words, Yue Jian was shocked from his body, as if he was full of emotion. Yes, I know I''m invincible. Why do I have to fight blindly? In that case, wouldn''t it be like a moth to the fire? After the defeat, would it be ridiculed by everyone? "Remember." Yue Jianli left a word, then took another look at Lu Li, as if to remember him firmly, and then turned away. At this time, Lu Li, the distance from the first, only Fushang. Some of his disciples secretly resented him and cast hostile eyes on him one after another. There are some disciples who have secretly urged Fu Shang to step on the stage to solve Lu Li. "Brother Fu, there''s only one last step left for Lu Li. Aren''t you in a hurry?" "Yes, we implore brother Fu to let Lu Li know what the real strength is!" In the face of these disciples'' whispering urging, Fu Shang scolded: "you can do it, but you are on it. What''s the point of holding someone else as a shield?" However, he just scolded in his heart. He was not afraid of Lu Li, but of his cards. At that time, there were two brothers Wang Kang and Wang Yue to weaken Lu Li''s strength. But who knows, half way actually killed a yuan Sanshan, Wang''s two brothers quit on the spot. That''s all. The most irritating thing is Yue Jianli. Originally, after Wang''s two brothers quit, according to Yue Jianli''s cool nature, plus her strength, Lu Li could definitely be weakened. But who would have thought that Lu Li didn''t know what moves he had practiced. The frightened Yue Jianli didn''t even dare to step on the stage. He chose to admit defeat and handed over his place. How irritating! Thinking of this, Fu Shang''s face became more and more ugly, like eating a live fly. But now, in full view of the public, he had to step on the stage and fight against Luli. After all, Yue Jian can''t do without fighting, but he is a woman, and all the martial brothers just laughed and scolded. If he is not afraid of fighting, he will be attacked by these disciples and become a real seedless man. "Fight, fight, who is afraid of who!" On the spot, Fu Shang''s momentum was greatly expanded, and his strong strength spurted out. He flew to a brand-new challenge arena and set up a formation. "Hum." Lu Li''s face was expressionless, and he jumped into the challenge arena. "Look, brother Fu and Lu Li are going to fight!" "Ha ha ha, I don''t know who will win this game!" "I think brother Fu will win. After all, he is the first one to get the first place. The inside information is not comparable to that of ordinary people." "That''s not necessarily true. Although Lu Li came from behind, he was steady and went up step by step with his own strength. The hardships must not be tolerated by ordinary people, but if he tolerated them, he would be able to reach the top naturally!" The present disciples are divided into two parts. A large part of them are optimistic about Fushang, and only a small part of them are optimistic about Luli. "Master, come on! I believe you, you are the best, you will get the first place Yanyu stands under the stage to cheer for Luli. "Brother Lu, Fu Shang is very strong. You should be careful!" Fifth, Wen''s eyes are full of worries. At this time, Ling Xiaosu, who had been defeated, suddenly came over and said with a smile, "in my opinion, elder martial brother Lu, I''m afraid he can match Fu Shang now." Ah? In a word, the fifth Wen was shocked¡° Elder martial brother Ling, why Ling Xiaosu said with a smile: "just now I feel an incomparable strength from his breath. If I fight with him now, I''m afraid I will lose in less than three rounds." As soon as this remark came out, the fifth Wen and Tang Xueyi took a cool breath one after another. Brother Lu, has he become so strong? The elder stood aside, with mixed feelings in his heart. In his eyes, Lu Li and Fu Shang are the focus of this big match. Now, they are fighting each other, hoping nothing will happen. It''s not a good thing for the school to have a grudge between them. In the challenge arena, Lu Li stands with his sword and keeps two meters away from Fushang. Fu Shang sneered and said, "if I''m not wrong, is that sword in your hand a top-grade spirit weapon?" Lu Li was speechless when he heard the words. I''m a middle-class immortal weapon, but in your mouth, it''s a spirit weapon? And you keep saying, you''re right? Your eyes are so funny. Although he thought so, Lu Li didn''t retort and said, "what you said is right." "As expected." Fushang flashed a fine awn in the corner of his eye and immediately took out a black iron epee. Bang! The black iron Epee fell heavily on the ground of the challenge arena, and suddenly a circle of smoke was stirred up, giving out a piercing sound of gold and iron. When Lu Li looked at it, he saw that the sword was very heavy. It was about seven feet long and one foot wide. It was estimated that it would weigh 100 Jin. "This Epee is also a top-quality spirit weapon, but according to the level of forging, it is heavier than your sword. I believe that your sword will be shot out with one blow." Fu Shang said with a smile, showing his white teeth. Seeing that Fu Shang said so, Lu Li couldn''t help laughing. I have to laugh. This Fu Shang is really on the way. He really thinks that his Jiming sword is a top-grade spirit weapon. "Since you are so confident, take a picture." Luli road. "That''s what you said. Don''t blame me for my heavy hand." Fu Shang''s mouth was smiling, and his Epee suddenly came up and slapped hard! Boom! This sword seems simple, but in fact it is extremely violent. It sets off a terrible hurricane and kills Luli hard! Chapter 1489 "Wow, elder martial brother Fu is brave and outstanding. His sword technique is exquisite and perfect. He is a model for us!" "Yes, brother Fu is highly cultivated, skillful and powerful. We are proud to know him!" When people under the stage saw Fu Shang''s sword, they immediately began to praise and compliment. Hearing the praise from the audience, Fu Shang was not proud. He is the number one, and no one needs to prove it. Therefore, he laughed at the flattery of these disciples. However, in his eyes, Lu Li couldn''t take the sword. Stab! After a while, the sword burst out with incomparable strength and came to Lu Li''s face in a twinkling of an eye! "If you want to blame it, it''s your sharp point. Get off the stage!" Fu Shang is very confident, he thinks that this sword, will be able to shoot Luli out. However, at this time, he suddenly noticed that there was no panic in Lu Li''s eyes, and even a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. "What''s so funny!" Fouchamp was so angry that he felt despised. In the face of his sword, Lu Li could be so calm. He was so angry. "I laugh because you are ridiculous." Lu Li said faintly. He waved the extreme dark sword in his hand immediately. A sharp sword was spewing out and sweeping away! Destiny sword! Boom!! This sword looks ordinary, but at the moment of cutting, a series of explosions suddenly sounded in the air, just like a raging sea, which was very shocking! Next moment! Both sides of the offensive hard hit together, suddenly there was a violent explosion! Visible to the naked eye, a wave of air was swept out from the explosion center, instantly set off a thousand layers of wind and waves, forming a strong smoke from the sky! "Ah! This... How could this be possible! " Fu Shang''s face changed greatly and his eyes were full of disbelief! At that moment, he only felt the sword of Luli, as if it had come from ancient times, carrying a torrent of power, like the burst of a dam, which he could not stop! Bang! A sound of the body hitting the ground sounded out of thin air, followed by a number of extremely painful hemoptysis. "Big... Look, elder martial brother Fu has been knocked off the stage?" Everyone present was shocked. They all saw that at that moment, Lu Li was only a slight sword, but it was like a heavy hammer. In an instant, he broke Fu Shang''s move, and then he flew out! "Cough... Cough!" Fushang''s chest heaved violently, and he coughed up blood in a big mouth. His eyes are full of fear! He knew in his heart that if this was not a contest, but a real fight, if he was against Lu Li, he would be dead on the spot! In other words, Lu Li left his hand! On the challenge arena, after cutting out the sword, Lu Li gasped heavily. This sword, he used all his strength, all the forces in his body were mobilized. After all, in the face of such a master as Fu Shang, he did not dare to trust him. But he didn''t expect that the sword skill of destiny was so strong. At the critical moment, he quickly stopped, and then he shot Fushang out, instead of killing him on the spot. If you don''t stop in time, I''m afraid you will become a sinner in the Academy. "It seems that we need to master the sword technique of destiny." Lu Li gave a bitter smile and then looked at Fu Shang. At this time, Fu Shang was in a mess. His robes seemed to have been blasted by firecrackers, and he became shabby, which made him look like a beggar. "Elder martial brother Fu, I''ve accepted." Lu Li Baoquan do. Fu Shang staggered to his feet and said: "brother Lu''s sword skill is advanced. I lost." At this moment, Fu Shang''s attitude turned 180 degrees, and he did not dare to have any calculating heart to Lu Li. The elder announced immediately: "Lu Li wins, and his rank is promoted to the first place!" "Hiss!" All the people present were cool. I didn''t expect that Fu Shang, who was the leader, would be defeated by Lu Li. It''s just... Incredible! With the elder''s voice falling. Yan Yu, the fifth Wen and others are in high spirits, with smiles on their faces! They are very happy that Lu Li won! Lu Li stood on the challenge arena, looked down and said, "is there anyone else who doesn''t agree? You can come up and compete with me. " Lu Li''s voice was not very loud. However, all the people present felt as if there was an insurmountable mountain in front of them. They were all shocked. The voice fell, and for a long time no one spoke. Seeing this scene, Lu Li looked at the elder and asked, "since no one disagrees, does that mean that I am the first in this contest?" Elder smell speech, nodded: "not bad." According to Dabi rules, even if you are the first in the competition, you can''t get a reward as long as someone doesn''t agree with you. But if no one refuses, then you can get the final reward. Immediately, the elder took out a jade box, and then slowly opened it. The moment the jade box was opened, a great smell of medicine came to my face. All the people in the room felt that their internal injuries were beginning to heal themselves, and even their long-standing accomplishments were beginning to be turbulent! "Elder, is this... Is this..." One of the disciples was shocked and lost his voice. "This is the reward of this contest - Huiyuan Shengdan." The elder nodded. All four of them were shocked. Back to Yuan Sheng Dan! This is a treasure pill that can not be found. If you take it, you can not only recover all your wounds, but also sprint and break through your accomplishments! It can be said that it is a set of trump card of death and posterity! All of a sudden, you look at me, I look at you, look at each other. Why do you want to fight for this position? Isn''t it for the first prize! However, it is obvious that although the reward is good, it can only be given to those who have strength. These people know that their strength is still shallow, and they are shocked, so they don''t say more. Fouchamp stamped a little. To tell you the truth, after seeing Huiyuan Shengdan, it''s false to say that I don''t envy it. He wants it, too. "Originally this Saint Dan should belong to me, but..." Fu Shang was very sorry in his heart. However, up to now, he knows better than anyone that Lu Li is very powerful and is more qualified to win the holy pill than himself. Thinking of this, he had a lot of mental balance and made a decision in his heart. In the future, he could not be hostile to Lu Li but friendly to Lu Li. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. "Thank you, elder." Lu Li saluted the elder and took the next Huiyuan Shengdan. "It''s not bad, it''s not arrogant to take credit for it. It''s very commendable to be so kind-hearted." The elder nodded appreciatively. Then he took out several jade boxes and opened them one by one. Chapter 1490 The quality of these jade boxes is much lower than that of the first one just now. What''s in it is either some pills or some skills. However, the grade of this pill and the skill is not too high. "The top 20, you can come and get a reward." As the elder''s voice fell, those in the top 20 came forward to receive the reward. Soon, everyone will receive the reward, and each face shows a knowing smile. After 20, there is no reward. And these people, they all feel shameless. At this time, the elder waved his hand to these 20 disciples and said, "others don''t have to be discouraged. After going back, they should practice hard and strive for the next place." "I''ll keep that in mind." These disciples were ready to go back to practice. "Now that Dabie is over, I can go back." Lu Li murmured and raised his foot to leave. At this time, Xu Yixian suddenly put out a hand and stopped him. "Brother Lu, please wait a moment." Xu Yixian''s attitude has become extremely respectful. "What''s the matter with you?" Lu Li asked. "Yes." Xu Yixian carefully took out a gray book. Lu Li looked up and saw that it was full of strange words, which seemed to be a prescription. For a moment, his body trembled, and he had expected what it was! "This... This is king Xi..." Lu Li was interrupted by Xu Yixian before he finished speaking. "Elder martial brother Lu guessed very well. This is the Dan prescription of King Xi''s spirit liquid. What is recorded above is the method of refining it." Xu Yixian Road. what! Lu Li was shocked. He didn''t expect that this unimportant book was really the prescription of King Xi''s spirit liquid! The spirit liquid of King Xi is a valuable treasure! Lu Li knew very well that his current strength was barely enough in the Academy. But if you go out, when you go out, you will become ordinary people! If you have the spirit liquid of Xiwang, and cooperate with jiuyoumu and chonghecao, he can quickly improve his strength to a terrible level! However, it should be noted that only the fourth grade alchemist can refine Xiwang spirit liquid! But because the refining method has long been lost, countless alchemists want to refining, can not find a way! Unexpectedly, this method is in the hands of Xu Yixian! Thinking of this, Lu Li suddenly had doubts in his heart. Where did Xu Yixian get such a valuable thing, and why did he give it to himself? However, considering Xu Yixian''s habitual use of poison, it must have been obtained through improper means. I''m afraid if I ask him, he won''t tell me the truth. But another question, he must know. "Elder martial brother Xu, what do you want to do when you show me this?" Lu Li asked. Xu Yixian was sincere and directly pointed out: "brother Lu, I want to give you this Dan Fang. I want to make friends with you for nothing else." Ah? Lu Li was surprised. Such a valuable treasure, just want to make friends with yourself? But when I think about it, I''ll defeat all the enemies and win the first place in this big contest. Then there must be many people in the school who want to make friends with themselves. Lu Li understood that the weak worshipped the strong, which is the eternal iron law. "Well, I''ll take it." He''s not polite either. He took it directly. "Then I''ll go back first." Seeing that Lu Li took the book, Xu Yixian was relieved. He was afraid that Lu Li would refuse. Later, the crowd left one after another. ¡­¡­ After leaving, Lu Li leads Yan Yu, the fifth Wen and others back to the Douhua shop. "Boss, my master won the first prize, hee hee!" As soon as he came back, Yan Yu couldn''t help showing off. "Ha ha." Lu Li looked calm and calm with a faint smile. "Congratulations! Today''s Douhua, I''ll make an exception to give you a free one! " The boss is blushing and smiling. In his heart, he was also happy for Lu Li. Soon, everyone congratulated, and then dispersed. And Lu Li, also returned to his residence. "Xu Yixian, if you have something to do in the future, I will not ignore it." In the wing room, Lu Li sat cross legged, and a fine light flashed through his eyes. Since you accept other people''s things, you can''t refuse when you need your own efforts. He put his eyes on the book. "This refining method..." Looking at it, Lu Li''s eyebrows gradually wrinkled. Now, he is just a third grade alchemist. But this spirit liquid of Xiwang must be a fourth grade alchemist to refine it. "Sure enough, such a treasure is not generally demanding." After pondering for a while, Lu Li made a decision, "it seems necessary to join the dange." He immediately opened the door and left with his feet raised. Dange is more than 30 miles away from here. All the way, Lu Li finally arrived at the dange when it was almost dark. From a distance, this is a tall and magnificent building, covering an area of 100 hectares. From time to time, fresh and pleasant danxiang is emitted from dange. Lu Li just smelled a mouthful, suddenly feel relaxed and happy, unspeakable spirit. When he arrived at the gate of Dan Pavilion, Lu Li noticed that groups of disciples were walking around here. It seemed that something had happened. He took out a Lingyuan stone and handed it to one of them. He asked, "brother, what happened here?" The man was stunned, but when he saw the Lingyuan stone in Lu Li''s hand, his eyes lit up and he said: "recently, the Dan Pavilion is not peaceful. The two elders are competing with each other, leading their own men." Under the introduction of this man, Lu Li gradually understood. It turns out that there are several Dansheng disciples in the dange, elder Ren, but they don''t deal with each other. Therefore, it is divided into two factions. If they don''t agree with each other, they will fight for their own alchemy skills. And Lu Li''s coming just caught up with the competition between them. In front of the gate, there are also young men who constantly come to sign up and want to join dange. But they were all delayed because of the competition. "Can we go in and watch the competition between them?" Lu Li asked. The man sighed and explained, "brother, you are not from Dan Pavilion. You must not go in." Speaking of this, the man suddenly came over and whispered, "but you can also change into our clothes and sneak in. Generally, no one will catch you." Lu Li immediately shook his head when he heard the speech. He doesn''t care to do such things. At this time, there was a burning smell inside, which made the disciples who came to sign up couldn''t help but cough violently. Chapter 1491 "Oh, my God, it almost choked me." "Yes, it smells so bad. It''s really hard to make such a smelly pill." In these comments, the door of Dan Pavilion opened and a man in white came out. His shoulder, with a rare fine line tattooed with a "Dan" word. Seeing that the man appeared, the man quickly arched his hand and said, "I''ve seen elder martial brother Xue." The man in white was named Xue Huayu. After seeing someone salute him, he didn''t reply. Instead, he said contemptuously, "these people are the people who come to sign up?" "Yes, elder martial brother Xue." The man said respectfully. Xue Huayu smell speech, eyes constantly scan, up and down looking at the people who come to sign up. Finally, his eyes stayed on Lu Li. "This man... How familiar..." Xue Huayu was a little strange. All of a sudden, he patted on the forehead and remembered! This man is Lu Li! At this time, Lu Li, after perceiving Xue Huayu''s eyes, suddenly felt a thump in his heart. He also recognized Xue Huayu. When he offended the Xue family at the beginning, Xue Huayu was there all the time and witnessed the whole incident. Due to the emergency at that time, Lu Li did not ask Xue Huayu''s identity in a hurry. But I didn''t expect that he was from dange. "All right, I''ll go in and report. You wait." After observing Lu Li for a long time, Xue Huayu finally looks away and turns to enter Dan Pavilion. Bang! When the gate of dange was closed, the people who came to sign up looked at each other. They all heard a little impatience and disgust from Xue Huayu''s tone. This made them confused and didn''t understand what was going on. Lu Li smiles coldly, the secret road is really a narrow road. On the other side, Xue Huayu walks into Dan Pavilion. It''s very spacious, with hundreds of alchemy furnaces. At this time, the fire in those alchemy furnaces was exuberant and crackling. And some disciples, around the alchemy furnace, are making pills in full swing. Next to them, there were elders constantly scolding: "Dong Pinggui, what''s your fire? It''s too prosperous! Give me a little weaker! " "And you! Your fire is too small. Even dogs don''t eat pills made in this way. Pay attention to them In the roar, Xue Huayu came to the elder with fear. The elder, also surnamed Xue, is also a member of the Xue family. His name is Xue Wenbin. If you count up, he is Xue Huayu''s uncle. "Uncle, someone came outside to sign up..." Before Xue Huayu finished his words, Xue Wenbin blurted out: "see if those people have the talent of alchemy. If not, let them go where they are." Hearing this, Xue Huayu didn''t step back, but stepped forward and said in a deep voice: "uncle, the boy Lu Li has also come to sign up." A stone stirs a thousand waves. When Xue Wenbin heard this, his brain was exposed. On that day, Lu Li hit the Xue family in the face and made them lose their adults. Unexpectedly, this guy came here today and wanted to join the Dan pavilion? "Ha ha ha, I don''t think this boy knows that I, Xue Wenbin, am the elder here! As long as I say a word, he will never enter the dange! " Xue Wenbin laughed. Xue Huayu also had a smirk, but soon he cleared up his mood, a look of poison flashed in his eyes and said: "Uncle, it''s too cheap to shut him out. It''s better to play with him and make him lose face. What do you think?" "Oh?" Xue Wenbin put down what he was doing and said, "go on." Xue Huayu continued to whisper: "uncle, in my opinion, we can hold a competition for entry-level disciples. Those who are qualified in alchemy can be recruited. Those who are not qualified..." "However, no matter whether Lu Lihe is not qualified, he will not be able to enter the dange in the end." Xue Huayu talked about the whole plan in a few minutes. Xue Wenbin heard this and immediately laughed unkindly: "nephew, this plan is wonderful. OK, that''s according to what you say. That''s it!" At this moment, outside the gate of dange. "It''s been an hour since I went in. Why haven''t I come out yet?" "Don''t you think we don''t have the talent of alchemy, so we are left here?" "Not necessarily. All the elders in Dan pavilion are busy on weekdays. It''s understandable to delay a little." All the people who came to sign up were impatient after waiting for a long time. "Hum, be busy fighting in the den!" A man with a dark complexion scolded angrily, "what a broken Dan Pavilion, I will never come again!" With that, he turned and left. Seeing this, Lu Li smiles a little. What the man said is right. The elders are really busy fighting. If not, why hasn''t the door been opened for such a long time? "Forget it, let''s go too. Don''t be shameful in the future." "Well, that''s the only way." Some began to sigh, ready to turn away. Creak~~ Just as they were ready to leave, the door of the dange suddenly opened. Xue Huayu came out from the inside, holding a booklet used to record the registration matters. "Here, you guys, come and sign up." Xue Huayu looked like he was on the top of the table and cheered at the crowd absently. Just now ready to leave the public, suddenly face a joy, quickly turned to register. "Li Yunfeng." "Song Haitao." ¡­¡­ One by one, these people came forward and wrote down their names in the booklet. After a while, it was Lu Li''s turn. Lu Li came forward and left his name in the book. Seeing this, Xue Huayu laughed in the dark, and then asked coldly, "Lu Li, how did you come to Dan pavilion?" Lu Li smelled the speech and gave a cold smile: "why can''t I come to Dan pavilion?" As soon as he said this, Xue Huayu said with a smile, "Lu Li, Lu Li, you are so kind that you dare to talk to me like this. Do you know that this is not the Xue family, but the Dan pavilion?" Lu Li''s eyes were cold: "I know, so what?" In Lu Li''s eyes, this Xue Huayu is going to pick things up, which is really hateful. Xue Huayu sneered: "you are arrogant. I like your arrogance very much. I hope you can be so arrogant in the future." Xue Huayu finished, did not give Lu Li a chance to speak, directly turned and left. Lu Li where swallow this tone, immediately hand, heavy "bah" a. Pop! Xue Huayu has no eyes behind his head, so he has no time to escape. Lu Li spits on Xue Huayu''s neck. Xue Huayu suddenly felt a damp heat coming from his neck. Before he could figure out what was going on, he immediately heard Lu Li scold "You want to pick something, don''t you! Then I''ll help you! " Chapter 1492 Hearing this, Xue Huayu''s face changed. He touched his neck and felt sick. The food he ate at noon almost came out. However, he forbeared his anger and said, "Lu Li, you have seed. I''ll see how to deal with you in the future!" "I''ll wait!" Lu Li shows no weakness! Xue Huayu''s eyes are full of Martians. With a cold hum, he turns around and approaches Dan Pavilion. When he went in, he pushed the door vigorously because of his anger. Bang! With a loud noise, the gate of dange was closed tightly. Seeing that Xue Huayu left in anger, a touch of heartfelt fear flashed on the faces of all the people present. One of them advised Lu Li: "brother, that''s the disciple in charge of the competition. How can you be so rude..." Others also came forward and accused Lu Li one after another: "you have offended him, and you will not be able to get along in the dange in the future!" Just now Li Yunfeng cried: "your name is Lu Li, right? You''d better make a solemn apology to elder martial brother Xue later. Otherwise, I''m afraid we will suffer as well. " "Yes, Lu Li, you''d better take responsibility for what you do. Don''t let us suffer..." Everyone around, looking at Lu Li''s eyes are full of disdain. They don''t want to be involved. Lu Li shook his head and sneered: "don''t worry, I''ll do things by myself, and I''ll never hurt you!" Of course, he would not have the same opinion as these people. Hearing Lu Li say this, these talents stop and show a look of relief. After a long time, the gate of Dan pavilion was opened again. From inside, out comes a middle-aged man. He was wearing a special Dan Shi robe with a strong "Shi" tattooed on his chest. You can see from this robe that he has a high position here. Li Yunfeng hastily saluted: "I''ve met elder Xue." This elder is Xue Wenbin. The other disciples also quickly arched their hands and clasped their fists and gave a big gift. Only Lu Li was upright and did not salute. Xue Wenbin gently glanced at Li Yunfeng, lukewarm way: "you, also give me salute?" Then he glanced at other people: "and you, don''t say salute me, even speak to me, you are not qualified!" As he spoke, Xue Wenbin burst out with a strong breath. For a moment, people felt that the air around them was a little cold, and they felt like falling into an ice cave. "Elder... Elder... This is..." They shivered hard, but they were saluting now and didn''t dare to get up. Li Yunfeng was stunned. He didn''t think of it. He made a salute to leave a good impression on elder Xue. But unexpectedly, elder Xue said that he was not worthy to salute him? "This..." For a moment, Li Yunfeng was stiff in the same place, at a loss. Xue Wenbin''s move seems to be unreasonable, but it is for Lu Li. He is going to give Lu Li a bad impression. Immediately, he turned around, coldly glanced at Luli, and said: "you are a good boy. You are qualified to salute me." Ah? In a word, all the people present were stunned. This... None of us are qualified to salute, but this Luli, how could he? Is elder Xue optimistic about him? But he just clearly offended Xue Huayu. Isn''t this elder going to investigate? Just when everyone felt that the five tastes in their hearts were mixed, Lu Li said with a sneer, "just you, do you deserve me to salute?" what! Everyone was taken aback. What''s the situation? Lu Li dares to say tough words to Xue Huayu. After all, Xue Huayu is only a disciple in charge of registration. But this man is an elder of high status! He Lu Li is eat bear heart leopard gall, unexpectedly dare to say this kind of words to the hall elder? "Hum!" Xue Wenbin gave a heavy cold hum. To be honest, Xue Wenbin was not surprised to hear Lu Lichong say this. After all, there was a festival between the Xue family and Lu Li. That Lu Li if honest salute to himself, that''s no wonder. However, Xue Wenbin''s move is to test Lu Li''s attitude. If he is obedient and salutes himself, then he will be allowed to enter the first test. If you are not obedient, hum, don''t blame him for being impolite. "Bold Lu Li, see this elder, unexpectedly don''t even have the basic etiquette, who gave birth to such an uncivilized son!" Xue Wenbin yelled. Without waiting for Lu Li to speak, Xue Wenbin has continued to say, "however, I think you are young and vigorous, and I don''t have the same opinion with you." "Come here and give me a good deep bow. It''s over. By the way, I''ll warn you that arrogant people never come to a good end." This is undoubtedly a threat. However, Lu Li didn''t pay attention to this sentence at all, and angrily scolded: "I also warn you that I want to salute you, unless you are buried in the earth!" This is more cruel than the threat! By implication, unless you die, I will salute you! "Hiss!" "Hiss!" "Hiss!" All the people present, after hearing Lu Li''s words, their faces changed greatly on the spot, and they gasped! Lu Li, in the face of elder Xue, dare to be so crazy? Who gave him courage! Li Yunfeng was suddenly overjoyed. For him, Lu Li''s move gave him a chance to please elder Xue. If you can seize the opportunity to denounce Lu Li and get elder Xue''s favor, then it must not be a dream to go straight up in the future. Thinking of this, Li Yunfeng yelled: "Lu Li, you are so brave. No one has ever dared to speak to elder Xue like this. If you know your face, you should slap yourself quickly, so as not to make elder Xue blame you and make you feel overwhelmed!" "Ridiculous When Lu Li hears the speech, he chooses to ignore it. He slaps Li Yunfeng in the face. This slap, he used all his strength. Pop! A loud slap in the air. "Ah At the time of this slap, Li Yunfeng didn''t even respond. He was directly ejected with a mouthful of blood and flew upside down. Dong¡ª¡ª Rolling force with him, all the way through the layers of walls, the ground along the way were forced out of a deep gully, and finally nailed him to a big tree. Bang! The big tree was five meters thick and thin. Li Yunfeng hit it heavily, and immediately made a human crack in the trunk. "Cough! Cough... Poof Li Yunfeng vomited blood in a big mouth, and he was very embarrassed. He didn''t expect that Lu Li would fight with each other. "This is... Good... Very powerful..." "Lu Li gave Li Yunfeng a slap." When other people saw Li Yunfeng''s tragedy, their eyes flashed with fear. Chapter 1493 In the eyes of these people, Lu Li is not only arrogant, but also overbearing. Fortunately, they didn''t speak just now. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s themselves who are being fanned out now. "I''m talking to elder Xue. It''s none of your business!" Lu Li scolded. Lu Li is right. He and Xue Wenbin have old feuds. Today, Xue Wenbin just wants to use his identity to suppress him. But this Li Yunfeng is very good. He dares to speak wildly and pretends to be powerful. He is really looking for death! Not only he but also Xue Wenbin. "The enmity between Lu Li and me, what''s the matter with you Xue Wenbin muttered. What bothers him most is this kind of villain who "observes words and looks". This kind of person''s heart and eyes are too vivid, and he is the most hateful. "Poof! Poop, poop Although Li Yunfeng was slapped to such a degree, he was also a monk. Although very embarrassed, but only slightly injured, just recuperate for half a month, will get better. He struggled to come to Xue Wenbin and cried, "elder Xue, I can''t help but reprimand Lu Li because he is too arrogant. But he is so good that he has beaten me like this. You have to be the master for me!" But in front of him, Xue Wenbin didn''t even look at it. He sneered: "good fan, good fan! I''d like to ask, "where do I have such a useless disciple as you?" what! Li Yunfeng was stunned. Xue... How could elder Xue be like this? At the next moment, Xue Wenbin waved his hand to one side and said, "who, come here and drag this guy down? I will never be blind and accept this kind of waste." Immediately, a young man came forward and said, "yes!" "No! No, elder, I know I''m wrong. Please don''t drive me away. I''m really wrong... " Although Li Yunfeng said so, he asked himself, what''s wrong with him? Is elder Xue not willing to accept himself just because he is slapped so far away? But the boy didn''t care. In the hysterical scream of Li Yunfeng, he just blew him out of the gate of dange. When people saw this scene, they immediately smacked their tongue. "This is Li Yunfeng. It makes people laugh." "Isn''t it? As soon as the wise man saw it, he knew elder Xue and Lu Li before. He even dared to bump his head against the iron. Is it comfortable?" At this time, Lu Li looked at Xue Wenbin and said coldly, "we are surprisingly consistent in dealing with dogs." Xue Wenbin sneered: "this kind of bullshit dog deserves it! Don''t talk nonsense. Can you be polite or not? " Lu Li said coldly, "I''ve just said that. Can''t you hear your ears growing on your trousers?" Xue Wenbin was furious on the spot. Lu Li even said in front of so many people that his ears were on his trousers. He was so arrogant! "Lu Li, I advise you that you''d better not be so arrogant, or I''ll clean you up myself." Wen Yan. Lu Li laughs and says, "OK, I''ll see how you can clean me up." Seeing this, Xue Wenbin''s face turned black. He realized that he couldn''t control Luli at all. The downfall is a failure. "You can''t be polite, but if you want to enter the dange, you have to go through a competition!" "I, Dan Pavilion, enroll only 10 people every year. Now you have more than 30 people in total. This is" Introduction to alchemy ". You can take it to Haosheng for observation. Three days later, we will hold a contest!" "In three days, if you can''t make a pill on the way, go away!" Xue Wenbin''s tone was heavy and there was a faint anger in it. All the people present were very clear that he couldn''t keep his distance, so he changed the topic. "What''s the origin of Lu Li? Even elder Xue gave in. It''s terrible." Some people are shocked. Immediately, at the instigation of Xue Wenbin, the boy on one side handed out a book "Introduction to alchemy" to everyone present. Lu Li opened it and saw that the book, as its name was, was an introduction to alchemy. It records in detail the fire to be used in alchemy, as well as the amount of various medicinal materials, and finally becomes a pill. "Why are they just introductory books?" Lu Li felt very strange. Aren''t all the elites in the dange? He came here to upgrade the rank of alchemist from level 3 to level 4. But Xue Wenbin gave me an introductory book. What do you want to do? Is this contest only better than the introduction of Kung Fu? "What can be compared with the entry-level Kung Fu? If you only compare this, then everyone can enter the Dan pavilion?" Lu Li knew very well that anyone who had a little knowledge of alchemy would be able to make some primary pills with herbs. If it''s just refining primary pills, then the entry-level competition of Dan Pavilion is too simple, isn''t it? "There must be calculation in it." Lu Li thought of a possibility. At this time, the little guy suddenly said: "you guys, these three days, you will live in the nearby inn. After passing the entrance contest, Dan Pavilion will arrange accommodation for you." Smell speech, everybody leaves here in succession, go to inn. Before leaving, Lu Li glared at Xue Wenbin. "Why do you stare at me? If you have the guts, try another one!" Sensing Lu Li''s eyes, Xue Wenbin''s angry face turned green. After hearing this, Lu Li turned his head and left. He even ignored him. For a moment, Xue Wenbin hit a nose of ash, like a fist on the cotton, the fire in the stomach can not play out. "I''m so angry!" ¡­¡­ After leaving, Lu Li went straight to Yunfu inn. This inn has a large scale and more than ten floors. It is the best choice for passing monks to rest. In the backyard of the inn, there is a pond with emerald green bamboo growing on the side. The breeze has a poetic feeling. "Miss, what''s wrong with the master? Why can''t you be cured?" A good-looking maid is anxiously asking a woman in a green shirt. She is a tall woman in a blue shirt. Although she is not made of powder, she has a high temperament. Her name is Du ling''er, and she is the apple of the innkeeper''s eye. In addition, she has another identity - Yipin alchemist. "In my opinion, my father''s disease should be cold poison, but it''s strange that the therapy I used to treat the disease from the beginning to the end of Yang was totally ineffective." Du ling''er sighed, a trace of helplessness flashed in his eyes. "Don''t worry too much, miss. Master Xu will cure the master''s illness when he arrives." Two days ago, the maid had already spent a lot of money to invite people to the Dan pavilion to treat the innkeeper. "Well, with master Xu here, I believe my father will be cured." At the thought of master Xu, a flash of light finally flashed through Du ling''er''s eyes. Chapter 1494 Lu Li takes out some Lingyuan stones and plans to stay in the inn for three days. In front of him, there was a long line of monks who came to stay. When I look up, I can see that there is a lot of noise in my ears. And the runner, is doing his best to greet. With the efforts of the sophomore, the length of the team is getting shorter at a speed visible to the naked eye. Finally, after a long time, it was Lu Li''s turn. "My guest, there is only one room left in the inn." "But this room is very expensive. It needs 1000 pieces of Lingyuan stone. Can you accept it?" Small two openings say. Yunfu inn is located in Mong Kok, where a large number of monks pass by every day, and its business is booming. Today, more than 30 students who happened to sign up with Lu Li also want to stay here. As a result, there is only one room that can accommodate hundreds of people on weekdays. "So expensive?" Lu Li has a smack of tongue. The guest rooms opened by the people just in front of him were only a hundred pieces of Lingyuan stone. But now it''s his turn. This room costs so much? Is it the opportunity to kill people? Just as this thought flashed through Lu Li''s mind, the shop boy opened his mouth and explained: "Well, my guest, this room used to be the first lady''s bedroom." "Just recently, the shopkeeper was seriously ill. The eldest lady moved to the backyard to take care of the shopkeeper, so the room was empty..." The shopkeeper spoke with a calm look, without the slightest intention of killing people. "However, if you think it''s too expensive, there is a prosperous Inn more than 20 miles away." "It''s more affordable. My guest, you can go there and have a look." Lu Li heard the speech and shook his head. Twenty miles, it sounds not far, but in fact, if you have to walk, you can''t get there in half a day. But you know, he came out of the school and all the way to dange, all the way to dark. If you leave this inn now and go to Dingsheng Inn, I''m afraid you won''t arrive until the next day. Lu Li''s mind fluctuated and finally decided to live here. However, when he was ready to take out a thousand pieces of Lingyuan stone. Outside the inn, suddenly came a cold hum. "Well! I can''t afford a thousand pieces of Lingyuan stone. Get out of here and don''t be a disgrace! " I saw a young man in a luxurious robe come in quickly. "Isn''t this master Xu of dange? Why is he here?" "Master Xu? Master Xu, who entered the dange last year and was promoted to the second grade alchemist in only one year "Yes, that''s him. He went from grade one to grade two in a year. What a genius!" Countless people around sighed. After hearing this, master Xu raised his head haughtily and said to the sophomore: "It turns out that it''s the bedroom of your eldest lady. It''s a good feeling. I don''t have to be polite about it. Ha ha ha." With that, he took out a thousand pieces of Lingyuan stone, which glittered with colorful light, and handed it to Xiao er. "Master Xu, please." The shop boy looks respectful and ready to take over Lingyuan stone. Lu Li suddenly stepped forward, reached out to block Xiao Er, and began to shout: "Who says I can''t afford a thousand pieces of Lingyuan stone? This guest room is mine!" Master Xu sneered: "Oh? I think you''re getting angry. I''m from Dan Pavilion. You can''t make me angry. " "Do you think you are great?" Lu Li''s eyes were wide open. The quarrel here soon spread to the backyard. At the moment in the backyard, Du ling''er heard the quarrel, and a touch of surprise flashed across her sad face. "Xiao Han, master Xu is here. Go and invite him here." The maid got up quickly and went to the front yard. "My guest, Dan Pavilion is not for ordinary people. You''d better not talk to master Xu like that." "Besides, master Xu is invited by my young lady to treat my master. He is a distinguished guest here." "Don''t say it''s a thousand pieces of Lingyuan stone. Even if he doesn''t pay a cent, I''ll arrange for him to have a good life. You can''t make a fool of yourself here." In the lobby, there was a trace of anger on the shop boy''s face. Master Xu sneered: "boy, do you hear the second brother''s words? To tell you the truth, I took out a thousand pieces of Lingyuan stone to give them face. It doesn''t matter if I didn''t take out a piece of Lingyuan stone! " Lu Li is about to speak. Just then, there was a sudden rush of footsteps in the backyard. "Master Xu, you are here at last! The master''s condition is almost irresistible. Come and have a look! " One of the attendants was flustered and had a sad face. Master Xu''s face changed and he said softly, "come on! Take me to have a look The maid quickly led him to the back hall. One side, Lu Li see them flustered, can''t help but ask: "little two, what''s the matter with your master?" The second child sighed and said, "Alas! Last month, the master didn''t know what he had eaten wrong. He suddenly became dizzy and couldn''t get up. " "We found a lot of doctors to see, the diagnosis is to eat bad stomach, according to this method to treat." "It''s a pity, however, that the more they take the medicine prescribed by the doctors, the more serious their illness will be. In the end, it turns out that they are covered with cold, and their bodies are like ice cubes, which frightens people to the touch." "My young lady is an alchemist. She tried to refine some pills, but it didn''t work at all. As a last resort, she invited master Xu from the dange." Shop small two words sound down, Lu Li roughly understand. Suddenly, his face changed. Master Xu is just a second grade alchemist, even one grade lower than himself. I think it''s just a lower ranking disciple in Dan Pavilion. But it''s really speechless that a disciple of this level should be treated so highly in the outside world. Now the innkeeper''s illness is at a critical moment. If master Xu can''t cure it, won''t he delay his illness in vain? "Why don''t you show me?" Luli road. "You?" The shopkeeper glanced at him and guessed what Lu Li thought. He sighed again, "forget it. If master Xu is helpless, it means that my master really has no medicine to cure." With their ability, they can invite master Xu as a second-class alchemist. If they go further, even if they have been running the inn for ten years, they will not be able to hire a higher level alchemist. This is the alchemist in the Dan Pavilion. He is very noble and respected everywhere he goes. "It doesn''t matter. Show me first." Lu Li didn''t see eye to eye with dianxiaoer. At present, it''s still important to save people. "My guest, are you also the alchemist in the Dan pavilion?" Small two heart, suddenly began to guess. Chapter 1495 The shopkeeper looked at Lu Li from top to bottom. A moment later, he dismissed the idea. There is no reason for him. As a runner, he will never forget as long as he passes his eyes within tens of miles. But Lu Li''s face, he looks very shengfen, has never seen. Lu Li shakes his head. Although he is a alchemist, he has not entered the dange yet. The shopkeeper is half right. But at this time, a laugh came from the back hall. "Ha ha ha, I thought it was a disease. It turned out that it was just a low-grade cold toxin entering the body." It''s a small voice. It''s master Xu. Master Xu continued: "ling''er, if I''m not wrong, your father was eating the wrong food, but the doctors who were half a bucket of water made a mess of diagnosis and treatment, and prescribed medicine in a hurry." "Do you know that it''s the medicine that divides the poison into three parts? It''s because your father took this kind of medicine that his minor illness eventually became a serious illness. After he became seriously ill, he got cold poison again. You can only treat it according to cold poison. If it can be cured, that''s strange." Du ling''er said anxiously, "master Xu, how can we treat this?" Master Xu said with a smile: "it''s very simple. I can make a Huoyang pill and attack the cold poison with the power of Huoyang. I believe that under the pressure of the Huoyang medicine army, the cold poison will break away immediately. This is one of them." "Second, I''ll refine a small huandan, put it in from Chugong''s place, and give the cold poison a front and back attack. After this treatment, I''ll ensure that your father''s medicine will get rid of the disease, and it''s nothing to say that he''s alive." Hearing master Xu''s treatment, Lu Li couldn''t help laughing. It''s really interesting. It''s a surprise attack, and it''s a front and back attack. How can I eat it only two days later to give cold poison a hard to get. "Are you sure you can get better with this treatment?" Lu Li''s voice suddenly reverberated in the back hall. Master Xu frowned and said, "who allowed you to come in?" Instead of answering him, Lu Li looked around. The back hall is a spacious and bright room. Prominent position put a big bed, an old man is weak lying on the bed, groan in pain. This old man is the innkeeper. Lu Li stepped forward and looked carefully. He had no eyes, dark lips and even lax pupils. "Master Xu, it seems that this guest is also a alchemist." The shop boy said that he also wanted to test whether Lu Li was an alchemist. Master Xu smiles when he hears that he has lived in dange for a long time and has never seen Lu Li. "Fart alchemist, I''ve never seen such a person in dange!" Master Xu cheered coldly. Lu Li did not pay attention to him, still carefully check in charge of the disease. Du ling''er and Xiao Han did not stop the whole process. For them, master Xu''s treatment seems reasonable, but they always feel that something is wrong. After all, I''ve never heard of how to treat a disease like a war with a leader! After checking for a long time, Lu Li waved his hand and said, "give me a pair of pen and paper, I want to write Dan Fang." Du ling''er immediately ordered Xiao Han to bring the paper and pen. At the same time, he couldn''t help asking, "are you really a alchemist, young master?" To tell the truth, Du ling''er didn''t believe that Lu Li was an alchemist. However, she felt that Lu Li''s diagnosis and treatment method seemed to be the same thing, so she asked. Lu Li said faintly, "I''m a third grade alchemist." This time, he wanted to get the rest of the guest room. He didn''t have to travel dozens of miles to find a hotel to stay in, so he identified himself. But master Xu immediately laughed and said, "if you have a tripod Kung Fu, you dare to say that you are a third grade alchemist. It''s a joke." He and Lu Li have never met before. Now Lu Li has robbed him of the limelight, which makes him very angry and feel that Lu Li is bragging. However, Lu Li obviously did not want to waste any more time and ignored him. Instead, he said to Du ling''er: "Your father''s condition is not optimistic. It can be said that if we don''t step up the treatment, I''m afraid we won''t live for five hours." what! In a word, the stone breaks the sky. Du ling''er''s face changed greatly on the spot and cried out: "master, you have to save my father..." Lu Li nodded: "it depends on whether you believe me." Only five hours, which means that Du ling''er can only choose between him and master Xu. However, Lu Li knew very well that master Xu''s treatment would only shorten the life of the shopkeeper from five hours to three hours. After all, it''s a two pronged strategy. The army is pressing down on the border, and it''s attacking back and forth... The body of a dying man can''t stand such a toss with such a powerful medicine. However, if Du ling''er didn''t want to believe him, but believed master Xu, who had paid a lot of money, he couldn''t help it. Master Xu hums coldly: "master, since you are a third grade alchemist, I would like to ask, where do you come from?" "Do you care?" Lu Li said coldly. I didn''t expect master Xu to follow his words and continue to sneer: "ha ha, it turns out that he is a wild elixir who has no school. It''s a joke. When will the wild elixir be on the stage?" Lu Li was not annoyed. With his mind of the third grade alchemist, he did not pay attention to the inferior second grade alchemist. He came to join the dange in order to ascend to the fourth grade alchemist. I''m afraid there are a lot of such small second products in Dan Pavilion. Compared with Lu Li, they are one day and one place. There is no comparability at all. In fact, in the eyes of Lu Li at the moment, only Xue Wenbin can make him angry, so he can make a bold move. As for Xue Huayu under Xue Wenbin, he did not dare to fight back. "Your name is duringer, isn''t it? Your father still has five hours. You can choose. " Lu Li looks at Du ling''er and urges him. "I... I don''t know who to choose." At the moment, Du ling''er was very anxious and helpless. Dianxiaoer and Xiaohan stood on one side, their faces turned white, and they didn''t know what to do. Master Xu''s voice was cold and said: "when, even this kind of wild elixir can ride on the head of Dan pavilion to take a shit." As soon as he said this, Lu Li''s face changed and he said, "would you like to try again?" His broad-minded, does not mean that he can unconditionally endure abuse! Master Xu scoffed and continued to shout: "try it, try it. You''re nothing. You dare to question our therapy. What a joke!" Hearing this, Lu Li laughed angrily. He looked at Du ling''er and said, "let master Xu show his skills." Du ling''er has nothing to do, but she still thinks that the name of Dan Ge is more convincing than Lu Li. After all, Lu Li had nothing to say, but master Xu, she paid a lot of money for it. Chapter 1496 "Want to... Or let master Xu come?" Tremble of say this words, Du Ling son heart actually very have no bottom. "Whatever you want." Lu Li didn''t stop him. After all, it was Du ling''er''s own choice. As an outsider, what can he say. "Ha ha, ling''er, you will know in a moment how right your choice is." Master Xu said with a satisfied smile. Immediately, he stepped forward, grabbed the pen and paper in Lu Li''s hand, and wrote a Dan Fang. "Tian Renzhu, yuejianhua... Go and buy these herbs." After writing, master Xu handed Dan Fang to Xiao er. "Yes, master Xu. Please wait a moment. I''ll be right there." Xiaoer quickly took it, and then went to buy the medicine on the prescription as soon as possible. Seeing this, Lu Li sneered. Just now when master Xu was writing the prescription, he glanced a little and immediately identified what kind of medicinal materials he needed. Tian Renzhu is used to expel cold poison. It is used to repair the meridians. These two kinds of herbs are used for alchemy and treatment of shopkeeper''s disease. There is no problem. But it happened that master Xu used a lot of money. The army was pressing down on the border, attacking back and forth Ironically, master Xu himself knew that it was the third poison of the medicine, but he ignored it when he took the treatment. Lu Li can already imagine that the shopkeeper will be dead on the spot in a moment. He glanced at master Xu, only to find that master Xu was looking at himself with a smile, his face full of complacency. "Be complacent. I''ll see when you can laugh." Lu Li shook his head. Immediately, he took a step, ready to leave the inn. However, he wants to go now, but master Xu disagrees. "Stop!" As soon as master Xu''s figure flashed, he immediately stood in front of him and said: "This master, you just left, isn''t it a bit unreasonable?" Without waiting for Lu Li to speak, he had said it on his own. "Did you see me do it, so you have no face to stay here?" Lu Li''s eyes suddenly turned cold: "what do you want?" "Not so much!" Master Xu''s eyes flashed a sneer, "you are not allowed to go anywhere. Just watch the shopkeeper recover and wake up. At that time, I''ll see if you blush!" In a word, Lu Li laughed angrily. He was willing to move just now, just for the sake of having a place to stay in these three days and getting the only room left. But I didn''t expect to meet this kind of thing. "I''m going. You can''t stop me." Lu Li didn''t want to entangle with him, so he walked away. "Want to go? Can you walk away? " Master Xu clapped his hand and immediately pressed it on Lu Li''s shoulder. But when his hand was on Luli''s shoulder. He suddenly felt a strong shock coming from Lu Li''s shoulder. Master Xu believes in his own strength and is a leader among his peers. But in front of this powerful shock, his power was like a withered firewood after autumn, which was defeated instantly. With a bang, master Xu flew backwards for tens of meters and hit the wall. Click, click! There was a click on his bone, which was almost broken. "You! Who on earth are you? How can you be so strong! " Master Xu''s face changed greatly. Lu Li cheered coldly: "you don''t deserve to know!" Just now master Xu challenged him again and again. Now, it''s too much to do it. So now Lu Li has changed his mind and won''t go! He would like to see who blushed after the shopkeeper ate master Xu''s Dan! Bang! Lu Li grabbed a stool and sat down. Master Xu was so angry that he never thought that he would be so embarrassed as a high alchemist. At this moment, Du ling''er, who had been silent, suddenly came to Lu Li and said: "Young master, my shop is small and the reception is not good. Why don''t you leave first and don''t have a bad relationship with master Xu..." Du ling''er''s voice is very gentle, which makes people feel like a spring breeze. As a lady of a big family, she naturally knows who to treat and what attitude to adopt. But anyone can tell that she is asking for a guest! In other words, on the premise of not offending Lu Li, she favors master Xu! "So you don''t believe I''m a third grade alchemist." Lu Li sighed. "Ling''er has said that. You should go now!" Master Xu got up from the ground, stood firm and regained his complacent expression. Lu Li did not pay attention to him, but looked at Du ling''er and sighed: "well, I hope you don''t regret it." So far, there is no need for him to stay here any longer. Immediately, he lifted his foot and left. After Lu Li left, master Xu sat on his chair and said with a smile, "this wild Alchemist is ridiculous!" Du ling''er also shook his head, and then said: "forget it, don''t talk about him, we''re serious." Soon after, the shop boy came back from outside and bought all the herbs he needed. "Look at me Master Xu''s face was red, and he immediately started alchemy. He took out a Dan stove and put the herbs in one by one. Crackle! With the sound of fire, they began to melt all these herbs into medicine juice, and finally formed two pills with the fragrance of heart clearing medicine. "Ling''er, it''s done." Master Xu said with a smile. Du Ling son''s heart a joy, hurriedly called Xiao Han, "go, take out the pill." "Yes." Xiao Han took the pill and then sent it to the shopkeeper to take it with water. On the other side. After leaving, Lu Li walked alone in the wilderness. At this time, it was late at night, and a bright moon was hanging high in the sky. After a quick journey, Lu Li finally arrived at Dingsheng Inn at dawn. It''s more than 20 miles away from Yunfu inn. Here, when you look around, you can see that the inn is made of ordinary stone. It''s not elegant, but it''s antique. Seeing someone coming, the second boy at the door immediately welcomed him. He called out politely: "my guest, please come inside quickly..." "How many Lingyuan stones do you need to live in a room for three days?" Lu Li asked. "If you come back to me, it''s very affordable. We need 200 pieces of Lingyuan stone in three days." Little two is extremely respectful. "So affordable?" Lu Li was surprised. Before I came here, Xiao Er of Yunfu Inn had said that it is more affordable here. But I didn''t expect that it was so affordable here. "Good. Here are two hundred Lingyuan stones. Take me up." Luli road. "All right." Under the leadership of the second child, Lu Li soon came to the house. Chapter 1497 This room is not big, but it is clean and tidy. The corner is lit with precious sandalwood, and it smells faint. Lu Li suddenly thought of something, turned to the second child and said, "I''ve been in a hurry all night. I''m extremely sleepy. When you run to the hall, you should shout as little as possible. Don''t disturb me." "I understand. You can rest assured." Xiao Er answered and turned to receive other guests. "Have a good sleep and wait for the competition in three days." Lu Li murmured and fell asleep. Because he didn''t sleep all night, and he was on his way for many times, he soon fell asleep. Not long after Luli fell asleep, two flustered women came outside the Dingsheng inn. The little two quickly welcomed him, especially lowered his voice and yelled: "please come inside, two guests..." Without waiting for the second child to finish speaking, a leading woman was extremely anxious and asked: "Little brother, just now a young man came here to stay?" Small two one Leng, immediately ask a way back: "but wear a green shirt, catch up with the road all night that?" When the leading woman heard the speech, a look of regret flashed across her face. She was in a panic and nodded "Yes, yes! It''s him. Please tell me which wing he lives in. I have something urgent to find him! " If Lu Li saw these two women, he would be surprised! These two women are Du ling''er, the eldest lady of Yunfu inn! And the woman beside her is her maid - Xiao Han! "I''m really sorry, that guest has been sleeping. It''s not convenient to see you." Little two is a little puzzled. "Little brother, please be merciful and help us once. We really have something urgent to do." Du ling''er was very anxious, and his eyes were full of tears. "No, the guest has gone to bed. No matter what, you can''t disturb him any more." Sophomore is determined. As the second child of the inn, he knew better than anyone that what the guests said was the will of the emperor, and he could not disobey it in any case. "Here it is Du ling''er is anxious, but he has no choice but to stamp his feet. "Little brother, you should be convenient, OK?" "No! Absolutely not The tone of sophomore has become impatient. Du ling''er''s tears were pouring down, but she took out a jade box from her pocket and said urgently: "Little brother, there are 3000 pieces of Lingyuan stone in it. Please forgive me and let''s meet him." Xiao ER was extremely unwilling to contribute to this, but when he saw the 3000 pieces of Lingyuan stone, his eyes lit up. Three thousand pieces of Lingyuan stone! This is not a small amount. It can stand up to the revenue of the inn for several years! This time, Du ling''er has lost money! "Wait a minute. I''ll go up and give you a notice, OK?" Take the stone, said the second. Du ling''er quickly thanks: "thank you very much, little brother. Please hurry up, thank you!" Xiao Er turned quickly and rushed upstairs. Soon, he came to the door of Luli. Dong Dong Dong~~ There was a knock at the door. Lu Li was sleeping. After hearing the knock, he woke up suddenly. "Who?" "My guest, it''s me, the runner up." Smell speech, Lu Li some speechless, oneself clear explain don''t disturb oneself, this small two take the ear to vent? Just as he was about to lose his temper, he heard the little two outside anxiously say: "my guest, two women are like ants on a hot pot. They are as anxious as crazy to come to you..." Before Xiao Er finished, Lu Li understood. It must be the eldest lady of Yunfu Inn and Xiaohan. "Tell them I don''t see!" Just now Du ling''er wants to drive himself away. Now do you know how to regret it? Sorry, it''s late. "Yes, I''m going." Xiao Er immediately went downstairs and sent a message. "What? He... He''s gone? " Downstairs, after learning the meaning of Lu Li, Du ling''er regrets. I didn''t expect that I was really throwing stones at my feet. One couldn''t help crying at the sky: "my God, what have I done!" Xiao Han is the same, his eyes are full of regret. But now, it''s no use saying anything. "Well, I''m afraid the master can''t return to heaven. Let''s go." Xiao Han''s voice trembled. Du ling''er burst into tears, and with a heavy sigh, he turned to leave. At this moment, the window of the inn suddenly opened, Lu Li''s face came out from the inside and said, "Du ling''er, what''s the matter with your father?" Hearing this voice, Du ling''er excites himself and shouts: "master, I was blind just now. I''m wrong. Don''t have the same opinion with me. Please help my father!" With this remark, Lu Li immediately understood what was going on. "It should be that after I left, the shopkeeper took the pills refined by master Xu, and his condition worsened on the spot, leaving only one last breath to hang!" Lu Li sneered. Before that, he would choose to help. But now, facing this kind of person who is about to enter the earth, even if he is a third grade alchemist, he is also unable to return to heaven. "Unless you use yuanshengdan back!" The thought just flashed through my mind, and Lu Li dismissed it. This time, Yuan Shengdan won the first place in the contest, which was his strongest card. He is not familiar with Du ling''er. How can he take out such a precious thing. "I''m going to sleep. Don''t bother me." Shut the window, Luli fell asleep. "No... no!" Du ling''er wailed bitterly. She didn''t think that she had mistaken the person, which led to the appearance of her father. Pop! She slapped herself in the face. "Duringer, duringer, how can you be so stupid, how can you be so stupid!" Du ling''er lashes his face crazily and scolds himself at the same time. "Miss, don''t do that..." Xiao Han hurried to dissuade him, but it didn''t help at all. Du ling''er still lashed his face fiercely, and more and more fiercely, until he flushed a pretty face. "Come on, take me there." Suddenly, Lu Li''s faint voice came out of the inn. "Big... Master," Du ling''er was overjoyed. He could not control his emotions. He knelt down and kowtowed to Lu Li: "as long as you can save my father, no matter what you want, I will promise you!" Lu Li faintly shook his head: "go and have a look first." You know, there is a distance of more than 20 Li between Yunfu Inn and Dingsheng inn. Lu Li came here from midnight to dawn. If you turn back now, you''ll have to go at least at noon. By that time, duringer''s father didn''t know what he had become. Chapter 1498 Du ling''er quickly stopped crying: "master, please, please They came in a carriage. The driver of the cart is a strong horse, which can travel a hundred miles a day. Du ling''er welcomes Lu Li into the carriage, and he and Xiao Han become the coachman. "Drive!" With a loud drink, the carriage sped away. As Lu Li expected, it was not until noon when the sun burst that the carriage returned to Yunfu inn. Back here, Du ling''er quickly opened the curtain, welcomed Lu Li out of the carriage, and then walked anxiously into the inn. "I... what happened to my father!" As soon as Du ling''er enters the back hall, she immediately looks into master Xu''s uneasy eyes, which makes her heart thump. Master Xu looked complicated and said, "you... Your father... Is dead." In a word, Du ling''er''s eyes were stunned. His body was as rigid as a wood carving. Xiao Han looked at it in a hurry, and saw the master lying motionless on the hospital bed. He had lost his last breath. Obviously, he''s been dead for a long time. "Master Xu, you are so powerful that you killed the shopkeeper." Lu Li''s voice, light ring out. Originally master Xu did not agree with Lu Li, but at the moment, he lowered his head with a red face and could not say a word. After a long time of embarrassment, duringer broke out. "Well, you Xu mingmiao, I thought you were so skillful that I called you master!" "But who knows, you killed my father!" Du ling''er''s eyes are angry and full of hatred. She scolds master Xu for his taboo. At the same time, she is also extremely remorseful! If she had chosen Lu Li, then her father would not have died! Even if, to say the least, she doesn''t choose Luli, As long as you don''t drive Lu Li away, dad may still have a chance of life at the critical moment! But she said that she would drive Lu Li away! At this time, some of the guests in the front yard also heard the shrill curse. "Isn''t it true that master Xu killed the shopkeeper?" "I thought how clever his technique was, but I didn''t expect it to be so unbearable." The voice of these comments was not big, but it was clearly spread to Xu mingmiao''s ears. For a moment, Xu mingmiao was ashamed and angry, but he had no choice but to hold his fist and say, "Dan Pavilion will compensate you. Goodbye." With that, Xu mingmiao walked away, unwilling to stay here for a moment. He knew in his heart that staying here would only become a laughing stock. However, before he reached the door, he was stopped by Lu Li. "Do you want to go now?" Lu Li''s voice is cold. "You... What do you want!" Xu mingmiao''s face changed greatly. Lu Li''s shock to fly him out just now is still fresh in my mind. "Don''t want how, don''t give Du Ling son an account to want to leave, do you think appropriate?" "What''s the matter? I have nothing to do with her father''s affairs. When I did it, he was very ill. If I knew that, I would not do anything about it!" Xu mingmiao quickly and cunningly argued to get rid of the matter. "You''re really high sounding. It''s clear that you''re not good at skills. You''ve cured people and you''re still arguing here." Lu Li sneered. "Don''t talk about it! You are not the third grade alchemist! If you have the ability, you will bring the dead back to life! " Xu mingmiao looks up and drinks angrily. Lu Li''s face changed. Xu mingmiao is really shameless. In order to get rid of the relationship, I can actually say the words of treating the living dead. "Why don''t you talk? Hum! In my opinion, it''s the third grade alchemist who blew it out Xu mingmiao jumped. From the beginning, he didn''t believe that Lu Li was a third grade alchemist. But now Lu Li refused to cure the dead, which made him firmly believe that the name of the three grade alchemist was absolutely false. At this time, Du ling''er finally calmed down. "Let him go." Du ling''er sighed helplessly, but still couldn''t control his emotion, his shoulders trembled slightly. She is just the daughter of the innkeeper. She can''t stir up the influence behind Xu mingmiao. Behind Xu mingmiao stands the whole dange! "Ling''er, don''t worry. After I go back, I will report this to the elder. Naturally, someone will come to compensate you." Xu mingmiao dropped a word and left here. After hearing this, Du ling''er was furious. Out of human life, just a compensation, can the past it! But she has no power and no power, she can only eat this dumb loss. "Xiao Han, find someone to bury my father." "Yes, miss." Xiao Han answered and went out to find the master who was in charge of the funeral. After Xiao Han went out, Du ling''er finally couldn''t support himself. As if he had lost all his support, he collapsed on the ground and said in a trembling voice: "Master, I was too abrupt and delayed your rest... I apologize to you." She made a solemn apology to Lu Li in a very humble manner. Lu Li light way: "forget it, so it." Du ling''er apologized: "master, if I had chosen you early in the morning, my father would not have died. Alas, it''s all my fault. How can I be so confused..." The more Du ling''er said, the more excited he was. He could not help crying again. Lu Li glanced at the shopkeeper''s body on the bed and sighed slightly. If he promised to Du ling''er earlier and hurry back to use Yuan Sheng Dan, he might be able to save the shopkeeper. But then again, what does the death of Du ling''er''s father have to do with him. If you want to blame it, you can only blame Du ling''er for being blind. If you can''t see people correctly, who can blame it. "Master, after you left last night, I heard the newcomers who went to the dange register say that you want to join the dange too, right?" Du Ling son suddenly the words front a turn, ask a way. Lu Li nodded: "yes, I really want to join the dange." Du ling''er showed his envious eyes and said, "it was the second child who was rude last night. Since I moved to the backyard, the original bedroom has been out of use. I didn''t expect that the second child asked for such a high price." "Don''t worry. I''ll teach him a lesson later. In addition, in these three days, don''t go back to Dingsheng inn. Just stay with me, OK?" Lu Li smelt speech, faint smile. How could he not see the thought of Du ling''er! Dan Pavilion is a huge force. If you go in, your identity will change dramatically. Du ling''er wanted to flatter himself and make friends with him. "I''m really sorry. Although Dingsheng inn is a little far away, it''s thousands of times better than you." Lu Li refused directly, but he did not forget to be sarcastic. Now regret, know to keep their own? Sorry, I don''t need it. When Du ling''er heard the speech, he could not speak. If we had made good friends with Lu Li from the beginning, there would not have been such a deadlock between the two sides. But now, no matter how much compensation, it seems powerless. "Master, if you come in the future, please let me know. I will try my best to meet you personally." Duringer was extremely humble. Chapter 1499 Although Du ling''er has put his posture very low, Lu Li is still unmoved. "It''s no use what you say now. I won''t forgive you just because you say two good words." Luli road. "Er..." Du ling''er was speechless. Yes, if you say it out, it''s just like the water poured out, and you can''t get it back. Du ling''er had no choice but to give a long sigh. Lu Li didn''t want to say more, so he turned around and left. He just agreed to come here, which has already given duringer face. "I''ll... I''ll see you off..." Du ling''er quickly gets up. In her heart, she still hopes to be forgiven by Lu Li. "Whatever." Lu Li said coldly and left. In the twinkling of an eye, they walked out of the back hall and came to the front of the inn. At the same time, a luxurious carriage stopped at the door of the inn. The carriage is spacious and grand. It is pulled by a noble horse. Someone took a look at it and immediately guessed that it must be a noble man in the carriage. Then a voice of great respect came out. "Elder Cao, that''s her." The speaker is Xu mingmiao! At this time, he was again elated. Even if he helped the people in the carriage pull the curtain, he straightened his neck and was quite proud. "I don''t think I want to open this inn. I dare to yell at you." Out of the carriage came an old man with gray hair. He didn''t seem to have any momentum, but his brows were filled with an unquestionable dignity. That''s the power of being in a high position for a long time. Lu Li walked calmly in front of the carriage. In the whole process, he didn''t even look at the old man. "Well?" Sensing that he was ignored, the old man picked his eyebrows on the spot. "Elder Cao, this guy is defiant. Why don''t you clean up with him?" Xu mingmiao asked in a deep voice. Without waiting for the elder to reply, Xu mingmiao had already yelled: "the Yedan master, stop for me!" Just now, he was scolded by Du ling''er. It seems that this matter is over. But in fact, he couldn''t swallow it at all. After going back, he immediately found the elder in charge of the Dan pavilion to help him out of this evil. However, due to the lack of time, he only explained to the elder about Du ling''er, and did not mention Lu Li. Lu Li was about to leave. After hearing this, he immediately stopped. He wants to see what Xu mingmiao is going to do to himself. The old man looked at Lu Li up and down for a long time, finally shook his head and said: "He''s dignified and talented. He doesn''t look like a mediocre person." Just now, Lu Li walked by with indifference. He glanced and immediately found that Lu Li''s body was full of a mighty breath. This makes him instantly determine that this son dares to ignore himself, he must have a strong heart. Xu mingmiao was puzzled and couldn''t help sneering "Elder Cao, you have a good eye for people. This person is really not a mediocre person. He is one in a million for boasting." "Elder, you were not here just now, so I don''t know. He just boasted that he was a third grade alchemist. I almost couldn''t help laughing." The speaker has no intention, the listener has intention. Elder Cao was surprised. The third grade alchemist, placed in the Dan Pavilion, can already be regarded as an intermediate disciple. If you put it outside, it can be regarded as the worship of a large force. It is extremely noble to be served in and out. But the key point is that he is so young. This shows that his potential is unlimited and his future achievements will be extraordinary. Thinking of this, elder Cao gave a bitter smile and said to Xu mingmiao: "You are still too young. What can you see from your eyes?" Although elder Cao didn''t scold him, Xu mingmiao was shocked by his words. Is this wild alchemist really a third grade alchemist? "No way!" Xu mingmiao immediately shook his head and exclaimed that it was impossible. He never wanted to believe that Lu Li was the third grade alchemist. He boasts to be the best of his peers. When he successfully entered dange last year, it took him only one year, He was promoted from a junior alchemist to a second grade alchemist. He got the attention of elder Cao and was superior to other disciples. But now, a third grade alchemist suddenly appeared? He won''t even accept it! Elder Cao suddenly stepped forward and asked Lu Li with a smile: "this little friend, are you really a third grade alchemist?" Lu Li thought of the cableway: "exactly." Elder Cao''s eyes flashed a touch of love and said excitedly: "My name is Cao Zhengchun, and I''m the elder in the Dan Pavilion. If you want to join the Dan Pavilion and become an apprentice, what do you think?" what! Xu mingmiao''s body was shocked as if struck by lightning. Cao... Elder Cao wants to take the wild elixir as an apprentice? Du ling''er also saw this scene, his face suddenly changed, and his intestines were blue with regret. "If I hadn''t driven him away just now, not only will my father not die, but I can make such a master! I''m so sorry Duringer was full of remorse. "This..." Lu Li was a little depressed. What''s the situation? When I walk on the street, I''m held by people to accept myself as an apprentice? Seeing Lu Li''s expression, Cao Zhengchun thinks that Lu Li doesn''t want to fight the railway while it''s hot "If you are willing, I will pour out a large number of resources to you in the future, so that you can reach the fourth grade alchemist as soon as possible." Wen Yan. Lu Li felt happy. He wanted to be promoted to the fourth grade alchemist. However, Cao Zhengchun was so sincere that he could not conceal anything. "Elder, my younger generation is Lu Li. Thanks for your kindness, I just want to join the Dan Pavilion, so I have signed up for the entrance contest of the Dan Pavilion. I believe I can join the Dan Pavilion in three days." Lu Li said as he took out the book "Introduction to alchemy", indicating that he had signed up. "If you want to join, I can let you join immediately," Cao said "But it''s a good thing to have a competition and let others know your strength." While talking, he took over the book introduction to alchemy. After seeing that it was an introductory book, his face changed immediately. "Who gave you this book?" Cao Zhengchun''s eyes were cold. Give an introductory book to Sanpin alchemist. The disciple who is in charge of recording this matter has a pig in his head! "What''s the problem?" Lu Li noticed that he was not normal. After seeing that Cao Zhengchun''s face was not right, he quickly tried to ask. How shrewd Cao Zhengchun was. After a short time of thinking, he immediately realized that there must be something strange about it and said: "Lu Xiaoyou, who did you offend when you were in the dange?" Chapter 1500 Lu Li said, "I have offended the Xue family before. This book was sent to me by Xue Wenbin." "By the way, he not only gave it to me, but also to other students who participated in the contest." After hearing Lu Li''s words, Cao Zhengchun''s eyes flashed a touch of anger and cheered coldly "Then Xue Wenbin is just the third elder. I think he gave you an introductory book. He just wanted to get in the way and avenge himself, so that you can''t get into Dan Pavilion!" "It''s a pity that his calculation is wrong, and it''s very wrong!" Cao Zhengchun quickly sorted out the twists and turns in it, and immediately took out a gilded token and handed it to Lu Li. "This is my identity token. If he dares to plot against you in the contest, you can show me this token. I''ll see what he can do!" "Thank you, elder Cao." Lu Li bowed to Cao Zhengchun. This kind of mentor is worthy of him. "Don''t mention it. I''ll go back to the second elder and say a word. After you enter the Dan Pavilion, you will be transferred to my seat immediately." Cao Zhengchun was afraid that Lu Li would be assigned to other people. "Elder Cao is bothering." Lu Li is very grateful. After that, Cao Zhengchun looked at Xu mingmiao and said, "is that the girl who scolds you?" The girl he was talking about was Du ling''er, who was pale and trembling slightly. "Yes, that''s her!" Xu mingmiao said with a smile, "her father has already been critically ill, and there is no medicine to save him." "But she knew that, and she told me to try again. As a result, her father died, and she insisted that I had cured him!" "I don''t think it''s anything when I''m scolded. It''s just that she''s beating us in the face of Dan Pavilion. I won''t let her frame up like this!" Xu mingmiao''s eyes twinkled with righteousness. Lu Li couldn''t help shaking his head. It is clear that Xu mingmiao is not good at learning, so he cured people to death. As a result, he is so good that he even does the same thing. Although he thinks so, Lu Li is too lazy to help Du ling''er speak. It''s not that it''s none of your business, but that you are not familiar with Du ling''er. How can you help her to prove her innocence? Although Du ling''er is as beautiful as a flower, he can''t marry himself. He cares so much about his own business. Isn''t he full. What''s more, she was just now, and she kept driving herself away. Now she was found, and she deserved it! Thinking of this, Lu Li''s eyes became colder and colder. "Little girl, I think your shop is open to the end." Cao Zhengchun stepped forward fiercely, and a powerful pressure burst out from his body. Although he majored in Dan Dao, his accomplishments were not weak either. The powerful pressure is rampant and rolling, and there are bursts of wind breaking sound and hunting sound in the air. "Wrong! It''s wrong! " Du ling''er''s face turned pale with fright. He fell on his knees and cried bitterly: "elder Mingjian, it''s clear that he cured my father, but he slandered me and wronged me! It''s an eternal injustice Hearing her crying like this, Cao Zhengchun''s face turned black immediately and said angrily, "if you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll slap you to death!" Don''t Du ling''er tell everyone that this is the mistake made by the alchemist of Dan pavilion! Is it all dange''s fault! Cao Zhengchun, as the elder of Dan Pavilion, how can she go on like this! "Cao... Elder Cao, what I said is true. I''m really wronged. Please be aware..." Du ling''er quickly lowered her voice and cried bitterly. However, although she tried her best to prove herself, Cao Zhengchun couldn''t let her go on like this any more. She clapped her hand and cheered: "Everyone upstairs, within three minutes, pack up and go. This inn is not open any more!" As soon as the voice fell, hundreds of guests in the inn immediately packed their bags and did not dare to get involved in this matter. I''m kidding. This is the elder in the Dan Pavilion. He''s a man who covers the sky. If he doesn''t go, I''m afraid the consequences will be serious! Kick! Kick! Kick! Bursts of rapid footsteps sounded, and after a while, everyone walked away. But there are more than 30 people out of the inn, but they are not willing to go far, they are three days later, to participate in the entrance contest of new people. "You go to Dingsheng inn." Lu Li gives advice. "Good." These people answered and immediately went to the Dingsheng inn. "This... How can this..." seeing this scene, Du ling''er wailed. She never thought of it. Xu mingmiao clearly said that she would go back to find the elder and compensate herself. But who knows, he was treacherous. When he returned to the dange, he immediately brought people back to clean up himself. Seeing that Du ling''er was crying, Lu Li gave a cold hum, without the slightest pity. She is responsible for everything, no wonder others. Her father''s illness, if you insist, will only last for five hours. It''s really fatal. But to say that there is no medicine to cure, it is still a little poor. But at the critical moment, she chose to believe Xu mingmiao and drive herself away. It''s not self blame. What is it? Pop! A loud slap on Du ling''er''s face, instantly ejected a mouthful of blood and flew out. "This slap is your punishment for framing my dange!" After pulling out the slap, Cao Zhengchun said coldly. In his eyes, anyone who dares to slander Dan Pavilion, no matter who, can''t let it go! But now, he also guessed that Xu mingmiao was also responsible. Cao Zhengchun knew very well that only the third grade alchemist could cure the terminally ill. Xu mingmiao, a second-class alchemist, can''t return to heaven at all! But I would rather be wrong than admit it! If you admit your mistake, where will Dan GE''s face go in the future! "Wronged, wronged forever, Xu mingmiao, you are not human! You are a beast Du ling''er burst into tears. Xu mingmiao sneered: "what''s wrong with me?" "You... You''re not human, you have to die!" Duringer''s voice was hoarse and almost crazy. Xu mingmiao''s face remained unchanged, and sneered: "you''d better go far away and find a deep mountain forest to live in." Du ling''er trembles with anger, but Cao Zhengchun is standing here. She is a weak woman, so she has no choice. Hidden in the corner, shop boy and Xiao Han secretly wipe tears. Their hearts are clear as a mirror, but they can only shake their heads and sigh. Du ling''er cried for a while, but at last he lost his mind and fainted. "Put a seal on this Yunfu inn. It''s not allowed to open without my permission!" Cao Zhengchun cheered coldly. "Yes Xu mingmiao took out the prepared seal. After a while, he pasted it up and down the inn. After finishing all this, Cao Zhengchun lost his temper and went away. When they go far away, the shop boy and Xiao Han slip out and quickly walk to Du ling''er. Chapter 1501 Looking down, Du ling''er was already crying. Her clothes were soaked with sweat. Although she was in a coma, she was still shaking violently. "Alas! Wrong step, wrong step! " Xiao Han sighed. But at this point, it''s no use saying anything. ¡­¡­ Five hours later, the peak inn. Due to the closure of Yunfu Inn, all the passing monks came in like a tide. For a moment, it was crowded. "You... Don''t worry. There are a lot of vacant rooms in our shop. Everyone has a share..." The shopkeeper was very busy. At the same time, he was very curious. Why did the guests suddenly become so many? Thinking of this, he couldn''t help asking one of the monks, "why did you all come to my inn?" The friar replied, "don''t you know? Yunfu inn is closed! " Ah? The second young monk was stunned, but he couldn''t figure it out: "why was he sealed? What happened? " "The shopkeeper of that shop was seriously ill, and his daughter asked master Xu of dange to treat him. As a result..." the man explained. After a while, the second child understood the whole story and immediately sighed: "Alas! Thirty years in Hedong and thirty years in Hexi. At first, his business was good, but my business was depressed. Now, he is not qualified to do business. " Dan Pavilion is the most powerful force in the neighborhood. No matter it''s the city master''s mansion, other schools, or the clan, it has to give Dan Pavilion face. After all, alchemists, no one can offend. Every alchemist, even though his alchemy is common, is nothing in the dange. But outside the Dan Pavilion, it will be pursued by countless people. Many people are proud to be pawns of alchemists. The reason is very simple, everyone, as long as set foot on the path of monks, can not avoid fighting. If there is fighting, there will be blood. If there is carelessness, there will be death on the spot. The monk''s journey is extremely dangerous. But if you are lucky enough to be a good friend with an alchemist, it is equivalent to getting an endless supply of medicine storehouse and endless cards. In this case, the alchemists get more contacts than ordinary people. Over the years, the ties behind them are enough to reach a terrible level. Many strong men will ask each other before they fight. Is there a alchemist among their friends? If there is a alchemist, it will be a symbolic fight, not a dead hand. Without him, if he provokes the alchemist behind the other party, I''m afraid the alchemist will be angry and send a word casually, and a lot of strong people will come to kill him. At that time, it will be too late to repent. At this time, Lu Li also came back here. He was not surprised to see so many people. The shopkeeper rushed to Luli and bowed deeply, thanking him sincerely "Sir, thanks to you, the shop has become prosperous. Thank you very much for your kindness..." Lu Li light way: "I go up to rest first, your voice is small." With that, he went to the room he had lived in before. "Please rest assured that no one will disturb you this time." The shopkeeper is extremely respectful. Soon, Lu Li went back to his room. After running back and forth, he had become very tired. Soon, he fell asleep. And in the lobby of the inn, it is still very busy. Many monks who don''t know the truth, after learning the whole story, are very sad. "Little brother, your business is getting better now. Will the price rise?" Some people can''t help but worry and ask. Xiaoer said with a smile: "no, please rest assured, what price was originally, what price is still now, we will never cheat customers." Hearing the speech, everyone was relieved. "Eh, isn''t this the maid of Yunfu Inn? Why did she come here?" "Is that their first lady?" At this moment, there was a commotion at the end of the line. The shopkeeper looked up and saw Xiao Han, and a boy helped Du ling''er and walked in. "This young lady is so miserable. Her face is swollen by elder Cao." "No! Alas, I''ve just died, and I''ve been fanned like this again. It''s really miserable. " Around the friars, have whispered. At the counter, the shopkeeper was slightly surprised when he saw this scene. Just listen to Xiaohan plead: "little brother, we want a guest room, this is Lingyuan stone." The voice fell down, and the people around them sighed again. "Alas, it''s really miserable. The inn was closed, and they became homeless from the rich family." "No matter what they do, they deserve it." Du ling''er felt the eyes of the people around him. He only felt that his face was hot and his head was low. Previously, she was also a lady of a wealthy family and was respected. But now, the stick hit the dog, become like a passing pheasant in general, cold. Small two can''t help but sigh: "where do you say, since you have come, then they are all my guests of Dingsheng inn. Let''s settle down here." After some recording, Xiao Han helps Du ling''er and walks to the guest room in the eyes of others. Time flies, and three days pass quickly. Today is the day to take part in the entrance contest of Dan Pavilion. Early in the morning, Lu Li got up to pack up and left here. More than 30 other people also got up one after another and rushed to dange. In the guest room, Du ling''er opens the window and looks at Lu Li''s back, lamenting. A few days ago, she had the courage to make friends with Lu Li, but now, she has nothing. Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª There was a knock at the door. "Who?" Du ling''er was shocked. "It''s me. How long do you plan to stay here?" Outside the door, came the voice of heyday sophomore. "This... I don''t know..." Du ling''er was very embarrassed. Now she was homeless and had no place to go. Outside the door, the second child knew this, sighed and said: "I can''t help myself when the business in the shop is better. If you don''t like it, you can stay here and help me run around to meet the guests, OK?" "Of course, in return, I will provide you with stable accommodation, and you will not suffer from displacement." Little two is very polite. It''s just a deal. To put it bluntly, it is to look at their two pities and provide them with a place to live. Du ling''er was not stupid and understood. However, although there is a place to live, but the huge gap in identity, but for a while and a half will not adapt. "Miss, how can you do such rough work? I''m going to argue with him!" Little cold, but stand up to rush out. But as soon as she got up, Dooling put out her arm and stopped her. Chapter 1502 "No, I''m not miss Qianjin now. I can do this job." Du ling''er''s eyebrow was full of bitterness. Since then, Du ling''er and others have lived in Dingsheng inn. On the other side, Lu Li rushed all the way to dange at noon. Other new people are coming one after another. Put the eye to see, see the door of Dan Pavilion at the moment, particularly lively. On the open space in front of the door, a challenge arena has been built temporarily. This challenge arena is built by rolling wood for competition among disciples. In the pavilion of alchemy, the competition is not about force, but about alchemy. Under the challenge arena, the elders have been waiting for a long time. These elders are sitting on the chair. Cao Zhengchun is the man in the middle. On his left is Zhao Changkong, the second elder, and on his right is Xue Wenbin, the third elder. These three elders are all disciples of Dansheng. At this time, Dansheng''s power is decentralized, so they can take charge of the overall situation here. In other places, there are some old disciples. These old disciples have no chairs and can only stand. Every year, new people go through this competition. However, it seems that this year''s competition is slightly different from previous years. Cao Zhengchun has found out through his subordinates that Xue Wenbin willfully revised the contest. Originally, this competition was conducted by some old disciples to refine some primary pills. Then those new people came to the stage to see the pill and know the medicine. From the pills that had been refined, they found out the herbs that had been spent on refining the pill. But under the modification of Xue Wenbin, it has been changed to everyone must refine a pill. Of course, the requirement is not high, as long as you can refine a primary pill. That''s why he handed out an introduction to alchemy to everyone. "That said, but if Xue Wenbin had done something about these alchemy herbs, and Lu Li couldn''t become a alchemy, he couldn''t enter the alchemy Pavilion." "It''s a pity that he didn''t know that Lu Li was a third grade alchemist. I''m afraid his calculation will fail." Cao Zhengchun''s eyes flashed a cold light. He has guessed what Xue Wenbin wants to do. "Now it''s up to this year''s newcomers to make alchemy. Who will be the first to come?" Above the challenge arena, a referee announced. As the voice dropped, someone immediately called out, "I''ll come first." This is a woman named Mu Wanqing. Her eyebrows sparkle with heroism. "Well, you''ll be the first to come." The referee announced the end, and immediately ordered someone to get a alchemy furnace. With the sound of "bang Dang", the alchemy furnace is heavily located on the challenge arena, emitting a sense of massiness. Later, a disciple took a basket of herbs and put them in front of Mu Wanqing. Mu Wanqing''s quick action immediately started refining. Just then, a disciple came to Cao Zhengchun and told him: "Elder, an hour ago, Dan Sheng said that he wanted you to go there. There''s something important." "Oh?" Cao Zhengchun frowned. There is something wrong at this time. If he leaves, what should he do if Xue Wenbin makes trouble for Lu Li? However, he thought that Lu Li was not an ordinary person, and the trouble was not worth mentioning. "Go." Cao Zhengchun raised his foot and left here. As soon as he left, Xue Wenbin''s mouth suddenly curved in a strange arc. Cao Zhengchun, as the elder of Dan Pavilion, left this time. Naturally, Zhao Changkong and he will preside over the overall situation. Thinking of this, Xue Wenbin felt proud. Zizizi¡ª¡ª The sound of the fusion of pills rings out, and it''s amazing that the newcomer on the stage starts to refine pills by using the skills he has learned from "Introduction to alchemy" these days. Soon, around the challenge arena, there was a fresh and thorough fragrance of medicine. "Yes, women don''t let men." Zhao Changkong couldn''t help boasting. "Elder, I''m flattered." Muwanqing is neither arrogant nor impatient. He keeps on refining. The time of a stick of incense will soon pass. The liquid medicine in the elixir soon fused into a green elixir. "Show it to me." Seeing that the pills had been refined, the referee cheered. After the refining is completed, it must pass the inspection of the judge and judge that it is not a defective product before it is qualified. "Yes, please have a look." Mu Wanqing handed over the pill. After checking, the referee made sure that the pill was a finished product and immediately announced: "muwanqing, qualified, you can enter dange!" "Thank you, elder!" Mu Wanqing quietly said thanks, tone is still not impatient. "Yes, it''s a good one." Under the stage, Xue Wenbin couldn''t help looking at Mu Wanqing more. "Next!" In the referee''s announcement, soon there will be a young man on the stage. At the same time, a disciple once again brought a basket of herbs and gave them to him. "Thank you very much." The boy said thanks and started refining. His refining technique is slightly inferior to that of Mu Wanqing. He peeled off the impurities on these herbs and put them into the alchemy furnace, then caught fire. Zizizi¡ª¡ª Although his fire control is not as good as that of Mu Wanqing, there are not many mistakes, which is reasonable. With his efforts, those medicinal materials were melted into medicinal juice one after another. At the same time, around the challenge arena, there was also a smell of medicine. Soon, a pill was made. Lu Li put his eyes to see, only this pill is yellowish brown, a little paste, obviously caused by the poor heat. If you want him to say, this young man can only barely pass. "Please have a look." On the stage, the boy has handed the pill to the referee. The referee looked at it for a while, shook his head and said, "if the full score is 100, you can only get 60 points for this pill. It''s just past the pass line, but let''s enter the dange." The boy''s face changed slightly, but he was relieved to hear that he had passed. "Next." At the call of the referee, a green robed man stepped on the challenge arena and began alchemy. However, not long after that, the alchemy furnace suddenly "boom", heard a deafening explosion. Seeing this, the referee''s face suddenly sank. And that man, in the heart also clap Deng for a while, secretly cry not good. "It''s fried. It''s not qualified. Go down." The light voice of the referee rang out. Hearing this, the man blushed and stepped down from the challenge arena. But he didn''t give up and ventured to ask, "then... Will I have a chance to join the dange in the future?" "The referee said with a smile:" of course, this time next year, you just come back Then, after another, people went to alchemy. Lu Li counted them one by one. In a short time, more than 20 people went up. Of these 20 odd people, only seven are qualified. The rest of the people, they''ve been wiped down. "Unqualified, go down!" With the sound of the referee, another one was out of his wits and left. Chapter 1503 "Next!" The referee''s voice fell, and Lu Li stepped forward and stepped on the stage. "Ha ha, the show begins." There was a sneer in Xue Wenbin''s eyes. "This is the material. You can make it." An old disciple brought a basket of alchemy herbs and said to Lu Li. Lu Li nodded and then looked at the herbs. "Sunmoon flower, purple danluo, Dongming grass..." Looking at these herbs one by one, Lu Li''s eyebrows gradually wrinkled. These medicinal materials are all fragmentary things that are about to wither. Some of them have even dried up and turned yellow. If we use these herbs to make pills, I''m afraid we can''t make them at all. "Elder, this medicine can''t be used for alchemy. Please give me some fresh medicine." Luli road. Under the stage, before Zhao Changkong could speak, Xue Wenbin had taken the lead in speaking. "What? This material is not alchemy? Are you kidding? You can''t refine it, but you can''t do anything about it. That''s why you complain about the bad herbs? " Hearing Xue Wenbin speak, Lu Li''s eyelids pick. The herbs used by the newcomers in front of him are all excellent fresh herbs. Some herbs even have dew on them, which is enough to show the freshness of them. But it''s my turn, but it''s this withered and yellow medicinal material. How can I refine it? Even if it''s just refined, it''s also some defective products. I''m afraid it''s far from the pass line. "Elder, it''s not that I can''t refine it, it''s that the medicine is not up to standard." Lu Li looks at Zhao Changkong, hoping to get his reply. Here, if the elder is not here, then the main task will fall on the second elder, namely Zhao Changkong. Unless Zhao Changkong is away, the overall situation will be presided over by Xue Wenbin, the third elder. However, this time, before Zhao Changkong had time to speak, Xue Wenbin was already angry. "Wanton!" Seeing that he was ignored, Xue Wenbin slapped him on the back of his chair. Click! The powerful force smashes the back of the chair into a mass of wood powder. "Good boy, how dare you ignore me? If you can''t refine the pill, just say it. What''s the ability to complain about the bad herbs?" Xue Wenbin yelled. Lu Li''s eyes were suddenly cold. He stopped and said, "no one will treat you as dumb if you don''t speak!" Hiss! When this remark came out, there was an uproar all around! Everyone was shocked, and their eyes were full of shock! They never thought that this new man would dare to speak to the three elders like this? "Here are two brushes!" Zhao Changkong''s eyes brightened. He wanted to speak twice, but he was interrupted by Xue Wenbin, and he had been choked for a long time. When did the second elder not speak, and the Third Elder dare to push his nose on his face? Now, seeing that Lu Li is so fierce, he scolds Xue Wenbin, which makes him angry and hearty. "His grandmother, who gave you the confidence to speak to the elder like this?" Xue Wenbin is ready to speak angrily, and Xu mingmiao on one side can''t sit still. He has been standing here, just looking for an opportunity to stand out. I still remember that a few days ago, he was still in front of Lu Li and couldn''t lift his head. But now it''s different. Cao Zhengchun is not here, so he can humiliate Lu Li, But also in front of Xue Wenbin performance, can be said to kill two birds with one stone. After seeing who the speaker was, Lu Li immediately laughed and sneered "It''s master Xu. Can you use this medicine to make pills?" Ah? Xu mingmiao was stunned when he heard the speech, and his face froze directly. He is just a second-class alchemist. He can only pretend to be powerful. Where can he be so good at it? Seeing that he didn''t speak, Lu Li laughed unkindly again and continued to sneer "Come up quickly, but I''ll say in advance that if you can refine it, I''m willing to step down and never step into the dange from now on." Lu Li dared to say this, but actually he was right. Xu mingmiao couldn''t make it. If you think about it a little bit, he, as a third grade alchemist, can''t make pills with this kind of medicine, let alone a small second grade? Xu took a deep breath and said, "I won''t go up." Hiss! Everyone around, again. Even this old disciple didn''t want to refine it. Could it be that this medicinal material can''t be refined into pills? Xue Wenbin looks very ugly. He didn''t even think that Xu mingmiao would have snatched his own words in front of so many people before he said anything? It''s OK to suppress Lu Li, but the key is that he didn''t suppress him, on the contrary, he made him extremely embarrassed. "Xu mingmiao, if you rob me again, it''s cheap. At that time, don''t blame elder Ben for being rude." Xue Wenbin''s tone was dull. As soon as Xu mingmiao''s face changed, he quickly saluted and said, "no, no, I dare not. I know I''m wrong..." "Then go away!" Xue Wenbin cheered coldly. "Yes... I''ll go now... I''ll go now..." Xu mingmiao was out of his mind and left in a hurry. Xue Wenbin turned around and faced the challenge arena, ready to reprimand Lu Li. But before he could speak, Zhao Changkong suddenly said angrily, "Xue Wenbin, I didn''t speak just now. What do you want to say?" Ah? Being drunk like this, Xue Wenbin was stunned. Yes! He also took Zhao Changkong''s words and reprimanded Lu Li just now. Now it''s Zhao Changkong''s turn to trouble him. When Lu Li came to sign up a few days ago, they did not deal with each other and called on their disciples to compete. Now he is just caught by Zhao Changkong. "Hahaha, elder martial brother Zhao, listen to me. I just don''t think this boy has any skills, but he''s quite pretending to be..." Although he tried his best to explain, Zhao Changkong no longer wanted to listen to him. With a bang, Zhao Changkong flew up and kicked him directly. It seems simple, but in fact, it''s natural. Before he kicked Xue Wenbin, he had swept the air around him out of the air, rumbling and terrible. "Ah... No, stop it!" Sensing the power of this foot, Xue Wenbin''s face suddenly changed, ready to escape! Bang! However, he didn''t even have time to escape, so he was immediately kicked by this kick, and the power of terror burst out. Dong¡ª¡ª Rolling force, instantly kicked him away, like a sack of meat in general, straight inverted fly out. "Cough..." Xue Wenbin fell heavily on the ground, his face changed on the spot. But he also knew in his heart that he was only a three elder at best, and his authority was not as powerful as Zhao Changkong. Although his face was ugly, he didn''t speak again after all. "Change a basket of herbs and let the new man make pills!" Zhao Changkong spoke, and soon a disciple replaced a basket of herbs. Seeing this scene, Xue Wenbin''s face was even more ugly, like eating a fly. But he had no choice but to break his teeth and swallow them. Chapter 1504 However, his face was made up. Just now Zhao Changkong ordered a disciple to go up and give Lu Li another medicine. The disciple who changed the dressing was his nephew Xue Huayu! "Well! You can''t play with me. If you want to enter dange, there''s no way! " Xue Wenbin was very proud. He had expected that those withered and yellow herbs could not make Luli bite. Therefore, we have already prepared some backers. "Uncle, now Luli is going to make a big fool of himself." Xue Huayu whispered with a smile. "Yes, it depends on him!" Xue Wenbin raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth. If we say that the withered and yellow medicinal materials can barely produce pills close to the pass line. The medicine replaced by Xue Huayu, let alone the pass line, can''t even make the most basic Chengdan! Those herbs seem fresh and tender, but in fact, they are dark and purple inside. He used the means to inject the poisonous gas in advance! I''m afraid it won''t take a while for Lu Li to make pills with this kind of medicine, The poisonous gas in the medicinal materials will be scattered and erupted, filling the whole challenge arena. At that time, not only the referee, but also everyone present will be invaded by the gas. If the poisonous gas enters the body, it will cough up blood and hurt the lungs. Maybe it will be fatal. He and Xue Huayu had already swallowed the antidote before they came here. "Haha, he can''t do without cultivation. It''s natural for him." Xue Huayu is smiling. "Your name is Lu Li, isn''t it? The medicinal materials have been changed. Let''s start refining. " Zhao Changkong said to the stage. He is very optimistic about Luli, just now Luli helped him out of a bad breath, which made him very fond of Luli. Moreover, he has made up his mind that if Lu Li is qualified, He would immediately stretch out an olive branch and give Lu Li the seat of income for cultivation. "Hahaha, Luli, please start refining. I wish you success in refining in advance." Xue Wenbin cheered cheerfully. He could not wait for Luli to start refining. When the poison gas spread, I believe Zhao Changkong''s expression must be very good-looking. Under the stage, some old disciples also looked at the stage. They all want to see if Luli is qualified. After all, elder Zhao valued him so much, so he must have extraordinary skills. Unexpectedly, the next moment, only listen to Lu Li said: "back to the elder, forgive me can''t refine." Ah? All four of them were shocked. All the people present looked at each other. What happened? Just now you said that the medicinal materials are withered and yellow, and can''t be used for alchemy. But now it has been replaced with a new one. Do you even say you can''t alchemy? Can''t you? The questioning eyes fell on Lu Li one after another. Zhao Changkong couldn''t help frowning. Can''t alchemy? Then you However, he was not angry, but asked: "well, why can''t you refine it?" Lu Li glanced at Xue Huayu and pointed out: "Elder Hui, I have a grudge against the Xue family. The medicine Xue Huayu changed just now must have been made by hand and foot." "I don''t need refining. I know these herbs can''t produce pills." Hiss! All the people present took a chill. Xue Huayu, there are three elders standing behind him! Is this new man dying? Is he going to offend the three elders? When Zhao Changkong heard this, he immediately understood. Lu Li''s Xue family, apart from Xue Huayu and Xue Wenbin, who else? After hearing this, he immediately cheered: "Come on, change a new medicine for Lu Li!" "By the way, after taking the medicine, put it in front of the elder. I''ll check it first!" This move is clearly in the new account together with the old account, for Xue Wenbin to see. "Nonsense Xue Wenbin flew into a rage and said, "before you start refining, you know that this medicinal material has been tampered with. It''s obvious that you''re making a slip of the tongue!" With these words, Xue Wenbin has no bottom in his heart. It never occurred to him that Lu Li didn''t even touch the medicine that Xue Huayu had changed, so he asked to change it. That would upset his plan. Lu Li sneered and said, "if you haven''t done anything, what are you jumping about?" what! Hearing this, Xue Wenbin''s face froze and stammered: "I... did I jump?" Just now, he heard Lu Li say that the medicinal materials had been tampered with. He couldn''t control his emotions and jumped up. If there is no ghost in his heart, who will believe it? "Is it true that this medicinal material has been tampered with?" "It''s very possible. If not, what''s the hurry of the three elders?" "I once heard that there was a festival between Lu Li and the Xue family. Now that he wants to enter the Dan Pavilion, elder Xue will not like it." No matter old or new disciples around, they all began to talk. However, some people are against it, saying: "It''s impossible. Elder Xue is a disciple of Dansheng. How can he take revenge and do such a dirty thing? I think it must be that Luli can''t refine, so he wants to change herbs again and again "It''s reasonable. Let''s think about it. Since Lu Li has a grudge against the Xue family, why does he want to join the dange? He knows that the enemy is the elder here, and he wants to come here. Isn''t he making himself uncomfortable? " Everyone is right, and no one is willing to convince anyone for a while. However, a large number of people think that this is definitely not Xue Wenbin''s problem. In their eyes, Xue Wenbin is a superior elder, representing the face of Dan Pavilion. How can he do such dirty things. "Elder Xue, you really jumped just now, and you look very anxious." Zhao Changkong''s words echoed in the air for a long time. In an instant, Xuan Wenbin''s face was completely black, and the fire in his chest was burning. In his view, Zhao Changkong is in front of everyone, pumping his face! However, he is in a high position, and he has long been in favor of such things! He sighed and said with deep sophistry: "I was thinking about the reputation of dange! Zhao Changkong, you use your head to think, if this medicinal material has been tampered with, then I, Dan Pavilion, will not be disgraced!? I just don''t want to be like this, so I jumped on the spot "Is it?" In the face of Xue Wenbin''s sophistry, Lu Li laughed and asked, "you mean that this medicinal material has never been tampered with, right?" Xue Wenbin nodded heavily and chopped the railway: "yes!" "Very good," Lu Li laughed again, "how about you come up and use these herbs to make pills?" what! Xue Wenbin''s face changed again. He didn''t think of it, and inadvertently, he went on the way of Lu Li. "I''m so angry! After all, you still don''t believe in this medicine! " Xue Wenbin gritted his teeth angrily. If he went up to refine, the truth would come out immediately! Chapter 1505 Xue Hua Yubang yelled: "be presumptuous! Elder Xue is the elder in our Dan Pavilion. He has a great position. How can he go up and refine this low-level pill? " Unexpectedly, Lu Li followed his words: "well, then you can come up instead of Xue Chang and refine these herbs into pills. How about that?" Xue Huayu was stunned when he heard the speech. I''m joking. This matter must not go up. If it goes up, I''m afraid the consequences will be serious. "Not bad, it''s really good. I didn''t expect to receive such good seedlings this year." Seeing Lu Li''s play with Xue Wenbin and Xue Huayu, Zhao Changkong''s appreciation is more intense. "Such a good seedling can''t fall into other people''s seats. I have to accept him as an apprentice!" Thinking, Zhao Changkong said: "Xue Huayu, don''t be stunned, go up quickly!" Add fire to this! "This..." Xue Huayu is stiff in place. To be fair, if he went to refining, I''m afraid that when the truth was revealed, he would not be able to get along in the Dan Pavilion. Not only that, Zhao Changkong will not miss this opportunity to overthrow Xue Wenbin and go directly to complain in front of Dansheng. Dan Sheng will be furious when he learns that such a dirty thing happened in the competition! At that time, I''m afraid even Xue Wenbin will be severely punished and may be demoted to become an ordinary disciple! He was even expelled from Dan Pavilion by Dan Sheng. Thinking of this, Xue Huayu can''t help but tremble at the corner of his mouth. "Don''t you dare to go up?" Zhao Changkong saw him like this, in the heart immediately guessed several points. The basket of herbs must have been tampered with! If it''s not like this, Xue Wenbin can''t go up to prove his innocence. How can he even be such a disciple? "I... I..." Xue Huayu said incoherently. "You what you, you are on ah, shivering like what appearance, is this medicinal material really made hands and feet, so you are afraid?" Lu Li adds oil and vinegar. Hiss! Everyone present, at the moment, who has a little vision, has already understood. There must be something wrong with this medicine! But, in front of the public to do such a dirty thing, is it not the three elders, not even face? All the contemptuous eyes fell on Xue Wenbin''s face one after another. Perceiving the surrounding vision had become worse. Xue Wenbin''s face turned red. "Look what I''m doing! Do I have flowers on my face? " This remark made everyone laugh with anger. A newcomer who just didn''t believe that there was something wrong with medicinal materials made a mockery "Elder three, I didn''t expect that you would play this game. Forgive me for being blind. I thought you were wronged just now." Xue Wenbin''s hands trembled with anger: "don''t spit out blood, I can guarantee that this medicine is absolutely no problem!" No one wants to believe him now. If we don''t do it again, I''m afraid it will become a laughing stock in the dange from now on. "Well said!" Lu Li suddenly said: "since there is no problem, why don''t you dare to come up to alchemy?" "This is a contest between new people. Elder Ben and Hua Yu are not new people. Why do they go to alchemy?" Xue Wenbin''s head and eyes were dark. He just wanted to put it off and change the topic "If you feel that this medicinal material has been tampered with, and you don''t want to refine it, then the elder will give you an order to change it for another medicinal material!" Give in! Elder Tang, he chose to give in! This is something that none of us here expected. "I said, there is absolutely something wrong with this medicine." "Yes, if not, why do the three elders give in? It''s a guilty conscience. " In the crowd, there were rustling voices. "Change medicine?" When Lu Li heard the speech, he immediately sneered. Just now he wanted to change the medicine, but Xue Wenbin refused to change it. Now why did he suddenly change his sex and change the medicine for him? Is it conscience finding? However, now Xue Wenbin wants to change the medicine, but Lu Li is not willing to agree. "I''m sorry, I haven''t found out whether this medicine has been tampered with. After I find out, it''s not too late for you to change it." Lu Li''s voice is light and light, and there is a tone of banter in his words. Today, he has to push Xue Wenbin to a dead end. "This means and mind is really extraordinary!" Zhao Changkong was full of praise. Anyone can see that Lu Li has steadily pressed Xue Wenbin from the beginning to now. "What do you want?" Xue Wenbin gritted his teeth angrily. "It''s very simple," Lu Li joked, "you come up and use these herbs to make pills to prove your innocence!" "Hum!" Xue Wenbin jumped up and down, "don''t be complacent. If I use this medicine, I can make a pill. What should you do?" Speaking of this, he put his hand into his pocket and secretly held an emerald green pill. Just now that basket of withered and yellow herbs, if you come to let him refine, he can refine 80 points of pills. And if he mixed the pills with the poisonous herbs, he could cover up the poisonous gases unconsciously. However, it''s not so easy to cover up this toxin. The pill in his hand is worth 50000 pieces of Lingyuan stone. But now, he has to be ruthless and make such a bad decision. However, it should be noted that although his pill is of great value, it can only cover up the medicine with weak toxin. If too much poisonous gas is put in, this pill will not help. "As long as you can make it, then I will step down and never step into the dange again." Lu Li sneered. "That''s what you said. If you lose, don''t blame me!" Xue Wenbin said maliciously, turned around and asked in a low voice to Xue Huayu: "Hua Yu, how much poison gas did you inject into the basket of medicinal materials?" Xue Huayu''s mouth passed a touch of bitterness, and said with some fear: "Back... Back uncle, I''m more ruthless. I''ve injected all the poisonous gas you gave me." "What... What are you talking about?" Xue Wenbin was stunned for a moment, and the meat on his face was puffed. Such a strong poison gas, the pill in his hand, can''t cover up at all! "You... Are you right? It''s all infused? " Xue Wenbin is unbelievable. "Yes... It''s true. I''ve injected all of them, not only into the roots, but also into the stems and leaves of the medicinal materials..." Xue Huayu looked worried. After getting a positive reply, Xue Wenbin was completely stunned. "I''m... I''m lifting a stone and hitting my own foot!" With a bitter sigh, Xue Wenbin has no remedy. He gave the order and the poison gas. Xue Huayu just obeyed. In order to control Lu Li all at once, Xue Huayu can say that if he doesn''t do it, he will do it hard. But never thought, in the end actually pit himself. Chapter 1506 "Elder Xue, why are you stunned?" In the challenge arena, Lu Li saw that Xue Wenbin was not on the stage for a long time. "I... I''m not going to go up. Who falls in love with whom, I suddenly think of something else, so I''ll leave first." Xue Wenbin turned around and left. He didn''t want to stay for a moment. Up to now, he has no face to stay any longer. As long as everyone is not stupid, he must have seen that he has done something wrong. If he stays here, he will only become the object of laughter. It''s better to leave at once. "Big... Uncle, you just left?" Xue Huayu called him in a hurry. "Nonsense! It''s very important for me. It''s urgent. Let''s go! We must go Xue Wenbin is in a state of great anxiety and seems to be in a great hurry. It''s as if his affairs have reached a critical period and can''t be delayed for a moment. Whew! As soon as Zhao Changkong''s figure flashed, he suddenly appeared in front of Xue Wenbin, blocking his way. "I don''t know why elder Xue is in such a hurry?" Zhao Changkong finally grasped his handle, naturally will not let go. It would be great if he could be brought down through this incident. "Do you have anything to do with me? Go away!" Xue Wenbin was angry and his teeth were ready to crack. "Hum, master once said that no matter what happens, it''s not as important as the annual competition of new people. This is the first major event for dange to absorb new blood." "Is your master''s words like farting in your eyes?" Zhao Changkong asked. The master in his words naturally refers to the sage. Hearing the speech, Xue Wenbin was completely worried and yelled: "this is different for me. If you delay, can you afford it?" "Well, let''s hurry up and find out if the medicine has ever been tampered with!" Zhao Changkong finished, did not give Xue Wenbin a chance to speak, directly ordered the referee: "start to test!" "Yes The referee answered and looked at the herbs in a hurry. He first took out a sunflower and looked at it carefully, frowning on the spot. Next, he took out another Dongming grass and picked its leaves. Suddenly, from its leaves, a jet of black poison gas. It''s too late! It''s too late! It''s too late! The poisonous gas sprayed in the air, the air immediately sounded a strong corrosive sound. "No!" At the critical moment, the referee''s face changed and he quickly dodged. Kick! Kick! Kick! "Wheeze ~ ~ wheeze ~" The referee retreated dozens of steps in a row, then escaped the oncoming poisonous gas. He couldn''t help but be shocked and gasped. Almost, he''s going to be hit by the gas. Looking at the harm this poisonous gas brings to the air, you can see that it is extremely poisonous. If you inhale it, I''m afraid the consequences will be unimaginable. "Hiss!" "Hiss!" "Hiss!" Everyone, after seeing this scene, was in an uproar! In the field rang out continuously to pour out the cool air sound! "No? This... This is too... " "I expected that the three elders would do something, but unexpectedly, he used this kind of poison!" "Damn it! Fortunately, Lu Li didn''t make it. If he made it, the poisonous gas would spread, and we would be dead on the spot! " Countless people are constantly afraid, and the color of extreme palpitations rises in their eyes. "Xue Wenbin, what do you have to say?" Zhao Changkong raised his head and drank loudly! At the same time, his heart is very happy! He and Xue Wenbin are both disciples of Dansheng, but both sides regard each other as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh! He won''t let go of this opportunity! Unexpectedly, Xue Wenbin suddenly slapped Xue Huayu in the face and scolded "You! Who allowed you to do such a thing! Although we Xue family have a grudge against Lu Li, we can''t do that! " See things exposed, he immediately put the responsibility of this matter, all to Xue Huayu. "Ah... Ah?" Xue Huayu was shocked and his face froze on the spot. He did not expect that in order to protect himself, uncle abandoned the car and sold him. Zhao Changkong is speechless and chokes. He knows that Xue Wenbin is shameless, but he never thought that he is shameless to such a degree. "Ha ha, what a gossiper. I''m so clean." Zhao Changkong couldn''t help laughing. Xue Wenbin tried his best to squeeze out a smiling face and said: "Elder martial brother Zhao, it''s all my fault that I didn''t discipline well in my daily life, which led this villain to do such a thing." "If I can find out in time, I will stop him and say nothing to let him succeed." "In addition, don''t worry. I''ll give an account to the master." "And this evil son, I will drive him out of the Dan Pavilion immediately, this life all can''t step in again half step!" Hearing the speech, Zhao Changkong couldn''t help laughing with anger, and then sneered: "explain? Can you tell me? " In Zhao Changkong''s eyes, Xue Wenbin is really cunning. For this reason, they can even boast of their crimes and put all the blame on Xue Huayu. Ironically, Xue Huayu is still his nephew. He brought him into dange and trained him carefully. But now, in order to save himself, he turned against his own nephew. "Don''t worry, elder martial brother Zhao. I will punish this villain severely and let him know what price he will pay to ruin the reputation of our Dan Pavilion!" Xue Wenbin''s eyes were cold. "Well, since you didn''t do it, you don''t have to go to the master. I''ll report it myself." Zhao Changkong said with a smile. Since you didn''t do his implication, do you need to clarify it? In this case, what is not guilty. "Thank you, elder martial brother Zhao." Xue Wenbin how shrewd, immediately saw Zhao Changkong''s mind. But he had no choice but to stick to his head. "Well, don''t you have something else to do? Go ahead and do it. " Zhao Changkong laughed. "Yes... To leave." Xue Wenbin glares at Lu Li on the stage and leads Xue Huayu to leave. Later, Zhao Changkong looked around and announced: "Xue Huayu has ruined the style of the family and disgraced the reputation of our Dan Pavilion. After the competition, I will punish you severely!" Although Zhao Changkong knows the truth, his family''s ugliness should not be publicized. Therefore, to the outside world, he did not tell the truth. If we tell the truth, then dange''s reputation will be ruined. I will report the inside story of this matter to Dan Sheng. He can also take advantage of this incident to make contributions in front of Dan Sheng. After hearing what Zhao Changkong said, all the people around didn''t say anything. They know it, but we are all observers, so we will not point it out in person. "Well, go on with the competition." Zhao Changkong glanced at the referee and motioned him to announce the contest. Chapter 1507 "Because the medicine is not up to standard, give the new man a new medicine!" The referee was quick eyed and immediately ordered a disciple to send a new medicine. This is a dignified male disciple named Li Shaosong. He is wearing a white robe and has sharp hands and feet. "Elder martial brother, please use new herbs." After Li Shaosong came to power, he became a senior brother to Lu Li. Although he is already an old disciple in the Dan Pavilion, he has a very respectful attitude towards Lu Li, who has not yet successfully entered the Dan Pavilion. The reason is very simple. When he just looked at his words, he could see that Zhao Changlao seemed to appreciate Lu Li very much. But you should know that in the dange, Dansheng will not intervene in person as long as it is not a shocking event. In this case, power fell to the three elders. Zhao Changkong is the second elder in Dan Pavilion. As long as the elder is not here, he is the number one. Even this kind of character looks at Lu Li in this way. If you can make friends with him in advance, it will be much more convenient in the future. "You are welcome, elder martial brother." Lu Li said thanks and took the medicine. Looking down, it was fresh and tender. It was just picked. "Luli, make it quickly." Zhao Changkong urged. He wanted to know whether a man with means like Lu Li had talent in alchemy. Boom! Lu Li''s fingers curled and a big fire broke out in the alchemy furnace. "So much fire?" Seeing this, Zhao Changkong was surprised. He knew in his heart that only refining high-grade pills needed such a strong heat. And some low-level pills, if you use such a strong heat to refine, you will make the pills paste. Refining paste of the pill, at best can only say the pass line. In this case, even if you scrape the edge of the pass line and get lucky to get into the Dan Pavilion, you will be regarded as a kind of disciple who has no talent and is not valued. Boom! Boom! Boom! At this time, Lu Li once again bent his fingers and immediately swept up a hurricane, which directly raised the fire in the Dan furnace to a terrible temperature. Even the air around them was crackling and burning. It was the sound of impurities in the air, all scorched by the raging fire. "Cough, cough!" Some of the new disciples on the scene coughed when they heard the hot smoke from the red stove. Seeing that the temperature in the furnace is getting higher and higher, Zhao Changkong can''t help but yell: "Lu Li, don''t be so hot, otherwise, I''m afraid you can''t even pass the pass line!" Because of Lu Li, he just tidied up Xue Wenbin for Meimei. He was so happy that he had already moved his heart to accept him. So now, he is worried that Lu Li will not be able to enter the dange. Although he is the second elder, the power in his hand is far from being able to let Lu Li enter the Dan Pavilion in one word. If Lu Li can''t reach the pass line, the elder will not be able to pass. In the final analysis, Lu Li still needs to be qualified, otherwise, everything can only be empty talk. However, under his advice, Lu Li clapped his palm on the alchemy stove with a roar. Bang! The alchemy furnace shakes violently, and the temperature inside rises again, reaching the point of smelting metal and iron. "You... You stop and start with the old competition method!" Zhao Changkong is anxious and wants to stop it. In his opinion, Lu Li has no talent. He has no foundation of alchemy when he lets the fire soar. When he asked Lu Li to stop, he didn''t want to make him lose face. He wanted to restore the original competition method and let Lu Li pass. At this time, some of the old disciples could not help talking about it. "I thought this man had some ability, but who knows, he has no talent at all. He is just refining." "Yes, if he looks like this, he will soon fail in refining, but he still doesn''t know that he is still adding heat." Lu Li didn''t pay attention to people''s eyes, but tried to improve himself. The comments around him can''t affect him. After the fire in the alchemy furnace reached an extreme temperature, he picked up the medicinal materials and put them into the alchemy furnace one by one in a unique order. Zizizi¡ª¡ª Soon, the Dan furnace rang out a burst of Ziming sound. It was the sound of boiling water produced by the heating of the medicinal materials, which were all melted into medicinal juice. "Alas! Although this son has some means, he is a reckless man who can''t listen to the advice. I''ve lost sight of him. " Zhao Changkong sighed helplessly. Dissolving juice is very important in alchemy. The quality of pills depends on this step. If you have a good control of the fire, you will combine all these herbs to form a pill. But if the fire is a little bit weaker, it is likely that it will not form a pill and turn into a pool of waste water. Even if you are lucky to succeed in alchemy, the surface of the pill is full of potholes, which are defective products. On the contrary, if the fire is too strong, then it is likely to boil all the juice. To say the least, I was lucky that I didn''t boil the juice dry, so I was lucky to be a Dan, But the color of Nadan is yellow and brown. It smells like paste. The quality of Nadan is inferior, and its efficacy is very weak. "Get together for me!" With a loud drink from Lu Li, the medicine juice in the Dan stove immediately condensed together. Zizizi¡ª¡ª Bursts of fusion sound sounded, it is the drug effect in the rapid fusion, the sound. Soon, around the challenge arena, there was a fragrance of pure heart medicine. At this moment, Lu Li succeeded in alchemy. This is an emerald green elixir, just like jadeite, crystal clear and incomparable. "This... What kind of elixir is this? Why do I just smell it lightly and immediately feel inexpressible comfort?" "Me too. Even the wounds in my body that were long ago began to heal themselves. This... Is it really made by Luli?" All the disciples talked about it, and their faces were full of surprise. Even some old disciples frowned and were surprised. They also found extraordinary from this pill. "Well?" Zhao Changkong thought that Lu Li''s heat would dry up all the medicine juice, and finally he failed in alchemy. But after seeing this pill, his face suddenly changed. At this moment, he was surprised to find that the pills in Lu Li''s hands were not primary pills! But only the third grade alchemist can refine the elixir - yinglu pill! Although the grade of this pill is not high, Lu Li is just a newcomer, so he refined this pill? "No wonder he was so hot that he wanted to refine this pill." Zhao Changkong suddenly realized. "What! It turns out that he is... So powerful? " "It''s ridiculous. I thought he could do nothing. He was refining. I was wrong." Some people regret it and scold themselves for being blind. Chapter 1508 Muwanqing is also surprised in the heart, Yingqi''s face is full of surprise. Looking at Lu Li''s back, she felt that she had studied "Introduction to alchemy" for three days, but Lu Li could produce this kind of pill. And oneself, although say first qualified, but the Dan medicine that smelt out, obviously want inferior too much. Thinking of this, Mu Wanqing fell into deep self doubt, and felt more shocked. "Good! Good Zhao Changkong''s face is red and he smiles. Lu Li was so young, but he made pills far beyond the primary level. This made him immediately believe that Lu Li was gifted in alchemy! He must be included in his seat! "Show me the pills." The referee said suddenly. Dange recruits ten disciples every year, and he is the referee here every year. But he had never seen a new man, who could produce this kind of pill? In his impression, even if the new talent, also can only refine some potholes pills. Only when he is gifted, and gifted to a terrible degree, can he make such rapid progress with his incomparable understanding of the way of Dan. But this kind of person, very few, ten million people are not necessarily out of one. But today, he has seen it. "Please have a look." Lu Li handed over the pill. The referee put the pill in his hand and watched it carefully. After a long time. In the challenge arena, the referee was shocked. "This... This is really yingludan, and its appearance is excellent. It''s the top grade!" Hiss! Hearing this, there was an uproar all around! Everyone didn''t expect that it would be very good for the first few people to make pills successfully. But Lu Li refined the elixir that made the judges call for top quality. Is this the legendary talent? For a time, people''s mouths were wide open and their faces were full of envy. "This yingludan is as good as a master I''ve seen before!" The referee was so excited that he forgot to announce whether Lu Li was qualified or not. Lu Li couldn''t help whispering: "cough... Can I pass?" The referee then came back to his senses and scratched his head with embarrassment. He said with a smile, "yes, of course! Must pass! " All the people under the stage looked at it helplessly. Although they were envious, they all knew that compared with Lu Li, they were very different. "He is so powerful Seeing this scene, many qualified disciples in front of them all bowed their heads. They thought that they had studied "Introduction to alchemy" carefully for three days, and then refined finished pills, which was already very powerful. But I didn''t expect that Lu Li, who had been studying for three days, had already been able to produce so much pills. This shows that you are nothing in front of others. After recognizing themselves, these people vowed in their hearts that they would study alchemy more diligently and strive to catch up with Luli as soon as possible. "Next!" With the sound of the referee, another rookie came to the challenge arena. However, he went up fast and came down fast. His skill of alchemy is inferior to that of the young man who just passed the pass line. At the step of melting juice, he directly failed. The back up a few, not fried furnace, is not knot Dan, no one qualified. Soon, more than 30 new people all finished refining. Taking Lu Li into account, only nine people were qualified, one less than Dan Ge required. "Talent is getting less and less every year!" Zhao Changkong gave a bitter smile. Whew! At this time, a sound of breaking the wind, a figure from afar came quickly. They turned to see that Xue Wenbin had come back. "Oh, elder Xue, have you finished your emergency?" Lu Li met him. During his speech, he deliberately pronounced the three words "urgent affairs" very seriously, and laughed unkindly. "Well, it''s done." Xue Wenbin casually prevaricates, although in the heart is not happy, but has no way. Although he left just now, he didn''t go far at all. Instead, he watched everything here secretly. After seeing Lu Li''s success in alchemy, he burst into flames in his chest, but he was helpless. "Eh, where is Xue Huayu? Why didn''t I come with you? " Lu Li looked left and right, but he didn''t see Xue Huayu coming back. "Hum." Xue Wenbin''s face was expressionless and gave a cold hum. The secret way was that the pot didn''t open. Seeing this scene, Lu Li once again laughed unkindly, but did not ask. He has guessed that Xue Huayu may have been picked up by Xue Wenbin, and he has no face to come back. "Now take in." Zhao Changkong suddenly announced. Every year, new people will be selected by elders after they are qualified. The elder will take him to his seat and cultivate him carefully. But each elder can only choose two. For the rest, it will be the turn of some senior disciples to lead them away and lead them to experience from junior disciples first. Now that the elder Cao Zhengchun is not here, the chance to take the lead in choosing naturally falls on Zhao Changkong. "Ha ha ha, elder martial brother Zhao, don''t rob people with me!" As soon as Zhao Changkong''s voice fell, Xue Wenbin''s face changed and he quickly said with a smile. "Robbing people? Who do you want to choose? " Zhao Changkong also frowned. He doesn''t want Lu Li to be chosen. Xue Wenbin looked at Mu Wanqing and said, "I choose her." Hearing this, Zhao Changkong was relieved. Then he couldn''t help sneering. Although Mu Wanqing has some talent, it''s just that his talent is fair. Compared with Lu Li, it''s a difference between cloud and mud. But although he sneered, he didn''t say much. "Mu Wanqing, would you like to come under my door?" Xue Wenbin asked. In the Dan Pavilion, everything is fair and just except that the level of disciples is determined by their attainments. Even if you are favored by the elder, you need to be an apprentice. But if the disciple doesn''t want to, he can also refuse to worship. This is fairness and justice. However, in Xue Wenbin''s view, he is the elder of the college and has a high status. Mu Wanqing will not refuse. After all, if you don''t agree, you will become an ordinary person and become a junior disciple. As long as you are not stupid, anyone will climb the flame and attach great importance to himself. As Xue Wenbin expected, Mu Wanqing was overjoyed when he heard that the three elders wanted to accept him as an apprentice. He quickly bowed and said: "Thank you for your kindness. I''m willing to worship you as my teacher." "Ha ha ha, come on, come with me." Xue Wenbin stroked his beard and said with a smile. Then he looked at a male disciple and said, "you have good aptitude. Come with me, too." The disciple was overjoyed and said, "thank you very much, master!" This disciple is the one who barely passed the pass line. "Go Xue Wenbin led the two disciples to leave here. Chapter 1509 After Xue Wenbin left, there were still seven disciples waiting for the elder to choose. These disciples are in a state of anxiety, and each of them hopes to be selected. Zhao Changkong''s eyes, constantly scanning on them, finally set his eyes on Lu Li. "Lu Li, I want to take you as an apprentice. Would you like to?" When Zhao Changkong said this, he was very happy. This disciple, he is determined to win today. On hearing this, the other six disciples cast envious eyes at Lu Li. You know, this is the second elder! The elder is not here, he is the one who makes the decision! If you can be an apprentice under his seat, it is equivalent to stepping up to heaven! As for the three elders just now, although they are in a prominent position. But compared with elder Zhao, it is much inferior! However, when Lu Li heard that Zhao Changkong wanted to accept him as an apprentice, he did not show any joy on his face. Instead, he frowned. "Well? Why did he frown? " This detail was immediately captured by Zhao Changkong. For a moment, Zhao Changkong was puzzled. Usually when I accept apprentices, which one is not eager to be selected? And once elected, which of those disciples is not happy, happy to jump up? But this Lu Li, how to look not only not happy, but a face of depression? What''s going on? "Lu Li, don''t you want to be an apprentice under my seat?" Trying to say this, Zhao Changkong''s face was full of disbelief. The other six disciples, after noticing the expression on Lu Li''s face, did not know why. In their opinion, this is a great good thing! However, how can Lu Li put on such an expression? Hearing Zhao Changkong''s question, Lu Li said faintly, "go back to elder Zhao. Forgive me, I can''t promise." Ah? In a word, the stone breaks the sky. Everyone was stunned. At this moment, not only some new people, but also some old disciples were staring at Lu Li''s back. They only felt that this man''s brain was broken and he didn''t agree with elder Zhao? "Well! What kind of person? Elder Zhao is the second elder. Lu Li is so ungrateful that he can''t let elder Zhao down face to face. How hateful "Who said no, thanks to elder Zhao, he was worried that he would not be qualified. Unexpectedly, he refused the elder''s invitation instead of knowing his kindness?" All of them are scolding in their hearts. At the same time, the rest of the new people also changed their faces, from the envy just now to the expression of a fool, looking at Lu Li. They all think that Lu Li must have a problem with his brain. "What? Why don''t you agree? " After hearing Lu Li refuse himself, Zhao Changkong''s face suddenly froze. How did he not expect that he had been foolproof in the past, and he was defeated in front of Lu Li? If it was someone else, I''m afraid he would have been angry on the spot. However, he did not want to lose his temper with Lu Li. The reason is very simple. Lu Li is so young that he can turn the wily and step-by-step Xue Wenbin around. Most importantly, according to some rumors, when Lu Li was in the Xue family before, he stirred up the Xue family by himself. He has a deep love for such "talents" for a long time. No matter what, he has to cultivate Luli as a great help. "Are you sure you don''t?" After the surprise, Zhao Changkong still didn''t want to believe it and asked again. This time, without even thinking about it, Lu Li replied directly, "yes, I don''t want to." "Hiss!" When this remark came out, there was an uproar all around! "Oh, my God, it''s really stupid of this man to refuse elder Zhao absolutely!" "Ha ha, no wonder he went to contradict elder Xue in front of so many people just now. It turned out that he was not bold, but just stupid." In the field, countless people talked about it. "Shut up! If anyone talks about it again, I will punish him severely! " Hearing so many people talking about Lu Li, Zhao Changkong got angry on the spot. Although he was rejected by Lu Li twice, he knew that there must be something wrong with it. Who dares to be disrespectful to himself just by his position? But Lu Li dare to do so. Well, if you want to say that he has no confidence, I''m afraid he won''t believe it if he kills himself. "Yes... The disciples are reckless..." seeing elder Zhao angry, the disciples around quickly shut up. However, although they don''t speak, they still despise Lu Li in their heart. After all, he refused such a great thing, which is enough to show that this man is absolutely stupid. "Lu Li, can you tell me why you don''t want to be my disciple?" Zhao Changkong asked gently. Lu Li spread out his hand and said, "no, now there are so many people with mixed eyes that it''s easy to cause jealousy." what! Hearing this, Zhao Changkong was stunned on the spot. Sure enough, it''s the same as my guess! Lu Li must have the strength to refuse himself! And that confidence, if you say it, I''m afraid he will become the target of public criticism, and all the disciples will hate him! "But what is the strength of this son?" Zhao Changkong is very curious. If Lu Li can refuse himself, he must be as strong as he can be. "Ridiculous! What the hell is it? It looks like it! " "That''s all. What can we do if we have the same idea with him "Yes, yes. Look, even elder Zhao didn''t have the same opinion with him. What''s the matter with us?" Everyone in the room, start whispering. Zhao Changkong waved his hand around and said, "you step back first." The disciples bowed and said, "yes." In a moment, all the disciples left. The field became empty, leaving only Lu Li and Zhao Changkong. "Well, now, why don''t you come to my seat?" Zhao Changkong asked. Lu Li sold a pass and said, "elder, do you really want to know?" Without thinking, Zhao Changkong nodded his head and said, "just say it." Now, he has guessed why Lu Li is like this. He must have a very powerful backstage in the dange. This backstage is even more terrifying than one''s own identity. "Originally, I didn''t want to take it out, but elder, you have said so, so I can''t help it." There was a flash of light in Lu Li''s eyes, and then he took out a gilded token. All of a sudden, a dazzling golden light flickered from the token, shining all around. "This... This is..." After seeing this token, Zhao Changkong was shocked and his face changed greatly! Chapter 1510 Looking down, I can see that the token is about the size of palm. It is made of extremely precious pure gold. No matter from which angle, you can instantly feel that there is an unquestionable dignity in the token. In the center of the front of the token, there is a big character "Cao". In the lower right corner, there is another line of small characters - "Dansheng supervised production". This handwriting, no matter who it is, can be seen at a glance. It''s like the presence of a saint who has been in high position for a long time. "Here! This! This is the identity token of the elder! " Zhao Changkong''s face changed greatly and his heart was shocked! The elder Cao Zhengchun is the leader of the dange! The first one under Dan Sheng! As long as Dan Sheng doesn''t speak, he is the highest of the whole Dan Pavilion, and his status is respected! Although Zhao Changkong is the second elder, he is far from the authority of Cao Zhengchun! "It''s his token." Lu Li light said, and then received the token. "No... I didn''t expect you to know the elder." After the shock, Zhao Changkong grinned bitterly. No wonder Lu Li will refuse himself. It turns out that his backstage is the elder. It''s ridiculous that I even want to accept him as an apprentice. However, Lu Li''s next words shocked his body again, and he fell into extreme surprise. Just listen to Lu Li light say: "I don''t know him, is he in the street, must pull me, insist to accept me as an apprentice." Lu Li''s tone was flat, as if he was stating a trivial matter. But these words fell to Zhao Changkong''s ears, and it was like a bolt from the blue, which scorched the inside and tender the outside of him. At the moment, Zhao Changkong, with a red face and thick neck, can''t say a word for a long time. He had understood the whole story. It must be that Lu Li was walking on the street when he met Cao Zhengchun. As a result, Cao Zhengchun had a wise eye to know people. At a glance, he saw that he was extraordinary. He immediately ignored his identity and insisted on accepting him as an apprentice. "It''s a pity that he took the lead!" Aware of these, Zhao Changkong in the heart of the fierce curse. Why didn''t you meet such "talents"? But Cao Zhengchun met him. Although he was jealous, Zhao didn''t dare to scold him. He only dared to scold him in his heart. After all, Cao Zhengchun''s identity is there. If you let him know that you scolded him, I''m afraid the consequences will be unimaginable. "In that case, I won''t say anything." Zhao Changkong sighed. Lu Li saluted and said, "I''ve just offended many disciples. Please forgive me, elder." What he said was that he had just refused to be Zhao Changkong''s apprentice in front of all his disciples. Zhao Changkong shook his head with a wry smile: "Oh, Haihan, you are the elder''s man. I dare not move." Among the dange, the ranks are strict and can not exceed the rules. Even if the elder''s people scold him face to face, he has no right to punish him. He can only stare. Lu Li''s refusal just now did not make him unable to come down, It was because he didn''t know the secret of it, and he was stupid and self righteous. He felt that his identity was here, and Lu Li would not refuse. But the result of the matter, but greatly beyond his expectations. "By the way, those disciples who laughed at you just now, I think they really have brain problems." Zhao Changkong suddenly changed the subject. Lu Li said with a faint smile, "the ignorant are fearless. Why should we have the same understanding with them? Elder, you don''t have to care." Those disciples are not qualified to let Lu Li pay attention at all. The reason is simple. Do elephants care about ants'' provocation? Obviously not. Zhao Changkong suddenly remembered something and said with a smile: "If they knew that you had been accepted as an apprentice by the elder, what kind of expression would they show? Ha ha ha Lu Li was about to speak when he heard the speech. At this time, a disciple suddenly turned back and said in a panic: "elder, it''s not good!" Huh? Zhao Changkong raised his eyebrows and said, "what''s the flustered look like? Say it quickly!" The disciple was so anxious that he quickly said: "Well, Feng Wuque, the disciple under you, and Mu Wanqing, the disciple just accepted by elder Xue, don''t know what caused the friction." "At first it was a quarrel, then it started to compete with Dan Shu. Now it''s a fight!" Smell speech, Zhao Changkong face suddenly black come down. This mu Wanqing dares to attack his own disciples. He really doesn''t know how to write the word "death"! "That''s ridiculous!" Zhao Changkong was very angry, but he forced himself to control his mood and said: "You first lead Lu Li to the place where he lives. By the way, you can introduce our dange to him so that he can get familiar with it." The disciple nodded quickly and said, "yes." Immediately, Zhao Changkong raised his foot and left here. After Zhao Changkong left, Lu Lichong saluted the disciple and said, "thank you." Although he is a disciple of Cao Zhengchun, when he first joined the dange, he should have some etiquette. Unexpectedly, the disciple glanced at Lu Li and said with disdain: "I just heard that you are the new man who can''t let the three elders and the two elders down?" Hearing this, Lu Li''s face changed slightly. However, he didn''t want to give the disciple the same insight. Instead, he nodded and said, "exactly." The disciple laughed: "let me introduce myself first. I''m Huang Chengfeng, the chief disciple of elder Zhao." Without waiting for Lu Li to speak, Huang Chengfeng went on. "Surely you have been accepted as an apprentice by master now? After that, you have to ask me to call elder martial brother. This is the most basic etiquette. I hope you can remember it. " Huang Chengfeng is very impolite. Speaking, he raised his head high, straight waist, quite a pair of pride. Seeing this, Lu Li frowned. He never thought that Huang Chengfeng mistakenly thought that he had been accepted as a disciple by Zhao Changkong. In this way, if according to the seniority, he would really have to give Huang Chengfeng the title of senior brother. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help laughing. But he was too lazy to explain. Or that sentence, the elephant will never care about the provocation of ants, say a bad word, when he is a bubble of stinky dog excrement. "OK, elder martial brother, lead the way quickly." Lu Li sneered. Huang Chengfeng nodded with satisfaction and said, "come with me." Immediately, under the leadership of Huang Chengfeng, Lu Li stepped into the gate of Dan Pavilion. Entering the gate, there was a long corridor. On both sides of the corridor, hundreds of herbs were planted. At this time, it is the blooming season, and these herbs emit a refreshing fragrance. Lu Li smelled one mouthful, immediately felt the ear is clear, the eye is clear, the spirit is hundred times. "This place was originally an open space for the disciples to walk. But on both sides of the road are idle Chapter 1511 "The elder couldn''t bear to see it, so he made the best use of it and planted herbs on both sides of the road." Huang Chengfeng said. Lu Li listened with a faint smile. I don''t let go of any open space. In this way, I really make the best use of everything. After walking through the corridor, they soon came to a pavilion. Looking up, this pavilion is made of thick wood, antique, exuding a sense of ancient and vast. At the gate of the pavilion, an old man with white hair was lying on a chair and snoring. And in his hand, is holding a wine gourd, wine fuming. Far away, you can smell the wine from him. "There''s something wrong with this man." Lu Li took a look at the old man, and his heart was shocked. He couldn''t feel the breath of cultivation from the old man, as if he were an ordinary man. But Lu Li knew in his heart that this situation showed that the old man was not an incompetent person, but an expert with profound accomplishments. Hoo hoo¡ª¡ª Just then, a gust of wind suddenly blew by. The Pavilion began to sway slightly, and some dust suddenly scattered. Lu Li quickly closed his eyes to prevent dust from entering his eyes. And the old man, as if he had not heard the wind, was still sleeping, regardless of the world. "This is the Sutra Pavilion. It was built when Dan pavilion was founded. It''s very old." Huang Chengfeng glanced at the old man with disdain and then said: "But because of disrepair for a long time, and the gatekeeper didn''t clean up frequently, it was a mess." "But I don''t know why, even the elder didn''t dare to take charge of it. He was dirty all over the place, and the wine was strong." After hearing this, Lu Li asked directly, "since it''s the Sutra Pavilion, are there many sutras in it?" Huang Chengfeng said, "there are some scriptures." Speaking of this, he turned around and looked at the old man at the door with some complaints "But the poor old man didn''t allow me to go in and read it. What''s the difference between this Scripture and no Scripture?" Lu Li smelt speech to smile, didn''t speak. He had guessed that the gatekeeper would not let Huang Chengfeng in because he was not qualified. However, Huang Chengfeng thinks that the gatekeeper is deliberately making trouble for himself, so he is not angry. "Since there are scriptures, I''ll go in and read them." Lu Li raised his foot and was ready to enter the Sutra Pavilion. When he entered dange, he wanted to increase his knowledge of Dandao and upgrade his alchemist grade. As soon as you look at this antique Sutra Pavilion, you can see that there must be some rare Sutras in it. If you can read these scriptures, you will surely benefit a lot. Huang Chengfeng shook his head: "forget it. Even my chief disciple can''t go in. How can you go in?" Lu Li ignored him, but went straight to the gatekeeper and said: "I''m here. I want to go in and read some scriptures. I hope you can make it convenient." "Hoo Hoo" From the gatekeeper, there were bursts of snoring. Obviously, he was fast asleep and couldn''t wake up at all. In this case, Lu Li doesn''t plan to call any more. After all, it''s not good to disturb the master''s rest. However, although he didn''t intend to cry any more, he raised a bad smile at the corner of his mouth. "In that case, I''ll sneak in." The corner of Lu Li''s eye flashed a flash of light, and he immediately turned Yunpeng''s magic step. With the sound of "miso", like a flash of lightning, he rushed into the Sutra Pavilion. "What... What!" "He... How could he do that!" Seeing this, Huang Chengfeng was stunned. He never thought that he could get in by this way? At this time, the doorman''s eyelids have narrowed slightly. He seemed to be sleeping soundly just now, but he didn''t sleep at all. As a regular in wine, he is in this state every day. This makes many people think that he is drunk every day. "This son... Unexpectedly slipped in." At this point, the gatekeeper''s heart murmured. He did not expect that anyone would dare to do such things under his own eyes. At this moment, he suddenly gave a light voice. The reason is very simple. At this moment, he suddenly felt a sense of majesty from Lu Li, just like the presence of a saint. "The token produced by Dansheng himself?" A moment later, he found out where the breath came from. That''s the identity token of elder Cao Zhengchun! And this token is supervised by Dan Sheng himself, which symbolizes the supreme authority of Dan Pavilion! "What is the origin of this son? Why did Cao Zhengchun give him the token?" The gatekeeper was surprised and puzzled. Patta... Patta At this time, a series of stealthy footsteps sounded. Huang Chengfeng walked to the entrance of the Sutra Pavilion step by step. As he walked, he sneaked back to see if the goalkeeper noticed. However, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t look back. As soon as he looks back, he immediately looks into the gloomy eyes of the goalkeeper. "You... I... I..." for a moment, Huang Chengfeng was so frightened that his lips trembled. "You what, you, get back here!" The gatekeeper was furious and gave a loud drink on the spot. A strong force burst out of his body. Huang Chengfeng suddenly felt that an invisible force hit his chest in an instant. "Poof!" In an instant, his face changed greatly, and he spewed out a mouthful of blood on the spot and flew out upside down. Bang! Huang Chengfeng hit the ground heavily, his mouth full of blood with his teeth falling, embarrassed. As he vomited blood, he said in horror, "poof, poof, poof, poof, poof, poof, poof, poof, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh "Does it matter to you whether I sleep or not?" The gatekeeper was furious. Although Huang Chengfeng''s face changed dramatically, he was still right and vigorous "Since you haven''t fallen asleep, why don''t you stop Lu Li from going in?" "When I go in, you stop me in every way, even fight!" Huang Chengfeng was very unconvinced. He claims to be the chief disciple of the second elder. In terms of identity, he is much better than Lu Li. But every time he came to read the Scriptures, he was turned away by the gatekeeper. But Lu Li was just a new man, but the gatekeeper turned a blind eye and let him in. The gatekeeper''s tone was gloomy: "how about me? It''s not your turn to tell me what to do!" The voice just dropped. A powerful slap breaks through layers of air and suddenly comes to Huang Chengfeng. Between electric light and flint, it was on the latter''s face. Pop! Loud applause resounded throughout the Sutra Pavilion. "Remember, if you dare to yell at me again, I will abolish you!" Take out this slap, the gatekeeper said fiercely. For him, since Huang Chengfeng doesn''t accept it, he will fight until he takes it! Chapter 1512 "You... You..." Huang Chengfeng''s face was full of blood, and he wanted to cry without tears. For what? What the hell is this! But now, even if you don''t accept it, you can only hold it. When he first came here, he was stopped by the gatekeeper and there was a dispute between the two sides. However, the gatekeeper was extremely rude and didn''t want to talk to him at all. He just took it out. Later, he was not satisfied and went to his master, Zhao Changkong, to complain. But when Zhao Changkong learned that he was beaten by the gatekeeper, he just shook his head and laughed. He didn''t want to take charge of it at all. This matter, if it goes on for a long time, has become a knot in Huang Chengfeng''s heart. At the same time. When Lu Li entered the Sutra Pavilion, he saw that there were huge bookshelves everywhere. These bookshelves are filled with thick books. Next to the last row of bookshelves is a staircase leading to the second floor. Lu Li knew that speed is not enough. He went up to the second floor before he finished reading the first floor. Obviously, he couldn''t eat a fat man. Therefore, he did not rashly ascend the second level, but constantly wandered in the first level. "Taiping Dan Jing..." Lu Li picked up a book at hand and began to read it. A moment later, he was delighted. He found that this Scripture could not be found in the outside world. While sitting here reading, his mood can''t help but become calm, At the same time, the thoughts in my mind also disappear unconsciously. Before entering dange, he seldom had the chance to calm down and study. And now with this opportunity, his mind has become a lot more peaceful. "This sutra is really extraordinary!" Looking at it, Lu Li was shocked. He read the book from the beginning to the end, and suddenly he felt a light in front of his eyes. Every word and sentence in this Scripture is very accurate, which is enough to show the skill of the writer. And some very puzzling doubts and difficulties, the writer at the bottom of the page, wrote some small words to annotate, very careful. It can be said that even if a layman of Dan Dao gets this Dan Jing, after reading it, he will have a good harvest. "It''s a sutra pavilion built since the founding of Dan Pavilion. There are treasures in it!" Lu Li''s eyes lit up. "If I finish reading all the books here, my Dandao attainments will advance by leaps and bounds!" After reading this book, he picked up another nearby book "Dan Dao Lun Dian" and began to read it. Suddenly, in front of his eyes, appeared a dense text. These words are arranged in a certain order, forming a series of principles, which are reflected in his mind. With Lu Li''s continuous reading, his Dan Dao attainments also began to improve a little bit. Time passed quickly, and three hours passed. During this period of time, Lu Li was hungry and thirsty, and kept reading these Scriptures for a moment. However, this vast sea of books, if not a few months, I am afraid that it is impossible to read. And this is just a layer of classics. It can be expected that if he had read all the first floor and then went to the second floor, it would not be ten and a half days. But it is not enough just to read these classics, but to understand them and finally form their own things. This is why it took Lu Li three hours to read only five books. Boom! Boom! Boom! At a certain moment, Lu Li suddenly felt that there was a key place in his mind suddenly opened, and he realized a lot of truth in an instant. At this moment, all the problems that had been bothering him before disappeared. "Sure enough, Dan pavilion has a deep foundation. I read only five classics, and then I realized so many things." "If it''s outside, I''m afraid I can''t even think about it." Lu Li compared his eyes, carefully aftertaste these great principles. A moment later, he opened his eyes. There was a little bit of wisdom in his eyes, which seemed to contain endless wisdom. "This time I came in, I got a lot of harvest!" "I believe that soon, I will be promoted to the fourth grade alchemist and begin to refine Xiwang spirit liquid!" Lu Li''s face is red and his eyes are shining. At this moment, outside the Sutra Pavilion, Huang Chengfeng could not restrain himself. He has been waiting here for so long that he has not seen Lu Li come out. This made him vaguely guess that Lu Li must have found some treasure in it. But he couldn''t get in at all, so he had to be envious. "Hum!" The gatekeeper looked at his envious eyes and snorted with disdain. He naturally knew that Huang Chengfeng called himself "bad old man" behind his back. It''s obvious to look down on him. But he didn''t look down on Huang Chengfeng. In the eyes of the gatekeeper, a chief disciple is just like an ant. Ironically, Huang Chengfeng really takes this identity seriously. "Compared with Lu Li, your identity is not as good as the mud on the ground." The gatekeeper guessed Lu Li''s identity and despised Huang Chengfeng in his heart. Neither of them looks down on the other. Until it was getting dark, Lu Li didn''t mean to come out of the Sutra Pavilion. "If my master hadn''t told me, I wouldn''t have paid any attention to him!" Huang Chengfeng was restless. But in fact, more is envy. Why can Lu Li get in and he can''t? However, the goalkeeper laughed and appreciated. "That''s right. Xiao Cao, Xiao Zhao and Xiao Xue usually go in for only one hour and come out." "But this son, but all of a sudden into half a day, has not stopped the slightest appearance." "It seems that he has a strong learning ability and terrible talent all the way in Dandao." His little Cao Xiaozhao, Xiao Xue and others are the three important elders in Dan Pavilion! Only the elder level is qualified to enter the Sutra Pavilion and read these classics! No one is allowed to enter under the elder! This is the rule set by Dan Sheng at the beginning. No one can exceed the rules. Originally, when I saw Lu Li sneaking in, the gatekeeper wanted to blow him out. However, in Cao Zhengchun''s face, he did not do so, but watched the change. "But who ever thought that this son could read those tedious classics for such a long time?" In the eyes of the gatekeeper, appreciation is more and more intense. In the Sutra Pavilion. Lu Li, like a treasure, can''t put down his love for these classics, just like enjoying a delicious meal and reading them tirelessly. He is now holding a "Wushi Dan Jing" in his hand, which exudes a vast atmosphere of Dan Dao. Many of the principles in it were absorbed by Lu Li in his notes. Gradually, Lu Li''s mind, and what seems to have reached the bottleneck, feeling a lot. Chapter 1513 After a long time, he suddenly noticed something and glanced out. It''s dark outside now, it''s late at night. "How long has it been?" Lu Li was a little surprised. Unconsciously, the time has gone so long. "I don''t know if the self righteous elder martial brother is in a hurry." Lu Li raised a bad smile at the corner of his mouth. But it depends on the weather. If you don''t go out again, I''m afraid it''s a bit unreasonable. However, he is not willing to put down the books. Lu Li knew in his heart that this time he was sneaking in. Next time, it won''t be so lucky. "If you don''t do it twice, you will be wrong in the end! Steal the book Lu Li, with a bad smile, immediately hid the book and walked towards the door. The entrance to the Sutra Pavilion is guarded by a double wooden door. Through the crack of the wooden door, Lu Li saw Huang Chengfeng stamping his feet in the moonlight. And the gatekeeper, is not anxious not impatient lying on the chair, leisurely drinking wine. "How did he wake up?" Lu Li was surprised. If the gatekeeper wakes up, how to get out by himself is still a problem. At this moment, I heard the door shout: "that boy, I know you are looking at me, come out quickly, I won''t do anything to you." The speaker is the gatekeeper. After hearing this, Lu Li was stunned. What happened? How can the gatekeeper treat himself so well? But in that case, it would be convenient. Creak¡ª¡ª He pushed the wooden door open and came out. "It''s good. It''s really good. When I left, I didn''t forget to take a Book secretly." The gatekeeper glanced at Lu Li and said with a smile. He saw at a glance that there was a porch in the chest of Lu Li''s clothes. And that book was hidden in the porch by him to steal it out. And Lu Li, who had heard this, suddenly froze. Was... Discovered? The next moment, just listen to the gatekeeper said: "you don''t have to panic, take it, remember to return it on time." Hearing this, Lu Li finally breathed a sigh of relief. However, he still does not know why the goalkeeper is so exceptional to himself. "Thank you, master. I will return this book as scheduled after I finish reading it." Lu Li made a bow. Although he had doubts in his heart, he didn''t break the casserole and ask to the end. The reason is very simple. He knows that if he asks more about some things, it will be bad. It''s the best choice to pretend to be confused. The doorman agreed and went on drinking in his chair. The curtain fell in Huang Chengfeng''s eyes, which made him confused. This Luli, can not only go in to read books, but also borrow books? In the Sutra Pavilion, I''ve never heard that I can borrow books! Thinking of this, Huang Chengfeng was very unbalanced and asked the gatekeeper: "You... Why are you willing to let him borrow books? You are not afraid that he will not return them?" Unexpectedly, the gatekeeper was not willing to answer at all. He waved his hand and said, "don''t ask. There are some things you can''t know." By implication, you have no right to know. In a word, Huang Chengfeng''s face is not bright. He only felt that he was the chief disciple under the seat of the second elder. What''s wrong with him? At this point, his mind was even more unbalanced, and he said angrily: Why can''t I know! You know, he is a new man, and I''m the chief under elder Zhao. Isn''t he as good as this new man? " Hearing this, Lu Li laughed. Huang Chengfeng really takes himself seriously. I don''t know that I''m not a disciple of the second elder, but a disciple of the elder. I''m willing to call you elder martial brother, which has given you a lot of face. The gatekeeper also smiles, looks at him like a fool, and says with a smile: "Chengfeng, don''t be unconvinced. Do you know what happened to Lu Li?" The gatekeeper just said this, suddenly felt that Lu Li was winking at him quickly, indicating that he would not go on. He knew for a moment that Lu Li didn''t want to be too high-profile and stopped in a hurry. "This son is neither arrogant nor impatient, and he is not proud. It''s really commendable to have such a mind The gatekeeper gave a long sigh. "What happened to him? You said it Seeing that the gatekeeper was halfway through the conversation, Huang Chengfeng was in a cloud. What bothered him most was that he only said half of the words and made himself impatient. "He has qualities that you can''t match. Compared with him, you are not so bad." The gatekeeper changed course. "Quality? What quality? " Huang Chengfeng had a bad feeling in his heart. He''s the chief disciple of the hall, but in terms of quality, he can''t even compare with this newcomer? You''re kidding. But when he asked this question, the gatekeeper didn''t want to answer again. He waved his hand and said, "you''d better not ask, or you''ll be looking for trouble." Lu Li interjected: "come on, elder martial brother, it''s getting late. Take me to my place. If you let master know that you and I have been here for such a long time, I''ll be scolded." Being said that, Huang Chengfeng''s face changed, and he patted his forehead: "let''s talk about it later, let''s go!" Immediately, under the leadership of Huang Chengfeng, Lu Li came to a remote courtyard through an open space. From a distance, this small courtyard covers an area of about two mu. It is small in scale, with green bricks and green tiles. There are two willows planted at the gate, making it quiet and elegant. Entering the courtyard, you can see a long corridor. On both sides of the corridor, some medicinal materials are also planted. These herbs are fragrant and refreshing. At the end of the corridor, there are several rooms. Lu Li noticed that the wooden door of one of the rooms was hidden, and the sound of alchemy came from inside. "The juice has been boiled dry." As soon as Lu Li heard it, he knew that the sound was caused by the intense fire of alchemy, and the liquid medicine was dried up by the fierce fire. "By the way, let me tell you about the rules in the dange." Huang Chengfeng suddenly said: "the disciples who just entered the Dan pavilion are also junior disciples even if they are accepted by the elder. They need to be promoted slowly." "Above the lower level students, there are intermediate level students. After the intermediate level students, there are higher level students." "If you do well, you can be promoted to the chief disciple like me." "But I''m afraid the position of the chief disciple is far away from you." Lu Li light smile, lazy with him. This kind of blind thing will be disciplined sooner or later. Huang Chengfeng continued: "junior disciples usually live in such a remote courtyard." "When you become an intermediate disciple, I will come and connect you to the house where the intermediate disciple is." "I hope you can get promoted earlier." Chapter 1514 Lu Li couldn''t help laughing at his commanding manner. This man, I really think he is superior. Huang Chengfeng continued: "by the way, you are lucky. Elder martial sister Ye is in a bad mood recently, so she moved to this remote place to raise her heart." "If I were you, I would seize this opportunity to ask her some alchemy skills." Lu Li asked, "is it the one who is making pills?" As he spoke, he turned his eyes to the wing room. At this moment, in the room, the voice of alchemy stopped, and a helpless sigh came out. Obviously, alchemy failed. "Yes, it''s her." Huang Chengfeng showed his adoration and said, "you''d better show some respect. Elder martial sister Ye has just been promoted to the fourth grade alchemist." "The pill she is refining is called jiuzhuan huanhun pill, which can cure the strange poisons in the world." "But just because of this, it''s very difficult to refine this pill, and it''s normal to fail." "When I''m promoted to the fourth grade alchemist, I''ll ask her how to make this pill." Huang Chengfeng''s voice fell, Lu Li said with a faint smile: "OK, OK, I know." Creak¡ª¡ª Just then, the door of the wing room suddenly opened. A woman in white came out from inside. Lu Li turned around and looked at her. Her skin was as white as jade, and her black hair was like a waterfall. She wore a phoenix hairpin between her hair. Her behavior was dignified and elegant, giving people a soft feeling. "I''ve met elder martial sister Ye." Huang Chengfeng was stunned and hurriedly saluted. The woman waved her hand, then looked at Lu Li and said, "is this the new man who came in this year?" Huang Chengfeng said: "elder martial sister''s eyes are as bright as a torch. That''s right." With these words, he turned around and scolded Lu Li: "don''t you see elder martial sister Ye as soon as possible!" "That''s all." The woman stopped him, then looked at Lu Li and said faintly: "This younger martial brother, my name is ye Qingxue. You just came in and don''t understand anything, but it doesn''t matter. Take your time." Ye Qingxue talks very gently, which makes people feel like a spring breeze. "Thank you, elder martial sister." Lu Li saluted. Such a person, he has always been courteous. "I''ll go back to my old residence and catch the wind. Take this younger martial brother to get familiar with the environment first." Ye Qingxue left a word and left. Huang Chengfeng nodded: "yes, elder martial sister." After ye Qingxue left, Huang Chengfeng took out a key the size of his index finger and said, "here is your room key." Lu Li took it and looked down. He saw that the key was made of brass, with an "eight" engraved in the middle, which means No. 8 wing room. "Eh, doesn''t elder martial sister ye live in room 7?" He suddenly noticed that ye Qingxue actually lived in the seventh wing room. That is to say, I live next door to him. "In this case, when she comes back, it''s very convenient to ask her for Dan Shu." Lu Li was a little happy. "Don''t be happy too early. Many people want to make friends with elder martial sister Ye. If you''re not lucky today, you won''t see her at all." Huang Chengfeng can''t help but pour cold water. "You don''t have to worry about this." Lu Li said lightly. Huang Chengfeng continued: "let''s go. I''ll take you to the pharmacy for a visit, so that you can get to know the primary herbs." "After all, the introduction to alchemy is far from enough. You have to be able to recognize medicinal materials." Along a path, Huang Chengfeng soon led Lu Li to the medicine garden. The medicine garden covers an area of tens of mu, which is very spacious. There are many kinds of medicinal materials in it, which make people dazzled. At the same time, the fragrance is overflowing. "This is bluegrass, that is blood colored Camellia..." "You''d better remember that low-level herbs can only refine low-level pills, only high-level herbs can..." Huang Chengfeng said that he was the chief disciple. When he explained these medicinal materials to Lu Li, he always held his head high. "I didn''t expect that the elder martial brother knew a lot." Lu Li smiles in the dark. Huang Chengfeng didn''t know that Lu Li was a third grade alchemist. Naturally, I don''t know. Lu Li knows all these low-grade herbs. At the same time, Lu Li knew all these herbs, so he didn''t need Huang Chengfeng to teach them. "If you go that way, you''ll get intermediate herbs. You can refine intermediate pills..." As Huang Chengfeng walked forward, he motioned to Lu Li to pay attention to his feet. Don''t step on a medicinal plant carelessly. Soon, under the introduction of Huang Chengfeng, Lu Li saw a lot of intermediate herbs, as well as high-grade herbs. Fortunately, many of these high-grade medicinal materials he just saw in the Sutra. "These high-grade herbs should not be put in too much at one time when they are used in alchemy. Otherwise, they are too powerful and easy to kill people." Huang Chengfeng is very impolite. Lu Li gave a cold smile. There were records in these sutras, so he didn''t need to teach them. ¡­¡­ At the same time. Zhao Changkong quickly steps to the residence of the senior disciple and looks for fengwuqi. Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª He knocked on the door, but for a long time there was no reaction. "Are you not here?" Thinking of this, Zhao Changkong opened the door. Next time, he was stunned. In the middle of the room, the floor was in a mess, the tables, chairs, benches were all smashed, even the beam was cut in two, and the whole room was crumbling. Feng Wuque himself, with red palms all over his face and blood dripping on his body, fell into a coma and knew that he had just been beaten violently. At that time, Zhao Changkong''s forehead was exposed. When he got the news, he came here at once. But I didn''t expect that I was a bit late. "No lack, wake up!" Zhao Changkong quickly took out a pill, broke off Feng wuduan''s mouth and took it for him. The curative effect of the pill is very fast. After a while, the wind will wake up. "Master! Xue... Elder Xue, he beat his disciples! " In the wind without lack of crying, Zhao Changkong will soon know the ins and outs of the matter. It turns out that before a cup of tea, Xue Wenbin brought people here to clean up the wind and help Mu Wanqing out. "Well, you Xue Wenbin! I''m so angry Zhang Changkong slapped the door and was furious. Click, click, click¡ª¡ª The powerful force smashes the wooden door and turns it into a ball of powder. "Don''t worry, I will help you out of this evil spirit!" Mr. Zhao didn''t come to any place in the air. At this moment, he has made up his mind that this time he must use Xue Wenbin''s medicinal materials for the newcomer to do something, report to Dan Sheng, and bring him down completely. However, it was late at night, and Dansheng should have had a rest. I''m afraid it''s not good to disturb him. Thinking of this, Zhao Changkong sighed and went back to the gate of Dan Pavilion. At this moment, at the gate of Dan Pavilion, there are still six disciples who have not been selected. Their faces were full of loss, and they looked listless one by one. Chapter 1515 These people are the children of some big families nearby. They are usually well-dressed and well fed. There are countless servants waiting on them. They all feel superior. But now into the Dan Pavilion, become no one, suddenly feel uncomfortable, heart incomparable. "Elder!" One of them, a young disciple in a rare Royal robe, was overjoyed when he saw Zhao Changkong coming back. He is called Qian Wuchen, the son of the Qian family. The family sent him to study Dan Dao and return to the position of the family''s successor in the future. Just to see himself eliminated, he is not reconciled! He will not be reconciled to the fact that he is not a member of the public! "Elder, please accept me as an apprentice! Please Money no trace immediately knelt down and kowtowed. Kowtow and wail. In the family, he is an existence under one person and above ten thousand people. As the legitimate son of the family, he is aloof in the family, which can be said to call the wind and the rain. But now, in the face of losing the election, he will never allow himself to become a public figure. Zhao Changkong had no face to continue to accept apprentices, but when he saw that he was crying so bitterly, he couldn''t bear it and said, "you get up first, you have something to say." "No! If you don''t accept disciples as disciples, they will not be able to kneel down here! " As he spoke, Qian Wuchen''s heart was horizontal, and his head hit the ground with a loud sound, and his forehead suddenly burst into blood. If he doesn''t seize this opportunity, he will lose the election! The other five new disciples immediately looked at each other. Although they all want to be accepted as apprentices by Zhao Changkong, they don''t dare to imitate others and steal the opportunity of money. The reason is very simple. Qian Wuchen is the young master of the Qian family. The Qian family is rich in financial resources. No one in the nearby family dares to provoke the Qian family. They are not stupid, no one would like to offend money traceless. If they fight for money, I''m afraid that not only will they have a hard time in the future, but the family behind them will also be suppressed by the money family. "Well, I can''t help it. Then you can be a registered disciple under my seat." In the face of this situation, Zhao Changkong has no way. This has happened before, and I don''t want to accept it. But the disciple was determined and knelt there all the time. Finally, he broke his knees and became a cripple. "Thank you, master. Thank you, master!" Qian Wuchen is very happy and thanks in a hurry. Although he is only a registered disciple, he is also a disciple under the seat of the elder. His identity is one head higher than that of other disciples. "You''re welcome. At the end of this road, you''ll arrive at a house, which is the residence of junior disciples. You should try your best to practice alchemy there." Zhao Changkong. "Yes! I''m going now! " Qian Wuhen hurriedly followed the direction of Zhao Changkong''s fingers and walked along the road by the moonlight. "Elder, what about us?" As soon as Qian Wuhen left, the other five disciples could not sit down. "You go to Xu mingmiao and let him take you to practice first." Zhao Changkong randomly assigned a person. "Thank you, elder." A look of disappointment flashed on everyone''s faces, but they didn''t dare to say more. They rushed to find Xu mingmiao. On the other side. Money no trace along this road, half way, suddenly smell a strong wine. "Why, the wine is so strong here." He looked sideways and saw an old man lying on his back. Behind the old man is an antique Pavilion. This old man is the gatekeeper. At the same time that Qian Wuhen looked at the old man, the gatekeeper also saw him. "Who!" The gatekeeper was angry. As the gatekeeper here, he has the duty to look after the Scriptures. He didn''t see Qian wutrace. Seeing him sneaking around in the middle of the night, he immediately recognized him as a curfew who came to steal scriptures! Boom! While the gatekeeper was talking, a huge force of terror suddenly released from his body and crushed Qian Wuhen''s head. "Ah, ah Sensing the extreme terror, Qian Wuhen''s face changed dramatically on the spot, spewed out a mouthful of blood and sat on the ground. "This little thief has no power to bind a chicken?" Seeing that this man was vulnerable, the gatekeeper''s eyes were fixed. He doubted whether he had made a mistake. He quickly asked, "who are you? Why are you here? " Qian wutrace is in a panic and quickly reports his identity. "I''m the legitimate son of the Qian family. My name is Qian Wuchen. I just entered the Dan Pavilion and entered the seat of elder Zhao Changkong." It turns out that I made a mistake! The gatekeeper was slightly stunned, and immediately changed into a mild tone and said with a smile: "Since he is Zhao Changkong''s disciple, he must have good talent. It''s not too early. Go back and have a rest." "Yes, yes, thank you, master." No trace of money to leave, a moment also dare not stay. When the wind had gone away, the gatekeeper put on a disdainful expression and said with disdain: "What the hell? His talent is so bad that Zhao Changkong even takes him as an apprentice? It''s blind. " Speaking of this, he suddenly thought of Lu Li. "However, Zhao Changkong received Luli, but it is a bright, talented to the extreme." It was Huang Chengfeng who brought Lu Li over when it was still light. Because Huang Chengfeng is a disciple of Zhao Changkong, the gatekeeper thinks that Lu Li must also be a disciple of Zhao Changkong. On the other side, in the pharmacy. Lu Li and Huang Chengfeng came out of the medicine garden, their feet covered with wet mud. "Thank you, elder martial brother." Lu Li gave a salute to Huang Chong. "Ha ha, don''t thank me first. It will take ten or eight years for you to understand these medicinal materials just by your half hanging appearance." Huang Chengfeng''s eyes are still scornful. But Lu Li knew in his heart that this person might be just like this. There was no need to have the same opinion with him. Later, Huang Chengfeng led Lu Li to visit other places and went back. After getting familiar with this place, Lu Li went back to the wing room, took out the "borrowed" Sutra and began to read it. Under his reading, the supreme principle of Dan in Wushi Dan Jing was quickly understood and absorbed by him. At this moment, Lu Li can feel that many reasons in his mind are intertwined with each other, and there is a potential for forming. After shaping, it will be a step closer to the fourth grade alchemist. "Xu --" After a long time, Lu Li took a long breath and put down the book. At this time, the East has shown a white belly, a new day has come. After a night''s reading, all the principles in wushidan Jing have been thoroughly understood by him. However, he was very tired because he didn''t sleep all night. He put down his book for less than three minutes and fell asleep. ¡­¡­ The hall of elders. This is where the elders give orders. But today, the atmosphere is very serious and full of gunpowder. Chapter 1516 "Zhao Changkong, why do you beat my disciples! I''m Xue Wenbin''s disciple. It''s not your turn to discipline me! " "Go! What are you? I hear Feng Wukui say that it''s your disciples who pick things first, but if you don''t ask, you will impose all the blame on my disciples! " Early in the morning, there was a fierce quarrel in the hall. From time to time, there were some smashing sounds of tables, chairs and benches. Outside the door, a group of disciples were frightened and looked at each other. The story of yesterday''s big fight between Feng Wukui and his new disciple Mu Wanqing has spread. No one in Dan Pavilion knows about it now. "I heard that after being accepted as a disciple by elder Xue, Mu Wanqing was directly promoted to a senior disciple, which led to some senior disciples'' dissatisfaction." "Then the disciple went to Feng Wuque, a senior disciple under elder Zhao, and asked for a contest." "Feng Wuque can''t stand Mu Wanqing either. Both sides immediately scold him. The more he scolds, the more angry he gets. Finally, he can''t be angry, so he does it." A disciple told the whole story of the incident. All the people present understood this. It is clear that the disciples under elder Xue are not satisfied with each other. As a result, an outsider couldn''t see it, so he went to the disciple under the head seat, the old enemy of Xue Chang. In this way, it can be said that it is kicked on the powder keg. Bang! Bang! Bang! In the main hall, the smashing sound became more and more intense. The powerful aftereffect shakes the whole hall slightly. Obviously, the more the two elders scolded, the more angry they were. However, they chose to fight directly. Boom! With a deafening explosion, a figure spat blood and flew out of the hall. "Go and have a look!" The crowd rushed forward to check. Looking down, I saw that this man was no other than the second elder, Zhao Changkong! "My God, elder Xue hurt elder Zhao?" "The two of them usually look down on each other, and today they are doing it by themselves." Countless disciples were shocked. "Puff, puff, puff!" Inside the main hall, there were also several violent sounds of vomiting blood. One of the disciples went in and saw Xue Wenbin fall heavily on the ground. His robes were torn to pieces and his body was covered with bloodstains. The two men were equal in force, both seriously injuring each other. "What are you looking at? It''s all scattered for me!" Xue Wenbin was furious when he saw these disciples coming in. "Yes, we''ll be out in a minute." All the disciples quickly quit. "Xue Wenbin, wait for me!" Outside the door, Zhao Changkong wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and yelled. Yesterday, Xue Wenbin did something about the herbs for the newcomer''s competition. He had no time to report to Dansheng because he had to deal with fengwuqi. Early this morning, he was going to find Dan Sheng. Unexpectedly, Xue Wenbin came to him and asked him to give Mu Wanqing an explanation. Zhao Changkong was angry. His disciples under the seat of Xue Wenbin do not agree with each other. What''s their business? Moreover, he had already had a violent fight with others last night, and he came to find himself today. He was obviously looking for fault. So the two sides began to quarrel and finally fight. In the process of smashing, Zhao Changkong felt that he had Xue Wenbin in his hand, so he beat him to death, expecting that Xue Wenbin would be afraid of himself. Unexpectedly, Xue Wenbin didn''t know what was going on. He suddenly became full of confidence and fought back fiercely. "Do you think I''m afraid?" Xue Wenbin was equally furious. He was not afraid of Dansheng punishing himself. The reason is very simple. After the contest yesterday, he was so afraid that he rushed back to his family overnight and got a keepsake from the patriarch. This keepsake is a parchment. It is worn and yellow because of its age. But the handwriting on it didn''t fade, on the contrary, it exuded a sense of thick and clumsy. This handwriting is written by Dan Sheng himself! In the past, Dansheng was just a visiting doctor. It is the ancestors of the Xue family who, regardless of the cost, devoted all the resources in the family for him to study alchemy, and finally achieved the name of alchemy! After Dansheng became famous, in order to thank the Xue family, he wrote down this scroll and gave it to the Xue family for safekeeping. It''s written in the scroll that all generations of the Xue family can enter the Dan Pavilion as long as they are not extremely gifted children. And the talent outstanding person, can act as elder even more! This is to repay the Xue family. Now, Xue Wenbin took this scroll, just to let Dan Sheng read his old love and let him go! "Hum!" Zhao Changkong hums coldly heavily and raises his feet to go to find Dan Sheng. "Master, wait a minute." However, at this time, a disciple suddenly walked out of the crowd and saluted, "master, Mr. Xu asked you to come over." Ah? Zhao Changkong was shocked. Xu Lao was a man of great ability who he made friends with before he became famous. He is not a man of Dan Dao, but a swordsman who calls himself jiujianxian. But between Dan Sheng and him, also has a certain origin. On that day, Dansheng was walking on the Bank of Ruhe River when he happened to meet two powerful Jianxiu fighting. The strength of the two swordsmen was enormous. They cut out with one sword, and the mountains and rivers broke. The earth was like a mirror, and the terror reached the extreme. But in the end, Xu was more skillful and finally killed another Jian Xiu. But he also suffered a serious injury. Dan Sheng couldn''t bear it, so he refined pills and saved his life. And he is also grateful to Dan Sheng, two people become friends. After the establishment of dange, Dansheng asked him to be the gatekeeper of the Sutra Pavilion, responsible for protecting those rare Sutras in the world, in case they were stolen by some curfew. In order to repay Dan Sheng for saving his life, Mr. Xu has been guarding the Sutra Pavilion for many years. He usually goes deep into the Sutra Pavilion and keeps it secret. "What did Mr. Xu ask me to do?" Zhao Changkong was puzzled. However, although he had doubts, he did not dare to disobey. He immediately put down all the things at hand and rushed to the Sutra Pavilion. There was a long distance between the hall of elders and the Sutra Pavilion, so it took Zhao Changkong half an hour to get here. From a long distance, I can smell Xu''s wine. However, he did not dare to say anything more. Instead, he went up respectfully and asked, "Mr. Xu, do you call me?" Hearing this, Xu sat up from his chair and said, "Changkong, I have to congratulate you." Congratulations? Zhao Changkong looks puzzled. What''s the situation? What can I congratulate you on? He asked with a puzzled face: "Mr. Xu, please speak directly if you have something to say. Don''t say half of it like this. I''m very worried." Hearing this, Xu said with a smile, "you''ve got a good apprentice!" Ah? Zhao Changkong was shocked. When did I accept my apprentice? Yesterday, Lu Li refused to accept him as his teacher. He felt shameless and didn''t accept any apprentices except a registered one. In his eyes, the registered disciple is not a disciple at all, just a nominal name. Chapter 1517 "Is the good disciple mentioned by the elder the money without trace?" In Zhao Changkong''s eyes, there was a flash of speculation. Yes! Apart from money without trace, have you ever accepted any other apprentices? However, Zhao Changkong was very strange. It turns out that Mr. Xu asked himself to come here just for this. But I have also observed that money has no trace. His qualifications are mediocre, and there is no place to be brilliant at all! Thinking of this, Zhao Changkong said: "let the elder laugh, that disciple''s qualification is general, I don''t know how to enter your eyes?" At the next moment, Xu pointed to the Sutra Pavilion behind him and said: "Yesterday, your disciple came over and read the Scriptures for five hours at a time. He was tireless and thought that he must have benefited a lot. His talent is very valuable." Ah? Five... Five hours? Zhao Changkong was shocked. Qian Wuhen actually entered the Sutra Pavilion and read the sutras for five hours at a time? The Sutra is extremely complex, which records tens of thousands of extremely complex Dan Shu attainments. If ordinary people take a look at it, they will immediately feel that it is like reading the book of heaven, with a headache. But what''s the matter with money without trace? Can you read it? Thinking of this, Zhao Changkong was puzzled for a while. But soon, for no reason, it turned into an extreme surprise. He guessed vaguely that he might have lost sight. After all, how can my own vision compare with Xu Lao''s? The money without trace, as the son of the money family, must have some weight, but I can''t see it. "Hahaha, I''m serious. I just have some talent. Hahaha..." Zhao Changkong said modestly, but still couldn''t help laughing. "I''ll tell you, you are half as good as me." All of a sudden, Mr. Xu''s words changed. What... What! Half? Zhao Changkong''s look was stiff. What does Mr. Xu mean? Should he divide the money into two parts? Seeing what he was thinking, Xu said, "I''m very optimistic about your disciple. I want to teach him swordsmanship. Isn''t that half of a person?" "So it is. You scared me to death." Zhao Changkong breathed a long sigh of relief. Mr. Xu said, "that''s settled. Let him come over in a few days. I''ll show him a move" thunder sword. " Thunder sword! Zhao Changkong was shocked. According to Dan Sheng, it was this move that Xu used when he had a big fight with Jianxiu. With one sword, the power of the sword runs through the sky, leading to thunder bursts, and endless thunder pouring down from the depths of the sky like rain and falling stars. The terrible thunder and lightning power, covering a hundred miles, is extremely powerful. Xu is willing to teach this move to Qian Wuhen, which is enough to show that he attaches great importance to Qian Wuhen! "In fact, most of the people in Dan Dao have low combat effectiveness, but your apprentice has such a terrible talent. If you only learn Dan Dao, it will be a waste." Mr. Xu said what he thought. "Master, you are right." Zhao Changkong agrees. Some people are very talented. If they only learn one skill, they will only become the best in a certain field. But if you practice Kendo and Dan Dao at the same time and become a generalist, your future achievements will be extraordinary. "Well, that''s settled. But I just heard a disciple say, "are you fighting with Xue Wenbin?" Mr. Xu has some fun. "Alas! Xue Wenbin, it''s really hard for me to say a word! " Zhao Changkong sighed a long time and told Xu the story of fengwuchen and muwanqing to the point. After Xu asked, he took a sip of wine and said: "Come on, I''m old enough to just drink and live in a muddle. I don''t care about it." "The younger generation will leave." Zhao Changkong said. "Go ahead." Xu waved his hand and continued to lie down. ¡­¡­ After leaving, Zhao Changkong went straight to Dansheng''s residence. This is a quiet bamboo house, located in the deepest part of dange. Behind the bamboo house, there is a cold pool of clear water, the water is still, and all kinds of fish and shrimps are swimming in it. In the middle of the cold pool, there is a unique Pavilion. At this moment, from the pavilion, came the sound of clear and sweet piano. "Ding Dong" The sound of the zither is curling like a spring. The clatter of the harp leads the birds to stop, and Mo is willing to leave. But in the sound of the piano, it seems that there is a sense of unwillingness to kill. The player is ye Qingxue. "Cher, you play very well." Zhao Changkong sincerely praised. "Alas Hearing the words, ye Qingxue sighed. But after seeing who the visitor was, ye Qingxue saw a touch of joy in her eyes and went forward to pay homage "Master, I''ve been promoted to the fourth grade alchemist, but I''ve tried many times, but I still can''t make jiuzhuan reviving pill. Please teach me!" Zhao Changkong light smile, said: "if you can play the time, all used in alchemy, nine turn reviving Dan I''m afraid already practiced." As he spoke, he couldn''t help laughing: "however, in this way, I can''t hear your beautiful music." Looking at ye Qingxue, he continued, "but you can''t play this song very well. There''s a sense of killing in the sound of the piano." "Just like the battle field, I''d like to express all the reluctance in your heart through the sound of zither." Ye Qingxue raised a touch of bitterness in the corner of her mouth and asked, "master, don''t laugh at me. Tell me why." "I have just said that your piano sound is too dry, which shows that you are trying all kinds of things, but still failed. After that, your heart becomes impetuous, and naturally you can''t become Dan." Zhao Changkong stretched out a finger, pointed to the cold pool water surface, said: "if you adjust your mind to a calm state like water, it will naturally become Dan." Ye Qingxue''s body was shocked, and she seemed to understand. Zhao Changkong continued: "Xueer, along the way, we must be calm and indifferent. Only in this way can we concentrate on refining top-grade pills, which are top-grade pills." "Thank you for your teaching. I will remember it." Ye Qingxue sighed and adjusted her mind. Zhao Changkong then asked, "how can you be here and respect others?" Under normal conditions, Dansheng usually feeds fish and shrimp here. In his spare time, he also raises a rod to fish, regardless of the world. But today, he has been here for some time, and he has not seen Dan Sheng come out. "Dan Sheng, he''s closed up with the elder. I''m here to wait." Ye Qingxue explained. "What? Shut up? " When Zhao Changkong heard the speech, he frowned. He never thought that Dansheng would shut down at this time. Chapter 1518 Sometimes, Dansheng''s literary thoughts spring up, and countless Dandao skills flash through his mind. At this time, he would quickly write down these things, otherwise he would forget them. At this time, we must not be disturbed, or we will block his thinking. It''s just that if we don''t close the door in the morning or at night, we should close the door at this time. It''s really big. "Yes, before closing, he specially told me to take good care of the place and not let anyone disturb him." Yeh Ching snow road. Hearing the speech, Zhao Changkong''s brain was exposed and almost jumped up. He resisted the anxiety in his heart and asked, "well, did you say when to go out?" "No, but the closing time should not be too long. I believe it will be soon." Ye Qingxue said. "Alas, I''ll wait here!" Zhao Changkong sighed, helpless. "Master, if you want to wait here, I''ll go back." Ye Qingxue collects Changqin and is ready to leave here. Zhao Changkong is ready to promise. Can suddenly turn to think, oneself already promised Xu old, after two days, want to take money without mark to him. At present, Dan Sheng is closed, and he is still closed together with the elder Cao Zhengchun. Although it''s not long, it''s at least ten days and a half months. But ten days and a half months later, Xu''s side turned yellow. "Cher, you''d better wait here. I have other things to do, so I''ll go first." Zhao Changkong said. "All right." Ye Qingxue is helpless. In fact, she doesn''t want to wait here. It''s too boring. At this moment, she suddenly remembered something and said: "By the way, master, you should discipline Huang Chengfeng some other day. He is always sneering at his new disciples, which makes people uncomfortable." Zhao Changkong eyebrows a pick, doubt a way: "how to return a responsibility?" Ye Qingxue recalled: "I saw him lead a new disciple to live in my heart nourishing place yesterday, but because the disciple didn''t know anything, he yelled at others." "But the disciple had a good temper and didn''t contradict him on the spot." "Oh? And this? " Zhao Changkong was angry. He immediately recognized that ye Qingxue''s new disciple must be Lu Li! After all, he let Huang Chengfeng lead him to land and leave. He was familiar with the environment in Dan Pavilion, and arranged a residence for Lu Li by the way. But how dare Huang Chengfeng yell at Lu Li? At this time, Zhao Changkong was shocked. At this moment, he realized a bigger problem. How did ye Qingxue meet them? You know, the place where ye Qingxue nourishes her heart is the place where junior disciples live! There are few people and resources, and no one wants to live there. But because of this, if you live there, your ears will be quiet. Can Huang Chengfeng, unexpectedly will land leave to arrange to that kind of place to live? Lu Li, for example, should be the close disciple of the elder! His identity is many times higher than that of Huang Chengfeng. How can he live in a place where birds don''t shit? The more Zhao Changkong thinks about it, the more wrong he is. He has realized that Huang Chengfeng probably took Lu Li as his new disciple. So as to be unscrupulous, relying on the identity of his chief disciple, he sneered at Lu Li! If that''s the case, if Cao Zhengchun knew about it, he would be the first to ask about it! "This son of a bitch, I''m so angry!" The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He slapped it on the stone table in the pavilion. Boom!! The stone table burst and was slapped into powder by the angry slap. The violent explosion suddenly startled ye Qingxue. "Master... Master, didn''t you just say that you should be calm and indifferent? Why are you so angry... " Zhao Changkong smells, his face is so red that he can''t speak. After a long time, he had to smile awkwardly and said, "I''m not an expert like Dan Sheng. It''s normal to have emotions..." Speaking, it seems that in order to cover up, he quickly raised his feet to leave here. Along the way he came, he soon returned to the hall of elders. At this time in the hall, some disciples have already repaired all the tables, chairs and benches here, and restored their former appearance. Zhao Changkong called a disciple and said, "go and find Huang Chengfeng for me!" "Yes The disciple made a bow and went out to look for it. ¡­¡­ On the left side of the elder hall, about three or four hundred steps away, wooden attics stand here. This is the residence of all the disciples. Only some intermediate disciples are qualified to live here. But although they can live here, they can only live in one of them. Some senior disciples can own their own attic. These lofts are made of huge stones and look magnificent. However, in front of these pavilions, there is a loft which is obviously different. The loft is not made of wood or stone, but of precious white marble bricks, which stands out among the wooden lofts. This white jade attic is Huang Chengfeng''s residence. At this time, Huang Chengfeng was whistling in the pavilion, his face full of pride. As the chief disciple, among the disciples under Zhao Changkong''s seat, only he is qualified to enjoy this high-level Pavilion. Looking at it, his residence is not only superior on the outside, but also different and spacious on the inside. The floor of the room is made of precious marble, carefully sliced by craftsmen, and then paved, which is extremely luxurious. Similarly, every piece of furniture here has a sense of massiness. It is inlaid with jade, agate and coral pearl. You can see that it is valuable. "Elder martial brother, there are disciples outside the door asking to see you." A maid came into the pavilion and reported. As the chief disciple, Huang Chengfeng had two maids, who were served by his predecessors. These maid''s face is good, the body wears the light gauze, between every twinkle and smile has one kind of ordinary people cannot refuse the charm. "Who''s looking for me?" Huang Chengfeng turned over and said impatiently. "I don''t know who it is, but he seems to be in a hurry." The maid returned. "No matter whether he is in a hurry or not, I was tired all day yesterday, so I didn''t want to go. Tell him, I won''t see you!" Huang Chengfeng said. "Yes." The maid turned and walked out of the pavilion. She said to the disciple, "please go back. Elder martial brother is missing." "Ah?" The disciple was stunned. Zhao Changkong ordered him to come and call Huang Chengfeng to go, but who would have thought that he could not finish this task. "Goodbye." Huang Chengfeng disappeared, and the disciple had no choice but to turn back the same way. Chapter 1519 Soon, in the middle of the hall. After getting the report from this disciple, Zhao Changkong was furious on the spot! "What, what are you talking about?" "Instead of coming with you, he didn''t even give you a chance to see you?" Seeing Zhao Changkong''s rage, the disciple was shocked, his lips trembled, his voice trembled and said, "yes... Yes..." "This Huang Chengfeng is really unreasonable!" Zhao Changkong said fiercely, raised his foot and rushed out of the hall, toward Huang Chengfeng''s residence. The disciple''s name was Li Yunfeng. Seeing that the elder was in such a big fire, his face changed greatly on the spot, so he quickly followed. The elder hall is hundreds of steps away from Huang Chengfeng''s residence. If ordinary people want to go there, they have to go to a cup of tea at least. But because of his anger, Zhao Changkong''s pace was extremely fast, and he arrived in a short time. At the door, the two maids saw Zhao Changkong coming angrily from a distance, and their faces couldn''t help changing. "Elder, what can I do for you?" "Get out of here!" Zhao Changkong blurted out. "Er..." the two maids were shocked and walked away quickly. I''m kidding. This is the second elder. The elder doesn''t speak. He is the highest authority in the Dan Pavilion. Now the fury rushed over, it must be something big happened. Bang! After the maid left, Zhao Changkong kicked the door open and rushed in. "Well? What''s going on out there? " Upstairs, Huang Chengfeng is still sitting on a valuable chair with his legs up. Suddenly he heard the harsh sound of the door being kicked open downstairs, and his eyebrows picked, he was furious. I''m the chief disciple. Who doesn''t have eyes dare to kick his own door? Just as he was about to get angry, a rush of footsteps came up the stairs. "Huang Chengfeng, you have a big shelf!" "I sent someone to call you, but you didn''t even see me!" Zhao Changkong''s figure suddenly appears in front of Huang Chengfeng. Huang Chengfeng''s face suddenly changed. "Shifu... Shifu, why are you here?" Zhao Changkong''s cold eyes were full of hatred, and he said angrily: "If I don''t come, how can I please move you?" Hearing this, Huang Chengfeng''s face changed completely. There was a storm in my heart. If you can be promoted to the chief disciple, you will not be an ordinary person. Therefore, he straightened out the matter at once. It must be the disciple who just came to invite himself. However, I was busy with Luli last night. I was very tired and didn''t want to see him, so I refused. But who could have thought that he didn''t ask for something when he came to the door, but the master ordered him to invite himself? But he was also wrong about it. Why didn''t he tell the story and make master so angry. At this time, Li Yunfeng finally came out of breath and went upstairs. Huang Chengfeng glanced at him, and a touch of hatred flashed in his eyes. But at this time is not the time to get angry, he quickly asked Zhao Changkong to sit down. "Master, please calm down first. There''s something hidden in it. Please take a seat quickly..." However, before his words were finished, he was interrupted by Zhao Changkong. "I''ll sit on it! Don''t you know you''ve been in a lot of trouble! " Zhao Changkong is very angry. In Zhao Changkong''s view, Huang Chengfeng has been in great trouble. But he didn''t know that he was still here. It was unreasonable! "Catastrophe?" Huang Chengfeng was puzzled and asked, "master, I haven''t done anything out of the ordinary these days. What''s the trouble?" On one side, Li Yunfeng was also puzzled. He also didn''t understand why master was so angry today, as if he had changed a person. Seeing Huang Chengfeng''s puzzled expression on his face, Zhao Changqi yelled: "You are so brave that you dare to yell at Luli. Are you going to kill me?" Ah? Huang Chengfeng was scolded, but he was more confused. It''s because of Luli. But isn''t he a junior disciple? I was a little arrogant yesterday, and I sneered at him. But Shifu doesn''t have to be so angry with his chief disciple for the sake of a junior disciple, does he? Thinking of this, Huang Chengfeng inquired: "Shifu, I was really cold to Lu Li yesterday." "But isn''t he the junior disciple you just accepted? In this case, it''s normal for me to help you whip him up?" Huang Chengfeng''s voice falls, Zhao Changkong''s brain is green with anger, and jumps on the spot! "You... Are you going to piss me off! How can I accept such rubbish as you! " Huang Chengfeng was still puzzled and said, "master, did I say something wrong yesterday? Don''t worry. I''ll find him later and help you spur him Smell speech, Zhao Changkong anger extremely counter smile. Now, I''m afraid Huang Chengfeng will not understand if he doesn''t tell Lu Li''s card. Think of here, Zhao Changkong Showdown: "you know, that Lu Li has Cao Zhengchun''s identity token!" "That is to say, he is Cao Zhengchun''s man, not my disciple!" what! Huang Chengfeng''s body was shocked as if struck by lightning. He widened his eyes, full of shock! He is not a fool, according to Zhao Changkong''s words, he immediately sorted out how this is going on! Lu Li has the identity token of the elder, which means that his backstage is the elder! In this case, Shifu did not dare to offend him at all, let alone accept him as an apprentice. But how dare you yell at him and sneer at him? Think of this, Huang Chengfeng immediately scared out of a cold sweat. And Li Yunfeng, is also a heart shock, look changed! He never thought that Lu Li was the elder''s man! In this case, didn''t Huang Chengfeng kick the iron plate? "Shifu... Shifu, I have eyes! I was wrong! I don''t know that he is the elder. If I know, I dare not say anything! " Huang Chengfeng "plops" and kneels down on the spot, weeping bitterly. "Do you think crying can solve the problem?" he said Without waiting for Huang Chengfeng to reply, he waved his hand and said to Li Yunfeng: "Go! Get some disciples and give me a good repair of this rubbish! " "Yes Li Yunfeng hurried downstairs and soon found six or seven disciples of Gao Ma da. As soon as these disciples arrived here, they were surprised to see the chief of the hall lying down and crying bitterly. "Let''s go, everybody!" Zhao Changkong ordered, these disciples dare not neglect, rushed forward, you a punch, I a foot, hard to deal with Huang Chengfeng. "Ah... No, I know it''s wrong. I really know it''s wrong. Please forgive me once. I don''t dare to..." In Huang Chengfeng''s scream like killing a pig, all the disciples kept on punching and kicking. Chapter 1520 You can search Baidu for "I am forced to control the global new book Haige novel website (novelhall.com)" to find the latest chapters! After beating for half an hour, Zhao Changkong, half relieved, waved to the crowd to stop. At this time, Huang Chengfeng had been beaten, his nose was blue and swollen, his body was full of injuries and blood, and he was in a mess. "Thank you for your kindness, master. I will never dare again." Huang Chengfeng struggles to say this sentence, and his heart is full of bitterness. However, Zhao Changkong''s next words made his heart sink and his face change. Just listen to Zhao Changkong said: "are you kidding? They''re finished, I haven''t played yet!" The voice just dropped. Pop! A loud big eardrum suddenly fell on Huang Chengfeng''s face. Immediately, in the incredible eyes of all the people present, Zhao Changkong slapped Huang Chengfeng in the face. He left, right, each without the slightest left hand, hard fan Huang Chengfeng. It was not until his eyes were black and blue that he scolded angrily "Son of a bitch, how on earth do you practice? You even have such a thick face. My hand hurts." All the disciples around were shocked. They had never seen their master get so angry. It was incredible. No wonder they came in such a hurry that they didn''t know what had happened. At this time, I was puzzled to see that the chief disciple was picked up like this by Zhao Changkong for no reason. But Li Yunfeng''s mood is different from those of his disciples. Among the disciples present, only he knew the inside story. Just now, he was ordered by Zhao Changkong to call Huang Chengfeng here. However, he didn''t expect that Huang Chengfeng turned him away as his chief disciple. Now seeing Huang Chengfeng cleaned up, he felt very cool. "Master... Master, I dare not fight any more. Please don''t fight any more..." Huang Chengfeng''s face was covered with blood, lying on the ground like a pool of mud, struggling to beg for mercy. Although he has become like this, Zhao Changkong''s anger is still not over. Zhao Changkong knows very well that if Cao Zhengchun learns about it after he leaves the customs, he will be asked. At that time, I''m afraid the consequences will be serious. However, if you peel Huang Chengfeng, give Cao Zhengchun an explanation. In this way, he will at most punish himself for his lax discipline, which will not be too serious. "Huang Chengfeng, listen to me. I now announce that you will be exempted from the status of chief disciple and demoted to ordinary disciple." "Of course, if you are afraid that you will not be able to raise your head in front of other martial brothers in the future, you can also pack up your things and get out of the dange." Zhao Changkong''s voice is harsh and does not leave any feelings. Huang Chengfeng trained him step by step and poured out a lot of resources to cultivate him from a junior disciple to a chief disciple. Even so, he didn''t feel sorry for Huang Chengfeng''s identity. "This..." Huang Chengfeng was speechless. There is no difference between demoting from chief disciple to ordinary disciple and falling to the altar. He used to think that he was the chief disciple. Everywhere he went, he would yell at other disciples, but those disciples dared not speak up. Huang Chengfeng has been able to think that from now on, in the dange, those former brothers will laugh at him and ridicule him. After all, without the identity of the chief disciple, he is nothing and no one else will worry about it. "If I don''t leave, I''m willing to mend my mistakes..." Huang Chengfeng cried. Although he fell to the altar, he still didn''t want to leave dange. This is the place where Dansheng was founded. In the outside world, all forces have to give face to dange. If he went out of Dan Pavilion, he would become a wild Dan master, which he would not accept. "Whatever you want!" Zhao Changkong scolded fiercely, and immediately turned around to all the disciples present, especially Li Yunfeng "No one is allowed to talk about today''s affairs to the outside, otherwise the end will be the same as Huang Chengfeng. Do you understand?" During the competition, Lu Li had already told him that he couldn''t say it, otherwise it would cause some people to secretly hate him. Therefore, Zhao Changkong said so. "Yes! Master, please don''t worry. I will keep my mouth shut! " Li Yunfeng took the lead in answering. He knew in his heart that Lu Li''s backstage was the head of the dange! If it is said, will not all the disciples make a stir in secret? "Remember, I will never reveal half a cent." The other five or six disciples also hastened to salute. "All right, let''s go." Zhao Changkong waved his hand. Soon, all the disciples scattered. When Li Yunfeng walked out of the pavilion, he saw the two maids. However, at this time, they look panic, curled up in the corner, body shaking violently, face is even more pale as paper. Obviously, I was frightened by the movement upstairs, and I was afraid of being involved. "It was Huang Chengfeng who ordered me not to see you just now. It has nothing to do with you. Shifu will not deal with you." I don''t know why, after Li Yunfeng finished this sentence, he felt very happy in his heart, as if he had a bad breath. These maids are only in charge of delivering messages. ¡­¡­ Soon, the news that Huang Chengfeng was cleaned up by the two elders and removed from the position of chief disciple spread like wildfire. Just like a very fast tornado, it spread all over the dange in just one hour. "Hey, did you hear that Huang Chengfeng has become an ordinary disciple now? It''s really exciting!" "Well! Heaven spared who, he was high above, look at our eyes are all his mother''s contempt, just like looking at garbage, I will never forget his eyes "Who said no? He''ll have a face to hang out in the dange in the future." Countless disciples talked in secret. Although Zhao Changkong is not sure to spread the story, it refers to the identity of Lu Li. He didn''t say that he couldn''t tell the identity of Huang Chengfeng''s chief disciple who was beaten and then dismissed. And even if not, the other disciples of Dan Pavilion will soon know that he will clean up Huang Chengfeng and lose his identity. As a result, the disciples of Manchu Pavilion know that Huang Chengfeng was beaten, but they don''t know why he was beaten. Among these disciples, there are many who break the casserole and ask the truth, but they have inquired for a long time, but they have not found out why it is. Gradually, no one asked. It''s hard to please. At the same time, the news spread to Lu Li. At this time, he was reading the Sutra of Wu Shi Dan in his residence. "Ha ha ha, I''ll say that this kind of blind thing will be cleaned up sooner or later." Lu Li gave a bad smile, his heart full of cheerfulness. However, although he was laughing, he didn''t want to waste too much time on such people. He settled down and continued to read the Scriptures. Chapter 1521 In Wu Shi Dan Jing, one character after another is arranged in a certain order. Lu Li glanced away and went to explore the profound meaning of the rolling Dan Dao. Whenever he encountered something he didn''t understand, he would look down for the following notes. Time flies, and soon three hours have passed. He is just like wandering in the ocean of the mystery of Dan Dao. He is not impatient and has a thorough understanding of the book bit by bit. At a certain moment, his mind suddenly seemed to burst, rolling mystery reached a peak, suddenly burst out! A moment later, his eyes became bright, and his eyes were full of essence, which seemed to contain the essence of Dan Dao. "I''ve finally finished reading this book. I''ve got a lot of harvest." Lu Li closed his eyes and savored the book carefully. At this moment, he only felt that the endless wisdom of Dan Dao in his mind was constantly intertwined for a long time. After a long time, he opened his eyes. "It''s a little bit short." Lu Li''s heart flashed a little disappointment. It''s easy to feel it on paper, and you need to practice it. He learned a lot from this sutra. But only through continuous practice can it be precipitated into its own things. Now he is short of a chance to practice. "Why don''t you go to see elder martial sister ye and ask her about the practice method in the Sutra." At this point, Lu Li stood up. Creak¡ª¡ª He pushed the door open and went out. After going out, he turned and looked at ye Qingxue''s room. The gate was closed and there was no movement inside. "Haven''t you come back yet?" Lu Li murmured. Immediately, he went forward and knocked on the door. Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª There was a knock at the door. But after a long time, there was no sound inside the wing room. "Sure enough, I''m not here." Lu Li sighed. I vaguely remember when I saw ye Qingxue the day before yesterday, she said that she was going to her old house. At that time, I thought she would come back soon, but I didn''t expect that now that time has passed so long, she hasn''t come back. "Maybe it''s something else, so it''s delayed." Lu Li guessed. However, since someone else has something to do, he can''t rush to find it. After a little thought, he went to the Sutra Pavilion. He had read all the Scriptures and had a thorough understanding of the contents. It was time for him to change one. Along the familiar road, he soon came to the Sutra Pavilion. At this time, Xu was on the reclining chair, and his body was full of wine. After seeing Lu Li coming this way from a distance, Xu''s eyes flashed a touch of joy. "I made an appointment with your master a few days later. I didn''t expect that you would come to me after a day." Old Xu said with a faint smile. What he said was that after a few days agreed with Zhao Changkong yesterday, he asked Zhao Changkong to come with his disciple, and he wanted to demonstrate the thunder sword. Ah? Hearing this, Lu Li frowned slightly. He didn''t understand what Xu meant by the agreement. However, looking at Xu''s strong spirit of alcohol, he must have been drunk, so he was mistaken. Thinking of this, he did not answer this sentence, but asked: "Mr. Xu, I want to go to the Sutra Pavilion again and look at the sutras." Unexpectedly, Mr. Xu directly ignored this sentence, but his eyes were burning and he asked in a second: "Luli, would you like to be my apprentice?" Be your apprentice? Lu Li was a little stunned. Why is this another one holding himself to be an apprentice? He remembered that before he entered the dange, Cao Zhengchun was on the street, opening his mouth to accept himself as an apprentice. But now I''m in the Dan Pavilion, and there''s another one who wants to accept himself as an apprentice. It''s really speechless. "Mr. Xu, I only know that you are the gatekeeper of the Dan Pavilion. I don''t know anything else. I know too little about you." Lu Li did not answer him directly, but changed the subject. He''s not sure about the real identity of the gatekeeper. How smart Mr. Xu was, he immediately recognized what was in his mind. Lu Li is trying to find out about him, so as to make sure whether it is necessary to learn from him. Realizing this, Mr. Xu stroked his beard and said with a smile: "Ha ha, I''ve been silent for a long time, so many people don''t know my reputation now." "Well, I''ll tell you." "My family name is Xu, and my name belongs to my family. When he was young, he was famous all over the world. With one sword, there was no one to stop him. Because he was greedy of wine, the world gave him the title of "jiujianxian." Hearing this, Lu Li shook his head slightly. Jiujianxian? Sorry, I haven''t heard of it. However, although he has never heard of it, Lu Li naturally will not say it. After Xu Laobao became famous, he said complacently, "how about it? Would you like to learn from me? " Lu Li asked: "if I worship you as a teacher, what good can I get?" Hearing the speech, Xu couldn''t help crying out: "good! Have personality! It''s so blatant In Xu''s opinion, Lu Li''s demand for this kind of things is clear. He preferred this kind of open and cheerful person to some hidden ones. The appreciation in Xu''s eyes grew stronger and stronger, and he said: "Ha ha ha, I like your personality. I don''t want to play with you when I have something to show you." "Then I''ll tell you without hiding it." "If you take me as your teacher, then I can teach you swordsmanship and take you on the road of Kendo!" Kendo road? Lu Li''s eyes flashed. He has the extreme hell sword in his hand, which is his good weapon. In this way, if you want to practice Kendo, you''ll go with the boat. Mr. Xu continued: "a powerful sword can make the world safe, and a sword can set mountains and rivers. I have three books, heart sword classic, sword potential, and sword meaning." "In these three books, there are infinite principles of kendo." "As long as you can understand it thoroughly, you can become a great sword cultivator." "But before that, I need to test to see if you have any talent for kendo." Don''t wait for Lu Li to speak. As soon as Xu''s sleeves were thrown, an extremely powerful force suddenly rose into the air. Boom With the appearance of this pressure, the sound of swords and spears came from all around. At this moment, in the air, it seems that there are countless invisible swords out of thin air. The vast sword is as strong as the sun in the sky and runs through the rainbow. A wave of extreme terror of the killing gas machine, also will diffuse. Lu Li just took a look, his face changed slightly and he was surprised. "This is the array of ten thousand swords. As long as the heart of the array is not broken, then these invisible swords will continue to flow." "No matter who you are, as long as you enter this sword array, it will turn into a pool of foam in an instant." Xu old light said. Lu Li was puzzled and asked, "do you want me to go in and see if I can become a qualified meat foam?" Chapter 1522 Old Xu was stunned and said with a bitter smile, "it''s not like that. I''ll take you to test it. No one will take care of the Sutra Pavilion. What if some people come here to steal the Sutra?" The voice fell, and Lu Li understood. "It''s really speechless. I thought it was a test for such a big battle. Who knows it''s from guarding the Sutra Pavilion." Lu Li thought to himself. "Go Xu laomeng stretched out his hand and clamped Lu Li''s shoulder. Between the lightning and flint, he was carried on his back. In a moment, Xu''s figure flashed like a thunderbolt, escaping for tens of miles in an instant. Boom!!! Boom ~ ~!!! In the air, came the extremely harsh sound of the wind. That''s because Xu Lao''s speed was too fast, he forced the air to compress, and sent out a terrible sonic boom. When Lu Li reacted, he suddenly found that he had come to the top of a big mountain. "What... When did you come up? How could it be so fast? " Lu Li was shocked. Looking down, I saw the white clouds beside me, as if my hand could pick the clouds. In shock, he looked down. As far as I can see, it looks like a cliff below. I can''t see it to the end. I can only see some big trees growing there. I don''t know how many years those trees have been growing, they are already towering trees. From the perspective of Lu Li, there is no difference between Lu Li and ants. "Xu... Old Xu is so terrible!" Lu Li was shocked. Originally, in his eyes, Xu was a grey haired old man who was sloppy, slovenly and fond of drinking. Although Lu Li had thought that he might be a great power, he was very powerful when he was young. It''s just that I''m in my twilight years now. Maybe one day I''ll run out of oil and the lamp will dry up. That''s why I came to Dan Pavilion for a job. But this move is as quick as lightning. Unexpectedly, without any reaction, he went out of the dange and came to this towering mountain. Where did half of the oil run out and the lamp wither? Old Xu said with a faint smile, "well, now the test begins." "I''ll show you the thunder sword once. If you can understand it, you''ll be qualified." Fur? Lu Li couldn''t help but smack his tongue. Mr. Xu, you look down on me, don''t you? Although he was upset, he didn''t show it. The reason is very simple. Since Mr. Xu said so, it shows that the thunder sword must be very powerful and difficult to understand. "Watch it." When Lu Li was full of thoughts, Xu took out an ordinary sword and waved it! Whoa!!! A gorgeous rainbow suddenly spurted out from the sword. That touch of Changhong sword shadow lingran, like between immortals, lingran sword like surging river, skyrocketing! It is extremely fast, like a horizontal thunder between heaven and earth. It looks like a startling Hong. Before it hits the white clouds in the distance, it has cut the air along the way, and there are countless air waves like centipedes! The sword is as vigorous as a torrent and as heavenly! Between the electric light and flint, the rainbow cuts on the white clouds. Boom!!! The white clouds burst in an instant and turned into powder all over the sky. A huge shock wave spread from the center of the explosion, like a tsunami wave sweeping across the world, and flattened everything around in the blink of an eye. The scene was horrifying. "So... So strong!" Lu Li''s eyes widened and he lost his voice. Only one sword has such power. Mr. Xu deserves to be a powerful man all over the world. It''s really terrible. Shocked, he closed his eyes and carefully felt the sword. But when he tried to recall the sword, he suddenly found that he had no knowledge of it! There is a blank in my brain, I can''t understand the mystery of this sword! "Here it is Lu Li was surprised. If you can''t understand it, it shows that this sword is extremely profound and mysterious. With his talent, you can''t understand it at all! That is to say, his talent is not enough! Realizing this, Lu Li felt a thump in his heart. He wanted to see how strong Xu was. If it''s really like what Mr. Xu said, I''ll take him as my teacher. But now, when I learned that Xu laoqiang had reached the hairpin, He immediately decided that if he could learn from Mr. Xu, his strength would increase greatly! In this way, in the face of the pursuit of some strong people in the future, there is no need to run away in confusion! But now he wants to be a teacher, but he finds that his talent is not enough and he is not qualified to be Xu''s apprentice! "How''s it going? How much have you learned? " After old Xu cut out this sword, he didn''t notice the subtle change of Lu Li''s expression and asked quickly. Lu Li was a little embarrassed, but in order to make Xu accept himself as an apprentice, he pretended on the spot: "This sword is quite simple. I have fully understood three or four points. If I can be familiar with it again, I believe it will be a great success after that." Old Xu laughed at the words. This is obviously bragging. Xu knew the difficulty of the sword in his heart. You know, when he practiced this sword, it took him half a year to learn a little bit. But Lu Li is very good. He only read it once, and then he dares to say that he has understood three or four points? Is there anyone? Although I think so, Xu is not willing to point it out. In his state of mind, he is quite different from ordinary people. Only listen to old Xu said with a smile: "ha ha ha, you can, then you cut a sword for me to see, I help you correct the incorrect place." Ah? Lu Li''s face was stiff. But soon he calmed down. He noticed that the sword used by Xu Laogang was just an ordinary sword. But he has a sword in his hand! Although I can''t understand that sword, I can make use of the power of Jiming sword to make an appearance! "Well, Mr. Xu, please look after it." Lu Li took out Jiming sword, recalled the sword in his mind, and chopped it out with a pattern. WOW! But I saw a mighty sword gas surging, such as the back flow of the Tianhe river. The sword gas cut through the clear sky and cut down the mountain with one sword. "Oh, I''m really sorry. I made a mistake and cut in the wrong direction." After cutting out the sword, Lu Li felt his head embarrassed. In fact, it is clear that any mistake is intentional. He deliberately chopped down the mountain in order to cover up the fact that he would not use that sword. "Well? This sword... " However, when Xu saw his sword, he seemed to feel something and was slightly surprised. The next moment. Boom!!! Below suddenly came a violent explosion, shock of the land from eardrum pain. At the same time, the ground under my feet was shaking violently, opening cobweb like cracks. "What''s the matter? I seem to have... Cut something? " Lu Li quickly lowered his head and looked down. Next, he was shocked. Chapter 1523 The sword he pretended to be cut on the top of a mountain with the power of Jiming sword. And that mountain after contacting this sword, explodes on the spot, becomes smashes! The original place was razed to the ground by this sword and there was no grass. Seeing this scene, Xu''s face suddenly changed and fell into shock! "Here it is His mouth was wide open and he couldn''t speak. Xu knew that his sword was extremely profound. If he hadn''t studied hard, he couldn''t have mastered it in a short time! But Lu Li just took a look, and still in the state of error, he used this sword to cut the mountain to pieces? If we don''t make mistakes, isn''t it true that we have realized three or four? Thinking of this place, Xu Lao Lao''s face is red. Just now he thought that Lu Li was bragging, but he didn''t expect that what he said was true. "So talented, so terrible! It''s terrible Mr. Xu felt inferior to himself. But Lu Li''s expression is a little complicated at the moment. "Jiming sword is worthy of being a medium quality immortal weapon. It''s powerful!" He was furious in his heart, overjoyed! However, he observes his words and looks, and controls his emotions well. He is not found by Xu. "Ha ha ha! I''m sure I didn''t see the wrong person! " With a red face, Xu said with a big laugh: "there are eight forms of this thunder sword. What I showed you just now is the first form, nuze. " "The other seven movements are: Danshan, Xuanfeng, Jinglei, Dihuo, Fantao, nulei and potian. It is divided into heaven, earth, water, fire, wind, thunder, mountain and Ze, representing the eight forces between heaven and earth. " "The rage you just learned is just the simplest. I''ll teach you the other seven later." When Lu Li heard the speech, he laughed but did not speak. He knew that he had succeeded in bluffing old Xu. Xu continued: "well, now the test is over. Your talent is so terrible. I''ve never seen such a talented person as you. I don''t dare to be your master." Lu Li said, "what do you say? Since there is no problem with talent, I''ll take you as my teacher." Old Xu couldn''t believe it and asked, "are you really willing to worship me as a teacher?" To tell you the truth, Xu is a little flattered. When he was young, because he had offended a holy land. As a result, the Holy Land experts came out and chased them all over the world. He was not afraid of it. With only one person and one sword, he swept away thousands of troops and killed the clan. The blood flowed into a river and the corpses were everywhere. But it is also in hundreds of millions of hard training, can be so powerful. Now Lu Li''s talent really surprised him. He can already expect that after Lu Li, he will be able to go a long way in Kendo and become an unparalleled Kendo power. But such a man is his own apprentice? Xu laoru is in a dream. Lu Li was stunned to see him. He quickly added fire and said, "of course I will! Let''s hold a teacher worship ceremony soon Old Xu woke up like a dream, nodded happily and said, "good! But you don''t have to kowtow. I can''t stand it... " However, before he finished his words, Lu Li had already knocked his head three times and said, "master, please accept my apprentice''s worship!" Seeing this, Xu felt sweet. "In that case, I will teach you all I have learned in my life!" "Thank you, master!" Lu Li kowtows again. Xu quickly helped him up, then looked at the white clouds in the distance and cheered "Ha ha ha, I''ll be able to kill the holy land of Liuguang in the future, and I''m proud of it." Xu laohao laughs and blushes. Lu Li raised his eyebrows and asked, "master, do you have enemies?" Old Xu passed a touch of bitterness at the corner of his mouth, sighed and said: "Alas! When I was young, I practiced in the holy land of Liuguang, worshipped the master, and practiced kendo. " "At that time, I had a fellow senior brother named Fang Shiyin, who was as talented as you." "But he is proud of people''s heart, and he is always superior to me in kendo, which makes me feel inferior." "After years of practice, his swordsmanship is almost equal to that of the angry and sad Lord, but I am more and more backward..." "But my master is angry and sad, and the Lord doesn''t like his temperament. He thinks that he is too willing to kill. Therefore, he makes me a holy Son. After a hundred years of anger and sadness, I can be promoted to the Lord." "But this irritated Fang Shiyin. Since then, Fang Shiyin has been closed for 30 years." "Thirty years later, I will never forget that day, which is March 15, with dark clouds, heavy rain, lightning and thunder..." "Fang Shiyin has made great achievements in his cultivation. He bravely goes out of the pass and forces the master of Nu Bei to pass on the throne to him. However, nu Bei refuses and both sides fight fiercely." "In that battle, the sky was dark and the earth was dark, and the sun and the moon were not shining. Finally, because of his old age and infirmity, anger and sadness were not enemies of seclusion, and he was severely injured and forcibly took the throne of the Lord." "Since then, nu Bei has been imprisoned, and I have been exiled by him and become a free practitioner..." "After so many years, I don''t know whether the Lord is alive or dead, but I dare not go back. I''m... Ashamed of him!" As he spoke, Xu was choked with grief and tears fell from his eyes. Lu Li touched the scene and comforted him: "master, you don''t have to be like this. When I succeed in my cultivation, I''ll kill you at your door and save the master!" Now he is Xu Lao''s Apprentice. Naturally, he is his master. Old Xu wiped the tears in his eyes and said happily, "I''m satisfied with your words." The next moment, Xu drank up, "apprentice, look at the sword!" Stab! It seems that because the hatred in his heart can''t be volatilized, Xu Lao''s sword is extremely fierce! But see a bunch of startling rainbow, from the old sword running thin, cut the sky, swept the sky! Sing! Sing! Sing! Sing! Long sword clang, rolling sword chant, resounding in all directions, angry bullfight! At the intersection of the dragon and the tiger, the vast sword shoots out. The terrible Kendo pressure is like a dragon flying into the sky, sweeping the void for hundreds of miles! For a while! The sky is shaking, the earth is shaking, the sword is shooting, and the clouds are flowing! It was only this sword that Mr. Xu stopped after half of it. As Mr. Xu stopped, the sword disappeared, and all sounds returned to silence. "Apprentice, this sword is the last copy of the thunder sword. It''s called breaking the sky." "I''ve been practicing for most of my life, and then I''ve reached the level of eight." "But with your talent, you will be able to complete it all." "At that time, we can kill the holy land of Liuguang!" Wen Yan. Lu Li nodded solemnly. He had made up his mind to rescue Nu Bei immediately when he was finished in kendo. At the same time, he also scolded himself in his heart. Lu Li, Lu Li, how can you cheat Xu Lao? He pretends to be very similar though he is not talented enough. Now he''s playing big. Chapter 1524 Xu suddenly sighed and said, "I don''t want to worry about so many things. Next, let''s talk about how to make you stronger." Lu Li Baoquan said: "all listen to the master." Xu said, "when I came here just now, I found that your speed was too slow." "Usually, speed is the first factor against the enemy. You don''t even have half of my speed. How can you grasp the opportunity? A surprise Lu Li listened and nodded heavily. He agreed with Xu. The reason is very simple. He has a deep understanding of speed. At that time, he was able to win over Gong Xiaoyan, Ling Xiaosu and others with the advantage of speed. At that time, although his speed was very fast, it was too slow from the present point of view. Mr. Xu took out a classic book and said, "this footwork is called Dragon stepping on the sky. When I brought you here just now, that''s what I used." Lu Li was very happy and quickly took it over. Looking down, I can see that this book looks unimportant, even the edges of the paper are yellow and rotten. But when you hold it in your hand, you will immediately feel a mysterious breath of the ancient wilderness, as if it contains a vast and infinite mystery. "This is..." Lu Li opened the book and just had a cursory look, Immediately I felt a bang in my mind, like thunder, and the whole person suddenly lost consciousness. At this moment, he felt as if he had been thrown into a boundless space. There is nothing but white here. Even at the foot is a white, walking on it, like walking on the ice in general, slippery. "Ah He was careless and fell down. Instinctively, he quickly closed his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, he found that the white in front of him was gone, and he went back to the mountain. And Xu Lao, is sitting across his knees, looking at himself with a smile. "Yes, you just entered the state of enlightenment." Old Xu said with a smile. "So that''s the state of enlightenment." Lu Li breathed a long sigh of relief and felt that his back was cold. I almost didn''t kill myself. Though he thought so, he was very honest and happy. "Since I just entered the state of enlightenment, doesn''t it mean that I have learned this footwork now?" Lu Li muttered to himself. "Yes, I did, but I only learned a little bit." Old Xu looked him up and down and made a conclusion. "Fur? Not bad. " Lu Li gave a bitter smile. Xu suddenly became severe: "you stand up, I''ll tell you how to use this footwork." stand up? Lu Li was stunned and looked around. Only then did he realize that he was still in a state of falling down, in a mess. "Horse... Right now." Lu Li quickly stood up, and then tried to run the footwork. At this moment, he only felt his body light, as if he were a feather, walking between, can instantly walk out of hundreds of meters. "Ha ha ha, my speed has become so fast!" Aware of his change, Lu Li was very happy. Xu suddenly took out a whip made of green vine, which was cold and shining. If he was whipped, he would be beaten with a blood mark. "You''re a long way off. Do you see the big stone over there? Within three breath, if you haven''t moved to the big stone, the whip will fall on you Mr. Xu is very strict. "Ah, this..." Lu Li''s face changed. But he knew that Xu was good to himself, so he didn''t say much. Immediately, he looked at the big stone and calculated the time it would take to move there. The big stone is about 500 meters away from him. In his estimation, if you use the dragon to step on the sky, the three breathing time should be almost the same. Whew! He immediately ran towards the big stone. "Too slow!" Old Xu gave a dull drink and waved the whip in his hand. Whew! The whip was as quick as lightning, and the lightning and flint came out on Luli''s back. "Ah Lu Li couldn''t escape, so he was hit on the spot and sat on the ground. He felt the burning pain on his back and felt the blood in his hand. It turned out that a shocking blood mark had been drawn from his back. "How dare you slack off if you don''t even reach Chengdu? Get up Old Xu drank too much. "Yes! I will practice hard! " Lu Li gritted his teeth and stood up, trying his best to continue the sprint. Whew! This time, he was faster and faster than last time. "Still too slow!" Behind him, Xu Lao''s cheers rang out, and then the whip pierced the air and lashed hard. Pop! The whip is impartial and the center of the whip is away from the back. At that time, the flesh on his back was torn on the spot, revealing the white bones inside, dripping with blood. "The third whip is coming. Hurry up!" Mr. Xu spoke fiercely. As he spoke, he whipped the whip in his hand. It was very severe! "No!" Lu Li held back the sharp pain on his back and quickly moved all the strength in his body to push his legs desperately! Miso! With his efforts, he ran out like a flash of lightning! However, although he was fast this time, he was still a step slower than Xu''s whip. Pop! This time, the whip passed over his back, and it was only a millimetre away from him. But when he landed, it was on his feet. "Ah The shrill scream reverberated on the top of the mountain. It was Lu Li''s painful groan when his heel was whipped. But he still bit his teeth, did not stop, and continued to rush forward! "Yes, it''s very valuable that he has such a mind." Seeing that Lu Li didn''t complain, Xu said with admiration. But soon, his face turned into a stern color, and he yelled: "it''s still too slow. Give me more strength!" Xu is very clear in his heart that if he is not strict with Lu Li, his growth will never speed up. "Yes Lu Li gasps like a cow, and his body shape is like an arrow from the string. Suddenly he rushes to the big stone! Behind him, the whip broke through the layers of air, burst into a throbbing sound explosion, and waved down from behind him. That''s old Xu forcing him to grow fast! Seeing, this whip will fall on the body again. At the critical moment, Lu Li tried his best to run all the forces in his body, gritting his teeth and rushing forward! Just as he rushed to the big stone, the whip behind him also fell heavily. However, this time, it was not on him, but on the ground. Boom!!! The ground burst in an instant, and was moved by the power of the whip. The smoke billowed up and rolled up like a beacon fire! Chapter 1525 You can search Baidu for "I am forced to control the global new book Haige novel website (novelhall.com)" to find the latest chapters! "It''s... It''s too strong... Fortunately, I escaped." Seeing this, Lu Li''s face changed and he took a cool breath. However, he can feel that under such cruel training, his speed is not improved at all. "Yes, this time you dodged." Seeing that Lu Li''s speed had been improved and he successfully avoided the whip, Xu didn''t applaud him for half a minute, but he was still very strict and cheered: "Within three breath, move from the big stone to the cave, otherwise, be careful of your back!" Lu Li listened and quickly turned to have a look. I saw a huge cave about 700 meters away. The cave was dark. From time to time, there was a huge snake''s tongue. "Add 200 meters, time or three breaths?" Lu Li picked his eyebrows. But before he had time to react, he just heard old Xu say: "what are you doing in a daze! Time has passed, one breath! " As he spoke, the whip in his hand had been raised high and whipped down. "Ah Lu Li roared and quickly clenched his teeth. He insisted! Whew! He is like an arrow, with extremely rapid speed, to the cave! Just as he rushed out, the whip in Xu''s hand suddenly fell. Boom!! With an extremely harsh explosion, the ground was torn instantly and pulled out of a ravine that did not cross the knee. "It''s terrible..." Lu Li''s eyelids jumped and he was scared. If he didn''t rush out just now, I''m afraid the whip will come down and the consequences will be unimaginable! "Yes, you are faster than just now." Xu Lao showed a satisfied smile. Lu Li also knew this. If he put it at the beginning, he would not be able to escape the whip. And under such intense training, he did. Whew! After three breaths, Lu Li arrived at the entrance of the cave on time. And the whip in Xu''s hand did not come off again. Roar! Roar! Roar! At this time, deep in the cave, there were bursts of fierce roars. The roar was so fierce that it was like thunder on the horizon. It made Lu Li''s scalp numb. Lu Li could feel that the snake in the cave was not the kind of thing he usually met. He must have been extremely ferocious. "Apprentice, there is a red phosphorus Python in that cave. The snake is quick, moving like lightning, and has high cultivation." "Now your speed has reached the level of a little success. Fight with it and try to escape from it." Xu said. "Yes, I do." Although he felt that the red scale Python was extremely terrible, Lu Li was not afraid. He immediately took out the Jiming sword and walked into the cave. He knew very well in his heart that Xu wanted him to grow up in the battle and train the dragon in the battle by fighting with the python. Kick! Kick! Kick! With the sound of footwork, Luli walked into the cave slowly. As soon as he entered the cave, he suddenly felt a powerful pressure. That''s the power of the red scale python. It''s extremely powerful. Lu Li just took a step to the depth, and immediately felt the pressure on his head doubled. Under this pressure, the orbit began to ooze blood. But he gritted his teeth and insisted that instead of stepping back, he braved the pressure. The cave is dark and can''t be seen. He felt it a little and found that he couldn''t feel the bottom of the cave. In other words, the cave is huge and unfathomable. The more we go forward, the more powerful the pressure in front of us will be, and the atmosphere will be more and more fierce. And in the air, there is a cold and piercing chill, which makes people feel scared. "It''s so cold..." After entering the cave 800 meters, Lu Li couldn''t help shivering. The temperature here is very low, as if in an ice cave. Lu Li can''t help but hold his shoulders tightly. There was blood mark drawn by the whip on his back, and the wound was still dripping blood. But in this low temperature, the blood was frozen, which made him feel crisp. Roar! Roar! Roar! At this time, deep in the cave bottom, the red scale Python also sensed that there were more and more human beings approaching, which made it very excited and couldn''t help roaring. It has practiced here for a hundred years, thirsty for animal blood, hungry for demon meat, and has never tasted the taste of human blood and flesh. At the moment, Lu Li came over, it immediately smelled the tempting bloody smell of the former, and wanted to taste it. Boom! Seeing that the human was getting closer and closer, it could not help but spit out a long letter and rushed out! "Well?" As Lu Li was moving forward, he suddenly felt that the pressure on his head suddenly became very strong, as if Mount Tai was in charge. "No! It''s the red scale Python In a flash, he thought that it must be the red scale Python who wanted to eat himself! Stab! At the critical moment, he held up the extremely dark sword, aimed at the dark space in front of him, and cut it out with one sword! Suddenly, a mighty sword light, like a white rainbow, cut away the darkness and cut toward the bottom of the cave. Bang! Bang! Bang! The next moment, in the dark, suddenly sounded the sound of gold and iron fighting. It was the sound of Lu Li''s sword Qi cutting on the scales of the red scale python. Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! With a few throbbing voices, two scarlet lights came on in the dark. It was the red scale Python who opened his eyes as if he had got the prey in his hand. Because it was so dark here, Lu Li couldn''t see how huge it was, But I can also feel that his sword didn''t even break the scales of the python. Boom!!! Soon after that, the red scale Python''s body moved and rushed towards Luli! Because the speed is too fast, its body over the place, even the air will be surging out of the sound of the wind, rumbling! "No!" In an instant, Lu Li''s face changed greatly. He has already felt out that he is not the opponent of the python at all. Run! Only escape! Whew! He hastened to run the dragon to step on the sky, and raised his speed to the extreme. He tried his best to escape from the cave! What he didn''t expect, however, was that the red scale Python''s cultivation was successful. As soon as he rushed out of the cave, he rushed out of the cave ahead of time! Roar! With a earth shaking roar, the ground outside the cave collapses, splitting countless moat like gullies. At the same time, countless trees were uprooted and collapsed under this terrible roar! "Here! This, this, this Lu Li''s heart is full of alarm bells! Although he escaped, he didn''t expect that the Python''s speed was faster than him. He had already rushed out of the cave ahead of time and was waiting for an opportunity to swallow himself! Chapter 1526 At this time, he was finally able to see the shape of the python. The python is huge, and it is tens of feet high when rolled up. Its scales are as hard as iron. It''s huge! But he himself, unexpectedly only has this huge Python''s scale size! Roar! Between the lightning and flint, the red scale Python opens its mouth like a sea of blood, revealing its blood eating fangs like a dagger, aiming at Luli! "Ah, help me! Master, help me Seeing the bloody mouth of the python, Lu Li''s face changed wildly and asked for help loudly! "Evil animal, how dare you hurt my disciple!" A roar, suddenly resounded through the sky. Immediately after that, a fist burst out, stirring the surrounding air flow, in an extremely strong posture, blatantly toward the Python''s head. Boom!!! The fist opened and closed. The strength of the fist was as strong as a torrent. Where it passed, it immediately sent out the air waves visible to the naked eye. It was extremely terrifying! Perceiving the power of the fist, the python showed some disdain in his eyes. Instead of avoiding, he continued to bite Lu Li. It''s protected by scales, and it''s not afraid of this punch. At the same time, it has already made a good calculation in mind. After eating the young human in front of it, it will eat the octogenarian human. The next moment, roll boxing strength, like a tsunami wave in general, hard hit on its body. Boom!!! An earth shaking explosion swept the surrounding hundred Li, a powerful shock wave raging out, instantly flattened everything on the top of the mountain. "Hiss!" With such a blow, the red scale Python''s heart sank. It only felt that the punch was as vast as an abyss, as if a mountain had hit itself, Before he could escape, he was hit by the strength of the rolling fist. The scales cracked with a bang, and the blood gushed out tens of feet. He flew out on the spot. However, by this blow, although Python was seriously injured, but did not die. It looks at old Xu with extreme terror in its eyes. It moves like a flash of lightning and runs into the cave without any trace. "Master... Master, you are so powerful..." For the rest of his life, Lu Li was shocked. Only then did he find that his clothes were all wet, At the same time, the cold sweat on the forehead fell on the ground like rain, which made the ground wet. "It''s not that I''m strong, it''s that you''re too weak." Old Xu said with a bitter smile. Just now, he only used three points of strength and didn''t make a dead hand. In his heart, he has plans. "Apprentice, the snake gall of this kind of python, which has been practicing for a hundred years, is a rare medicinal material, which is very valuable." "In addition, the scales on its body are also precious, which is the most suitable for making armor." "Not only that, its blood can be used to do snake blood bath, strengthen physique, enhance physical strength." "If you want to get these, quickly improve your strength, and then come back to kill it." Hearing Xu Lao''s words, Lu Li secretly vowed that he must improve his strength quickly, and then come back to kill the python. You know, he was almost killed at the mouth of the python just now. It''s a grudge. We have to kill him quickly. Xu continued: "but just now I have observed you. To tell you the truth, you are very good." "I once took an apprentice and taught him this footwork. After some training, I asked him to go to a crazy lion for training." "But as a result, his speed is not as fast as the mad lion. It''s a terrible death!" Mr. Xu blamed himself as he spoke. "Although I''m to blame for this, I''m not allowed to be vague in my practice. He''s not strong enough to die. " "And the speed of the python is faster than that of the wild lion. It''s a genius that you can escape from the cave at a time of crisis." Lu Li''s face improved slightly after hearing the speech. Mr. Xu continued: "the dragon''s journey to heaven can be divided into five realms, namely, a little success, mastery, perfection, Dengfeng nature and return to nature. And each copy of the thunder sword is also the division of these five realms. " "These two things, you just have a little success now. When you reach the level of mastery, you can easily kill this python." Lu Li clenched his fist when he heard the speech. He had made up his mind to practice hard and reach the point of melting and penetrating as soon as possible. "Well, it''s time to train your strength." Mr. Xu looked him up and down and said, "your strength is very good in the school, but in my eyes, it''s no different from mole ants." After listening, Lu Li felt no discomfort. On the contrary, he knew in his heart how strong Xu was? There is no comparison between himself and him. "My present strength, probably can bear 900 Jin..." Lu Li said. Nine hundred jin is his highest limit. Old Xu Bai gave him a look and said in a strict teacher''s tone: "I don''t care how strong you used to be. When you come to me, you''re all mole ants. You need to start with basic skills." "Many strong people don''t have any breath fluctuation, and their every move is just like ordinary people." "But with a random punch, you''ll find that his punch is enough to break a mountain. That''s the basic skill to practice well." "Therefore, your top priority now is to practice basic skills. Only by laying a solid foundation, one step at a time, can you become stronger." For this, Lu Li did not refute and accepted with an open mind. Mr. Xu is right. Many people are impatient and don''t practice basic skills at all. Or just a little practice of basic skills, directly to learn those advanced moves. For no other reason, they disdain to practice basic skills. However, after they have practiced advanced moves, they will find that, Because the basic skills are not strong enough, those advanced moves can''t produce their power in their hands. Lu Li has a deep understanding of this. Along the way, he relied entirely on some opportunities, or the immortal tools in his hands. If you meet half a dozen, you may still be able to win. However, if we meet some real strong people, our own disadvantages will be exposed, which is not enough. "Master, I''m willing to calm down and start practicing basic skills." Lu Li Baoquan do. "Well, it''s very commendable of you to have such a mind." Xu nodded. In a moment, he suddenly put his hand on Lu Li''s shoulder and lifted him up. Whew! Lu Li only felt the harsh wind. Before he could react, he found that he had come down from the top of the mountain and reached the foot of the mountain. Chapter 1527 "Good... Fast!" Although he had seen it before, Lu Li was still shocked and couldn''t help gasping. Looking at it, I can see that there are big broken stones all over the place. The stones are huge. The small ones are more than half a person''s height. The big ones are as big as a wall. Each one weighs a thousand jin. "Look, you just chopped that mountain. Now I ask you to move all those stones ten li away. You have three hours. Come on." Xu said. "What... What Lu Li was shocked when he heard the speech. Each of these stones is a kilo. How can we move them out of ten li in three hours? Old Xu saw his mind and said, "you''d better hurry up. Now the time has passed for a quarter of an hour." "Yes... Yes, I''ll move right away!" Although Lu Li was frightened, he knew that only under the training of such strict teachers could he be reborn and become stronger. He rushed to the pile of rocks and picked up a big one. All of a sudden, the weight of a thousand catties, pressure on his body. The ground here is very hard and heavy. But the moment Luli lifted the big stone, the weight of the stone rolled down heavily, which made him suddenly step on the ground and sink his feet into it. "So... So heavy!" Lu Li takes a deep breath, clenches his teeth and runs the dragon to step on the sky. Youlong had been extremely fast in stepping on the sky, but now he was heavy and his speed became extremely slow. It took him a cup of tea to transport the stone ten miles away. Dong¡ª¡ª When he got to the place, he put the stone down, and the ground was suddenly smashed into a huge pit. "Wheeze ~ ~ wheeze ~" He was relieved and gasped heavily. His face was as red as charcoal because of his strength. "At your speed, three hours is not enough. You have three days! Give me a push, or you won''t be allowed to eat! " Old Xu''s stern admonition came from a distance. Lu Li gritted his teeth, returned to the original position and continued to carry. This time, his speed is much faster than the first time. Soon, the second, the third, the fourth An hour later, under Xu''s severe reprimand, he moved half of the stones on the floor. According to Xu''s original plan, it would take at least three hours to move the stones. When the second hour arrived, Lu Li moved the stones away. "Wheeze ~ ~ wheeze ~" At this time, Lu Li''s tired eyes were angry, and he was breathing heavily. At this moment, there was nothing in his eyes but stones. Soon, the last big stone was all moved by him. Dong¡ª¡ª With the loud noise of the last stone landing, Lu Li''s tired legs and feet trembled, and his hands were worn out with countless blood bubbles and bloodstains. He couldn''t help falling to the ground with a plop. "Yes, it''s done ahead of time." Seeing this scene, Xu Lao showed a satisfied smile. Lu Li had a rest for half an hour, then he stood up, supporting the ground. At this moment, he felt that his body was much lighter and his strength increased greatly. If we say that before training, he can carry 900 Jin, now after training, he can carry 2000 Jin, and he is walking on the ground. Walking around casually, he found that his speed was twice as fast as before, which changed a lot. "Although it''s strength training, it''s also speed training. I''m glad to see your change." Old Xu said with a knowing smile. "Thank you very much, master!" Lu Li gave a big gift. He is a man who knows his kindness and intends to repay his kindness. If Mr. Xu works so hard to cultivate him, he will surely repay him in the future. "Get up, it''s all the result of your own efforts. What do you have to do with me?" Mr. Xu looked him up and down and said, "yes, your strength has more than doubled, and your speed has also doubled. Now you can learn the heart sword classic." "Heart sword Scripture?" Lu Li was stunned. Mr. Xu took out a book with a simple flavor and explained: "a swordsman should have a sword in his heart instead of a sword in his hand, which is called Heart sword." "The heart sword Sutra is the foundation of my sword skill, which was passed down by the angry and sad Lord, your master." "Your master, he worked hard for ten years to compile it." "If you have a thorough understanding of this book, you will have a stronger foundation than other sword skills. When you practice other sword skills, you can get twice the result with half the effort." Lu Li was stunned when he heard the speech. He never thought that this was the sword skill created by the angry and sad God. It''s rare and precious in the world. Is that how old Xu gave it to himself? Old Xu saw that his mind was coming. He gave him a white look and said with a smile: "You are the only one who has such a terrible talent among the disciples I have received. Who else can I pass on the mantle of the angry and pathetic Lord to if I don''t pass it on to you?" "I know." Lu Li nodded, his eyes full of gratitude. "When you have a thorough understanding of this book, I will pass on the sword power and the meaning of the sword to you." "These two skills were written by the angry and sad Lord after exhausting his whole life. If you can understand them thoroughly, you will never be able to compete in kendo." At this point, Xu suddenly thought of something, his face suddenly showed a touch of sadness, hammered his feet and said: "Alas, it''s a pity, it''s a pity!" Lu Li was puzzled and asked quickly, "master, what''s the matter?" Old Xu sighed: "what a pity! There was another book compiled by the Holy Lord that year, which was called the Sutra of sword cultivation. Compared with the heart sword Sutra, the sword potential, and the meaning of sword, this book is more precious. It is a master of the classics of Kendo! " "It''s a pity that Fang Shiyin went out of the gate to find me before he could pass it to me. He fell into a fight!" "Fang Shiyin ordered the Holy Lord to hand in this book, but the Holy Lord refused and was finally imprisoned!" Hearing the speech, Lu Li was shocked. "Master, if I go to the door to save the Lord, then this book..." Xu Lao''s eyes lit up a sense of war and said, "if you can kill Fang Shiyin and successfully save the Holy Lord, then I think the master will pass this book to you." Lu Li smiles. If he can get this book, he will surpass his master, even Fang Shiyin, and become extremely terrifying. He will become a new generation of God! At this time, Xu suddenly glanced at the sky. The sun was about to sink. It was evening. "It''s getting late. This is the end of the cultivation. When you go back, you should study the heart sword Sutra slowly and remember not to be impetuous." Xu said. "Remember that, disciple." Lu Li quickly took the heart sword Sutra and said thanks. Immediately, Xu took him back to the direction of Dan Pavilion. Chapter 1528 You can search Baidu for "I am forced to control the global new book Haige novel website (novelhall.com)" to find the latest chapters! They were very fast, but after a cup of tea, they returned to the Sutra Pavilion. Here, Xu suddenly felt something, eyebrows suddenly pick. "Master, what''s the matter?" Lu Li asked. Mr. Xu felt it carefully and said in surprise: "someone broke the battle and entered the Sutra Pavilion!" what! Lu Li''s expression suddenly froze. How could someone break through such a terrible array? Isn''t it said that once you go in, it will become a pool of foam? "Who on earth can be so capable?" Xu stomped his feet. The Scriptures in the Sutra Pavilion, however, were written with the painstaking efforts of Dan Sheng. I don''t know how many days and nights it took to write them. If someone steals the Scriptures, how can he be worthy of saving his life? Whew! Xu rushes into Dan pavilion to see how many scriptures he has lost. But as soon as he entered, he was stunned. The bookshelves here are arranged in order, and there is no sign of human movement. And those Scriptures are all neat, not a few. But in the air, there is still a breath. "This breath... There are internal ghosts in Dan Pavilion!" Xu felt it for a while, and found that he was a little familiar with it. He should be from the inside of Dan Pavilion. But he couldn''t figure out who it was. However, since someone has been here, he will not return empty handed. "His purpose is very clear. He only stole one of them, but the others didn''t move. It seems that he has long been following here." Old Xu soon concluded. He quickly looked at the bookshelves one by one to see what was missing. Soon, he found the answer. On the last side, near the second floor stairs, there is a groove in the middle of the bookshelf. There is a sudden inspiration of Dan Sheng, compiled by the "Haori Dan Dian.". Old Xu vaguely remembers that Dansheng deliberately dug a slot here and put the book here. He asked why he did it, but Dansheng laughed and said nothing. Now it seems that the book must be different and extremely important, which is why Dansheng did it. But now, I lost it. Thinking of this, Xu''s eyes suddenly became fierce, and he said in a deep voice: "The devil? Hum! When I catch you, I''ll peel your skin off! " At this time, Lu Li came in and said, "master, you don''t have to worry. Just leave it to me." He has just been trained by Xu Lao and wants to repay him. Smell speech, Xu old facial expression this just slowly. He pondered for a moment and said, "if I leave the Sutra pavilion to investigate who the ghost is." "This guy took the opportunity to steal the book again. Then I''ll lose my wife and turn into a soldier again?" "Well, then it''s up to you." Lu Li bowed and said: "I will live up to my mission!" Speaking of this, he also remembered the purpose of his visit to the Sutra Pavilion. He took out the Sutra from his pocket and said: "I borrowed a sutra here last time, but I haven''t returned it." Unexpectedly, after hearing this, Xu immediately laughed and said, "Oh? Why don''t I remember you borrowing the Scriptures? " While talking, Xu also made a look on purpose. Seeing this, Lu Li reacted immediately. Master, I''m opening a small kitchen for myself! Realizing this, he changed his words on the spot and said with a smile: "Hahaha, it''s my mistake. I''ve never borrowed a book." As the voice fell, they looked at each other and immediately laughed. "Do you still need to read when you come in this time?" Xu asked. Lu Li nodded and said, "I want to read other books this time." With a wave of his hand, Mr. Xu said, "you can read the books here and take them back. As for Dansheng, I''ll say hello to him later." Lu Li said, "thank you, master." Xu nodded. Dan Sheng once issued an order that only the elder level could come in and read the Scriptures, but never take them out. But if you meet some highly gifted disciples, you can give them to him, which is different from losing them. But it''s a pity that over the years, none of his disciples has ever been able to get into the eyes of old Xu, let alone give him books. But Lu Li is different. In Xu''s eyes, this kind of person with terrible talent must be cultivated well. In a moment, Xu went back to the chair outside to lie down and continue to drink. Lu Li, on the other hand, wandered in the Sutra Pavilion and began to read these sutras. "The nine sun red Sutra, the scraping Sutra of the dragon heart, and the eye Sutra of the Phoenix..." Lu Li picked up one dan Scripture after another, which was different from other scriptures in that they were thinner and less in content. Thanks to this, Lu Li soon put all the words in these scriptures in his mind. Time flies, and soon five hours have passed, and the time is late at night. In these five hours, Lu Li tirelessly read seven sutras. Each of these seven books is profound and extraordinary. It wasn''t until dawn that he felt sleepy and put down his scriptures. After a hard night''s study, all of his ideas reached a bottleneck again. The rolling mysteries intertwined with each other, just like the waves in a big river, which benefited him a lot. After closing his eyes for a moment, Lu Li opened his eyes and saw that there were more than a hundred books in the vast sea. If you want to finish reading, I''m afraid it can''t be done overnight. However, after reading only one thousandth of the classics, he felt suddenly enlightened. All the problems he had encountered before were found in the book. He could not help feeling that Dansheng was worthy of Dansheng, and could write such a marvelous story. "The first level of scriptures benefits me so much. How far will the second level benefit me?" Lu Li put his eyes on the stairs leading to the second floor. If you think about it a little bit, the first level scriptures are already so powerful that all the puzzles in his heart are solved. What level should the second level of scriptures bring to his attainments? Lu Li took a deep breath and suppressed all the excitement in his heart. Don''t be impatient. Be sure to settle down. If this is not finished, don''t enlighten the other. Immediately, he looked at the bookshelf beside him and took out an ancient book from it. This book is called Fenghuang Neidan Jing. It has thousands of pages. It feels heavy when you hold it in your hand. "It will take two or three days to get through this book." Lu Li said lightly, and immediately walked out of the Sutra Pavilion. When passing by Xu Lao, Xu Lao slept soundly and snored. Lu Li light smile, can''t bear to disturb, straight away. Chapter 1529 Before long, Lu Li returned to the new residence arranged by Huang Chengfeng. Although it was remote and sparsely populated, he liked it in his heart. Here, he looked sideways and saw that the doors and windows of Ye Qingxue''s room were still tightly closed. "She hasn''t come back, has she?" Lu Li murmured. But he did not confirm his guess. After all, it''s morning. If you knock on the door rashly, Wan Yiye Qingxue is in it, and you disturb her, what can you do? Thinking of this, he opened the door of his room and went in. "When I went to the Sutra Pavilion this time, I was accepted as an apprentice by Mr. Xu. I learned the first move of the thunder sword and the Dragon steps on the sky." "And through special training, we have improved our strength and speed so much." "I also read so many scriptures, as well as this" Phoenix inner alchemy ". It can be said that I have gained a lot. Congratulations." Lu Li carefully inventory the harvest this time, very happy in the heart. But after so many things, he was tired, and soon fell asleep in the room. ¡­¡­ At the same time, the temple of elders. After Zhao Changkong dismissed Huang Chengfeng, he was still a little afraid. The reason is very simple. Lu Li is Cao Zhengchun''s man. Although Zhao Changkong''s position is high, he is still low in front of Cao Zhengchun. In Zhao Changkong''s view, although and Huang Chengfeng ruthlessly stripped a layer of skin, to the full Lu Li face. But if Cao Zhengchun doesn''t buy it and insists on doing it himself after he leaves the customs? At that time, I''m afraid I''ll lose my position! Whenever he thought of it, Zhao Changkong was afraid. After thinking about it, he felt that he had better come to the door in person to apologize to Lu Li. In this way, maybe Lu Li will help himself and say a few good words to Cao Zhengchun. He walked out of the elder''s hall and went to the place where Luli lived. To get to Luli''s residence, you just need to pass the Sutra Pavilion. "Well? Long sky At this time, Xu opened his eyes immediately after perceiving Zhao Changkong''s breath coming from afar. When Xu saw Zhao Changkong, Zhao Changkong also saw him. "Mr. Xu, why didn''t you drink today?" Zhao Changkong asked. To be honest, he was surprised. In his impression, Mr. Xu would drink almost every day. He would be drunk all day and would not care about the world. But today, how is it unusual? In the flow of his thoughts, Mr. Xu said with a smile: "Hahaha, Changkong, I used to drown my worries with wine." "And now, all the sadness in my heart, all because of the gifted disciple you received, has been swept away!" After being imprisoned, Fang Shiyin used thunder to frighten some core elders in the holy land. All those who did not follow him, without exception, were either killed on the spot, or expelled from the Holy Land and exiled to the poor villages. After that, Fang Shiyin ascended the throne of Lord and took charge of the whole holy land. Since Xu Guizong was expelled from the Holy Land and exiled, he always wanted to rescue Nu Bei. But the strength is not enough, so we have to assiduously understand the heart sword Sutra, the sword potential, and the sword meaning. We hope that one day we can achieve great success, and one day we will be shamed to win back the lost throne of the Lord. However, he has learned hard for most of his life, from a high spirited young man to today''s white haired, wind turbid old age, He only realized 90% of the sword potential, but he didn''t even reach the level of a little success in the deeper meaning of the sword. Although he made a name for jiujianxian, he was a casual practitioner after all and could not enter the hall of elegance. From then on, he spent all his time drinking and living in a muddle. Just when he thought that he had no hope of rescuing Nu Bei in his life, Lu Li appeared. As soon as Lu Li appeared, he showed his strong talent. That day, after seeing Lu Li read the Sutra for five hours, Xu''s eyes suddenly brightened. His heart knot, also opened, is no longer the kind of muddle headed state before. "Gifted disciple?" Hearing Xu''s words, Zhao Changkong was overjoyed! It''s a good thing that Qian Wuchen makes Xu so cheerful! Fortunately, he received him as an apprentice that day. Otherwise, Xu would not be so happy. "Yes At this time, Zhao Changkong suddenly thought of something. Since Mr. Xu values money traceless so much, why don''t you let Mr. Xu talk about money traceless and let the latter help him say a good word with Cao Zhengchun? After all, Xu is a close friend of Dansheng. Although Cao Zhengchun is in a high position, he is very respectful to Xu. In this way, we won''t be punished! Thinking of this, Zhao Changkong''s frown stretched out. However, the last time I made an agreement with Mr. Xu, because of Huang Chengfeng, I still haven''t brought money without trace. It seems that this matter needs to be put on the agenda. Zhao Changkong quickly clasped his fist, bowed to Xu and said: "Don''t worry. I''m too busy these days. When I''m finished, I''ll call the disciple for you to have a look." Huh? Old Xu could not help frowning when he heard the speech. What nonsense is Zhao Changkong talking about? Isn''t Lu Li already here? I have taught him my own thunder sword! But how can Zhao Changkong say that he hasn''t come yet? Thinking of this, Xu asked: "Changkong, didn''t your disciple come?" Ah? Hearing the speech, Zhao Changkong was stunned. Money no trace has come? Why don''t you know about it? Hastily, he saluted again and said, "former... Elder, when did my disciple come? Why don''t I know?" Old Xu said with a smile, "he came yesterday!" yesterday? As soon as Zhao Changkong patted his forehead, he suddenly realized. Yesterday, he was teaching Huang Chengfeng that he had no time to change money. I think it''s Qian wutrace who happened to pass by here by chance. Xu saw him and mistakenly thought that he had asked him to come. So that''s what Xu looks like now. The next moment, Xu said: "Changkong, your disciple''s talent is really strong, even I feel inferior to myself! Just at a glance, I learned the first form of my thunder sword by three or four points. It''s really a prodigy. " Zhao Changkong was very happy, but he said modestly, "wherever you are, you teach well." "Ha ha ha..." After hearing this, Xu suddenly blushed and said with a smile, "hahaha... Well, well, since you say so, I will accept it impolitely." "What I said is true, ha ha ha..." Zhao Changkong knows how to flatter. At the same time, he can''t help laughing. "However, Mr. Xu, I''m sorry for your clumsiness. When he was competing with the newcomers on that day, he couldn''t see through his talent, so he was accepted as a registered disciple." When Xu heard the speech, a sharp look flashed in his eyes and scolded him "Your eyes are not ordinary. It''s outrageous that such a terror gifted disciple should let you harvest registered disciples." Chapter 1530 Hearing Xu''s reprimand, Zhao Changkong was shocked and hurried to do boxing "You are right. There is a vacancy in the position of chief disciple. I''ll go to him and upgrade him to chief disciple." Mr. Xu waved his hand and said, "you''d better hurry up. If you miss something, I''ll ask you." "Yes, I''ll pass." Zhao Changkong rushed to Qian wutrace''s residence. Originally, he came here to find Lu Li and apologize to him. But now he changed his mind. He plans to change money first, promote him to the chief disciple, and then settle down. After that, I''ll apologize to Lu Li. After all, this is Xu''s explanation, so he has to be put in the first place. Zhao Changkong''s pace is fast. Before long, he comes to the wing room where Qian Wuchen lives. At this moment, Qian wutrace is bored in the wing room. "This is no place where people live!" Money no trace scolds, in the heart is very unbalanced. The room where he lived was a side room. Although clean and tidy, but not with luxury. Before entering the Dan Pavilion, he was the young master of the Qian family. Under one person and above ten thousand people, the clothes are stretched out, the food is opened, and the servants are waiting for them to go in and out. The living place is extremely luxurious and magnificent. However, when he came here and looked at the simple room, the gap made him feel very uncomfortable. Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª At this moment, bursts of rapid knock on the door. Qian Wuhen frowned and asked, "who?" Zhao Changkong''s voice rang out the door: "no trace, it''s me." "Master?" Qian Wuhen was so happy that he quickly stood up and opened the door. Creak¡ª¡ª As soon as the door opened, Qian Wuhen immediately saw Zhao Changkong looking at him with a red face and exclaiming: "Apprentice, you are so gifted that Mr. Xu speaks highly of you! He passed your sword moves yesterday, and you learned three or four points just by looking at them. That''s amazing Ah? Money no trace smell speech, immediately froze. Master, what''s the matter? What''s the matter with swordsmanship? And who is Xu Lao in his mouth? As Qian Wuhen was about to speak, Zhao Changkong said: "I was blind that day. I''ll take you as a registered disciple. Come on, I''ll promote you to be the chief disciple." what! After hearing this, Qian Wuchen was completely stunned. He never thought that Zhao Changkong would upgrade him from a registered disciple to a chief disciple. Qian Wuhen knows very well that a registered disciple is a disciple, but in fact, he just has a name. He is not as powerful as a junior disciple. The chief disciple, who is the number one disciple of the elder, enjoys endless resources. Not only that, but also the most powerful. In the absence of the elder, the chief disciple is the person with the highest status and can order other disciples. But now, the master has suddenly crossed so many chasms and raised himself so high? "I know, I know!" As a young master of thousands of families, Qian Wuhen''s head is not a lump in one''s heart. When he thinks about it a little, he immediately understands that master must have made a mistake. With all this, his eyes don''t roll. If you can fake it, you don''t have to live in such a shabby place. How beautiful it is to be able to stand out and be treated as the chief disciple? Opportunity is not easy to come by. We must never miss it! Thinking of this, he said with a faint smile: "Master, I''m flattered. My talent can only be said to be good, but Xu''s sword moves are really powerful. I barely learned one and a half moves." Hiss! As soon as he said this, Zhao Changkong took a cool breath on the spot. How tough is Xu Lao''s sword move. Ordinary people have to work hard for years to learn a single move. But you''re so good that you say you''ve just learned a move? You are so modest. Seeing Zhao Changkong''s expression, Qian Wuhen raised his head slightly and said faintly: "Don''t be surprised, master. Didn''t you just say that you wanted to promote me to the chief disciple? Is it possible to move to another place? " Zhao Changkong then recovered from his surprise and nodded "That''s natural. Come on, I''ll take you to meet all the martial brothers first, announce your new identity to them, and then arrange a special residence for the chief disciple." Qian Wuhen was very happy and said, "thank you, master." Immediately, under the leadership of Zhao Changkong, Qian Wuhen soon came to the elder hall. When he got here, Zhao Changkong ordered a messenger disciple to say, "go and call all of you to me." "Yes The messenger turned and left. Soon, after receiving the order, all the disciples under Zhao Changkong''s seat immediately assembled in a cup of tea. Looking at it, there were hundreds of these disciples, and their heads were full of the elder hall. "Cough..." On the first seat, Zhao Changkong cleared his throat and said, "I''ll show you a genius today." Then he put his eyes on Qian Wuhen and announced: "You are all optimistic. His name is Qian Wuchen, and he is gifted. Even Mr. Xu is full of praise. Therefore, I want to promote him to the chief disciple. Do you have any opinions?" Zhao Changkong''s voice fell, and his eyes fell on Qian Wuchen. Many of these disciples witnessed the competition with their own eyes on that day. "So his name is Qian Wuchen? I remember that he made a pothole in his alchemy. That''s also called gifted talent? " "Yes, I also remember that he almost failed at that time. If he was not lucky, he might have been eliminated, but now he is ahead of us and promoted to chief executive." Some of the present disciples whispered. However, because of Xu''s authority in the dange, although they were confused, they didn''t say it. Feeling the eyes of all the disciples present, Qian Wuchen''s face was not red and he was out of breath. As a child of a big family, he had some courage and insight. He raised his head high and said, "everyone, I will be your elder martial brother in the future." Wen Yan, all the disciples present have eyebrows. Qian Wuhen''s move is obviously in Liwei. He wants to put pressure on everyone. However, it''s no wonder that when a new official takes office three times, Qian Wuhen has just become the chief executive. Liwei is a very normal thing. "Well, if you don''t have any opinions, you can go down." Zhao Changkong said suddenly. "Yes." All the disciples turned around and walked out of the hall one after another. After all the people left, Zhao Changkong turned his head and looked at Qian Wuchen. He was full of appreciation and said: "No trace, it seems that some of these disciples don''t agree with you, but it doesn''t matter. Later they will know that compared with you, they are mud on the ground." Chapter 1531 Qian Wuhen was very happy, but he pretended to be modest "What master said is very true, but don''t praise me. After all, I have just entered the Dan Pavilion. I don''t want to be too high-profile." After hearing this, the appreciation in Zhao Changkong''s eyes became stronger and stronger, and he said: "It''s very good. Even if you have strength, you don''t want to show off, but you can''t bear it. Your mind is thousands of times better than Huang Chengfeng. " Qian Wuhen said: "master, please take me to my residence." "Well, you come with me." Under the leadership of Zhao Changkong, Qian Wuhen soon got what he wanted and came to the luxurious pavilion where only the chief disciple was qualified to live. This pavilion is exactly where Huang Chengfeng lived before. Huang Chengfeng is now demoted to be an ordinary disciple. All his bedding has been thrown out and piled up at the gate. Money no trace came here, see this scene, immediately feel secretly happy. He felt that it must be because of his arrival, so other disciples quickly picked up some discarded things, which made him feel uncomfortable. "Comfortable! How comfortable Qian Wuchen is very happy. At this moment, he finally regained his sense of power in the dange. "This is where you live. By the way, the two maids are also yours. If they are disobedient, you can tell me at any time. I''ll change them for you." Zhao Changkong glanced at the two maids waiting at the door and told Qian Wuchen. The two maids were originally Huang Chengfeng''s maids, but now Huang Chengfeng was swept out of the house, and they were very worried. But now they were relieved to see that Zhao didn''t involve his anger in them. After hearing the words, Qian Wuhen quickly suppressed the cheerfulness in his heart and said, "thank you, master." Zhao Changkong nodded and immediately said to the two maids: "Xiaoyue, Xiaowen, I''m ugly. If you dare to be disrespectful to Qian Wuchen, I don''t blame you." This is undoubtedly a warning. The two maids turned pale and said, "elder, please rest assured that we will be obedient to elder martial brother Qian." Zhao Changkong nodded slightly with satisfaction. Later, he explained some other things, and then he turned and left. As soon as Zhao Changkong left, Qian Wuji immediately exposed his nature. He ran upstairs and checked up and down. When he saw the splendid and luxurious decoration of the residence, his eyes were full of brilliance. He never thought that this place was more imposing than his family. But on second thought, this is the dange after all. It''s the place where countless people want to come in. The financial resources are certainly extraordinary. Immediately, he lay down on the chair and said to the two maids, "your name is Xiaoyue, and Xiaowen, right?" "Yes." The maid answered hastily. Qian Wuchen cocked up his legs and swore in a low voice: "Damn, the bed in the old place where he lived was too hard. I had a sore back when I was sleeping. I''ve never been so guilty in my life." On hearing this, the two maids suddenly changed their faces and were stunned. How can elder martial brother Qian''s character be completely different from that of the elder just now? Seeing that the two maids were stunned, Qian Wuhen yelled on the spot: "things that have no eyes, I know that my back is aching, so why don''t you come and rub my legs for me? It''s not clean up! " "Yes... Right now, right now..." The two maids were so shocked that they quickly stepped forward and rubbed his legs respectfully. "Here, here, and here." Qian Wuchen enjoys it very much. After rubbing his leg for a while, he asks to pinch his shoulder and beat his back. Because of Zhao Changkong''s explanation, although the two maids complained in their hearts, they did not dare to disobey. They would do whatever Qian Wuhen asked for. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, after leaving, Zhao Changkong turned back all the way and soon returned to the place where the new disciples lived. At this moment, Lu Li has woken up. He took out the heart sword classic and began to study hard. However, he just glanced at the words above, and suddenly felt a trance of spirit, unable to understand at all. The Kendo in it was so profound that he felt as if he was reading the book of heaven. Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª Just at this time, a series of knock on the door suddenly sounded outside. "Lu Li, it''s me. I''ll apologize to you." Outside the door, Zhao Changkong''s sincere voice rang out. Apologizing? Lu Li was stunned and immediately reacted. It must be because of Huang Chengfeng, so Zhao Changkong came to apologize in person. Creak¡ª¡ª Lu Li got up and went forward to open the door. "Huang Chengfeng is so bold that he dares to sneer at you. I''ve skinned him hard." "And I come here this time just to say sorry to you again. I''m not well disciplined. Please don''t mind." Zhao Changkong said very sorry. Lu Li light way: "this matter I didn''t put on the heart, elder, why do you have to see with him?" Smell speech, Zhao Changkong slightly a Leng, secret road Lu Li open-minded, heart admire unceasingly. Unexpectedly, the next moment, only listen to Lu Li said: "what he said, I didn''t hear it, because I regard him as a bubble of stinky shit, whatever." Zhao Changkong was completely stunned and couldn''t laugh. After a long time, he had to change the topic awkwardly and said, "by the way, this is the place where junior disciples live. I''ll send someone to come and change a Chinese house for you." Previously, when he gave money to change his residence without trace, he did it himself. Now that he has the disciple Qian Wuchen, he is able to climb the line of Xu, so he doesn''t need Lu Li to say a good word to Cao Zhengchun. Therefore, to change his residence for Lu Li, he did not want to do it himself. Instead, he found a disciple at random to do it. Just when he thought that Lu Li would be happy to accept it, he just heard Lu Li say: "Ha ha, elder, you have to worry, but no need. Although this is the place where junior disciples live, it''s not very popular, but the environment is quiet and far away from the noise." "Living here, I can calm down and study alchemy, so I won''t change it for the time being." Lu Li said so. In fact, he thinks that ye Qingxue lives next door, so he can easily consult Dan Shu. In addition, ye Qingxue is not only elegant and graceful, but also gentle. "Ha ha ha... Lu Li, what you said reminds me of a person." Zhao Changkong stroked his beard and said with a smile: "about ten years ago, there was a disciple like you. He was already a senior disciple at that time, but he didn''t want to leave the place where the junior disciples lived. He had been practicing alchemy here." Chapter 1532 "Three years later, he became a great master of alchemy and was born. He shocked the sage of alchemy and wanted to be the number one disciple in the pavilion of alchemy." "But he shook his head and refused. Then he found a place with a quiet and elegant environment and closed it to death. He continued to study alchemy, but he still hasn''t got out of it today..." "You have this kind of heart, and he has a fight ah, I believe that in time, you can be like him across the world..." Seeing Zhao Changkong open his voice, Lu Li shakes his head and feels helpless. He never thought that he just lied casually. As a result, Zhao Changkong imagined so much on his own. He was speechless. Although he thought so, Lu Li didn''t show it, but said: "Elder, if there is nothing else, the disciple will continue to practice." "All right, all right, you''ll be busy." Zhao Changkong recognized the meaning of Lu Li''s words and left here. "Alas Looking at Zhao Changkong''s far away back, Lu Li sighed and felt helpless. After Zhao Changkong left, Lu Li began to infer, step by step, who was the ghost who stole the Sutra. However, after a while, he suddenly picked his eyebrows and realized a fact. The ghost who can break old Xu''s array must not be mediocre. He must be very powerful. Although I have achieved a little bit in the cultivation of dragon stepping on the sky now, I have enough speed, so I have no problem in self-protection. But if we find out who the ghost is and want to take him, I''m afraid it''s wishful thinking. "Strength is not enough!" Lu Li sighed. The most urgent thing is to improve our strength first. Without strength, everything is just empty talk. Immediately, he sat cross knee and continued to study the heart sword Sutra. But after watching for a while, he immediately smacked his tongue. "Hard, it''s too hard!" The truth in this Scripture is so mysterious that it reveals the meaning of vicissitudes between the lines. He held back his headache and looked for half an hour, but after half an hour, he was upset and angry, and jumped up in anger. "I don''t understand at all!" Scolding out of this sentence, Lu Li''s heart is full of helplessness. I can''t help it. I don''t have enough talent. Moreover, even the most basic heart sword Sutra can''t be understood now, let alone the following sword potential and sword meaning. "I don''t know how the brain of the God of anger and sorrow grows. He can write such a thing." "What''s more, I don''t know how Xu always cultivates himself. He can eat this stuff seven or eight points." Lu Li shook his head and grinned bitterly. He wanted to consult Mr. Xu, but on second thought, wouldn''t that expose the fact that he didn''t have enough talent? Thinking of this, he gave up the idea and began to think about other solutions. Soon, he thought of a way to get the best of both worlds. Once upon a time, a famous disciple of the Academy went to a secret place to explore. After going through all kinds of difficulties and dangers, he finally got a mental skill to improve his understanding. Under the strong promotion of this mental method, the disciple''s understanding was greatly improved and his qualification was completely changed. From then on, he leaped ahead of other disciples. Lu Li reckons that if he can find this mental method, it will not only be good for understanding the heart sword Sutra, but also for understanding the sword potential and sword meaning. Not only that, but also it is helpful to read other sutras. It can be said that there are many beautiful sutras. "But where can I find this mental method?" Lu Li was lost in thought. It''s not realistic to find the secret place. It takes too long. After thinking about it, he felt that he should go to the mission hall and have a look around. Maybe in some missions, there are such rewards. Since he joined the Dan Pavilion, he has not entered the mission hall. After asking for directions, in the dark, he finally found out where the mission hall was. This is different from the mission Hall of the Academy, which is more lofty and luxurious. When you look up, the ground is made of solid marble slices, and countless bright pearls are hanging on the walls. Lu Li recognized at a glance that the jewels were all night pearls. Any one of them was valuable outside, causing a burst of fighting. But here, like ordinary things, they are used as lighting things. "It is true that the place where countless forces need to give face is wealth." Lu Li muttered to himself. This is why he did not go to the mission Hall of the academy to receive the mission, but came here to receive the mission. It''s extremely rare in zhongxinfa. It doesn''t have to be found in the school. Even if it is, I''m afraid it has already been decided by some people who want to do it. But in such a rich and oily place as dange, although this kind of thing is precious, it is also something that will be brought to the surface. "Why? Huang Chengfeng At this time, Lu Li suddenly sensed that someone came in again. He turned around and saw that it was Huang Chengfeng. As soon as Huang Chengfeng came in, the disciples around him immediately picked their eyebrows, followed by an unkind smile. "Oh, rare guest, rare guest!" "Elder martial brother Huang, how can a noble person like you come to such a low-level place as mission hall?" "That''s right. How can someone like elder martial brother Huang come to take over the task?" "Hahaha, don''t make fun of him. I heard that elder martial brother Huang was dismissed from the position of chief recently, and he was very sad. If you make fun of him like this again, what if he gets angry?" "If you''re angry, you''ll be angry. Anyway, he''s fallen from the altar now. What''s he afraid of?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Around countless disciples, one after another with tongue in cheek. At the beginning, Huang Chengfeng was so high that he couldn''t see such a place as the mission hall. He would never come. The reason is very simple. In his capacity, he doesn''t need to get resources by taking on tasks at all. Instead, the elder directly publicizes some higher resources. Thanks to this, he never needs to go out for training, so he can get resources and earn money by lying down. Therefore, he felt that he was superior and always made sarcastic remarks against these disciples. And now, seeing him fall to the altar, these disciples immediately took a bad breath and made a severe mockery. "A bunch of idiots!" Huang Chengfeng said angrily, "I''m not the chief, but I''m much stronger than you!" "I don''t want to say much. I''m here to take on some difficult tasks! What''s the most difficult task? Please arrange it for me He also knew that many of the disciples in the Dan Pavilion were not pleased with him. That''s why he came here today. His purpose is to take on some difficult tasks, so as to prove himself and make these disciples change their outlook. "So you want to take on the difficult task, but I''m very busy. You can go around by yourself first." There is a disciple who is responsible for recording the task. Huang Chengfeng was very upset when he heard the speech. I was about to get angry when I saw Lu Li. "Well?" For a moment, his heart thumped and his face turned pale. Chapter 1533 You can search Baidu for "I am forced to control the global new book Haige novel website (novelhall.com)" to find the latest chapters! Lu Li didn''t pay attention to him. Instead, he took a step and went to see the task. The tasks in Dan pavilion are different from those in other places. In other places, it may be the internal affairs of the clan. Most of the tasks in the dange are from the outside. The outside world, whether it is forces or individuals, can turn to dange for help whenever they encounter problems that cannot be solved. The elders in the Dan Pavilion posted these tasks in the task hall, and let the disciples go out for training. "Mangdangshan lion and tiger, passers-by suffered from its disturbance, in addition, reward Fire Phoenix Dan." "The chief disciple of Qianyuan sect betrayed the sect. The sect leader was so angry that he offered a reward of 100000 pieces of Lingyuan stone to arrest him." "The master of Baishi city was killed, and the murderer ran away. The case was solved, and three turns back to Longdan were rewarded." In the center of the main hall, there is a huge water curtain. From time to time, some writing will appear on the water curtain, which is the task issued by the elders. These tasks are updated every other period of time, and the difficulty levels are level 3, level 2 and level 1 respectively. The third level is the simplest, the second level is slightly more difficult, and the first level is the most difficult. But the harder the task, the higher the reward. Some tasks are extremely difficult. According to the regulations of Dan Pavilion, the disciples can form teams to complete them. Lu Li didn''t see the difficulty of these tasks, but the reward behind the direct tasks. However, he looked at all the tasks and didn''t find the way to reward them. Stab! At this time, a level 3 mission on the water curtain suddenly jumped quickly and was upgraded to level 2 mission in a twinkling of an eye! "What "Some... Some disciples have fallen?" Seeing this scene, all the disciples around suddenly changed their faces! This phenomenon shows that the disciple who took over the task has been killed. And the elder who received the news quickly promoted the task level to prevent some weak disciples from taking over. Just as the words of these disciples had just come to an end. See that water curtain up, "stab" a, that task, unexpectedly from two level task, ascended to one level task! "No? Someone fell again? " "My God, what is this task and how can it be so difficult?" Countless disciples looked at each other and felt shocked. Lu Li also saw this scene, eyes slightly a coagulation. In such a short period of time, two disciples fell, so this task must be extremely difficult, and the reward must be very rich. It was in his mind that the thought just flashed. It''s a "stab" again. That task was upgraded from the first level task again! Its handwriting has all become blood red, with a line of small words on the back: urgent task! "Hiss!" "Hiss!" "Hiss!" See, all the disciples on the scene, all take a cool breath! For a time, the whole mission hall, sounded one after another air-conditioning sound! Everyone felt numb on the scalp and the alarm rang in their hearts! This is an urgent task! From the beginning of its establishment, dange has only been involved in such an urgent task once! At that time, a total of ten senior disciples formed a team to take over the task. But in the end, once gone, all died! One of the disciples was shocked and suddenly turned to look at Huang Chengfeng. Huang Chengfeng was so frightened that his face turned white as paper, his legs and feet trembled, and he almost sat on the ground without a butt. Seeing this, the disciple couldn''t help sneering "Oh, elder martial brother Huang, how about this task? Does it suit you enough?" After hearing this, the other disciples immediately said, "ha ha, didn''t he just say that the most difficult task is to arrange it for him? Now he should be happy. " Huang Chengfeng was very embarrassed and hesitated: "I... I won''t take it." As the voice fell, the disciples could not help laughing, and the atmosphere in the hall became much happier. All the disciples knew very well that Huang Chengfeng would never dare to accept such a difficult task even if he was given a hundred courage. Lu Li took a look at the task and his eyes brightened. Due to the continuous upgrading of this task, all the situations are very clear. "There is a alchemist named Rong Dahai in Qingyun sect. He accidentally offended the powerful elder in the sect, was framed and expelled from the sect..." "Being expelled from the clan... It seems that things have passed, but it is not the case. Within the clan, cannibalism is not allowed. After the sea is expelled from the clan, those elders send dead men to hunt him down all night. They must get rid of him quickly." "Task requirement: Escort Rong Dahai back to his hometown, task reward: Jiuqu biming elixir." "The dead have been dispatched!" Seeing these two words, the disciples immediately turned pale! The dead are usually assassins trained from childhood. They are ruthless. Even if their masters want to kill their parents, they will kill them! The key is that they are powerful, as long as they don''t achieve the goal, they will pursue and kill forever! Even if they are finally captured, they can''t be interrogated. They are loyal to their masters and will bite their tongue and commit suicide without hesitation after being captured. However, after seeing the task reward, all the disciples on the scene felt a little bit relieved. "This is actually a pill that can temporarily improve your understanding!" "It''s worthy of an urgent task. I gave you pills of this level!" Jiuqu biming elixir, if swallowed, can improve the savvy to an excellent level. However, once the medicine is over, the savvy will disappear. We need to use it as soon as possible. Although these disciples wanted to take this pill, none of them had the courage to take it. Although this elixir is only temporary to improve the understanding, it can do a lot of things within the efficacy. Lu Li gave a faint smile. Although he didn''t find a way to improve his understanding permanently, he felt that although it was temporary, it was better than nothing. Then, he glanced at the cause of the matter and the task requirements, and immediately understood. It''s no wonder that the seemingly simple escort mission will fall two disciples in a row. It turns out that the other party is the dead. "There''s nothing to be afraid of." Lu Li said to himself. Although he is a dead man, as long as he runs the Dragon stepping on the sky step properly, doesn''t face these dead men head-on, and then uses the Jiming sword to cut out the destiny sword technique, there''s nothing to worry about. Thinking of this, he stepped forward, went to the disciple in charge of recording the task, and said, "elder martial brother, I want to take this task." Ah? The recording disciple''s name was su Zhaodong. After listening to Lu Li''s words, he couldn''t help laughing. "Did I hear you right? You, a junior disciple, are going to take over this task? " When Lu Li came here just now, he recognized that Lu Li was a junior disciple who had just entered the Dan pavilion after a new comer contest a few days ago. "You heard me right. I do want to take it." Lu Li said lightly. Chapter 1534 Su Zhaodong smiles. The other disciples in the hall also laughed. How much strength can a junior disciple dare to take such a task? Su Zhaodong could not help but sneer: "I remember your name is Lu Li. I remind you that this task is an urgent one. Even some senior disciples died in Jiuquan. You, a junior disciple, were not sent to death?" When Lu Li heard the speech, he would retort on the spot. However, before he had time to speak, he suddenly heard Huang Chengfeng scold: "if you dare to scold elder martial brother Lu again, I''ll tear your mouth right away!" Before, Huang Chengfeng didn''t know about Lu Li''s backstage and sneered at him, leading to a mess. Now seeing that Lu Li is being made difficult by these short-sighted goods, he immediately seizes the opportunity to show himself in front of Lu Li. Not only to apologize for the past, but also to please Lu Li. Unexpectedly, as soon as his voice fell, not only did Su Zhaodong yell at him, but all the other disciples on the scene also opened fire and yelled at him one after another! "Huang Chengfeng, I hope you can recognize the reality. You are not the chief disciple now. Dare to shout at me again, be careful I will deal with you!" "Well said, if it wasn''t for the sake that you used to be our elder martial brother, I would have hit you!" "It''s said that the last time he was beaten, he was miserable and blue eyed. Elder Zhao also told him to pack up and go away. As a result, this guy was so shameless that he had to stay." "Yes, it''s very cheeky." When the wall falls, people push. Now Huang Chengfeng has no deterrent at all. "I''m so angry. Look at the move!" Huang Chengfeng is very angry. He swings a pair of iron fists and is about to go forward. In fact, he was not angry at all. And it''s just a show, especially for Lu Li. Lu Li suddenly waved his hand and said, "Huang Chengfeng, you don''t have to worry about so many people. These people can''t help me." Hearing the speech, Huang Chengfeng was delighted. Elder martial brother Lu, please forgive me! Thinking of this, he quickly walked away and retired. Lu Li glanced at Su Zhaodong and said faintly, "you said that I''m going to die. If I''m not dead, what should you do?" Su Zhaodong said with a laugh: "I can see more people like you. I think I''m superior when I enter the gate of dange. I''m really ignorant!" The others laughed and looked at Lu Li with contempt. This new disciple doesn''t know which one of his tendons is wrong. Is he tired of taking on such a task? Seeing all the laughter, Lu Li was not angry. These people are not worth his anger. "I have to take this task today. If you have to stop it, I''m sorry. You''ll regret it." Lu Li''s tone increased a bit. Su Zhaodong was stunned when he heard the speech. He never thought that this junior disciple was so serious. I said so, but I didn''t expect that he still insisted on taking it and didn''t flinch. When I think of the new people''s competition before, this disciple made elder Xue and elder Zhao unable to get off the stage. He must have been an extremely tricky person, who didn''t hit the south wall and didn''t look back. Think of here, Su Zhaodong had no choice but to sigh, shaking his head: "forget it, you want to die, don''t say I didn''t stop you." "Dead?" Lu Li''s eyes suddenly cold, sullen way: "I''m afraid to let you down, I will never die." Su Zhaodong shook his head violently and said, "I''ve seen arrogant people, but I''ve never seen such arrogant people. Since you are so confident, why don''t we gamble?" "How to bet?" Lu Li asked. Su Zhaodong pondered for a moment and said, "it''s the first day of June. I''ll give you a month to complete the task. If you don''t come back by the end of the month, it''s a fall, and the task also fails." "At that time, I will throw out all the things you left behind, and tell the whole Dan pavilion to make this matter public. Do you dare to agree?" Lu Li sneered: "ha ha, why don''t you dare! But a month is too long. I can''t use it that long! " "Oh? How long will it take you? " Su Zhaodong asked. Lu Li light said: "up to seven days!" Su Zhaodong smiles again. All the disciples around looked at Lu Li as if he were a fool. This junior disciple turned out to be a boasting fool. Just don''t know, when he saw the ferocity of those dead men, would he even regret his intestines? Seeing Su Zhaodong smile but not speak, Lu Li continued: "if I didn''t die, successfully completed the task and returned triumphantly, what would you do?" Su Zhaodong light smile, even don''t want to, casually said: "if you really don''t die, when the time comes, I will in front of everyone''s face, swallow dung to commit suicide." He did not believe that Lu Li could return triumphantly. After all, ten senior disciples are not enough to watch such an urgent task. He is a junior disciple of Luli. How can he return triumphantly? Lu Li looked around and said, "did you hear that? If I return triumphantly, he will swallow the dung and commit suicide. You can be a witness. " Hearing the speech, the present disciples laughed one after another and said directly: "ha ha, younger martial brother, you can rest assured that we will make this witness for you." They just casually said that they didn''t believe that Lu Li could come back alive. "Good! Then you can wait for my good news. " Lu Li left a word and turned to leave here. Just as he came to the door, Huang Chengfeng suddenly caught up with him and asked: "Elder martial brother Lu, I was blind before. You don''t have the same opinion with me." This time, he put his posture very low and called Lu Li "elder martial brother". Lu Li waved his hand and said, "you have something to say." "Yes... I''ll be straight." Huang Chengfeng said: "elder martial brother Lu, it''s like this. I want to form a team with you to do this task, or I can take care of you." In Huang Chengfeng''s opinion, if Lu Li can make the elder value him so much, he must not be a layman. Therefore, he felt that Lu Li would be able to successfully complete this task. It''s just that all the disciples in the room have no eyes. It''s ridiculous to think that he can''t finish it. However, Huang Chengfeng did not tell these disciples about Lu Li''s identity. What he is doing now is trying to make friends with Lu Li. "Oh?" Lu Li saw through his thoughts and said, "how can elder martial brother condescend to form a team with my junior disciples?" Hearing this, Huang Chengfeng suddenly felt hot on his face, as if he had been slapped hard. His face turned red and he couldn''t say a word. "Brother Lu didn''t forgive me..." he scolded himself in his heart. Chapter 1535 You can search Baidu for "I am forced to control the global new book Haige novel website (novelhall.com)" to find the latest chapters! Lu Li didn''t want to talk any more and left here. Seeing this scene, Su Zhaodong and some other disciples couldn''t help laughing and began to jeer. "Ha ha ha, Huang Chengfeng, even junior disciples look down on you. It''s ridiculous!" "Elder martial brother Su is right. Huang Chengfeng, I also advise you that you''d better take a pee to see what you''ve become, so as not to make a fool of yourself!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, the whole mission hall was full of sarcastic voices. Hearing these words, Huang Chengfeng was ashamed and angry. But he was unable to refute, had to leave here bitterly. ¡­¡­ There is a dense forest, which is called black pine forest. It was in the middle of the night, in the void, and a crescent moon hung high. When you look up, you can see endless grassland. There are several isolated mountains in the distance. The moonlight casts a pale light, which makes the surroundings look very strange. In the air, there is a faint sense of solemnity. Hoo Hoo¡ª¡ª A gust of wind, mixed with the smell of blood, stirred and blew, there was a pungent smell of rotten corpses. "Master Rong, this place is hundreds of miles away from Qingyun sect. It should be safe." In the dark, only a man''s voice was hoarse. This is a large motorcade with more than 20 people. It has all kinds of weapons and weapons. But after days of driving, the man''s voice conveys a sense of tiredness, and it seems that he can''t hold on for the next moment. Even so, he still clung to the knife, gun and stick in his hand, and looked around warily. Not only him, but also others, looking around carefully. In the middle of them, there were four strong men carrying a sedan chair. In the sedan chair sat Rong Dahai, the alchemist who had been framed and expelled from the sect. "Why is the moon so dim? It seems that something is wrong..." one of them looked up and said with some fear. The others heard the words and looked up to the sky. This just discovered that is what kind of moon. It is pale, round, with a strange smell in the clouds, lonely incomparable, very bleak. It''s a frightening moon, reminiscent of pale face and hysterical cry, which makes people feel cool. The night of the black moon! Ouch - ouch¡ª¡ª At this time, in the open valley, suddenly came a strange fierce wolf howl, far and near the grass in the sudden wind ups and downs like waves. Immediately after that, in the lonely mountain in the distance, a few pairs of red eyes suddenly lit up, which were wolf''s eyes. "It''s the wolf." Seeing this, they were a little relieved. For these friars, the wolf is not terrible. As long as you use the killing move, you can cut it in two in one round. But if we meet the pursuers again, we will be doomed. One day ago, they used all kinds of techniques to kill the dead. After days of driving, they were tired, but they didn''t dare to take it lightly. "Thanks for the alchemy I gave to those elders at that time. I didn''t expect that just because of this prescription, I would be held to death!" The curtain of the sedan chair was suddenly untied, and the sound of the sea came from the window. He is a alchemist and has a high status in Qingyun sect. He is more respected than some elders. And those elders are convinced of him. Just last month, he got a danfang by chance. This prescription records the refining method of Yiwei "longmingbaofenglingdan". As a alchemist, he naturally knew that this pill was a treasure. According to the records in the Dan prescription, if swallowed, the "dragon Ming treasure Phoenix elixir" can remove all the hidden injuries in the body in one cup of tea and recover to its heyday. Many monks will suffer more or less internal or external injuries during their cultivation. Some wounds are more obvious, monks will remove them by swallowing pills. But some stubborn dark wounds will not be easily removed, but will accumulate over time, more and more. Under the condition of continuous deterioration, it is difficult to cure the disease. When the deterioration reaches a certain degree, it will be cold and completely burst out. At that time, it was the time of the monk''s death. Especially in the process of playing against others, if this stubborn disease breaks out, it will show flaws instantly and lead to being killed. There are a lot of friars, usually look good, the body is very strong, like an iron man. But in a sudden moment, there is no sign of sudden death, that is, the body of the dark damage to a certain extent, the outbreak. After Rong Dahai got the danfang, the news spread quickly. Many elders in the clan, especially those with real power, were envious. He was not only required to refine the pill and give one pill to each of the whole clan, but also to hand over the pill. Naturally, he refused to hand it over, so the elders colluded with each other to frame him for colluding with the enemy and let the patriarch expel him from the clan. Although the patriarch knew the secret, he hated him for not giving up the danfang. In a rage, he not only expelled Rong Dahai from the sect, but also sent the sect experts to kill him halfway in order to get the Dan prescription. The reason why they don''t do it in the door is that they are afraid of being left behind. After all, a good alchemist suddenly died in his door, which will be suspected by the outside world. And those elders also secretly sent dead men to chase and kill all night. They must get this prescription. "Master Rong, you don''t have to worry. With us here, we will protect you." The man with a strong voice spoke again. Every alchemist has huge connections behind him. These people are all the contacts that master Rong made in his early years. After they learned that master Rong had suffered such an accident, they all extended a helping hand to escort him back. "Alas! I''ll trouble you Rong Dahai sighed helplessly and put down the curtain. "Dad, I''ve invited some friends to escort me. I think they will arrive soon." In the sedan chair, Rong Fenger, Rong Dahai''s daughter, said. "You are my father''s good daughter." Rong Dahai said happily. Just at this time, the sudden change happened. "Take your life!" There was a roar. Next, Rong Dahai heard the sound of "poop poop" and "poop poop" splashing blood. "Ah, you... How can you be so strong!" With a scream of extreme fear, Rong Dahai quickly opens the curtain, and suddenly sees that his friend who was talking just now has cut his throat with a bright knife. And the man who used the knife was a dead man! Looking up, I saw that he was wearing a suit of armor, his body was murderous, his eyes were scarlet, like blood drops! Chapter 1536 "You... You swallowed the forbidden drug!" Let the sea see at a glance, this dead man in order to succeed, actually swallowed the forbidden drug! The forbidden drug, named xuesha pill, can temporarily raise the cultivation level! But when the medicine is over, his price is death! Obviously, in order to complete the task laid down by his master, the dead man did whatever he could! "Brothers, protect master Rong!" More than 20 other people''s faces changed and their breath burst out. They rushed forward! "To die!" The dead man roared, as if he were a demon who ate blood. He took a step, and the strong force burst the ground in an instant, and smoke rose everywhere! Bang! Bang! Bang! In the twinkling of an eye, they all fought together. However, with his own strength, the dead man shook more than 20 people, and the more he fought, the braver he was, just like killing a god! Poof! In the blink of an eye, three or four monks were cut in two by him, and the red and white logistics fell to the ground, and the blood gushed tens of feet. "No, he''s too strong!" The other people''s faces suddenly changed and their hearts were broken. The four sedan chair bearers put down their sedan chairs, took out their maces and joined the fight! As the close guards of Ronghai, their accomplishments are higher than ordinary people. Boom! Boom! Boom! In the chaos of the war, the dead gradually show fatigue, and the medicine is about to pass. But of the more than 20 people, only five are left. Even if the four sedan bearers joined the battle, they just managed to maintain it, and it was difficult to win the other side. After a while, everyone was panting and sweating. This dead man is too strong! "Come again!" The dead man drank violently. When the medicine effect was coming, he was ready to fight to the death! Whew! He was like a flash of lightning, passing the crowd and rushing to the sedan chair! He will use the last time in his life to kill Rong Dahai! "Master Rong, be careful!" When they saw this, they immediately put their swords and guns in front of the sedan chair! "Those who stand in my way, die!" The dead man has already killed his eyes. His sword is dancing wildly in his hand. It''s like chopping melons and vegetables. He''s as powerful as he can. He''ll cut it off with one knife! Stab! All of a sudden, he cut them into two pieces, leaving only one sedan chair man! "Good chance!" Although the sedan chair driver''s face changed dramatically, he had great courage and insight. He grasped the opportunity and raised the mace high to smash it at the dead man''s head! Click! Click! CLICK!! With the sound of broken bones, the dead man''s head cracked on the spot when he touched the mace, and his body fell to the ground with a plop. After shaking twice, he finally stopped moving. In this scene, Rong Dahai and Rong Fenger in the sedan chair are frightened. Although the battle was won, only one sedan chair man died. It''s a real disaster. "Master Rong, this dead man is too strong. Let''s get out of here quickly!" Cried the sedan chair man anxiously. Rong Dahai nodded immediately and said in a hurry, "that''s right! It''s not too late. Let''s go Whew! Whew! Whew! The three abandoned their sedan chair and fled in a panic. "Well? There seems to be someone ahead? " After going three or four Li, Rong feng''er suddenly perceives something and looks stunned. Hearing the speech, Rong Dahai''s face suddenly changed. "It''s just how far I''ve come. I''m afraid I''ll be doomed." These dead men are not fuel-efficient lamps. They are extremely difficult to deal with, and they are extremely afraid of the sea. "No way." The sedan chair man felt it carefully, shook his head and said, "the bearer''s breath is steady. It seems that he is not a dead man." Rong feng''er looks in the direction of the visitor. From a distance, I saw a young man in a green shirt coming quickly. He didn''t know what kind of footwork he used. His body was like a flash of lightning. He was so mysterious that he came to Rong Dahai in an instant. "I''m in xialuli. I''m here to escort the elder home." It''s not someone else, it''s Lu Li! While speaking, Lu Li noticed that Rong Dahai''s face was extremely frightened. Soon he found out the reason. The sedan chair man with the mace had a strong smell of blood. He thought he had just gone through a fight. "You... You''re here to escort me?" I can''t believe it. "That''s right." Lu Li held his fist slightly. Rong feng''er suddenly asked, "where are you from?" Lu Li did not hide, directly revealed his identity: "I''m from Dan Pavilion, and I came after the task." Rong feng''er looked around and saw that there was no one else behind Lu Li. She immediately gave a bitter smile and shook her head and said, "are you alone?" Lu Li nodded and said, "that''s right." Allow Feng son to smell speech, immediately facial expression a change. How can it be enough for you alone? Immediately, she looked at Lu Li up and down, trying to see how his cultivation was. However, after looking at her for a moment, she seemed to find something. Her face changed again and asked tentatively, "if I guess correctly, are you a new disciple?" His father, Rong Dahai, was also a alchemist from the dange. Under the influence of her childhood, she was familiar with the rank of dange''s disciples. At the moment, seeing Lu Li alone, taking on such a dangerous task, I think he should be a new disciple who doesn''t know the dangers of the world. Lu Li did not hide, nodded again: "I am indeed a new disciple." Rong feng''er couldn''t help laughing. Dan Ge asked a junior disciple to escort him. Didn''t he come to die? Thinking of this, Rong feng''er said sarcastically: "you are a new disciple. What are you doing? Do you know what happened just now?" Lu Li took a look at the sedan chair driver with a mace. His mace was stained with blood, and there was a faint smell of brain. Seeing this, Lu Li had guessed seven or eight points and said, "you should have experienced a fierce battle just now." Rong feng''er complained: "not bad! You didn''t come to such a fierce battle just now. Now that the battle is over, you are here. You know that you are weak. You came at the right time! " In Rong feng''er''s opinion, Lu Li came after the end of the battle. It was clear that he knew that the enemy could not defeat the dead, so he calculated the time. When the danger passed, he deliberately appeared. Lu Li didn''t get angry when he heard her say so. Rong feng''er looks only fifteen or sixteen years old. She is a girl who doesn''t know anything. Naturally, she won''t have the same understanding with this kind of person. His mentality is not at the same level as Rong feng''er. However, Lu Li doesn''t speak. For a moment, Rong feng''er feels that she has guessed right. She can''t help but satirize again "It''s exactly what I guessed! I advise you that it''s not easy for your parents to pull you up. Go home as soon as possible to save them worry. " Lu Li took out the extremely dark sword and said faintly: "since I have taken the task, I will protect your father. Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll leave soon." Let Feng son a listen to, on the spot show eyebrow a pick, in the heart some flustered. Chapter 1537 She thought that she was kind enough to ask the disciple to go home quickly, but unexpectedly, he didn''t appreciate it. Instead, she felt that he was talking nonsense? She was about to open her mouth to scold. Just then, Rong Dahai suddenly said, "feng''er, it''s a guest. Don''t be impolite." "Hum!" Let Feng son Du Du mouth, don''t talk. Rong Dahai stepped forward, rushed to Luli, hugged him and said: "Alas! Lao Jiu''s daughter is very young. I''ll let her do whatever happens. She''s too spoiled. Don''t take what she said to heart! " Although Rong Dahai''s move is an apology, he does not recognize Lu Li in his heart. In Rong Dahai''s opinion, although Lu Li is only a junior disciple. But it''s better to have one more person than one less person. In a critical moment, you can help him to cushion his back. Maybe you can escape from death by this? Lu Li light said: "master, don''t worry, of course I won''t and she see the same thing." Rong Dahai''s beard is gray, and he is dozens of years older than Lu Li. Therefore, Lu Li calls him a senior. At this time, Rong feng''er''s eyes suddenly brightened. She looked into the distance and said in surprise: "my friends are coming!" When Lu Li looked at it, he saw a large team in the distance, with hundreds of people. They are holding fierce knives and swords in their hands, and they are surrounded by a man in white. They are walking quickly and murderous. The man in white is slender, with a jade like face and a folding fan in his hand. "At last, a large number of people have been saved!" Let the sea see from afar, his face suddenly across a touch of joy. Among them, the man in white was rushing to Ronghai. But at this moment, his eyes were frozen. There is no other reason. At this moment, he noticed Lu Li beside Rong Dahai. The man in white only felt that the man in green was introverted, and his cultivation seemed to be very deep and extraordinary. Aware of this, he rushed to the side of the people under the command in a low voice: "the situation has changed, do not act rashly." Immediately a hand sank and said, "yes." Although his action was extremely fast and well hidden by him, it was noticed by Lu Li. Lu Li saw them murmuring in a low voice from afar, and his face changed, and his eyes suddenly coagulated slightly. "These people are weird!" Lu Li was already on guard. "It seems that I''d better not do it until the critical moment." In the twinkling of an eye, these people and horses came to Rong Dahai. Yung feng''er took the lead in welcoming him and said warmly, "brother Xu, you''re here!" As she spoke, her eyes sparkled with admiration. The man in white gave her a faint smile, then bowed to the sea and said respectfully: "The younger generation Xu Qingfeng, after receiving Lingyuan''s call for help, immediately led people to come and escort him." Seeing Xu Qingfeng''s good manners, Rong Dahai nodded with satisfaction and said: "Well, yes, feng''er is very happy to have a friend like you." Xu Qingfeng said: "I''m flattered. As a friend of feng''er, this is what I should do." Later, he rushed to Luli and asked tentatively, "brother, who are you?" Lu Li quietly also a gift, said: "surname Lu, name from." "It''s brother Lu," Xu Qingfeng said with a smile. "I don''t know where brother Lu came from and where he came from." "You want to find out who I am?" Lu Li secretly smile, but not half afraid, truthfully tell know: "from Dan Pavilion." what! Xu Qingfeng was shocked and scared. "Grandma, fortunately I didn''t do it rashly just now, otherwise I would offend Dan Ge, and I''m afraid life will be hard in the future!" Xu Qingfeng scolded hard in his heart, with a cold sweat behind him. This is a member of dange! The relationship behind a giant like dange is something he can''t imagine! Let Feng son suddenly cold hum a, disdain of say: "ha ha, but is a junior disciple just, must be live tired of to send to death." After hearing this, Xu Qingfeng''s eyes turned, and a touch of contempt rose in his heart. But even if he was a junior disciple, he did not dare to act rashly. "Well, feng''er, don''t say a few words. Let''s set out quickly." Rong Dahai advised. "Let''s go." Rong feng''er is helpless. Soon, everyone set out. After walking for three or four hours, they finally walked out of the black pine forest and came to a big mountain. If you look at it, the rocks are steep, the rocks are rippling, and countless towering trees are stacked in layers. When the wind blows, it makes a "rustling" sound. In the distance of the jungle, from time to time, there are several wolf howls that are comparable to ghosts, which make people''s scalp slightly numb. This place is 240 miles away from Ronghai''s hometown. At this time, the full moon in the sky suddenly became more pale, showing a sense of desolation. Whew! Whew! Whew! At this time, a few harsh sounds of the wind suddenly sounded. After that, several figures fell heavily on the ground. Boom! At the moment of landing, the ground can''t bear their strength and cracks like cobwebs. "Old man, hand over Dan Fang!" The leader drew out a bright big knife, like a wolf''s tooth eating blood. "No! These killers are coming Let the sea eyelid jump, subconsciously want to escape. "Don''t panic, master. I''m here." Xu Qingfeng swings the folding fan, the wind is light and the clouds are light. Hearing this, Rong Dahai calmed down a little. "You want to be a bird, don''t you?" Other pursuers drew out their swords one after another, and an extremely terrible murderous spirit swept all around. "So what?" With a faint smile, Xu Qingfeng didn''t seem to pay attention to these people. "Then don''t talk nonsense, kill!" A group of killers broke out to drink wildly. They brandished their swords in their hands. Their bodies were like electricity. They killed them! But they come fast and they go fast. All of a sudden, I saw Xu Qingfeng waving a folding fan, suddenly hit a hurricane, swept around the airflow, blew in the past. Boom! The killers seemed extremely fierce, but under the impact of the hurricane, their robes suddenly burst open, and they were instantly thrown out by the hurricane. Bang! Bang! Bang! The killers fell to the ground, their mouths full of blood mixed with their teeth. "Withdraw!" Seeing that they were defeated, they made a quick decision and were ready to stop. "Want to go?" Xu Qingfeng''s eyes were cold, and with a "whew" sound, his luck, a profound and mysterious footwork, just like a white thunder, rushed past in an instant. Between the electric light and flint, they had already rushed to their front. With a gentle wave of the folding fan in their hands, several hurricanes swept away. Chapter 1538 "Ah, ah "No! Don''t kill me, don''t kill me! " For a time, the killers were shocked and begged for mercy. However, with a sneer, Xu Qingfeng mercilessly wields his folding fan. The violent hurricane engulfs all these killers in a flash. Boom! Boom! Boom! With a loud noise, the place was ravaged by the hurricane, and the smoke was billowing. After a few breaths, the smoke cleared. Rong feng''er looks at them in a hurry, and sees that the killers are black and blue, and they have already died. What''s more, even their arms and legs were torn off by the violent hurricane, half of their bodies were cracked, and their broken arms and limbs were everywhere on the ground. "He... They just died?" Seeing this scene, Rong Fenger was shocked. After the shock, his eyes suddenly filled with endless adoration. He hurried to Xu Qingfeng and said thanks "Thank you very much, brother Xu. You are really good!" For the rest of his life, Rong Dahai was so shocked that he hurried away and bowed to him "Xiaoyou is so successful that I admire you! I have no worries with you Xu Qingfeng light smile, said: "where where, is these killers are too weak." As he spoke, he looked at the corpse on the ground and said, "look, elder, they are not dead men. They should be disciples of the sect where you were before." Let the sea heart move, quickly forward to check. The killers used to cover their faces with black cloth and only showed a pair of eyes outside in case they were recognized. Let the sea uncover the black cloth on their faces, and their bodies are shocked. "These people... Are all disciples of Xing Sen!" Xing Mori is the real power elder of Qingyun sect. He is in charge of the punishment hall. He is sharp and cruel. The most important thing is that his strength is extremely strong, almost to the point of fear. Once upon a time, a disciple of a large force got into trouble with Qingyun sect. Xing Sen came to the sect on the spot and insisted on serving the disciple with the criminal law of Qingyun sect. However, how can the elder of the big power swallow this tone? There was no quarrel between the two sides, but a war broke out immediately. Under the war, Xing Sen defeated the big force with one enemy and killed all the elders directly. In the end, their patriarch had no choice but to apologize. For the suzerain''s apology, Xing Sen said coldly: "if apology is useful, what should I do?" Then, in front of the patriarch, he forced the disciple who caused the trouble to serve him with the criminal law of Qingyun sect, and finally broke him into pieces. Under his strength, the trained disciples are not as strong as those who died, but they are far from ordinary people. But such a strong man was killed without any resistance under Xu Qingfeng? At the thought of this, Rong Dahai bows again and thanks "Xu Xiaoyou, you have such strength since you were young. You are a young hero! You help me so much. I don''t know how to repay you! " Xu Qingfeng said faintly: "I''m a friend of feng''er. This is what I should do." Let the sea smell speech, the heart is full of gratification, can''t help but look at Xu Qingfeng. Rong Dahai has rich experience. Naturally, he can see that his daughter likes Xu Qingfeng very much. Seeing Xu Qingfeng''s strength and talent, he also intends to achieve this. Seeing this, Lu Li shook his head. Just now, although those pursuers have two brushes, they are no different from mole ants in his current view. Xu Qingfeng can downplay the killing, nothing to be proud of. "Master, let''s not delay. Let''s set out as soon as possible." Xu Qingfeng bows. "Well, well, let''s go and try to get back to our hometown as soon as possible." Because the mood is very happy, Rong Dahai said three "good" words in a row. Immediately, the group set out again. With Xu Qingfeng, the strong man, the fear on Rong Dahai''s face and Rong Fenger''s face is completely gone, replaced by incomparable happiness. Soon, they went over the mountain and came to a jungle. If you look at it, the jungle is vast, just like the ancient forest. From time to time, some boa constrictors spit letters from the depths of the jungle. But Rong Dahai has no fear. With Xu Qingfeng, he doesn''t have the slightest worry. Just at this time, Xu Qingfeng asked, "master, how do you improve your alchemy attainments?" Rong Dahai is not false to think of cableway: "I''m ashamed to say that it''s only after decades of old alchemy that I''ve upgraded the alchemy to the fourth grade, and I can barely refine some high-grade pills." Xu Qingfeng laughed and said respectfully, "I''m so modest. The fourth grade Alchemist is already an existence that can''t be met." Later, Xu Qingfeng asked about other things, but they were all topics without nutrition. When asking, he tentatively shifted the topic from "alchemy attainments" to "Dan Fang". After chatting for a while, Xu Qingfeng saw that Rong Dahai was relaxed and asked, "master, I deeply regret your disaster. I know it''s because of that danfang that you are in trouble... " Hearing this, Rong Dahai sighed: "Alas, who said it''s not? If it wasn''t for this danfang, would I have been killed like this?" Let the sea side say, while groping on the body, take out a Dan Fang. As soon as Xu Qingfeng''s eyes brightened, he looked at it in a hurry. He saw that danfang was old and yellow, but it sent out a sense of ancient clumsiness and vastness. A wise man will know that it is not vulgar. Xu Qingfeng''s eyes were straight, but he still restrained the excitement in his heart and said, "master, put it away quickly, so as not to be wronged by some people." Hearing Xu Qingfeng''s warning, Rong Dahai couldn''t help laughing and said, "ha ha ha, in fact, you don''t have to be too careful. We are all our own people here." Let the sea in the heart, has Xu Qingfeng as his son-in-law, no defensive psychology. At this moment, he suddenly turned to look at Lu Li, and then said faintly: "By the way, Xu Xiaoyou, you don''t have to be afraid of Lu Li. He''s just a junior disciple. I don''t think he has the courage to give me this idea." "Even if he has, but with you standing here, does he dare to do it?" Smell speech, Xu Qingfeng and he look at each other, both sides happy smile. Lu Li was speechless for a while, but he didn''t speak. He has already seen faintly that Xu Qingfeng has no good intentions. Otherwise, he would not try step by step, deliberately shifting the topic to the precious "Dan Fang". After another chat, they set off again. It wasn''t long before we reached the heart of the jungle. In this jungle, big trees interweave, and huge leaves grow and grow, blocking the moonlight. Here, I can''t see my fingers. Chapter 1539 "Dad, I''m so tired." After walking for a while, Rong feng''er suddenly becomes Jiao Li Jiao. "Well, to tell you the truth, dad is also very tired. It''s late at night now, and it''s time to stop and have a rest." Rong Dahai sighs. Xu Qingfeng said gallantly, "I just brought a tent when I came here. You can rest assured. I''ll watch the night outside." "Ah! Brother Xu, it''s very kind of you! " Rong feng''er is in full bloom and looks at Xu Qingfeng with adoration. Rong Dahai''s heart is also quite moved, for him, Xu Qingfeng is really sleepy, send pillow, meticulous. "Thank you, Xu Xiaoyou." Rong Dahai said politely. Immediately, at Rong Dahai''s command, everyone stopped, set up tents and began to rest. After the tent is set up, Rong feng''er rushes in. Rong Dahai smiles bitterly and goes into another tent. Soon there was a sound of snoring in the tent. The sedan chair man found a big tree by himself and soon fell asleep. However, hundreds of people brought by Xu Qingfeng didn''t rest. Instead, they sat down on their knees and took turns to watch the night. On one side, because Lu Li was on guard, he leaned his head on a big tree symbolically. After a while, he purred. He seems to be asleep, but in fact he is not asleep at all. He wants to see what Xu Qingfeng''s idea is. Time passed quickly, and two hours had passed. According to Lu Li''s calculation, it should be Yinshi now, and there is still one last hour before dawn. At a distance of tens of meters, Xu Qingfeng and one of his men stood up and walked towards the distance. They didn''t know what footwork they had used, but there was no sound when they walked. After walking for a while, Xu Qingfeng asked in a low voice, "Xiaoxu, how can I steal that danfang?" He didn''t come here to escort Rong Hai. On the contrary, he wants to kill Rong Dahai and take over Dan Fang in his hand. In his early years, Xu Qingfeng once had friction with people and had a big war. Although he won, he left a dark wound in his body. With the passage of time, the secret injury became more and more intense, and finally became a stubborn disease, which became a piece of his heart disease. After receiving Rong feng''er''s call for help, he didn''t want to come. But by beating around the Bush, he learned that Rong Dahai actually had this kind of Dan Fang in his hand. No wonder he would be chased. This is the treasure that countless monks dream of getting! So, for the sake of the treasure, he came. "Big brother, are you too careful to change this operation from" robbing "to" stealing " Xiao Xu asked. Xu Qingfeng gave a wry smile, nodded helplessly and said, "Alas, I have no way!" When he first arrived here, he was going to kill Rong Dahai and Rong Fenger on the spot to get rid of the treasure. But he was cold. He was afraid to see that there was a man in Dan Pavilion beside Rong Dahai. He didn''t dare to offend Dan GE''s people, so he had to wait for an opportunity to steal Dan Fang. He just tried to find out where the treasure was hidden by Rong Dahai. Now, when he learned that the treasure was on Rong Dahai, he couldn''t help it. Xiaoxu opened his mouth again and said in a deep voice: "brother, that Luli is just a junior disciple in the Dan Pavilion. If he dies, he will die. We don''t have to worry too much. We can kill him directly and grab the treasure!" Xu Qingfeng shakes his head, obviously not satisfied with this strategy. He pondered for a long time, and finally said, "you can''t do this. Remember, don''t do anything rashly without my command." Speaking of this, he suddenly turned his eyes and said in a low voice: "it''s better to let Lu Li die in the hands of those pursuers. In this way, we don''t have to worry about this matter in the future." Xiaoxu immediately nodded: "yes, this plan is wonderful!" "As for stealing danfang, elder brother, I think that Rong feng''er is interested in you. It''s better to take her as a breakthrough and approach the immortal..." Xu Qingfeng thought about it for a moment. There was a flash of joy in his eyes, and he suddenly realized the great enlightenment "Yes! If I take Rong feng''er, I''ll have this prescription at my fingertips! " "Big brother is wise!" Xiao Xu is very cheerful. Dada dada¡ª¡ª At this time, a burst of footwork suddenly from far and near, from behind the rapid sound. Xu Qingfeng suddenly turned his head and yelled: "who!" "Brother Xu, it''s me." Not far away, came the voice of Rong feng''er. "It''s you?" Xu Qingfeng''s eyes are complicated. Before he can speak, he just listens to Rong Fenger "What were you talking about just now? After I woke up, I found that you were not there, so I couldn''t sleep..." Hearing this, Xu Qingfeng was relieved. It turns out that the conversation just now was not heard by Rong feng''er. If not, they will be killed on the spot. Xu Qingfeng regained his expression and said with a faint smile: "Ha ha ha, Xiao Xu and I are bored in the vigil, so we come here and have a look." "Well, brother, it suddenly occurred to me that there was something else, so I went back first." Xiao Xu made a color in the breeze and left here. Xu Qingfeng immediately understands that Xiaoxu wants to give himself and Rong Fenger a chance to be alone! After Xiao Xu left, Rong feng''er''s face was a little red and said, "brother Xu, the moonlight tonight is so beautiful..." Although the leaves of this place are broad, there is still moonlight pouring down, which has a poetic feeling. Xu Qingfeng said with a smile: "well, the moon is beautiful, you are more beautiful." In a word, Rong feng''er''s heart was beating and her pretty face turned red. Xu Qingfeng is several years older than her and has been in love for a long time. After seeing Rong feng''er''s reaction, he immediately hit the railway while it was hot "Feng''er, I''ve never seen such a beautiful person as you in my life. You are as beautiful as a Moon Fairy. You have a wonderful smile and beautiful eyes..." Rong feng''er''s mind is agitated. She only feels that her brain is blank and her mood is extremely tense. "Xu... Does brother Xu have an engagement?" Hearing Rong feng''er''s question, Xu Qingfeng was stunned and immediately sighed in his heart: "this woman is really shameless. She is so active." Although think like this, but he didn''t show, but followed Rong feng''er''s words to go on: "not yet." Rong feng''er was so happy that she confided: "brother Xu, my father was hunted down, and my father and daughter were in a mess all the way..." "The killers who came in the daytime are the disciples of the elder of the punishment hall in the clan. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid my father and I would have died in Jiuquan. Feng''er can''t repay me for this kindness. I''ll thank you for that in time..." Xu Qingfeng gently shakes the folding fan, the wind is light and the clouds are light, and he says, "it''s a little help, feng''er. Why do you care about it?" Chapter 1540 The two chatted in the moonlight for a long time. Until the moonlight goes on, Rong feng''er runs away with a pretty face. After Rong feng''er left, Xu Qingfeng''s face became gloomy immediately. He returned to the position of the vigil, and continued to plot with Xiaoxu. "Xiaoxu, I''ll take that woman right away. Let''s walk slowly these days. After I steal danfang, I''ll run away immediately!" Xiaoxu whispered back: "brother, how sure are you?" Xu Qingfeng stretched out five fingers: "fifty percent." "Enough!" Xiaoxu is very happy. A 50% grasp is basically a must. Just at this time, the sudden change happened. Boom! Boom!! A swift and incomparable shadow suddenly rushed out from the darkness, as fast as thunder and lightning! Because the speed was too fast, where the shadow passed, the airflow along the way was shocked out of a terrible wave, rumbling. "Assassins! There are assassins The sedan chair driver woke up on the spot and cried out in a hurry! "Dad, wake up, the assassin is coming!" Rong feng''er is in a panic. She rushes into the tent and wakes up Rong Dahai. "Why is this coming again?" Let the sea heart drama shock, not sleepy, quickly get up out of the tent. Click! Click! Just as he walked out of the tent, the tent was hit by a sledgehammer and smashed into ruins. More Than This. The ground occupied by the tent was hammered by this sledgehammer and sank three centimeters, forming a big pit, which is extremely terrifying. "This... This, this, this!" See this scene, let the sea heart shock! If you go late, I''m afraid you''ll be dead on the spot! "Dead man, dead man!" The sedan chair driver gave a loud drink, swung the mace and rushed up! In the dark, I saw a tall figure holding a heavy iron hammer. His body was full of suffocating terror. The pursuers this time are the dead! Bang! In the face of the sedan chair man, the dead man waved a heavy hammer, aimed at his mace and smashed it heavily! With the sound of "bang", the mace suddenly broke into pieces and turned into a ball of powder when it touched the heavy hammer! And the sedan chair man, also under this powerful force, was shocked with blood in his hands and flew out directly. Although he flew upside down, the dead man didn''t intend to let him go. His body moved like a gust of wind. In the blink of an eye, he rushed to the sedan chair man and smashed down with a heavy hammer! Click! Click! With the sound of the broken skull, the sedan chair man''s head was splashed with water, and his whole body was hit four centimeters underground by a heavy hammer, becoming a headless corpse. It all happened so fast. By the time the reaction came, the sedan chair driver had become a corpse. "This... This is the dead man!" Hidden place, Xu Qingfeng and hundreds of his men face a change, heart violent warning. The dead man was so strong that he killed the powerful sedan chair man in a twinkling of an eye. It was really terrible! "Xiaoyu, Xiaoning, you guys go and act like you can''t fight and run. Don''t die!" Xu Qingfeng ordered. "Yes Several subordinates immediately picked up their long knives and rushed over. At this time, Lu Li sat on a huge branch and watched Xu Qingfeng secretly. "You want me to die in the hands of these killers? I''m afraid that will disappoint you Lu Li sneered. He is not in a hurry. He has heard the plot between Xu Qingfeng and Xiao Xu clearly. Since the other side''s intentions are sinister, he will naturally return in his own way. Boom! Boom! Boom! In the twinkling of an eye, several of Xu Qingfeng''s men started a war with the dead man. The strength of the dead man was extremely terrible. The heavy hammer hit the ground hard, and immediately destroyed the terrain at his feet, cracking countless shocking cracks. Countless giant trees collapsed one after another, and the smoke billowed. In the twinkling of an eye, those men fought with the dead for three rounds. However, after only three rounds, those men were panting and sweating, obviously not the opponents of the dead. "Go to hell!" The dead man gave a violent drink, a hammer broke through the void, and the void vibrated, just like a solid wall, and smashed it down! "No, withdraw! Get out of here At the critical moment, Xiaoyu Xiaoning''s eyelids jump, and he runs his body method in a hurry, trying to avoid it. "Sorry, you can''t escape!" The dead man gave a heavy cold hum, suddenly picked up the Dharma, caught up with them in a twinkling of an eye, and at the same time, the heavy hammer in his hand burst and blasted down! Bang! A loud burst of the body resounds all over the place. Xiaoyu Xiaoning doesn''t even react. He is smashed into a beach of meat cakes by a heavy hammer on the spot, and his death is unbearable. "Hand over Dan Fang!" After killing these two people, the dead man approached rongdahai step by step and threatened loudly! "I... I..." let the sea scared pale, incoherent. Rong feng''er was also so scared that her hands trembled violently like chaff. "Help me! Xu Xiaoyou, help me Let the sea face catastrophe, urgent call for help! "Brother Xu, please help my father, I beg you..." Rong feng''er fell to the ground and cried bitterly. "Let''s go, don''t let him succeed!" Xu Qingfeng''s voice suddenly rings out! In Xu Qingfeng''s heart, if Dan Fang was robbed by the dead man, he would go for nothing! Whew! Whew! Whew! His voice fell, the sound of a burst of wind suddenly sounded, hundreds of men at the same time, surrounded by the dead. The dead man looked around, and immediately hummed coldly: "with this group of waste, do you want to stop me?" Xu Qingfeng''s face changed abruptly. From the dead man, he sensed an extremely strong bloody gas, which was extremely dangerous. Obviously, the dead man came out of the endless sea of blood and corpses. I''m afraid he had tens of thousands of lives in his hands. He didn''t kill people in the blink of an eye! This made him alert violently and his eyelids jumped to the extreme! Xu Qingfeng never thought that there would be such a dead man among the killers who pursued Rong Dahai. "Why didn''t you tell me in advance, this cheap maid?" He cursed Rong feng''er in his heart, but he still put on an awe inspiring gesture and yelled: "If I''m here, you can''t touch the elder!" The voice fell and the dead man laughed. "Hahaha, the last one who dared to be so confident in front of me is now seven feet tall. Well, that''s all the nonsense. Go to hell!" The dead man grinned and swung the sledgehammer in his hand. Suddenly, he burst out a strong force and killed all around! "Ah, ah Under the sweeping of this strength, Xu Qingfeng''s men were like grasshoppers after autumn. Their heads were broken one after another. They were not rivals at all. In a short time, they died most of the time! Chapter 1541 "Big brother, this dead man is too strong, I don''t want to die..." one of them was shocked and pale. As soon as he finished, the dead man''s sledgehammer was aimed at his head and smashed down. Bang! Under a hammer, his body was forced to compress on the spot and smashed into a meat cake. "Listen to me, it''s useless to escape. As you saw just now, Xiaoyu and Xiaoning wanted to escape, but they were killed fiercely!" "If you want to escape now, you will die immediately. If you all try your best, maybe there will be a ray of life!" As he spoke, Xu Qingfeng suddenly pulled out a sword, which was cold and sharp. Whew! He moved and joined the battle. "Yes Other people quickly adjust their mentality, take out all the strength, and die hard! Boom! Boom!! When Xu Qingfeng joined the battle, his morale soared. The one-sided situation was instantly reversed. More than 50 people tried their best to push the dead man back step by step, sweating all over. "I didn''t expect that you trash have some strength!" With a grim smile, the dead man took out a red pill and swallowed it! Boom! Dan medicine into the belly of the moment, suddenly burst out from his body an extremely strong breath. At this moment, the breath of the dead man suddenly changed. His eyes were scarlet. It was like a demon who killed countless people. It made people feel palpitating. "It''s xuesha pill again!" Let the sea''s eyes coagulate! As a alchemist, he could see at a glance what kind of pills the dead man had swallowed! It''s obvious that the dead man is going to fight to death in the face of people''s hard work! Seeing that the dead man''s eyes were scarlet, all his subordinates were terrified. There are a few timid, instantly scared legs soft, one can not help, directly sitting on the ground. "Don''t be afraid, come with me!" Xu Qingfeng has lost money this time. All the people he brought were the children of his family who had a very good relationship. But with so many people dead this time, if you go back to the family, I''m afraid you can''t do without a family law service. However, if he withdraws at this point, he will not be reconciled. Those people are dead. If he flinches, those people will die in vain! "Go! Follow me In Xu Qingfeng''s big drink, all people play twelve spirit, continue to fight. Bang! Bang! Bang! Cracks like cobwebs are spreading from the battle center, and the aftereffects of terror are constantly stirring up thousands of waves, and the war situation is unprecedentedly fierce. However, the strength of the dead man was too terrible. In the face of Xu Qingfeng''s family children, his sledgehammer was like chopping melons and vegetables. Every time a sledgehammer blew out, one person died. In the twinkling of an eye, some of Xu Qingfeng''s family children were killed one after another. And Xu Qingfeng himself was also accidentally hit by a hammer, spewed out a mouthful of blood on the spot, and flew out upside down. "Poof! "Puff, puff..." Xu Qingfeng fell heavily on the ground, spitting blood, his face changed wildly, and he was frightened. From the clothes in his heart fell a pool of broken iron. It was made of rare refined iron in his family. It was very strong. If it didn''t protect his heart, he would have been killed by the dead man. "Ah! Elder brother, you have harmed us... "A family member cried with regret. The next moment, he was hit by a sudden heavy hammer. Click! His skull burst on the spot, and all the other bones on his body exploded, and he died on the spot. At this time, there were five or six children of the Xu family on the field. Their faces were pale and they were sitting on the ground, shaking violently. Obviously, he was scared out of his wits and had no fighting power. "Waste is waste!" The dead man scolded scornfully. To deal with such waste, he was not willing to start again, but walked directly from them and approached Ronghai step by step. "Brother Xu, I beg you. Please help my father. I have no mother since I was a child. It was my father who brought me up. I can''t live without him..." Rong feng''er curls up on the ground and kowtows to Xu Qingfeng. "Poof... Don''t do anything to the elder..." struggling to say this, Xu Qingfeng quickly takes out a pill and swallows it. The entrance of the pill suddenly turned into a warm current, flowing into his four limbs and bones at the fastest speed, repairing his wound. However, although he just said such tough words, he was already too busy to fight again? In the twinkling of an eye, the dead man came to Rong Dahai. The heavy hammer in his hand was also raised high, ready to kill and seize the treasure. "Brother Xu, I kowtow to you. Please help my father! As long as you do it, I will do whatever you want me to do in the future! " At the critical moment, Rong feng''er wails and kowtows desperately. Hearing this, the dead man sneered and said, "he has no courage to attack me again." "Who said that?" Xu Qingfeng raises his sword and tries to chop it down. With this sword, he seems to have exhausted his strength. In fact, there are some reservations, just to show Rong feng''er. He had already thought of a way out. After the sword was cut out, he quickly took advantage of the chaos and fled from here. Just as Xu Qingfeng cut out the sword, Lu Li gave a faint smile on the branch of the tree. For him, now that everyone has been forced to die, it''s his chance. However, he saw through Xu Qingfeng''s abacus at a glance. Will he allow Xu Qingfeng to leave. Stab! Lu Li waved Jiming sword and cut a sword in the direction of Xu Qingfeng! Boom!!! All of a sudden, from the perspective of everyone around, I saw Xu Qingfeng''s sword cut out, A vast sword light, like the white rainbow in the sky, is cold and unparalleled. The night is like the day, which is fleeting. The next moment when the sword light is gone. Just listen to "Puzi", just now also disdain the dead man, eyes suddenly flashed a touch of horror. Immediately after that, a blood line appeared between his neck, and then quickly spread to the whole neck. Next moment! In full view of the public, the dead man''s neck seemed to have been cut off abruptly. His head slipped directly from his neck and fell heavily to the ground. Dong¡ª¡ª Until he fell to the ground, the dead man''s eyes were still shocked, as if he had seen something extremely terrible. He couldn''t close his eyes for a long time. Plop! With a sound that can''t be ignored, the dead man''s headless body fell to the ground and lost its vitality. "Oh, my God!" "The dead man... Died?" The audience was shocked. Rong feng''er looks at Xu Qingfeng''s figure stupidly, only feeling that his figure is so tall and straight, as if it is an insurmountable mountain, which makes people respect him. Chapter 1542 You can search Baidu for "I am forced to control the global new book Haige novel website (novelhall.com)" to find the latest chapters! "Xu... Xu Xiaoyou, how can you be so powerful!" After he was shocked, Rong Dahai''s eyes were full of surprises: "you have lived for more than 60 years, but you have never seen this sword before!" Just now, Lu Li was so quick that no one could see clearly. As a direct result, all the people present thought that Xu Qingfeng cut the sword. "I... my sword..." Xu Qingfeng was also stunned. How could it burst out so powerful? He was more puzzled than anyone else. "Is it because the effect of xuesha pill has passed, so I killed the dead man with one sword?" Xu Qingfeng thought so in his heart. "However, it''s impossible. Even if the medicine of the dead man has passed, I''ve never had such a powerful power when I cut this sword before." Xu Qingfeng has a clear idea of his strength. However, he thought about it, but he couldn''t figure it out. Since he couldn''t figure it out, he didn''t want to think about it. On the spot, he thought that the sword was indeed cut by himself and said: "Master Rong, feng''er, I was anxious just now, so I applied a unique skill of the clan. That''s why..." Before Xu Qingfeng''s words were finished, Rong feng''er jumped to his arms and cried. "Xu... Brother Xu, thanks to you, I''m afraid my father would have..." Rong feng''er was born with some beauty. Now she is crying, which makes her very moved. "Well, don''t cry. Don''t worry. With me here, no one can move you." Xu Qingfeng patted her on the back and comforted her. Seeing this scene, Rong Dahai sighed and said to himself, "Alas, women are not allowed to stay!" Rong feng''er cried for a while. Then she realized that she was excited and blushed. She rushed out of Xu Qingfeng''s arms. In a moment, she looked at Luli on the branch of the tree and said in a cold voice: "What a waste! Just now, the situation was dangerous. Brother Xu led people to fight desperately, causing heavy casualties! " "But it''s good for you to hide on the branch of a tree, and you didn''t do anything. Brother Xu died so many children in his family!" Hearing this, Lu Li coldly swept her one eye, immediately don''t head in the past, unexpectedly didn''t even manage to face Feng son. This kind of person, he never paid attention to her from the beginning. Seeing Lu Li like this, Rong feng''er was furious: "how dare you ignore me!" Xu Qingfeng suddenly said with a smile: "feng''er, why do you have to have the same opinion with him? This kind of rubbish knows that its strength is low and it is not self-confident. How can you have the courage to do it?" Rong feng''er was half angry and nodded: "yes, this kind of waste is not as good as brother Xu!" Xu Qingfeng light smile: "well, well, let''s not talk about him, hurry to do business." Immediately, Xu Qingfeng began to count. In this war, except for Xiaoxu and the other six family children, all the others died under the heavy hammer of the dead man, which can be said to be a heavy loss. However, he was not so distressed when he thought that danfang was coming. As long as you take this Dan Fang back to your family and make up for your mistakes, the patriarch will not be too embarrassed. After the inventory, Rong Dahai worried that there were still dead people chasing after him. He didn''t dare to waste any more time and hurried away. Lu Li followed them, always looking around. Along the way, there was no more trouble. Occasionally, there were a few wild animals, all of which were cleaned up by Xu Qingfeng. Lu Li is also happy to be at leisure. If he can lie down and finish the task like this, why work hard? At this time, the day is getting brighter. A red sun rises from the East, like a bright pearl, dispelling the night and illuminating the earth. Two hours later, they walked more than ten miles and finally walked out of the jungle. "There''s a city ahead!" Rong feng''er''s eyes brightened. When Lu Li looked at it, he saw that the town was not large in scale. The wall was made of ordinary loess, which was very old. On the left and right sides of the town, there are huge rivers, which make the town very small, like a boat. "There are rivers on both sides. It seems that we can only pass through this small town." Lu Li thought in secret. On the side of the city gate, there is a stone tablet half a person high, on which are engraved a few big characters: "Shiliang city." At the gate of the city, there were two guards with lazy faces, checking the passers-by. The pedestrians formed a long line because of the large number of people. "Huang Yaguang, are you here to deliver materials? No problem. Go in. " "Hu Fenglin, the relative in charge of the Xu Inn? No problem. Go in. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The guards kept checking and then sent people into the city. Lu Li noticed that the two guards said that they were investigating. In fact, they were just looking at them. As long as they were not suspicious people, they could put them in. Soon, people came to the gate. Xu Qingfeng leads the crowd to line up. Because Lu Li is not welcomed, he arranges him to be the last. The guard checked them very quickly, and soon they were found. "Your name is Xu Qingfeng, isn''t it? What are you doing here? " The guard glanced at Xu Qingfeng and found that he was a stranger. He asked. "This officer, I''m a passing businessman. Those behind me are all members of our caravan. As all the goods have been sold out, I want to have a rest in Guibao." Xu Qingfeng said so. Naturally, he can''t tell the story of being chased. Otherwise, he will be rejected by the guard. "Where are you businessmen? Why do you want to rest with me?" The guard noticed that there were many doubts and continued to question. "We are businessmen in Baifeng city... By the way, this is a small gift. Please accept it." Xu Qingfeng said, secretly took out a bag of heavy Lingyuan stone, with the speed can''t be when the hand of the guard. As soon as the guard''s eyes lit up, he quickly accepted it, waved his hand and said, "no problem, you can go in." Xu Qingfeng answered and hurriedly motioned for Rong Dahai and others to go. Kick - kick¡ª¡ª With the sound of footwork, Rong Dahai, Rong Fenger and several other children of the Xu family went to the city one after another. Lu Li raised his foot and was ready to follow him into the city. But just then, Xu Qingfeng suddenly turned around and asked in a cold voice, "who are you? Why are you following us? " Huh? The two guards suddenly changed their faces, stopped Lu Li immediately and yelled, "stop!" Lu Li stopped, "what''s the matter?" "You boy, did you see that they just sold the goods and wanted to rob money?" A guard asked. Lu Li look calm, light said: "I and they are together." "Fart!" Xu Qingfeng put on a look that he didn''t know Lu Li at all and scolded: "we don''t know you at all!" Without waiting for Lu Li to speak, he quickly turned around and said to the two guards, "two officials! This man followed us all the way, and we were all afraid... " Just now, Lu Li didn''t die in the hands of the dead man, which made Xu Qingfeng''s plan fail. He was gnashing his teeth with hatred and prepared to trap Lu Li here. In this way, when he got out of the city, he would have no scruples and could kill Rong Dahai and Rong Fenger and take Dan Fang. Chapter 1543 "As long as this guy is not here, everything will be easy to do!" Xu Qingfeng said maliciously in his heart. Although this will offend Dan Ge, as long as it does not kill people, it belongs to small friction. Naturally, the elders of Dan Pavilion will not end up in person because of such trifles. Lu Li gave a faint smile. Xu Qingfeng''s idea, he more or less guessed some. If you can''t get into the city and get blocked here, That wait for Xu Qingfeng to lead people through the city, waiting for Rong Haihai and Rong Fenger, is a dead end. Rong feng''er suddenly sneered: "we don''t know you. Now there are two officials here. You''d better be honest!" In her heart, she was scared to death just now. As a result, the junior disciple was leisurely on the tree branch. When the danger is over, he''ll come with himself again. It''s really shameful to lie down and finish the task. Rong Dahai also looks at Lu Li with gloomy eyes. "Ridiculous Seeing them like this, Lu Li couldn''t help laughing. The guard yelled, "up! That boy, people don''t know you at all. Don''t pretend here! " Without waiting for Lu Li to speak, another guard also yelled bitterly "You follow people for no reason, not with bad intentions, what is that! Come with me The guard said that he would come forward and capture Lu Li. "Are you sure you won''t let me in?" Lu Li''s tone suddenly became cold. "How dare you get angry with the official?" Rong feng''er stood on her head with her eyebrows on her face and cursed "I warn you, this is not the kind of wilderness just now. If you dare to be presumptuous, you will be dealt with severely by the official!" Lu Li laughs angrily and says harshly with Rong feng''er''s name: "Rong feng''er, if you are cheap, I will teach you a lesson for your father." Rong feng''er hears the speech, immediately jumps three feet, and opens her mouth to scold. At this time, Xu Qingfeng stopped her and said, "feng''er, why are you angry with this kind of people? Let''s go. Let''s go to the city." Dan Fang is so close that he doesn''t want to waste any more time. "Brother Xu is right, Dad. Let''s go." Rong feng''er takes a bite at Lu Li, and then walks into the city. Pedaling -- pedaling¡ª¡ª With the sound of footwork, Rong Dahai, Rong Fenger and others approach the city gate one after another and enter the city. In the twinkling of an eye, they have gone far. "That''s ridiculous." Lu Li raises his feet and follows quickly. However, when he just took two steps, an official knife suddenly appeared in front of him. The sharp edge of the knife made people dare not look directly at him. "Boy, go one step further and watch your head." The guard is holding the official sword, and his tone is extremely cruel. Lu Li coldly glanced at him and said, "you can''t stop me." He didn''t want to talk with such a small role. It was impossible for him to bow his head and draw out Jiming sword on the spot. WOW! As soon as the Jiming sword comes out, its powerful power suddenly sweeps all over the world. The dazzling light of the sword flashes repeatedly, which makes people scared. "You... What kind of sword are you?" The faces of the two guards changed. "You don''t deserve to know. If you don''t want to die, get out of the way." Lu Li said coldly, "of course, if you don''t know the current affairs, you should stay here." Hiss! When other passers-by heard this, they immediately gasped. "Who is this man, so arrogant?" "I don''t know, but the sword in his hand is definitely a treasure." The voice of the crowd has just dropped. Kick! Kick! Kick! From the gate behind the guard, a strong man suddenly burst out. He is nine feet tall, and his muscles are as big as a hill. Every time he took a step, a strong breath broke out in his body. At this moment, the ground seemed unable to bear his strength and began to tremble slightly. "Lord of the city." "Lord of the city." The two guards quickly bowed, "Boy, you are so arrogant that you dare to be reckless under the eyes of the city master." The giant Han had a face full of flesh and a ferocious face. Lu Li said coldly, "I''ve been framed. You two men, regardless of your success, will turn me away..." However, before he finished, he was interrupted by the giant man. "Nonsense! If the guard doesn''t let you in, you can''t go in! " "But you dare to be presumptuous here. Do you think I''m made of mud?" Ju Han, named Du Sanshan, was very eloquent and did not allow Lu Li to explain why. Seeing this, Lu Li understood. It''s useless to talk nonsense. No matter how many explanations, the giant will not listen. "I''m an alchemist and a disciple of Cao Zhengchun, the elder of dange. This is his token." After a showdown, Lu Li took out the token and held it high above his head. All of a sudden, the four words "Dansheng supervisor" on the token burst out a dazzling golden light, flashing constantly, shining all around. There is no doubt that the atmosphere will also be surging. "What "You... You are..." Du Sanshan felt this breath, his face suddenly changed! As the Lord of the city here, he naturally has a wide range of knowledge. At a glance, he can see that the token is true! At the same time, he realized that it was a big problem. He was so scared that he changed into a smiling face "Master, I''m sorry I have no eyes. I don''t know if you''re coming. If you''re not welcome far away, if you''re not welcome far away, I hope you don''t forget the villains. Don''t worry about me..." Seeing this scene, the two bodyguards suddenly clapped in their hearts. Just now they took Xu Qingfeng''s Lingyuan stone, so after listening to Xu Qingfeng''s one-sided words, they decided that Lu Li''s intention was wrong and did not let Lu Li into the city. But now they did not expect that the Lord of the city was still in power, but the next moment, he became so respectful in front of Lu Li. All the passers-by around were stunned. They also did not expect that the scene would have such a reversal, the man in blue shirt was actually a alchemist. Pop! A loud slap, suddenly in the guard''s face. "You two idiots dare to stand in the way of the master. Are you tired of living?" After pulling out the slap, Du Sanshan rushed to Lu Li, clasped his fist again, and said with a smile: "Master, I have taught them a lesson. Please calm down." The cold way of the land is cold: "I can''t breathe away, not you has the final say." He pointed to the two guards and said to Du Sanshan, "the reason is that they collected a bag of Lingyuan stones from Xu Qingfeng..." Lu Li made all the twists and turns public. Du Sanshan was so scared that he knelt down in front of Lu Li and his voice trembled "Big... Master, it''s my lack of discipline that makes this kind of villain exploit the loophole. You..." Before he finished, Lu Li interrupted him directly and said coldly, "I''m going to kill them in front of you now. I don''t think you mind?" You don''t mind? Hearing such words, Du Sanshan''s mind was confused. Do you dare to mind? Alchemists are extremely noble, and the most important thing is that the ties behind them are extremely terrible. If the Alchemist is provoked, not to mention Du Sanshan himself, I''m afraid even the whole Shiliang city will turn into ruins. Chapter 1544 Du Sanshan is now in a complicated mood. He hugs his fist and kowtows: "master, please." At this point, he suddenly presented an official sword and said respectfully: "Master, blind things like them are not qualified to die under your sword. Please use this one." Lu Li did not refuse. He took the knife and approached the two guards step by step. At this moment, the faces of the two guards changed greatly, and there was a storm in their hearts. They didn''t expect to take a bag of Lingyuan stone, but the result was their own life. Compared with life, not to mention a bag of Lingyuan stone, is a basket of rare treasures, also can''t compare! "Big... Master... We were wrong just now. We kowtowed to you. Please treat us as a fart and let us go!" The two guards were so scared that they knelt down on the ground and kowtowed to Luli. "I''m sorry, I''m very hard hearted. Don''t kowtow to me, because I won''t forgive you at all." Lu Li chose to ignore it directly and chopped down with the official knife in his hand. "No... no!" "I''m wrong. I don''t dare to..." Sensing that the official sword on his head was cut down from far to near, the guard was scared out of his wits and cried bitterly. If you give him another chance, he will never accept that bag of spirit stone again! Poof! Under Lu Li''s knife, a guard''s neck was broken on the spot, and his head flew up directly. After a circle in mid air, "bang" hit the ground. Suddenly, the pungent smell of blood spread like a tornado, scaring the rest of the guard''s face. The corners of his mouth trembled violently and he could not say a word. At the same time, he felt remorse. It''s a mistake. It''s a mistake! But now, it''s too late to say anything. Between lightning, flint and stone, Lu Li takes another hand, and the sharp official knife cuts his neck instantly. Poof! The glare of blood sprayed on the guards, and they fell to the ground and died. "Hiss!" "Hiss!" See this scene, the passers-by around an uproar! No one thought that the two guards had knelt down to beg for mercy, but the alchemist still bit them and killed them. Even so, Du Sanshan, the Lord of the city, dare not even fart. He has to pay a respectful smile. Worthy of alchemist, one word: strong! "Master, it''s not a pity that these two people died. Have you calmed down?" After the death of the two guards, Du Sanshan asked quickly and carefully. Unexpectedly, Lu Li''s voice was still cold: "No." Ah? Hearing this, Du Sanshan''s heart sank. He knew very well in his heart that the master had not calmed down, which meant that he wanted to cut himself. Sure enough, the next moment, only listen to Lu Li said: "you just said, I thought you this city Lord is made of mud." "So now I really want to know if you are made of mud." Hearing the speech, Du Sanshan wanted to cry without tears. Naturally, he could hear the meaning of Luli''s words. There was an uproar all around. Everyone never dreamed that it was not enough for the alchemist to kill the two guards, but also to kill the city master. It was really powerful. "Master, the villains are old and young. They can''t die. Please show mercy and spare me a dog''s life!" Du Sanshan was so frightened that he couldn''t take care of his face and knocked his head hard. "It''s a joke. There''s a limit to lying, and there''s a little up and a little down? Is everyone in your family growing backwards? " Lu Li sneered. "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Du Sanshan trembled all over and began to explain. However, just now he was so unreasonable that he didn''t want to listen to Lu Li''s explanation, and Lu Li doesn''t want to listen to his explanation now. Stab! The general of Lu Li raised his sword high, cut through the sky and cut it down! "Ah, how could I be so stupid! I''m so sorry At the last moment of his life, Du Sanshan was filled with remorse. If he had just asked Lu Li to explain and figure out who was right and who was wrong, there would not have been such a disaster. Unfortunately, as the leader of the city, he was used to being overbearing and could not listen to Lu Li''s words at all. Poof! After a while, Lu Li''s official knife struck Du Sanshan''s neck and cut off his neck. His blood was like a fountain, gushing tens of feet. On his deathbed, Du Sanshan never thought that the official sword he handed out turned around and killed himself. "Ha ha ha, good job! Well done After Du Sanshan died, a burst of laughter broke out in the crowd. Then an old man in a valuable robe came out of the crowd. Lu Li turned around and looked at him. He saw the old man with crane hair and childlike face. There was no fluctuation of breath between them, just like an ordinary person. This makes Lu Li''s eyes coagulate. "This little friend, I''ll report to my family first. I''m a member of Fengyun Pavilion, fengxiao Tian, the ancestor of Fengyun." Said the old man. Hiss! At first hearing the identity of the old man, everyone around changed their faces and gasped for air! "Fengyun pavilion? Isn''t that a formidable hidden force? " "Oh, my God, how did this force come to the surface now? Do they have any big moves? " So people are warning violently in their hearts and step back one after another to distance themselves from the old people. Lu Li picked his eyebrows and asked, "what''s the matter with you?" Feng Xiaotian stroked his beard and said with a smile: "a few years ago, I met your master Cao Zhengchun. That day, I was poisoned and in danger." "He only made a pill, and then he cleaned up all the toxins in my body. After that, I gave it to him as a gift, but he didn''t want to give it back "Now I''m very happy to see my old friend." As the voice fell, Lu Li understood and said with a little ceremony, "it''s an old friend of my teacher. I''ve been so offended. Please forgive me." Feng Xiaotian took out an invitation and handed it to Lu Li. He said with a smile, "since I''m an old friend''s disciple, I''ll make it clear." "August 15 this year is the day when Fengyun Pavilion presides over the sword debate. It''s more than two months from now. Here''s the invitation. I''d like to invite you to attend it." Hiss! Everyone around, breathe again. Fengyun Pavilion, as a hidden force, is extremely strong and powerful. It frightens the clan with its own strength. Every ten years, Fengyun Pavilion will be reborn. On August 15 of that year, a sword discussion meeting will be held, and all the sects within a thousand miles will attend. The purpose is to select the strongest one, and then put it in the cabinet to cultivate it. It''s a typical open face excavation. But the patriarchs of these sects were not angry. On the contrary, they were all proud of their disciples entering Fengyun Pavilion. The reason is very simple. Fengyun Pavilion is a huge building that has been standing for thousands of years. There are so many experts in the pavilion, and there are so many strong people everywhere. Chapter 1545 If you can be selected by Fengyun Pavilion, it will be a blessing for hundreds of generations. It can be said that a disciple enters Fengyun pavilion to practice for half a year. When he comes out, he can sweep all the sects in a thousand miles. Therefore, these masters'' abacus clanged. If the disciples under you can enter Fengyun Pavilion, they will climb the transcendent forces such as Fengyun Pavilion. Anyone who wants to move them has to weigh it first. "So it is." Lu Li suddenly realized. He took the invitation and looked down. It was a gold paper. This gold post is made of precious pure gold, but here, it is just a package of the post. When you open the gold post, you can see that the paper in it is full of powerful writing skills. At a glance, you can see that the person who wrote the book is very good at writing. At this time, everyone noticed that the post in Lu Li''s hand was precious gold, extremely precious! "I didn''t expect that old Feng would give this alchemist the highest level invitation! That''s too much for him "Well, I don''t ask for this kind of invitation. Even if it''s just a silver or copper one, I''ll be able to enjoy my life for eight years!" "Alas, people are more angry than others!" Some people are envious and jealous. There are three kinds of invitation cards for the sword conference: gold, silver and copper. You can tell the difference between them by their names. The person holding the gold post is the highest level post. No one can stop him from going in and out, and he enjoys the highest power. Silver Post took the second place. The bronze post is the lowest, only barely qualified to participate. But even so, some of the patriarchs of the forces have to squeeze their heads to get such a bronze post and go to participate. For them, it''s killing two birds with one stone to be familiar with Fengyun Pavilion first and have a long experience in the sword conference by the way. "This... Seems a little bad." Although the opportunity was hard won, Lu Li''s brow gradually wrinkled. For him, he has a lot of things and is very busy. The first thing is to be promoted to the fourth grade alchemist to refine the spirit liquid of Xiwang. The second thing is to quickly improve the strength and learn the thunder sword taught by Mr. Xu. In addition, we need to investigate the ghost who stole Haori Danjing. Under such a busy situation, it is likely that there will be no time to attend the sword conference. After all, it''s early June, although it''s still two months before August 15. But time flies like the moon. It may be time in a twinkling of an eye, When we get busy and forget about it, won''t it make the wind roar and the sky blush? "Master, since you are an old friend of the family teacher, I will tell you clearly." Lu Li gave a salute and said faintly, "in fact, I don''t want to go because I have my own business." "But since you are an old friend of my teacher, I''ll give you face and go there." The wind roars the sky to return a gift, embrace boxing way: "ha ha ha, thank you little friend to be willing to give me this face, then we make a deal like this, we will not see each other at that time." Seeing this scene, there was an uproar all around! "How powerful is Fengyun pavilion? Isn''t old Feng giving the alchemist face? How did he give old Feng face? " "Are you blind? Don''t you see that he is the apprentice of the head of dange? Old Feng is tough, but it''s too late to curry favor with Cao Zhengchun. Do you understand? " "This elder brother is right. It should be noted that there are people outside and there is a day outside. No matter how strong Fengyun Pavilion is, it angers Dan Pavilion. Maybe Dan Pavilion will immediately order an old strong man to climb out of the coffin and kill Fengyun Pavilion on the spot. At that time, they can''t even cry." All around the chatter, all the people cast envious eyes to Lu Li. No matter how strong Fengyun Pavilion is, it is just a hidden force. In front of Dan Pavilion, all forces have to clamp their tails and be honest. The voice of people''s discussion is very small, but it is still detected by the wind howling sky. However, he didn''t say anything, but said to Lu Li, "I''ll go first." Lu Li nodded at him and said, "I''m going to the city, too." In a moment, everyone went their own way. ¡­¡­ After Lu Li entered the city, he asked the way and finally found Xu Qingfeng. From a distance, Xu Qingfeng is leading Rong Dahai and others across the city. "Let''s go. When we get out of the city, we can get rid of the shameless Luli and the pursuers behind us!" Xu Qingfeng leads the way in front of him. He wants to get out of the city as soon as possible. "Brother Xu is right, Dad. Let''s get out of the city as soon as possible." "Well." For Xu Qingfeng''s words, Rong Dahai and Rong Fenger agree very much. Along a broad road, people soon cross half of the city and come to an inn. "Well?" At this time, Xu Qingfeng suddenly noticed something and quickly turned around to have a look. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t turn around. As soon as he turns around, he immediately sees Lu Li. "You... How did you get in!" For a moment, Xu Qingfeng was surprised. He never thought that he had already thrown away Lu Li, but he didn''t expect that he should catch up with him in such a short time. Xiaoxu and several other children of the Xu family are also staring at each other. They also didn''t expect that they didn''t get away from Lu Li when they were on their way so quickly. "Does it matter to you how I got in?" Lu Li shook his head and asked. Xu Qingfeng couldn''t help laughing when he was told this. "Well! You must have bribed those two money hungry guards, right? Well, I''ve known for a long time that they don''t work. " Xu Qingfeng''s road. Now that Lu Li has followed up, he can''t fight Rong Dahai and Rong Fenger any more after he leaves the city. It seems that we can only change the action from "snatching" to "stealing". When he thought about it, he was very angry. It''s not easy to do this step. Unexpectedly, it''s yellowed by Lu Li again. It''s really invisible. Rong feng''er is also a cold hum, looking at Lu Li''s eyes full of boredom. "Xu Xiaoyou, don''t pay any attention to him. We''d better hurry. Let him follow if he wants to." Rong Dahai said sarcastically. But at this time, Xu Qingfeng was not in a hurry to get out of the city. He turned to look at the inn. Looking at it, we can see that the inn is full of people and its business is booming. "The original Xu inn." Xu Qingfeng looked at the plaque of the Inn and said with anger. At the door of the inn, there are two sedan chairs, which are not gorgeous, but spacious and comfortable. Seeing the sedan chair, Xu Qingfeng''s eyes suddenly flashed a light. He turned his head and looked at Rong feng''er and said, "feng''er, I think you and your uncle must be tired after a long journey." "Why don''t I buy this sedan chair and let Xiaoxu carry you, so that I can save some energy. What do you think?" Chapter 1546 Vaguely, he and Rong Dahai have been called "uncle and nephew", and the relationship between them has become closer, which is quite like a family. Rong feng''er was overjoyed, and the light in her eyes was flowing. "Brother Xu is so good. Thank you, brother Xu!" Rong Dahai was very pleased and said from the bottom of his heart: "ah, Xu Xiaoyou, you have been meticulous all the way. I really don''t know how to repay you!" Xu Qingfeng pretended to be calm, waved his hand and said: "ha ha, what does uncle say? Feng''er and I have known each other for such a long time. You can see that." Immediately, he turned and entered the inn. Within half a cup of tea, he walked out of the inn with a certificate in his hand. "Well, the sedan chair has been bought. Xiao Xu, come here and carry feng''er." Under the arrangement of Xu Qingfeng, several children of the Xu family soon raise Rong feng''er. At the same time, several other children also raised Rong Dahai. Their father and daughter, each with a sedan chair, can be said that Xu Qingfeng was extremely attentive. Just as they were ready to step forward, Rong feng''er suddenly opened the curtain beside the sedan chair, her face filled with happiness and said: "Brother Xu, are you tired too? Why don''t you come in and let''s sit in the same sedan chair?" When Rong Dahai heard this, he didn''t stop him. He intended to accomplish the good deeds of his daughter and Xu Qingfeng. Therefore, just now Xu Qingfeng called him "Uncle", and he did not refuse. "This woman is very active." Xu Qingfeng despises incomparably in the heart, secretly scolds a way. But Rong feng''er''s words hit him right. However, his goal is not Rong feng''er. With Rong feng''er''s words, his strategy can be carried out in the next step. See him long sigh a breath, some helplessly say: "Phoenix son, I still sit together with uncle a top!" "In this case, if an assassin comes, I can protect my uncle at the first time." His words, full of helpless to Rong Fenger, let Rong Dahai sound, feel incomparably sincere. "Ha ha ha, dear nephew, thank you very much." At this moment, Rong Dahai completely identified with him and changed his name to "virtuous nephew". At the same time, let the sea in the heart, want to find a chance to pick out the matter, his daughter betrothed to him. "So it is." Rong feng''er''s face slightly changed. She didn''t think of it. Soon, Xu Qingfeng stepped forward and got on the sedan chair. "Let''s go." Xiao Xu yells, and everyone starts to walk towards the gate. Lu Li followed quietly, without disturbing. As far as he is concerned, as long as there is no danger of life to the sea, he will not care. They set out and soon passed through Shiliang city and went out of the gate. If you look at it, it''s in the wilderness. The air is filled with the fragrance of cool soil. After another three or four hours, the sun began to set and the time came to night. Along the way, Rong Dahai was very grateful to Xu Qingfeng. He kept talking to Xu Qingfeng in the sedan chair. However, Xu Qingfeng is not in high spirits. He just wants to end the conversation quickly. When Rong Dahai is asleep, he steals the danfang from him and then goes away. Soon, it was late at night. A crescent moon hung high in the sky, and wolf appeared in the distance, then disappeared. "My dear nephew, this place is a hundred miles away from my old home. I think I will be home in two days." In the sedan chair, Rong Dahai sighs. Along the way, he saw what danger is and what danger is. Without Xu Qingfeng, he would have been in the hands of the former dead man. "Don''t worry about it, uncle. This is what my nephew should do. It''s getting late now. Go to bed quickly." Xu Qingfeng tried his best to suppress the anger in his heart and advised the sea to sleep. However, Rong Dahai is full of spirit. He finally got such a strong and promising son-in-law. How could he let it go like this. He kept on talking about Xu Qingfeng. Xu Qingfeng is agitated, but he still suppresses his emotions and responds to Rong Dahai. He was afraid of a long night and wanted to get danfang and leave. Outside the crescent moon kept shuttling through the clouds, and the time finally reached midnight. "My dear nephew, I don''t know if I should say something or not." After a journey, Rong Dahai suddenly asked. "Please, uncle." Xu Qingfeng returned. Rong Dahai sighed a long time, and some of them said, "my dear nephew, to tell you the truth, feng''er and her mother died early, usually arrogant." "But I can see that she adores you so much that she must have already made up her mind." "You''re a good-looking and talented person, and you''ll never be an ordinary person in the future." "You two are talented and beautiful. I think it''s very suitable for you. If you don''t dislike it, why don''t we decide the marriage? What do you think?" Hearing the speech, Xu Qingfeng didn''t know what to say. Boom! Boom! Boom! At this time, waves of air came from all directions quickly, and a huge force of terror quickly approached, such as overwhelming. In the pale moonlight, dozens of people were holding bright knives and rolling with a terrible killing momentum. With the appearance of these people, the power of terror suddenly shrouded all around, making people feel a sense of panic. "Assassins! There are assassins Outside the sedan chair, Xiaoxu was shocked and panicked. "No, let''s go!" Xu Qingfeng''s eyelids leaped. Before he got the Dan prescription, the assassin caught up with him again. It''s really bad luck. In the panic, he left Ronghai and got off the sedan chair first. Let the sea complexion panic, didn''t care about this detail, quickly get off the sedan chair. "Master Rong, for the sake of your previous service for the clan, if you hand over the Dan Fang, then I will leave a whole corpse for you and your daughter." The first assassin stepped forward, his sword burst out in the cold, threatening. "You, you are the disciples of Xing Sen!" Let the sea eyebrow pick, heart panic. He knows all these people. They are the biographies of Xing Sen. Rong feng''er''s heart is beating wildly, and her face suddenly changes. She was very clear in her heart that there was never a waste under Xing Sen''s seat. They were all powerful people who killed people like hemp. "This..." sensing the momentum of these assassins, Xu Qingfeng was shocked. He was surprised to find that these people were different from the previous assassins. Although they were all disciples of Xing Sen, they learned from Rong Dahai that they were intermediate disciples before. And now, these are all pro disciples! And there are dozens of them at one time! Although his face changed wildly, he was not willing to leave like this! "Xiaoxu, kill me!" Xu Qingfeng drinks, draws out a sword, and rushes to death! "Kill "Kill "Kill Assassins also burst out to drink, have brandished crazy knife, killed over! Bang! Bang! Bang! In the twinkling of an eye, the men and horses of both sides fought fiercely together. In a short time, the sound of sword impact was heard all the time, and the sparks were splashing. Chapter 1547 Xu Qingfeng had only six or seven men under him, but the other side had more than ten. The fighting lasted less than a quarter of an hour, and the situation quickly fell to one side. "Poof!" "Puff, puff, puff!" In the twinkling of an eye, the three children of the Xu family were cut open by the assassin, and died miserably. Xu Qingfeng tenacious resistance, holding a sword, desperately cut out! Boom! A sword cut out, rolling sword gas burst out, quickly killed to the head of the assassin. Perceiving the power of this sword Qi, the assassin not only didn''t retreat, but stepped forward and laughed "I don''t know how those younger martial brothers died before because of such weak sword Qi. It''s rubbish." As he spoke, the long knife in his hand was horizontal, and a touch of it burst into the sky like a dam! Boom! In the light of lightning and flint, Xu Qingfeng was killed by the sword. The power of terror, then burst out! Click! This powerful knife cuts off Xu Qingfeng''s arm in an instant. The broken bones and blood are intertwined. It''s shocking! "Xu... Brother Xu..." seeing that Xu Qingfeng was injured, Rong Fenger was filled with tears, and his heart was extremely distressed. "Go to hell!" The assassin grinned and his breath burst. He struck Xu Qingfeng again! "No, if you lose your life, it''s a big loss!" Xu Qingfeng is invincible at the sight and scolds him secretly in his heart. He made a quick decision and immediately used his body method to get away from here. For the sake of this, all the treasures and prescriptions are the past. Stab! Just as Xu Qingfeng was about to escape, a sharp sword suddenly broke out, cutting through the night and running through the rainbow, just like a dazzling thunder flash! In a flash, he cut it on the neck of the first assassin. Click! Accompanied by a brittle sound of broken bones, the assassin didn''t even react. His head flew several meters away on the spot, and fresh blood splashed Xu Qingfeng''s whole face. "Who made this... This sword?" As soon as Xu Qingfeng''s face changed, he was afraid! The speed of that sword was so fast that he didn''t see it clearly! In the corner, after Lu Li cut out the sword, he gave a faint smile. He would never allow Xu Qingfeng to leave like this. Then he put his sword into the scabbard and helped his clothes to hide his merits and fame. "No! Withdraw! Everybody, get out of here Seeing that the leader was killed with a sword, the remaining assassins immediately looked at each other and cried out to evacuate quickly! Whew! Whew! Whew! They moved so fast that they disappeared into the darkness. After the assassins left, the scene fell into silence. As if in a vacuum, the needle can be heard. No one thought that the assassin would be so strong this time. But it was such a powerful assassin that he fell into the hands of Xu Qingfeng. "Xu... Brother Xu, you are so powerful!" After everyone''s shock, Rong feng''er comes to Xu Qingfeng first and takes out a white handkerchief to wipe the blood off his face. As she carefully wiped for Xu Qingfeng, she cried and said: "Brother Xu, you are so powerful. If it wasn''t for you, my father and I would be doomed this time." Just now Lu Li''s hand was too fast, and Rong feng''er thought that this sword was Xu Qingfeng''s hand. Rong Dahai thinks the same way. He was shocked and could not speak for a while. In his opinion, it was Xing Sen''s disciple who was killed by Xu Qingfeng? His heart is full of shock, looking at Xu Qingfeng''s eyes more and more appreciate. Xu Qingfeng was stunned for a moment, and immediately showed a light smile on his face. He said faintly: "Although they are powerful, they are just the same under our unique skills." Rong Dahai saw his wound seeping blood, and quickly took out a jade box from which he took out a pill. "Dear nephew, I have the pills refined before. Please swallow them to stop bleeding." The whole body of the pill is green, with a strong fragrance. Xu Qingfeng took it and swallowed it. Zizizi The entrance of the pill turned into a warm current and reverberated in his body. Under this powerful effect, his broken arm soon stopped bleeding, and other wounds in his body healed. "Brother Xu... You only have one arm left now. From now on, I will wait on you by your side..." Rong feng''er''s tearful eyes whirled and choked with tears. Let the sea also can''t help touching the scene, tears in the eyes. "His grandmother, if it wasn''t for you, how could I be like this!" Xu Qingfeng cursed madly in his heart, but he had nothing to do. Now that he has lost an arm, it''s no different from being disabled. And now there are only four children of the Xu family he brought with him. But now he finally reflected that the sword was not cut by himself, but by someone else. "Who is it?" Xu Qingfeng was shocked, even more than the last time. Last time, the sword hit, and immediately cut off the head of the dead man. And this time, it''s also extremely sharp, killing with one sword. After thinking for a while, he still couldn''t figure it out. "Is there a powerful force to take away the danfang?" After a long time of speculation, Xu Qingfeng finally came to this conclusion. Thinking of this, he looked around and felt it carefully. However, after a long time of perception, except for some of the Xu family''s children, he Rong Dahai and others, there was a faint breath around them, There''s no breath in anyone else. "That is to say... The other side is so strong that I can''t feel it!" "They are hiding in the dark, ready to wait for an opportunity!" Xu Qingfeng responded quickly. Originally, Xu Qingfeng was going to escape here. But when he realized that, he didn''t go. He had made up his mind that since those people were in the dark, they didn''t want to show up. Then he can follow the original plan, steal Dan Fang from him when Rong Dahai is asleep, and then swagger away from here. After all, although those people were in the dark, they could not see clearly. Dan fang had been stolen by himself. So after they leave, they will certainly continue to follow Rong Dahai. At that time, the danger is still that he tolerates the sea and has nothing to do with himself. Think of this, his mouth finally showed a smile, said: "Phoenix son, I''m tired, let''s find a place to rest." Rong feng''er looks at his tired appearance, heartache unceasingly, quickly helps him to enter the sedan chair. At this time, everyone is at the end of their tether. It''s a very happy thing to have a sedan chair. Rong Dahai also enters the sedan chair. He looks at Xu Qingfeng. For his own sake, he is suffering from such a serious injury. At this time, they have no mind to denounce why Lu Li didn''t do it. Lu Li found a tree and leaned on the trunk. Sha Sha Sha¡ª¡ª Night wind blowing, the distant ground, suddenly sounded the sound of leaves shift. "Well?" Lu Li''s eyes coagulated. He noticed that the direction of the wind was eastward. But in the dark, a bush suddenly sways slightly, and the direction it sways is the West. "Something''s wrong! There''s someone under the trees This is Lu Li''s subconscious reaction! He guessed in an instant that there must be someone ambushing under the bush. However, he did not scare the snake, but pretended not to know. He continued to lean on the tree trunk and shut his eyes. The pale crescent moon in the sky continued to walk through the clouds. Half an hour later, at night, a dark cloud came suddenly, blocking the moonlight. All of a sudden, it became as black as ink, and I couldn''t see my fingers. In the dark, the killing machine gradually overflows! Chapter 1548 You can search Baidu for "I am forced to control the global new book Haige novel website (novelhall.com)" to find the latest chapters! At this time, Rong Dahai and others in the sedan chair were totally unconscious of the killing. "Uncle, you should go to sleep soon. Let Xiaoxu and them watch the night. We''ll be on our way when it''s daybreak." Xu Qingfeng advised the sea to go to bed as soon as possible, and told Xiaoxu to watch the night. But now Rong Hai, who has half the mind to sleep? "Alas He looked at Xu Qingfeng''s empty sleeve and sighed. The arm inside the sleeve has been cut off. All this is due to his tolerance of the sea. Xu Qingfeng is really caring for their family. I don''t know how to repay this kindness. "Don''t worry, Xu Xiaoyou. When I get back to my hometown, I will try my best to cure your arm." To say this, Rong Dahai has no confidence in his heart. Although he is a fourth grade alchemist, he has nothing to do with the growth of broken arms. Smell speech, Xu Qingfeng helpless smile. He knew that Rong Dahai was very sorry and comforting himself. After all, how can the arm grow freely? Even if the original limb is connected, there is no very superb medical skills, it is empty talk. "Feng''er, go out first and let me be quiet." Xu Qingfeng pretends to be agitated. In fact, he wants to let feng''er go out. He waits for Rong Dahai to fall asleep and starts to do it. "Well, brother Xu, I''ll go out." Seeing that Xu Qingfeng was in a bad mood, Rong feng''er was also very upset and rushed out of the sedan chair. "Uncle, I''ll go to sleep for a while, and you''ll have a rest." Xu Qingfeng said and closed his eyes. After a while, there was a sound of snoring. He seems to be sleeping soundly, but in fact he has been paying close attention to Xu Dahai''s reaction. Now, he''s only one shot away. "Ah, Xu Xiaoyou, my family owes you!" See Xu Qingfeng overwork, just lay down to sleep, let the sea heart very sorry. Although Xu Qingfeng told him to go to bed quickly, he felt sorry for Xu Qingfeng, What''s more, the pursuers behind arrive again at some time. How can they sleep when the sea is nervous? Time passed quickly, half an hour passed in the twinkling of an eye. In this half an hour, Xu Qingfeng held back his sleepiness and secretly squinted at Rong Dahai. "This old man, why don''t he sleep?" He scolded hard in his heart, hoping to break out on the spot. But he held back. Until deep into the night, the sea is not half sleepy. This makes Xu Qing''s atmosphere straight scold, but it''s not easy to attack. Time flies, and soon it''s Yinshi, the last hour before dawn. At this time, Rong Dahai finally felt sleepy, but he tried his best not to let himself fall asleep. "Xu Xiaoyou is so tired, I''ll watch one night for him." Let the sea murmur to itself. His tone is very sincere, and his eyes are full of heartache when he looks at Xu Qingfeng. This son-in-law suffered for himself. When Xu Qingfeng heard this, he almost didn''t die of anger. In the twinkling of an eye, half an hour passed. At this time, Rong Dahai could not help feeling sleepy and began to doze off. Seeing this, Xu Qingfeng quickly put on a fire, slowly opened his eyes and said: "Uncle, my little nephew has slept well. Now it''s my turn to watch the night. Please have a rest." "Good, good." Let the sea can no longer endure, fiercely lying on the couch of the sedan chair. The inside of the sedan chair is very spacious. It''s not a problem to accommodate two people, and it''s very comfortable. After Rong Dahai lay down, he soon fell asleep. "Damn it, I''m finally asleep. It''s hard for me to wait!" Xu Qingfeng swearing, quickly and carefully stretched out his hand, began to grope on Rong Dahai. As he fumbled carefully, he quietly opened the curtain and observed the outside. In the eye, Xiaoxu is standing there dozing off. Rong feng''er got into another sedan chair, which was very quiet. She didn''t know what she was doing inside. And Luli, leaning on a big tree, also heard the sound of snoring. "Good chance!" Seeing that there was no abnormality outside, Xu Qingfeng was very happy, and his hands groped quickly on Rong Dahai. "Snore - snore" Due to overwork and his age, Rong Dahai had a deep sleep this time. He didn''t know anything about Xu Qingfeng''s groping. Soon, Xu Qingfeng felt a small cloth bag in his pocket on the left side of his chest. "That''s it!" Xu Qingfeng''s eyes brightened, quickly took out the small cloth bag, opened it and saw that it was the prescription of "dragon Ming treasure Phoenix elixir"! "Hahaha, at such a high cost, I finally got it!" Hundreds of children in the family died, and one arm was removed. But at the moment, I finally got this Dan Fang. It''s worth it! Xu Qingfeng forced down his elated mood and walked out of the sedan chair. "Brother Xu, where are you going?" Just out of the sedan chair, immediately heard the cry of Rong feng''er. Huh? Xu Qingfeng''s body trembled. Was he found? Thinking of this, he quickly turned around and immediately saw Rong feng''er come out of the sedan chair, looking worried. "Elder brother Rong, where are you going in a hurry?" Rong feng''er asked. Rather baffling, she saw Xu Qingfeng coming out of the sedan chair just now, Kwai Tai, and hurried footsteps. "I... Er, that, it suddenly occurred to me that there was something else in the family that I needed to go back quickly." Xu Qingfeng hesitated. If it''s not that there is a killer ambush in the dark, now Rong feng''er stops him, he has to slap the latter to death! "This..." Hearing that Xu Qingfeng is going to leave, Rong Fenger is surprised. She also wants to stay with Xu Qingfeng. Why does he suddenly want to leave? Rong feng''er is extremely reluctant to give up, but seeing that Xu Qingfeng has decided to go away, she has to take out a sachet from her body and blush "Brother Xu, this is my personal thing. I hope you can understand my mind." Xu Qingfeng just wants to leave this land of right and wrong as soon as possible, where has the mind to listen to her tell the matter of feelings here. He quickly took the sachet, his face was gloomy, and he didn''t want to say a word. He turned around and was ready to leave here. Unexpectedly, Rong feng''er suddenly steps forward, embraces his waist, tears in her eyes, and sobs "Brother Xu, I don''t know when we''ll meet again. It''s very likely that we won''t see each other, because as soon as you leave, we''ll probably die..." Xu Qingfeng doesn''t feel for Rong feng''er at all. Seeing her crying like this, she suddenly feels inexplicable and irritable. He forbeared the dryness in his heart and said, "don''t worry, feng''er. I''ll come back to see you immediately after I finish my work at home." "Then... Brother Xu, don''t forget me." Rong feng''er stopped her tears and let go. "Don''t worry, it won''t be." Xu Qingfeng left a word and walked away. Chapter 1549 But he did not go out two steps, a loud drink, suddenly resounded through the night! "Well! Do you want to go now? " The sound is very thick, and the sound wave is like a hurricane, rolling and reverberating in the night. At this moment, everything around him shuddered under the sound wave. Hearing this voice, Xu Qingfeng''s heart sank and he cried out, "who is it?" "My chief criminal!" Out of the darkness came a middle-aged man with a big figure. In the dark, I can''t see the middle-aged man''s face. Can only see a tall shadow, tall and straight, seems to be full of endless power in the body. As soon as he appeared, a strong and imperious pressure appeared, just like an avalanche, and in a twinkling of an eye, it filled all directions. "Chief criminal?" Seeing this man, Rong feng''er''s face changed greatly! She scrambled into the sedan chair and yelled, "Dad! Wake up, the chief criminal is coming Rong Dahai was sleeping soundly, but after hearing the name, he woke up on the spot¡° Who? Who do you think is coming? " "Chief criminal! It''s the chief criminal Rong feng''er''s face was pale, and her back was sweating. After getting a definite answer, Rong Dahai''s heart sank and his face also changed greatly! Xing Kui is the younger brother of Xing Sen, the elder of Xingtang in zongnei. He is almost as powerful as Xing Sen. In Qingyun sect, Xing Sen was responsible for a lot of things in the public. And many things that can''t be seen are controlled by the chief executive. His hands are full of blood and debt, and there are countless grievances. "Master Rong, you are all right." Xing Sen suddenly stepped forward, grinning and showing his white teeth. When he got closer, Xu Qingfeng could see the appearance of the chief criminal clearly. His face was as sharp and angular as a knife, which made people feel the deterrent power from the bottom of their heart. "Don''t... don''t come here all right..." Rong Dahai trembled and hurriedly clasped his fist. He knew very well that after he said hello, he would die next. Unexpectedly, Xing Kui suddenly turned around and looked at Xu Qingfeng coldly. He said in his words, "you boy, you have a lot of skills!" Xu Qingfeng didn''t know why, so he tried his best to squeeze out a smiling face and said, "this master, I can''t understand you..." "Don''t you understand? That''s easy. " The chief executive''s body moves, and immediately moves his body method. Whew! His figure is like a shadow, so people can''t see the reality. Between lightning and flint, he rushed to Xu Qingfeng. Next, he put out his big hands, clenched them into fists, and hit Xu Qingfeng on the chest in an instant. Bang! By this blow, Xu Qingfeng''s body trembled as if struck by lightning. He puffed out a big mouthful of blood, and the bone in his chest clattered. The punch collapsed, which made people turn pale. Plop! Xu Qingfeng couldn''t bear it and fell to the ground. It''s a split second. "Poop, poop! Poop, poop, poop... " Xu Qingfeng spat out blood, and his face was full of disbelief. I''m afraid that the other side will defeat itself with just one punch. I''m afraid that this kind of strength has reached its peak. I don''t dare to provoke you. Rong Dahai and Rong Fenger are shocked. No one thought that, as strong as Xu Qingfeng, he could not make a move under Yin Kui''s hands, and had no fighting power. "Please... Please forgive me. I have nothing to do with Rong Dahai. I just came to visit you. Please spare me a dog''s life and let me go..." Xu Qingfeng cried and knelt down to kowtow to Yin Kui. what? This speech a, allow sea and allow Feng son, all Leng. Along the way, Xu Qingfeng escorted himself with meticulous care, just like a family. But now, he is kneeling down to beg for mercy, like a dog in general, to keep away from himself? "Xu... Xu Xiaoyou, how can you do this? I''ve treated you as my son-in-law, but how can you... "Rong Dahai couldn''t believe it. Rong feng''er is also hard to believe. In her heart, brother Xu is very considerate of himself and his family. She has long regarded brother Xu as her husband. But unexpectedly, at this time, brother Xu in her heart would say such words, and kneel down to beg for mercy? "What son-in-law, I Pooh!" Xu Qingfeng took a bad breath and said, "who cares about your daughter? What do you think you are? Now I solemnly declare that I, Xu Qingfeng, have nothing to do with you. You can''t tie me to the same boat! " At this point, he turned to look at Yin Kui, flattered and said: "Master, I really have nothing to do with them. I really want to visit. Everything just happened was just a misunderstanding. Do you think you can spare me once?" Rong Dahai and Rong Fenger are stunned again. At this moment, the original ideas in their minds were all refreshed. Kill them both did not expect that Xu Qingfeng would be such a person. If it was not for the danger, who would have thought that he had two sides. Corner, Luli leisurely leaning on a tree, some pondering watching this scene. "Do you want to be spared? It depends on whether you know the current affairs Yin Kui said coldly. Xu Qingfeng groped for a while and took out a brocade bag. "Master Yin, this is all my treasure. I am willing to give it to you. Please let me go." Yin Kui took over the brocade bag, and his face slowed a little. Seeing that Yin Kui relaxed, Xu Qingfeng was relieved. Yin Kui opened the brocade bag, and after investigating, his face suddenly sank. Yin Kui cheered coldly: "where''s Dan Fang? Why is there no danfang in it? " He came here to get this Dan Fang. But in this brocade bag, although there are many treasures, there is no Dan Fang at all. Smell speech, Xu Qingfeng heart suddenly clapping. The brocade bag contains all his family information, and there are some valuable rare treasures in it. But just now Dan Fang, he did not install in it, but hid in other places on the body. I didn''t expect that I didn''t muddle through. "This... Dan Fang, I don''t know. I didn''t take it." Xu Qingfeng hesitated. After hearing this, Yin Kui immediately sneered and said with a grim smile, "don''t pretend to be a fool. I''ve seen you play for such a long time. Do you think I can''t see what you''ve done secretly?" Xu Qingfeng''s face changed completely, but he pretended not to know "Excuse me, master. I really didn''t do it. I don''t know what you''re talking about." As soon as the voice fell, Yin Kui was angry and laughed, and directly pointed out: "You''ve been gaining the favor of Rong''s father and daughter these days, and then secretly stole Dan Fang. Now that Dan Fang has got it, you''re going to leave. Do you think this seat is so easy to fool?" Chapter 1550 what! With this, Rong Dahai and Rong Fenger were shocked again. Let the sea quickly touched the chest pocket, saw there empty, Dan Fang disappeared. In an instant, he would react! "Poof!" In the reaction of the moment, he was angry on the spot a mouthful of old blood! "No wonder he has been so attentive to us all the time. The original purpose is to take away danfang!" "Hateful! Hateful Rong feng''er''s stupefied Leng in situ, dare not face all this. Xu Qingfeng is called by her to escort her father, and she has been secretly willing. But who could have thought that Xu Qingfeng was such a person with a human face and a beast''s heart. He was really blind. "Wuwuwuwu... Dad, I''m wrong. It''s all my fault..." The truth, Rong feng''er choked tears, lying in Rong Dahai''s arms wailing. Rong Dahai yelled: "Xu Qingfeng, you are not human, you are animal! Beast Exasperated, Xu Qingfeng cursed: "what''s the relationship between your daughter pestering me! If I didn''t want to offend Dan Ge in the open, I would have killed all of you when I met. Where can I use it until now! " what! Hearing these words, Rong Dahai and Rong Fenger were shocked, like a bolt from the blue! It turns out that they have been living under the threat of land separation! Xu Qingfeng is because of the presence of Lu Li, so afraid, dare not easily start! If it were not for the presence of Lu Li, they would not have lived to the present! Funny is, before they and Xu Qingfeng twisted into a rope, hard to run people away! I see. They both understand. At this moment, Rong Dahai''s heart is full of mixed flavors, and a mouthful of old blood is choked in his throat. "Xu Qingfeng, you... You can''t die well, you can''t die well!" Rong feng''er''s whole body trembles and her eyes are red. Yin Kui waved his hand and said to Xu Qingfeng, "shut up and hand over Dan Fang! If you don''t, you''ll die! " Xu Qingfeng raised a touch of bitterness in the corner of his mouth, but said, "master Yin is really brilliant." Now, he''s not going to pretend. In front of Yin Kui, everything had been seen through, so it was meaningless to pretend like this. Compared with Dan Fang, life is the most important thing. Thinking of this, he fumbled in his arms for a while, took out the Dan Fang, respectfully sent it to Yin Kui, and said: "Master Yin, this is Dan Fang. Please put it away." Yin Kui took it, after a careful look, determined it was true, and then put it away. Xu Qingfeng quickly said: "master, can you let me go?" This time, he lost a lot of money. But as long as you can get a life back, that''s the best outcome. Unexpectedly, when Yin Kui put Dan Fang away, he laughed and said, "since you''ve handed it over, why should I keep you?" As soon as the voice fell, Xu Qingfeng was shocked! It turns out that Yin Kui didn''t intend to let himself go from the beginning! "Yin... Master Yin, I have given you danfang. How can you do this? Please spare my life..." He struggled to ask for mercy, but before he finished, Yin Kui had already made a lightning move. A fist force suddenly burst out, hard impact on Xu Qingfeng''s face. Click! The violent broken bones exploded, shaking the sea. After the surprise, Rong Dahai opens his eyes and looks at Xu Qingfeng. Under this blow, Xu Qingfeng''s whole head had disappeared. The red and white things sprayed on the ground had become a headless corpse, and his death was extremely miserable. The pungent smell of blood is like a tornado, spreading around. "Good death! Good death See Xu Qingfeng become a headless body, let the sea spit out a bad breath, raise the sky to laugh! Yin Kui glanced at him coldly and said coldly, "don''t laugh, you should go too." "On the road, on the road! As long as there is such a bad breath, why not die! " Let the sea happy unceasingly, in the throat that old blood, also finally vomited out. "Dad, my daughter is wrong. My daughter is very wrong this time. Only when she dies..." At this moment, Rong feng''er is hopeless and only wants to die early. But at this time, she suddenly found that a blue figure suddenly blocked in front of her father. The figure in the green shirt was slender and dignified, holding a sword in his hand, and was looking at Yin Kui fiercely. Seeing this, Rong feng''er thought she was dazzled and quickly rubbed her eyes. When I open my eyes again, I find that I am not wrong. It was Lu Li in his blue shirt! "Lu Li, what are you doing? You can''t die!" Rong feng''er anxiously drank: "now is not the time for you to show off your ability. You will die. Go back!" Instead of paying attention to her, Lu Li looked directly at Yin Kui and asked, "qingyunzong, the second leader of the punishment hall?" Yin Kui sneered and nodded: "yes, it''s my seat." Rong Dahai suddenly stepped forward and begged: "Mr. Yin, this young master is a junior disciple of Dan Pavilion. You are too young to have the same opinion with him. Let him go." To be honest, just now, he understood that he and his daughter had been living under Lu Li''s deterrence for a while. In his heart, he had been grateful to Lu Li. Now, when he asks for help from Lu Li, he feels that Lu Li has nothing to do with this matter and can''t die here in vain. "The people of Dan pavilion?" When Yin Kui heard this, he did not fear half of it. He said with a wild smile, "the black wind is high today. I will kill this junior disciple. Can Dan Pavilion find out?" Lu Li light said: "sorry, I never thought of, with the identity of Dan Ge swagger." This remark made Yin Kui smile. "I''m so crazy. You know, there are so many strong people who died in my hands. Anyway, I''ll give you a chance to kill yourself for your fear of tigers." Lu Li also smile, light said: "how many people died in your hands, and I do not have half a relationship, in addition, want me to commit suicide, you are not qualified." Rong Dahai stamped his feet and scolded: "Lu Li, don''t talk such big words. It has nothing to do with you. Go, go However, Yin Kui was angry, he sneered and suddenly pulled out a long sword. After a while, the cold light, the sword light, the silver dance, make people feel a palpitation. "You are worthy of being a man of Dan Pavilion. You are crazy. Unfortunately, your madness will hurt you. Today I will let you know what is strength!" Yin Kui said angrily. Smelling speech, Lu Li''s face remained unchanged. He also pulled out the extremely dark sword and said faintly: "don''t talk nonsense. Let''s move quickly." Boom! Speaking, a mighty breath erupted from his body and swept all over the world. Chapter 1551 "Well?" Sensing this breath, Yan Kui''s eyes suddenly coagulated. But the next moment, his chest lit a nameless fire. This is just a junior disciple in the Dan Pavilion. Even if he is powerful, how many real talents can he have? "Go to hell!" Yin Kui suddenly took out his hand, waved his long sword, and a fierce sword light suddenly burst out, like the autumn wind sweeping leaves, aiming at Lu Li''s fast cutting away! Stab! This sword is strong and powerful. The rolling air of the sword roars out, like a strong storm, which instantly cuts the air into a hissing air wave. "No, feng''er, let''s get out of the way!" Seeing that Yin Kui was only a sword, he had such great power. He let the sea''s face change wildly, and quickly led feng''er away. "Your sword, too slow." Sensing the power of the sword, Lu Li''s face remained unchanged, and the sword in his hand made a sound. A dazzling white rainbow suddenly shot out, like a long river running through the sun, cutting away! Bang! Bang bang! The sword moves of both sides were smashed together, and there was a violent explosion! Visible to the naked eye, a shock wave swept away from the explosion center, instantly uprooted the surrounding trees, forming a towering smoke! "This... This sword..." seeing the dazzling white rainbow, Rong Dahai and Rong feng''er were stunned and thought of something! They think of yesterday''s pursuers and the dazzling white rainbow that Xu Qingfeng cut out when they first met the dead man! But suspiciously, when Xu Qingfeng met Yin Kui, he immediately abandoned his armor and did not dare to fight again! This shouldn''t be! This white rainbow can shake Yin Kui, why does Xu Qingfeng dare not cut it again? Isn''t that white rainbow cut by him? But Lu Li''s hand in the dark? Let the sea think. Soon, he sorted out what happened these days! Combined with Xu Qingfeng''s shocked expression at that time, the sword was not cut by him, but by Lu Li! Yes! It must be Xu Qingfeng! Think of here, let the sea only feel scalp numbness. "Dad... We... We wronged Lu Li. All along, Lu Li secretly protected us. It has nothing to do with Xu Qingfeng." Rong feng''er also straightened out all this, regretted, sighed. Bang! Bang! Bang! In the twinkling of an eye, Lu Li and Yin Kui had been fighting fiercely together. The sword moves made by both sides are extremely terrifying. They lift the surrounding land layer by layer, and the destructive power is amazing. "Aren''t you a junior disciple? How can you be so strong?" When fighting with Lu Li, Yin Kui''s breath was gradually disordered, showing a state of exhaustion. Just now he thought that Lu Li''s strength should be far less than him, but this time, he suddenly found that he was beaten by Lu Li! "You don''t deserve to know." Lu Li light said, the hand of the sword again cut out, such as the attack of wild bees and butterflies suddenly open and close, surging! Destiny sword! At this moment, he put out all his strength. Boom! The mighty sword light, like a pear blossom with rain, aimed at Yin Kui. Before it struck him, it had cut off all the towering trees along the way and collapsed! "This... What kind of sword technique is this? How can it be?" Sensing the horror of the sword, Yin Kui''s face changed greatly! He can clearly feel that he can''t take the sword! At the same time, he never thought that he would meet such a strong enemy in his pursuit of Rong Dahai! The funny thing is that I kept saying that I would give him a chance to commit suicide! Thinking of this, he suddenly felt hot and ashamed. "Now that danfang has got it, it''s no longer a problem. It''s the best policy to go!" Yin Kui''s mind moved and immediately turned around and ran away! Boom! Boom! At the moment when he walked out, Luli''s white rainbow suddenly cut on the ground, tearing the ground apart and cutting a moat like gully. Anyone who sees this scene will feel a thrill. "This... Fortunately just avoided, otherwise the consequence is serious!" Yin Kui''s eyelids jumped, his head didn''t turn back, and he ran away in a hurry! "Sorry, you can''t escape." Seeing Yin Kui running away, Lu Li sneered. Whew! He picked up the dragon and stepped on the sky. Like a thunder, he cut through the sky and galloped away! "He... How can he be so fast!" Yin Kuigang didn''t escape dozens of meters. The next moment, Lu Li appeared in front of him and stopped him. This makes him suddenly surprised, the heart alarm! Stab! Between the electric light and flint, Lu Li raised his hand and wielded his sword. A mighty white rainbow sword shot out from mangdun, stirring the air around him and cutting it down in an extremely powerful manner! "No!" Seeing such a sword, Yin Kui was so surprised that he quickly played his strongest move! Stab! But see a fierce sword gas from his long sword above galloping out, such as Jiaolong tengkong, swept away. Boom! Boom! The sword moves of both sides were interwoven. In an instant, Lu Li''s sword broke all the moves of Yin Kui, and then continued to move forward! "Here! Father, Lu Li is so powerful In the distance, Rong feng''er couldn''t help exclaiming! At this moment, she only felt that Lu Li''s body exuded a strong and powerful atmosphere, just like a towering mountain, which made people dare not look directly at him. Next moment! The sword, like a lightning, chopped on Yin Kui''s shoulder, and the power of terror burst out. Click! With the sound of broken bones, Yin Kui''s right arm was cut by the sword instantly, and then burst into pieces on the spot and turned into a piece of meat powder! "Poof, poof, whose disciple are you, how can you be so strong?" Yin Kui vomited blood, his eyes were burning, and he was shocked! He''s lost his right arm now. He can''t use his sword any more! Rong Dahai is also extremely shocked! He didn''t expect that Lu Li, the junior disciple he looked down upon before, would be so strong! Compared with it, Xu Qingfeng is nothing! "I... I was blind before!" Rong Dahai was so excited that he slapped himself on the spot. "Dad, I''ve been blind, too. I''m so sorry!" Rong feng''er''s face was red with shame and her heart was filled with remorse! After cutting off Yin Kui''s right arm, Lu Li held a long sword and approached step by step. "Stop! I give up! I hope you don''t have the same opinion with me. Just now, I have nothing to say. I''m willing to admit my mistake and take danfang as an apology to you! " Yin Kui was frightened and begged for mercy. Lu Li''s eyes were indifferent, just like looking at a dead man. He said coldly, "I''m sorry, I''ll never let anyone who threatens me go." As soon as the words came out, Yin Kui''s eyebrows were picked, and his heart was shocked! I have made a concession, but I didn''t expect that the other party would still bite me. It''s really overbearing. Chapter 1552 "Calm down, sir. I want you to know that I''m the younger brother of Xing Sen, the elder of Qingyun sect. I hope you don''t make trouble with me." Want to crush me with identity? Lu Li shook his head and said coldly, "whose brother are you? What do you have to do with me?" After that, he didn''t want to talk nonsense any more. His inner strength erupted and pressed him step by step! Seeing this scene, Yin Kui was terrified, and suddenly used the starting method, and then came to Rong Fenger. He reached out his left arm and grabbed Rong feng''er''s neck fiercely, threatening: "You are very strong, sir, but if you go one step further, I will tear this bitch''s throat!" "Ah Be so strangled neck, allow Feng son immediately feel a burst of suffocation. Because Yin Kui exerted too much force, her throat couldn''t help making violent choking sounds. "Brother Lu, help me, please help me!" Rong feng''er looks pale and struggles for help! "Don''t struggle, or I''ll strangle you!" Yin Kui tried to see it, and he added more strength! Suddenly, Rong feng''er''s eyes turned white and her body trembled! Seeing his daughter in the hands of Yin Kui, Rong Dahai is scared and wants to ask Lu Li for help, but he has no face to speak because of his previous taunt! "Do you think that if you hold her, you can hold me?" Lu Li remained unmoved and continued to approach. "You... You stay away, or I''ll strangle her!" Yin Kui looked excited and couldn''t help pinching for a few minutes. Suddenly, from Rong feng''er''s throat, a burst of fierce choking voice broke out again. "Lu... Brother Lu, please help me. I''m only 15 years old. I don''t want to die! Before I was wrong, I was wrong, I apologize to you... I really don''t want to die... "Rong feng''er wailed and begged. Lu Li said coldly: "sorry, I''m only responsible for saving your father''s life. As for you, you are not in the scope of the task." Wen Yan, Rong feng''er looks a Leng, as if blocked by a big stone in the throat, unable to speak. Lu Li''s words are obviously revenge for the public! But she allowed feng''er, but she had nothing to do. "I don''t believe it! You can''t lie to me! " Yin Kui didn''t believe Lu Li at all. He thought that Lu Li must be paralyzing himself and trying to relax himself! "If you don''t believe it, try it." Lu Li said coldly and stepped forward again. The distance between him and Yin Kui was only eight or nine meters. At this step, the distance shortened rapidly, only five meters away. "Brother Lu, don''t go any further. I really don''t want to die. I don''t want to die!" Rong feng''er''s face was very white and she cried bitterly! Lu Li snorted and sneered: "didn''t you just say that I was looking for death? And now? " After hearing this, Rong feng''er regrets and wails. Kick! Lu Li took another step with Jiming sword in his hand. To see Lu Li approaching step by step, Yin Kui didn''t have the slightest disbelief any more. With a horizontal heart, he angrily scolded, "you bitch, it''s useless. Go to die for me!" He mobilizes the whole body strength, the palm fiercely clenches, forcefully pinches! Click! Powerful power, instantly tore Rong feng''er''s throat, killed her! On the verge of death, Rong feng''er''s eyes are wide open, and she can''t close her eyes! She didn''t expect that she would end up in the wilderness because she looked down upon Lu Li! Whew! After killing Rong feng''er, Yin Kui made a crazy start and fled to the distance! "I said, you can''t escape." Lu Li sneered, picked up the dragon, stepped on the sky, and rushed out in an instant. Because of his quick action, Yin Kui rushed to 50 meters away in the itchy eyes of Rong Dahai''s teeth. However, Lu Li''s speed was even better than his. Boom! A blast of air, Luli in the moment of catching up, the body power surging, a blow forward! With one blow, all the physical strength in the body is opened, and the strength of the rolling fist is like the flood discharge of the dam, suddenly burst out! "Ah, ah, ah!" At the critical moment, Yin Kui''s face changed greatly. He knew that he was doomed today. "Fight!" Yin Kui took out a red pill and swallowed it! Boom! Boom!! The entrance of the pill immediately turned into a force of extreme terror, which quickly poured into his muscles and all his channels, making him strong in an instant! At this moment, countless terrible veins suddenly appeared on the surface of his skin, which seemed to contain infinite power, making people dare not look directly at him! Bang! Between lightning and flint, Lu Li hit him hard on the back, and the power of terror burst out. "Ah With a howl full of pain, Yan Kui suddenly flew out like a broken sack. Boom! He hit the ground heavily, and instantly stirred up the rolling smoke. "Well?" Seeing this, Lu Li''s eyes coagulated. His fist just now imitated Xu''s fist that day. In his calculation, if this blow goes on, Yin Kui must be blown into a blood fog. But unexpectedly, he just flew out upside down, only seriously injured. But soon he found out why. Because of swallowing the blood evil pill, Yin Kui''s eyes were red, and the veins on his body were growing, which made his scalp look numb! "Is this the effect of xuesha pill?" Lu Li sighed. This kind of means is detestable. It can be used to fight to death. It''s perfect. "I''ll die anyway, I''ll fight with you!" Yan Kui''s eyes were scarlet, his sword waved, and all the power in his body rushed out and cut off with one sword! He did his best with this sword. He wants to use this all-out sword to kill Luli before he dies. "I''m sorry, you can''t help me even if you play all the cards." Lu Li said coldly. After Xu Lao''s special training, he has been reborn and his strength has greatly increased. Not only that, the Jiming sword in his hand is a medium quality immortal weapon, which can enlarge his strength many times, and he is not afraid of Yin Kui at all! As he spoke, Lu Li waved his arm and suddenly broke out with a touch of sword. He soared to the sky and ran through Changhong! Destiny sword! Boom!!! The sword opened and closed like a storm in the middle of a big river. The terrible power cut through the night sky and cut directly at Yin Kui! Boom! Boom! The sword moves of the two sides were slashed together. In an instant, Lu Li''s sword would smash the sparks of Yan Kui''s move! It''s a fight. Yin Kui''s eyes were wide open, and his face couldn''t believe it! He didn''t expect that after swallowing xuesha Dan and exerting all his strength, he couldn''t stop this junior disciple''s move? "Oh, my God, which master''s disciple is he?" Yin Kui''s head was not a piece of rotten wood. He immediately realized that Lu Li must not be an ordinary junior disciple! It''s just that he was so stupid that he couldn''t see through the details of Luli. Boom! Lu Li''s sword, after breaking Yin Kui''s move, was still powerful and continued to move forward! "Ah, ah At the critical moment, Yin Kui was out of his wits and tried his best to avoid the sword! However, before he had time to avoid, the sword had been cut as fast as the wind! Poof! Between lightning and flint, Yin Kui had no time to escape, and was cut off by the fierce sword, and his body was divided into two parts! Chapter 1553 "Hoo Hoo ~ ~" After killing Yin Kui, Lu Li gasped heavily. In the face of such an adversary, he did not trust big just now, and he also showed all his strength. But even so. Under the powerful blessing of Yin Kui''s blood evil pill, his sword seemed to surpass the former. In fact, he is no match at all. However, with the help of the dragon, Yin Kui was shocked. And then unexpectedly cut out the destiny sword! It also depends on speed to win. But this war is a miserable one. If not, he could not take the killing move of Yin Kui. Now, there seems to be no wound on his body. But in fact, all the tendons and flesh in the body, all burst out a strong sense of survival, crazy shaking. Deep inside the body, some places have suffered severe dark injuries due to high pressure! The secret wound made his heart ache violently, like thousands of ants drilling into his heart, extremely unbearable! "It''s really an urgent task. Even I almost fell here." Lu Liqiang held back the pain in his heart and was extremely afraid. Under the fierce fighting, he finally realized how weak he was. Even so, there was still a faint smile on his face. It seems that the powerful opponent just now is just like killing a tiny ant. This curtain fell in Rong Dahai''s eyes, which shocked him incomparably! "This... You... How can you be so powerful! He killed Yin Kui Let the sea scream repeatedly, can''t believe! In his opinion, Yin Kui was so powerful. No matter inside or outside Qingyun sect, no one dares to offend. Yin Kui''s strength was worse than Xing Sen''s, but it was mainly the talent gap. Yin Kui and Xing Sen were born to the same mother, but they were brothers of the opposite sex. But Xing Sen never treated him as a heterosexual brother. But without reservation, he passed all his moves to him. If it had to be a contest, Yin Kui would have accounted for six tenths of Xing Sen''s strength. But even if six out of ten, they are extremely powerful and exist horizontally! But even so, in front of Lu Li, he had no backhand and was cut into two pieces? But Lu Li is unharmed, his face is still that light, as if he had just done a trivial thing? The more Rong Dahai thought about it, the more shocked he was and the more incredible he felt. "Master Lu, I was old and clumsy before. I didn''t know the real dragon. Please don''t take it to heart." Rong Dahai comes forward in a hurry, bows respectfully and calls Lu Li "master". His attitude is extremely respectful. "That''s all." Lu Li held back the pain and waved his hand. His expression seems to accept Rong Dahai''s apology, but also does not seem to accept it. His words are concise and Gao Leng is serious. In fact, the pain in his body has reached a certain level. If you say one more word, the pain will be aggravated by one point. It forced him to make a long story short. Rong Dahai then looked at Rong Fenger''s body and saw her lying on the ground quietly. Because Yin Kui had just given her a hard hand, the "click" sound separated her head and body directly. Although she has been dead for a long time, her eyes can''t be closed for a long time. At the same time, there is a trace of regret in my eyes. Seeing this, Rong Dahai couldn''t control himself and cried out with a "wow". "Daughter! It''s my father who has done you harm. If I had handed over the damned Dan Fang from the beginning, I would not have caused such a disaster! " Rong Dahai holds Rong Fenger''s body and wails. But it''s too late to say anything. "Master Rong, please be patient." Lu Li came forward and advised. "Alas Let the sea sigh, there is nothing to do. He crept up to the body of Yin Kui and groped for him. Finally, take out the Dan Fang. Looking down, danfang was already covered with red blood and looked dilapidated, but it could not hide the fact that it was the most precious. "Master Lu, after this, I understand that danfang is a hot potato. I''m weak. If I have this kind of treasure, I will only kill myself..." "If you don''t dislike Master Lu, I will give it to you as a gift. I only hope you can send me back to my hometown safely and live a happy life..." At this moment, let the sea clear mind, great insight. "Here it is After hearing this, Lu Li frowned slightly. He didn''t care about this Dan Fang, and he never thought about it. Instead, he always focused on the task. But now Rong Dahai says that, it''s equivalent to him completing the task with extra rewards. Originally, after completing the escort task, Dan pavilion would only reward him with a Jiuqu biming elixir. But now with the saying "Rong Dahai", it is equivalent to that he can get an extra share for nothing. He would not miss such a good thing. "Thank you, master Rong." Lu Li light way. "Well, if you want to be polite, take it." Seeing Lu Li''s promise, Rong Dahai breathes a sigh of relief and quickly passes Dan Fang out. Lu Li reaches out his hand and takes Dan Fang over. Looking down, I saw that it was an old parchment, which was full of strange words, which made people look dazzled. But when Lu Li was familiar with the Sutra, he could see that it was really the most precious thing! Thanks to this, he only looked at it once, and immediately understood how to refine this "dragon Ming treasure Phoenix elixir"! "Youming flower, purple snow, Ganoderma lucidum, violet, Kongtong grass..." Looking at the herbs above, Lu Li''s eyes brightened! This elixir can remove all the hidden injuries in the body in one cup of tea, and make the friars recover to their heyday. It can be said that it is a peerless treasure! Just think about it a little bit. In the course of the fight, he was beaten by the other side, leaving only his last breath. But at this time, take out this pill and swallow it. It will recover as before, become lively, and turn defeat into victory. This is equivalent to let a person more than a life ah, how not to let people heart! "Master Rong, do you have herbs on you?" Lu Li asked. Let the corners of the sea pass a touch of bitterness, but sigh: "Alas, if I had herbs, I would have refined them long ago." "Just because there is no one, the elders in the clan all ask me to hand over this prescription. They will find someone to refine it by themselves." "So it is." A touch of disappointment flashed in Lu Li''s eyes. But since there is no way, there is no way. "Come on, I''ll take you home." "OK, but wait for me to bury my daughter." Let the sea tears, hand hoe, began to dig the soil under the feet. Chapter 1554 The soil under his feet was yellow mud, which became extremely strong with time. Let the sea side tears, while hard to dig the soil. It was not until daybreak when his hands became bloody that he dug out a deep pit one person high. During the whole process, Lu Li was watching and didn''t interfere. In his heart, Rong Fenger is completely worthy of death. No wonder others. The reason is very simple, because the mouth is cheap, so the mouth of the people, never have a good end. After digging out the grave, Rong Dahai hugs Rong Fenger''s body and drags her step by step into the pit. "Daughter, I''m sorry for you!" Finally, after looking at Rong Fenger for the last time, Rong Dahai does not give up to cover the earth. As if afraid of being reluctant to leave here, let the sea cover the earth quickly. After a while, a half man high grave was built. Lu Li took out Jiming sword, cut a branch back, carved a line of characters: "Rong feng''er''s tomb", and then placed it at the head of the tomb. This is also a practice for Rong feng''er. "Well, let''s go." Let the sea sigh and lead the way. In the twinkling of an eye, they have gone far. After they left, there was a rustling sound under a cluster of hidden trees. Then, a young man in a nightgown came out of it. His name is Hu Yue. He is dressed in black and his head is wrapped in black cloth, leaving only a pair of eyes outside. This man was under the command of Yin Kui. When Yin Kui just went out, he ordered him to wait here. In the eyes of Yin Kui, a small Rong Hai, Xu Qingfeng and Lu Li could be destroyed with only one hand. Therefore, Yin Kui let him continue to hide here, in case the sea left behind. However, soon, Yin Kui was killed by Lu Li, which surprised Hu Yue. He did not even dare to rescue Yin Kui, but continued to hide here in fear of being found. Now Rong Dahai led Lu Li far away. He was relieved and crept out. "Long Yin was killed, I have to report back quickly!" With these words, he lifted his foot and left. ¡­¡­ At the same time of Yin Kui''s death. Qingyun sect, in a secret room. This is the torture hall. It''s dark and gloomy, and the air is full of a pungent smell of blood. Next to the chamber of secrets, there were many cells, from which there were whips and groans of pain. At this moment, Xing Sen, the elder of the punishment hall, is sitting on the futon in the secret room, closing his eyes and meditating. He has a pair of triangular eyes and fierce eyes. If ordinary people take a look at him, they will feel cool immediately. In front of Xing Sen, there is a table with many order boards on it. There are hundreds of tablets. These order cards are the tokens of the most important people in the clan. If these people die, their token will be broken on the spot. Xing Sen, on the other hand, will instantly notice the news and send out immediately. "It''s almost dawn, so Yin Kui must have succeeded in killing Rong Dahai and got the danfang." Xing Sen glanced outside and said to himself. Just then. Click! He was stunned by a loud explosion. He quickly turned his head to see that on the table, the token of Yin Kui''s real name suddenly burst into pieces and became a pool of powder. "This... This is not possible!" Xing Sen''s face changed, and a sense of horror rose in his heart! This situation shows that Yin Kui has been killed! However, what experts did Rong Dahai invite to escort him to kill Yin Kui? You know, Yin Kui got his own biography, and his strength was only four points less than himself! "Who on earth could have killed him!" On Xing Sen''s face, an extreme hatred flashed. Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª At this time, there was a sudden knock on the door. "Who!" "Elder Xing, it''s me." Outside the door, a voice of anxiety came from a disciple. "Hu Yue?" As soon as Xing Sen''s eyebrows were raised, didn''t this disciple act with Yin Kui? How did Yin Kui fall, but he came back safely? Is it difficult for him to escape, which leads to the death of Yin Kui? Think of here, Xing Sen stretched out a finger, struggling to play. Boom! A finger force immediately gushed out, and the lightning and flint hit the door. Click! The door was smashed in an instant, smashed by the flick of the finger, and then continued to kill Hu Yue! In a twinkling of an eye, he reached his front door, only one centimeter away from his front door! Sensing the force of the killing, Hu Yue was shocked! "Don''t kill me! Elder Xing, I came back to report! I know who killed him all the time! " The voice fell. The power of the Dow was originally extremely fast and fierce. If ordinary people hit the power of the Dow, they would not be able to return to heaven. But after Hu Yue said this, Xing Sen snorted. The ferocious finger force, which was only one centimeter away from the former, dissipated and became invisible. "Hoo ~ ~" After a long time, Hu Yue spat out a foul breath and sat down on the ground. Elder Xing, it''s really terrible. He knew very well that if he spoke more slowly, he might have become a corpse now. The elder Xing can turn that power into invisible, which means that his control of power has reached a perfect level. "Come on, who killed my brother?" Xing Sen was very angry. His voice was like thunder. Hu Yue''s ears were buzzing. "Yes... It''s a man named Lu Li, but he has another identity!" Hu Yuezhan trembled. Xing Sen angrily denounced: "what identity, say quickly!" Hu Yue said in a hurry: "he... He is a disciple of Dan Pavilion!" In a word, the stone breaks the sky. Xing Sen''s angry face flashed a thick shock. He never thought that the people of dange would intervene in this matter. That''s Dan Pavilion. It''s a huge thing. All forces are like ants! "It turns out that it''s the people of Dan Pavilion, so it makes sense." Xing Senqiang calms down, and a touch of fear rises in his heart. But the next moment, the fear was shocked by anger. "I don''t care who he is, as long as he dares to kill my brother, he will die!" As he spoke, a powerful pressure burst out of Xing Sen''s body. Boom! All around, all in the tyranny of this force, began to shake up madly. Sensing the pressure, Hu Yue''s eyelids jumped and his fear reached the extreme. At this moment, he only felt as if there was an invisible mountain on his head. As long as Xing Sen thought about it, he would be crushed to pieces. After a moment of tyranny, Xing Sen tried to hold back his anger and kicked Hu Yue. This foot seems simple, but in fact, it''s very skillful and has great lethality! Chapter 1555 Bang! Between lightning and flint, this foot kicked Hu Yue severely. "Poof!" Hu Yue spewed out a big mouthful of blood on the spot, and his body flew out straight like a broken sack. "Useless thing, see how elder Ben kills him!" Xing Sen scolded fiercely. Immediately, his body moved like a whirlwind and disappeared in an instant. He''s going to kill himself! ¡­¡­ On the other side, let the sea and the land leave and walk all the way East. As we have realized the strength of Luli, let the sea have great respect for Luli all the way. He will try his best to meet any request put forward by Lu Li. Time passed quickly and it turned dark again. By this time, they had come to a dense forest. There was no crescent moon in the sky, and there was no lone wolf around. It was silent. But Lu Li was vaguely aware of an unusual killing opportunity. He knew that silence was often a precursor to chaos. Although he felt that the killing was approaching rapidly at a terrible speed, he was not flustered. "Master Lu, this place is less than 20 miles away from the old hometown. It''s hard for you all the way." Rong Dahai turned and said. "Shh ~ ~ keep your voice down." Lu Li put his index finger on his mouth and motioned him not to make a sound. Let the sea see, his eyes immediately showed a touch of panic. He knew very well that the danger was probably approaching. Lu Li came to Rong Hai''s ear and said in a low voice: "You go into the dense forest first. If something happens to me later, you will run away by yourself. If I survive and get away with each other, I will have a drink with you." Lu Li has noticed that the coming people are terrible, like a mountain moving towards this side, powerful and unparalleled. This breath is stronger than the opponents he has met before. "Old... Old man knows." let the sea tremble. Can make Lu Li such an expert so afraid, presumably the other party has been extremely strong. Whew! Let the sea panic, hurried into the dense forest. In this dense forest, there are towering trees everywhere. Many trees need to be surrounded by three adult men. He found a hollow old tree and hid in it. After hiding well, he was not at ease. He took out a "hidden interest pill" from his body and swallowed it. A moment later, the medicine came into play and covered up all the breath in his body. If someone looks out of the old tree at this time, they will only think it is an ordinary old tree. Even if you carefully perceive it, you won''t notice that there is a person in it. After Rong Dahai hid, Lu Li forcibly suppressed the sharp pain in his body and turned and walked in the opposite direction. When he left, he deliberately left a trace of his breath and dispersed it in the air. For him, Xing Sen must be distracted this time. Otherwise, let the sea die and his task will fail. Soon after he walked out, a figure came after him with a loud wind breaking sound. Hearing this sound, let the sea hurried through the gap of the old tree and looked out. "This... It''s him!" After seeing who the visitor was, Rong Haihai suddenly changed on the spot, sweating wildly on his back! The visitor is no one else, but Xing Sen, the frightening elder of Qingyun sect''s punishment hall! "This smell seems to have just left soon..." Xing Sen felt it carefully and immediately caught Lu Li''s breath. But the breath is not to the East, but to the West. "Not quite right. Isn''t rongdahai''s hometown Dayu village in the east? Why did the escort go in the opposite direction?" Xing Sen felt something wrong. Soon, he straightened out the thread. "Ha ha, people who want to come to the Nandan Pavilion feel my breath, so they discuss with Rong Dahai and escape in two ways to distract me." After sorting out these, Xing Sen closed his eyes and carefully perceived the dense forest in front of him, trying to see if there were Tibetans in it. In the tree cave, the sea was frightened, and the cold sweat on his back dripping like heavy rain wet the ground. As long as Xing Sen feels his hiding place, he must be doomed! Thinking of this, his heart suddenly mentioned his throat, his trembling hands touched his arms, took out a large number of hidden interest pills and swallowed them. This time, he dared not even chew, but swallowed it whole. When the pill went into his stomach, its power evaporated rapidly, and his breath was covered up again. "There seems to be no one in the dense forest." Xing Sen felt it for a long time, but he couldn''t feel anyone inside. Immediately, he turned around and followed the breath of Lu Li and went away to the West. "Hoo!" Seeing that Xing Sen turned and left, Rong Da Haydn was relieved and finally relaxed. Almost, just a little close to dying on the spot. ¡­¡­ After leaving, Xing Sen quickly chased after Lu Li''s residual breath all the way. The breath in front of him was getting stronger and stronger, which made him happy. Even if it was Dan GE''s shot this time, he couldn''t care so much as his brother was killed. "Huh?" After a while, Xing Sen suddenly raised his eyebrows. He looked up and saw a big stone three feet high in front of him. And behind the stone, from time to time, there were some gasping voices. At the same time, the breath also condensed into a little. "Ha ha, are you tired of running? Now let''s see how you can run!" Xing Sen reacted in an instant. Immediately, his internal strength spurted out, condensed into a palm force between his palms and fingers, and snapped it angrily. This clap was as fast as thunder and killed the past like a mountain and a sea with rolling pressure. Boom!! This powerful palm force makes it into a pool of powder at the moment of touching the stone. But at this time, Xing Sen suddenly felt a cold in his neck. He looked down and saw a long sword with a cold light. I don''t know when it had been put on his neck. "Don''t move, or I''ll kill you." Lu Li''s voice came faintly from behind him. "How dare you plot against me?" Xing Sen raised his eyebrows. It turned out that the big stone was just a cover, and Lu Li had already hidden in the dark and was ready to attack himself! Between the lightning and flint, his eyes were cold, completely ignoring the long sword on his neck, his big hand suddenly poked out, and his palm power broke out on the spot, shooting it back! "No!" Feeling the terror of this palm power, Lu Li was shocked. Xing Sen''s action was so fast that he had no time to react. At the same time, he didn''t expect that Xing Sen would make a bold move regardless of his threat! Click! Suddenly, the bear''s palm was carrying a huge hatred, and suddenly exploded on Lu Li''s chest. "Ah!" Lu Li''s chest sank down on the spot and clicked. It was the sound of broken ribs. He couldn''t help screaming and flew out on the spot! Chapter 1556 "Little boy, you are not old and have great courage. I''ll let you have a long memory today!" Xing Sen smiled grimly, moved and hit hard! "Poop poop!" at the critical moment, Lu Li''s face changed dramatically, spitting blood in a big mouth, shaking his heart! He knew that Xing Sen was powerful, so he ambushed here. But I didn''t expect that Xing Sen could be so strong that he was not afraid of his plot, and he forced himself into such a situation with one palm! Run! Only escape! This idea just flashed through my mind. Xing Sen''s palm power has been photographed! "Not good!" Lu Li jumped from the corners of his eyes and quickly held back the pain and showed the Dragon walking on the sky. Whew! He is like an arrow that flies off the string and rushes out a hundred meters away in an instant! Next moment! Xing Sen''s palm slammed down and patted it directly on the ground! Clap it with one hand and the ground will crack directly! Boom! Boom!!! The ground burst and was violently shaken by this powerful palm, cracking one by one like a spider''s web, forming a deep pit. Lu Li was shocked to see this scene. "Fortunately, there is an old Youlong stepping on the sky. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''m dead without a whole body under this palm!" Whew! He used the starting method, panicked and rushed to the distance! "This son has a lot of skills!" Seeing that Lu Li actually avoided this palm, Xing Sen was slightly surprised. He was surprised to find that he had never seen such footwork. Although surprised, there was not much surprise. "I think this boy has learned from some people. He has a lot of secrets!" "When I catch him and torture him carefully, the secret will fall into my hand!" Boom! His internal strength is running wildly, using his own footwork to catch up desperately! But after chasing for a long time, he didn''t catch up with Lu Li. Even Lu Li''s shadow can''t catch up. "What kind of footwork is this? It''s incredible that it''s so fast!" He smacked his tongue in his heart and secretly determined to capture Lu Li alive! "But... Isn''t there blood on the ground?" Although he couldn''t catch up, Xing Sen found a lot of blood on the ground. He just slapped Lu Li hard. The blood burst out from his chest dyed the road red and turned people pale. Immediately, he followed these bloodstains, turned his footwork to the extreme and pursued them madly. The other side. Lu Li was so badly injured that he was in a panic that he didn''t notice that the ground had been dyed red by blood. He ran away crazily. Because of his speed and the blood splashing on his chest, he looked like a blood wind, which was very terrible. Whew! Whew! Whew! Lu Li ran away frantically. Half an hour later, he suddenly got dark and reached a grand canyon. His face changed and he stopped. "Is this a dead end?" Looking at it, the road ahead seemed to be cut off by a huge blade, forming an amazing cliff. He approached the cliff and looked down. He saw the white clouds below, like a bottomless cave. He tried to roar, but there was no echo below. It sank his heart. There is no doubt that there are many tens of thousands of feet deep below. If you jump, you will fall to pieces. "Am I going to die here today?" Lu Li shook his head and sighed. There is a cliff short circuit in front and a strong enemy chasing after him. Obviously, he has been forced to a desperate situation. "Unexpectedly, when Lu Li took over the task, he would die here..." he looked up at the sky and his heart was sad. Just then, an extremely pure fragrance of medicinal herbs suddenly rushed into his mouth and nose. "Is this purple snow Ganoderma lucidum?" His mind was full of thoughts, and he recognized the medicinal material in an instant. He hurried to look in the direction of the smell of the medicine. He saw countless reeds growing on the left side of the cliff. Those reeds are more than two meters high, and some sparse footprints can be seen at their roots. Lu Li noticed that these footprints converged and stepped on the ground into a path, which seemed to lead to an unknown place. "Is there a way to live?" Lu Li was surprised and hurried into the reeds. At this time, he can''t care so much. As long as there is a way, go! In his desperate escape, the reeds on both sides gradually separated, and finally completely disappeared, and those footprints became clearer and clearer. Soon, Lu Li came to the end of the path. What appeared in front of us was a wide road. But I don''t know how long this road has existed. It is said to be a road. In fact, it can only be vaguely seen that someone has passed here. When you look at it, the road is full of weeds and disorderly. Some locusts fly wantonly among the grass. From time to time, long snakes vomit letters and swim away. "It seems that this place is deserted and uninhabited..." Lu Li sighed and continued to flee forward. If it comes, it will be safe. No matter whether there is anyone or not, as long as it can avoid the pursuit behind, everything is worth it. Under the operation of Youlong stepping on the sky, three hours later, he finally came to the end of the road. At this time, the wound on his chest had condensed into scabs, and the wound no longer shed blood, but the pungent smell of blood remained for a long time. When he reached the end of the road, he turned a corner. The road had all disappeared. He found himself on a cliff. "Eh, here is..." Looking down, you can see a valley, where the jungle is green, the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant, which makes you feel like a paradise. He noticed that the valley was like a basin. At the bottom of the basin, many wooden houses were built, which seemed to be inhabited. At the same time, Lu Li also noticed that some herbs were planted artificially in the lower part, with a strong fragrance. Just a gentle smell, he immediately felt a mental shock, and the wound in his body was much better. He observed carefully for a while and immediately found that there was a purple snow Ganoderma lucidum growing there! Not only that, but also violets and Dongming grass! These medicinal materials are exactly the medicinal materials needed to refine the "Longming Fengyin elixir"! For a moment, Lu Li was overjoyed! "There is no way to be unique, and there is no way to be unique!" With a long sigh, he climbed the cliff and climbed down carefully. He wants to collect all these herbs, and then refine Longming Fengyin elixir to repair the wounds in his body! He climbed here, and some people below soon found a figure on the cliff. "Who is that man? How can he appear here?" "I don''t know, but looking at his injuries, it seems that his life is not long..." There was much discussion below. Chapter 1557 Among these people, there are some older people and some young women. There is no breath fluctuation on them. A young man with a hooked nose suddenly came forward, carefully observed the top of the cliff and said: "He should be a fugitive, but we can''t let him die here. Bad luck." As soon as these words came out, some old people nodded and said: "Yes, some dying people once fled here and stained our valley with blood." "Since then, disasters have continued!" It is called Fengyan village. Because it is located in a basin in the middle of a large valley, the terrain looks like Phoenix eyes, so it is named. Isolated from the world, there has never been a monk here for thousands of years. They are ordinary people who have no strength to bind chickens. However, because of this, it is quiet and peaceful here, not as dangerous as the outside world. "But he''s not dead yet!" a woman in yellow suddenly observed the cliff for a long time. She couldn''t bear it and said: "You see, he is biting his teeth and desperately climbing the cliff," "In other words, he is crazy to survive! We can''t wait for death!" The man with a hooked nose sneered, "huan''er, do you have a crush on him?" In a word, the woman''s face was slightly red. But she still opened her mouth and retorted coldly, "it has nothing to do with you whether I like it or not." "What I want to say is that he is desperately trying to survive and unwilling to die. With this, we can''t wait for death!" The hooked nose man wanted to say something more. At this time, Lu Li had climbed down from the cliff and stepped on the ground with one foot. "Young master, where are you from? How could you get so badly hurt?" As soon as Lu Li came down, the woman in yellow immediately greeted him, took out the medicine he carried and bound him up. "Puff... My name is Lu Li, from the Dan Pavilion..." Lu Li struggled to say this while spitting blood. By now, he is exhausted. However, he only said half of what he said and did not answer the woman''s question positively. The reason is very simple. If he said that he was chased and killed, these people will immediately change their faces and won''t take him in. If you say Dan Pavilion, you may be regarded as a guest of honor by these people. Unexpectedly, the woman in yellow frowned when she heard the name of Dan Pavilion and asked, "Dan pavilion? Where is that?" Lu Li was surprised: "don''t you even know the Dan pavilion?" Dan Pavilion is a famous place. Almost everyone knows it. But the woman in front of her doesn''t know? "Ah, that''s right. Listen to me. Our place is called Fengyan village. It''s a valley beyond the world..." The woman in yellow hurriedly introduced. Under her introduction, Lu Li soon understood. There are no friars here. They are all ordinary people. These ordinary people form a tribe. They usually make a living by farming. They have never climbed the cliff or seen the outside world in their life. But there are exceptions to everything. Their patriarch is the only friar here. However, the patriarch has been practicing from his youth to his old age, and his accomplishments have remained in the early stage of physical training. However, this cultivation can already bear hundreds of kilograms of grain. For these ordinary people present, it already needs to look up. "So it is." after understanding these, Lu Li smiled bitterly. But it has nothing to do with him. He came here for only one purpose, that is, picking herbs. Then refine Longming Baofeng elixir to repair wounds and restore strength. "Up! That boy, you haven''t answered huan''er, why did you get so badly hurt!" the man with an eagle nose suddenly shouted. Lu Li picked his eyebrows when he heard the speech. But it was not difficult for him. He took a deep breath and said faintly: "I''m sorry, brother. I was collecting herbs outside and was attacked by a jackal. I was seriously injured. I came here by mistake in a panic." After listening to Lu Li''s explanation, the eagle nose man snorted coldly and scolded: "it''s just a wolf. It''s really waste to bite you so miserable." Although they are ordinary people, they are all farmers. They are strong and have no fear of jackals. Lu Li sighed and said helplessly, "brother, you''re right. I can''t even beat a wolf." For now, it is impossible not to bow your head. The eagle nose wanted to say something more. The woman in yellow suddenly stood up and scolded: "Zhao Kangyuan, can you say less? Now the top priority is to treat the childe first..." Before she finished, she was interrupted by Zhao Kangyuan. "Hehe, if you want to save yourself, I don''t want to save this kind of waste that can''t even beat the wolf." After talking, Zhao Kangyuan glanced coldly at Lu Li, his eyes full of hatred. In his opinion, huan''er may have taken a fancy to this boy. Otherwise, how could he save him? When Zhao Kangyuan refused, the woman in yellow had to beg an old man nearby and said: "Second uncle, please get me a bandage. The childe''s wound is still bleeding. If he doesn''t tie it in time, he will die of excessive blood loss." "OK." the old man promised and turned into a wooden house. The woman in yellow looked at Lu Li and said softly: "Young master, my name is ye huaner. Now that you''re here, I can''t die. Call me huaner in the future." "Huan''er? Thanks a lot." Lu Li nodded, his heart full of gratitude. Seeing this, Zhao Kangyuan immediately felt angry in his heart and shouted, "huan''er, you won''t really like this useless waste with no strength to bind chickens!" Ye huan''er couldn''t help glancing at him and said coldly, "if you talk nonsense again, I''ll go to the patriarch to complain!" Because of excitement, ye huaner''s tone inadvertently increased a bit. Seeing this, Zhao Kangyuan immediately felt that he had guessed right and said with a sneer: "don''t quibble. It seems that you have a crush on it. Why hide it? The more you hide it, the more you can''t hide it." Ye huan''er showed her eyebrows upside down and angrily scolded, "don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know!" Zhao Kangyuan couldn''t help laughing angrily and sneered: "since you don''t like him, why are you so good to him?" "I''ll be nice to whoever I want. Can you control it!" ye huaner couldn''t help scolding loudly. Seeing this scene, Zhao Kangyuan immediately decided in his heart that ye huaner must be interested in Lu Li. If not, why was she so excited when she said so? Thinking of this, Zhao Kangyuan waved his hand and said in a very strange tone: "Hehe, I used to treat you as my own sister. When I saw an outsider, you turned your elbow out. It''s really chilling!" "Well, don''t make any noise. This is a tie. Wrap it up for him quickly." At this time, the old man came back from the wooden house with a white tie in his hand. Chapter 1558 "Thank you, second uncle." ye huaner thanked and took the tie. "Puff, puff! Cough..." At this time, Lu Li suddenly spat blood. His expression became extremely ferocious, his teeth were ready to crack, he was in great pain, and his breath became extremely weak. Obviously, his current injury does not allow him to hold on. Seeing this scene, Zhao Kangyuan immediately despised and said, "hehe, are you dying? Don''t die in our tribe, otherwise I have no place to bury you." "Don''t you say that, childe!" ye huan''er glared coldly. "Huan''er, you are so kind. The man you saved last year took half a month to heal, but finally died? It was unlucky and disgusting for our tribe." As Zhao Kangyuan said this, he took a fierce spit on the ground. "You!" In a word, the leaf ring is blocked to death. Last year, there was indeed a man covered in blood who fell from the cliff to the ground by mistake. She tried hard to heal for a long time, but in the end, she failed to save the man''s life. But Zhao Kangyuan said that ye huaner had to turn around and carefully check Lu Li''s injury. After checking for a long time, her eyebrows gradually wrinkled. She found that Lu Li was seriously injured, his chest sank inward, the skin of his chest had been torn, and his ribs had been badly damaged and broken. Even his internal organs were affected, shaking violently and making people feel numb. "How did the childe survive such a serious injury?" ye huan''er wondered. From her point of view, if ordinary people suffer such a heavy blow, they can''t survive at all. But the childe named Lu Li not only survived, but also climbed down from such a high cliff. His vitality is not tenacious. "Childe, your ribs are almost broken. It will hurt a lot later. Please bear it." Ye huan''er carefully unfolded the tie and wrapped it around Lu Li layer by layer. "Ah ah!" In an instant, Lu Li felt that he was forcibly tightened by the bandage and couldn''t help shouting. But fortunately, ye huan''er acted quickly and skillfully. Without a cup of tea, he wrapped up all his injured ribs. After that, ye huaner took some gold sore medicine and applied it to his epidermal wound. Those golden sore medicines are made by grinding nearby herbs into powder. They are very powerful. But when it was smeared on Lu Li''s body, it instantly made a sound of "Zi La" and "Zi La", which made him howl again. It was the sound of these drugs trying to repair his body, but because he was too injured, his newly repaired body skin immediately began to break inch by inch. Lu Li knew very well that his current injury, whether it was bandage to stop bleeding or golden sore medicine, was of no help. In addition to refining the "dragon singing Phoenix chanting elixir" and swallowing it, everything else is futile. But if you want to refine this pill, you must pick those herbs. He clenched his teeth and struggled to raise his eyes. He immediately saw the nearby medicine field shaking with the wind, emitting bursts of fragrance of medicinal materials. "Tiansilkworm grass, four leaf flower... There are many medicinal materials, too good!" After watching for a while, he found that there were a lot of herbs planted in this tribe. But he could not reveal his identity. He could only secretly take those herbs and go to a hidden place to refine pills. "What a heavy wound, that wolf is too cruel!" ye huan''er looked at Lu Li''s wound and stood upside down. She had never seen such a strong jackal that she could hurt people to such an extent. Ye huan''er turned and entered the cabin. When he came out again, he held a red medicine in his hand. This medicinal material emits an unparalleled fragrance. Lu Li takes a breath and feels an unspeakable comfort. "This is red blood Ganoderma lucidum. Please bear it, childe." Ye huaner took a jar made of stone, mashed it into juice with a wooden spoon and applied it to Luli''s wound. The skin of this red blood Ganoderma lucidum is red, like blood condensed, emitting a strong drug power. Smeared on Lu Li''s body, Lu Li instantly felt a burst of extreme coolness, and most of the pain disappeared. Under the powerful effect of red blood Ganoderma lucidum, Lu Li''s injury has finally improved. "Alas, I hope you can live." seeing that his efforts were not in vain, ye huan''er breathed a sigh of relief. But she knew in her heart that although red blood Ganoderma lucidum stopped the wound, the young man in front of her was not out of danger. "Huan''er, you can give him even the rare herbal medicine red blood Ganoderma lucidum?" Zhao Kangyuan suddenly showed a look of flesh pain and asked. "Saving a person''s life is better than building a seven level floating slaughter. No matter how precious the herbal medicine is, it can''t compare with a living life." ye huan''er sighed. The red blood Ganoderma lucidum was planted by her five years ago. This herb is like Ganoderma lucidum. It must grow in a room with appropriate temperature. The shortest growth period is five years. Over the past five years, ye huaner has worked hard day and night to raise this Ganoderma lucidum to the point where it can be used. Ordinary people like them usually live only a few decades. Even if many people live to be 100 years old, they are already white haired and old, and there is a great gap between them and monks. Five years, in ye huaner''s life, long is not long, but short is not short. However, it took so long to cultivate this rare medicinal material that ye huaner hardly hesitated, Even when he was not sure whether he could successfully save Lu Li''s life, he didn''t hesitate to use it for him. "Huan''er, if I say, don''t hide it. If you like him, you like him. Admit it boldly, isn''t it good?" "After all, this precious thing has been used by him. Is it still meaningful if you don''t admit it?" Zhao Kangyuan couldn''t help mocking. Hearing this, ye huaner gave him a white look and said: "As I said just now, saving one life is better than building a seven level floating slaughter. Ganoderma lucidum can be planted again, but life cannot be regenerated." "Cough, cough, cough!" Just now, the old man suddenly coughed twice and interrupted, "Kang Yuan, don''t be jealous. Since huan''er has a crush on this young man, let her go." This old man is ye huaner''s second uncle. He has rich experience and can see at a glance that ye huaner must like this young man from the outside world. It''s just that she''s ashamed to admit it out of reserve. A blush rose on ye huaner''s beautiful cheek and said, "Oh, second uncle, you don''t have to say a word!" In fact, when Lu Li was just checking her wound, a ripple suddenly appeared in the bottom of her heart. Chapter 1559 At that moment, she felt that the person from the outside world seemed to be destined to meet her. She couldn''t help looking at him more. However, at this moment, through the blood on Lu Li''s face, she saw at a glance that Lu Li''s eyes were like a bright star and beautiful, which made her feel confused for a moment. But she still forced this heart to the bottom of her heart and didn''t show it. "Hahaha, little girl." the old man touched her head and his eyes were full of love. "Hum!" Zhao Kangyuan snorted coldly. He looked at Lu Li fiercely, his eyes full of jealousy. Dada dada¡ª¡ª Just then, a sound of footsteps sounded. "What are you doing here? Don''t pick herbs quickly!" A gray bearded old man walked slowly from a distance with a crutch. He looked very old, as if he would be buried the next moment. However, at the moment of emergence, a strong smell of monks filled the air in an instant. "Good patriarch." "Good patriarch." Everyone around hurried to salute. As soon as he said this, Lu Li immediately understood that the old man must be the patriarch of this foreign tribe. Zhao Kangyuan hurriedly said, "patriarch, a young man came from the outside just now. He was seriously injured." "He said he was attacked by a jackal and huan''er hurried to heal him, so he delayed picking up the medicine." "Well, that''s him." As Zhao Kangyuan said, he stretched out a finger and pointed to Lu Li lying on the ground. "You are..." the patriarch glanced at Lu Li and a trace of contempt flashed in his eyes. What the hell can be attacked like this by jackals. "I accidentally disturbed you when I left Xialu. Please make it convenient for me to stay here for two days. I''ll leave immediately after my injury is healed." Lu Li struggled to get up and hugged boxing. Three days have passed since he took over the task. Now he wants to stay here for two days. He has calculated that after dark, he will secretly collect herbs and refine them into pills. When you return to your heyday, leave here immediately. But in this situation, people have to bow their heads under the eaves. "The outside world is full of monks. Ordinary people like you are really rare." The patriarch saw Lu Li''s breath was weak and his tone was neither hot nor cold. "What you said is that the jackal is too powerful. I didn''t last a quarter of an hour under it..." Lu Li said helplessly. "OK, but the patriarch said first that you can live here, but you must obey my management." ¡±See that medicine field? Like us, if you want to get food, you have to pick herbs. Everyone here is equal and no one is allowed to be lazy. Do you understand? " Said the patriarch. Lu Li was about to speak when ye huaner suddenly worried: "Clan leader, the childe was seriously injured. I just managed to stop his wound. If we go to work in the field together, I''m afraid his wound will crack again!" As soon as the voice fell, Zhao Kangyuan immediately mocked before the patriarch replied: "Huan''er, why don''t you go out of the valley with this childe and make a pair of mandarin ducks outside?" "You are everywhere, can''t you talk less!" ye huan''er couldn''t help scolding. It''s so dangerous outside. If they go out, I''m afraid they will be killed as mole ants immediately. "Enough!" the patriarch snorted coldly. For a moment, a breath of practicing Qi burst out from his body, sweeping all directions. At that time, everyone was restrained by the breath and couldn''t move. "The patriarch doesn''t want to say it again. Everyone here is equal. If you want to distribute food or accommodation, you must go to the fields to pick herbs!" Lu Li quickly hugged his fist and said, "don''t worry, I will follow the management and won''t be lazy." "It''s almost the same." the patriarch took his breath and turned away. "Well, let''s go and pick herbs," said Ye huaner''s second uncle. "Childe, you are so badly injured, just pick medicine with me." ye huan''er looked at Lu Li with worry in his eyes. She has made up her mind. Later, she will work harder and help Lu Li deal with the patriarch. Lu Li smiled reluctantly. How could he not see ye huaner''s mind. Realizing this, he solemnly saluted: "yes, thank you for your treatment." "You''re welcome, but your injury hasn''t healed yet. Are you sure you want to go to the field with us?" ye huaner was worried. "I have no problem." Lu Li said faintly. Zhao Kangyuan said coldly, "hehe, you want to show off in front of huan''er? Later, you will know how poisonous the sun is. You must regret it if you can''t hold on for an hour!" Hearing this, Lu Li was unhappy and glanced at him coldly. "Huh?" Zhao Kangyuan was shocked by such a sweep. At this moment, he saw a touch of extreme killing intention from Lu Li''s eyes. As if Lu Li came out of the blood sea corpse mountain step by step, he was a god of war who killed countless people. This made him suddenly take a breath, and his breathing could not help but speed up a bit. But soon he recovered from the shock. "Even the Jackal can''t beat the waste, will I be afraid of him?" Zhao Kangyuan shook his head repeatedly as if he had read it wrong. Soon, they went to work in the field. These medicine fields are 100 mu, connected into pieces. At a glance, they look like wheat fields. The breeze blows and stirs up a ripple. According to the requirements of the patriarch, these herbs should be cut off with a sickle, and then accumulated into stacks. After drying, all the medicinal seeds inside should be stripped out. At the edge of the field, there was a sickle prepared by the patriarch in advance. Everyone came forward, took one and began to harvest these herbs. After Lu left the field, he soon couldn''t bear it. He had never done such physical work. He was unfamiliar and hurt. After a while, he was panting and his face turned white. "Childe, drink water." ye huan''er was worried and hurriedly handed over a glass of water. Lu Li quickly took Qingshui and gulped it down. Ye huan''er leaned closer and whispered, "don''t be so honest. Now that the patriarch is away, you can pick some. Pay attention to your body and don''t be tired." Ye huan''er''s voice was very small, but Zhao Kangyuan noticed it. Zhao Kangyuan immediately shouted, "I said huan''er, the boy wanted to go to the field himself. If he was tired to death, he deserved it." "If you''re so close to him, just marry him. But if this boy can''t survive in a few days and die, won''t you be a widow?" "You!" ye huaner said angrily, "don''t go too far!" "What if I go too far? If you think what I said is wrong, you can complain to the patriarch!" Zhao Kangyuan has no fear. Chapter 1560 Up to now, Zhao Kangyuan has no fear at all. The reason is very simple. If the patriarch knows that ye huaner instructs Lu Li to be lazy, she is also punished. He grasped this point, so he was confident and fearless. "Huan''er, I''m fine. Don''t quarrel with him." Lu Li put down his glass and sighed. "But childe, I can''t be angry!" ye huaner was angry and clenched his fist. Lu Li said jokingly, "why do you pay attention to him? After two days, if I didn''t die, wouldn''t he be angry?" Hearing this, ye huaner''s anger immediately disappeared. Isn''t it! Zhao Kangyuan wished Lu Li would die early. But if Lu Li''s wound recovers in two days and he is not dead, but full of energy, doesn''t he want to vomit blood? "Hum! I don''t think you''ll live till tomorrow!" Zhao Kangyuan scolded angrily. Lu Li ignored him, but picked herbs by himself. Soon, mature herbs accumulated into piles at his feet. However, he secretly hid several herbs needed to refine the "dragon singing Phoenix chanting elixir" on his body. Time passed quickly, and in a twinkling of an eye, it reached noon. "Goo Goo -" At this time, Lu Li''s alone suddenly began to coo. "Young master, are you hungry?" ye huan''er quickly stopped and asked with concern. Lu Li was embarrassed when he heard the speech. Monks are different from ordinary people. They usually don''t eat anything. But after all, they are not iron men. They still need to eat something to supplement their physical strength when necessary. Seeing Lu Li''s cheeks reddish, ye huan''er had guessed something. She reached into her pocket, took out a piece of bread and said: "Childe, this is some food I usually save. You pad your stomach first. It''s noon now. In half an hour, you should have dinner." "Yo, huan''er, look how nice you are to this outsider. You saved this bread in your usual frugality, so you gave it to this person?" Zhao Kangyuan raised his eyebrows and flashed a trace of jealousy in his eyes. "This is mine. I''ll give it to whoever I want. Can you manage it!" ye huaner''s tone suddenly became cold. "Hum!" Zhao Kangyuan snorted coldly and didn''t speak. "Thank you, miss. Your kindness will be rewarded by Lu Li in the future." Lu Li bowed solemnly and took the bread. Zhao Kangyuan immediately sneered, "hehe, it''s like you''re going to be the same in the future. You''re so hurt. I bet you can''t survive tonight." Zhao Kangyuan''s tone was cold and his eyes seemed to look at a dead man. Lu Li ignored him, but put the bread into his mouth and began to eat. This cake is made of rough flour. There are many folds on the surface. It smells like burnt. It can be said that it is not half delicious. Any dish outside can surpass this piece of bread. But Lu Li ate very delicious. Seeing this scene, Zhao Kang''s vigorous hands clenched into fists and broke out a joint sound of "click click". To be fair, he likes ye huaner. But ye huan''er usually ignored him, which made him very angry. You know, there are very few young people in the tribe, and there are only two of their peers. In this case, he has made up his mind that ye huaner can marry anyone besides him? Is it difficult to marry those old men with white beard? This is something Zhao Kangyuan is absolutely unwilling to accept. But today, an outsider suddenly appeared from the cliff. After reaching the ground, he captured ye huaner''s heart in an instant. This made Zhao Kangyuan anxious and angry. He wanted to go up and blow Lu Li to death. Just after seeing ye huaner''s painstaking efforts, even if he used red blood Ganoderma lucidum, he didn''t cure this person, he changed his mind. Anyway, Lu Li will die soon. Why should he be such a villain? He was in his heart and wanted Lu Li to die quickly. Dang Dang Dang¡ª¡ª Half an hour later, bursts of gongs sounded. "Listen, everyone. Now put down your work and come to dinner!" From the wooden house in the center of the tribe, the loud voice of the patriarch came. "Childe, dinner is ready. Come on, I''ll take you to dinner." Ye huan''er''s face was happy. He quickly put down his sickle and asked Lu Li to pass. "OK." seeing ye huaner caring for himself so much, Lu Li felt a little moved in his heart. Zhao Kangyuan couldn''t help scolding: "hum, it''s a waste of food to eat for a dying man!" Ye huan''er was very angry when he heard the speech. He retorted coldly, "Zhao Kangyuan, I warn you, you''d better pay attention to your mouth, otherwise I..." Speaking of this, she suddenly found that she couldn''t go on. "Or what will happen to you, you say!" Zhao Kangyuan is confident and fearless. He looks like a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water. In terms of physical strength, ye huaner is a weak woman and can''t compare with him at all. Even if ye huan''er goes to the patriarch to sue him, he can immediately tell her about Lu Li''s laziness. In this way, it''s really not certain who the patriarch will punish. "You''ve gone too far. I''ll ignore you!" ye huaner showed her eyebrows upside down, but she could only swallow it. Lu Li sighed long, shook his head and said, "let''s go. Ignore him. It''s important to eat first." In the middle of the tribe, there is a big pot with some noodle soup. There are some barbecue racks on both sides of the pot. Two fat sheep have been roasted. Their body surface is yellow and tender, emitting an attractive smell. Seeing this, Lu Li''s eyes lit up and his stomach began to coo again. "You can eat mutton with noodle soup, but the head of the clan is ugly. After eating, continue to work for me!" "If anyone is lazy, don''t eat at night!" The patriarch stood on the high platform and scolded. "Yes!" A crowd below saluted, immediately took out a sharp knife, took off the grill of a fat sheep and cut off a large piece of mutton. Lu Li was about to start. Ye huan''er took out a sharp dagger, skillfully cut off a leg of sheep and handed it to him. "Childe, eat quickly. There''s more in the back." ye huaner said with concern. Lu Li was moved. He hurriedly took over the leg of lamb and began to devour it. This scene fell in Zhao Kangyuan''s eyes, immediately made him hate and hate, and his heart was extremely unbalanced. Why can an outsider get huaner''s heart! But she didn''t even look at her after her painstaking pursuit for so long! "Hehe, huan''er, I''ve covered all the lamb legs behind. You''d better not come and rob me because of that waste." Zhao Kangyuan said fiercely, picked up the sharp knife next to him and quickly cut off all the sheep legs. Chapter 1561 "How can you do this? Stop it!" ye huan''er shouted angrily. But Zhao Kangyuan turned a deaf ear to her scolding and soon cut off all the sheep legs. "You... Can you eat so much!" ye huan''er''s anxious eyes flushed. A strong man, especially a farmer like them, can eat up to two lamb legs in a meal. But Zhao Kangyuan, regardless of others, took so many lamb legs all at once. Obviously, he was doing it for ye huaner. "You don''t care if I can eat or not. I really can''t eat. I still have a dog at home. Just feed it?" Zhao Kangyuan glanced at Lu Li and said with a grim smile. "You!" ye huan''er reached the extreme in an instant. Zhao Kangyuan''s remark clearly insulted Lu Li. How could she swallow it. "Don''t be complacent. I''m going to find the patriarch!" ye huaner raised his feet and rushed to the wooden house where the patriarch lived. But just then, Lu Li stepped forward and stopped her. "No, I''m full when I eat a leg of lamb." At this time, Lu Li had chewed most of the leg of sheep, and the corners of his mouth were full of oil and water. "But you......" ye huan''er was still worried. "I''m fine, you don''t have to go." Lu Li shook his head. "Hum! It seems that you know you''re dying and don''t want to waste any more food," said Zhao Kangyuan contemptuously. "But I warn you, you''d better not make a ring idea, or I''ll clean you up." After saying this, Zhao Kangyuan seemed to have a bad breath, laughed and left. Seeing him like this, Lu Li''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and a sharp awn flashed away. At that moment, he had a murderous heart. But he constantly advised himself in his heart: "Lu Li, Lu Li, you are now in such a field. If you can''t even bear this humiliation, how can you climb to the peak and cover everything in the future?" He who eats bitterness is a master. Lu Li knows this deeply. Although he is now in such a field, it is more than enough to kill Zhao Kangyuan. However, if he makes a move, he will expose his status as a monk. At that time, with all the strength, he can''t resist with his body. So he held back. As long as we can gather all the herbs we need tonight and restore them to their heyday, all the problems will be solved. "Alas!" Ye huan''er sighed, so he had to cut off a sheep''s rib and handed it to Lu Li. "Childe, the lamb leg is gone. You can make do with this first. I''ll hide something delicious for you in the evening." Lu Li quickly thanked: "thank you, Miss Ye." To be fair, he is grateful to ye huaner. When he climbed down the cliff just now, he was exhausted. If ye huaner hadn''t bandaged his wound in time and applied golden sore medicine, he might have passed out in pain. "You''re really welcome. You''re very kind," said Ye huaner. After lunch, under the supervision of the patriarch, everyone immediately picked herbs without stopping. When you look at it, you can''t see the end of the medicine field. Lu Li cut with a sickle for a while, and he was sweating profusely. The sweat flowed all the way down the bandage to the wound, which made him feel unbearable pain. But he desperately bit his teeth and continued to wave his sickle. "Childe, stop first and I''ll wipe it for you." Ye huaner took out a white handkerchief and carefully wiped the sweat off his body. Then he took a bucket of cold water, soaked a towel and put it on his back. "Huan''er, you''ve gone a little too far. You took such meticulous care of him and said you didn''t like him? Who believes it!" Zhao Kangyuan was angry. However, this time, ye huan''er ignored him, as if his words were like a fart and turned his head directly. Seeing ye huaner ignoring himself, Zhao Kangyuan jumped suddenly, but there was nothing he could do. "It''s very kind of you, Miss Ye." Lu Li sincerely thanked her. "Alas, you don''t have to be so polite to me," ye huan''er said softly. Lu Li can feel that ye huaner likes himself. But he doesn''t belong here. If he promised ye huaner and took her to the outside world, it would not be a blessing for her, but a disaster. She is just an ordinary person without cultivation. She hasn''t walked out of this basin all her life. It was extremely dangerous outside. The intrigues between monks and the desperate fighting were something she had never seen before. Maybe ye huan''er will be killed by a strong passer-by within two hours of walking out of here. "Alas! Staying here and being safe all her life is her best destination." Lu Li sighed. The afternoon passed quickly. The medicinal materials at the foot of the land are higher and higher, like a hill. The medicinal materials he harvested were on a par with the strong Zhao Kangyuan. "The waste dragged the sick body, but he was so capable?" seeing this scene, Zhao Kangyuan was very unhappy. The sun set in the West and soon went down the mountain. The empty valley was silent, which made people feel more relaxed than ever before. The dinner was quite rich, with chicken and fish. After a day''s work, Luli became very edible. "Childe, I''ll hide a chicken for you. You can eat it when you''re hungry at night." Ye huaner quickly took a roast chicken and put it away. "Miss ye, I will certainly repay you in the future." Lu Li whispered. Zhao Kangyuan has been observing ye huaner with the rest of his eyes. When he saw that she secretly put away the roast chicken on the table, he immediately felt a burst of anger. He never thought that ye huaner would be so kind to the outsider again and again. I don''t like him. What is it? But this time, he didn''t ask again. After the meal, it was time to rest. The patriarch came up with a crutch and told Lu Li: "Young man, you did a good job today, but because our tribe has a wooden house for each person, there is no spare wooden house for you." "If you don''t mind, I''ll send someone to build you a temporary thatched cottage. Anyway, you only live here for two days. What do you think?" The patriarch is not impatient and gives people a sincere feeling. But Lu Li could hear that the patriarch seemed to cover up something. However, he could only swallow his anger now. He immediately nodded and said, "please." In Lu Li''s opinion, although it is only a thatched hut, it is better than living in the open air. However, ye huan''er was not happy and said, "clan leader, the visitors are guests. How can we let the guests live in the hut? Is this the way to treat guests?!" Unexpectedly, the patriarch snorted coldly and scolded straightforwardly: "you are a little girl doll. What can you understand? Don''t you think about it. If he can''t make it at night, does anyone else dare to live in other houses?" Chapter 1562 As soon as he said this, Lu Li immediately understood. It turned out that there were free wooden houses in the tribe. But the patriarch was afraid that he would be injured too much. He couldn''t get through it in the middle of the night and suddenly died. In this way, the house where he lives will be abandoned. If a straw hut is built temporarily, how he wants to die has nothing to do with the tribe. Almost everyone present heard the meaning of the leader''s words. Ye huaner can naturally hear it. After hearing this, ye huaner immediately felt very uncomfortable. Lu Liming is living well. How can these people do this. Are their hearts as hard as stones! "Hum, childe, don''t live in the thatched cottage. There are two beds in my room. You will sleep in my room tonight!!" Ye huan''er snorted coldly to the patriarch and said to Lu Li. "Huan''er!" Zhao Kangyuan was worried: "as a woman, how can you say such words? Aren''t you afraid of being laughed at by others?" Ye huan''er raised his head and said in a low voice: "I''m not afraid! If Lu Li lives in my house, if there is a situation in the middle of the night, I can treat him at the first time!!" Zhao Kangyuan immediately jumped three feet and said angrily, "you obviously have a crush on this waste, and you''re still here to argue!" "Can you control it?" ye huan''er angrily scolded back. The patriarch waved his hand: "don''t make a noise. Since huan''er is willing to let this person sleep in her house, no one can manage it." With these words, the patriarch sighed and turned away. In his opinion, Lu Li was seriously injured and couldn''t survive tonight. But huan''er is so infatuated with him. It''s really difficult to do! "Lu Li, you''ll sleep in my room tonight so that I can take care of you." ye huan''er turned his head and said softly to Lu Li. Hearing this sentence, Zhao Kang''s face turned green. He never thought that ye huaner was so kind to an outsider that he let him live in his boudoir. Lu Li said faintly, "Miss ye, I know you are kind to me, but it''s not very convenient. I''d better live in a straw hut." Lu Li has his own ideas in his heart. He will take advantage of the night to collect some medicinal materials to refine pills. If you live in ye huaner''s boudoir, you may be found. If you haven''t refined the pill and cured the wound by tomorrow morning, maybe you will really die because of excessive blood loss when the efficacy of red blood Ganoderma lucidum passes. "Hahaha, huan''er, you''re taking your heart and lungs out of this waste, but people don''t take your love at all!" Zhao Kangyuan laughed happily. Ye huan''er ignored him, but looked at Lu Li and asked solemnly, "childe, is huan''er ugly?" Lu Li''s mind moved and hurriedly shook his head: "no, no, absolutely not. It''s just that I''m used to sleeping alone. Suddenly, a man sleeps in the same room with me. I''m a little uncomfortable." In fact, ye huaner is eighteen years old. Although he doesn''t say that the country is beautiful, he is also a little Jasper. He is not ugly at all. Lu Li didn''t do this, on the one hand, he was afraid of being sorry for her, on the other hand, he had his own things to do. "Well... Then you live in the hut!" ye huan''er was sad. After saying this, he thrust the roast chicken into Lu Li''s arms and turned and ran away. "Waste, how dare you make huan''er angry? I''ll kill you!" Zhao Kangyuan rubbed his hands and raised a grim smile on his face. "I advise you not to fight with me." Lu Li glanced at him and said coldly. "Hehe, you are dying. How strong can you be? Dare you threaten me." Zhao Kangyuan pressed step by step, clenched his hands into fists, aimed at Lu Li''s head and prepared to blow it down. "Zhao Kangyuan, if you dare to fight the childe, I won''t forgive you all my life!" ye huaner suddenly turned back and stood at the door and scolded loudly. Lu Li followed the voice and immediately noticed that there were glittering tears in ye huaner''s eyes. "Hum! If huan''er hadn''t pleaded for you, I would have killed you with one punch!" Zhao Kangyuan angrily scolded and raised his feet and left here. Other people, especially some old people, also felt bored and raised their feet to leave. In their eyes, Lu Li is already a dead man. Even if Zhao Kangyuan doesn''t do it, he can''t live tonight. Soon, under the arrangement of the patriarch, they built a thatched house with some hay. "If you have a situation in the middle of the night, call me twice, and I will come at the first time and ask someone to treat you." the patriarch left a word and left. He put on a sincere expression as he spoke. But Lu Li could hear that the patriarch meant that when he was dying in the middle of the night, he groaned in pain, and they would come to collect his body for the first time. Realizing this, Lu Li couldn''t help laughing bitterly. "Alas, I didn''t expect that I would be reduced to such a situation one day." "Childe, I was a little excited just now. I apologize to you." ye huan''er suddenly came over and apologized. Lu Li waved his hand: "girl, don''t say that. I didn''t know what to do just now... You have a rest." "I... I don''t want to go, I want to be here with you." ye huan''er was very reluctant to give up. At the thought that Lu Li would become a corpse tomorrow, she felt uncomfortable. Lu Li saw her mind, held back the sharp pain in her body, forced out a smile and said: "Girl, don''t worry about me. I won''t die so easily." "But I still can''t rest assured..." ye huaner couldn''t help crying. "Well, well, I''ll make an appointment to see you tomorrow morning. How about?" Lu Li said. "Tomorrow?" ye huan''er was stunned. "Will you really wake up tomorrow?" Anyone can see that Lu Li was seriously injured. He worked hard all day. If you lie down now, you probably won''t wake up. "I will. When you get up tomorrow morning, come to see me at the first time. It''s a deal?" Lu Li stretched out a palm and said, "I will wake up. We clap our hands to swear." "OK, then clap your hands to swear." ye huan''er wiped the tears in his eyes, stretched out a palm and greeted Lu Li. Pop! Two palms hit each other, leaving a sound in the air, adding a touch of bleakness to the open night. The two talked for a while, and ye huan''er left reluctantly. Although Lu Li was sad, he still kept up his spirit and forcibly suppressed the sharp pain in his body. He is waiting for a chance. Now everyone is not asleep. If he acts rashly, he may be exposed. Three hours later, the willow shoot on the moon was dark all around. After a while, it was deep into the night and I couldn''t see my fingers. "The time has come." A fine light flashed in Lu Li''s eyes and crept out of the grass house. He endured the sharp pain in his body and walked slowly towards the medicine field. Chapter 1563 You can search "I am forced to control the global new book Haige novel network (novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! In order to prevent the tribal people from finding out, he walked very carefully with light steps. There was almost no sound at every step. It took him a cup of tea to get to the medicine field. During the day, he had hidden most of the herbs needed to refine the Longming Fengyin elixir. Now there are only three kinds of medicinal materials, namely Bauhinia Flower, Roland grass and Bailu leaf. Although these three herbs are not expensive in the outside world, they can''t be found in a moment and a half. Fortunately, the tribe outside the world planted more comprehensive. Not far from him, there was a Bauhinia Flower. "Hmm? What sound?" At this time, Lu Li suddenly changed his face. He noticed the sound of hurried footsteps a hundred meters away. Although the footsteps were very careful, he still noticed them. Pedal pedal¡ª¡ª The footsteps were getting closer and closer. Lu Li saw a figure sneaking in the dark and walking quickly towards this side. "No!" Lu Li was surprised. If his actions were discovered, he might suffer. Whew! He moved and got into a haystack. When he got into the haystack, he noticed that it was hollow and it was most suitable to hide in it. He stuck out his eyes and stared at the figure. Pedal Soon, the Taoist shadow had approached. At this distance, Lu Li can see clearly. "It was him!" Lu Li was shocked. This sneaky figure is Zhao Kangyuan! Lu Li looked in the dark and saw a ceramic vial in his hand. The vial was old and black, releasing a disgusting smell. "This... This is poison!" As a third grade alchemist, Lu Li just took a sip and immediately identified what was in it. "Does he want to poison me?" seeing this, a sharp light flashed in his eyes. If so, you must kill Zhao Kangyuan! "Hey, huan''er, if this waste can live until tomorrow, I''ll take off my head and use it as a night pot for you." Zhao Kangyuan laughed bitterly as he walked. He wants to add a fire and poison Lu Li alive! In the blink of an eye, he had approached Lu Li''s hut. "Strange, why is there no snoring?" Before he went in, Zhao Kangyuan had found something wrong. Normally, it''s already late at night, and ordinary people are already asleep. But in the thatched cottage of Luli, it was calm as usual, and I couldn''t even hear the sound of breathing. What''s going on? In the haystack, Lu Li saw this scene and immediately tightened his heart. If Zhao Kangyuan finds the clue, the matter will be exposed. I''m afraid the consequences will be serious! The next moment, I suddenly heard Zhao Kangyuan say with a grim smile: "ha ha, I think I can''t survive. I''m dead!" Although he felt so, Zhao Kangyuan was still worried and opened the curtain of the thatched cottage. The door of the thatched cottage is a curtain woven from some hay. After Zhao Kangyuan opened it, he looked inside and was stunned. "Grandma, where has this man gone?" he was a little suspicious. Looking at it, I saw where Lu Li was in addition to the bed made of hay? At this time, Lu Li, who was hiding in the haystack, had a heart in his throat. If Zhao Kangyuan goes to report to the patriarch and disturb the whole tribe, his plan for tonight will come to naught! His eyes were like a sword, staring at Zhao Kangyuan! Zhao Kangyuan looked at it for a while, suddenly patted his head and gave out a fierce and ghostly smile. "Hey, hey, he''s not here. Isn''t it more convenient for me to poison? Why am I so stupid!" In his opinion, Lu Li was away in the middle of the night. If he hadn''t died, he should have gone to the thatched cottage. Originally, in his plan, he planned to poison Lu Li while he was asleep. But now that Lu Li is away, it will be much easier for him. He took out a cup and poured a full cup of tea into it. Then he poured a black pill from the ceramic bottle and dissolved it in water. As soon as the pill was immersed in tea, there was a slight "Zila" and "Zila" strong corrosion sound in the tea immediately. Lu Li in the dark felt numb when he heard the sound. In his current body, if he accidentally drank this glass of water, I''m afraid those toxins will corrode all his internal organs in a moment. At that time, waiting for him must be a tragic death on the spot. After dissolving the poison, Zhao Kangyuan smiled: "Lu Li, even if you don''t drink this glass of water, you can''t escape death." "As soon as the poison volatilizes, there will be a faint toxin in the air. We are healthy. There is absolutely no problem dealing with this toxin." "But it''s hard for you to say, ha ha." He laughed as he spoke. After finishing these, he seemed afraid of Lu Li''s sudden return, and raised his feet and went back to the way he came. Seeing this scene, the Li Mang in Lu Li''s eyes became more prosperous. From the time he came, he was not welcomed by Zhao Kangyuan. But he was so badly injured that he was only half a step away from death. Therefore, he can only swallow his anger when dealing with Zhao Kangyuan''s attitude. But now Zhao Kangyuan is even more desperate, which makes him kill in a moment! Lu Li has made up his mind to kill Zhao Kangyuan when his injury recovers! "However, this seems a little inappropriate..." Lu Li suddenly thought that if he killed Zhao Kangyuan rashly, I''m afraid the patriarch could not justify it. Although the patriarch is neither hot nor cold to himself, it is understandable that he is an outsider after all. Moreover, no matter what he said, he also provided himself with a place to rest. If you kill Zhao Kangyuan in such a rash way, I''m afraid it will immediately become the target of public criticism and be regarded as a white eyed wolf. "It seems that we have to find a suitable time." Lu Li''s eyes flashed cold. Zhao Kangyuan, he must be killed! Just wait for one chance! "Pick the herbs first." Lu Li raised his feet and walked out of the haystack. There was no sound in the silent night. Different from the brightly lit scene outside, the valley is dark, with occasional fireflies flapping their wings and emitting weak light. This light just allows Lu Li to identify some medicinal materials. He crept to the medicine field and began to look at the herbs that had been picked during the day. Due to the excessive quantity of these medicinal materials, they were built into small stacks, just like the hay stacks just now. Lu Li spent a lot of effort to find a Bauhinia Flower. Looking down, the Bauhinia Flower is blue, just like the February orchid outside, with a faint fragrance of flowers. "Yes, it''s bad." Lu Li whispered and immediately began to look for other herbs. Half an hour passed in a flash. With his efforts, Roland grass and White Dew leaves finally got together. Chapter 1564 During the whole process, the valley was still quiet, and the needles could be heard. Only some slight snoring came from the tribe. "Hoo! It was not found at last." Lu Lichang breathed a sigh of relief. But now it''s only the first step. Now he still needs to find a place to refine pills. Refining pills is different from looking for medicinal materials. Looking for medicinal materials will not be found as long as you are careful. But alchemy is different. As long as there is alchemy, there must be fire. The open valley is very quiet. If there is a fire suddenly, it is easy to be found. "It seems that we have to find a hidden place." Lu Li made a decision soon. He looked deep into the valley. Deep in the valley, there is a dark place, which is like a bottomless hole, making people unable to see the reality. This made him instantly guess that there was a cave there? If so, it would be much easier. As soon as he said it, he raised his feet and went deep into the valley. In the silent night, there were footsteps. Although Lu Li had controlled the strength of his feet, there was still a slight sound of footsteps. Half a mile ahead, a pond suddenly appeared in front of me. Around the pond, there are lush reeds. From these reeds, frogs chirp. "Good! Great!" Lu Li was delighted. With this frog singing as a cover, it''s relatively easier for me. After walking through the pond, he soon reached the cave. Looking up, I saw that the rocks were steep and unattainable. This is the lowest point of the valley. The whole mountain seems to be cut off by a giant blade, which makes Lu Li feel like he is under a cliff. At the bottom of the cliff, there is really a deep cave, from which a dark wind comes out. If you look at it, you will immediately feel a palpitation. "No matter how much, advance to the cave!" Lu Li calmed his mind and walked into the cave. In the dark cave, I couldn''t see my fingers. The sound of dripping water was heard not far away, but the situation in the hole could not be seen because of the darkness and lack of light. But Lu Li could feel that the cave was huge, and he seemed to walk in a huge python. From time to time, there was a chilly wind blowing in his ears, like the scream of ghosts. Even Lu Li couldn''t help getting cold on his scalp. "It''s so cold." He breathed out and immediately saw the white fog as if he were living in deep winter. "Poof! Poof..." At this time, Luli suddenly had bursts of severe pain in his body and couldn''t help spewing out a big mouthful of blood. He knew that the efficacy of red blood Ganoderma lucidum was likely to pass. So the urgent task is to speed up the refining of dragon, Ming and Phoenix chanting elixir. He went on for another half a mile. After determining that the place was absolutely safe and would never be found, he took out the alchemy furnace he carried from his storage bag and prepared to make alchemy. Bang! The four copper feet of the alchemy furnace hit the ground heavily, and suddenly burst out a loud noise. "Fortunately, I came here, otherwise I would have been found." Lu Li could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Immediately, he raised his strength, bent his fingers, and a cluster of flames burst out in the dark, illuminating the whole cave. With his efforts, a big fire soon lit up in the alchemy furnace. "Put four leaf clover first, boil it into medicine juice, and then put other herbs..." Lu Li glanced at the pill. This pill is a treasure. It must be invaluable when refined. However, it is precisely for this reason that the requirements for refining methods are extremely high, especially for the heat. Otherwise, it is very likely to fail. But fortunately, the requirements for refining are not high. Only three grade alchemists can refine. Lu Li closed his eyes and began to brew. He had been familiar with all kinds of Dan sutras before, and all kinds of Dan Dao and supreme principles in his mind had already formed a torrent of profound meaning. At this moment, I glanced at the Dan square and immediately felt that all the supreme principles in my mind poured out like a dam discharging flood. A moment later, he took out all the herbs needed for alchemy and put them into the Dan furnace one by one according to the order written on the Dan prescription. At the same time, he tried his best to control the fire and control the temperature at an excellent level. Zizi Zizi¡ª¡ª Before long, the four leaf flower was successfully turned into medicine juice. Then, Lu Li kept moving on his hand and continued to put other herbs. After an hour, all the herbs turned into medicine juice. "Cough, cough..." Under repeated fatigue, Lu Li''s face began to turn white, and the pain in his body became more severe. If we say that before, the pain felt like tens of thousands of ants drilling their hearts. His feeling now is that thousands of sharp daggers are constantly stabbing into his heart. He couldn''t help it and began to vomit blood. Lu Li''s current situation has reached an extremely critical point, and time is running out. If it hadn''t been for the Longming Fengyin elixir that gave him hope, I''m afraid he would have been unable to hold on. But this is only one chance. You can''t fail to refine. "The most... The last taste... Go in!" Lu Li put all his strength into the alchemy furnace. Zi! At the moment of entering the Dante stove, the medicinal material burst into a sound, and immediately turned into medicine juice. At this time, Lu Li''s face turned pale and his body began to spasm involuntarily. He is too tired. At this moment, he only felt the rapid loss of power in his body, the scene in front of him was rapidly blurred, his eyelids could not bear it, and began to close down. "No! I must not die like this! I must not!" "I haven''t been promoted to the fourth grade alchemist, and I haven''t passed the test of Tianchang Zhenjun. Old Xu''s deep hatred hasn''t been reported, and the ghost hasn''t been found out. How can I die!" "Even if I die, I will die earth shaking. I must not be buried here!" Lu Li roared with all his strength and controlled the fire! Crackling! With his efforts, the flame in the furnace burned brightly, burning all the combustibles in the air. Zi! Suddenly, a violent noise burst out from the Dan stove. Hearing this sound, Lu Li''s mouth finally flashed a smile. This life-saving pill was finally refined successfully. But at this time, he didn''t even have the strength to stand up. All the strength in his body was exhausted, and he was in danger. Plop! He couldn''t help but fall to the ground. "No... I can''t die, I can''t die!" Although he fell to the ground, he clenched his teeth and climbed to the Danlu step by step! Pop! He struggled to crawl forward, his hands clutching the hard gravel on the ground, his nails were soon broken, and blood spilled from his fingertips and dyed the ground red. But he still clenched his teeth and continued to climb forward! Chapter 1565 Survival instinct, let him insist! He will never allow himself to be buried in such a place! Finally, under his desperate, he finally climbed in front of the Danlu. Immediately, with all his strength, he put his right hand deep into the hot Dan stove. Crackling! The temperature in the Dan stove was extremely high. As soon as his hand reached in, the skin and meat were scorched and began to melt under the high temperature! But if he didn''t feel it, he continued to go deep inside! "I''m Lu Li... How can I be buried in such a place!" Lu Li gave a big drink, his hands continued to go deep, grabbed it fiercely, and immediately grabbed the pill in the raging flame! That''s the magic pill of dragon singing and Phoenix singing! Whew! After catching the pill, he quickly stretched out his hand. After stretching out, he was surprised to find that his right hand, together with half of his arm, was melted by the high temperature. The skin and flesh were gone, leaving only white bones. It looked very terrible! Poof! Without hesitation, he immediately wolfed down the Longming Fengyin elixir into his mouth! Zizizi Before swallowing the pill, he immediately felt an extremely mild warm current emanating from the tip of his tongue, flowing into the throat and began to flow to all parts of his body. Lu Li understood that the medicine was spreading and powerfully repairing his body, which made him almost cry out comfortably. Then he closed his eyes and quietly felt the medicine. At this moment, the flesh and blood on his right arm began to grow automatically. Immediately after that, he felt that all the pain in his body slowly dissipated under the gentle medicine, and finally disappeared. At the same time, the strength in the body began to recover little by little, and finally escaped the gate of hell. "Eh? What is this?" At the same time, he suddenly found that there seemed to be a small gap in his heart. The gap was dark, and blood seeped from time to time. At the same time, a heartbreaking pain spread all over the body. "Is this... A secret wound?" He reacted in an instant. At the age of 14, he once competed with others in martial arts. In that battle, the opponent used a secret technique, which can turn his fist into a stone the size of a table. Anyone who receives such a blow will be shocked to break his heart. It was with great effort that he managed to win. But deep inside, there was a wound. But at that time, he swallowed a pill specially for repairing the secret injury. The pain soon disappeared under the convalescence of this pill. It made him think the injury had disappeared. But unexpectedly, it not only did not disappear, but also evolved into a secret wound, corroding such a big gap in the place of the heart gate. "If it weren''t for the Dragon singing and Phoenix chanting elixir this time, I wouldn''t be able to find this secret wound!" Lu Li''s eyes flashed a touch of fear. He hurriedly began to observe his body to see if there were any other hidden injuries. Soon, under his investigation, he was surprised to find that, There are not only hidden injuries at the heart gate, but also in some key places such as the liver, pancreas and lungs. These secret injuries were all left by him who worked hard with others and inadvertently. Some didn''t even notice it himself. There is no need to say more about the harm of secret injury. If these hidden injuries break out in an all-round way, there will be only a dead end waiting for him at that time! But now, under the extremely powerful medicine repair of Longming Fengyin elixir, all these hidden injuries have nowhere to hide. Soon, with the powerful repair of this medicine, all the wounds on his body were repaired. At the same time, all the hidden wounds were repaired. "Call -" Half an hour later, Lu Li took a long breath and opened his eyes. After a while, he only felt that his eyes were much clearer and his body was much lighter. Just now, all the wounds that pressed themselves to death disappeared. Deep inside the body, infinite power burst out continuously, like a big river, surging and surging. At this moment, all his new and old injuries, including some stubborn diseases, were repaired under the powerful effect of Longming Fengyin elixir. He felt energetic and the whole man recovered to his heyday. But just then, he suddenly found that a layer of black paste like material oozed from his body surface, like mud, smelling bad. Lu Li glanced and immediately understood what it was. That is because the efficacy of Longming Fengyin Lingdan is too strong. It forces all impurities and wastes out of the body and excretes them out of the body through the pores. This leads to the stench. "Isn''t there a pond over there? Take a bath first." Lu Li smiled faintly, went out of the cave and soon reached the pond. Looking at it, the pond is not big, but the water surface is sparkling, and there is the sound of fish playing in the water from time to time. Lu Li untied his clothes and went down to take a beautiful bath. When he landed from the pond, his skin was as spotless as white jade. At this moment, he felt his body lighter again, and his mood couldn''t help being happy. He put on his clothes and returned to the cave. "Good!" Along the way, Lu Li felt the changes of his body and smiled. He tried to swing a punch and hit forward. The air suddenly burst, and the thick smoke was billowing and steaming. The powerful force flew directly out of the cave wall and bombarded it fiercely. Boom! A violent explosion sounded, and the cave wall was immediately hit with a deep fist mark. Countless pieces of gravel rolled down and puffed up smoke. "No wonder the sea will be chased and killed by so many people. It turns out that this danfang is really an immortal treasure!" A fine light flashed in Lu Li''s eyes. Only one pill restored him to his heyday. It''s not too much to say that this danfang is a rare treasure. "It''s all here. It''s better to take this opportunity to refine several more pills like this!" Lu Li didn''t want to miss this opportunity and immediately returned to the medicine field. This time, because all the wounds in his body were healed, he directly performed the Dragon stepping on the sky step, very quickly. Before long, he took bundles of herbs and carried them back to the cave. Crackling! There were bursts of fire, which was the sound of Lu Li''s efforts to refine the "dragon singing Phoenix chanting elixir". The cave was full of fire and bright. But outside the cave, it was as dark as ink and silent. No one would have thought that in this silent night, someone would hide in the cave to refine pills. Time passed quickly, and four hours passed in the twinkling of an eye. In these four hours, Lu Li had no interruption and had been obsessed with alchemy. Soon, with his efforts, in four hours, he refined four Dragon singing and Phoenix chanting elixirs. These pills will become his strongest cards. At this time, all the herbs he brought were consumed. Chapter 1566 "Well, it''s getting late. It''s time to go back." Luli murmured to himself, put away the alchemy furnace, raised his feet and left here. Whew! His body was like electricity, his footwork was vigorous, and he shuttled through the night. Before long, he returned to the hut. When he got here, he smelled a faint poison gas in the air. At the head of the bed, there was the poisonous water left by Zhao Kangyuan just now. "Do you think I am thirsty in the middle of the night and will drink water casually?" Lu Li smiled coldly. He is a monk, different from these ordinary people who have no accomplishments. Monks rarely have thirst. They only drink some tea when their body needs water. The toxin in the air, for him now, can''t even invade his body. Lu Li lay on the grass bed and soon fell asleep. Time flies, and it''s dawn in the twinkling of an eye. A fiery red sun rose slowly from the east to illuminate the whole valley. Early in the morning, ye huaner suddenly woke up in the cabin. She tossed and turned last night because she was worried about Lu Li and couldn''t sleep. It was not until after midnight that he finally fell asleep. "No! Is Lu Li okay?" As soon as ye huan''er''s heart strings tightened, he quickly jumped out of bed. He had no time to put on his shoes and rushed to the grass house where Lu Li lived. When she got here, she saw a figure sleeping there through the curtain. Lu Li was very tired last night. He would sleep heavily. But this scene fell in ye huaner''s eyes, but she changed her face and thought Lu Li was dead. Thinking of this, she did not care about the differences between men and women, directly opened the curtain and rushed in. "Grandpa... Childe, wake up, wake up!" Ye huaner was burning with tears in her eyes. She reached out and touched Lu Li''s breath. Because of fear, her whole hand was shaking violently, and her face was full of pain. But when her hand touched Lu Li''s body. She suddenly heard a sound of snoring from Luli''s mouth. "Ah?" This made her eyebrows pick and make a sound of surprise! Lu Li just fell asleep and didn''t die? At this time, Lu Li sensed that someone came in and quickly opened his eyes. In an instant, their eyes were opposite. At this moment, Lu Li saw a trace of horror from ye huaner''s eyes. "Huan''er, I said I wouldn''t die." After seeing who the visitor was, Lu Li smiled faintly. Ye huan''er is in a very complicated mood at the moment. She thought that Lu Li could not survive and had died. Unexpectedly, he lived well and smiled at himself. "Eh, how did he recover from his injuries?" At this time, ye huaner suddenly noticed that all the ties on Lu Li''s body disappeared. And all the broken ribs in front of his chest were restored as before. At the same time, his face was ruddy and energetic, as if he were new. "Sir... Sir, how do you..." Ye huan''er was so surprised that he became a little inarticulate that he couldn''t even speak completely. Lu Li saw what she was going to ask and said with a smile: "Ha ha, there is a secret in my family. When it works, the wound in my body will be repaired." Although not willing to cheat ye huaner. But Lu Li knew very well that he could never tell the story of Longming Fengyin elixir. "Original... So it is." Ye huan''er breathed a sigh of relief. He couldn''t help crying. "Wuwu... Childe, you don''t know how worried I was about you last night. I''m afraid you can''t survive in the middle of the night and die..." She was so excited that she wept with joy. Lu Li stood up, patted her on the shoulder and said, "did you forget that we clapped our hands last night?" Hearing this, ye huaner stopped crying slightly, but her eyes were still weeping and said: "Although I clapped my hands as an oath, I thought you were showing off your strength, young master. You scared me to death just now..." Lu Li shook his head: "I''m fine. Let''s go. Let''s go out." Immediately, they walked out of the hut one by one. However, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t go out. As soon as he gets out of the hut, he immediately sees Zhao Kangyuan hurrying from a distance. In an instant, he looked at Zhao Kangyuan''s shocked eyes. "Oh, good morning, brother Zhao." Lu Li said hello with a smile. Hearing this greeting, Zhao Kangyuan was shocked by his body and couldn''t calm down for a long time. He got up early in the morning and was ready to come here to collect Lu Li''s body. Unexpectedly, Lu Li is still alive? How can Lu Li still be alive? Isn''t he hurt so badly? Not only that, he poisoned himself secretly last night. Even if he didn''t drink that glass of water, the toxin would definitely kill him if he inhaled it! Zhao Kangyuan''s mind was full of thoughts and fell into a deep shock. He never thought that Lu Li was still alive. He was not only alive, but even energetic and radiant. What''s going on? Zhao Kangyuan was puzzled. But soon, his mind moved and his eyes showed a trace of extreme jealousy. The reason is very simple. At this time, he saw the leaf ring around Lu Li. "Damn it! Ye huan''er even lingers with this waste!" For a moment, he understood everything. In his opinion, ye huaner appeared here early in the morning. There is only one explanation: she came last night and didn''t leave all night! In this case, they must have been married, and ye huaner has used all the diagnosis and treatment methods to cure Lu Li! Thinking of this, Zhao Kangyuan was angry and almost jumped! "Hum!" He snorted coldly, held back his hatred and left with his sleeves! Pedal pedal¡ª¡ª Just then, bursts of footsteps sounded. Lu Li looked up and saw the patriarch leading a large group of people coming quickly. Some of them hold filial piety cloth and sacrificial supplies. Some of their heads have even been wrapped with white cloth. What''s more, they hold wreaths in their hands! Obviously, these people are going to die for him. However, at this time, all of them, after seeing Lu Li''s good, the expression on their faces Suddenly solidified. For a moment, they stood upright like wood carvings. "Patriarch, I appreciate your kindness." Lu Li bowed forward and said. When he saw this scene, he was not angry, but rather moved. Although the patriarch''s tone was neither hot nor cold. But he is so well prepared for the future affairs of an outsider. I think he should be a generation with a knife mouth and a bean curd heart. "You... You''re not dead? Are you really not dead?" the patriarch was shocked and couldn''t believe it. Lu Li said faintly, "why, do you want me to show you?" Hearing such a joke, everyone was stunned. Chapter 1567 Immediately, everyone pinched their faces. When they felt the severe pain, they relaxed from the shock. Everyone didn''t expect that Lu Li survived. After the clan leader was shocked, he suddenly snorted coldly and said: "Hum! I''ve prepared so many things for you. I want you to go all the way, but I didn''t expect it to be in vain!" Hearing the speech, Lu Li smiled and said, "I will report your kindness in the future." "No, I want you to repay me now. Listen, everyone, go to work in the field immediately. We have to collect ten mu of medicinal materials today, otherwise we don''t have to eat!" Facing the crowd, the village head shouted. He lived a long time, walked more roads than others, and never believed such empty words. "What? Should we charge such a large area?" Hearing the speech, everyone''s face changed slightly. Ten acres of land! In the past, it took three or four days to harvest ten mu of land. But now, the patriarch said to finish it in one day? You really don''t treat others as outsiders! Lu Li said with a faint smile, "well, I''ll repay you today." Zhao Kangyuan suddenly returned and said sarcastically, "hehe, don''t be careless and tired. We''ll have to dig a grave for you at that time." Lu Li''s face turned black when he heard the speech. But he did not refute. There is no other reason. In his heart, he has regarded Zhao Kangyuan as a dead man. Therefore, he will not talk nonsense with such dying people at all. Soon he picked up a sickle and went down into the field. The others present didn''t say much. They all took the sickle and hurried down to the ground. When the breeze blew, the medicine field swayed slightly, like the sea. Lu Li rolled up his sleeves and took out all his strength to harvest these herbs. "Young master, save your strength. Don''t be tired." ye huan''er took out a handkerchief and wiped sweat for Lu Li. "I''m fine. I''m going to collect all these herbs today. I''ll repay you for saving your life yesterday." Lu Li said with a smile. Hearing the speech, ye huaner was stunned. Lu Li didn''t say more to her, bent down and continued to harvest herbs. His speed was very fast. In just one cup of tea, he cut all the medicinal materials of the whole two mu of land, and high stacks of medicinal materials were built on the ground. "Look, how can Lu Li cut so fast?" "My God, is this human work?" Everyone was shocked. They had seen people who didn''t work to death, but they had never seen such people. The key is that people cut it fast and well. The seeds in those herbs didn''t fall out. It''s obviously a superb technique. Seeing this scene, Zhao Kangyuan was stunned and couldn''t believe it was true. "You are flattered." Lu Lichong hugged everyone, waved the sickle again and continued to harvest. On that day, under Xu Lao''s intensive training, he forcibly moved all the stones cut from a hill in three hours. What are the ten Mu medicinal materials in front of us? "I... we''d better not cut it. Look at the land!" Everyone was busy for a while. Suddenly someone stopped and looked at Lu Li with a shock in his eyes! Hearing the speech, others hurried to look at Lu Li again, and their eyes suddenly showed a shocking look! When Lu Li waved his sickle, he immediately sprayed a bright white rainbow several feet long from the sickle, as if it were sword Qi, and instantly cut it at the roots of those medicinal materials. Poof! Poof! Poof! In an instant, all the herbs fell to the ground and were harvested. Then, Lu Li waved several sickles, and in the blink of an eye, he harvested all the medicinal materials of five mu of land. The whole process was very relaxed. Lu Li still had a faint smile on his face without a trace of fatigue. "Hiss!" "Hiss!" "Hiss!" When everyone saw this scene, there was a series of cold breath. In their opinion, why did Lu Li suddenly become so powerful? After a while, he collected half of the medicinal materials? For the shocked eyes of these people, Lu Li smiled faintly and continued to wave a sickle. Prick! From the sickle, a sharp cold awn suddenly burst out and cut hard at the roots of those herbs. Poof! In an instant, the root of the medicinal material was cut by the cold awn, and then fell away from the root. With a sickle, he collected five mu of land. The audience was shocked by this scene. "This... This is not true?" Some people slapped themselves with a slap. Until I felt the burning pain on my face, I was willing to believe it was true. Although Zhao Kangyuan was shocked, he still put on a look of knowing everything and said coldly, "ha ha, you are a monk." Hearing this, everyone immediately understood. It turned out that Lu Li was different from ordinary people like them. He was a monk. After hearing this, Lu Li turned his head to one side and ignored him. At this time, the patriarch also noticed the movement here, raised his eyebrows and came over. When he saw that ten acres of medicinal materials had been harvested, an extreme surprise flashed in his eyes. He hasn''t worked in the field these days because he has been practicing. After these days of cultivation, his cultivation finally broke through to the middle of the cultivation state. But it takes a full day to use these ten acres of medicinal materials, even if they are based on his cultivation! "Wow, clan leader, you have broken through!" Zhao Kangyuan felt the breath of the clan leader and was overjoyed at the moment. "Yes, the patriarch finally broke through to the middle of physical training, and his strength increased greatly." the patriarch smiled and nodded. While talking, a powerful force burst out from his body, sweeping all directions. Boom! At this moment, there was a loud explosion in the air, as if firecrackers had exploded, which made people tremble. Zhao Kangyuan turned to look at Lu Li and said in his words: "Hey, Lu Li, our clan leader is a strong man in the middle of the training territory. Do you dare to compete with him?" "Ha ha ha, that''s not necessary." Lu Li smiled and waved his hand. It''s just the middle stage of a body refining state. If you accidentally start heavy, I''m afraid you''ll be crushed to death. However, his words fell in Zhao Kangyuan''s ears and instantly made the latter think that Lu Li''s cultivation was less than half that of the patriarch. In Zhao Kangyuan''s cognition, the patriarch is already the strongest person in the valley. Lu Li has some accomplishments, but it is estimated that he is only in the early stage of physical training. Otherwise, how can he be half killed by a jackal? "Huh?" At this time, Lu Li suddenly raised his eyebrows. At this moment, he felt an extremely powerful breath coming from the top of the cliff. The breath is like a mountain, pushing everything around and sweeping in all directions. "Have you been found?" In an instant, Lu Li had found out who the visitor was. That man, it was Xing Sen, the elder of Qingyun sect''s punishment hall, who broke his ribs and forced him into a desperate situation! Danger is coming! Chapter 1568 "Look, everyone, why is there another person on the cliff?" "Who is that? Why does he look so murderous? What does he want to do?" Everyone below looked at the cliff blankly, and their eyes were full of shock! The figure appeared above the cliff, and the pressure on them was like the top of Mount Tai, which made them feel a burst of suffocation! At this moment, everyone felt as if they were standing under a huge mountain, more like a lonely boat in the sea. "Hmm? This... This is..." At this moment, the patriarch also felt the pressure, his face suddenly changed, and his scalp was numb! He found that he could not move a bit under the tyranny! "Wheezing ~ ~ wheezing ~ ~" At the same time, Zhao Kangyuan and ye huaner also felt a violent palpitation and a big shock! The two of them gasped heavily, and their faces became as white as paper! "It''s a valley out of the world." A cold hum of disdain came from the cliff. Immediately, they saw that a burly middle-aged man jumped down from above! Boom! Boom! At the moment of landing, he didn''t know what strength he used, but he stubbornly stepped on the ground with two deep footprints! At the same time, slits like cobwebs spread from his feet and spread to a hundred meters away in the twinkling of an eye. Seeing this scene, the patriarch was shocked. He boldly stepped forward and asked, "you... Are you a monk?" "Get out!" the middle-aged man said. The patriarch immediately felt that a powerful force hit his chest in an instant. At the critical moment, he quickly mobilized all the strength in his body and tried to resist! However, his strength was weak in front of the middle-aged man. With a "bang", he flew out directly. At the next moment, the middle-aged man hummed coldly, "it''s you who took Lu Li in. Well, I''ll destroy your whole family." Before the patriarch could speak, the middle-aged man suddenly moved. They saw a dark shadow flash by, and he had reached the patriarch. Then he stretched out a finger and gently touched the patriarch''s head. Bang! The patriarch''s head burst and blood poured down. For a moment, everyone''s face changed again, shocked and lost his voice! "This... This!" "What''s going on? Why is he so powerful!" In the hearts of everyone present, the middle-aged man exploded the patriarch''s head with just one finger? How is that possible! You know, the patriarch has cultivated all his life, and now he has been promoted to the middle of the cultivation state. He is a real strong man! But is this kind of strong person, unexpectedly by this middle-aged man''s instruction explosion, has no resistance? "Poof!" "Poof poof!" Everyone felt a fear from the depths of their soul and couldn''t help vomiting blood violently. "He... Who is he? How can he be so strong!" In the crowd, Zhao Kangyuan was frightened, and his heart was mentioned to his throat! He has never seen such a strong man! Not only he, but also everyone present, have not seen him! They have lived in this valley for generations and have never seen the outside world. But today, a strong man from outside suddenly threatened to destroy their whole family? This makes them feel their scalp covered and their hearts broken! "Listen to me, you are just a group of ants in the eyes of our elder. I don''t want to dirty my hands and kill yourself." the middle-aged man opened his mouth again. While talking, from his whole body, a violent air wave broke out, as if it contained endless power. "Suicide?" ye huan''er was shocked and smacked his tongue! Others present are also worried! They looked at each other, their eyes full of disbelief! Everyone didn''t think that if life was good, how could there be a sudden disaster?! Seeing their orders, these people didn''t kill themselves immediately. The middle-aged man snorted coldly and said, "why? Don''t you want to?" An old man bravely said under the pressure of Mount Tai on his head, "Sir, we are independent of the world. How can we annoy you?" "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll give you three breaths. If you don''t commit suicide, you''ll turn into a blood mist." the middle-aged man said coldly. After that, regardless of whether he agreed or not, the middle-aged man directly began the countdown. "Three." "Two." "One." When it came to "one", the old man was so frightened that he couldn''t do anything, and his body trembled violently. The middle-aged man smiled grimly: "well, since you don''t want to commit suicide, you''ll turn into a blood mist!" The voice fell. Like Mount Tai, run down! Bang! With a loud explosion, the old man turned into a blood mist on the spot and died without any grass! Even where he had just stood, he was forcibly crushed out of a deep pit by this pressure! For a moment, everyone''s face changed dramatically and the crowd was silent! In their eyes, the middle-aged man didn''t even move his hands. He just crushed the old man into a blood mist by force, just like crushing an ant to death! I''m afraid such strength has reached its peak and is boundless! After running over the old man, the middle-aged man said coldly, "well, I don''t want to waste any more time. If you don''t want to turn into a blood dance, kill yourself quickly." This time, all faces showed a shocking expression. They don''t want to believe that this powerful middle-aged monk really wants to destroy their whole family? Ye huan''er took a deep breath, came forward and said in a trembling voice: "elder, we somehow offended you. I''ll compensate you here first. Please don''t see things like us, okay?" "Do you think it''s not bad enough to die by being crushed into blood fog?" the middle-aged man opened his mouth coldly and his tone was gloomy. Just then, a faint voice suddenly sounded. "Huan''er, step back and let me meet him." Hearing this, ye huan''er was stunned and looked back quickly! All the people in the crowd were stunned by their expressions. Countless people quickly turned around and looked in the direction of the sound. The crowd gradually divided into two sides, forming a channel in the middle, and a figure appeared at the end of the channel. The figure was dressed in a green shirt, with a gentle pressure fluctuation on his body, and a faint smile on his face. That''s Lu Li. Lu Li, who has been standing behind the crowd. Seeing Lu Li''s opening, everyone was in a daze. He can''t even beat a jackal. Doesn''t he think he''s dying fast enough? The next moment, just listen to Lu Li''s faint opening, mixed with gratitude in his tone. Chapter 1569 "Thank you very much yesterday, everyone. Now it''s time for me to repay you." Lu Lichong made a deep bow to everyone present. Immediately, in the eyes of countless people, he walked through the channel step by step and came to the middle-aged man. Until he came to the middle-aged man, the latter smiled slightly, and then couldn''t help but sneer: "Oh, you didn''t die after I slapped you, really..." He hasn''t finished yet. The crowd suddenly heard a loud noise of "pa", followed by the figure of the middle-aged man, just like a broken sack, and flew out directly. That was Lu Li''s quick hand and slap. "This slap is the revenge for the serious injury on that day!" Lu Li said ruthlessly. A few days ago, he received that slap, his chest sank, his ribs brushed together and broke, all because of the punishment in front of him! The reason why he didn''t take his palm at the beginning was that Lu Li was seriously injured in the previous battle with Yin Kui. Later, he was wounded and reluctantly plotted against Xing Sen. But unexpectedly, the other party hated him all over the world. He bravely took the palm regardless of the safety of his neck. Caught off guard, Lu Li suffered a heavy blow, and then ran away in a panic! But Lu Li''s speed is much faster than Xing Sen! Now, after the baptism of Longming Fengyin elixir, all the new and old injuries in his body have healed and recovered to the peak. At the moment, he is not afraid of Xing Sen! Bang¡ª¡ª Rolling Juli with Xing Sen smashed layers of wooden houses all the way until he plowed the ground out of a gully below his knees, which nailed him to the distant cliff. However, due to its strong strength, the cliff was directly hit with a human shaped crack by Xing Sen, which looked shocking. "Cough! Cough! Poof..." Xing Sen hit the cliff vigorously and vomited blood. He only felt that he looked like Venus and was dizzy. Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. "Lu... Lu Li slapped this man and flew away?" "My God, I''m not dreaming, am I?" Everyone was stunned. I couldn''t believe it was true. "This... Is this really the person I saved?" ye huan''er was also stunned. She looked at Lu Li''s figure blankly. She only felt that his back was so tall, just like an insurmountable mountain, which made people admire him. Zhao Kangyuan was shocked! He looked at the middle-aged man flying upside down. He just felt like living in a dream. He couldn''t believe it! "You... How did your boy become so strong!" Xing Sen struggled to get out of the crack, his face full of blood. Lu Li said coldly, "didn''t you find that I wasn''t defeated by you that day?" If he hadn''t been seriously injured that day, he couldn''t have caused any damage to Lu Li at all! But Xing Sen thought he was stronger than Lu Li and pursued him desperately! "Well, that''s all the nonsense. It''s time to send you on the road!" Lu Li didn''t want to waste any more time treating Xing Sen, who almost killed himself. He turned the power in his body and suddenly punched Xing Sen! Boom! This palm seems simple, but in fact it is a great skill. The endless profound meaning is like the explosion of raging waves, sweeping all directions! "I don''t believe it! I''m the punishment hall elder of Qingyun sect. You''re just a junior disciple. How strong can you be!" Xing Sen shouted fiercely! He has already inquired into the details of Lu Li clearly! When he learned that Lu Li was just a junior disciple in the Dan Pavilion, he was relieved and dared to pursue and kill. But now seeing Lu Li so strong, he doesn''t believe it! He doesn''t want to believe it! "Then you die with doubt!" Lu Li suddenly came to him in front of lightning and flint! At the same time, the palm force in your hand hiss, and the rolling force sprays out. Take a palm! "No way, I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it!" Seeing this fierce slap on his head, Xing Sen''s eyelids jumped violently, subconsciously turned over and slapped Lu Li! Bang! Two palms hit each other, leaving a violent explosion in the air, which instantly aroused thousands of winds and waves. The land under my feet burst in an instant, and cobweb like cracks were forcibly opened up by this powerful force and spread for hundreds of miles in the twinkling of an eye! "Poof!" Taking this palm, Xing senmeng spewed out a mouthful of blood. He only felt that this palm was so powerful that it hit him like an amazing mountain. There was no resistance at all! Click¡ª¡ª Click, click!! Rolling palm force, directly put his palm and the whole arm through the past, and burst into a blood mist! For a moment, Xing Sen''s face changed greatly! At this moment, he has to believe it if he doesn''t believe it. Lu Li is really better than him! Aware of this, he quickly turned his footwork and fled towards the cliff! He is not a fool and will never allow himself to die here! "Where to escape!" Lu Li''s eyes were cold, and he took the dragon''s step into the sky. "Whew", he immediately caught up with Xing Sen! Then, he leaned out his arm, instantly pressed it on Xing Sen''s head and knocked it against the ground! Bang! Xing Sen hit the ground with his forehead. He immediately felt dizzy and spewed a big mouthful of blood again. His mouth full of blood mixed with his teeth fell. Xing Sen''s face completely changed and choked sadly: "you... How can you..." However, Lu Li was unwilling to talk nonsense with him. He clenched his hands into a fist, aimed it at his chest and hit it! Click! Click, click! The punch hit Xing Sen''s chest heavily, instantly collapsed his chest, and all his ribs were broken. "Ah ah!" He uttered a howl of extreme pain and was directly blown away by the power of the fist and flew to the cliff. Bang Dang! He hit the cliff hard, and then fell heavily on the ground. The corners of his mouth gushed blood and was in a mess. "This punch is revenge on my chest!" Lu Li''s voice fell, "whew", and his body was like a rapid thunder, which swept in front of Xing sen in an instant. Then, one foot. Bang! From Xing Sen''s chest, a dull crackling sound broke out in an instant, which was the explosion when all the tendons in his body were crushed. Lu Li tried his best to do this. Xing Sen''s whole body was directly stepped into the soil by this heavy foot. Even due to excessive strength, the surrounding ground cracked again, producing a shocking crack. "You, you stop! Don''t fight again..." Xing Sen coughed and gasped, and his arrogance disappeared. Instead, he was extremely frightened! "Sorry, if it was me who fell to the ground now, would you spare me?" Lu Li said coldly. "I..." At the moment, Xing Sen can''t say a word. Lu Li''s words choked him to death. To be fair, if Lu Li was not the one who was beaten with blood, he would never spare Lu Li''s life. Chapter 1570 You can search "I am forced to control the global new book Haige novel network (novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Lu Li knew this, so he would never let Xing Sen go. Boom! From Lu Li''s body, an extremely powerful threat broke out and wreaked havoc in the air. At the same time, he raised his foot and was ready to step down again! "Wait a minute!" Seeing this scene, Xing Sen''s face was as pale as earth for a moment and begged for mercy loudly: "please spare my life. I''m willing to exchange this for it!" Xing Sen groped for a while and took out a storage bag. He touched it inside and took out something that shone with ancient light. Lu Li looked down and saw that it was a bowl for monks to eat. It looked shabby because it was too old. But Lu Li felt it a little, and immediately found that there was a vast ancient turbid smell on the bowl, as if it came from the ancient wilderness. "It''s called jinjuan. It''s a low-grade defense spirit weapon. I got it by chance." "As long as you spare my life, I''m willing to give it to you!" Xing Sen''s teeth trembled as he spoke. "What? Is that a inferior defense spirit weapon?" "It turns out that they are friars of this level. No wonder they are so strong!" The people around burst into extreme shock again! Although they have never been out of this valley, they also know that those who can be called "spirit tools" must not be ordinary things! Similarly, a monk with such a spirit tool is definitely the legendary Yuanying territory! That realm, they don''t even dare to think about it in their life! But today, I saw it! "Sorry, I don''t want it." Lu Li shook his head and despised it. In his hand, he has a mysterious tortoise shell, and he does not lack defensive spirit tools. "This......" Xing Senning choked silently. "Stop talking nonsense. I''ll kill you. You can''t live." Lu Li said coldly, stepping down again! Between the electric light and flint, this foot severely stepped on Xing Sen''s chest, and the power of terror burst out in an instant. Bang! With a dull explosion, Lu Li stepped on Xing Sen''s heart and flattened his heart in an instant, becoming a pool of fist sized meat mud! And he himself, after a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, his head tilted and died on the spot! "Why should I chase him? Why am I so stupid!" At the last moment of his life, Xing Sen regretted. Originally, his brother Yin Kui fell, he should have realized that Lu Li was extremely powerful. But he is good. Knowing that Lu Li is so powerful, he still wants to go out of the mountain and come to hunt down the former. After breaking Lu Li''s chest the day before yesterday, he pursued and killed all the way. When he reached the cliff, there was no blood on the ground, This made him think that Lu Li didn''t want to die in his own hands, so he jumped off a cliff and killed himself. But he was still worried and searched carefully at the edge of the cliff. Sure enough, he found the clue. He walked all the way along the path among the reeds, and finally touched this worldly valley today! But I didn''t think he was killed when he came here this time! "Hum! Death is no pity!" he killed Xing Sen, and Lu Li couldn''t help scolding. If he hadn''t pursued himself, he wouldn''t have fallen into such a situation. Immediately, Lu Li took out the Jiming sword, cut off Xing Sen''s head and put it into the storage bag. This head is useful to him. He has made up his mind that when Xu''s sword cultivation is completed, he must kill Qingyun sect, cut down the grass and root, and never suffer from the future! "Hiss!" "Hiss!" "Hiss!" Until then, all the people present reacted. For a moment, their mouths were wide open and their faces were incredible! They never thought that the middle-aged man was so strong. But in Lu Li''s hands, he can''t survive three moves? "This... How could he be so strong!" "Alas, if we can produce such a strong man in our valley, we will win honor for our ancestors." ¡°¡­¡­¡± A group of people were shocked, and others shook their heads and sighed. "Sir... Sir, did you really do this?" Ye huan''er also reacted. She looked at Xing Sen''s body blankly. Her mood was violent and could be calm for a long time! "I did it. I lied to you before." Lu Li turned around, bowed deeply to the people present and said: "Ladies and gentlemen, I was wrong before. I was not bitten by a jackal, but chased and killed miserably." "Now that all the wounds in my body have recovered, I''ll kill him. I''m here. Thank you for your care these two days!" After learning the truth, everyone was not angry, but shook his head and sighed. "Alas, what did you say? We had no eyes before. We can''t see that you are such a powerful monk. It''s our blessing that you can come to us!" "Yes, yes, you might as well stay with us in the future. We are willing to take you as the patriarch." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone present made a sincere invitation. Ye huaner also cast a happy look at Lu Li. In her heart, she hoped Lu Li would stay. Plop! Just then, a kneeling voice suddenly sounded in the crowd. Lu Li looked quickly and saw that the man kneeling was Zhao Kangyuan! "Lu... Childe Lu, I was blind to Taishan before. I was blind. Don''t be common with me. I kowtow to you!" While apologizing, Zhao Kangyuan banged his head. Only now did he realize how ridiculous he was. In these two days, he constantly mocked Lu Li and regarded him as a thorn in the flesh. However, Lu Li didn''t see the same thing as him. Today, after seeing that Lu Li was so powerful, he was scared to death for fear that Lu Li would settle accounts with him in the autumn. "Since you know your mistake, I''ll give you a chance to leave the whole body. You commit suicide!" Lu Li said coldly. Ah? Zhao Kangyuan suddenly clicked in his heart. He didn''t expect to be killed. He finally waited for himself. It turned out to be such an end. "Why, do you want me to do it myself?" when he saw Zhao Kangyuan stunned, Lu Li raised his eyebrows. While he was talking, an overwhelming momentum burst out from his body, sweeping large areas of air waves and rumbling. Sensing this momentum, Zhao Kangyuan slumped on the ground and cried, "I... I''m willing to kill myself. Please stop." Lu Li took out a dagger and threw it to him. He said coldly, "do it. I don''t want to hear any more nonsense." Hearing the speech, Zhao Kangyuan didn''t dare to go out. He hurriedly picked up the dagger and stabbed it into his stomach. Poof! With a dull sound, the white knife went in. When it came out, it had become blood red. At this moment, a sound of "Puff puff" erupted from Zhao Kangyuan''s body. It was the sound of air jet when his lungs and other organs were punctured. Chapter 1571 At the last moment of his life, Zhao Kangyuan took a deep breath, exhausted all his strength and shouted, "I will remember in my next life that I will never provoke anyone I can''t afford!" The voice fell. He lost all his strength and fell to the ground with a plop. Seeing Zhao Kangyuan''s death, Lu Li picked up his iron face, looked at the people and said, "thank you for your kindness, but I don''t belong here and can''t stay." With that, he took out several inferior spirit tools from his arms and put them in front of these people one by one. "These are the treasures I have accumulated, but because the grade is too low, you can''t keep up with me. If you don''t dislike it, take it." Lu Li said faintly. He will take these things to repay these people. At the same time, he took out some low-grade pills and gave them to everyone present. "Thank you, childe." "Thank you, childe." Seeing that Lu Li had made up his mind to go, these people did not dare to neglect. After thanking them, they hurried to take down the immortal utensils and pills. Although the grade of these pills and immortals is not high for Lu Li, they are priceless for these people! But ye huaner didn''t want to take these things. She approached Lu Li and said, "young master, you... Can''t you really stay?" How could Lu Li not know her mind, but he knew he didn''t belong here, so he sighed: "huan''er, we will meet in the future." Immediately, he took out a dragon Ming treasure Phoenix elixir, handed it to ye huaner and said: "Huan''er, you saved my life. This pill can recover all your wounds. If you are in danger, don''t hesitate to swallow it immediately." Ye huan''er''s voice trembled: "is this pill very precious? In this case, I can''t take it." Lu Li had no choice but to explain: "it''s not precious. It''s just a pill that monks usually use when they are injured. It''s very common. Just take it." When he spoke, he deliberately raised his voice a bit. The purpose is to let these people know that this pill is not valuable, even very common. If not, if one of these people has an evil heart and wants to make the idea of this pill, won''t ye huaner be in great danger? "Well... Then I''ll take it." ye huaner was stubborn, so he had to take the pill. Lu Li smiled, "OK, I''ll go." Ye huaner still wanted to stay, but Lu Li didn''t give her a chance. She moved. In a twinkling of an eye, she had climbed the cliff. After climbing the cliff, his figure turned sharply and disappeared. "Alas!" seeing this, ye huaner couldn''t give up, but he could only sigh helplessly. An old man suddenly came up and advised with earnest words: "Huan''er, childe Lu doesn''t belong here after all. Don''t be sad. I''ll find you a good husband in two days and marry..." This old man is ye huaner''s second uncle. Hearing the speech, the latter was helpless, but his eyes lit up and said, "no, no one will marry in my life. I''ll wait here for the childe to come back." The old man was stunned and advised again: "he is a monk and his life expectancy is dozens of times higher than ours. When you are old, he is still a teenager. How can he..." At this point, the old man didn''t go on. But the meaning is self-evident. Ye huan''er naturally understands these principles. Yeah. The life span of monks is tens of times longer than that of ordinary people, and even hundreds of times higher than that of some powerful monks. When his black hair turns white and he is old, Mr. Lu is still a natural and unrestrained young man. How could he marry himself then? Thinking of this, ye huaner began to feel sad. However, she still raised her head and said, "second uncle, I don''t care. No one will marry except him in my life. I''ll wait for him here." "Alas! Why do you bother..." The old man sighed helplessly and turned to leave. Since then, ye huaner has built a wooden house near the cliff. He looks at the top of the cliff all day and has a net of affection. He hopes that one day, Luli will reappear from the cliff. ¡­¡­ On the other side, in the dense forest. Let the sea tremble in the tree hole, and the atmosphere dare not breathe. Before leaving, Lu Li once told him that if something happened to him, he would escape by himself. But now he didn''t see Lu Li''s death with his own eyes. He didn''t dare to leave here without authorization. Just then, outside the dense forest, a strong wind suddenly blew, and the leaves rustled all over the ground. "Not good!" the sea was shocked. Is it because elder Xing couldn''t find Lu Li and returned here again? Thinking of this, he quickly narrowed one eye and looked through the gap of the tree hole. The next moment, after seeing who the visitor was, he was stunned. Lu Li came with a faint smile on his face, looking very happy. Seeing this scene, the sea was stunned. It can''t be true? Did Lu Li kill the elder criminal? But how is that possible? Xing Sen is a first-class expert in the sect! Lu Li is just a junior disciple in the Dan Pavilion. Even if he is stronger, can he be stronger than him? The more he thought about it, the more shocked he was, and the more he thought about it, the more he couldn''t believe it. However, this shock soon turned into great joy! Anyway, I''m absolutely safe! "Master Lu, I''m here." Rong Dahai whispered, and then drilled out of the tree hole. "Well, I''ll take you home." Lu Li glanced at him and said faintly. Rong Dahai asked tentatively, "Master Lu, elder Xing, is he still alive?" Hearing this, Lu Li smiled faintly and said, "he''s dead." what! In a word, the stone broke the sky. Let the sea''s heart suddenly set off a touch of extreme shock. Elder Xing, did you really die in Lu Li''s hands? Seeing that Rong Haihai seemed a little unconvinced, Lu Li took out the storage bag and took out the head. "Look, this is his head. When I kill Qingyun sect in the future, I will hang this head in the main hall of the sect door and let everyone have a look. What will happen if I pursue and kill me." Lu Li said faintly. Let the sea''s face suddenly changed. Xing Sen, the powerful elder in the sect, died like this? How is that possible! Rong Dahai was shocked and his shoulders trembled. At the same time, Lu Li''s eyes became more and more respected. As a junior disciple, Lu Li can kill people at the level of the elder of the punishment hall. What does this mean? This shows that his strength is very strong, which has far exceeded his strength at his current age! At this point, let the sea quickly bow and salute: "how can you make friends like you? It''s really lucky, lucky!" Chapter 1572 Lu Li said faintly, "well, it''s important to hurry." "Yes." Rong Dahai quickly agreed, with a flattering meaning. This dense forest is only more than 20 miles away from Ronghai''s hometown. Therefore, when the sun was about to set, Lu Li delivered the sea to his destination. When he arrived at his hometown, Rong Dahai thanked him and asked Lu Li to stay at home for a few more days, but Lu Li refused. In desperation, Rong Dahai had to write a letter and give it to Lu Li. "Master Lu, I have recorded everything that happened along the way in this letter in detail." "After you return to the Dan Pavilion, you can hand it over to the task." Rong Dahai said. "Thank you." Lu Li took the letter and turned to leave. According to the way he came, he galloped away. Until the next evening, when it was getting dark, he passed in front of an inn. "Eh, why does it look familiar here?" Looking up, I saw four big words written on the plaque at the entrance of the inn: "Dingsheng inn." Seeing this, Lu Li couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said to himself, "unexpectedly, I came back here again." He had lived here before. That was when he signed up for dange. At that time, he lived here for three days. The inn is thirty miles away from Dan Pavilion. Creak¡ª¡ª Just then, the door of the inn suddenly opened. The voice of the waiter came along. "Oh, my guest, are you staying or..." Halfway through the conversation, the waiter suddenly found that the visitor was Lu Li. He quickly bowed down and gave a solemn gift, saying respectfully: "Ah, I didn''t expect you to come again. Come on, come on, please come in." Lu Li didn''t intend to delay his time. He hurried all the way to return to the Dan pavilion to hand in the task and obtain the Jiuqu biming elixir. I can see that the waiter is so enthusiastic, and it''s late now. Even if I return to the Dan Pavilion, I''m afraid the disciples of the mission hall have already rested. It''s no use going back. It''s better to stay here for one night first. "OK, give me a room." Lu Li raised his feet and entered the inn. Because of the last incident, the waiter was very respectful to Lu Li and arranged the most noble wing room for him in the whole inn. Led by Xiao Er, Lu Li soon came to the wing room. "Wow, that''s good." Lu Li''s eyes lit up when he entered. Looking around, I saw a refreshing fragrance of flowers rippling in the room, The floor is paved with precious sandalwood. Some furniture is carved with dragon walls, inlaid with all kinds of emerald jewelry, which is of great value at a glance. "Master Lu, thanks to you, the shop made some money. Therefore, I specially decorated a room for you." "This wing room is only open to you. In the future, you just come and live at will without charge," said the waiter. After hearing this, Lu Li smiled faintly: "how can we? The charge is to be collected. We can''t break the rules because of the last thing." While talking, he took out 300 Lingyuan stones and handed them to the small second-hand. The waiter was stubborn but had to accept it. Then he said respectfully, "as long as you are free in the future, just come and live." Lu Li nodded. Just then, a loud drink came from the wing room on the first floor. "Waiter, there is a spare room. Why didn''t you say earlier that my uncle lives in such a broken place!" Bang! With a loud noise, the wooden door of the wing room was kicked to pieces from inside. Immediately after, a strong man with a height of 1.9 meters walked out of it. When Lu Li saw this, he immediately raised his eyebrows. The maid hurried out of the counter and apologized again and again: "Elder brother, I''m really sorry. The wing room is specially reserved for the childe. Don''t..." Before she finished her words, the big man shouted, "go away!" The voice fell. Pop! A loud slap suddenly broke through layers of air and fiercely pumped on the maid''s face. "Ah!" The maid spewed out a mouthful of blood on the spot. Her body was like a broken kite. She was fiercely pumped into the air by this slap, and then fell heavily to the ground. "Cough, cough..." She fell heavily to the ground, and her expression became ferocious and extremely painful. "Miss, miss, are you all right?" another running maid screamed and cried and ran. At this time, Lu Li also noticed that the maid who had just advised was Du ling''er, the eldest lady of the Yunfu inn! Now she is completely free of the spirit of a young lady. Her hands are covered with calluses and her face is old. It is obviously caused by fatigue. Just as he looked at Du ling''er, Du ling''er also saw him. For a moment, Du linger''s face turned red. She was the daughter of Yunfu inn that day. She still had some confidence and could make friends with Lu Li. But now, she has changed from a high-ranking young lady to a humble Inn, and she has no face to stay in front of Lu Li. The waiter hurriedly hugged the fist and explained, "Master Lu, I forgot to tell you. After linger''s father died, their inn was sealed by Dan Pavilion, resulting in homelessness. I''ll let them live here and run for me." Lu Li nodded. Xiao er''s move was entirely to provide a place for the other party, which showed that he had a good heart. The big man pumped Du linger away, took up a footwork, rushed to the waiter in the blink of an eye and shouted: "You just said there was no spare room here, but now!" He pointed at Lu Li''s back and yelled, "there''s an empty room! Why let him live but not me? Do you have earlier and earlier rules here and worse places to live?" The man became more and more excited and his voice became louder and louder, which made people feel deafening. When he had scolded enough, the waiter raised his head and said in a dignified way: "My guest, you misunderstood. The rules of the shop are not the same. It''s just that Master Lu is kind to the shop, so this wing room is opened for him alone." "If you don''t believe it, you can look at other wing rooms. Those wing rooms are full of people. Your room happens to be the last empty room." Unexpectedly, the big man shook his head and shouted, "I don''t look! I just say now, let this shit Master Lu get out of here. I want to live in this room!" The waiter''s tone was suddenly cold and said angrily, "my guest, you''d better show some respect. Master Lu is not an ordinary person. You can''t afford to annoy him." "Fart your mother. I warn you. Dare to speak to me in this tone again. Be careful of your head!" The man was so aggressive that he took out a long gun while talking. Lu Li''s eyes coagulated. When I looked at it, I saw that the long gun was cold and bright, the gun tip was extremely sharp, and there was evil Qi surging out of the gun tip. People with a clear eye can see that there are countless dead souls under this gun! Chapter 1573 Seeing this scene, the waiter suddenly flashed a little fear in his eyes and hurriedly closed his mouth. The big man sneered, "hum! Why don''t you talk?" "My guest, I just advised you that if you feel uncomfortable in that room, you can go to other inns." the waiter said in a deep voice. "Is there any other Inn in the thirty mile radius besides your peak Inn?" the man smiled coldly. The waiter said reluctantly, "no, but I can''t give you this room." The big man gave a fierce Pooh to the ground and said fiercely, "why can''t you give it to me? Do you want to die?" Hearing this, Xiao ER was a little flustered. He had clearly given in, but unexpectedly, the big man was aggressive and threatened with force. He is just a sophomore. In terms of cultivation, he is not as good as this big man. Lu Li suddenly said lightly, "what? Are you going to use force here?" He just glanced at the big man and immediately saw that his cultivation was just the peak of the golden elixir. This state, although only one step away, can reach Yuanying state. However, there is a slight gap. The power sent out is very different from that of Yuanying territory, and it is not the opponent of Yuanying territory at all. The big man turned his head and glanced at Lu Li. Weng Li Weng said, "if you don''t speak, I almost forget that there is still someone standing here." Lu Li''s eyes were slightly cold and said in a cold voice, "you''d better answer my question honestly." The big man''s face was gloomy and said, "this little waiter doesn''t know the current affairs and doesn''t want to give me this room. I''ll give him a little punishment. Why not?" Lu Li said faintly, "you may forget that this room is mine. Even if the little second brother agrees to give it to you, I won''t give it up." "Oh?" the big man''s face changed slightly. Then he put his ear close to Lu Li''s mouth and said with a slight threat: "can you say another word?" "Just try." Lu Li''s tone was flat and continued: "even if the little second brother agrees to give you this room, I won''t give it up. I won''t let others snore on my bed for nothing else." This remark directly made the big man laugh. He snorted coldly, smiled and said, "good! Have seed! Then take my shot!" While talking, a strong breath broke out from the big man. From the tip of his gun, a cold awn suddenly burst out, like an ice thorn in deep winter, suddenly attacking the landing door. The cold awn seemed to be wrapped with unparalleled cold. At the moment of appearance, the surrounding temperature immediately dropped a bit, as if in deep winter. "Want to kill me?" Lu Li''s eyes flashed. He never thought that he would meet such a rude man when he came here to stay. "What if I kill you? I''ve never seen such a kind man as you. Die for me!" The big man said coldly, and his strength increased again. "Sorry, your movement is too slow." Between the lightning and flint, Lu Li''s figure flashed. Before the cold awn came over, he had suddenly come to it. Then he stretched out a hand and punched it out. Bang! The cold awn was strong and unmatched, which made the waiter feel a strong palpitation. But Lu Li''s fist seemed ordinary, but when he came into contact with the cold moment, he only heard a loud bang and smashed it directly. "No wonder he was so tough. He had two sons." seeing this, the man was surprised, smiled grimly, and shot again! However, at this time, he suddenly found that he could not wave the long gun. Even with all his strength, the long gun remained motionless. "What''s the matter?" the big man''s face changed slightly and hurriedly looked down. It turned out that Lu Li didn''t know when he had held the gun head tightly with one hand. Under the control of Lu Li, the big man immediately felt that the long gun in his hand was as if it had been severely suppressed by a heavy iron block, unable to move a penny. "I belittled you just now. It turns out that you have more than two skills and a bit of brute force." the big man was not half surprised. Now he just holds the long gun with one hand. If his hands are together, he firmly believes that Lu Li can''t make a move in his hand. He put out his other big hand and suddenly held it on the long gun. He raised it up with all his strength! But the long gun still didn''t move! Seeing this scene, the big man turned angry and shouted, "good guy, he''s not old and strong!" Boom! When he shook his big hand, his strong strength suddenly burst out of his body, directly smashed his upper clothes, and exposed his chest muscles as strong as a hill. Then he clenched his teeth and tried his best to lift the gun! Due to the exertion of his strength, the blue tendons on his arms and chest muscles rioted, and the blue tendons appeared one by one, which appeared to be kongfu and powerful. "Unexpectedly, he has two brushes." Lu Li flashed a touch of indifference from the corners of his eyes, which increased his strength. The next moment. Click! A harsh explosion made the waiter''s scalp numb. He quickly glanced and saw that the long gun in the man''s hand could not bear it and burst into a powder under the competition with Lu Li! "This! How could this happen!" Seeing this scene, the big man was shocked and a shock flashed in his eyes. He knows his strength very well. One hand has a thousand kilograms of gravity and can carry the tripod. But now the two hands together, can''t hold the green man in front of you? "Why not?" Lu Li said with a smile. The big man became angry with shame. He suddenly showed a touch of flesh pain on his face and scolded: "you compensate me for my spiritual weapon!" The long gun in his hand is a medium-grade spirit weapon, which is extremely valuable. Now it''s broken into a mass of powder. He''s gnashing his teeth in anger and wants to swallow Luli alive! "You did it first. What does it have to do with me? You want me to compensate you for your next life." Lu Li''s tone was suddenly cold. It was not his fault from the beginning. This big man deliberately finds fault and doesn''t say it. He''s still unreasonable. No matter who he is, he won''t let him go on like this. "If you don''t pay, you''ll die here!" The big man shouted angrily, his body strength rolled and slapped forward! Boom!! The rolling palm force immediately set off a violent storm, which made the hunting sound of the impact of the surrounding air flow to the extreme! "Master Lu, don''t fight him hard, get away!" the waiter''s eyelids jumped wildly at the critical moment. Just now he thought that the big man was just relying on his strength, so he came to beg for room angrily. Unexpectedly, his strength was so strong. From the waiter''s point of view, as an alchemist, Although there is some power, if you really talk about force, it is not as good as a pure monk. "Hum!" Seeing this clap, Lu Li snorted coldly, and also responded with a clap. Chapter 1574 You can search "I am forced to control the global new book Haige novel network (novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Lu Li only used three points of strength in this palm. The big man looks very powerful, but in his eyes, he is no different from an ant. Bang! Two palms hit each other, and suddenly a strong wind swept out, smashing all the surrounding walls in an instant. There were many passing friars resting in the inn, but they were awakened by this big fight. "What''s the noise in the middle of the night!" A young friar opened the door and came out. But the next moment he came out, he hurried back a few steps, as if the mouse saw the cat, slipped back to the door, and slammed the door shut tightly. Kick! Kick! Kick! After the blow, the big man''s face suddenly changed. He stepped back several steps and flew out like a broken sack! He was beaten back by Lu Li''s palm! Bang! His body flew down heavily from the second floor and hit the ground hard. He just heard a click and instantly hit the ground into a human shaped crack. "Poof poof!" The big man vomited blood. He only felt the broken tendons in his body and the pain was piercing! "You... Who are you? How can you be so strong!" his face changed wildly and his eyes were full of shock! Lu Li''s palm just now. As a monk, he saw at a glance that Lu Li had left his hand! If not, I''m afraid I will never fly out so simply, but be directly patted into a blood mist! "You don''t deserve to know." Lu Li said faintly. He didn''t pay attention to such people at all. "Lu... Master Lu, aren''t you a man of Dandao? Why are you so strong?" There was a strong shock in the waiter''s eyes! He never thought that Lu Li''s power should be inferior to that of a pure monk. But he not only subdued the arrogant man, but also pushed him back a few steps! "Don''t be surprised, I''m just a bit of brute force." Lu Li waved his hand to the waiter in a flat tone. Then he looked at the big man and said, "step back. If you mess around again, I won''t be merciful." The big man was shocked, but he still clenched his teeth and said, "I admit that you are powerful, but you know what I am!" Lu Li raised his eyebrows and said coldly, "what''s your identity? Does it have anything to do with me?" The big man smiled angrily and said with a sting: "I tell you now that I''m a branch of the Qian family. Do you know Qian Wuji? I''m his cousin and Qian Wufeng is also." "Money has no trace?" Lu Li was stunned and shook his head: "sorry, who is he? I haven''t even heard of him." Qian Wufeng smiled angrily and said, "you are so stupid that you don''t even know the name of money without trace." "Well, I''ll be merciful and popularize it to you." "My traceless cousin is the first genius of our Qian family." "He joined the Dan Pavilion last month. In just three days, he was promoted from a junior disciple to the chief disciple." "And it was personally designated by the second elder Zhao Changkong. How about it? Is it powerful enough?" After saying this, Lu Li patted his head and remembered. When he entered the Dan Pavilion last month, there was a man named Qian Wuji. But then he was led away by Huang Chengfeng and didn''t see him. Unexpectedly, he was promoted to the chief in such a short time? "What''s the situation? His general qualification of rotten mud can also be liked by Zhao Changkong?" Lu Li smacked his tongue in his heart. Lu Li is a third grade alchemist. When the newcomers competed that day, he saw at a glance that money was traceless and had mediocre qualifications. It belonged to the kind that could not be seen in the crowd. But it was this kind of qualification that Zhao Changkong took a fancy to and made him the chief? This made Lu Li a little surprised for a while, and Zhang Er monk couldn''t figure it out. This scene fell into Qian Wufeng''s eyes and immediately made him think that he had grasped Lu Li. "After my cousin was promoted to the chief, I immediately asked my uncle to come to him, but when I got here, it was already dark, so I had to live here." "I didn''t expect that the waiter had eyes and didn''t know Taishan. He arranged me in that kind of inferior room, and then met you, a fool without eyes." He looked at Lu Li, getting more angry and angry. "By the way, I''ll tell you that you''ve kicked on the iron plate." Before Lu Li could speak, he went straight on. "I don''t care where you come from or where you go. It''s only thirty miles from Dan Pavilion." "Tomorrow morning, I''ll take you to dange. At that time, I hope your expression can be as light as it is now." The voice fell, and Lu Li smiled. I have to laugh, although I don''t know how the money traceless was liked by Zhao Changkong, But even if Zhao Changkong stood in front of him, I''m afraid he didn''t dare to talk to himself like this, not to mention a chief disciple? That''s ridiculous. Although he thought so, Lu Li didn''t bother to pay attention to money, but said faintly: "Well, I''d like to see what the chief disciple under elder Zhao can do." "I hope you won''t regret it then." Qian Wufeng smiled grimly at the corners of his mouth. The waiter suddenly said, "my guests, we''ll talk about tomorrow. Can we rest tonight?" Qian Wufeng also has this intention. After all, there was no way to take Lu Li just now. At this time, even if there is a stalemate, what''s the use? Until tomorrow, he must cry for himself. Just then, Qian Wufeng suddenly had a flash in his mind. What if the man in green shirt escapes from the crime? Who can watch him? "Rest is OK, but you''d better keep an eye on him and don''t let him escape. If he doesn''t succeed in escaping, these 500 Lingyuan stones will be yours tomorrow morning." Qian Wufeng took out a large bag of Lingyuan stone and shook it in front of the waiter. "Don''t worry, I will never escape." Lu Li said faintly. Qian Wufeng smiled coldly and said, "if I were you, I would say so." Immediately, he told the shop''s small 2000 and Wan: "remember my words, or my cousin will be angry. You don''t want to open this inn. Do you understand?" The waiter had no choice but to answer: "I understand. Please have a rest." "Just understand." Qian Wufeng returned to the room on the first floor and began to rest. After Qian Wufeng left, the waiter hurried Lu Li into the room, closed the door and said with great worry: "Master Lu, the money without trace is the chief under elder Zhao of the Dan Pavilion. It''s powerful. No one dares to provoke it!" "You are also a member of the Dan Pavilion. You know the power in this better than I do." Chapter 1575 You can search "I am forced to control the global new book Haige novel network (novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Well, when you go back tomorrow, there must be more or less bad luck. Listen to my advice. It''s better to run for your life while the moon is dark and the wind is high!" In my heart, the waiter is completely away from Lu. Although Qian Wufeng took out 500 pieces of Lingyuan stone as a reward, he was not moved at all. In the face of the store waiter''s painstaking efforts, Lu Li''s face did not change at all, and he was still not in a hurry. He said faintly, "what are you afraid of? I''ll see what he can do with me." The waiter was worried as soon as he heard this: "Master Lu, you have some strength when people advise you to eat enough, but if you talk about power, you can be far less than money without trace. Don''t..." This time, Lu Li interrupted the waiter before he finished his words. "I understand your kindness. Thank you first, but I really don''t need it. I''ll let him know what real power is." Lu Li said faintly. "Alas!" the waiter saw that Lu Li was so insistent that he thought he was talking big. Then he sighed and left. The waiter didn''t know that Lu Li had the identity token of the elder Cao Zhengchun. Therefore, in his eyes, the chief disciple under the only two elders is nothing. After the waiter left, Lu Li lay down. After a nonstop journey, he was also tired. But after lying down for a long time, he couldn''t sleep. At this time, it was dark and the inn was all asleep. He vaguely heard bursts of women''s low sobs under his room. Lu Li''s room is on the second floor, while his downstairs is on the first floor. "Sobbing..." the sobbing sound was very sad. Lu Li just heard it and immediately felt a burst of heartfelt sadness. "Why are you crying so miserably? What happened?" The cry was like a lump in his throat, which made Lu Li feel emotional and couldn''t sleep over and over. Creak¡ª¡ª He simply opened the door and went down. Down the stairs, he soon came to the door of the room. Standing at the door, he could clearly hear the cry inside. There was a heartbreaking sadness in the sound. Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª Lu Li knocked on the door and asked with concern, "this girl, I don''t know why you are so sad. I wonder if I can help you?" After the incident in the valley outside the world, Lu Li''s mentality has changed slightly. Although there are many wicked people in this world, ten people and nine evils. They burn, kill and rob by all means for money or treasures. But it is undeniable that there are still good people in this world. Although Lu Li''s temperament is a little black, he doesn''t mind being a good man. After knocking on the door, the crying inside suddenly stopped, but no one came out to open the door. This makes Lu Li vaguely guess that the other party may be a little shy, so he doesn''t want to meet. "Don''t worry, girl. I won''t mention your business to others. Please open the door," said Lu Li. He just heard the cry, which was very sad and painful. Moved by his compassion, he wanted to help the woman solve the matter. "You... Thank you, but I really don''t need it." a voice came from the room. Hearing the sound, Lu Li was stunned. The sound, he remembers! This is the voice of Du ling''er! "Could it be that she was slapped by Qian Wufeng and cried because she was sad?" Lu Li guessed secretly. Immediately, he opened his mouth and said to the room, "it''s ling''er. I can''t do anything about the last time, but I''ll help you this time." "Qian Wufeng did something to you just now. It''s an unforgivable crime. I''ll teach him a lesson for you now." Lu Li said, turned and prepared to change money. But just then, there was a sudden creak behind him and the door opened. The figure of Du ling''er staggered out of the room. "Lu... Master Lu, it''s not because of that. I appreciate your kindness, but how can I ask you to help me..." Du ling''er was very apologetic and put his posture very low. Lu Li turned his head and saw that half of Du linger''s face was red and swollen, as if it had been hard ground by sandpaper, which was very dazzling. Anyone who sees it can''t help taking a breath. Obviously, her face was caused by the slap of Qian Wufeng just now. At the same time, Lu Li also noticed that she was seriously injured and it was very difficult to walk because she fell heavily on the ground just now. With each step, she would clench her teeth and support hard. Seeing this scene, Lu Li couldn''t help feeling a little uncomfortable and asked, "isn''t it because of money? What''s that for?" Du ling''er sighed, "Alas, Master Lu, leave me alone and let me cry happily." She was hurt like this, but she didn''t dare to say anything because she had no power. Lu Li was moved and couldn''t bear it. He shook his head and cut the nail and cut the railway: "no, I have just said that I will help you." Du ling''er was moved and tears fell in her eyes. She turned her head hard and looked around. After looking around, she didn''t say anything. "Let''s go inside and talk slowly." Lu Li helped her into the house, then closed the door and said, "can you say it now?" In the face of Lu Li''s kindness, Du linger was moved. Suddenly, she couldn''t help crying out. "Woo... I... I don''t cry because of this slap, but because of my father!" Du linger broke down and cried. "Your father? Isn''t your father dead?" Lu Li wondered. Du ling''er cried, but he didn''t want to say half a word, just covered his face and cried. She is now down here and can''t lift her head in front of Lu Li. Lu Li had no choice but to say, "if you don''t say it, no one can help you." Du ling''er hugged her head fiercely and cried more sadly. Anyone who hears this cry can feel a burst of sadness from the bottom of his heart. Lu Li sighed: "Alas, linger, don''t worry. No matter what you have experienced, I will help you settle it." After repeated questioning, Du linger finally opened her heart and sighed: "Master Lu... I... after my father died that day, I sent you out of the inn." "Then I met elder Cao of the Dan Pavilion. Elder Cao ordered Xu mingmiao to seal my inn, and Xiaohan and I were driven out." "At that time, due to the sudden incident, I didn''t have time to bury my father. The inn had been sealed, resulting in my father''s body locked inside." "Now the time has passed for so long. I went home a few days ago and saw that there were Dan Pavilion disciples guarding there. I can only stop far away." "Although it was far away, I smelled the stench of rotten corpses." Chapter 1576 You can search "I am forced to control the global new book Haige novel network (novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Du ling''er became more and more sad. Tears fell from her eyes and wet the ground. "That should be my father''s body, which began to decay..." "He left in a hurry, but I''m incompetent and can''t let him settle down. I''m unfilial for my daughter, unfilial!" Hearing this, Lu Li understood. Du ling''er was unable to remove the seal of the Dan Pavilion because she was powerless, As a result, her father''s body could not be transported out, and finally rotted and smelled. So far, it has not been buried. After understanding the cause and effect, Lu Li''s eyebrows gradually wrinkled. He didn''t expect that Du linger was crying about it. If you want to talk about it, it was done by your master. Only master has the right to untie this seal, and no one else dare. But the problem is, master is closed. "It''s all right. It''s easy to do." Lu Li''s eyebrows soon stretched out. The master came in a hurry that day. He didn''t know that Du linger''s father''s body was parked inside, so he sealed the inn. If Shifu knew, she would let Du linger bury her father first, and then she would punish herself. After all, it is human nature for the dead to settle down. "This is my master Cao Zhengchun''s token. Take it and untie the seal. Then find some funeral masters and bury your father." Lu Li took out Cao Zhengchun''s token and handed it to Du linger. "This... Is this really OK?" Du ling''er couldn''t believe it and wept with joy. This kind of noble token is given to yourself? Lu Li said lightly, "yes, if a disciple of the Dan Pavilion dares to stop you, you will show this token. They dare not do anything to you." "Thank you... Thank you master Lu, thank you master Lu!" Du ling''er was very grateful and quickly knelt on the ground, kowtowing. "Get up quickly." Lu Li hurriedly picked her up. "Thank you, Master Lu. I had no eyes that day. I shouldn''t have trusted Xu mingmiao, let alone ordered you to leave. I''ll make amends for you!" With a plop, Du ling''er knelt on the ground again and couldn''t stop kowtowing. Lu Li shook his head and sighed, "get up quickly. If you do this again, I will take back the token." Hearing this, Du linger hurried to get up, but he was still very sorry. Thank you very much. Lu Li glanced at her. When he saw that her face was red and swollen, and half of her face was almost disfigured, he immediately shook his head. "Look at you. How can you get married after your pretty face has been drawn like this? This is a red snow powder, which has the effect of restoring your face. Eat it quickly." Lu Li took out a pill and said faintly. This pill was refined in his spare time. As soon as the pill came out, it was filled with a heart clearing fragrance. Anyone who smells this medicine will immediately feel clear in his ears and eyes. "Thank you... Thank you, Master Lu. I don''t know how to repay you..." Du ling''er was so grateful that she hurried to Lu Li and bowed solemnly. Only then did she carefully take over Hong Xue San. Lu Li noticed that her arms were shaking violently when she took the pill. "What nonsense? I don''t need your reward. Swallow the pill quickly." Lu Li said faintly. "OK, I''ll swallow it now." Du linger raised his hand and put the pill into his mouth. Zizizi As soon as the pill entered her mouth, it immediately turned into a mild medicine and flowed into her body. Soon, under this powerful effect, Du ling''er''s red and swollen cheeks immediately subsided slowly at a speed visible to the naked eye. After a cup of tea, the swelling on her face disappeared. At the same time, the wound in her body was nourished and healed. Feeling that the pain on her face had disappeared, Du linger was overjoyed. She quickly picked up a mirror and looked around. "Wow, my face has recovered!" she smiled with joy. Turning around, she quickly hugged her fist and said respectfully to Lu Li: "Thank you, Master Lu. It''s very kind of you. If you don''t dislike it, I''d like to be your maid and serve you around you in the future." Lu Li said faintly, "it''s not necessary. You''d better bury your father''s body." With that, Lu Li raised his feet and left here. He was willing to help Du ling''er because he thought that when the latter ordered him to leave, he spoke softly and didn''t do anything. Although Du ling''er ordered him to leave that day, Lu Li knew very well that no one would trust a wild elixir. Everyone, in the face of wild elixir and genuine alchemist, especially the alchemist in dange, will definitely choose the latter without hesitation. Lu Li asked himself that if he were Du linger, he would have chosen Xu mingmiao at that time. As for whether this choice is right or wrong, I''m afraid he is also involved and can''t see clearly. Lu Li returned to his room and soon fell into a deep sleep. But Du ling''er, who got the token, was so excited that he couldn''t sleep. She was excited, excited and full of joy! This time, because Lu Li was willing to help, half of his face was almost disfigured and finally restored to its original appearance! At the same time, with this token, my father''s body can finally settle down. It''s great! Creak¡ª¡ª She couldn''t control her joy. She opened the door directly, found a fast horse and whipped away towards Yunfu inn. She will bury her father early so that his father will not suffer from decay! Even if there was only the last night left, she was unwilling to let her father bear it again! ¡­¡­ Yunfu inn. It was late at night, and there was silence all around. Dada dada¡ª¡ª Just then, a rush of footsteps sounded. Looking around, I saw a group of dange disciples dressed as senior disciples coming one after another. The first person is money without trace. Behind him, a dignified man in white stood gracefully! The man in white is Xu mingmiao! "Elder martial brother Xu, did you say that the bitch came back last time?" Qian Wuji said. The woman in his mouth refers to Du linger! "Yes, I heard from my disciple a few days ago that the woman seemed to come back because she missed her hometown." "But when I saw some disciples guarding here, I was so scared that I couldn''t even get close, so I ran away." Xu mingmiao smiled. "Haha, isn''t it because elder martial brother Xu is powerful? Elder martial brother Xu, you can''t shut up these days. As soon as you leave the pass, you will be promoted from intermediate disciple to senior disciple. This talent, tut tut......" Qian Wuji flattered. Qian Wuji was promoted to the chief disciple. These days, he has been using a lot of money to win over people from all factions in the Dan Pavilion. Although Xu mingmiao is only a senior disciple, he is not a disciple of the second elder, but a senior disciple of the eldest elder Cao Zhengchun. Therefore, the first object Qian Wuji wants to win over is Xu mingmiao. Chapter 1577 If you can get Xu mingmiao''s line, he will follow the trend and climb up to Cao Zhengchun! For this line, Qian Wuji took dozens of senior disciples today and prepared to directly tear down Yunfu Inn into ruins to please Xu mingmiao. "Hahaha, elder martial brother Qian is not bad either. It''s only a few days since he entered the Dan Pavilion. He has been promoted from a lonely and unknown junior disciple to the chief senior disciple respected by thousands of people. He has a bright future in the future!" Xu mingmiao also flattered. He is not a fool. He intends to climb the line of money without trace. Both sides have their own ideas, but everyone is smart and unwilling to point out. In mutual praise, they led the disciples to the door of Yunfu inn. At the gate of the inn, there were several people assigned by Xu mingmiao. These people are all disciples of Cao Zhengchun, but they are only intermediate disciples. But even if they are intermediate disciples, their status is much higher than that of senior disciples under other elders. Seeing Xu mingmiao coming, the disciples immediately hugged and said, "I''ve seen senior brother Xu." Xu mingmiao said with a smile, "why do you see me? This is the new chief disciple under elder Zhao. You should have met him first, understand?" While talking, he made a color and looked at the money without trace. "Yes, yes." Several disciples quickly and respectfully gave a big gift to Qian Wuji and respectfully said, "I''ve seen your eldest martial brother." Seeing that even the disciples under elder Cao had to salute respectfully to themselves, Qian Wuji was very happy, but he pretended to be generous and waved his hand: "Well, well, have you seen anything? We are all brothers of the same sect. Don''t be so outsider." "Elder martial brother Xie." the crowd got up quickly. Immediately, Qian Wuji waved his big hand and ordered some senior disciples behind him: "listen to the chief order, all hands, dismantle it for me!" "Yes!" Among those senior disciples, there are many strong people. One of them is nine feet tall and stands a head taller than everyone. He took out a halberd and held it high, ready to break the gate of the inn. "Stop!" At this time, a burst of hoofs suddenly approached from afar, with a rapid pace and great tension. "Who?" Hearing the sound, Qian Wuji raised his eyebrows. He looked up and saw a woman riding a tall horse rushing here in the dark. "Senior brother Xu, this is the woman who came the other day. She is the daughter of this inn. Her name is Du linger." "But now, she fell off the altar and became homeless. She became a cheap servant in a distant Inn..." A disciple nearby hurriedly told Du linger all the details. His voice fell, and Qian Wuji immediately said, "Liu Feng, don''t open the door first. The chief wants to see what this person wants to do." The tall disciple holding Fang Tianhua halberd was Liufeng. He immediately stopped and looked directly at Du linger. In the twinkling of an eye, with the horse''s neighing, Du linger came to the crowd. "Bitch, you just stopped shouting, didn''t you? I want to ask, who gave you the confidence to yell at the chief executive?" Qian Wuji shouted. Du ling''er was afraid when he saw so many people present. But soon, she pressed down the fear and said calmly, "don''t tear down my house!" "Oh, it''s quite horizontal." Qian Wuji couldn''t help mocking: "you said you wouldn''t dismantle it if you didn''t dismantle it? What are you, huh?" Du ling''er raised her voice: "I said no demolition, then no demolition!" Xu mingmiao suddenly smiled. He stood up and accused: "Du ling''er, you''d better be honest with me. Otherwise, the moon is dark and the wind is high. I''m not sure what will happen to you." what! Hearing this, Du ling''er was surprised. She immediately recognized that Xu mingmiao had something to say! Threat! An obvious threat! The moon is dark and the wind is high. If she has three advantages and two disadvantages, no one will know! Thinking of this, she suddenly burst into a cold sweat. If so many disciples here really want to do something to her, she will really die here. Qian Wuji suddenly smiled and said: "Senior brother Xu, I think this woman looks pretty good. Why don''t we have an addiction first and then..." At this point, he didn''t go on. But everyone here understood what she meant. As a daughter, Du ling''er is now in her prime. Although she has become slightly old because of fatigue, it is not comparable to some ordinary people. Against the moonlight, it looks like a beauty in the month. As the legitimate son of the big family, Qian Wuji has seen countless beauties, including Du linger. But now the moon is dark and the wind is high. He has a bad intention and wants to play an exciting game. "You... You can''t think!" Du linger''s eyebrows jumped violently, and her fear was to the extreme. "It doesn''t matter if I want to, senior brother Xu. Do you want to?" Qian traceless turned to Xu mingmiao. Xu mingmiao also smiled, but flattered: "elder martial brother Qian, it doesn''t matter if I want to, as long as you want to." Hearing the speech, Qian Wuji immediately smiled. Xu mingmiao obviously respects him when he says so. "Think about it, too. I''m the chief disciple. There are many disciples under the eldest elder, but I haven''t stepped on them yet." Qian Wuji was very happy in his heart. He stared directly at Du ling''er with his eyes. He only felt that Du ling''er''s temperament was cold and more beautiful against the background of the moonlight. At the same time, because she was angry, she refused people thousands of miles away and put on an iceberg face, which made people feel a burst of coolness. But the iceberg face fell into Qian Wuji''s eyes, which immediately made him feel like he wanted to conquer. "You... Don''t come here!" Being stared at by this kind of eyes, Du linger immediately felt at a loss. She never thought that she had planned to bury her father quickly tonight, but she didn''t expect to encounter such a thing. "Hey, hey, my feet grow on me. If I can''t pass, you don''t count." Qian Wuji raised his feet and pressed step by step. Du ling''er was at a loss, but forced himself to calm down and broke off his drink: "I advise you, even if you are the chief disciple of the second elder, you''d better restrain yourself, because someone''s identity is stronger than you!" While talking, she put her right hand into her pocket and prepared to take out the token given by Lu Li. Unexpectedly, Qian Wuji didn''t pay attention to her words at all, and a cruel smile appeared on his face, saying: "Ha ha, Du ling''er, I also advise you that you''d better be obedient, or I''ll let you know what it means not to survive and not to die." Speaking of this, he waved his big hand and shouted to the crowd, "Liu Feng, Duan Chong, you guys go up and hold her down for me!" Chapter 1578 Liu Feng quickly hugged his fist and said, "yes!" Beside him stood a slightly shorter disciple, Duan Chong. Whew! Seeing Duan chongmeng''s sudden movement, I didn''t know what footwork he had done. Unexpectedly, in an instant, he rushed to Du linger. His big hands poked out, the palm wind made a sound, and immediately pressed on Du ling''er. His hand was about to press on Du ling''er. But just then, he suddenly found that a dazzling golden light suddenly surged out of Du linger''s hands. "Wait! The elder token is here. Everyone must not be presumptuous!" Du linger took out the token and held it high above her head so that everyone present could see it. The token is golden and dazzling. At the moment of its appearance, the people who shine can''t open their eyes. A sacred and solemn breath also rippled in the air. Everyone felt an unquestionable majesty, like a solemn elder suddenly coming, sacred and inviolable. Xu mingmiao''s face suddenly changed. Everyone else was stunned. After a brief silence. "What''s that?" Qian Wuxian couldn''t help whispering. He had just entered the Dan Pavilion. He had never seen the elder, let alone the token of the latter. At that moment, he was a little stunned. As soon as his eyes turned, he immediately guessed that it must be Du linger. It was fraud, and even a ferocious smile was raised at the corners of his mouth. "Hehe, I advise you to lie to a limit. First of all, the elder doesn''t know you at all. How can he give you a token?" "Secondly, the elder is closed. How can you get his token?" "It can be seen that you must have faked this broken token and fooled the chief executive." Qian Wuji smiled grimly at Lian Lian and waved fiercely, indicating that Duan chongliufeng continued to do it. "You... This token is true, how can you do this!" Du ling''er''s eyebrows jumped violently, and her mind warned violently. She never thought that she took out the token, but the other party thought it was false. Qian Wuji waved his hand and ordered Liu fengduan to rush: "you guys, hold her down for me. Today, the chief executive should have a good time!" Duan Chonggang was a little stunned, but when he heard Qian Wuji''s explanation just now, he immediately had no fear. It''s just a fake token. There''s nothing to be afraid of. Duan Chong smiled grimly. His big hands pierced through layers of air and pressed on Du ling''er in an instant. "Ah!" Du ling''er was just a woman. She had no resistance at all. She screamed and was forced to the ground. "You... You are not human, you must die!" Du linger gnawed his teeth and scolded! Liu Feng said with a smile, "you''d better stop scolding. Instead of tenacious resistance, you''d better enjoy it with the chief senior brother. Isn''t it beautiful?" Unexpectedly, Du ling''er took a fierce spit when he heard the speech. "I bah!" Suddenly, a large pool of saliva spit on Liufeng''s face. For a moment, Liufeng''s face changed and became angry! "How dare you vomit me?" Pop! He swung his hand and slapped Du ling''er in the face. "Ah!" Du ling''er felt the burning pain on her face, and was immediately pumped into the air and flew out upside down. Before she fell to the ground, she suddenly felt a flash of darkness in front of her eyes! It is the angry wind! Because of his anger, his eyebrows stood upside down, and the expression on his face was very ferocious. "Bitch, I think you just owe it!" Liu Feng shouted angrily, put his big hand forward and slapped him again! Pop! The loud slap rang through the night. "Poof!" After this slap, Du ling''er couldn''t bear it immediately. He suddenly spewed out a big mouthful of blood. His body was like a broken kite and flew out again. Bang! She fell to the ground mercilessly from the air. A sharp pain suddenly hit her heart, and her face became ferocious on the spot. Then Duan Chong suddenly shot, and a strong big hand instantly pressed on Du linger''s shoulder and pressed her to the ground, unable to move. The two of them cooperated seamlessly. Du ling''er was like a lamb slaughtered by others in their hands, without a trace of resistance. Qian Wuji suddenly waved his hand and pretended to be magnanimous: "you two can do it. Just teach us a lesson. There''s no need to bleed people." Lowering his head, he looked directly at Du ling''er and said with a smile: "Ha ha, it''s the first time I''ve seen a woman with personality like you. Well, that''s all the nonsense. Let the chief executive enjoy it once, ha ha." While talking, he approached Turing step by step. As the chief disciple, he has great power. Just move your mouth here and someone will do everything for him. Even if it is murder and arson, these disciples present will not hesitate to carry out it. This made him feel very happy, and his face was full of pride. Just then, Xu mingmiao suddenly shouted, "wait!" Xu mingmiao is a senior disciple of Cao Zhengchun. If he really talks about his identity, he is no worse than Qian wutrace. Hearing his broken drink, everyone immediately stopped and looked at him. Qian Wuji had some doubts and asked, "elder martial brother Xu, what''s the matter?" Unexpectedly, Xu mingmiao didn''t answer him, but walked quickly to Du linger, put on a gentle tone and asked carefully: "Ling''er, let me ask you, who gave you this token?" On that day, Cao Zhengchun gave the token to Lu Li. Xu mingmiao saw it with his own eyes. Moreover, his vision is hundreds of times better than the money without trace just a few days after entering the Dan Pavilion. Just now he just glanced, and immediately identified that the token in Du linger''s hand was true! This shocked his heart and his face couldn''t believe it. Du ling''er vomited blood and said with difficulty, "cough... This... This token was given to me by Master Lu." what! Master Lu? Xu mingmiao''s scalp felt numb for a moment. Who else can master Lu Li be besides Lu Li? But he still couldn''t believe it and continued to ask, "you said Master Lu, but Lu Li?" Du ling''er nodded: "exactly." Xu mingmiao''s face suddenly changed and his heart was frightened! Now, big trouble! If you provoke Lu Li, I''m afraid you will be severely punished immediately! Thinking of this, he panicked and his hands trembled slightly. But he forcibly suppressed the palpitation in his heart, stood up, put on a cold tone and said to Qian Wuji, "brother Qian, I advise you not to move Du linger." "In addition, I suddenly remembered something else, so I left first." Without waiting for Qian Wuji to reply, Xu mingmiao took people away directly. For a moment, all the disciples under Cao Zhengchun were taken away by him. Qian Wuji wanted to ask why, but Xu mingmiao left in a hurry. He didn''t have a chance to ask. Chapter 1579 You can search "I am forced to control the global new book Haige novel network (novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! But he is not a fool. Since Xu mingmiao said so, there must be a reason. Although he was confused, he still restrained his excitement and stopped moving Du ling''er. Immediately, he looked at Liufeng and asked, "is this Luli the Luli who entered the Dan pavilion the same day as me?" On that day, the new couple competed, and he and Lu Li entered the Dan Pavilion on the same day. He also witnessed Lu Li''s performance on that day. However, it seems that how could Lu Li get the identity token of the elder and give it to Du ling''er? Qian Wuji''s eyes didn''t slip. He soon realized that he and Lu Li in Xu mingmiao''s mouth were probably not the same person. They should be people with the same name. Liufeng thought for a moment and replied, "I remember it''s like a junior disciple who just entered the Dan Pavilion." "Hahaha, as I guessed, it''s not the same person." Qian Wuji laughed happily. Since it''s not the same person, it''s easy to do. If you look back and ask about today''s affairs, you will say that you have made a mistake. It is a misunderstanding. Immediately, he shook his sleeve and ordered, "since Du ling''er can''t be moved, tear down her inn, everyone, now!" "Yes!" Liufeng rushed to the inn, took out his weapons and rushed to the inn. "No! You can''t do this. Stop!" Du ling''er shouted anxiously and held up the token in his hand: "this is really the token of the great elder. Why don''t you believe me? You must die..." Hearing her scolding like this, Qian Wuji immediately felt angry, angrily walked forward and shouted, "give me the token!" Du ling''er was startled, "why..." However, Qian Wuji didn''t intend to talk nonsense to her. He took the token away directly. "Return it to me, return it to me. It''s not mine. It''s lent by Lu Li. Give it back to me quickly..." Du linger cried anxiously, tears swirling in her eyes. "Don''t worry, I''ll give it back to you soon." Qian Wuji smiled grimly, then shook his arm and hit the token hard on the ground. Bang! The token hit the ground hard, and suddenly sparks splashed everywhere. Unexpectedly, it couldn''t bear this force and was knocked off a corner directly. Then, Qian Wuji raised his foot and stepped on the token until he stepped on countless dirty footprints. He took a deep breath, aimed at the token and kicked it out! Sneak! Like a shell, the token was kicked out directly, and a harsh sound of sonic boom suddenly sounded in the air. Seeing this scene, Du linger wanted to cry without tears. finished. It''s all over. This is not his own token, nor Master Lu''s token, but the token of the great elder of Dan Pavilion. Now a corner of the token has been knocked off. I''m afraid that when the elder knows, he and Lu Li will be severely punished! At the thought of this, Du ling''er''s face changed and her body trembled violently. The token flew a hundred meters and fell heavily to the ground. The money was traceless, which dissipated most of the anger, but it was still lukewarm and said, "well, don''t you want it? Climb over and pick it up." "Good and evil will be rewarded. Sooner or later, evil people like you will be cleaned up by God!" Du linger was sad and helpless. Qian Wuji sneered: "ha ha, a person with a humble status like you can only place his hope on God." With that, he didn''t even want to look at Du ling''er again, raised his feet and walked to the inn. At this time, Liufeng Duan rushed at them, led dozens of disciples, took out sharp knives and heavy hammers, and began to dismantle the door severely. Click! With a violent explosion, the gate of Yunfu Inn was smashed into a big hole on the spot. Liufeng kept moving in his hand, raised his strength and suddenly kicked up. Bang Dang! The gate was directly kicked to pieces and sawdust flew all over the sky. When the gate was broken, a smell of corpses came out of the inn. "My God, what smell is it? It smells so bad." a touch of disgust flashed in the eyes of the people and hurriedly covered their mouths and noses. Qian Wuji resisted the smell and looked inside. As you can see, all the tea tables and benches here are covered with a thick layer of dust. On a bed not far from the lobby, an old man lay. The old man''s face was bloodless, and some parts of his body had begun to rot, with flies buzzing about on it. "It''s a corpse." Qian Wuji despised it. "It''s really unlucky. I can meet such things." "Stop it, my father''s spirit in heaven will not let you go!" just then, Du linger rushed over and blocked the door and shouted. "The old man is your father. No wonder you just wanted to stop us." Qian''s traceless eyes flashed a light. "But I advise you to save it. I want to dismantle it. You can''t stop it." He waved his big hand: "listen, everyone covers his mouth and nose, and demolish this place into ruins within an hour!" "You! You have no conscience, no conscience!" Du ling''er wailed. "Go away and cry." Liufeng slapped her and took her out. Immediately, the whole Inn sounded a violent smashing sound. Before long, the interior of the inn became a mess, the ground was full of broken furniture, and even the bed for storing the old man''s body was smashed into a wooden board. And the old man''s body fell heavily to the ground. "Ah! You are the son of man in vain. My father will not let you go even if he is a ghost!" Seeing his home torn down like this, Du linger cried bitterly and screamed bitterly! Whew! She rushed in, trying to take dad''s body away. But as soon as she rushed to the door, she was slapped by the Liufeng, and she was not allowed to enter at all. "You... You are extremely poor, ferocious and inhumane!" Du linger wailed. She''s desperate! She''s helpless! She''s angry! But there''s nothing I can do! Boom! A loud noise suddenly sounded, and countless gravel rolled down, splashing a burst of thick smoke and dust. Du ling''er hurriedly looked at the original load-bearing wall of the inn, which was knocked out by duanchong with a hammer. Boom! There was another loud noise, a big hole was hit in the wall again, and the whole Inn began to sway slightly. "It''s not safe inside. Go outside and smash it." Qian Wuji led the crowd and walked out of the inn. They moved quickly. After they came outside, the heavy hammer blew out vigorously, broke through layers of air, and smashed on the wall. Click! Boom! At this moment, the load-bearing wall can no longer bear this pressure and directly becomes crushed and collapsed! As soon as the load-bearing wall fell, the upper second floor, third floor and fourth floor suddenly lost their support, began to vibrate violently, and finally collapsed with a "boom"! Chapter 1580 You can search "I am forced to control the global new book Haige novel network (novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! At this moment, Yunfu Inn was reduced to ruins. At the entrance, I saw countless broken tiles and rocks rolling down to the ground, a broken wall. With the collapse of the inn, the body of Du linger''s father was ruthlessly buried in the ruins. "Why am I not a man? God, why do you turn me into a woman?" Du ling''er beat her chest and feet, and her tears dried up, but because she was just a woman with no strength to bind a chicken, she couldn''t stop Qian Wuji and others. "OK, let''s go!" the matter has been done. Qian traceless glanced at Du ling''er disdainfully and took people away. After everyone left, Du ling''er lay on the ground, beat her chest and cried. Father is gone. Home is gone. What kind of evil did I do? I should be punished so miserably! "I hate you!" "I hate it!" Du ling''er roared up to the sky, and his heart was sad. After crying for two hours, she managed to cheer up and rushed into the ruins to dig her father''s body. She had no tools in her hand, so she had to use both hands to scrape away the ruins and remove the broken stones one by one. Soon, red blood bubbles were worn out on her hands, her nails were broken, and her hands were full of blood. But she still clenched her teeth and continued to dig. Finally, three hours later, she finally dug out her father''s body. At this time, her father''s body had been destroyed and shattered by the ruins. "Dad, I''m sorry for you. I''m incompetent!" Du ling''er wept and sobbed. Then, she cheered up, dug a deep pit in place with both hands and buried her father. "Father, you''ve been going well all the way. Although I''m incompetent, even if I risk my life, I''ll avenge you!" Du linger said with a strong spirit and gritting his teeth. She had made up her mind to buy a dagger and squat at the exit of the Dan Pavilion when she returned to the Dingsheng Inn and settled Xiaohan. As soon as the money comes out, put all your eggs in one basket and rush up to fight with him! "Dad, if you are lucky enough to kill Qian wutrace, you will kill yourself immediately and go down with you!" "If the child is incompetent and killed by him, I will become a fierce ghost and haunt him forever!" Du ling''er''s voice was stern and determined to die! After setting up the tombstone, she went a hundred meters away, picked up the token, turned to get on her horse and left here. When she rushed back to the inn, the East had revealed some fish belly white, and a new day had come. At this moment, Lu Li is sleeping in the wing room on the second floor of the inn. Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª Just then, a sudden knock on the door woke him up. "Who?" "Master Lu, it''s me." Du linger''s low voice came from outside the door. Hearing this sound, Lu Li immediately raised his eyebrows and intuitively told him that something bad might have happened last night. Creak¡ª¡ª Lu Li opened the door and immediately saw that Du ling''er had a red palm print on his face, tears in his eyes, and his expression changed from last night''s energy to loss. Seeing this scene, Lu Li hurriedly asked, "you... How did you become like this again, but what happened?" Du ling''er seemed to have changed into a person and said firmly: "Master Lu, I''m sorry for your kindness. I''m afraid I can only repay you in my next life." Lu Li''s eyelids jumped, "don''t say such words. Tell me what happened." Du ling''er took out the token and sobbed, "your token has been knocked off a corner. Look." She sobbed and handed the token to Lu Li. Lu Li took it over and looked down. He saw that the token became dirty and stained with many footprints. The corner engraved with the four small characters "supervised by Dan Sheng" was knocked off. That corner is just engraved with the word "Zhi". Without this word, "Dansheng supervisor", the four words become "Dansheng supervisor". Lu Li''s face suddenly changed. "Ling''er, how could this happen? What happened!" Plop! Seeing Lu Li getting angry, Du ling''er turned pale and quickly knelt down, kowtowed and said: "Lu... Master Lu, listen to me. I couldn''t help it last night. I wanted to bury my father''s body early, so I rushed to Yunfu inn all night..." "But what I didn''t expect was that Qian Wuji, together with Xu mingmiao, led a large group of Dan Pavilion disciples to gather at the gate of the inn to demolish my inn." "I show this token, but the money is traceless and doesn''t admit it. I think my token is fake..." Du ling''er cried loudly and told Lu Li everything that happened last night. After hearing this, Lu Li immediately clenched his fist and burst into a joint sound of "click click". "This money has no trace. It''s hateful!" Lu Li was so indignant that he raised his feet and prepared to go back to the dange to make a change and settle the account without trace. Snap! But at this time, the sound of pushing the door came from the wing room on the first floor. Qian Wufeng came out of the wing room and shouted upstairs, "Oh, that boy last night, now go to Dan pavilion with me! Let my traceless cousin discipline you well." As soon as Du ling''er heard the name of Qian Wuji, he couldn''t help but take a cold breath and tremble. Lu Li was moved when he saw her like this. He didn''t expect that after Du linger was cleaned up by money without trace, her conditioned body trembled when she heard his name. It''s really sad. Thinking of this, Lu Li couldn''t help but feel pity. "Ling''er, pack up your things and I''ll take you to the Dan Pavilion." Lu Li said. Ah? Du ling''er was stunned. "You... You want to take me to the Dan pavilion?" Lu Li nodded: "yes, Xu mingmiao didn''t compensate you last time. Then this time, I''ll make new and old accounts, supply you all, and help you clean up the money without trace." Du ling''er couldn''t help crying again when she heard the speech. She stared at Lu Li in front of her. She only felt that his figure was so tall, like a towering mountain, which gave people a solid feeling and made people want to rely on it involuntarily. "Lu... Master Lu, is this true?" although Lu Li has said so, Du linger still can''t believe it. Master Lu''s identity token was knocked off because of his own selfishness. But Master Lu, instead of blaming himself, is willing to help himself? And, even helped to this point? The next moment, Lu Li said faintly, "you don''t have to blame yourself. Qian''s traceless cousins are so rude." "The money is traceless. Naturally, it''s not much better. Maybe their whole family is like a mad dog. Everyone feels inferior to themselves." Chapter 1581 You can search "I am forced to control the global new book Haige novel network (novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "I happen to be made difficult by Qian Wufeng. Together with your affairs, I will treat them thoroughly." Lu Li''s voice fell, and Du linger was willing to believe it. "Thank you, Master Lu. I can''t repay you for your kindness. I have to be your maid all my life..." "OK, OK, I don''t need a maid. If you don''t pack up, I''ll go." Lu Li waved his hand. He didn''t want to accept Du ling''er as a maid. It would only be a burden. This time, Lu Li was just because of Qian Wufeng, and the token was knocked like this by Qian Wuji. He felt that if he didn''t cure the arrogance of Qian Wuji and others, I''m afraid they would ride on their heads next time. Du ling''er went back to his room to pack up. After a while, he said goodbye to Xiao Han and the waiter. Then he left with Lu Li. "What? Master Lu wants to take you into the dange?" the waiter was surprised when he learned that Du linger was leaving. In his heart, Master Lu is really a Bodhisattva. "It''s true. Thank you for your care during this time." Du linger bowed down. "This is a good thing. Come on, I''ll prepare a fast horse for you." the waiter hurried to the stable to lead the horse. Only when he got to the stable did he find that the fat horse had been riding under his ass by Qian Wufeng. "Oh, looking for a horse!" Qian Wufeng was elated not far from the stable. The next moment, he took out a large bag of Lingyuan stone from his body and threw it on the ground like a beggar. "Little second brother, this is the cost of this horse and the cost of taking care of the shit master last night. There are a total of 1000 Lingyuan stones. Pick them up quickly." The waiter was angry at the speech. This money has no wind. It''s really hateful! "Don''t look down on people. It''s just a thousand Lingyuan stones. I can earn it back in a month!" the sophomore couldn''t help scolding. "Oh, little second brother, I advise you not to be so rude, otherwise my traceless cousin knows whether you can open the inn or not. It''s another matter." Qian Wufeng starts high and looks proud. "You!" The waiter was so angry that he immediately grabbed a stick and had to come forward to argue with him. At this time, Lu Li suddenly stretched out his hand to stop him and said faintly: "little second brother, don''t be common with him and let him jump twice." "Hum!" the waiter snorted coldly and scolded bitterly, "if Master Lu didn''t plead for you, I would have to fight with you today!" When Qian Wufeng heard the speech, he immediately laughed: "waiter, don''t try your best. I''m a monk. You''re just an ordinary person. What do you take? Do you use your mouth?" "That''s enough!" Du linger shouted violently, "money is calm. I warn you that if you continue to be so arrogant, you won''t have good fruit to eat!" Du ling''er knew that Lu Li was a disciple of the elder Cao Zhengchun. Even if Qian Wufeng''s status is noble, he can''t beat Lu Li. But it''s good to have no wind. I don''t have any identity, but I swagger around with my traceless identity. It''s really angry! "Hehe, I really want to know if I have good fruit to eat." Qian Wufeng still looks arrogant and looks at them with contempt. Du ling''er was very angry: "wait until the Dan Pavilion, you will regret it!" Qian Wufeng glanced at her coldly and said with a smile: "by the way, my uncle reminds you that when I enter the Dan Pavilion, under the arrangement of my traceless cousin, my identity will be reborn and go up." "At that time, the gap between you and Lu Li and me will be further widened. Frankly, you don''t even deserve to lift my shoes." Before Du linger could speak, Qian Wufeng opened his mouth again. "Having said so much, I just want you to recognize yourself and don''t be presumptuous in front of some people you can''t afford, otherwise you don''t even know how to die." As soon as he said this, Lu Li couldn''t help laughing angrily. fierce. The money is windless. It''s really powerful. Du ling''er was angry and was about to refute, but Lu Li was one step ahead of him. Lu Li smiled and said, "brother Qian, you are so powerful. When you enter the Dan Pavilion later, please help me with a good word in front of Qian wutrace, so that I can stick your light and go straight up." "Hahaha," Qian Wufeng laughed happily, "you know the current affairs, but my light is not so easy to touch. You''d better recognize yourself. Compared with my uncle, you are a pool of rotten mud on the ground!" Hearing this, Du linger couldn''t help but blurt out: "if you dare to be presumptuous again, Master Lu will make you regret!" "Ling''er, shut up first." Lu Li stopped her and continued to laugh at Qian Wufeng: "brother Qian, you''re right. I''m just a pool of mud. When I get to the Dan Pavilion," "I''m afraid we don''t even have the qualification to look up to you. How about this? After we go in, we won''t go to find the money without trace, but go directly to the second elder Zhao Changkong. What do you think?" "Find the second elder, you will only cry faster!" Qian Wufeng laughed. However, he still refused Lu Li. "It''s not his turn to discipline mud like you. My traceless cousin, as the chief disciple, is in power. Usually, he will help the second elder deal with such things." "Really?" Lu Li smiled again. "How do you know that Qian Wuji is qualified to help the second elder handle affairs before you have entered the Dan pavilion?" In a word, he choked the money. To be fair, he had never entered the Dan Pavilion at all, not even the gate of the Dan Pavilion. How could you know something like Dan Ge? When Lu Li asked him, he immediately turned red and scolded angrily, "do you ask so much if you''re full! Don''t talk nonsense, come back to the dange with me!" Lu Li is too lazy to talk nonsense with him. If he doesn''t think it''s funny, he doesn''t care. There were two horses here, one fat and the other thin. But now Qian Wufeng took the fat horse away in advance, which obviously embarrassed Lu Li. The waiter hurriedly said, "Master Lu, wait a minute. I''ll immediately contact the nearby horse dealer and ask them to send a good horse." "No, this one is enough." Lu Li said faintly. In fact, with his cultivation, he can return to the Dan Pavilion in less than three hours without riding a horse. But duringer was not a friar. He could only use horses instead of walking. But now only the last horse is left, and the atmosphere is a little embarrassed. He can''t ride with Turing, can he? Chapter 1582 You can search "I am forced to control the global new book Haige novel network (novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Du ling''er also felt a little embarrassed and hurriedly asked, "Master Lu... Master Lu, why don''t I go again next time?" "No, you go up first. I can walk." Lu Li waved his hand. Qian Wufeng whispered, "that woman, Master Lu is strong. People don''t need to ride a horse at all. Do you understand?" "But it seems a little inappropriate." Du ling''er shook her head. She thought it was too impolite. "Hehe, why don''t you ride a horse with me? In this way, I can just take good care of you all the way." Qian Wufeng flashed a smile on his face. Du ling''er saw his mind and immediately showed his eyebrows. But in the face of Qian Wufeng, a powerful monk, she could only break her teeth and swallow in her stomach without getting angry. In desperation, she had to turn her head to Lu Li and persuade him, "Master Lu, you can ride a horse with me." "You are a daughter, which is not appropriate." Lu Li is still very measured in the face of this kind of thing. "There''s nothing wrong. Just take me as a man. Come on." Du linger summoned up courage, took Lu Li''s hand and turned over to mount the horse. Lu Li was stubborn, so he had to ride a horse with Du ling''er according to her wishes. "OK, let''s go." after getting on the horse, Du linger waved his whip and rode away. "Hum!" Qian Wufeng suddenly felt jealous when he saw that Du linger was not hooked and that he rode a horse with Lu Li. But soon, the jealousy was suppressed by him. "What a duringer! When you get to the Dan Pavilion, I''ll let you kneel in front of me and beg me!" "And Lu Li, at that time, I will make you cry!" Qian Wufeng scolded fiercely in his heart and immediately drove his horse to whip and chase him out. All the way East, they crossed a grassland and soon came to a black pine forest. Along the way, Qian Wufeng rode a tall horse, leading in front, not dignified. "Well, master Xu, although I don''t know why your strength is so strong, you don''t respect martial arts in the Dan Pavilion. Even if you have some strength, it''s not very useful. Do you understand?" Qian Wufeng sarcastically said. Yesterday, he was severely cleaned up by Lu Li in the Inn and made a big fool of himself. Therefore, he had already regarded Lu Li as a thorn in his eye, but due to Lu Li''s strength, he had to stop. But stopping is one thing, sarcasm is another. He dared not make a move now, so he tried to show off his authority through his mouth. "What brother Qian said is really reasonable. Listening to you, I''m better than reading for ten years!" Lu Li said neither cold nor hot. Qian Wufeng can naturally hear the sarcastic meaning in Lu Li''s words. But he looked up and laughed: "hahaha, it''s rare that you know current affairs so well. I just sensed that there are people in ambush in the dense forest. You are powerful. These people are under your control. What do you think?" As soon as the voice fell, Du linger''s face changed. She never thought that someone would ambush on the only way to the Dan Pavilion. Lu Li nodded: "thank you, brother Qian." He also heard the rustling sound in the black pine forest just now. Under his slight perception, he suddenly noticed that one or two people were holding fierce knives and swords and lying in ambush here. Lu Li got off his horse and shouted into the forest, "don''t hide. Brother Qian and I have found you. Come out." Deep in the black pine forest, two middle-aged men are hiding in the dark and secretly plotting. After hearing this sentence, he looked stunned. One of the men muttered, "strange, how did these three detect us?" Another man also wondered, "yes! We hid well and were ready to surprise them. How did they detect it?" Now that it is detected, it is meaningless to continue to hide. After a discussion, they simply walked out of the dark. They didn''t know what footwork they used. They walked out of the black pine forest. "You two are so powerful that you can detect our existence. Then we won''t talk nonsense. Two words: robbery!" one of the men shouted. Du ling''er looked down and saw that the two men were tall and short. He is short and strong, with a fat and lazy appearance. Tall and thin, like walking skeletons, in sharp contrast to short men. "This is what age, there are still people robbing." Lu Li glanced at them, showing a trace of contempt in his eyes. "Less nonsense, 1000 pieces of Lingyuan stone, or you can''t think about it!" the short man shouted. At this time, the tall man suddenly perceived something, and his eyes could not help but coagulate. "Big... Big brother, they seem to be monks. Do you want... Or shall we fight another day?" The voice just fell. Pop! A loud slap in the face hit him hard. Just listen to the short man roar: "what''s worthless? How can you change the time when you rob? If you''re afraid of death, get out as soon as possible!" The tall man was so dazzled by his slap that he quickly turned around and ran away. The short man turned around, put on a fierce face and shouted, "one thousand Lingyuan stones can''t be less. Hurry up!" Lu Li said slightly jokingly, "brother, I''m not a monk. I''m just an ordinary person. Just show mercy and let me live." The man immediately smiled and said, "OK, knock your head and I''ll let you go." Lu Li''s face remained unchanged, still joking, and said, "brother, you''re wrong to say so." He said while pointing to money without trace, "see my big brother? He is so powerful and powerful. If you scold me like this, he will be angry." As soon as he said this, Qian Wufeng smiled. Like Lu Li, he didn''t pay attention to the two robbers from the beginning. But at this time, he was too lazy to care so much about Lu Li, but said with a cold hum and disdain: "Well, that man, do you know my identity?" The robber didn''t understand. He shook his head and said, "I think you look unspeakable, but you wear gorgeous clothes. If I guessed correctly, you should be the childe of a rich family. Then you must have a lot of Lingyuan stones on your body. Take them out and I''ll spare your life." In a word, he laughed angrily. "Yes, I do have a lot of Lingyuan stones, but before I give them to you, I want you to know my identity." The big man was a little impatient and said angrily, "fart!" Qian Wufeng''s eyes flashed a proud look. He raised his head high and said, "I''m the distant cousin of the chief disciple of the Dan Pavilion - Qian Wufeng is also." Speaking of this, he proudly glanced at the bottom and said faintly, "what''s the matter? Are you afraid?" Seeing this scene, Lu Li couldn''t help laughing. This money is not popular. It really shows off and makes people laugh with the name of others'' money without trace. Chapter 1583 The robber had a fierce expression and looked ferocious. But after hearing that Qian Wufeng said this, his face turned white on the spot. The whole person was as stiff as a wood carving. Chief disciple of Dan Pavilion! That is the existence respected by thousands of people! If you mess with him, is there any way to live? The robber thought of this, and his hands trembled violently like chaff. Plop! He strided to Qian Wufeng''s horse, fell down on his knees with a plop, and said with a trembling voice: "I''m afraid... I''m so afraid... Just now I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. Please don''t see me as a crazy dog that bites people. Let me go!" Qian Wufeng sat tall and laughed: "ha ha, it''s not impossible to spare you. If you knock my head three times, I''ll let you go." Dong! Dong! Dong! The robber immediately turned his head to the ground and knocked his head three times. Qian Wufeng straightened his chest proudly and smiled at Lu Li: "Master Lu, how''s it going? I''m powerful!" Lu Li hurriedly hugged his fist, pretended to be a compliment, and boasted, "yes, brother Qian, you are so powerful. If I were half as powerful as you, my ancestral grave would smoke." "Hahaha, that''s necessary." Qian Wufeng was elated. Turning his head, Qian Wufeng shouted to the robber, "yes, you''re really obedient. I''m in a good mood today. Spare your life and get out!" Unexpectedly, the robber suddenly changed his face and began to cry. "Big... Big brother, the younger one is Huo San. He''s from Jinhai city. He can''t stay in Jinhai city anymore, so he came here to make a living by robbing the road..." Before he finished, he was interrupted by money without trace. Qian Wufeng waved impatiently and shouted, "go, where are you from? It''s none of my business. I''ll hurry back to the dange and get out of here!" Dong! Dong! Dong! Huo San hurriedly lay on the ground, knocked his head three times again and cried: "I have no place to go. In the future, I just want to follow my brother and saddle up for him. You can eat meat and drink soup. Please take him in!" Hearing the speech, Qian Wufeng smiled. It turned out that the robber wanted to follow him because of his strong identity. If you accept him, you will be able to yell in the future. In this way, if anything happens in the future, you can just sit on your horse and speak with your hair. You don''t have to do anything at all. It''s really beautiful. Thinking of this, Qian Wufeng said, "so you''re making this calculation. Well, you''re lucky. I''m short of a man now. I''ll take you as my little brother according to your loyalty!" Huo San was overjoyed when he heard the speech. He was so excited that he knelt down directly to Qian Wufeng and knocked his head three times. "Brother, please accept my brother''s worship!" Qian Wufeng laughed happily: "all right, get up and I''ll take you into the Dan Pavilion." "Thank you, brother!" Huo San was very excited. From now on, he will be a person of status! "Come and lead the horse for me." Qian Wufeng ordered. "Yes." Soon, a group of people went on the road. Along the way, several curfews or monsters appeared from time to time, but they were subdued by Huo San. Lu Li is also happy to be free. Some people take charge. Why should he bother? Huo San worked very hard all the way. Thanks to this, everyone came to the gate of Dan Pavilion before dark. Lu Li looked up and saw that the Dan pavilion was still the same. It was magnificent outside, lined with attics inside, and had a large construction area, giving people a sense of majestic atmosphere. At the gate, a young disciple in white was guarding the gate conscientiously. "Hmm? Who''s that?" The gatekeeper looked up and suddenly found that he didn''t know anyone except Lu Li''s familiar face. Qian Wufeng, riding a tall horse, directly ignored the gatekeeper. He swaggered in with a whip. His hooves were about to cross the threshold. Sensing that he was ignored, the gatekeeper raised his eyebrows and shouted, "who, stop!" Qian Wufeng also saw the gatekeeper just now, but he disdained to pay attention to such a small role. In his opinion, a gatekeeper is nothing but a disciple. When he saw a broken doorkeeper who dared to stop him, Qian Wufeng suddenly changed his face and yelled: "Blind your dog''s eye, I''m the distant cousin of Qian Wuji, the chief disciple of the second elder, Qian Wufeng. If you know the truth, get out of here!" Hearing such a long string of words, the gatekeeper felt a burst of confusion. But after listening to it completely, his face suddenly changed and he was shocked! "What!" "Are you the cousin of elder martial brother Qian? I was wrong. I had no eyes just now. Don''t be common with me..." The gatekeeper was shocked and his forehead was full of sweat. He quickly bowed to Qian Wufeng. "Hum, you know." Qian Wufeng snorted coldly, raised his feet and prepared to enter the gate. The gatekeeper suddenly said, "brother Qian, I''m sorry. Your chief cousin just ordered a few days ago." "Said that no matter who visits, they should wait here first. I''ll go in and inform him. If he is willing to give advice, he can let people in..." After hearing this, Qian Wufeng raised his head high and said happily, "what''s up? Did you all hear that? Is my cousin powerful?" Huo sanlike hugged his fist and said, "brother, your cousin is really awesome!" Lu Li also nodded and said with admiration, "it''s powerful. I admire it." Qian Wufeng straightened his chest again with a proud look, waved to the gatekeeper and said: "Since it''s my cousin''s order, I''ll wait here. Go in and inform him as soon as possible!" "Yes." the gatekeeper didn''t dare to neglect, so he quickly turned and entered the Dan Pavilion. Within a cup of tea, the gatekeeper came back, followed by a tall disciple. The gatekeeper said respectfully, "brother Qian, this senior brother is a capable general under your cousin''s seat. His name is Liufeng. I''m here to welcome you!" Liu Feng stepped forward and hugged his fist: "brother Qian, the chief senior brother can''t be happy to hear you coming. Please come in quickly!" "Master Lu, I''m a little afraid..." Du ling''er followed the team. As soon as he saw the flowing wind, his body trembled involuntarily. Liufeng fought against her that night, which has left her indelible mental trauma. Lu Li patted her on the shoulder and comforted, "don''t be afraid. It''s okay with me." "It''s my cousin''s capable man." Qian Wufeng couldn''t help looking at Liufeng more. Liufeng quickly bowed and said, "please take care of it in the future." "Little fun." With a faint smile, Qian Wufeng immediately rode into the Dan Pavilion. Chapter 1584 It is stipulated in the Dan pavilion that everyone who comes here must dismount and walk, otherwise it is disrespectful to the Dan Pavilion. But Qian Wufeng''s identity is here, and the gatekeeper stops talking. He considered it in his heart for a long time, but he still didn''t dare to say it. He just stared at him sitting tall and entering the Dan Pavilion. Under the guidance of Liufeng, through a long corridor paved with granite, they soon came to Qian Wuji''s residence. "Wow, my cousin''s residence is magnificent!" Here, Qian Wufeng glanced far away and immediately saw the difference between Qian Wuji''s residence and other disciples. Looking at it, the attics where other disciples live are made of wood. Although it looks antique, it lacks a sense of luxury. Qian Wufeng, as a child of the Qian family, is well-informed. After seeing this inferior attic, a touch of contempt flashed in his eyes. Looking from a distance, the pavilions where some intermediate disciples live can be described in the past. But compared with money without trace, it is still too far away. Liufeng suddenly opened his mouth and said respectfully, "brother Qian, even if you are a senior disciple here, you just have a room." "Only with such a noble status as your cousin''s chief disciple can you monopolize a luxury attic." When Qian Wufeng heard this, he was immediately elated: "it''s worthy of being my cousin. You really give me money!" "Well, brother Qian, come in with me. The chief senior brother has been waiting for you for a long time." Liufeng looked extremely respectful and led them to the pavilion where Qian Wuji lived. At this moment, in the chief attic. Qian Wuji was sitting on the precious imperial chair unique to the chief disciple with his legs crossed. The legs of this master chair were only knee high. But Qian Wuji ordered the craftsman to recast a new pair of chair legs. The legs of the chair are five meters high. Once installed, Immediately raise the height of this master chair to an amazing level. At the moment, Qian Wuji sat high on it, looking down at the crowd below and feeling that they were inferior. The disciples standing below all looked up at Qian Wuji and felt that Qian Wuji was superior to others. There are many people standing below, all of whom are Qian Wuji. Recently, they have collected capable generals by virtue of their identity. At the same time, many people lined up to give gifts and flatter. "Elder martial brother, my name is Xu Qing. I went back to my hometown yesterday and brought you some special products of our hometown. I hope you can accept it." In the crowd, a male disciple took out a storage bag and poured out a large basket of fresh kiwi fruit, emitting an attractive fragrance. Some people present felt refreshed immediately after Just smelling it. Some disciples with profound attainments in Dandao looked at it and couldn''t help but exclaim: "Yes, this kiwi fruit looks ordinary, but it is actually a rare medicinal material. If you enter the pill, it will have the effect of hearing and seeing." On the five meter high teacher''s chair, Qian Wuji smiled and said, "Xu Qing, it''s rare for you to have this filial piety. Well, from now on, you''ll work under me." Xu Qing was overjoyed and said, "thank you, senior brother!" Subsequently, many people took out their gifts and begged money without trace to accept them. There are many kinds of gifts, including some precious treasures and skill scripts, which are valuable. No trace of money. Take it all. These gifts are second, and the most important thing is to bring these people under their command and expand their power. Just then, a voice suddenly sounded downstairs. "Elder martial brother, I finally found this pill for you with all my efforts. I hope it can enter your eyes!" Hearing the sound, the people quickly turned their heads and looked. A man was panting and rushed up from the first floor. In his hand, he held a green jade box, which was cut from priceless jade, shining with precious luster. Many people took a look and immediately guessed that the jade box must be a rare treasure. "Oh, isn''t this elder martial brother Huang? What''s the wind today? It''s blowing you!" A disciple smiled unkindly after seeing who the man was. The others laughed and said sarcastically, "elder martial brother Huang, what are you doing here if you don''t take the difficult task?" "Who said no, I didn''t expect that a ''person'' of your level, senior brother Huang, would come here." While talking, some disciples deliberately stressed the word "character" to satirize. The man holding the jade box is Huang Chengfeng! "Hahaha, let''s laugh. Where am I? I''m just a lonely little role. Compared with elder martial brother Qian, I''m the mud on the ground. I''m ashamed!" When Huang Chengfeng spoke, he skillfully extended the topic to Qian Wuji and flattered him. He came here also to climb the money without trace. In the past, he used to be the chief disciple, but now he has become an ordinary disciple. He has to look up to Qian Wuji and want to please him. But to tell the truth, he was also very helpless. In his heart, he was despised by everyone and was unwilling to do such flattery. But Feng Shui took turns, and Qian Wuji became the chief. He had to bow his head in front of others. "Hahaha, elder martial brother Huang has a thick skin." all the disciples around smiled and stopped talking. Qian Wuji glanced at Huang Chengfeng and felt very cool in his heart. No matter how noble you used to be, but now you don''t have to be respectful in front of me? Although he thought so, he still suppressed the dark cool in his heart and asked faintly, "what pill is it?" Huang Chengfeng said hurriedly, "elder martial brother, this pill is called Hunyuan Kongfeng elixir." "If you take it, you can open up your own meridians and repair half of the hidden injuries in your body within a cup of tea." Hiss! As soon as he said this, there was an uproar all around! "My God, elder martial brother Huang can get this pill? It''s a treasure of the world!" "I''ve heard that there is a pill called longmingbao fenglingdan, which can repair all the hidden wounds and new wounds in the body as before. It''s so powerful. It''s priceless!" "Although this Hunyuan empty Phoenix elixir is not as good as it, it is precious enough to buy half of the city. How did he get it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a time, everyone cast envious eyes on Huang Chengfeng. Sensing the eyes around him, Huang Chengfeng smiled happily and opened the jade box carefully. As soon as the jade box was opened, a refreshing aroma of medicine immediately filled the air. Everyone at the scene immediately felt that after inhaling the medicine fragrance, the whole person was refreshed, hearing and seeing clearly, and there was a sense of comfort all over his body. Chapter 1585 You can search "I am forced to control the global new book Haige novel network (novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Comfortable, too comfortable!" "It''s worthy of this pill. I just took a sip and cured the stubborn disease I fell last year! It''s incredible!" The people around were so comfortable that they couldn''t help shouting. Qian Wuji was also comfortable, but due to the difference of identity, he still put on a high attitude and said faintly: "Yes, you can work for me in the future. The chief will take special care of you." Duan Chong also stood here. Qian Wuji sat on the five meter high teacher''s chair. He was inconvenient to move. These gifts were registered and collected by him. Soon, at the command of Qian Wuji, duanchong registered all the gifts one by one and put them in his bag. At this time, there was a sudden sound of footsteps downstairs. The footsteps were disorganized. It didn''t sound like a person, but a large group. "Has someone come to give gifts again?" Qian Wuji was overjoyed. With a burst of "pedal pedal pedal" footsteps sounded, the group soon entered the pavilion and boarded the second floor. Qian Wuji sat high and had a wide range of perspectives. At a glance, he saw a familiar figure climbing the stairs and coming towards the second floor. After seeing who the visitor was, he was overjoyed! "Cousin!" in great joy, he shouted out directly! But because he sat too high, he couldn''t come down to meet him. "Hmm? It''s him?! why is he here?" Huang Chengfeng was surprised when he saw that Lu Li was among the group. In Huang Chengfeng''s heart, Lu Li is a great elder. There''s no need to curry favor with money without trace, right? Then why did he come here this time? "Cousin, you are really ambitious for our parents. You were promoted to the chief of the Dan pavilion not long after you entered the Dan Pavilion. It''s awesome! It''s awesome!" Qian Wufeng stretched out his thumb and his face was full of joy. Qian Wuji couldn''t get down from the master''s chair, glared at the two maidens and scolded: "You two blind things, don''t you see my chief cousin coming? Don''t you hurry up to serve!" The two maids are Xiaoyue and Xiaowen. Hearing this angry rebuke, their faces changed and hurried forward to greet Qian Wufeng. Unexpectedly, Qian Wufeng shook his sleeves and changed his face. He said coldly, "cousin, you and I don''t need so many courtesies. I came here today to solve two things." Qian Wuji hurriedly said respectfully, "cousin, please." In the family, Qian Wuji respected his cousin very much and almost obeyed the latter. Seeing Qian Wufeng''s cold face, he immediately concluded that his cousin must have encountered some trouble. I''m getting ahead now. I need to help my cousin with these things! Qian Wuji turned around, glanced coldly at Lu Li and said: "Cousin, is this man also a disciple of the Dan pavilion? Do you know what he did to me last night?" Qian Wuji guessed at once. His eyes suddenly became fierce, looked at Lu Li fiercely, and said coldly: "Aren''t you a disciple who entered the Dan Pavilion at the same time as me? Why, do you think you''ve become a member of the Dan Pavilion and dare to disrespect my cousin when you get mixed up?" Qian Wufeng said coldly, "I stayed in Dingsheng Inn last night, but who knows, there was a spare room, but the waiter insisted that there was no, so he had to arrange me into an unspeakable wing room." "The rooms there are terrible. They are not even half as good as our family." "I stayed for a while. When this man came, the waiter arranged him into a luxury single room. After I saw it, I questioned the waiter. Guess what?" "The waiter was arrogant and argued with me. In the end, this man stopped me directly and tore the only spiritual weapon in my hand into powder. I was so angry!" Qian Wufeng made public everything that happened in the inn last night. Qian Wuji understood immediately. Everyone present understood. "That waiter is really not a thing. He has a spare room, but he won''t let you live!" "Really, I''ve lived in that inn, but I didn''t expect that the waiter was such a person. I won''t say anything in the future!" "Well, that Lu Li is not a good bird either. He is just a junior disciple who has just started. Relying on his brute force, he dares to bully brother Qian. It''s stupid!" "Well said! Now there is the chief senior brother here. I think what he should do!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd chattered and abused one after another. Only Huang Chengfeng quietly stood aside and remained silent. There seems to be no emotional fluctuation on his face, but in fact, his heart has already been rolling and surging, shocked! "Stupid pigs! A bunch of stupid pigs! You dare to provoke Lu Li. You''re tired of living and want to die!" Huang Chengfeng scolded angrily in his heart. He couldn''t help but look at Qian Wufeng, Qian wutrace and everyone present. Seeing that Qian Wufeng was so powerful, Huo San couldn''t help jumping out and shouted: "You don''t know. When I met brother Qian just now, Lu Li wanted to bring disaster to the East and frame brother Qian!" "Fortunately, brother Qian was wise and stopped in time. He didn''t argue with him afterwards. Otherwise, he doesn''t know how many times he has died!" "What else?" Qian Wuji was furious on the spot after hearing this! My cousin doesn''t care about him. It''s entirely because I can''t beat him. I can only swallow it! But here, even if he can fight again, what can he do?! Thinking of this, Qian Wuji looked down at Lu Li and roared, "that boy, I just thought that you were my brother in the same period and didn''t get angry with you." "But I don''t think you dare to bring disaster to my cousin. It''s really bold. But hehe, in front of me, it''s a dragon. You have to wrap it for me and a tiger. I''ll let you know what will happen if you offend my cousin!" While talking, he clapped his hands and made three "pop, pop" sounds. Three times later, a little boy with sharp mouth and monkey cheeks came up downstairs immediately, bent over and said, "elder martial brother, please tell me." Qian Wuji opened his mouth and said coldly, "go and call the steward of the punishment hall for me to break this boy into the punishment hall and repair it well!" The Dan Pavilion, like the sect gate outside, also has a punishment hall. However, different from other external sects, the punishment hall in the Dan pavilion has no elders, only administrators. Here in the Dan Pavilion, only those in power can be given the name of elder by the Dan saint, which is extremely noble. But the place where the punishment hall is in charge of severe events, even the first leader, can not be respected as the elder, but called the steward, one head lower than the elder. "Yes, I''ll go now!" the boy raised his feet and left here. Chapter 1586 Seeing the boy go to call someone, everyone around was gloating. "Hum, Lu Li is miserable. If he enters the punishment hall, he will have to take off his skin if he doesn''t die!" "Whoever makes his own hands cheap and doesn''t know the identity of money Wufeng, dares to do evil against him rashly. No wonder who!" Qian Wufeng smiled happily. He glanced at Lu Li and said in a jar voice: "Oh, if you really have the ability, when the steward of the punishment hall comes, I hope you can continue to be as horizontal as before." Before Lu Li could speak, Qian Wuji suddenly waved his hand and said: "Cousin, why do you spend so much time talking with him about this kind of goods? Just let the steward of the punishment hall fork him out later. We haven''t seen him for a long time. We''ll have a good drink later." Qian Wuji didn''t pay attention to Lu Li from the beginning. Since he became the chief, his ambition has soared. For his low status disciples, he ordered them to give gifts to test their attitude towards themselves. For some high-ranking disciples or administrators, they pay a lot of money to build their own forces. At the beginning of taking office, when he thought of the people of the punishment hall, many disciples who came to give gifts had exuded a cold sweat. There was once a female disciple who violated the law of the Dan Pavilion. As a result, she was broken into the punishment hall by the steward of the punishment hall. When he came out, he was covered with blood and died before he reached his residence. Cao Zhengchun, the eldest elder, has only one attitude towards this matter: "If you''re killed, you''ll be killed. Anyone who violates the law of the Dan Pavilion, no matter how much he''s cleaned up, will deserve it. He deserves it!" The attitude of the other two elders was highly consistent with that of Cao Zhengchun. As long as you dare to violate the law of Dan Pavilion, no matter who it is or what backstage you have, go to the punishment hall. In the twinkling of an eye, a middle-aged man in a black robe had been led up by the little boy with sharp noses. The middle-aged man was menacing. He had a pair of triangular eyes. Everyone just looked at it and immediately felt a sharp and mean breath coming to his face. Behind the middle-aged man, dozens of disciples of the punishment hall were holding water and fire sticks in their hands, and their faces were fierce. "Which one is Lu Li? It''s really kind. Stand up and take two steps to let me see." the steward said with a thorn in his words. On the way, the young man told the steward all about Lu Li''s deeds. However, the steward hasn''t seen Lu Li. He only knows that he is a junior disciple. "It''s me." Lu Li''s face remained unchanged. In Du linger''s frightened eyes, he walked out calmly. "How dare you be rude to your cousin who has no trace of money. You know you have made a big mistake. Come with me!" The steward couldn''t help saying, and immediately ordered the disciples behind him to come forward and prepare to take Lu Li away by force. "I see who dares to move!" Lu Li''s eyes were suddenly cold and drank loudly. However, the punishment hall is used to being overbearing and can''t tolerate others'' disapproval. One disciple''s body method is fast, the palm wind makes a sound, and the lightning and flint press on Lu Li''s shoulder. But at this time, from Lu Li''s body, a strong earthquake suddenly broke out. Bang! When the shock force was transmitted to the disciple, he immediately changed his face, screamed "ah" and flew out directly. When the steward saw this, his face became gloomy, his angry eyes were full of cruelty, and he angrily scolded: "Why, don''t you even pay attention to the punishment hall? Do you know this is the Dan Pavilion, not your wild place!" Lu Li glanced at him indifferently and said indifferently, "I didn''t expect that as a punishment hall, it should have been strict in law enforcement, but now it''s better. It''s just money without trace that insists it''s my fault. I want to ask, is the punishment hall so innocent?" "Not innocent?" the steward glared. "No one has the right to intervene in the affairs of the punishment hall except the three elders and the Dan saint!" Lu Li shook his head and sneered, "what a punishment hall, what a punishment hall that has no right to intervene. Without asking the reason, he decided that it was my fault. I have learned the work style of the punishment hall!" When the steward heard the speech, he also sneered: "don''t ask why, Qian Wuji is the chief disciple above. You are only a junior disciple. What is it?" As soon as he said this, Lu Li immediately understood! What is not innocent and why? As a junior disciple, he is not worth mentioning compared with Qian Wuji, a noble chief disciple! The steward is right according to who is high! "You guys, take him down!" the steward shouted violently and ordered the disciples behind him to come forward! "Yes!" Behind the steward, several strong disciples holding the water and fire stick rubbed their hands and rushed forward fiercely! Seeing this scene, Du linger''s whole heart was mentioned to her throat! "Lu... Master Lu, be careful!" She hurried to Lu Li''s body and blocked him! Seeing this, the steward shouted, "if outsiders interfere in the internal affairs of the Dan Pavilion, they will be killed and displayed in public!" Lu Li waved his hand and said faintly, "linger, you step back." "But... But Master Lu, you..." Du ling''er panicked and his eyes were full of worry. Lu Li said with a faint smile, "don''t worry, they can''t hold me." While talking, from the depths of his body, he suddenly rushed out of a strong threat and swept in all directions. Boom! In an instant, the whole pavilion shook violently and was shaken by this powerful shock. The floor under my feet could not bear this force. In a burst of "click click" sound, countless cobweb like cracks suddenly cracked. "This... Get back, get back!" Some disciples turned pale and hurried back! When the steward saw this scene, he was immediately angry. There were countless cruel sparks in his eyes! "You... You dare to be rude in the Dan Pavilion. Come here, take him and kill him on the spot!" As the steward of the criminal hall, if he meets a villain who is extremely evil, he has the right to kill the latter on the spot! Boom! A strong man rushed out of the disciples of the punishment hall. His facial features are as sharp as a knife, axe and chisel. He has a pair of firm faces with thick eyebrows and big eyes. As long as anyone looks at him, he will immediately feel the impact of a rock solid force. Chapter 1587 At the same time, his body constantly showed a bloody gas. The whole person seemed to come out of the blood sea corpse mountain, and his hands were covered with blood! "It''s Di Zhan!" "My God, he is di Zhan? Lu Li will definitely fall!" After the people present knew who the strong man was, their faces changed greatly on the spot! Di Zhan is the executioner of the punishment hall. Anyone who violates the law of the Dan Pavilion will be executed with an axe! There are countless disciples who died under him, both male and female! "Eat my axe!" Between the lightning and flint, di Zhan drank violently, holding a Xuanhua axe in both hands, and cut it heavily towards Lu Li! Boom! This axe looks simple, but it''s natural. It''s like endless anger. The impact force sweeps around and is incomparably strong! "How about eating your axe!" At the critical moment, Lu Li''s face remained unchanged. He clenched his hands into fists and hit his axe hard! Click! With a loud noise, Lu Li''s fist pierced the Xuanhua axe at the moment when it came into contact with it, splashing it with sparks and breaking it into powder! Closely followed, Lu Li kept moving on his hand, took a deep breath and hit it again! The punch was impartial and hit dizhan''s chest! "Ah!" Di Zhan didn''t expect Lu Li to be so strong. He didn''t escape at all. He was hit in the chest on the spot, directly ejected a big mouthful of blood and flew out! Click! Click, click! Di Zhan, like a shell, ran through layers of walls all the way, and was finally nailed to a distant Pavilion, which made him stop. "Puff, puff... You... How can you be so strong..." Di Zhan struggled to say the last word and fell off the pavilion in an instant. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. Everyone was shocked. No one thought that Lu Li was so strong. The most important thing is, is his courage a bear heart leopard courage, and dare to challenge the criminal hall? Isn''t he a junior disciple? "Tut tut Tut, I''ve seen a brave man, but I haven''t seen such a brave one. He Lu Li angered the punishment hall. Now no one can save him!" "Who said no, this man is so crazy that even the people in the punishment hall dare to fight. Two words: rampant!" Countless disciples whispered and talked one after another. "Bold madman!" the steward of the punishment hall clapped the case and was furious! A junior disciple dared to fan the face of the punishment hall in front of everyone. Unforgivable, absolutely unforgivable! "Lu Li, you are really kind enough, but I want you to know that you can''t be crazy with me here today!" The steward roared, and the strong power in the body suddenly burst out. As the head of the punishment hall, he is extremely strong and powerful in cultivation. He is a real Yuanying! A powerful force immediately covered all directions. Everyone felt that an invisible mountain appeared on their head, which made them out of breath. Cobweb like cracks spread from the steward''s feet and spread throughout the pavilion in an instant. "The steward is going to do it himself! Spread out quickly!" Sensing the pressure, the disciples'' eyelids jumped wildly and hurried back to the corner of the wall. Some disciples with lower accomplishments were directly pressed on the ground by this pressure and could not move. "Die!" the steward laughed, his body strength surging, and hit Lu Li with a fist! Boom! Boom!! Rolling fist power, released from his fist, smashed layers of air all the way, burst out violent air blast, sonic boom, rumble! Between lightning and flint, rolling fist strength came to Lu Li, less than a centimeter from his face! "Master Lu, get away!" at the critical moment, Du ling''er stared with wide eyes and was frightened! She knew very well in her heart that Lu Li would die on the spot if this punch went down! Seeing this, the fist will fall on Lu Li''s face. At the critical moment, Lu Li''s face remained unchanged. He still looked indifferent, and even had a faint smile on his mouth. "When is it? He can still laugh." "Hehe, it''s just playing tricks. In fact, it''s estimated that it''s going to pee out." A group of disciples secretly sneered. Boom! Just when the fist strength is less than a finger away from Lu Li''s face door. Lu Li stretched out a hand, inserted it into his pocket and took out a token calmly. "The elder token is here. I don''t think anyone dares to do it!" Prick! As soon as the token came out, the rolling golden light immediately filled the whole pavilion. The golden light glittered like a bright god! Then, a strong breath of saints came out, sweeping all corners of the pavilion. "What... What!" At the moment of perceiving this token, the steward was stunned and his face immediately changed! He looked at the token blankly. He only felt that the word "Cao" of the flying dragon walking Phoenix on the token exuded an unquestionable majesty, which frightened people. The identity token of elder Cao Zhengchun! Plop! The steward was in a cold sweat and his face changed wildly. He knelt down to Lu Li on the spot! "Big... Big elder... No, Master Lu, I just heard slander. That''s why I think you''re guilty. No, I''m guilty. I deserve to die. I deserve to die!" The steward was shocked, his lips trembled violently, and endless fear rose from his heart! With his insight, he can really feel that the breath of saints from the token is like a dignified old man coming and tiger eyes patrolling here. People dare not look directly at it! This made the steward realize that the token on this junior disciple must be true. And he has the token of the great elder, which means that he is a man of the great elder! Even if the steward has 10000 courage, he doesn''t dare to take the elder! What''s more, it was Qian Wufeng''s unreasonable words, and he wanted Lu Li to give up his room. But what''s wrong with Lu Li? Why let the room? It was only because of the identity of Qian Wuji''s chief disciple that the steward decided that Lu Li was wrong. "If the elder knows about this, I''m afraid the consequences will be unpredictable!" the steward''s face turned white. "Hiss!" "Hiss!" The other disciples in the audience took a few breaths! At this moment, they became like clay statues, staring at Lu Li''s back, speechless for a long time! No one thought of it. No wonder Lu Li had nothing to fear. It was because he had something to rely on! Until then, the strength of the fist fell and hit Lu Li''s face door hard. But Lu Li didn''t know what footwork he used. At the moment when his fist strength fell, his body was like a lightning bolt and disappeared in an instant. Click! The fist hit the floor hard, and instantly hit the floor with a click, cracking a soul stirring deep hole. Chapter 1588 Seeing that this punch released such powerful power, it caused such terrible consequences. Everyone was shocked again. Xing Tang''s steward is so cruel that he offends Lu Li. I''m afraid he will come to an unpredictable end. The steward was also stunned, and his frightened face was full of panic. He didn''t expect that Lu Li had such confidence. No wonder he dared to challenge himself. For a time, everyone stood straight in place, and the scene fell into a strange silence. After a long silence. "Hahaha, I''m so happy." A burst of proud laughter pulled the people back from the shock. This laughter, impressively, is money without trace laughing. Qian Wuji sat on the five meter high master''s chair, looked down at the crowd and said faintly: "It''s just a fake card. It scares you into this. What a waste." Is the token fake? Everyone''s face changed again and their body was stiff. Qian Wuji looked around, smiled faintly, pointed to Du linger and said, "last night, the chief executive went to the sealed Yunfu Inn and was ready to tear it down." "But the bitch suddenly appeared with this token in her hand to intimidate me." "But what she didn''t expect is that I''m the chief executive. Her trick may frighten others, but it can''t frighten me." "Without saying a word, the chief executive directly ordered someone to go up and beat her up. The token was kicked off by me. Look carefully, a corner on the token was broken. That''s the chief executive''s masterpiece." Qian Wuji''s voice fell, and they hurried to see the token in Lu Li''s hand. I saw a gap in the lower right corner of the token. Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! For a moment, everyone, including the steward of the criminal hall, took a breath! According to the steward and some senior disciples, Qian Wuji dared to kick the identity token of the elder? Is he dead? In the hearts of some junior disciples, a touch of extreme disgust flashed. "Lu Li, you are so brave that you dare to frighten the elder of the punishment hall with a fake card. It''s powerful. It''s really powerful." "Who says no, a brave man like him is also a hero outside, but in the Dan Pavilion, he will soon be severely punished. It''s a pity." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Some junior disciples glared at Lu Li and mocked one after another. Seeing this scene, Huang Chengfeng suddenly had a trace of heartfelt helplessness in his eyes. He looked at the disciples like a fool and couldn''t help shaking his head. What a bunch of fools! How dare you yell at Lu Li and try to die? The steward of the punishment hall suddenly stood up from the ground and pointed at these disciples and yelled! "Shut up! You really have no eyes. That token is not fake, but real!" After talking, he turned around, looked at Qian Wuji sitting in the five meter high Taishi chair, and scolded: "Money has no trace. I advise you. You''d better hurry down and knock a few heads for Lu Xiaoyou, otherwise you don''t know how to die!" While talking, the steward was extremely respectful to Lu Li and changed his address to "Lu Xiaoyou". what! The faces of those junior disciples once changed again. All the heads were covered with magic and their eyes were full of magic. This will be false and true. Who is true and who is false? After being stunned for a moment, everyone was willing to believe that the token was true. After all, the steward of the punishment hall spoke in person. With his cultivation experience, he must be able to recognize whether the token is true or false. "I... I just mocked Lu Li. Will he settle with me after autumn?" A disciple''s face suddenly turned pale and he was extremely afraid. However, Qian Wuji''s face remained unchanged after hearing the manager''s reprimand. He glanced at the steward and said indifferently, "ha ha, steward Zhang, I think you are old and confused. He can''t even scare me. He can scare you. I''m speechless to you." Smell speech, steward more speechless. He never thought that money without trace was dying and he didn''t know it. It''s ridiculous. "Money is traceless. I repeat, the token in Lu Li''s hand is true. You''d better not be cheap and kowtow quickly, otherwise the consequences will be unpredictable." Unexpectedly, Qian Wuji''s tone was still indifferent. He smiled coldly and said: "Steward Zhang, I know you''re afraid, but it doesn''t matter. Ben is not afraid. Just watch it for me. How can I break his inferior trick?" With that, he waved his hand, assigned a man and said, "who, Huang Chengfeng, please help the chief executive invite elder Zhao. I''m going to kill this bold Lu Li today." Unexpectedly, Huang Chengfeng heard the speech. Instead of raising his feet to call people, he looked at him with complex eyes. Yin and yang are strange: "Let me first say that although I gave you a gift just now, it was only given under your coercion. Now I solemnly declare that I have nothing to do with you, and you don''t want to have any relationship with me. You are the chief disciple above me, and I can''t afford to climb up." "In addition, I would like to advise you that you are dying. You''d better get down from your chair and apologize to Lu Li, otherwise you will feel better." Seeing that Huang Chengfeng''s attitude turned 180 degrees, which was quite different from the flattery and flattery just now, Qian Wuji was laughed angrily. "Huang Chengfeng, I warn you, now I''m the chief disciple. Do you know what happens if you disrespect me?" Huang Chengfeng smiled helplessly and said, "then let me see what will happen to me." "Hehe, you''re just an ordinary disciple now. In my eyes, you''re not even as good as the mud on the ground. I''m too lazy to see things like you." Qian Wuji finished, swept his sleeve, pointed to another disciple below and said, "who, your name is Hu Wenhai, isn''t it? Go and call elder Zhao for our chief." When Hu Wenhai heard this, he immediately felt a touch of contempt in his eyes. He is a senior disciple of Zhao Changkong. He has been in the Dan Pavilion for ten years. With his eyes, one can see that the token in Lu Li''s hand is absolutely true. All the other senior disciples present could see that the token was true. Even if a corner of the token is broken, the Majesty on it will never be wrong. Only Qian Wuji didn''t see the elder''s token because he was hospitalized for a short time, and his eyesight was too poor to see the authenticity of the token. Hu Wenhai couldn''t help but sneer: "Qian Wuji, steward Zhang is right. Hurry down and apologize to elder martial brother Lu, otherwise you will know what the consequences are." Seeing that he could not command these people, Qian Wuji laughed angrily. "You won''t go, will you? That''s good! Chief Ben will go by himself!" "You''ll feel better when I come back!" Qian Wuji put down a cruel word, raised his feet and left here. Chapter 1589 When Qian Wuji went downstairs and walked away, everyone at the scene began to talk. "Damn it, it''s really convincing that such people can be the chief." "Who says not? I don''t know when death is coming." "Who does he think he is? We only know current affairs when we give him gifts, but he really thinks he is a onion." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The scene was chirping. At this moment, some junior disciples present knew that the token in Lu Li''s hand was absolutely true. The steward of the punishment hall suddenly came to Lu Li and knelt down again with a "plop". "Master Lu... Master Lu, I was blind and didn''t know the real dragon just now. Don''t be wise with me. I was listening to slander!" Before Lu Li had time to speak, Qian Wufeng suddenly started his power and jumped up! Pop! He sat down on Qian Wuji''s five meter high teacher''s chair, crossed his legs, looked down at the crowd and scolded: "A group of stupid pigs. When elder Zhao comes, you''d better not beg me for mercy, because I will refuse you severely!" The voice fell and everyone laughed. ¡­¡­ After leaving, Qian ran to the elder''s hall without trace. Along a long corridor, he arrived here in a cup of tea. But today''s elder hall seems different from a few days ago. There are two young disciples holding long swords at the door. After seeing someone rushing breathlessly, one of the gatekeepers held out a hand and stopped, "come on, stop." "I stop farting and go away!" Qian Wuji was furious on the spot. It''s just a guard dog. I dare to stop myself. I''m really looking for death. The gatekeeper said coldly, "elder martial brother, you''d better weigh your words, otherwise..." However, before he finished, he was interrupted by money without trace. "You two dogs, do you know who I am? I''m the chief disciple of elder Zhao - Qian Wuji!" While he was talking, Qian took out his palm without trace, and the palm wind made a sound, ready to slap the two people. Seeing this, the two chief disciples pulled their swords out of their scabbards on the spot and shouted angrily: "The elder is out of the pass and is discussing with elder Zhao and elder Xue inside. Everyone is not allowed to enter. Those who violate the rules will be beheaded!" The long sword comes out of its scabbard and its edge is exposed. Qian Wuji was stunned. These two gatekeepers are here for real. No wonder the guards are heavily guarded today. It turned out that the elder Cao Zhengchun left the customs. "Two senior brothers, I was reckless just now. I''ll wait here." Qian Wuji''s attitude turned 180 degrees, and his tone became friendly. "I''m sure you don''t have the courage to break in." the gatekeeper glanced at him and pulled his sword into the scabbard. Inside the hall. Cao Zhengchun sat on the most central master chair with a golden dagger, and the middle finger of his right hand kept knocking on the armrest of the chair. Zhao Changkong and Xue Wenbin stood cautiously in front of him, trembling slightly. Cao Zhengchun has been in a high position for a long time. He is naturally dignified. He just sat there without talking. Zhao Changkong and Xue Wenbin already felt a great pressure and a cold sweat came out of their backs. "You two have heard what I just said clearly?" Cao Zhengchun stopped his middle finger and said faintly. "Listen clearly. We must spare no effort to find some highly qualified disciples and go to listen to the Scriptures." Zhao Changkong and Xue Wenbin quickly hugged their fists and said the same voice. Three hours ago, Dan Shengxin realized something and broke through the pass. After this retreat, he had a new understanding on his way to Dandao. This feeling is ethereal and mysterious. It can not be conveyed in writing, but can only be taught orally. Therefore, Dan Sheng ordered Cao Zhengchun to select ten qualified disciples to listen to the Scriptures within three days. He wants to convey his feelings to these disciples face to face. At the same time, he changed the name of the bamboo house to "Sanwei bamboo house." "Now that you have heard clearly, go and do it quickly." Cao Zhengchun ordered. "Yes, elder, don''t worry. We will do it well." Xue Wenbin said respectfully. Zhao Changkong saluted, raised his feet and left here. Just as he left the temple door, he immediately saw Qian Wuji standing there, as if he had been waiting for a long time, "Wuji? What are you doing?" Seeing his master coming out, Qian Wuji was delighted. He hurried to meet him and cried: "Shifu, the disciple was bullied by Lu Li!" As soon as he heard Lu Li, Zhao Changkong was surprised. He hurriedly pulled him aside and said in a low voice, "tell me more." Qian Wuji squeezed out two tears and sobbed, "master, my cousin came to the Dan pavilion to join me. As a result, Lu Li bullied him on the way." "That Lu Li, relying on his own ability, made a bold move on my cousin. After entering the Dan Pavilion, he was even more arrogant." "In desperation, I called the steward of the punishment hall. I thought I could control him." "Unexpectedly, he took out a big elder token and scared the steward of the punishment hall to kneel on the ground..." "Then everyone didn''t listen to me. I was embarrassed by him, so I had to invite you, master..." The more excited Qian Wuji said, he couldn''t help crying. As soon as Zhao Changkong heard this, his eyes suddenly stared and his heart was angry. What a Lu Li! He''s doing this. It''s impossible! Although a little angry, Zhao Changkong did not get angry for the first time, but considered it in his heart. At his level, he naturally knows the strength of Luli. Lu Li is a disciple of Cao Zhengchun. He is very powerful backstage. Even if he can''t be angry, he has to weigh it carefully. But now he is not as afraid of land departure as before. The reason is very simple. Now he has Qian Wuji, a talented disciple. The backstage of money without trace is Xu Lao. Who is Xu always? Dansheng''s forgetting friends! Cao Zhengchun will have to be honest in front of Xu even if he is a senior official. After considering for a long time, Zhao Changkong finally decided to stand in line and have no trace of money. "Disciple, don''t worry. I''m not afraid if I''m a teacher!" Qian Wuji was overjoyed: "thank you, master!" Zhao Changkong smiled and nodded, leading Qian Wuji to the latter''s residence. Along the way when they came, the master and apprentice soon arrived at the place. Pedal pedal¡ª¡ª With a burst of footstep sound, Zhao Changkong held his head high, walked steadily and forcefully, and climbed to the second floor. Upstairs, Qian Wufeng watched his words and expressions. After seeing Zhao Changkong coming up, he saw that the old man was extraordinary. I think it must be the elder who came in person. He immediately got out of his chair, hugged and said, "I''ve seen the elder." Zhao Changkong looked at him, nodded and said, "are you traceless cousin?" Qian Wufeng quickly bowed and saluted: "the elder is really smart and knows people. I am." After greeting, Zhao Changkong looked around. Chapter 1590 At a glance, I saw a huge pit on the floor. At a glance, I could see that there was a great movement just now. All around, whether senior disciples or junior disciples, looked at themselves with a complex look. Sensing the eyes of the people around him, Zhao Changkong explained, "OK, the elder knows how powerful it is." "But what I want to tell you is that although Lu Li''s backstage is a big elder, I am not afraid that my disciple is bullied. As a master, I should seek justice for him." Turning his head, he looked at Lu Li, didn''t scold, but said faintly: "Lu Li, you and my traceless disciple apologize. How about it?" Although he is not afraid of Cao Zhengchun, it would be great if he could turn big things into small ones and not offend Cao Zhengchun. Unexpectedly, after listening to this sentence, Lu Li shook his head and said, "it''s not my fault. Why should I apologize!" To be fair, the beginning of this matter was caused by money without wind. If there is no money and no wind, there will be nothing. But Zhao Changkong didn''t ask and directly asked Lu Li to apologize. How can Lu Li eat this dumb loss? "No apology?" After listening to Lu Li''s words, Zhao Changkong immediately raised his eyebrows. However, he still forced himself to suppress his anger, turned to money without trace, took out a deliberative tone and said gently: "Traceless, you two are under the eyes of Dan Sheng and are brothers of the same sect. I''ll compensate Wufeng for such a small matter later. Even if it''s over, what do you think?" Qian Wuji, with an unhappy look, said: "No, my cousin treated me incomparably well when I was a child. I won''t eat any loss!" ¡±Now that he has been bullied, how can I give up? I can''t let him eat this loss anyway! " Zhao Changkong had no choice but to turn around again and looked at Lu Li. He said angrily, "Lu Li, are you really unwilling to apologize?" Lu Li didn''t even want to think about it. He blurted out: "yes, I just don''t want to!" Zhao Changkong''s eyes were suddenly cold. He took a step closer, leaned his ears against Lu Li''s mouth, and said in a deep voice, "can you try again?" "What''s the matter? He has no trace of money and doesn''t suffer this loss. Am I a soft persimmon?" Lu Li shouted, "elder Zhao, if you face your chief disciple, I have nothing to say. If you have the ability, you will take me!" Hearing such tough words, Zhao Changkong was immediately angry. However, he did not rashly go up and take down Lu Li, but closed his eyes and began to think. Since this matter cannot be resolved peacefully, it seems that we can only offend Cao Zhengchun. But is it true that a distant cousin like Qian Wuji will offend Cao Zhengchun? Obviously, this is not very wise. "However, the matter has become so rigid that if you don''t win Lu Li, I''m afraid you can''t stop!" Zhao Changkong closed his eyes and fell into meditation. In the crowd, Huang Chengfeng quietly left. He could see that Zhao Changkong had no trace of money in his heart. Huang Chengfeng thought that after Zhao Changkong came, he would pack up the money in front of Lu Li. But who could have thought that after Zhao Changkong came, he actually had a gloomy face and asked Lu Li to give money traceless apology. Lu Li didn''t apologize. He was angry and began to bully. Seeing this scene just now, Huang Chengfeng suddenly didn''t know why. He didn''t know what confidence Zhao Changkong had. He dared to challenge Lu Li. But you know, behind Lu Li, there is Cao Zhengchun behind him! Does Feng Shui take turns? The position of the two elders is stronger than that of the big elders? Huang Chengfeng couldn''t understand it. However, this situation gave him a chance. Almost none of the disciples present do not know who Lu Li''s backstage is. But no one was active and went to Cao Zhengchun to report. Huang Chengfeng seized this opportunity and lifted his feet to leave here. Before long, he arrived at the elder hall. "Come and stop." the doorkeeper at the door was still in that cold tone. Huang Chengfeng was stunned and immediately recognized that both of them were servants around Dan Sheng. He quickly hugged his fist, bowed down and said, "elder martial brother Feng, elder martial brother long, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much!" The gatekeeper was also stunned and looked at him quickly. After looking at it for a long time, he couldn''t help exclaiming, "Huang... Younger martial brother Huang, how did you become like this?" Huang Chengfeng''s clothes are very shabby. There is only a fist sized alchemy tripod carved on his shoulder, symbolizing his status as an ordinary disciple. This surprised the two gatekeepers. In the Dan Pavilion, disciples are divided into junior disciples, ordinary disciples, intermediate disciples, senior disciples, chief disciples and closing disciples. Junior disciples are actually beginner disciples, while ordinary disciples are formal disciples. Intermediate disciples are disciples with a certain status. When they leave the Dan Pavilion, they will be invited by countless schools to serve as elders. As for senior disciples, they are the identity that countless people dream of. As long as you are promoted to a senior disciple, you will have a certain position and can show your skills. The chief disciple is the first person under the elder. He has the right to order all disciples and can call the wind and rain. "Let the two senior brothers laugh. I was blind and provoked Lu Li, which made me look like this." Huang Chengfeng lamented. "Don''t blame yourself. I heard elder Cao mention that Lu Li''s future achievements will never be lower than ours. It''s better to be polite to him." the two gatekeepers said at the same time. Two of them are called Feng Qingxiao and the other is called long boundless. They are both Huang Chengfeng''s disciples who joined the Dan Pavilion at the same time. Their original talent is not even as good as Huang Chengfeng. But they could not bear it. With their own efforts, one day they were favored by the Dan saint and received them as internal servants. Although he is an internal servant, this identity is already an extraordinary existence in the Dan Pavilion. Even the chief disciples of Cao Zhengchun should lower their noble heads in front of them. But even so, they are still polite to Huang Chengfeng and do not despise him. "Alas, I regret it now!" Huang Chengfeng sighed. "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter with you this time?" long boundless asked, cutting off the topic. Huang Chengfeng sighed again and said, "after I was demoted to an ordinary disciple, elder Zhao established a new chief, named Qian Wuji. He is very crazy. Like me, he went to provoke Lu Li!" In a short while, Huang Chengfeng told longwuyi and longwuyi everything that happened today and the secret inside. Chapter 1591 You can search "I am forced to control the global new book Haige novel network (novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Feng Qingxiao couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s the one who came just now. I think he''s so crazy, so I pulled out his sword." "When I pulled out my sword, his expression immediately looked like a mouse seeing a cat." Huang Chengfeng nodded and said, "yes, he''s so crazy that he won''t end well." Long boundless said with a smile, "it''s not so good. I''m afraid such a crazy person will be cleaned up before he even has time to regret." After exchanging greetings for a while, Huang Chengfeng raised his feet and entered the hall. When he got to the hall, he looked around and saw Cao Zhengchun sitting in the master''s chair, closing his eyes and nourishing himself. He leaned back in his chair as if he were asleep, and a slight snore came out of his mouth. But Huang Chengfeng knew that this state was not sleep. On the contrary, it is a state of meditation. Every time Cao Zhengchun closed the door, his understanding of Dandao would be further. At the same time, after leaving the customs, he will meditate and slowly digest these feelings. Huang Chengfeng didn''t dare to disturb him, so he stood aside and waited carefully. Time passed quickly, and in the twinkling of an eye, two hours flashed away. At one moment, Cao Zhengchun opened his eyes and a bright light flashed in his eyes. At this time, his eyes are like an ocean containing the supreme principles of Dandao, in which there are endless supreme principles of Dandao. "Hmm? Isn''t this Huang Chengfeng?" Cao Zhengchun opened his eyes and immediately saw Huang Chengfeng waiting on one side. There are thousands of disciples in the Dan Pavilion, but Cao Zhengchun has been in a high position for a long time and has long trained a pair of unforgettable eyes. "Elder Cao, I have something to report to you." Huang Chengfeng quickly hugged his fist and began to report. "What''s up?" Cao Zhengchun asked. Huang Chengfeng did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly said, "the Lu Li under your seat was by Zhao Changkong..." Huang Chengfeng used a cup of tea to report Lu Li''s experience to Cao Zhengchun from beginning to end. "Huh?" Hearing this, Cao Zhengchun immediately flashed a touch of anger on his face, "what you said is true!" "Elder Hui, it''s true. The disciples dare not talk nonsense!" Sensing that Cao Zhengchun became angry, Huang Chengfeng''s face instantly turned white. The dignity of a man who has been in a high position for a long time is far from what he can bear. "Outrageous!!" After getting the exact answer, Cao Zhengchun slapped the back of the chair and jumped up! Click, click! Strong palm power directly smashes the back of the chair, and sawdust flies all over the sky. "What a chief disciple, he dares to kick my token and be so rude to my precious disciple. Do you want to die!" Seeing Cao Zhengchun angry, Huang Chengfeng was scared out of his wits, and a layer of cold sweat exuded from his forehead. "Elder... Elder, go quickly. If you are late for a while, I''m afraid Lu Li has left..." Speaking of this, Huang Chengfeng dared not go on. At this moment, the cold sweat on his forehead poured down like rain and wet the ground. "Go! I''ll see what they can do with my precious disciple!" Cao Zhengchun was so angry that he rushed out of the elder''s hall and ran towards the chief residence. ¡­¡­ On the other side, money is traceless. Pedal pedal¡ª¡ª Zhao Changkong walked back and forth in the middle of the second floor, thinking constantly. He couldn''t decide whether to offend Cao Zhengchun because of this. In that case, it is obviously unwise. He walked back and forth here, and all the disciples present were staring at him. Everyone knows that he is very embarrassed about it. But they were also curious about why Qian Wuji insisted on treating Lu Li. Is there anything you can''t rely on without a trace of money? Just when the idea flashed in the hearts of the people, Zhao Changkong suddenly stopped. He thought it over and over again and finally decided to take Lu Li even if he offended Cao Zhengchun. The reason is very simple. There is Xu Lao behind money traceless. If you don''t help money traceless get out of this head, you will offend Xu Lao. Xu always must not offend. He has to offend Cao Zhengchun. However, even if you offend Cao Zhengchun, you can''t offend him too hard. Just punish Lu Li a little. In this case, when he asked later, he also had something to say. At this point, Zhao Changkong took a deep breath and shouted: "Lu Li, it''s your fault this time. The elder now announces that you will be locked up for three days. Who, come and catch him!" This remark stunned everyone. Hundreds of disciples on the court all stared at the money without trace. They never thought that money traceless would be the final winner in today''s affairs. In this way, if there was no terrible backstage behind him, I''m afraid no one would believe it. Kick! Kick! Kick! After Zhao Changkong spoke, there was a commotion downstairs. Several big disciples rushed up one after another with long guns and sticks in their hands. From them, a strong and arrogant breath broke out. Many disciples just glanced at them and immediately changed their faces and were frightened. Seeing that these people wanted to hold themselves, Lu Li smiled angrily and shouted, "I don''t accept it!" Boom! From Lu Li, a strong force rushed out and swept all directions. Before even touching Lu Li, those disciples had a "ah" sound and were shaken out by this force. For Lu Li, although he is only confined for three days, it is not too serious punishment. But if you really go into confinement, you will eat this dumb loss and admit that you are wrong! He won''t admit defeat! Seeing the disciples flying out, Zhao Changkong was furious and scolded, "it''s invalid to refuse!" Boom! While talking, a mighty force erupted from Zhao Changkong''s body and swept around. At this moment, the air seemed to freeze. The rolling pressure made the land unable to stand up. Qian Wuji jumped back to the five meter high Taishi chair and said with a smile: "Ha ha, Lu Li, this is your end. I hope you can be so tough with me after you come out of confinement." Qian Wufeng smacked his mouth and said, "I didn''t pay my life for making such a big mistake, but I was locked up for three days. I''m really lucky." Huo Sanli immediately added a fire and shouted, "it''s reasonable. If it wasn''t for the kindness of Zhao Changlao, if it was someone else, I''m afraid you''d be dead on the spot now!" Liufeng duanchong suddenly rushed forward and suggested, "master, brother Qian is right. The punishment of three-day confinement is too light. It''s better to drive him out of the Dan Pavilion and never come in!" "As for that Du ling''er, she''s not from the Dan Pavilion, but she dares to make trouble. Isn''t it a joke for outsiders? In my opinion, it''s better to crack with a knife." Du ling''er''s face had already become as pale as earth. At this moment, when he heard this, he was shocked and trembled with fear. Chapter 1592 But she still held her mind, gritted her teeth and scolded: "elder Zhao, I thought you were fair and strict and a famous teacher, but I didn''t expect that I was wrong!" "You are not only unfair, but also not strict, even stupid and shameless!" Lu Li tried to resist the raging pressure on his head and advised: "linger, don''t scold. They will soon pay the price for what they have done." As soon as Zhao Changkong heard this, he suddenly had an unknown fire in his heart. He jumped three feet and scolded: "Lu Li, don''t be arrogant! Don''t think you have a talent for a three legged cat, so your heart is higher than heaven. There are many people stronger than you!" "Better than me?" Lu Li sneered, looked around and said, "indeed, there are countless people better than me, but his money is traceless. If he is better than me, it''s a joke!" From his point of view, Qian Wuji''s qualification is obviously different from him. But the funny thing is that Zhao Changkong actually made Qian Wuji the chief disciple and would rather offend Cao Zhengchun than the latter! "Lu Li is right. Qian Wuji''s qualification is really not high. Why did Shifu make him the chief disciple?" "Yes! I remember when Qian Wuji''s newlyweds competed with each other, they used such fresh herbs, but they turned out to be potholes of pills. It can be said that they had no talent for the pill, but it''s incredible that Shifu made him the chief." "is this Qian Wuji, a relative of Shifu, or an illegitimate child?" "Shh, you can keep your voice down. If Shifu hears you, you may be in danger." ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the senior disciples around them whispered and talked one after another. As long as they are not blind, they can basically see the qualification of money without trace. After one look, they didn''t want to look again. Dandao talents, if divided into three categories, are: low, medium and high. The qualification of money without trace can only be reluctantly related to the low level. This kind of qualification is not even the level of Youfang wild doctor. It can''t go on any table at all. But it was this kind of qualification that made Zhao Changkong the chief, If Zhao Changkong has nothing to do with him, I''m afraid no one will believe it. "It''s a joke. If you can see the qualification of money without trace, it''s strange." Zhao Changkong glanced at Lu Li, and his eyes became colder and colder. Lu Li couldn''t help laughing angrily. He stepped forward and yelled with Zhao Changkong''s name: "Zhao Changkong, are you blind? I believe everyone here can see his qualification. It''s a pool of mud, but you treat him as a treasure!" Zhao Changkong was not angry, but his voice was cold and piercing: "what qualification is money traceless? You don''t need to tell." After talking, he looked at the steward of the punishment hall and shouted, "steward Zhang, the punishment for three days is really too light. Press this person down and close him for a month!" The steward was stunned and embarrassed. Neither Zhao Changkong nor Cao Zhengchun could afford to offend him. In desperation, he could only sigh and say, "elder Zhao, forgive me for not obeying my orders. You and elder Cao are stronger than me. They are the existence I need to look up to." "But in contrast, I would rather offend you than elder Cao." The steward made his words clear. He''s right. If he offends Zhao Changkong, he can only be careful in the future. However, if you offend Cao Zhengchun, a man who covers the sky with one hand, maybe someone else will drive you out of the Dan Pavilion. By then, it will be too late to repent! "I can''t command you, can''t you!" Zhao Changkong was furious. "Well, you don''t want to take half a pill from me in the future!" Threat! Full of threats! For this reason, the steward no longer gave him a good face, put on a cold face and said: "Elder Zhao, you are only the second elder. Elder Cao is the most famous elder in the Dan Pavilion and the first person under the Dan saint. If you think you have great skills, you should offend him. I don''t have the courage." Seeing that the steward is so tough, Zhao Changkong can''t say anything. If he can''t move, he can''t help it. The steward was right. If it were him, he would not rashly offend Cao Zhengchun. To tell the truth, Zhao Changkong actually envies being in charge. It''s none of his own business. But he can''t get away now. He can only put all his eggs in one basket. Xu is old behind the money without trace! "What a clever boy. I was really blind at the beginning and wanted to receive you under my seat. It''s ridiculous!" Zhao Changkong glared at Lu Li fiercely and scolded endlessly. Lu Li naturally wouldn''t admit defeat and blurted out: "you are indeed blind, but it''s not because of me, but because of the lack of money!" While talking, he suddenly stretched out a hand and pointed to the money behind him. But when he turned around, he suddenly found that he couldn''t point to the money and had no trace. One finger pointed to the air, slightly embarrassed. When I looked up, I saw Qian Wuji sitting five meters high and raised his eyebrows. "Did everyone see it? The money is traceless, with mediocre qualifications, but arrogant," "Once he got ahead, he immediately showed his fox tail. He sat so high for fear that others would be taller than him!" Lu Li scolded. Although some senior disciples can see it, they dare not speak. Some junior disciples could not see it, but they also heard seven or eight points in the voice of the old disciples. "What do you know? You can''t see the traceless qualification of others'' money!" Zhao Changkong scolded. In fact, even Zhao Changkong himself can''t see how much money traceless''s talent is. But he also has his ideas. He thought that he and everyone present could not see it. That shows that the qualification of money without trace is extremely terrible. It is no longer a category that normal people can see! In his heart, I''m afraid only Xu Lao or Dansheng can see how money without trace is! "It really made me laugh off my teeth. I didn''t expect that the second elder of the elegant Dan pavilion was so stupid. I really had no eyes and saw the wrong person before." Lu Li shook his head and sneered. As soon as this remark was made, Zhao Changkong was furious on the spot! "Bold! Since steward Zhang doesn''t do it, the elder will do it himself!" He gave a sharp drink and a big hand slapped, and a strong force burst out of his body immediately. One by one, the waves of air rushed out of his body, and the surging force in his body suddenly burst out. Rolling pressure, intertwined into a terrible impact storm, swept away towards the land! "This... So strong..." "Shifu is so powerful..." Sensing the power of this storm, everyone present turned pale and numb! This power is like a hundred foot high mountain rolling down, which is amazing! Pedal - pedal! At this time, there was a sudden sound of hurried footsteps downstairs! Followed closely, a cold hum of extreme anger resounded all around! "I see, who dares to touch my disciple!" Chapter 1593 Hearing this roar, all the people present suddenly changed their faces and were shocked! They could hear that the cold hum was roared by the elder Cao Zhengchun! "This matter surprised the elder. Now elder Zhao has been hurt." "Alas, the elder is very protective of his shortcomings. The money is traceless. I''m afraid it will be planted." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The disciples around began to whisper. Zhao Changkong also heard the cold hum. His face suddenly changed and hurried to stop. Pedal pedal pedal pedal¡ª¡ª Amid the whispers of the crowd, Cao Zhengchun hurried up the second floor in an instant. "Master!" Lu Li took the lead in welcoming him, took out the identity token and said: "Master, it''s the disciple''s incompetence that caused your token to be broken." In Cao Zhengchun''s cold eyes, there was only the killing intention of rushing like the sea, waving his hand and saying: "Huang Chengfeng has told me everything just now. This is the masterpiece of money without trace!" After talking, he turned and glanced coldly at the money without trace. Just a glance, money without trace immediately felt his back cool, like falling into an ice cave. What kind of look is that? It''s dignified and cold... It doesn''t make people cold. "This... Is this the power of the elder!" Money was traceless, his heart sank and his body trembled. At this moment, he finally understood that the token in Lu Li''s hand was not a fake, but a genuine one! At the same time, he also understood that he kicked the token out and broke a corner, which was a great disrespect to Cao Zhengchun! I''m afraid even Zhao Changkong can''t help him bear this crime! After sweeping the money without trace, Cao Zhengchun turned his head and glanced at Zhao Changkong. Sensing Cao Zhengchun''s anger, Zhao Changkong was shocked and quickly hugged his fist and said, "Cao... Elder Cao, listen to me..." However, Cao Zhengchun was so angry that he didn''t listen at all. He slapped him in the face. Pop! The loud slap rang through the whole pavilion. "Ah!" Zhao Changkong didn''t expect Cao Zhengchun to make a bold move. After receiving this slap, he immediately felt that his eyes looked like Venus, spewed out a mouthful of blood and flew upside down to the corner of the wall. Bang¡ª¡ª He hit the wall heavily, his mouth full of blood mixed with his teeth fell, and his face changed completely. Everyone is stupid. No one thought that Cao Zhengchun did it without saying a word in order to protect Lu Li. "Big... Big elder is so powerful..." "Nonsense, the leader of the Dan Pavilion, the first person under the Dan saint, isn''t it powerful!" Xiaoyue Xiaowen smiled happily and took a bad breath. Money is stupid without trace. I didn''t expect Cao Zhengchun to come. I''m afraid the consequences will be serious. Qian Wufeng is also stupid. He looked at Zhao Changkong in a daze. He just felt that he didn''t even have a trace of resistance in front of Cao Zhengchun, so he was blatantly fanned out. Huo San''s scalp is misty. He never thought that the token was really true. In fact, from the beginning, he didn''t believe Lu Li''s token was true. But now after seeing the leader of the Dan Pavilion personally admit that the token is himself, his heart suddenly began to shake. "I got on the wrong boat!" Huo San took a cold breath. He can already think of his end. Just now he spoke and helped Qian Wufeng and others ridicule Lu Li. But now Lu Li''s backstage is coming. I''m afraid he can''t afford to go. At the same time, he regretted very much. If he recognized Lu Li as the eldest brother and boarded Lu Li''s ship at the beginning, he wouldn''t have to be afraid this time. "Poof poof!" Zhao Changkong struggled to get up. His face was already red and swollen, but he still dared to advise: "Elder Cao, both sides are wrong in this matter, and both sides should be punished..." Pop! Before he finished, Cao Zhengchun again slapped him, and another slap hit him in the face. "Ah!" This slap directly made him dizzy, screamed and flew out again. Bang¡ª¡ª His body hit the wall heavily, directly pierced the wall and flew downstairs. "You know both sides are wrong, but you only hold my disciples and let your disciples go unpunished!" "In this way, you don''t pay attention to me at all!" Cao Zhengchun roared again and again, his body was like electricity, and suddenly went downstairs. "Come on, let''s go and see!" All the disciples present raised their feet and left the second floor. Qian Wuji and others were shocked, but they didn''t dare not go, so they had to drag a heavy step to the first floor. "Cough, cough... Elder Cao, it''s not my fault. I have something to hide!" Zhao Changkong choked sadly. "Fart! I think you''re getting light!" Cao Zhengchun was furious. He used his strength and clapped it with one hand! Boom! With one palm, all the endless forces in his body gushed out. The palm seemed to contain infinite power. Before it hit Zhao Changkong''s face, it had swept the air along the way, which was extremely frightening! At the critical moment, Zhao Changkong''s face changed greatly! He can clearly feel the power of this palm! I''m afraid he''ll have to go through hell if he keeps slapping! It was only one centimeter away from his face. "Stop! I have something to say!" At the critical moment, Zhao Changkong cried sadly: "there is old support behind Qian Wuji. I dare not offend, so I made such a bad decision!" Hiss! As soon as he said this, there was an uproar around him! Everyone was stunned. Old Xu, that''s Dansheng''s friendship. Even Dansheng has to give him seven points of face, not to mention the three elders. But such a person is the backstage of money without trace? "My God, no wonder master protected him so much and made him the chief. It turned out that his backstage was so terrible!" "No wonder he''s so powerful. Fortunately, I gave him a gift before. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be miserable." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The disciples'' faces changed dramatically and endless fear arose in their hearts. When Qian Wuji''s identity was exposed, Cao Zhengchun''s face changed slightly. With a slight wave of his hand, the palm power less than one centimeter away from Zhao Changkong immediately dissipated. "Hoo!" Zhao Changkong breathed a sigh of relief. Just a little, just a little, I''m going to be seriously injured! But this time, Cao Zhengchun should be afraid to move money without trace, right? Just when the idea flashed through Zhao Changkong''s mind, Unexpectedly, Cao Zhengchun suddenly snorted coldly, walked quickly to Qian Wuji, and said in a gloomy voice, "there is Xu Lao behind you?" Hearing the speech, Qian Wuji suddenly clicked in his heart. He has never seen a person of this level get angry, and he has never seen such a scene. Most importantly, he doesn''t know Xu Lao at all! For a moment, he was so frightened that he turned pale and hesitated to speak. When Cao Zhengchun saw his eyes dodging, he immediately noticed that there was a ghost. Boom! He suddenly took out his palm and slapped it on Qian''s traceless face. Pop! Under the palm of his hand, Qian Wuji''s face suddenly changed, "ah", and flew out directly! Chapter 1594 Bang! Bang! Bang! Rolling Juli took him, smashed tables, chairs and benches all the way, and finally nailed him to the wall. "Tell me, do you have old Xu behind you!" Cao Zhengchun looked up and drank. Zhao Changkong loved his disciples eagerly, struggled to get up and shouted: "no trace, you say, let everyone know how strong you are backstage!" Originally, when Zhao Changkong came, he was unwilling to expose the money traceless backstage. After all, if it is exposed, Qian Wuji is likely to be secretly resented by many disciples and framed by others. But now things have come to this point. He knows that if he doesn''t move Xu out, he may not be able to live in Cao Zhengchun. However, after listening to Qian Wuji and listening to his words, he still hesitated, like swallowing, with a complex voice in his throat. Seeing this, Cao Zhengchun stretched out a hand, fiercely clamped his coat, lifted him up, and shouted, "since you don''t say it, we''ll confront old Xu!" Hearing this sentence, Qian Wuji was shocked and his face changed wildly! On that day, after he was promoted to chief, he immediately sent someone to inquire who Xu always was. When he learned that Xu was the gatekeeper of the Sutra Pavilion, he was frightened into a cold sweat on the spot. I still remember when I first entered the Dan pavilion that day, I went to my residence and passed by the Sutra Pavilion. I was scared out of my wits when old Xu stopped drinking. At the thought of this, his whole body was weak and his lips trembled violently! Zhao Changkong couldn''t help yelling: "no trace, what are you afraid of? Xu is a friend of Dansheng. When he meets Xu, Cao Zhengchun won''t dare do anything to you even if he kills me at the senior level!" Hearing this, Qian Wuji not only didn''t calm down, but his lips trembled more. His hands trembled as violently as chaff, like being struck by lightning. Seeing this scene, Cao Zhengchun had already guessed seven or eight points in his heart and immediately laughed: "Hahaha, if the backstage of this boy is old Xu, I will resign as the elder on the spot and leave the Dan Pavilion!" Zhao Changkong summoned up his courage and angrily said, "OK, let''s face off!" Immediately, Cao Zhengchun came out of the building with money without trace and walked quickly towards the Sutra Pavilion! Qian Wuji is about eighteen or nine years old. Although he is not tall and big, he is also strong and thick. But in Cao Zhengchun''s hand, he was like a rabbit with no strength to bind a chicken, and there was no room for struggle. "We''ll go too!" "Yes, you can''t miss such a good play!" After Cao Zhengchun, all the disciples left the pavilion, one by one, and went to the Sutra Pavilion. Along a long corridor paved with granite, the people soon reached the Sutra Pavilion. Here, Cao Zhengchun was suddenly stunned. Lu Li was also stunned. Looking at it, I saw that the door of the Sutra pavilion was still like that, a recliner and a wine gourd. But the wine smell disappeared. Xu Lao also disappeared. Instead of Xu Lao, he is a young disciple. He holds a long sword in his hand and is watching around vigilantly. After seeing Cao Zhengchun leading people over, the disciple was stunned, quickly saluted and said, "I''ve seen the elder." Cao Zhengchun bluntly said, "it''s you. Where''s Xu Lao?" This disciple''s name is Hu Yue. He usually fights for old Xu and sweeps the floor. After hearing Cao Zhengchun''s question, Hu Yue hurriedly said: "A few days ago, old Xu suddenly received a secret report. Because of his humble status, the disciple couldn''t know what was in the secret report." "Since then, Xu has been saying the words'' holy land ''and'' anger and sorrow ''. I don''t know what to say and don''t dare to say anything." "Old Xu kept talking for three hours, and then walked back and forth in the Sutra Pavilion." "Finally, as if he had made up his mind, he took out the immortal killing sword that had been dusty for 30 years, and roared, ''it''s time for this sword to come out of its scabbard!'' "After saying this, his figure flashed away, went out of the Dan Pavilion and disappeared." Kill the immortal sword? At first hearing the name of the sword, Cao Zhengchun was shocked and stunned. Dan Sheng once revealed the power of this sword to him. When Xu was young, he held this sword and leveled the snow mountain for thousands of years with one sword. He was so strong and arrogant. After retiring, he sealed the sword. He would never break the seal until he came out of the mountain. Unexpectedly, I broke the seal today and came out of the mountain? "Something big must have happened." Cao Zhengchun guessed secretly. Lu Li was also stunned. Everyone present did not know the "holy land" and "anger and sorrow", but he did. The Holy Land in Xu Lao''s mouth is the holy land of streamer! Anger and sorrow is the Lord of anger and sorrow! This made him instantly realize that old Xu now broke the seal of killing immortal sword. It should be that something big happened in the Holy Land and he needs to go! "But Fang Shiyin is so powerful. I''m afraid it''s more or less bad for master to go!" Lu Li was worried. Pop! He suddenly stretched out his palm and slapped himself. I blame myself for my incompetence. I haven''t understood the heart sword Sutra for such a long time, and I can''t practice the more powerful mind skills behind, and I can''t help Shifu. "Mr. Xu left in such a hurry? Did you say when he would come back?" Cao Zhengchun asked tentatively. Hu Yue hugged his fist and said, "he didn''t say this, but he once told me that this sutra Pavilion is only open to a person named ''Lu Li'' from now on, and other people, including the elders, have no right to enter." Hiss! As soon as he said this, there was a continuous downward breath! This kind of good thing, unexpectedly only Lu Li is qualified to enter? Does Xu Lao know Lu Li? Everyone was shocked. Their mouths were so big that they could almost fill an egg. "Well, since he didn''t say it, let it be." Cao Zhengchun was shocked and didn''t say much about being unable to enter the Sutra Pavilion. Although he is extremely talented and has a strong background, if there are difficulties in the Dan Road, just ask Dan Sheng directly. There is no need to pick up these books at all. Boom! Cao Zhengchun let go of money without trace and shouted, "you''re lucky that Xu is not here this time!" Qian Wuji was severely thrown to the ground, gasping and shocked. After he was promoted to chief, he bought off countless senior disciples in the cabinet in just a few days. Those senior disciples provided him with information about Quan Dan Pavilion. As long as anything happened, he would know it at the first time. Xu Lao left dange, he also knew. That''s why he had no fear during this period of time, let go of his hands and feet, and was arrogant and domineering. But he was not sure whether Hu Yue knew him, so his face was very white just now. Now, after seeing that Hu Yue didn''t know himself and didn''t know anything about himself, he was relieved. Soon, he breathed a sigh of relief and finally showed a smile on his face. Chapter 1595 You can search "I am forced to control the global new book Haige novel network (novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Pop! A loud slap in the face suddenly slapped Qian''s traceless face, directly ejected a mouthful of juice and flew out. "Give me another smile!" This slap is Cao Zhengchun''s fan. Bang¡ª¡ª This slap seemed simple, but in fact it was extremely powerful. With towering anger, it directly fanned the money without trace to tens of meters away and fell heavily to the ground. After the fan, Cao Zhengchun was still angry. He moved and suddenly came to Zhao Changkong. Immediately, in the shocked eyes of everyone present, Cao Zhengchun slapped Zhao Changkong in the face. Closely following, he kept moving, left and right, as if tirelessly, slapping Zhao Changkong''s face hard. It didn''t stop until he slapped Zhao Changkong''s face like a pig''s head. "Ah, ah, ah!" In the whole process, Zhao Changkong did not dare to beg for mercy, but screamed like crazy. In Zhao Changkong''s opinion, now that Xu is gone, Qian wutrace is like a temporary loss of power. Even if he is angry, he can only wait for Xu to come back. "Wow, the elder fan the two elders into a pig''s head." "Isn''t it? It''s really powerful enough. It''s worthy of being a man who covers the sky with one hand. It''s hard spirit!" Everyone dared not breathe and was frightened. The elder is angry, which is more than ordinary people can bear. Qian Wufeng and Huo San are in a complicated mood at the moment. They never thought that today''s event would be like this in the end. After fanning Zhao Changkong, Cao Zhengchun commanded one of his disciples and said, "go, you can fan money traceless again and vent your anger for my precious disciple!" "Yes!" The disciple was overjoyed when he got the task. That disciple is Li Shaosong! Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª In the eyes of Qian Wufeng and Huo San, Li Shaosong made every effort to fan Qian wusheng''s face. Money is traceless. Every time they are slapped, they are shocked, as if they were slapped. At this time, the surrounding was gradually surrounded by disciples who came to watch. When you look at them, the disciples are surrounded by a sea of people, as if they were going to the market. Under the elaboration of some insiders, they all understood the context of this matter. "It''s money without trace. He sent someone to my house yesterday and threatened me to give him gifts. Unexpectedly, he was cleaned up today." "Isn''t it? This guy''s head is really iron. He dares to provoke Lu Li. It''s really gratifying to be cleaned up so miserably." "But then again, isn''t Lu Li a junior disciple? Unexpectedly, he is a precious disciple under the elder. He''s really hidden!" "Ah nonsense, even the chief disciple of elder Cao is not qualified to know. I think his identity is already a closed door disciple. Are we qualified to know? Can a strong identity like Lu Li be disclosed to the public?" There was a rustling noise at the scene. "Ah, stop fighting, stop fighting, I beg you, I''m dying, stop fighting..." Under this cruel slap, Qian Wuji''s face was bruised by the fan, and his tears ran across his face. He held his head and begged for mercy. However, Li Shaosong didn''t listen at all. He swung his hands and continued to fan hard. After two hundred slaps in the face, Cao Zhengchun waved his hand and signaled Li Shaosong to stop. At this time, Cao Zhengchun''s anger was more than half. Immediately, he took out a brand-new token, handed it to Lu Li, and said in earnest: "Apprentice, whenever you have something to do in the future, go directly to Dan Sheng. I''ll talk to Dan Sheng later and ask him to support you!" This token is golden and more powerful than the previous piece of holy breath. The breath of the saint echoed in the air, and everyone was startled at the sight of it. On the token, the word "Cao" is not engraved this time, but the word "Saint". At the bottom, there is a line of small characters of flying dragon walking Phoenix: "written by Dan Sheng". Dansheng token! If you hold this token in person, no one can be presumptuous! Hiss! There was an uproar! But although everyone envies, they dare not speak. If elder Cao can take out this token, it shows Lu Li''s identity. He must be his closed disciple. Every closed door disciple accepted by the elder is superior to the chief disciple. What''s terrible is that Lu Li is the closing disciple under the big elder, which is more powerful than the closing disciples of the second elder and the Third Elder! It''s not too much to say that it''s the ceiling among the disciples. "What is the origin of Lu Li that can make the great elder value so much." "I don''t know, but we should make good friends with him in the future. We can''t provoke him like money without trace." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The scene was full of discussion, and countless disciples told themselves in their hearts that they must not find Lu Li''s trouble, otherwise it would be cheap. "Thank you, master." Lu Li took the token and put it in his arms, "but master, apprentice, there''s one more thing to say." "But it doesn''t matter." Cao Zhengchun''s attitude became amiable. Lu Li looked at Du ling''er and said in a low voice, "master, Qian Wuji collaborated with Xu mingmiao to tear down Du ling''er''s house last night. Look at this..." Speaking of this, Lu Li didn''t go on. Hearing the speech, Cao Zhengchun thought for a moment and said, "if this matter has to be said, the root is Xu mingmiao. You don''t have to say more. I know it in my mind." With so many people present, Cao Zhengchun naturally won''t make the truth known to the public loudly. He knew clearly in his heart that Xu mingmiao''s poor medical skills had killed Du linger''s father, leading to Du linger''s current situation. Lu Li also knew it well, and naturally would not pick out his words. Immediately, he pulled Du ling''er and said, "well, ling''er, now look around everyone and find out all the people who bullied you last night!" Du ling''er was already moved with tears in her eyes and was very grateful to Lu Li in her heart. She held back her excitement and bowed to Lu Li: "Master Lu... Thank you, thank you..." Lu Li said faintly, "do your business quickly." Du ling''er straightened up and looked around. Her eyes swept back and forth over everyone present. All those who came into contact with her eyes were afraid. In the crowd, Liufeng duanchong was scared to death when he saw that Qian Wufeng was cleaned up like this. At the moment, he was terrified that he would be settled in the autumn. After scanning for a moment, Du ling''er finally fixed his eyes on both of them. For a moment, the Liufeng section sank to the bottom of my heart and was stunned! I didn''t expect that I was really afraid of what to do. In the end, I didn''t escape a disaster. Chapter 1596 Seeing Du linger''s eyes fixed, Cao Zhengchun immediately shouted, "you two, get out!" In a word, he flushed the Liufeng section and suddenly changed his face. But dare you resist? afraid to. After hearing this, the two disciples around them seemed to see the evil star and separated from him one after another. A passage appeared in the crowd. Liufeng rushed out with his face like earth and came out trembling. They walked very slowly. Every step fell, they made "bang" footsteps, which was very heavy. "Walking so slowly, isn''t it? Good, I''ll let you have a long memory!" Cao Zhengchun gave a violent drink and ordered the steward of the punishment Hall: "what are you doing? Are all the people you brought blind!" The steward of the punishment hall was standing in the crowd. He was glad that he stood in the right team. But after hearing the sound of drinking, he immediately woke up from joy. Cao Zhengchun wants him to clean up the Liufeng section. Understanding this, the steward quickly hugged his fist and respectfully said, "yes." Immediately, he waved his big hand and ordered his men to say, "let''s go. Later, we will use all our strength to fight as hard as we can!" "Yes!" The people of the punishment hall brought by the steward also watched the excitement in the crowd. After receiving the order, they immediately grasped the water and fire stick in their hands and approached the Liufeng section step by step. "I... I''m wrong, we''re really wrong... Please be merciful, elder martial brother Lu. Just treat us as a dog and let us go!" Seeing that the people of the punishment hall wanted to take themselves, Liufeng duanchong was so scared that his face was bloodless, "plop" knelt down and kowtowed to Luli. For these two people''s begging for mercy, Lu Li directly chose to ignore it. He snorted coldly and turned away, too lazy to look at them. "I beg for mercy when I die. How can I be so thick skinned." "That''s right. This cheek is comparable to the city wall. If I were him, I would kill myself directly, which would save me embarrassment here." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The disciples around began to whisper. Soon, dozens of people from the punishment hall released their strong momentum in their bodies and rushed the Liufeng section to the ground. Liu Feng is tall and powerful, but he seems insignificant in front of the people in the criminal hall. Duan Chong turned pale and knelt down. "Tie them to the post and beat them hard!" the steward shouted. Huang Chengfeng suddenly gave a grim smile and said, "Hey, I have an iron pillar here. It''s just for you to use." He seized the opportunity to show himself in front of Lu Li. He fumbled for a while and took out a storage bag. Immediately after, his hands shook, and a three foot long iron bar immediately fell out of the storage bag. The iron bar rose in the wind. In just three breaths, it grew into an iron pillar like a big tree. "Spirit weapon!" a disciple exclaimed. "Yes, I got it last year in a secret place. It''s a top-grade spirit weapon. I''ll lend it to elder martial brother Lu today." While talking, he stood the iron pillar on the ground. The iron pillar was as firm as a rock. It was like a inlaid on the ground, motionless and without shaking. Immediately someone pressed Duan chongliu wind on the iron column, and then tied them tightly to the column with a rope. After all settled down, a man from the punishment hall held a water fire stick, aimed at Liufeng''s knee and hit it heavily. Click! Hearing the sound of a broken bone, Liu Feng''s knee was broken immediately. The pain made him "ah" and began to howl like a pig. Duan Chong was directly frightened and cried, "ah, don''t hit me, don''t hit me, I..." Before he finished his words, the water and fire stick of another criminal hall man had been smashed down. Click! With the sound of broken bones, his knee burst on the spot, and the broken bones were intertwined with blood, shocking! "I... I know I''m wrong. I''ll never dare again. Lu Li, uncle Lu, please forgive us. We were blinded by lard and never dare again... I regret..." Liu fengduan wailed and regretted. However, although they regretted, Lu Li chose to ignore it. This is their own cheap, no wonder who. Although Du ling''er was a woman, her eyes showed fierce light and stared at them! "Didn''t you slap me before, didn''t you press me on the ground! What a scenery, but now!" Du linger yelled, full of confidence! "I... we really know we''re wrong. We''re willing to kowtow to you. Please let us go..." Liufeng duanchong was in pain and begged. "Damn it, if you can still shout like this when you are disabled!" the steward suddenly shouted violently. Click! Click! Click! The disciples kept moving. Dozens of water and fire sticks hit their legs hard. After a while, they beat their leg bones like mud and soaked with blood. The whole process only took dozens of breaths, but the two of them couldn''t bear it and passed out in pain. "What a waste, that won''t work." the steward of the criminal hall scolded. After scolding, he felt that this way was not cruel at all. Before tossing twice, the two people fainted. It seems that you have to be tough. He turned his triangular eyes, thinking about how to be cruel. After thinking for a long time, he finally came up with a way. He waved to the side, "Hey, you two, find a big jar." "Shifu, what are you looking for?" the disciple was puzzled. "Don''t worry so much, let you find it, come on!" Under the order of the steward, the disciple quickly found a big jar. When you look at it, the big cylinder is huge, with a diameter of three meters. It can hold three or four adult men. "Shifu, this is a big jar for grain. Why do you want to come?" asked a disciple of the punishment hall. The steward smiled unkindly and said, "it''s used to invite the king into the urn." Immediately, he ordered someone to find an iron frame, put the big cylinder on it, and finally lit a fire below. Crackling!! The fierce flame burned up the impurities in the air. All the people around, in front of the flame, their faces were red as charcoal. After a while, the outside of the big VAT was roasted red and looked very scary. At the same time, the temperature inside also rose to a terrible level. Immediately, the steward smiled grimly and said to a disciple, "you two, wake him up with water." "Yes." Soon, a large basin of cold water poured on the two heads of Liufeng section and woke them up. "You... Don''t come here. I really don''t dare. Please forgive me!" When Liu fengduanchong begged for mercy, the steward said coldly, "you two are really lucky. I just invented this criminal law and tried it with you two." Chapter 1597 You can search "I am forced to control the global new book Haige novel network (novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Liufeng duanchong was stunned when he heard the speech. At the next glance, they saw the big jar. Suddenly, their faces suddenly changed and they couldn''t tell the pain. A man with a clear eye knows that if he enters the big jar, he will not come out alive. "Don''t... don''t. We know our mistake. We don''t dare to die in our life. I don''t want to die!" Liu Feng was frightened, and his face became very white! If you really enter the jar, I''m afraid it will be a ripe body when you come out! The steward''s face was as hard as iron and shouted, "Xiao Liu, get them in." Next to this stood a man from the punishment hall. It was Xiao Liu. After hearing the order of the steward, he quickly found a truck and loaded Duan Chong and his two people. As Duan chongliu''s legs have been broken, bone stubbles splash everywhere. It''s terrible to see that he can''t escape at all. "Ah, let us go. We don''t want to go in. Please..." Seeing the truck getting closer and closer to the cylinder, the Liufeng section shouted fiercely at them! But without legs, it doesn''t help! "Get in!" Xiao Liu shouted violently. After approaching the big cylinder, he lifted the two of them, and then threw them directly in. Bang¡ª¡ª The two of them fell heavily into the jar and felt a burning pain. Zi! Zi! As soon as their flesh touched the cylinder block, they were severely corroded immediately, and the skin fell off instantly, sending out a smell of barbecue. "I... what evil have we done! I regret it!" "It''s money without trace. It''s all money without trace. If it weren''t for him, how could we be punished like this!" Duan Chong and Liu Feng wailed in the VAT, but their tears soon dried up because of the high temperature inside. At this time, groups of disciples outside looked at the tragedy of the two of them without the slightest sympathy. On the contrary, there was a sneer on everyone''s faces. "Tut Tut, now you know how powerful? It''s too late!" "Offending Lu Li is a light end!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The disciples sneered and warned themselves not to be as cheap as them. A disciple was quick in his eyes and hands. He brought countless dry firewood and put it under the iron frame. Crackling!! Those dry firewood immediately began to burn violently and smoke after they came into contact with the fire. For a moment, two people in the VAT heard a pig killing howl. But soon, the howling sound became smaller and smaller. It seemed that there was no strength to survive. Half an hour later, when the dry firewood was burned, there was no sound in the big jar. "They won''t be killed?" some disciples guessed. "They deserve it. They asked for it." "You''re right. It''s unreasonable for such people not to die!" Everyone cast a disdainful look at the big cylinder. The steward suddenly waved his hand and ordered a group of disciples to say, "get the big cylinder off the shelf. I want to see if they are dead or not." "Yes." Soon, the big cylinder was taken down from the iron frame by all the disciples. Bang¡ª¡ª The base of the large cylinder fell to the ground with a heavy sound. Immediately after, the crowd smelled a smell of barbecue coming from the inside of the cylinder. But the taste is a little strange. It makes people''s scalp numb. The brave disciple looked inside and suddenly changed his face and said in a trembling voice: "tube... Steward, they are no longer the same!" "What''s to be afraid of?" the steward said lightly, and then looked up. Through the mouth of the VAT, he immediately saw that the body of Liufeng duanchong had already been roasted. All his clothes had disappeared, his body skin had been scorched, and all his human skin had disappeared, as if it had been peeled off alive. It looked terrible. And both of them have long lost their breath. Obviously, they were roasted alive. However, their eyes remained in the state before they died, and their eyes were as round as cow''s eyes. "Don''t close your eyes when you die? Hehe, if you knew so, why did you have to!" the steward scolded out without any sympathy. Other disciples also hurried up to watch. When they saw Liu Feng and Duan Chong being roasted alive, they suddenly took a breath. Some young disciples trembled and sat on the ground. Seeing Liufeng''s end so miserable, Qian Wuji, Qian Wufeng and Huo San had already been scared out of control and at a loss. They stared at the big jar, shocked and couldn''t calm down for a long time. This way of death is too tragic! Especially Huo San, at this moment, his intestines are green with regret. "My God, I shouldn''t be a big brother. How could I be so confused!" "For me, it''s a complete disaster! Why don''t you be my robber? Why don''t you fool around with him!" Huo San confessed ruthlessly in his heart, but now it''s useless to say anything. "Steward Zhang, you did a good job. In fact, such people should cut off their meat with a knife and lingchi!" Cao Zhengchun said coldly, "but this way of death is OK." Then he looked at Qian Wuji and others. For a moment, Qian Wuji''s face changed greatly and his heart gave a violent warning! Liufeng duanchong is dead. Is it your turn to be next? Thinking of this, he wanted to cry without tears and trembled all over. Suddenly, he couldn''t help but hear a "zizizi" sound under his crotch. At that time, all the disciples present smelled an indescribable smell of urine. "Damn it, this guy was scared to pee." "Wasn''t it arrogant yesterday? It''s like this now. It''s a shame to lose your hair." "Cut, it''s more than a shame. I think he''s going to lose his life." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Countless people ridiculed and laughed one after another. Even some disciples who gave money traceless gifts and flattered before also opened their arms and yelled. By now, they are no longer afraid of money without trace. To tell you the truth, from the beginning, they didn''t want to agree to let Qian Wuji be promoted to the chief disciple. However, at the elder''s hall that day, Zhao Changkong was determined to promote Qian Wuji to the chief. Although they were dissatisfied, they didn''t dare to say anything more. Now, seeing that money was cleaned up so miserably without trace, they immediately felt as if they were angry, and their hearts were very happy. The wall fell and everyone pushed. Plop! Qian Wufeng suddenly knelt down facing Lu Li and banged his head. "Master Lu, I was blind before. Don''t take me seriously. I''m wrong. I''m blind and don''t know the real dragon. Please treat me as a fart and let me go!" As he spoke, he slapped himself in the face. Chapter 1598 At this moment, money is no longer as powerful as before. He finally realized how ridiculous he was. Think about it a little. Even if cousin Qian Wuji is strong, he is just the chief disciple under the second elder. But Lu Li is the door closing disciple under the leader! Not only that, for example, the Sutra Pavilion, an important place in the Dan Pavilion, even the elder level, has no right to enter. Only Luli is qualified to enter! This has been able to explain many problems. "Let you go?" Lu Li sneered and shook his head "Didn''t you just sit on the five meter high teacher''s chair, cross your legs, look down at us like looking down at a mass of mud, and threaten not to beg for mercy from you, because you will refuse us severely." "Well, now, I also want to say, you must not beg me for mercy, because I will refuse you severely." As soon as he said this, Qian Wufeng''s heart sank and he wanted to cry without tears! Isn''t it! He was in the chief building just now, looking down on everyone with a proud look, and didn''t pay attention to anyone present at all. But now? It was like a dog kneeling on the ground, crying and kowtowing for mercy. "Give way, give way." The crowd suddenly dispersed on both sides, forming a channel, and a young disciple in white came out. Qian Wufeng was stunned and quickly turned to look. After seeing who the man was, his face turned red on the spot. That disciple is no one else, but the gatekeeper of the gate of the Dan Pavilion! He was guarding the door outside just now, but there was such a big noise inside that he was shocked and hurried here. Then, after the exposition of some old disciples, he soon understood what was going on. "Cao Changlao is good." The gatekeeper glanced at him and then bowed to Cao Zhengchun. "Speak quickly." Cao Zhengchun waved his hand. "Yes." the gatekeeper hurriedly reported: "when he entered the Dan Pavilion, he was extremely arrogant." "Not only scold me for being blind and not knowing the real dragon, but also openly ride a tall horse and swagger into the Dan Pavilion. Elder Cao, this is a great disrespect to the Dan saint!" what! As soon as he said this, there was an uproar around him! I''ve seen crazy, but I''ve never seen such crazy. Swaggering and unrestrained, who does he think he is? After hearing this, Cao Zhengchun''s green veins on his forehead were exposed on the spot! "What a money without wind. If you have seed, show me another one!" Cao Zhengchun flew into a rage and scolded! Dong! Dong! Dong! Qian Wufeng was so frightened that he turned pale and lost his mind. He knocked his head three times and cried bitterly: "I... that''s my obsession. I was kicked in the head by a donkey. Please forgive me, Mr. Cao!" Seeing this scene, Qian Wuji was shocked. He never thought that his cousin was even more crazy than himself? What the fuck is this! Cao Zhengchun trembled angrily and scolded: "you''re so brave. Come on, take him down and put him to death!" "Come, come, elder Cao, don''t panic." the steward of the punishment hall hurried over. He narrowed his triangular eyes and couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. I really made a lot of money today. I''m afraid I''m not far from promotion because I performed so well in front of Mr. Cao twice in a row. "Ah! No, I know I''m wrong. I don''t dare anymore. Please elder Cao..." Qian Wufeng was scared to pieces. He climbed all the way to Cao Zhengchun''s feet, dragged his collar and burst into tears. Cao Zhengchun slapped him and scolded, "get out!" Pop! A loud slap in the face immediately hit Qian Wufeng, directly ejected a mouthful of blood and flew out. "Cough... Puff, puff!" He vomited blood, his face was red and blue, and he was in a mess. But he still held back the sharp pain, used all his strength, quickly climbed to the foot of the land, hugged his boots and begged for mercy. "Uncle Lu, I beg you. Please forgive me once. I''m willing to be a cow and horse for you in the future. Just ask you to let me live. Please..." I haven''t finished yet. He suddenly found that Lu Li''s boots kicked from far to near, leaving only three centimeters away from his face. Click! Between the lightning and flint, the boots kicked him hard in the face, and immediately kicked the bridge of his nose to crack, blurred in flesh and blood, and flew out. Bang! His body turned six or seven times in the air, and finally fell heavily to the ground, breaking three ribs in an instant. As soon as he landed on the ground, a disciple of the punishment hall rushed forward and locked him with a heavy iron chain. "Ah, I don''t want to die. I don''t want to die. I''m just a child of more than 300 months. I don''t want to die!" Although he was locked, Qian Wuji still begged for mercy loudly, which was extremely sad. The steward hummed coldly, "you''re still a child for more than 300 months? You''re really good. You know, you''re in your fucking thirties for more than 300 months a year, and you''re still a child?" Speaking of this, the steward suddenly glanced at the distance and shouted, "Di Zhan, don''t pretend to be dead, come and kill!" Ah? When they heard this, their faces changed slightly. Di Zhan, isn''t that the powerful executioner of the punishment hall? Why are you pretending to be dead? "Ha ha, elder martial brother Di had a move with elder martial brother Lu just now. As a result, the axe was directly beaten to pieces, and he himself flew out upside down. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead." "Unexpectedly, he was pretending to be dead. It really opened my eyes." Immediately, an informed disciple told me what had just happened. After listening to this sentence, some unwitting disciples immediately looked at each other. At the next moment, they were shocked with one voice! "My God, di Zhan can''t pass a move in front of Lu Li?" "Did I hear you right? Isn''t Lu Li a junior disciple? How can his strength be so strong!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Countless disciples in the audience stared at Lu Li''s back. They only felt that he seemed to be an ancient mountain. "Er... Steward, you found it." in the distance, di Zhan got up from the ground and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. Lu Li''s punch just now almost killed him. But fortunately, he is the executioner of the criminal hall. He can get contribution points for every prisoner he kills. For a long time, countless prisoners died under his axe, and his contributions were so much that everyone envied him. He exchanged these contributions for many pills, including several life-saving pills. Just now, after receiving Lu Li''s punch, he flew backward with a "bang". After hitting the wall and falling down, he felt that he was only one step away from the gate of hell. But he still managed to resist the throbbing in his heart, gritted his teeth, took out a big pill and swallowed it. Chapter 1599 After the entrance of Da huandan, his injury recovered quickly, but he didn''t dare to do it. Instead, he pretended to be dead on the ground, hoping to escape the robbery. He has been eavesdropping on the situation here. When he learned Lu Li''s identity, he was almost incontinent, but he still couldn''t help but dare not release it. The reason is very simple. If he is released, others will immediately find that he is pretending to be dead. But unexpectedly, it was found. "Di Zhan, you are really good. You can compare with Qian Wufeng, but I don''t care about you because you didn''t know it just now." Cao Zhengchun said. "Thank you, elder Cao." Di Zhan quickly thanked him. "Brother Di, uncle Di, please forgive me. I really don''t want to die. I want to live..." Qian Wufeng cried loudly. Di Zhan shook his head: "how dare you be so rude to senior brother Lu? No one can save you. But before you die, I hope you can understand a truth." Qian Wufeng was stunned: "what''s the reason?" Di Zhan said with a smile, "I''m skillful and fast. I''ll let you die very simply later. Do you understand?" Ah? Qian Wufeng wants to cry without tears. It''s better not to understand this truth than to understand it. Just when the idea flashed in his mind, di Zhan suddenly shot and cut him on the neck. Poof! The dazzling blood light sprayed the whole ground, and the pungent smell of blood spread like a tornado. Then, with a bang, Qian Wufeng''s head separated from his neck and fell heavily to the ground. When he was dying, the last thought flashed through his mind: "this knife is so fast." "Hiss!" Seeing Qian Wufeng''s tragic death, Qian Wuji''s face changed greatly on the spot, and his hands trembled violently like chaff. "Elder Cao, what do you think you should do with the rest?" after Qian Wufeng died, the steward immediately flattered and asked Cao Zhengchun. Cao Zhengchun glanced at the remaining people. At a glance, I saw an outsider in addition to the money without trace. "That fat man, who are you?" Cao Zhengchun raised his eyebrows. He didn''t know the fat man. The voice fell, and the fat man trembled at the corners of his mouth, unable to speak. Lu Li said lightly, "his name is Huo San. He was originally a robber. On my way back, he chased Qian Wufeng to be his little brother..." As soon as he said this, all the disciples present laughed. What a little brother. I''m really tired of living. Go to find money and be brother Wufeng. Can you get off his boat? Everyone knows that Qian Wufeng has died like this. I''m afraid Huo San''s intestines are green with regret. Plop! Huo San knelt on the ground and cried bitterly. "I... I have no eyes and see the wrong person. Please don''t see the same thing as me. I kowtow to you!" Dong! Dong! Dong! Huo San knelt on the ground and kowtowed to the crowd. He knocked very hard. After a while, he knocked countless blood bubbles on his head, making people look numb. Cao Zhengchun looked at Lu Li and asked, "how does this person treat you?" Lu Li smiled unkindly: "bully." Lu Li''s voice fell and everyone understood. No wonder Huo San wants to chase Qian Wufeng as his younger brother. It turns out that he has a crush on Qian wutrace behind Qian Wufeng, flatters and flatters him, and wants to get some light. But it''s estimated that even he didn''t think of it. He was going to get light, but what happened? To pay a living life. It''s so oppressive. Everyone present thought of this and threw disdainful eyes at Huo San. What kind of dog? Now you know it''s comfortable? Sensing the eyes around him, Huo San trembled and could only continue to knock his head. "Come on, take him down and kill him on the spot!" Cao Zhengchun ordered coldly. Huo San was shocked and cried eagerly: "no, I know I''m wrong. I''ll open my eyes and never..." Lu Li suddenly said, "master, leave the dog alive first. I''m useful." "Oh?" Cao Zhengchun raised his eyebrows. "What''s the use?" Lu Li shook his head and smiled without saying anything. Seeing this scene, Cao Zhengchun asked no more questions and shouted, "then go to the punishment hall first and wait for it!" "Yes!" Immediately someone came forward, picked him up like an eagle carrying a chicken and loaded him into a prison car. Huo San finally breathed a sigh of relief. However, he knew very well that although he didn''t die today, he could not escape the first day of junior high school and the fifteenth day of junior high school. Dong! Qian Wuji suddenly sat heavily on the ground and shook the ground with a loud noise. They hurriedly turned their heads and looked at him. He was frightened, his teeth trembled, his whole body trembled violently, and his body was full of a smelly smell. Obviously, he was scared out of control. Cao Zhengchun sneered and scolded: "this kind of person can be promoted to the chief. Zhao Changkong, do you have long pants in your eyes!" When Zhao Changkong heard the speech, he was extremely dissatisfied. He gritted his teeth and said, "Cao Zhengchun, I advise you not to be too proud, otherwise you will regret when Xu Lao comes back!" Hearing Xu Lao, Huo San''s heart suddenly lit up hope. Yes, isn''t Xu Lao standing behind money without trace? In this case, when old Xu comes back, he can not only get rid of this disaster, but also step on Lu Li and the great elder of Tangdan Pavilion at that time. It''s beautiful to think about it. But after hearing this, the money had no trace, but the corners of his mouth flashed a touch of bitterness, which he couldn''t say. He never dared to tell the truth of the matter. He had to break his teeth and swallow it in his stomach. "Regret?" Cao Zhengchun sneered. "I really want to know how I will regret when Xu Lao comes back." Before Zhao Changkong could reply, Cao Zhengchun waved his big hand: "come on, break all three of them into the punishment hall, break their legs first, and then throw them into prison!" "By the way, steward Zhang, you''d better remember that these three people only give one pill to satisfy their hunger every day, and they won''t distribute any prison food at any other time!" "When will Xu Lao come back, make it clear and let them out!" The steward of the punishment hall quickly hugged his fist: "yes!" In fact, if Cao Zhengchun didn''t speak, the steward would never dare to do anything to Zhao Changkong, who is in a prominent position. Zhao Changkong is also the second elder, and his status is much higher than him. Although the punishment hall in the Dan pavilion has great power, it is used to restrain the disciples. As a steward, you can''t control elders at all. But if Cao Zhengchun spoke, the nature would be different. "Elder Zhao, come with me." the steward seemed polite, but in fact he was mixed with sarcasm. Zhao Changkong raised his head, quite heroic, and said with a smile: "hahaha, Cao Zhengchun, you will pay for what you did today. Wait!" Chapter 1600 Cao Zhengchun also smiled and said coldly, "I have a Dansheng token. What can Xu do to me!" There are many disciples under the throne of Dan. However, only some vital disciples, such as those at the level of great elder, except for the identity token, Dan Saint gave a "Dan Saint personally" token. This kind of token is extremely precious. Only five pieces were distributed to five people. One of them is Cao Zhengchun. If you see this token, if you see the saint of the pill in person, you don''t have to say much about its power. Soon, the people of the punishment hall pulled several prison cars and loaded Zhao Changkong and Qian Wuji in. Qian Wuji''s face turned pale, his liver and gall were frightened, and his heart was filled with deep despair. If you give him another chance, he won''t dare to provoke Lu Li! Zhao Changkong saw what he was thinking and said earnestly: "don''t be afraid, disciple. When Xu Lao comes back, I''ll see if Cao Zhengchun and Lu Li can jump down!" Smelling the speech, Qian Wuji had no choice but to sigh, shake his head and smile bitterly, "Alas!" On the contrary, Huo San''s expression became crazy. Although he was tied to the prison car, he was still tall, straight and proud. He scolded Cao Zhengchun: "what a leader, a great elder and a Master Lu. When Xu Lao comes back, I hope you don''t regret it!" Lu Li was about to speak when a loud scold suddenly rang around. "What''s the noise? Shut up!" Pop! A loud slap suddenly slapped Huo San on his face, directly slapping his eyes with gold stars, "poof" spewed out a mouthful of blood. This slap was impressively slapped by the steward. He wants to perform hard in front of Lu Li and Cao Zhengchun. After slapping him, the steward still felt that he was not cruel enough and scolded: "if you are not honest, kill him on the spot!" "Brother, I''m wrong. I''ll shut up right away." Huo San quickly shut up. I''m kidding. Even with Xu Lao''s support, we have to wait until Xu Lao comes back. Now presumptuous, in case of being snapped by a knife, who will you talk to? Di Zhan came to Lu Li and bowed down and said, "elder martial brother Lu, I have no eyes just now. Don''t take it to heart when I shoot at you." Lu Li waved his hand: "it''s just a small matter. Don''t worry about it." Di Zhan solemnly apologized and then drove the prison car. Pedal pedal¡ª¡ª With the sound of the wheel rolling on the road, the prison car gradually went away and escorted Qian Wuji into the penalty hall. "Well, steward Zhang, there''s nothing for you here. Please step down." Cao Zhengchun ordered. "Yes... Yes." the steward hurried back. In fact, he was also afraid. Like Di Zhan, he also attacked Lu Li. Now Cao Zhengchun ordered him to go, that is to say, elder Cao was unwilling to investigate himself, so it passed. How smart the steward was. He soon realized that it must be his excellent performance that saved Cao Changlao and Lu Li from investigation. Congratulations. Pedal pedal¡ª¡ª Footsteps were heard everywhere, and the steward took all the people of the punishment hall away. As soon as they left, only the shocked disciples were left. No one knows Lu Li''s identity now. This identity is far from what they can compare, just like the white clouds in the sky and the mud on the ground. There is no comparability at all. "Listen to me. I want to announce something now." Facing the crowd, Cao Zhengchun said, "the Dansheng has gained a lot from this retreat. After leaving the pass, he immediately ordered me to find ten gifted disciples and go to listen to the Scriptures." "If you think you are gifted, go to yunfusheng tomorrow to test your talent. Those who are excellent can be selected." Yun Fusheng is the chief disciple of Cao Zhengchun. He has great power and is in charge of the affairs of the Dan Pavilion. "Yes." After hearing this, all the people present were overjoyed. It''s a rare thing in the world that the Dan Saint personally teaches the Dan Sutra! This opportunity is very difficult to meet! Many old disciples who have been in the Dan Pavilion for thirty or forty years have never seen them. For a moment, everyone was excited. "Hahaha, I''m gifted. I''m going to test!" "I''ll go too!" "And me!" Some people are gearing up to find Yun Fusheng. And some disciples with mediocre talents are unwilling to miss this opportunity. They immediately go back to study hard and are ready to take a chance. Although they know their talent is average, what if they are lucky? Such a major event must be fully prepared for tomorrow. In the twinkling of an eye, all the people present were gone. Only Lu Li, Du linger and Cao Zhengchun remained in place. "Apprentice, after the lecture, the Dan saint will leave the Dan Pavilion and return to the Dan Saint Pavilion. So this lecture," "You must listen carefully. Don''t be afraid when you encounter doubts and difficulties. Ask on the spot and try to get through this difficult opportunity at one time. Do you understand?" Cao Zhengchun looked at Lu Li and said earnestly. Lu Li was stunned when he heard the speech: "Dan Sheng, his old man, is leaving the Dan pavilion?" Cao Zhengchun sighed and said, "yes, the Dansheng came here for the sake of Qingxiu. Now, through this closure, his perception has been achieved, and his Dandao attainments have been improved a lot. It is no longer necessary to stay here." Lu Li didn''t understand: "master, the more you say, the more confused I am. Where is the Dansheng pavilion?" "Don''t you know?" Cao Zhengchun was stunned. Lu Li nodded: "I really don''t know. Please tell me in detail." Cao Zhengchun smiled bitterly and said, "yes, you''re just a third grade alchemist. It''s reasonable that you haven''t heard the name of Dansheng Pavilion." Cao Zhengchun continued: "our Dan Pavilion is just a punishment Pavilion of a Dan Saint Pavilion. There are four other sub pavilions like this." "At that time, Dansheng taught five disciples. I was one of them. Later, he successively accepted many disciples, namely Zhao Changkong, Xue Wenbin and others." "These people were distributed among the five sub pavilions to take on important tasks. Later, because there were too many sub pavilions, they had to go back to the general pavilion to consult him every time. The old man was very annoyed." "Reluctantly, he forged five Dansheng tokens and gave them to the five of us, that is, the big elders of the five sub pavilions." "Of course, I gave you this token just now. In the future, you can show this token when you encounter something. No one dares to embarrass you." "So it is." Lu Li nodded, "master, please rest assured. I will seize this opportunity and listen to you." With these words, he looked at Du linger beside him and asked Cao Zhengchun, "master, Xu mingmiao said to compensate her last time, but the result..." No more. Chapter 1601 You can search "I am forced to control the global new book Haige novel network (novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! But Cao Zhengchun has understood. Cao Zhengchun turned his head, looked at Du linger and said, "I''m as clear as a mirror about Xu mingmiao. It''s my oversight. As compensation, I accept you as a registered disciple. What do you think?" Registered disciple?! Du ling''er was shocked. It''s a great thing to be accepted as a disciple by the elder of the Dan Pavilion! Although he is only a registered disciple, this change in identity is very different! But you know, the registered disciple of the eldest elder is more powerful than the chief disciple of the second elder. He is not at the same level at all. "Brother... I''ve seen the master!" Du linger quickly bowed respectfully. "No, go find Yun Fusheng and let him arrange your residence for you." Cao Zhengchun waved his hand. "Yes, I''ll be right there." Du ling''er was overjoyed and raised his feet and left here. "Well, I''m going back to Sanwei bamboo house, too. Dan Sheng is leaving after his lecture. I have to take this opportunity to have a good chat with him." Cao Zhengchun left a word, took a step forward and walked towards the depths of the Dan Pavilion. "I should also go to the task hall and hand in the task." Lu Li said to himself faintly. Since he came back, he has been dealing with his immediate affairs and has no time to hand in the task. This time, the matter in front of me was finally handled, and I was finally able to win the Jiuqu biming elixir. "Dan Saint preaches. I can just take this opportunity to swallow this pill and temporarily improve my understanding to a terrible level. In this way, I must have absorbed all the truth of the Dan Tao spoken by the Dan saint." Lu Li smiled. Immediately, he took out the task voucher written by Rong Dahai and rushed to the task hall. Whew! He carried the dragon to the sky like a whirlwind and soon disappeared. After he left, a figure sneaked out of the corner of the pavilion not far away. His face turned white and his body trembled violently. If Lu Li sees this person, he will be surprised. This person is Xue Wenbin! He didn''t dare to show up for what had just happened. He had been hiding in the corner of the attic to peek. When he learned that Cao Zhengchun was behind Lu Li, he was so frightened that he sat on the ground with soft legs and feet that he couldn''t stand up for a long time. Fortunately, when the newcomers competed, they didn''t do things too well. Otherwise, I''m afraid my fate will be the same as Zhao Changkong! At the thought of this, his teeth trembled and made a "bang bang" sound. At best, he is just three elders. Compared with Cao Zhengchun, who covers the sky with one hand, he is both heaven and earth, and there is no comparability at all. ¡­¡­ What happened today and Lu Li''s identity soon spread all over the Dan Pavilion like a tornado. For a time, everyone in the Dan Pavilion knew it! Some disciples who were studying hard in their study but didn''t go to see the excitement were shocked when they learned Lu Li''s real identity! At the same time, some disciples who were working outside and couldn''t get back, were shocked after hearing the news. They couldn''t calm down for a long time! Everyone was shocked. No one thought that the young disciple who stood on the challenge arena and constantly asked for changing medicine and even made trouble for the three elders Xue Wenbin had such a terrible identity when the newcomers competed that day. No wonder he had no fear at that time. It turned out that people''s reliance was so strong. Some senior disciples often think of this and feel afraid for a while. Dan Pavilion, residence of senior disciples. There are carved beams and painted walls, and the furnishings are extraordinary. There was a faint smell of medicine in the air. A tall disciple in a white shirt is refining pills here. He carefully controlled the fire and hummed a little song in his mouth. Creak¡ª¡ª A disciple suddenly opened the door and shouted, "senior brother Xu, the big thing is bad, Lu Li him..." The disciple was panting like a cow. It took half a cup of tea to explain all the things that happened to Lu Li today. "What? What did you say!" Hearing the speech, the disciple in white changed his face on the spot, and his hands trembled as violently as chaff! It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t tremble. Once he trembles, he can''t control the heat in his hand immediately. The rolling flame burns like a fire dragon. In the twinkling of an eye, the Dan furnace will be red as charcoal. Bang! A violent explosion, smoke billowing and steaming. "The stove is fried." seeing this, the disciple in white sighed. "Elder martial brother Xu, even elder Zhao and other people have been cleaned up by master. Do you think we should find a place to hide for two days?" the disciple looked very worried. There was a flash of panic in the eyes of the disciple in white, but he still pretended to be calm and said: "It''s a blessing, not a disaster, but a disaster. However, we didn''t intervene in Du linger''s business that night, but left directly. I''m sure master won''t embarrass us." The disciple was still worried and advised: "senior brother Xu, Lu Li is the master''s closed disciple. We are just senior disciples. If he gets angry with us, we will be planted!" The disciple in white sighed and said with a bitter smile, "if master really wants to ask us, we can''t escape. We''d better accept the trial honestly." Hearing the speech, the disciple was speechless. His name is sun Zibin. He is a senior disciple of Cao Zhengchun. He was one of the people who led a large group of people that night to dismantle Du linger''s Inn together with Qian Wuji! The disciple in white is Xu mingmiao! At this moment, Xu mingmiao was extremely afraid. However, he was glad that he didn''t start with Du ling''er that night. After asking where Du ling''er''s token came from, he immediately took people to retreat. It seems that this step is the right one. "By the way, Xiao Sun, pay attention to Lu Li these days to see if he has any plans for us. If so, let''s hurry to beg for mercy in front of him." Xu mingmiao asked, and his heart was filled with fear. He knew very well that if Lu Li wanted to settle with him after autumn, he was afraid he would be completely defeated this time. "OK, I''ll go now." sun Zibin quickly pushed the door and left. On the other side, the mission hall. A group of disciples came back with a smile on their faces to hand in the task. They all went out to do tasks and came back after they finished. "Hey, did you hear that Lu Li is really back." "Nonsense, I''m not deaf. Why didn''t I hear about it? Lu Li is really powerful. It''s well known that he made such a big noise when he came back." "Yes, he not only treated Qian Wuji to death, but even brought down elder Zhao. One word: cow!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The disciples talked and laughed and talked one after another. Some people are happy and others are sad. Su Zhaodong sat in the position of recording the task, clenched his pen holder''s hand, and began to tremble violently on the spot after listening to these words. Chapter 1602 You can search "I am forced to control the global new book Haige novel network (novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! His face became like frost eggplant for a moment. He didn''t expect that Lu Li really came back after taking over the urgent task. Not only that, but also brought down elder Zhao after he came back. Who is elder Zhao? Disciples under the throne of Dan saints! But in this way, was ruthlessly pulled down? Thinking of this, Su Zhaodong was as frightened as a needle. Even people of Zhao Changkong''s level can be brought down. What is he, a mere record disciple? At this moment, Su Zhaodong soberly realized that he was going to plant. "No... isn''t he? Is he really back?" "Are you sure you heard me right? Is Lu Li really back?" In the main hall, a group of long sleeved disciples looked at each other with unimaginable expressions. They were all disciples who casually promised Lu Li to testify to the latter that day. But they said it casually. They didn''t expect Lu Li to come back alive. But now, Lu Li not only came back alive, but also his identity was exposed, which shocked these people and stunned them! They never thought that Lu Li had such an identity. No wonder he had to take this task that day. The closed disciple of the elder didn''t have two brushes? It''s funny that these people thought Lu Li was just showing off. "Well, it''s true. If you don''t believe it, you can ask when other disciples will come." the disciple who came to hand in the task replied. Hearing this, the whole audience was shocked. After a moment of silence. "We are really stupid. We should have seen that Lu Li is an immortal material. What''s funny is that we can''t see through it and ridicule others!" "Alas, I really have no eyes. No, I''m blind. I can''t see such a figure standing in front of me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The disciples'' faces turned red, and their hearts were filled with remorse and remorse. Dang Dang! Dang Dang! Suddenly, a sound of gongs and drums sounded outside the hall. "Let''s have a look, let''s have a look. I Huang Chengfeng will tell you a big event today. Listen to me slowly..." Huang Chengfeng, holding a palm sized Gong and drum in his hand, cheered as he walked: "my respected senior brother Lu went to the task hall to pick up the task that day." "What he didn''t expect, however, was that Su Zhaodong, the person in charge of the mission hall, looked down on others, mocked him that he couldn''t complete it, and even said that he would die miserably outside." "Elder martial brother Lu argued with him. He refused and put down his cruel words: if elder martial brother Lu returned triumphantly, he would swallow dung and kill himself." "Now elder martial brother Lu has successfully completed the task and returned triumphantly. I want to see if he will swallow dung and kill himself." Huang Chengfeng raised his voice and shouted while beating the golden gong. He has a lively mind and wants to take advantage of the opportunity to perform well in front of Lu Li. "What? What else?" "My God, I''m afraid I can only do such a thing as swallowing dung and killing myself if my head is caught in the door?" After hearing what Huang Chengfeng said, all the passers-by were immediately attracted to form a large group. Along the way, some disciples who were studying hard in the pavilions were also attracted and went downstairs to the task hall. For a time, both informed and uninformed disciples poured in one after another, gathered around Huang Chengfeng, and tens of thousands of people walked towards the task hall. Sun Zibin also mingled with this group. To tell the truth, he didn''t know that Lu Li and Su Zhaodong had such an agreement. This made him take a cold breath on the spot after he knew about it. "Su Zhaodong, Su Zhaodong, don''t you want to die? How dare you say that to senior brother Lu?" Sun Zibin scolded fiercely in his heart. He''s really a fool. The people walked briskly. Soon they came to the gate of the main hall and walked in. As soon as Huang Chengfeng entered, he immediately looked into Su Zhaodong''s eyes of extreme shock and fear! That look, like a dying man, in the face of a guillotine in general despair! Huang Chengfeng laughed: "hahaha, Su Zhaodong, should the agreement of that day be fulfilled!?" Plop! Su Zhaodong was so frightened that he sat on the ground with his hands shaking as if he were sifting chaff. "I... I..." Su Zhaodong hesitated and could not speak. Seeing this scene, tens of thousands of disciples on the scene couldn''t help laughing. "Su Zhaodong, you are such a fool. Do you know how noble senior brother Lu is? Can you compare it with your little record disciple! But you not only despise others, but even ridicule them. You really make people laugh!" "Isn''t it! Su Zhaodong, I advise you to wave a knife and kill yourself before elder martial brother Lu arrives here. Forget it, it will save you embarrassment!" "What nonsense? Isn''t it too cheap for him to kill himself with a knife? When elder martial brother Lu comes, he must look good!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Countless people mocked and looked at Su Zhaodong with contempt. As a record disciple here, Su Zhaodong still has a little power in his hands, which is also his proud capital. In the past, some disciples would flatter him and flatter him. But now, no one will look at him any more. He is like a puddle of mud on the ground. No one wants to look at him again. But I''m glad to step on it. The wall fell and everyone pushed. "I... I''m dead now..." Seeing that he was reviled by thousands of people, Su Zhaodong looked like dirt and his heart was like death. He knew that he would not only plant, but also leave a bad reputation for thousands of years. A disciple suddenly opened his mouth and shouted, "everyone be quiet and listen to me!" "When Su Zhaodong bet with senior brother Lu that day, I witnessed the whole process, and senior brother Lu asked me to testify!" "There are some martial brothers present, like me, who are witnesses of that day!" "Now please all stand up and wait for Su Zhaodong. If the dog jumps over the wall and denies it, we''ll come out to testify for senior brother Lu!" The voice fell. "Yes! I am the witness of that day!" "Me too!" People have come forward to testify. There are also those who want to make a good impression on Lu Li. They also risk to admit that they are witnesses and stand up. For a moment, tens of thousands of eyes stared at Su Zhaodong like a lamb to be slaughtered! Su Zhaodong''s face completely changed. The waves in my heart. Obviously, all the escape routes have been blocked. Today is doomed anyway. "Give way, senior brother Lu is here." at the end of the crowd, a voice of extreme respect suddenly sounded. Chapter 1603 You can search "I am forced to control the global new book Haige novel network (novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The crowd dispersed on both sides to make way for a passage in the middle. In everyone''s respectful eyes, Lu Li calmly walked through the channel and came to Su Zhaodong. "Brother Lu... Brother Lu, I had no eyes that day. You..." Su Zhaodong begged for mercy, but Lu Li interrupted him before he was halfway there. Lu Li said indifferently, "I don''t care if you have no eyes. The agreement on that day is that if I return triumphantly within seven days, you will swallow dung and kill yourself." "Now I''m back, and it took only six days, one day earlier than the scheduled time. Should you swallow dung and kill yourself?" Su Zhaodong turned pale and cried bitterly, "no, elder martial brother Lu, I was kicked in the head by a donkey at that time. Don''t be wise to me. Please let me go and I''ll kowtow to you!" Dong! Dong! Dong! Su Zhaodong fell on his knees with a thump and banged his head vigorously. Because of fear, he knocked very hard. After a while, he knocked blood out of his forehead. It looked very scary. Huang Chengfeng couldn''t help sneering: "Su Zhaodong, do you know how to beg for mercy now? But it''s a pity. Whether to forgive you or not depends on senior brother Lu''s mood." Other disciples also began to ridicule. "Su Zhaodong, I used to respect you as senior brother Su because you have high status and some power in your hands." "But now? How dare you offend senior brother Lu? I think you''re tired of living and want to die." "Who says not? It''s really an eye opener for me that such people can also be the person in charge of the mission hall." "Now that he has angered Lu Li, next year''s today will be his death day." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, all the disciples present had no scruples and let go of the scolding. They all knew that with Lu Li''s style, Su Zhaodong would die today. Dong! Dong! Dong! Seeing ten thousand people scolding themselves, Su Zhaodong couldn''t say a word, so he had to continue to knock his head and beg Lu Li to spare his life. Lu Li said coldly, "sorry, you were so crazy before. Now if I don''t have the same experience with you, I doubt whether my head was kicked by a donkey. Don''t talk nonsense. Swallow dung and kill yourself quickly." After hearing this, Su Zhaodong suddenly clicked in his heart. He never thought that Lu Li could come back alive that day. Now when I come back, I will not only beat him in the face, but also force him to commit suicide. On that day, I just said it casually, but now I really want to swallow dung and kill myself. At this point, Su Zhaodong was pale and extremely embarrassed. Seeing Su Zhaodong like this, the surrounding disciples booed one after another. "Su Zhaodong, you were very rude that day. You kept saying that if elder martial brother Lu came back, you would swallow dung and kill yourself. Why are you so angry now that elder martial brother Lu came back?" "Hurry up and swallow the dung. Don''t linger. I don''t know I thought you were scared silly." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The disciples who testified that day also spoke one after another. "I can testify to elder martial brother Lu. Su Zhaodong did say that if elder martial brother Lu came back, he would swallow dung and kill himself immediately. We witnessed it with our own eyes!" "Yes, we have witnessed it. It''s true!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The people were full of gossip. Before Su Zhaodong could open his mouth and deny it, they blocked all his back roads. Seeing this scene, Su Zhaodong was shocked and wanted to cry without tears. He didn''t expect to be responsible for every word he said. I said casually that day. I didn''t expect it to come true now. "Alas, I''ve done my own evil and can''t live!" Su Zhaodong repented incomparably and was filled with despair. But now, it''s too late to say anything. Pedal pedal! With two knees, he knelt all the way to his feet, hugged his boots and cried bitterly: "Elder martial brother Lu, I was wrong that day. Now I recognize it. You can change my way of death. I don''t want to swallow dung..." Everyone laughed when he said this. "Hehe, this is despair. I admit my life. It''s a shame to lose my hair." "Isn''t it? From then on, Su Zhaodong''s'' glorious deeds'' may have been passed down from generation to generation among the disciples of the Dan Pavilion." The disciples laughed and scolded. Lu Li glanced at Su Zhaodong coldly and said coldly, "look, you''re still honest. Then I''ll do a good thing and let you die without being so oppressed." He pointed to one side of the wall and said, "see that wall? If you don''t want to swallow dung, you can hit the wall and kill yourself." The wall of the mission hall is made of precious marble cut and stacked. It is about three feet thick, firm and unparalleled. The disciples could already think that Su Zhaodong''s brain would explode on the spot and his body would be killed on the spot. Hearing the speech, Su Zhaodong''s face became more and more pale, and his hands trembled incomparably. This way of death is better than swallowing dung. "Brother Lu... Brother Lu, can you give me another way to die? It''s more oppressive!" Su Zhaodong cried and kowtowed for mercy. The voice just fell. Pop! A loud slap in the face immediately broke through the layers of air, and the electricity, light and flint pumped hard on his face. This slap is impressively from Luli fan. After the fan out, Lu Li Leng shouted, "I don''t want to swallow dung or hit the wall. Do you think I''m in such a good mood? If you dare to talk nonsense, I''ll immediately ask the steward of the punishment hall to deal with it!" "Hiss!" "Hiss!" "Hiss!" Upon hearing that the punishment hall was in charge, Su Zhaodong gasped on the spot! At the same time, the hall also sounded one after another. Steward Zhang of the punishment hall is cruel and ruthless. He can peel people alive without blinking! If Su Zhaodong had entered the criminal court, he would not have died so simply as he is now. But can not survive, can not die! Su Zhaodong knew better than anyone that if he entered the punishment hall, even death might be an extravagant hope at that time. "I... I''m willing to kill myself by hitting the wall. Please don''t ask elder martial brother Lu to be in charge." Soft! In the face of this overwhelming power, Su Zhaodong had to be soft. I''m kidding. Lu Li is the closing disciple of elder Cao Zhengchun. He is the ceiling among the disciples. When a disciple enters the Dan Pavilion, starting from a junior disciple, he may not be able to rise to this position even if he dies. Su Zhaodong knows the power of this. "I don''t want to hear any more nonsense. You''d better hurry up." Lu Li said coldly. Su Zhaodong didn''t dare to say a word more. Countless tears flashed in his eyes. With countless regrets, his heart crossed and hit the wall. Maybe he wanted to get rid of it early. Su Zhaodong didn''t know what body method he had. With a "whew", he came to the wall in the blink of an eye. Bang! His head hit the wall heavily, his skull was broken on the spot, and the red and white logistics fell all over the ground. The pungent smell of blood, like a tornado, spread rapidly. Chapter 1604 Plop! At the next moment, Su Zhaodong''s body fell heavily to the ground, and he couldn''t die anymore. "Bah!" Seeing Su Zhaodong dead, all the disciples around him stepped forward and gave a cruel Pooh. Such people deserve to die. "Well, it''s all scattered." Lu Li waved his hand and said. Huang Chengfeng suddenly came forward, bowed deeply and said respectfully: "Elder martial brother Lu, I didn''t know the real dragon before. Now I confess from my heart. Do you think you can forgive me?" Lu Li glanced at him. Huang Chengfeng really repented for what he had done before. And recently, he doesn''t have to talk. He has done a lot of things for himself. So it''s not impossible to forgive. "I can forgive you, but you must make public all your previous actions in front of all the disciples present, and then solemnly apologize to me. It''s over." In Lu Li''s opinion, although it can be forgiven, Huang Chengfeng also has to pay a price. In this world, there has never been a sentence for no reason that can erase everything we have done before. That would be too cheap for him. "Yes, I''ll tell you everything at once." Huang Chengfeng was overjoyed. In his heart, as long as he can get Lu Li''s forgiveness, face is no longer important. Immediately, he faced tens of thousands of disciples and said, "listen, everyone. When elder martial brother Lu first entered our Dan Pavilion, I thought he was a junior disciple under elder Zhao, so I yelled at him in a very contemptuous tone." "Later, when elder Zhao knew about it, he immediately cleaned me up and dismissed me as my chief disciple." "After that, I finally understand that elder martial brother Lu''s identity is so terrible that I need to look up to." "So now, I solemnly announce that I, Huang Chengfeng, am here to repent for my previous actions and apologize to elder martial brother Lu from the bottom of my heart!" Huang Chengfeng turned around and bowed to Lu Li. He kept his posture very low and respectful. "Hahaha, we already know this. Elder martial brother Huang doesn''t have to blame himself." "Yes, elder martial brother Huang, your" glorious deeds "have been spread all over the Dan Pavilion for a long time, but if I were you, I would have no face to stay in the pavilion." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The disciples laughed and scolded, and the atmosphere in the hall became much happier. "Yes, I''ll go to find Shifu later and see if I can make an exception and promote you to the second elder." Lu Li said faintly. His mind has its own ideas. Although Zhao Changkong fell, Xue Wenbin was afraid that he could not restrain himself and wanted to go further. He was promoted to the second elder. But this was made by Lu Li. Why should he enjoy it? There is nothing so good in the world. Now Lu Li''s calculation is to use Huang Chengfeng to clamp down Xue Wenbin and let the latter feel what nausea is. "Well... Thank you, elder martial brother Lu. Elder martial brother Lu is very kind. I Huang Chengfeng can''t repay you. If anything happens in the future, you can call me at any time, and I will die!" As soon as Huang Chengfeng heard that he was going to be promoted to two elders, his face changed on the spot! Shock, surprise... All kinds of emotions intertwined, making him tremble with excitement! "You''re welcome. The matter needs the master''s consent." Lu Li said faintly. At this time, the sun was still at noon, and Lu Li had time to do it. Soon he raised his feet and left here. An hour later, Sanwei bamboo house. When Lu Li arrived here, Cao Zhengchun was reading the Dan Sutra in the pavilion. There was no entourage and no figure of the Dan saint. He glanced at the bamboo house and saw that the window of the bamboo house opened and a blue figure came out. This figure is very vague, as virtual as fantasy, very unreal, emitting a mighty holy power. "That should be Dansheng." Lu Li couldn''t help feeling the power of Dansheng. But this time, he came to find Cao Zhengchun. I''m afraid it would be very impolite to visit Dansheng rashly. Thinking that three days later, when listening to the Scriptures, Lu Li could really meet Dan Sheng, and Lu Li''s mood gradually calmed down. Some things can''t be rushed. It''s the best result when they come naturally. Soon he walked towards the pavilion. "What? Do you want to promote Huang Chengfeng to the second elder?" After listening to Lu Li''s words, Cao Zhengchun raised his eyebrows. "Yes, master, as you know, I had a grudge with the Xue family before, so now I think Xue Wenbin is very unhappy. I think he must be very unhappy with me, but he can''t help me." "Now I want to promote Huang Chengfeng to the second elder. I use him to disgust Xue Wenbin. What do you think, master?" Cao Zhengchun smiled as soon as he said this. "What a disgusting man. He''s great. He''s really great." Cao Zhengchun thought for a moment and finally made a decision. "Well, before that, Huang Chengfeng was the chief under Zhao Changkong''s seat. His Dan attainments have also increased step by step. He has a solid foundation and is familiar with the rules in the Dan Pavilion." "Now it''s natural to ascend the position of two elders. I''ll approve it!" The voice fell, and Lu Li quickly thanked: "thank you, master!" Cao Zhengchun suddenly said, "apprentice, I have something to ask." Lu Li hugged: "you can ask." "Mr. Xu won''t just allow you to enter the Sutra Pavilion for no reason. Tell me honestly whether there is any connection between you and Mr. Xu?" Cao Zhengchun asked with a smile. Lu Li smiled faintly and told the truth: "master Hui, the disciple is really related to Xu Lao. Like you, he dragged me to forcibly accept me as an apprentice..." In just one cup of tea, Lu Li told Cao Zhengchun everything that had happened before. Lu Li''s tone was indifferent, as if he were stating a small matter. But the words fell to Cao Zhengchun''s ears like a bolt from the blue, shaking his whole body like lightning! "What! You were accepted as a disciple by Mr. Xu!" Cao Zhengchun stared with disbelief! "Yes, I don''t know what he likes about me. He has to teach me kendo." Lu Li said faintly. "Hahaha, I really didn''t see the wrong person!" After Cao Zhengchun was shocked, he smiled and couldn''t help himself. At the same time, he soon guessed that the money without trace must have fooled Zhao Changkong in the name of Xu Lao, so Zhao Changkong dared to be so rude to himself just now. "I''m afraid Zhao Changkong won''t even have time to cry when Xu comes back." Cao Zhengchun said with a smile, "he''s so stupid that he deserves to be expelled from the position of elder!" Lu Li also smiled. "The disciple is stupid. He didn''t guess that money traceless is a fake recognition. However, when Xu Lao comes back, I think their expression must be very good-looking." Chapter 1605 "Yes, apprentice, you really let me see a good play!" Cao Zhengchun blushed. After chatting for a while, Lu Li left here. Two hours later. Huang Chengfeng was promoted to the second elder from an ordinary disciple, and soon spread in the Dan Pavilion. "I didn''t expect that Huang Chengfeng would have such a day." "Alas, who can imagine that he was demoted to an ordinary disciple by elder Zhao, but now he has been promoted higher than elder Zhao..." "It''s not because we flattered Luli. It seems that we have to flatter Luli well..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the Dan Pavilion, countless disciples talked about it one after another. Although everyone was envious, they all knew very well that if they fell into the altar, there would be no other Huang Chengfeng''s face to continue grinding in the Dan Pavilion. Huang Chengfeng, who has been shameless, grinds in the Dan Pavilion and directly becomes the second elder. Since then, he has changed into a powerful and envious person. The penalty hall and the prison. "Ah! Ah! Ah!" This place is gloomy. There is blood floating around in the air, and a few sad screams ring from time to time. This howl was impressively led by the steward''s disciples, whipping Qian Wuji, Huo San and Zhao Changkong. All the people who heard their screams couldn''t help but change their faces and numb their scalp. What kind of howling is that? Pain, despair, pain through the heart... All kinds of feelings are intertwined, which makes people scared. "That who, steward Zhang, stop." a rebellious voice suddenly sounded. The steward was drawing money without trace. When he heard the sound, he stopped fiercely. After seeing who the visitor was, he quickly put down his whip and greeted him, "Huang... Elder Huang, here you are." The visitor is no one else, but Huang Chengfeng. Lu Li has told him to continue to maintain the previous arrogant character. It''s best to be arrogant. The more arrogant, the better. Let''s disgust the people who shot at him before. "Yes, elder Ben, come and see how Qian Wuji is living." Huang Chengfeng raised an unkind smile around his mouth and swaggered into prison. Creak¡ª¡ª Immediately, a disciple respectfully opened the door of the prison for him and let him in. After entering, Huang Chengfeng swept his eyes and immediately saw that Qian was traceless, black and blue, his skin was almost torn, and there were shocking whip marks everywhere. Huo San, however, became ill, just like dead wood. He didn''t even have the strength to scream. With another glance, he suddenly saw Zhao Changkong. "Oh, isn''t this elder Zhao? Why are you like this now, disciple? I''m very distressed!" Zhao Changkong seemed to be dozens of years old, with blood stains on his body and dyed his clothes red. But his eyes are still bright and divine, as if they contain endless anger. Zhao Changkong shouted angrily, "Huang Chengfeng! You are promoted to the second elder and come to show off immediately. Do you want me to congratulate you?" Hearing such angry words, Huang Chengfeng smiled and said: "Ha ha, no need for congratulations. I just want to tell you something. It will come to no good end to provoke senior brother Lu!" Zhao Changkong laughed angrily: "hum! You''ll regret it when Xu Lao comes back!" "Really?" Huang Chengfeng looked at him with complex eyes and wanted to stop talking. He looked at Zhao Changkong as if he were looking at a fool, but he was extremely helpless. "Well, since you think that we will be brought down when Xu comes back, I wish you success and leave in advance." Huang Chengfeng left a mockery, raised his feet and left here. Watching Huang Chengfeng leave, the steward of the punishment hall and all the disciples present were shocked in a cold sweat. Elder Huang came here for no reason, which surprised them. But fortunately, I didn''t come to trouble them. ¡­¡­ After leaving, Huang Chengfeng turned a corner and went straight to Xue Wenbin''s residence. Xue Wenbin is a three elder. His residence is obviously different from his disciples. This is a luxurious residence, which is located in the northwest corner of the Dan Pavilion. The gate is guarded by two Ma Da disciples with long swords. "Eh, why did elder Huang come?" a disciple immediately changed his face when he saw Huang Chengfeng coming from afar. "Maybe I have something to find Shifu," another disciple guessed. In the twinkling of an eye, Huang Chengfeng had come to them. "Elder Huang... Elder Huang, please stop and let the disciples in to report." As soon as the disciple''s voice fell, Huang Chengfeng shouted, "get out!" For a moment, the disciple felt a strong force attacking his face. He flew out with an "ah" on the spot. Then Huang Chengfeng looked at the remaining gatekeeper. The disciple''s face changed and hurried out of the way. "You know!" Huang Chengfeng put down a word and raised his feet to approach the gate. The gate of the house is usually closed. Xue Wenbin was frightened when he learned about Lu Li''s identity. He was afraid that Lu Li would settle accounts with him after autumn. The first thing he did when he came back was to lock the gate. At the same time, he ordered two disciples to guard at the door. As soon as there was a disturbance, he immediately came in and reported it to the police. Just at this time, how dare those two disciples report? The power in the hands of the three elders is far less powerful than that of the two elders. Although the two disciples are of low status, they are not stupid. No one dares to offend Huang Chengfeng rashly. Bang! Huang Chengfeng kicked the gate to pieces, and then swaggered in. If it had been put in the past, he would never dare to do so. But now Feng Shui takes turns. Thanks to Lu Li, his identity has changed dramatically. There is nothing he dare not do. And now he looks very arrogant. "Xue Wenbin, get out of here!" he shouted, and the whole residence was resounded in an instant. For a moment, everyone in the mansion, including some floor sweepers, could hear it clearly. Countless people, all staring blankly at Huang Chengfeng''s figure, were frightened. Xue Wenbin was sitting upright in the lobby. After hearing the loud drink, his heart sank and hurried out. As soon as he came out, he immediately looked at Huang Chengfeng''s arrogant eyes. "Xue Wenbin, the elder came here this time to inform you." "Remember, senior brother Lu Li has asked me to visit every three days. I hope you can be prepared and leave!" With that, Huang Chengfeng left as if there were no one else! This move is completely provocative. But Xue Wenbin looked at the smashed door kicked. Although he was angry, he dared not speak. Now Huang Chengfeng has changed from a sparrow to a Phoenix. The key is that his backstage is Lu Li. He doesn''t dare to disrespect him at all. I can only eat this flat! Chapter 1606 On the other side, the mission hall. Lu Li lay leisurely on a recliner, looking at the new person in charge of the task hall, with a faint smile on his face. "Elder martial brother Lu, this is your reward for completing the task." The disciple took out a jade box, which was made of precious jade. When everyone glanced at it gently, they would immediately guess that it must not be ordinary. "Finally got this pill." Lu Li sighed and took the jade box. After so many things, he finally handed in the task and won the reward for success. And this task reward is the Jiuqu biming elixir! Soon he turned and left here. At this time, the sun set and the sky gradually darkened. Lu Li also felt tired and raised his feet to his residence. Along the familiar road, he soon returned to his residence. He did not ask for a change of residence, but still lived in the place where the junior disciples lived. Looking at it, it is still the same as before, empty and deserted. But it makes people feel unusually quiet. Living here, the disordered heart is calmed a lot. Creak¡ª¡ª At this time, Lu Li suddenly saw that ye Qingxue''s door was suddenly pushed away from inside. Followed closely, the figure of Ye Qingxue came out quickly from inside. "Elder martial brother Lu, you are back." ye Qingxue said respectfully. She stared at Lu Li with incredible eyes. I didn''t expect that the junior disciple that day was the closing disciple of elder Cao. How can he live next door to such terrible people. Lu Li said with a faint smile: "elder martial sister, you are back." Huh? Hearing this sentence, ye Qingxue was stunned. However, she was so smart that she quickly reacted. Yes, I stayed in the bamboo house for so long, and finally waited until Dansheng passed the customs. And now elder martial brother Lu seems to like being a neighbor with himself? Thinking of this, ye Qingxue smiled and said, "let senior brother Lu laugh. If you don''t dislike it, how about we become neighbors in the future?" "Yes." They looked at each other, smiled faintly and calmly. Before long, the night was deep. Lu Li went to bed early and it was dawn in the twinkling of an eye. Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª Early in the morning, ye Qingxue knocked on the door. "Senior brother Lu, today is the day to test your talent. Do you want to go with me?" Hearing this cry, Lu Li jumped out of bed in an instant. "Wait a minute, let''s go together." Now he has got the Jiuqu Bi Ming elixir and is waiting for the Dan saint to lecture. If the value of this pill is maximized on the way of lecturing, it must be that after listening to the Scriptures, the attainments of the pill will improve rapidly. Maybe it''s possible to be promoted directly to the fourth grade alchemist. Originally, Lu Li intended to swallow the pill and then go to the Sutra pavilion to read the Sutra for promotion. But now Dan Sheng gives lectures at the customs, so he naturally doesn''t want to miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Immediately, he opened the door and said, "elder martial sister, please." "Oh, elder martial brother Lu, don''t be so polite to me. Just call me Xueer." ye Qingxue said softly. Lu Li shook his head: "I''m used to it. Later, you ask me to call younger martial brother, and I ask you to call elder martial sister. How nice." Ye Qingxue shook her head helplessly and sighed, "if you don''t mind, it''s OK." In fact, in ye Qingxue''s heart, she doesn''t dare to be Lu Li''s senior sister. Therefore, she is commensurate with Lu Li''s senior brother. But unexpectedly, although Lu Li has a noble status, he is polite and respectful to her. This made her flattered. She felt that Lu Li was different from those who showed their fox tail once they gained power. Lu Li is out of the mud without contamination, which is by no means comparable to those arrogant people. Immediately, they formed a team and walked all the way to yunfusheng''s residence. When he arrived at the place, Lu Li saw it at a glance. Although it was early in the morning, there were already a sea of people here, and the black heads were like going to the market. Obviously, everyone was very enthusiastic and came early. In front of everyone, a magnificent Pavilion stands here. The pavilion is carved with beams and painted buildings, with great momentum. It is the residence of yunfusheng. As the chief disciple of Cao Zhengchun, Yun Fusheng is only below Lu Li among tens of thousands of disciples. At this time, he is holding a pair of pen and ink, sitting at a table and burying his head in recording. Yunfusheng took out a turquoise stone and put it on the table. "Line up, and then put your right hand on this sensing stone one by one to sense your qualifications!" The people looked down and saw that the stone was about the size of a palm, surrounded by bright lights. The disciples around just glanced at it and immediately saw that it was by no means ordinary. Immediately, everyone hurried to form a long line according to the principle of first come, first served. Lu Li thought he had come early enough, but he didn''t expect that by the time he arrived, the team had been out of 10000 people. "Elder martial sister, it seems that it will be tomorrow when it''s our turn." Lu Li said with a bitter smile. "Alas, there''s no way. Just wait here." ye Qingxue was helpless and smiled bitterly. Just then, there was a sudden commotion among the tens of thousands of people. "Look, elder martial brother Lu is coming." "Ah! Why is he here? Come on, make way for him!" Countless people left their positions and walked quickly towards Lu Li. In the blink of an eye, the first disciple who rushed in front already made a big gift and said respectfully: "Elder martial brother Lu, my position is 248. Please stand in front of me." "Get out of the way, my position is 130. Elder martial brother Lu, please stand in front of me!" "Mine is ninety-seven. Elder martial brother Lu, don''t use them. Get ahead of me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± A group of disciples tried their best to ask Lu Li to use his ranking. Seeing this scene, Lu Li smiled faintly: "senior brothers, I appreciate your kindness. I''d better choose the front." Lu Li is not bad at waiting for this time, but it will be better if it can be tested quickly. Immediately, he chose a disciple who ranked 60th. This position immediately raised his position of tens of thousands to less than 100. "Hum!" Just then, a cold hum suddenly rang all around. "Elder martial brother Lu, I admit that you have high status and great power, but I want you to know that I didn''t sleep all night and came here in the middle of the night to get this position." "But now if you say a word, I''ll step back. What''s the reason?" The disciple''s name was Feng Kang. He was originally here at 104, but Lu Li stepped in, so he had to step back and row to 105. Don''t underestimate this position. You know, the talent test can''t be completed in a few seconds. It takes half a cup of tea. Chapter 1607 You can search "I am forced to control the global new book Haige novel network (novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! If every disciple jumped in line like Lu Li, wouldn''t the disciples behind them have no chance to listen to the Scriptures? "Younger martial brother, you''re right. I''d better go back and queue up again." After listening to Feng Kang''s words, Lu Li was not angry. At his level, his mood has been very different from that of ordinary people. He will never lose his temper because of some small things. Moreover, although he is powerful, he does not intend to bully others. But just then, an angry roar suddenly rang through the sky. "Feng Kang, how dare you be rude to elder martial brother Lu!" When they heard this, they were startled and turned their heads quickly. In the middle of the team, a man in a valuable robe was shouting abuse there. "It''s elder Huang. I didn''t expect you to come too." Feng Kang saluted quickly. "Nonsense, if you can listen to the Scriptures, the elder can''t listen to the Scriptures?" the person who yelled was Huang Chengfeng who came to test. Although he is an elder now, he is not a disciple of Dansheng. Therefore, he needs to test his talent to listen to the Scriptures in front of Dan Sheng. That''s why he''s here. Seeing Feng Kang yelling at Lu Li, he suddenly turned black and was angry. His idea is very simple. Elder martial brother Lu doesn''t have a general knowledge of such people, which doesn''t mean he doesn''t have a general knowledge of him. "Elder Huang, I didn''t mean to. Please don''t embarrass me." Feng Kang looked frightened and took a deep breath to calm down. "Elder, whether you want to or not, I now announce that you go to the last row of the team. If you are angry, hold it for me!" Huang Chengfeng said fiercely. "Yes, I''ll go now." Feng Kang dared not neglect, and hurried to the last place to rearrange. Seeing this, Lu Li immediately shook his head: "elder Huang, don''t scold the disciples in the future. It''s not easy for them." "Yes." Huang Chengfeng quickly changed into a respectful look. Lu Li looked around and said, "senior brothers, I just wanted to go to the front for a quick test. Now it seems that I''d better forget it. I''d better row from the last one." "By the way, let me tell you elder martial brothers, don''t think I''m too noble. Like you, I''m an ordinary person. Just treat me as a normal disciple and be calm." These words are from Lu Li''s heart. He will never look down on others or even bully others because of his strong identity. Without him, he also came up from a humble person step by step, and could clearly understand the difficulty. "Elder martial brother Lu is very kind." "Yes, senior brother Lu is respectful and virtuous, corporal. No wonder elder Cao will accept him as a closed disciple. I am convinced to have such a senior brother!" "Me too!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Some disciples sighed at Lu Li''s words. At the same time, some senior disciples who bully others on weekdays are also very ashamed in their hearts. As it happens, Xu mingmiao is also arranged among these teams. His rank was 304. After listening to Lu Li''s words, he felt ashamed from the bottom of his heart and his face turned red. Before, he bullied Du linger because he was a disciple of the Dan Pavilion. Later, he promoted himself to a senior disciple and arbitrarily ordered some intermediate disciples and other disciples under the elder as bodyguards. Lu Li''s words today made him feel very guilty. He couldn''t help scolding himself in his heart. "Xu mingmiao, Xu mingmiao, you have to learn from senior brother Lu. You should be lenient to others. You can''t rely on yourself!" At this time, he suddenly found Du linger standing behind him, about a hundred people up and down. Looking at her, she was wearing a thin long skirt with a very confident light in her eyes. In fact, Du ling''er felt that he probably had no talent on the way to Dandao. However, after seeing that so many disciples, including some junior disciples, also wanted to try their luck, she felt that she should also rise up her confidence and come and have a try. Pedal pedal Xu mingmiao walked up to Du linger and said with a fist: "younger martial sister, I was wrong before. I''m here to apologize solemnly. I hope you can forgive me." Du ling''er was stunned. After seeing who apologized to him, he immediately stiffened in place. forgive? My father was cured to death by you. Can you pass by with a light word now? "Elder martial brother, what do you think of your medical skills?" Du linger said. After hearing this, Xu mingmiao''s heart sank. He knew better than anyone. Du ling''er obviously didn''t forgive him. However, at this time, he also understood that ordinary people said that the hatred of killing their father was irreconcilable. Would it be an understatement to cure Du linger''s father? "Younger martial sister, when the test is over, I''m Xu mingmiao, at your disposal." Xu mingmiao bows to Du linger, filled with guilt. "OK, you wait." Turing turned away and didn''t want to see him again. Lu Li suddenly waved his hand: "well, let''s check it quickly." Xu mingmiao returned to his position and began to test. "Elder martial sister, you are ahead of me." After lining up, Lu Li invited ye Qingxue to the front and ranked last. "This... Younger martial brother Lu, this is not very good?" ye Qingxue was flattered. "There''s nothing wrong. Anyway, we''re at the end of the line. It doesn''t matter." Lu Li said with a smile. His attitude of courteous and virtuous corporal is also learned from ye Qingxue. When he first entered the Dan pavilion that day, Huang Chengfeng yelled at him with great disdain. However, as a fourth grade alchemist and a senior disciple of Zhao Changkong, ye Qingxue treated him gently, which made him feel like a spring breeze. Lu Li has always respected such people. "Alas, that''s all right." ye Qingxue had no choice but to promise to be ahead of Luli. At this time, yunfusheng suddenly moved his eyelids and noticed the last Lu Li. For a moment, he was surprised. Such a person is so courteous to the virtuous corporal. This kind of mind is valuable. Pedal pedal¡ª¡ª He moved and even left his seat directly, came to the end of the team and saluted Lu Li. "Elder martial brother Lu, your name, younger martial brother, I''ve been thundering for a long time. I''m glad to see you today!" Yun Fusheng was extremely respectful. At the same time, his heart also raised a touch of admiration. People like Lu Li deserve his courtesy. However, when it comes to identity, although he is the chief disciple of Cao Zhengchun, he is still a little inferior to Lu Li''s closed disciple. Lu Li also knew this, so he didn''t return the gift, but said faintly: "Younger martial brother, you don''t have to be polite. We don''t look up and look down. You''ll see the outside." Chapter 1608 You can search "I am forced to control the global new book Haige novel network (novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Ha ha, what elder martial brother said is very true. I was abrupt." Yun Fusheng smiled brightly. "But elder martial brother, your talent doesn''t need to be tested at all." "Why don''t you go back and wait for the news? When Dansheng starts speaking, I''ll inform you in person immediately. Then you can go directly to Sanwei bamboo house. How about it?" Ah? As soon as he said this, all the disciples around him immediately felt a great pressure. Indeed, elder martial brother Lu''s talent still needs to be tested? This is not unnecessary. What is it? At this moment, everyone looked decadent and had a feeling of being hit. Their hearts are very clear that Lu Li can be recognized by Cao Zhengchun, and that talent is naturally transcendent. Such people don''t have to come to test their talents at all. Lu Li smiled faintly: "no, how can I rely on myself? I should come to test like everyone else." Yun Fusheng shook his head again and again and said in a low voice, "no, elder martial brother Lu, you have to think of all the martial brothers if you don''t think of yourself." "Think about it. Once your talent results come out, wouldn''t it shock these people and make them fall into self doubt..." At this point, yunfusheng didn''t go on. But Lu Li has understood its meaning. "Hey! I thought everyone was equal, so I came to test, but since you say so, I won''t attack them, ha ha ha." Lu Li smiled brightly and raised his feet to leave here. Yunfusheng spoke in a very low voice just now. Almost no one around could hear him. But ye Qingxue heard it. For a moment, she fell into a deep silence. "Elder martial brother Lu, who are you..." She looked at Lu Li''s figure blankly. She only felt that he seemed to be a hundred million foot high mountain, which was insurmountable and amazing. "Well, elder martial sister, I won''t accompany you. Let''s go first." With a faint smile, Lu Li Chong ye Qingxue raised his feet and left here. "Er..." Ye Qingxue was so stunned that she couldn''t speak. As soon as Lu Li left, Yun Fusheng immediately returned to his seat and began to test. "Zhang Yunfan? The qualification is medium and superior, but eliminated." "Lu Ying, the qualification is a little too low and is eliminated." "The wind is round and the qualification is OK. First stand on the other side and wait for review." ¡°¡­¡­¡± With the efforts of cloud floating, the length of the team is becoming shorter with the naked eye. Time flies. It''s dark in a twinkling of an eye. At this time, the team of tens of thousands of people finally tested half. Among so many people, yunfusheng only screened out three qualified people, and the others were eliminated. "Alas, it seems that the qualification is determined at birth. I have no talent. No matter how lucky I am, it''s useless!" Some disciples who came to take a chance shook their heads and sighed. Others, too, looked dejected. Yun Fusheng suddenly said, "don''t be discouraged. Your talent is not weak, but Dan Sheng''s old man''s requirements are too high. You should pull out the top among the top. Go back and study hard. Over time, you will be able to make a blockbuster." After hearing Yun Fusheng''s words, everyone hugged each other and said, "thank you, senior brother." "You''re welcome. Go back quickly." Yun Fusheng smiled brightly. Then the next day and the third day, yunfusheng tested here and was quite busy. Three days later, the vast team finally finished the test. "Xu mingmiao, you are gifted. You can listen to the Scriptures in front of the Dan saint." "Du ling''er, your qualifications are superior. You can also go." "Huang Chengfeng, your qualification is superior and slightly lower than Du linger, but you can go to the passing line and listen to the classics." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Three days passed in a flash. In these three days, yunfusheng tested tens of thousands of people and finally screened out ten talented people. But he was too tired to straighten up and gasped. Beside him, there were some beginner disciples who were helping, but they didn''t have enough eyesight and could only start with some. "I... can I really?" Du ling''er almost lost his chin after hearing that his talent was superior. She opened her eyes wide and looked at the clouds in front of her. She was almost unwilling to believe it was true. "It''s true. Are you a registered disciple of Shifu? Hahaha, I think your talent is very good. Shifu has accepted a good disciple!" Yun Fusheng''s smile is still bright. Xu mingmiao stepped forward and congratulated: "younger martial sister ling''er, your talent is really good. Don''t doubt yourself. Be happy!" Huang Chengfeng is full of eyesight. He knows what Lu Li helped Du linger before. Although he was promoted to elder now, he was still very respectful. He came forward and said to Du linger: "Younger martial sister ling''er, when you sit next to me and have doubts and difficulties, you can ask me directly. As long as I understand, I will explain everything to you." Du ling''er was overjoyed and quickly thanked: "thank you, elder Huang!" Huang Chengfeng shook his head and said with a smile, "just call me elder martial brother. If you call me elder, there will be a division between us." Du linger was very grateful. In her heart, she naturally knew that all this was due to Lu Li. Huang Chengfeng treated himself so well because of Lu Li''s face. If it weren''t for Lu Li, I''m afraid whether he could enter the Dan Pavilion is another matter. Thinking of this, she bowed: "yes, senior brother." Turning his head, Huang Chengfeng looked at Xu mingmiao and said lukewarm: "Xu mingmiao, I will settle all the grievances between you and younger martial sister ling''er later." what! Hearing this, Xu mingmiao''s face suddenly changed and his heart was terrified. Huang Chengfeng''s tone of voice is neither hot nor cold, and there are thorns in his words, which shows that he wants to perform in front of Lu Li by pulling himself down! At this point, Xu mingmiao was in a state of anxiety, and his lips began to tremble violently. "Huang... Elder Huang, don''t be so wise as me. Let me go!" Xu mingmiao couldn''t help but start to choke. Huang Cheng said coldly, "it depends on elder martial brother Lu''s mood whether he can see you or not. I have to ask him for instructions later to see how to deal with you." Xu mingmiao''s heart sank and said in horror, "everything depends on elder Huang." "Cough, cough..." Huang Chengfeng wanted to say something. Suddenly, a cough interrupted his thoughts. He quickly turned his head and saw that it was yunfusheng coughing. Just listen to yunfusheng said, "elder Huang, you don''t have to be in a hurry until the Dansheng has finished talking about the Sutra. All the disciples are watching behind." Huang Chengfeng noticed that behind him, there were six disciples standing there, with an embarrassed face. The six disciples are dressed in white shirts and have excellent talents. They are all selected by Yun Fusheng. One of them is ye Qingxue. Chapter 1609 You can search "I am forced to control the global new book Haige novel network (novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Ha ha, I was Frank just now. Everyone scattered." Huang Chengfeng waved his hand and raised his feet and left here. "Tomorrow morning, go to Sanwei bamboo house to listen to the lecture. Don''t oversleep." Yun Fusheng also told him, turned and left. "Yes." Ye Qingxue and several other disciples responded and left here one after another. ¡­¡­ After leaving, ye Qingxue went straight back to her residence. Not long after sitting down, she suddenly noticed some rustling sound of study coming from the next room. "Elder martial brother Lu, are you practicing the Dan Sutra? How hard you are." With a slight comment, ye Qingxue admires her very much. Soon, she took out a copy of the Dan Sutra and began to practice. "The way of Dan Sutra lies in the opening and closing of the heart door..." Next door, Lu Li is studying the Dan Sutra. Although he has extraordinary talent, tomorrow is the time for Dan Sheng to lecture. He should also be prepared and not fight unprepared battles. Three hours later, he suddenly felt his thoughts surging in his mind, like a river. All the Dandao principles in the body converge at this moment to form a golden thread connecting the heart gate. "Yes, there are new gains." Lu Li felt that his understanding of Dandao was more profound. If he was a piece of white paper before, now, countless Dandao classics have been written on this white paper, which makes him feel that he is a little closer to being promoted to the fourth grade alchemist. A night without words, the twinkling of an eye dawn. Today is the day for Dan Sheng to lecture. Early in the morning, ye Qingxue got up early and came to Luli''s door. Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª There was a knock on the door. Ye Qingxue shouted, "elder martial brother Lu, get up quickly. It will be noon after a while." "What, so early." In the room, Lu Li rubbed his bleary eyes and slowly climbed up. He stayed up reading last night and didn''t sleep until five ten. But listening to ye Qingxue, I don''t have the slightest complaint. After all, it''s a good intention and can''t live up to others. Creak¡ª¡ª Lu Li put on a white shirt and opened the door. "Let''s go. He must have been waiting for us for a long time," ye Qingxue said with a smile. Lu Li said faintly, "what time did you see reading last night?" Ye Qingxue didn''t expect him to ask so. He was suddenly stunned and asked suspiciously, "I didn''t sleep until I saw ugly. What''s the matter?" Lu Li yawned, "Alas, I didn''t sleep until dawn. I feel in bad shape today." Ye Qingxue smiled helplessly: "well, younger martial brother, complaining is not your style. Let''s go quickly." "OK." Lu Li nodded. Along a long corridor paved with precious marble, they soon reached Sanwei bamboo house. Looking at it, the pavilion is still that pavilion, but it is full of disciples. "Ling''er, Huang Chengfeng..." Lu Li saw that Du ling''er and Huang Chengfeng were also selected by Yun Fusheng. He didn''t know the other faces. "Senior brother Lu, let me introduce you." Huang Chengfeng had a wink and said, "this is Wu Yixian, a senior disciple under Zhao Changkong..." "That''s Bao Yuan, a senior disciple under Xue Wenbin..." In a short while, Huang Chengfeng introduced all the new faces. He came early today and had a good fight with these people. Yun Fusheng has always been impartial in his work. He knows that Lu Li and Xue Wenbin have old enemies and that he and Zhao Changkong have old enemies. Even so, his disciples are gifted. Yun Fusheng will choose them to listen to the Scriptures in front of the Dan saint. Lu Li also deeply agrees with this approach. The reason is very simple. Lu Li never brings disaster to the innocent. The disciples under Zhao Changkong and Xue Wenbin are different from his old hatred. He can carry it clearly. "Elder martial brother Lu Haihan, we have heard something about Shifu. I''m here to make amends for you." Wu Yixian came to Lu Li and bowed deeply. "Hahaha, no, no, what they do has nothing to do with you. My mind is not so small." Lu Li said with a calm smile. Hearing the speech, the other disciples immediately stretched their tight heartstrings. Many of them are disciples of Zhao Changkong. Now that Zhao Changkong was brought down, they were very frightened. But when they saw Lu Li like this today, they were immediately awed. "What are you talking about? Don''t be stunned. Sit down quickly. Dan Sheng is coming out." Suddenly a stern reprimand came from the distance. The crowd turned and saw that the elder Cao Zhengchun had arrived. "Cao Chang is good." Xu Yixian hurriedly gave a big gift. Creak¡ª¡ª At this time, the door of the bamboo house suddenly opened, and a green shirt figure walked out calmly from inside. At the same time, a clear voice came slowly: "let''s wait a long time. I just studied a pair of ink, which delayed a little." An old man in a Confucian robe walked out of the bamboo house and came to the pavilion slowly. At a glance, Lu Li saw the word "Dan" in the center of his Confucian robe. At the moment of seeing the word, Lu Li immediately felt a roar in his mind, with an extreme sense of dizziness, as if everything in his body was affected by the word. Just for a moment, Lu Li was in a cold sweat. Dan Sheng is really extraordinary. Dong! Dong! Dong! Suddenly, several non negligible falling voices came up everywhere. Thanks to this, Lu Li recovered from the dizzy feeling. He turned his head and immediately saw a large area falling behind him. All the nine disciples fell to the ground and seemed to be in a coma. "Xiao Cao, wake them up." Dan Sheng said with a loud smile. "Yes." Cao Zhengchun hurriedly took out a green pill. As soon as this pill appeared, an extremely pure heart medicine fragrance immediately appeared in the air. Lu Li just smelled it and immediately felt that his mind was returning, with an unspeakable comfort. "Cough, i... why did I faint just now..." "Me too, as if my body is no longer under my control. What''s going on?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone woke up and smacked their tongue. Dan Sheng said with a faint smile, "Xiao Cao woke up after indulging in a cup of tea under this picture." "Among the ten of you, only Lu Li has awakened after indulging for a moment." "If you weren''t assisted by pills, I''m afraid you wouldn''t be able to wake up in an hour." As soon as he said this, everyone immediately understood. It turns out that the word "Dan" seems ordinary, but in fact it coincides with the supreme truth of Dan Dao. It is mysterious and unpredictable. "Dan... Dan Sheng, does that mean that our talent is not good? And elder martial brother Lu, his talent is the most outstanding?" A disciple ventured to ask. Chapter 1610 You can search "I am forced to control the global new book Haige novel network (novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Dan Sheng said with a smile, "it''s true." Speaking of this, he suddenly changed his words: "however, if a person with dull talent can''t understand the mystery of this word at all, he won''t have any reaction after seeing this word, just like seeing ordinary handwriting." "You have a dizzy reaction, that is to say, your talent is extraordinary." "Of course, if the talent is more extraordinary, the shorter the time of dizziness under this picture." Dan Shengxu came slowly, and everyone couldn''t help feeling very much. Just one word, let everyone present indulge unceasingly, enough to see the horror of Dansheng. After returning to God, Lu Li was able to look at Dan Sheng. Dan Sheng was dressed in Confucian robes and white hair shawls. He was not dignified in a high position. Instead, he was as amiable as the old man next door. Although old, those eyes are bright and divine, as if everything in the world could not escape under these eyes. At this moment, Lu Li could clearly feel it and face to face with Dansheng, just like with the spring breeze, quiet and harmonious. But it seems to be facing the vast sea of books, which makes people smell the breath of wisdom. "Well, the opening is over. Now listen to me." Dan Sheng opened his mouth and pulled Lu Li out of his mind. Immediately, he took out a futon and sat down to preach. "The art of Dan Dao lies in healing people. Those who heal people should have a heart of compassion..." For a time, the wind was still and there was no sound around. On the water below the pavilion, countless fish and shrimp floated on the water, as if they could understand the words of Dan holy place. At this moment, even the air seemed to be still and moved by the voice of Dansheng''s words. "This... What is this talking about? Why can''t I understand it at all?" Huang Chengfeng listened for a moment and felt a blank in his brain. He couldn''t understand it at all. Other disciples around looked at each other and couldn''t understand what Dan holy place said. Du ling''er closed her eyes and listened carefully to every word and sentence said by Dan holy place. But after a long time, she suddenly opened her eyes and found that what Dan Saint said was unclear to her. "Hmm? Elder martial brother Lu, this is..." When they looked in the direction of Lu Li, they were surprised. They were surprised to see that Lu Li concentrated in front of Dan Sheng, closed his eyes, nodded and smiled from time to time, shook his head and talked to himself from time to time, as if he had entered a certain state, mysterious and unpredictable. "He... He listened?" "My God, I can''t understand anything. How can he understand?" Everyone present was shocked. They stared at Lu Li''s back and only felt that they were the same people. Why is the gap so big? Cao Zhengchun couldn''t help looking up at Lu Li. He is the eldest disciple under the throne of Dan saint, but in fact, in all the years when he became a disciple of Dan saint, he would listen attentively to every lecture of Dan saint. But every time, he couldn''t understand. He just felt dizzy and didn''t know what to say. But he didn''t realize what he didn''t understand, but Lu Li understood it. For a moment, his heart was shocked and he fell into deep self doubt. "Hey, hey." Lu Li''s mouth suddenly secretly raised a bad smile. When he came just now, he had swallowed the Jiuqu biming elixir in advance, and his understanding was raised to a terrible level on the spot. At the moment, thousands of calculations are being carried out in his mind all the time to understand the words of Dan sanctuary. At one moment, there was a little light in his eyebrows, which made him look like a God. "What!" "This... This son has entered the Epiphany state!" Dan Sheng was lecturing, but when he noticed Lu Li, his body shook and his hands trembled slightly. No one has ever reached such a state when he preaches. But this disciple did it? This made him a little unbelievable, as if he were living in a dream. "This son''s talent is appalling. It''s better to be trained in the future!" Dan Sheng made up his mind. Immediately, he took out all he had learned in his life and spoke slowly. Dan Sheng''s sermon, like the sound of heaven, is endless. Under his narration, the profound meaning of rolling Dan Dao was decomposed by Lu Li''s efficacy and became the nutrient for him to advance the Dan Dao. Boom! At one moment, the operation in Lu Li''s mind suddenly stopped, and a roar broke out in his body. At this moment, a wave of air emanated from his body and swept the dust all over the ground. At the same time, shock waves surged out of his body, rippling the water. "I didn''t expect that this son could improve his realm under such circumstances." in Dan Sheng''s eyes, there was a touch of incredible. With his eyes, he could clearly see that Lu Li''s realm of Dan Dao had broken through to the fourth grade alchemist in his preaching. A moment later, he shook his sleeve, restrained his excited heart and continued to preach. "Huh?" Just then, Cao Zhengchun''s eyes suddenly coagulated. He sensed that a wild and rebellious breath was approaching rapidly. "Who!" The moment he burst out. Boom! A powerful force, as if earth shaking, shook the ground of the pavilion slightly. "Dan Sheng, I didn''t expect that your old man was really here." A middle-aged man in a black robe came quickly, and there was blood all over him. Obviously, the comer is not good. Dan Sheng glanced at him and didn''t speak. He doesn''t care about such people at all. Cao Zhengchun said coldly, "who''s coming? Don''t you see the Dansheng lecturing!" The black robed man first hugged his fist, and then said lukewarm: "it is precisely because the Dan saint is lecturing, so I will take the opportunity to come and ask for an explanation." "Statement?" Cao Zhengchun was stunned: "who are you? What statement do I owe you?" The black robed man smiled and said, "the elder of the punishment hall in my sect was killed by Lu Li in your Dan Pavilion. As the sect leader, it''s not too much to ask for a statement?" The man''s identity is self-evident. "Ha ha, it''s the leader of Qingyun sect. I don''t know which tendon you got wrong. You came to our Dan pavilion to find an explanation?" Cao Zhengchun sneered. This man dares to break into the Dan pavilion to ask for advice. He''s tired of living and wants to die. The black robed man named Guan Xingyun is the leader of Qingyun sect. On that day, Xing Sen was killed. After learning the news, he was immediately angry. However, he did not dare to challenge Dan Ge, but kept secretly asking for information. Soon, he came to the conclusion that Lu Li was not a junior disciple, but a closed disciple of Cao Zhengchun. Chapter 1611 You can search "I am forced to control the global new book Haige novel network (novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! This surprised him, and his fear was extreme. However, the elder of the criminal hall died miserably. He couldn''t swallow it anyway. He tried his best to move out all the treasures in the door, and finally found a strong backer. Streamer Holy Land! "Dan Sheng, I advise you, if you don''t give me a statement today, Liuguang holy land will send someone to kill the door immediately! At that time, you will bear the consequences!" Click! Cao Zhengchun slapped on the stone table and smashed it directly with his powerful palm power. "Streamer holy land? No wonder you dare to be so rude. It''s streamer holy land that supports you. Good. Then I''ll kill you under the eyes of streamer holy land." With that, he waved his hand slightly not far away. Behind the bamboo house, there is a cluster of bamboo forest. Dan Sheng waved his hand and seemed to get some code. In the dense forest, a man in green walked out. The man is seven feet tall and has a beautiful face. A long sword protruded from his arms, and his body was washed with terrible pressure waves. "Sword crazy elder?" seeing this man, Guan Xingyun''s eyes suddenly coagulated. Sword maniac, a strong man who shocked four days a hundred years ago, has never been able to take his sword. Looking up, his sword was about three feet long and two fingers wide, like a pool of autumn water. Although not out of the scabbard, but can clearly feel the biting sword meaning. He spent his life with the sword, became obsessed with the sword, met friends with the sword and raised the sword with blood. It has never stopped for decades, and has reached the realm of the unity of man and sword, and the degree of obsession with sword has reached the point of deep into the bone marrow. Even in order to temper his sword, he forgot his name. Therefore, the world gave him a new name, called sword crazy. The sword of a sword maniac is easy not to be scabbard. Once it is scabbard, it will seal its throat with blood! In the past hundred years, sword maniac has only played a few six times and failed none. "Elder Cao, if Xu is not here, I''ll go out of the mountain." Jian Chi nodded. "Wait for me!" although Guan Xingyun is afraid of sword mania, he is supported by streamer holy land behind him, but he is not afraid. "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you now," said Sen Han, a sword maniac. "When you return to the sect gate, I will split your sect gate into a grand canyon in front of you." "If you have seed, do it!" Guan Xingyun jumped up, raised his feet and left here. Dan Sheng said faintly, "sword crazy, go out of the mountain tomorrow and destroy Qingyun sect." "Yes." sword maniac took orders. Dan Sheng glanced at the disciples and was preparing to continue lecturing. But he suddenly found that all the nine disciples, except Lu Li, were frightened and turned pale by the name of Liuguang holy land. Only Lu Li closed his eyes and immersed himself in the supreme truth of Dan Dao just now. "This son is beyond my expectation." Dan Sheng murmured. He originally thought that even if Lu Li''s talent was high and he ate through his Dandao classics, he would be finished. But I didn''t expect that under the situation just now, he hasn''t quit in the Epiphany state. Such talents are really terrible. "This lecture is over." "Those who have fate can come to the Dansheng pavilion to listen to the Scriptures after some time." Dan Sheng left a word and moved the method, but there was no trace in an instant. Long after Dan Sheng left, Lu Li withdrew from the state of epiphany. "Huh?" He glanced around and saw Huang Chengfeng and others looking at him with a very strange look. At the same time, he also saw that the stone table in front of him somehow became shattered. "What happened just now? What happened to you?" Hearing Lu Li''s question, Huang Chengfeng sighed: "senior brother Lu, just now the leader of Qingyun sect came and asked Dansheng to give him an explanation..." Under Huang Chengfeng''s explanation, Lu Li soon understood. "What a Guan Xingyun!" Rao Shili could not help getting angry. On that day, he came back to hand over the task. Because there were many affairs, he had not had time to go to Qingyun sect to implement the policy of cutting down the roots. Unexpectedly, they were so bold that they found the door by themselves. "Apprentice, you don''t have to take this matter to heart. I''ve let sword mania out of the mountain. The day after tomorrow, you will hear the rumors of the collapse of Qingyun sect." Cao Zhengchun said faintly. He spoke in a very indifferent tone, as if he were stating a small matter. Lu Li was not surprised. He knew very well that those who could be called sword maniacs must not be mediocre, but must be a powerful elder. "I''ve seen Jianchi elder." Lu Li got up and bowed to Jianchi. "Your talent is really transcendent," said Jian Chi faintly. "Where, where, sword crazy elder flattered." Turning around, Lu Li said again, "since Dan Sheng has finished his Sutra, I have other things to do, so I won''t disturb you." With that, Lu Li turned and left. He wants to go to the Sutra pavilion to understand scriptures while the efficacy of Jiuqu biming elixir has not disappeared. The medicine effect of Jiuqu biming elixir can last up to one day. Now, there are still dozens of hours to go. Although there are only dozens of hours, we can do many things. Along the way, Lu Li soon reached the Sutra Pavilion. From a distance, the familiar recliner, the familiar wine gourd, everything is so familiar. But the familiar man still didn''t come back. The gatekeeper was replaced by a new disciple. "Younger martial brother, please stop." the new disciple is Hu Yue. "Why stop?" Lu Li''s eyes coagulated slightly. "Younger martial brother, I don''t know. Before leaving, old Xu told me that except for the senior brother named ''Lu Li'', no one, including the elder level, should enter." Hu Yue explained. Hearing this, Lu Li was speechless for a while. But soon, he reacted. No wonder Hu Yue would say so. It turned out that he just listened to Tu from Xu Lao''s mouth. He had never seen his real person, so it was normal that his name was wrong. "Elder martial brother, I am Lu Li. Please get out of the way." Lu Li said faintly. "Oh? You are Lu Li?" Hu Yue glanced at him and said, "old Xu once told me that there is an insider in the Dan Pavilion. You come to impersonate Lu Li today. I think you are the insider?" Speaking of this, his eyes were slightly cold and he shouted to one side, "what are you doing? Come forward and take it down for me!" Pedal pedal¡ª¡ª Near the Sutra Pavilion, there were dozens of rapid footsteps approaching Lu Li. These are a group of big and powerful disciples. Their momentum is open and close, and a numbing threat spreads out, just like mountains approaching the land quickly, which makes people feel suffocated. Chapter 1612 Lu Li''s face changed slightly. He never thought that Hu Yue should recognize himself as the ghost. It''s ridiculous. However, Lu Li didn''t bother to see such people, but took out the Dansheng token directly. Just as he was about to hold the token high, the group of disciples had come to him. "Take this insider!" The disciple who rushed to the front gave a violent drink and pulled out a big cold knife in his hand. But just then, he was stunned. "Eh, isn''t this elder martial brother Lu?" After seeing Lu Li''s face, he immediately sank in the bottom of his heart and shouted bad. Hu Yue hasn''t seen Lu Li, but he has. In recent days, Lu Li''s deeds have spread all over the Dan Pavilion. It can be said that no one knows and knows. But Hu Yue had never left the Sutra Pavilion, which led to only hearing Lu Li''s name, but never seeing him. The disciple soon understood what was going on. Click! After understanding, his big knife fell to the ground with a "snap", and his hands began to tremble violently. "Brother Lu... Brother Lu, we..." the disciple was incoherent and his mouth trembled. The other disciples behind him were all stiff. After they found that the "insider" was Lu Li, a flash of fear flashed in their eyes. I didn''t expect to make a mistake. "No harm, it''s just a small matter." Lu Li waved his hand and took back the token. He won''t take such a small mistake to heart. "Hu Yue, this is senior brother Lu. Come and apologize to him, or you will look good!" the other disciples quickly ordered Hu Yue. Huh? Hu Yue was surprised. He never thought that the disciple in front of him was really Lu Li. Plop! For a moment, his face became as pale as earth. He knelt on the ground and kowtowed: "elder martial brother Lu, I saw the wrong person just now. I deserve it, I deserve it!" Lu Li waved his hand and said, "OK, OK, I have something important. Get out of the way." Of course, he won''t see such a person in the same way. Immediately, in the eyes of the people, Lu Li stepped into the Sutra Pavilion step by step. Creak¡ª¡ª Pushing open the door of the Sutra Pavilion, Lu Li suddenly smelled a smell of books. Without wasting too much time, he went directly to the first row of bookshelves, picked up a Dan Sutra and began to read it quickly. Now he has been promoted to the fourth grade alchemist, with a lot of profound information, which makes his reading speed become fast. And in the Jiuqu biming elixir''s efficacy, he can see ten lines at a glance and never forget them. Shua! Shua! Shua! Soon, he finished reading this book and began to read the next one. The way he held the Scriptures in his hand looked ordinary, without the slightest breath fluctuation. But in fact, tens of thousands of operations are going on in his mind all the time. The powerful medicine has raised his understanding to a terrible level. Now, after reading these scriptures, he felt that all the doubts and difficulties in the past had been cleared away and opened up. In just one hour, he read all the scriptures on the bookshelf in front of him. In the first floor of the Sutra Pavilion, there are four rows of bookshelves, each of which has 300 books. He just finished reading one of them now, and the others haven''t moved yet. "Be ready to work hard and eat all these scriptures!" Taking advantage of the effect, he kept picking up one Scripture after another, and then put it down one by one. When he picked it up, he knew nothing about the Scripture. But after putting it down, he had mastered all the profound meanings written in this Scripture. All these should be given by Jiuqu biming elixir. Time flies, and soon five hours have passed. In these five hours, Lu Li kept on reading. At one moment, he felt that the profound meaning in his mind had reached a peak, everything in his body seemed to be affected, and his mind was somewhat ethereal and mysterious. He understood that this was the result of his reading of scriptures. When ordinary people read scriptures to a certain number, quantitative change produces qualitative change, and what they understand will reach the state of Dacheng and master them all skillfully. Thinking of this, he was hungry and continued to read. An hour Two hours ¡­¡­ Six hours passed quickly. At this time, it was already dark, and there were some cicadas outside from time to time. Lu Li in the Sutra Pavilion continued to read all the scriptures on the first floor. This made his heart suddenly open, and his understanding of the pill became more and more thorough. It was no problem to refine some top-grade pills. Pedal pedal He stepped forward and walked towards the second floor. When he first came to the Sutra Pavilion, he guessed that there would be more extraordinary sutras on the second floor. But at that time, he felt that he had not finished reading the first floor, so the second floor must not be read arbitrarily. But now it''s different. Under the powerful effect of Jiuqu biming elixir, he is very excited. He wants to take advantage of the opportunity to eat everything in the Sutra Pavilion. After stepping on the last step, he quickly went up to the second floor. "Eh? What''s this?" When he got here, he was stunned. When I looked around, I saw that there was only one bookshelf, on which only a few scriptures were placed. Beside this book, there is also a long gilded sword, which emits dazzling golden light. It has a turbulent momentum and can be known at a glance. At the same time, he also noticed that there was a letter on the top of the bookshelf. "How can there be letters here?" Lu Li was so curious that he raised his hand and took the letter in his hand. Looking down, I saw that the envelope was made of heavy rice paper, giving people a sense of calm. At the bottom of the letter, long feifeng wrote a few big words: "letter to Lu Li." "My letter?" seeing here, Lu Li was stunned. Who will leave a message for himself? Lu Li smacked his tongue in his heart, but he still opened the envelope. Prick! Tearing open the envelope, you can see a piece of rice paper. The handwriting on it is strong and powerful. It can be vaguely seen that the writer has extraordinary skills and can penetrate the back of the paper. "Disciple, after forty years, Fang Shiyin finally couldn''t help but want to kill the angry and sad Lord." "Fortunately, in the past years, there was a confidant named an Jingsong under the throne of anger and sorrow, which was not cleared by the latter." "He sent me a letter asking me to go back to the holy land to rescue anger and sorrow." "I don''t know if I can come back..." "You don''t have to be sad. Did you see the Scripture and the sword next to this letter? You opened it and were pleasantly surprised." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After reading this letter, Lu Li was full of cold flow. As expected, something big happened in the holy land, so Shifu wanted to go back. But his strength is not as good as Fang Shiyin. If you leave here, you may not come back. Chapter 1613 After reading the letter, Lu Li held back his emotions. Only then did he put his eyes on the Scriptures. Looking down, I saw that the two scriptures exuded a strong ancient barbarism, as if they contained endless profound meaning. It is the sword potential and sword intention written by the Lord of anger and compassion. Seeing this, Lu Li couldn''t help crying. Before Xu Lao left, he still held his heart and left him such a magnificent chapter. "It''s all because the disciples are incompetent and can''t quickly improve their strength!" Lu Li burst into tears. He put his eyes on the gilded sword. When you look at it, you can see that the sword is golden all over, and the sound of dragon roar comes from it. Not only that, but also endless lightning and Zizi sound from time to time. The golden mans pay attention to it and know it at a glance. "Youjun sword..." Lu Li looked at it and immediately found it in the center of the sword body, engraved with two big characters: "you Jun." Under his slight perception, he unexpectedly found that this sword was more powerful and powerful than the Jiming sword, and its grade was also higher! It''s a top-grade immortal weapon! "Shifu... Shifu, you should have left such a treasure to your disciples. Disciples... Disciples are ashamed of you!" Lu Li shed tears of gratitude. When Xu was leaving, he left all the precious things to him except the immortal sword, which made him ashamed. "Master, I lied to you that day. I don''t have that talent at all. I''m sorry for you!" Lu Li sighed, but soon picked up his mood and began to study the heart sword Sutra. He hasn''t finished this scripture yet. He plans to study it hard while there is the effect of Jiuqu Bi Ming elixir. Bang! Lu Li sat on the ground, sank down and began to study. "Strong sword cultivation, one sword can calm the world and one sword can calm mountains and rivers. The supreme principle of Kendo lies in the heart of the sword..." Lu Li kept on reading hard and soon entered the state of enlightenment. He opened his eyes fiercely and immediately found that there was a hazy world in front of him. There is nothing here except the endless white fog. It''s like living in a fairyland in the clouds. Just then, he suddenly saw that at the top of the cloud, an old man holding a long sword cut out with one sword! Prick! This sword is mighty and irresistible. Suddenly, the wind and rain stopped and the world was silent. Only this sword aimed at the sky and cut down quickly. The next moment. The mighty sword light suddenly cut into the sky. The sky was like an eggshell and began to collapse inch by inch! Seeing this scene, Lu Li was surprised! Just a sword has such power. It''s really terrible! But the next moment, he suddenly found that the sky began to recover at an extreme speed. In the twinkling of an eye, heaven and earth returned to Qingming. The old man, still holding a long sword, was ready to cut it out again. Prick! Another mighty sword light came out of the old man''s long sword, like a sunset on a long river, and went towards the sky. Boom! The sky collapsed again and began to tear inch by inch. "I see!" Seeing here, Lu Li understood. It turned out that the old man was demonstrating the sword to him again and again. This sword is the profound meaning of the heart sword Sutra! Knowing this, he sat cross legged in the clouds and closed his eyes. Time flies. Three hours are fleeting. Under the powerful effect of Jiuqu biming elixir, the rolling profound meaning in the heart sword classic quickly poured into his mind like a river. After a long time, Lu Li retreated from the enlightenment state. "Woo ~ ~" He breathed out a long breath of turbid Qi, only feeling clear ears, clear eyes and agitated mind. At this moment, the profound meaning rolled and intertwined in his mind, like a big river and waves. Under the influence of the Jiuqu biming elixir, the profound meaning contained in the heart sword classic was absorbed by him. "Good!" After reading this Scripture, Lu Li was overjoyed. He felt the surging power in his body surging like a sea and deep. "It''s better to work hard and eat all the sword potential and sword meaning!" Lu Li''s eyes lit up, quickly picked up the two scriptures and began to read them. "Eh, this!" However, after one look, he was shocked! He found that even under this powerful medicine, he could not understand these two scriptures! When you look at it, you can see that it is written with dense words like tadpoles, emitting a vast sense of ancient turbidity. In front of these two scriptures, he was like a mole ant. He couldn''t understand it at all! "It is worthy of being the work of the angry and compassionate Lord, which is powerful!" Although he couldn''t understand it, Lu Li was not discouraged. He knew very well that he still couldn''t understand after swallowing the Jiuqu biming elixir, which showed that the level of the two scriptures had far exceeded his understanding. "Just look at it later." Lu Li picked up his mood and walked out of the Sutra Pavilion. Now, he has thoroughly read all the Scriptures in the Sutra Pavilion. There''s no point in staying here. It was dark outside. Along the familiar road, he soon returned to his residence. Looking from a distance, ye Qingxue''s door was closed, and there was a sound of alchemy. "She''s refining pills." Hearing the sound, Lu Li smiled knowingly. Unexpectedly, ye Qingxue thought of going with him. Now he has been promoted to a fourth grade alchemist, so he can refine Xi Wang Lingye. He didn''t say hello to ye Qingxue, but went straight into the house. Zizizi~~~ Lu Li took out the alchemy furnace, took out all the prepared herbs and began refining. The skill of the fourth grade Alchemist is countless times higher than that of the third grade. The fourth grade is a watershed for alchemists to cultivate. It can be said that after reaching the fourth grade alchemist, refining some advanced pills is basically as simple as refining intermediate pills in the past. The refining method of Xiwang Lingye was extremely complex, but Lu Li finished refining it in only half an hour. "All right!" Lu Li drank lightly, stopped, then took out Jiuyou wood, washed the grass and added it to the spirit liquid. Zizizi In the alchemy furnace, there were bursts of sound again. A moment later, a red and purple pill was refined. The fragrance of pills emanates from the pill stove, which makes people feel relaxed and happy. That is the fragrance produced by Jiuyou wood and Chonghe grass mixed into Xiwang Lingye. This pill is the elixir of Wang Xi! If you swallow it, you can cultivate the holy blood of the Ming emperor! Lu Li didn''t hesitate. After Xi Wang Lingdan came out, he swallowed it immediately! At the entrance of the pill, without chewing, it immediately turned into a warm stream flowing down his throat. Chapter 1614 You can search "I am forced to control the global new book Haige novel network (novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Before long, the medicine spread all over his body. Boom! A violent explosion burst out of his body. At this moment, Lu Li only felt that a shackle in his body seemed to be opened, and the barrier symbolizing the boundary barrier was broken in one fell swoop! Yuanying mid-term! Late Yuan Ying! Yuanying is perfect! Under this powerful medicine effect, in a short period of three breath Kung Fu, his cultivation came to Yuanying''s perfection from the early stage of Yuanying! This realm is only one step away from the next realm! "Work hard to cultivate the holy blood of the Ming emperor!" Lu Li struck while the iron was hot, sat cross legged and entered the cultivation! A cup of tea time Two tea time ¡­¡­ Three hours later, Lu Li opened his eyes. From his eyes, a light burst out suddenly. His eyes seemed to contain a sharp long sword, which could pierce anything in the world when it was out of its sheath. Ming emperor''s holy blood, Cheng! At this moment, he felt that his body was full of power. The endless flesh and blood pores in his body burst out a thick and unparalleled powerful force. If he cooperated with Youjun sword, he might be able to cut a grand canyon with one sword. He stood up and felt his changes carefully. "The body of King Kong?" After feeling it, he was surprised to find that his body was as solid as a rock. Two fingers rubbed together and immediately splashed countless dazzling sparks, as if two long swords were hitting each other. This time of cultivation has achieved the body of King Kong and greatly increased his strength. At this time, he suddenly glanced outside. Unconsciously, the sky turned out to be invisible. The sky was like a black hole, which made people feel a burst of fear. "The leader of Qingyun sect dares to disrespect Dan Sheng. I''ll kill him tonight without waiting for the sword crazy elder to pass!" Lu Li took a deep breath, picked up the dragon and took a step in the sky. With a "whew", he rushed out of his residence. His figure was very fast, like a flash of lightning. Where he passed, the surrounding air suddenly burst out a harsh sonic boom and made a sound of hunting. During this practice, Lu Li didn''t pull down this footwork and upgraded it from a young age to a perfect one. After leaving the dange gate, he stopped and looked back. The Dan Pavilion in the dark night was very quiet without any light. A snore came from time to time in the disciples'' attic not far away. Obviously, everyone slept soundly. I didn''t know he had quietly left the Dan Pavilion. In fact, Lu Li was going to say goodbye to Cao Zhengchun, but it was quiet. It would be impolite to disturb the latter''s rest. Without much thought, Lu Li raised his feet and left here. Whew! His body was like electricity, and he fled a hundred miles to a mountain gate. When you look away, the mountain gate is about 100 feet high, and there are endless towering trees. They are green and luxuriant. They are constantly swaying in the dark night, making a "rustling" sound. At the bottom of the mountain gate, two young gatekeepers were yawning and bleary eyed. "Elder martial brother, the people of Liuguang holy land will arrive tomorrow. I think even if the Dan Pavilion is strong, it must bow its head in front of the Holy Land!" "That''s right. It''s a holy land of streamers. If Dan Ge dares to offend them, it''s a small matter to be killed directly!" Lu Li''s Footwork was too fast. When he came to the two disciples, they only felt a gust of breeze blowing and were wiped on their necks. Dong! Dong! Their heads fell heavily from their necks and blood poured down. Even before they died, they didn''t know what had happened. "Give you a good time and rest in peace." Lu Li left a word, raised his feet and began to climb the mountain. Although the mountain is about 100 feet high, Lu Li has climbed to the top of the mountain in just half an hour under the blessing of Youlong stepping on the sky. Looking at it, it''s not as quiet as the foot of the mountain. On the contrary, in the zongmen hall, the lights were bright, and from time to time there was a loud and ferocious smile. "Lord, as soon as Lord Fang arrives tomorrow, we will immediately kill the Dan Pavilion and shovel it flat!" "Patriarch, I can''t help it. Why don''t you give me some hands now? I rushed to the Dan Pavilion all night and slaughtered all their disciples first. With the backing of Liuguang holy land, the Dan Saint must not dare to do it at all!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the hall, dozens of elders at the elder level were excited and gave advice. In the middle of the hall, Guan Xingyun sat on the master''s chair with a knowing smile on his face. "Yes, as long as we can flatten the Tan Ge, then the whole distance has the final say," haha! " Speaking of this, he suddenly changed his words, "but it''s not urgent. If I want to do it, I did it just now, and I want them to have a good experience of what it''s like when life is counting down." An elder admonished, "Lord, why bother so much? Let''s just kill the door. There is a holy land behind us. I''m afraid they don''t dare to do anything." Not only these elders, but also groups of disciples surrounded the hall, with excited eyes. The vast majority of these disciples are disciples under XINGSEN. After hearing that Xing Sen was killed by Lu Li, they were already angry and couldn''t help but want to cut Lu Li thousands of times. Whew! Just then, the crowd suddenly felt a breeze blowing. Then a figure appeared in the hall. "Who''s coming?" Guan Xingyun raised his eyebrows above the first seat. Lu Li said faintly, "you look too high at yourself. The taste of life countdown, my Dan Pavilion disciple, has never taken it to heart, but is sleeping peacefully." "As for whether we are afraid of you killing the door, it''s a pity that we didn''t pay attention to your door from the beginning." As soon as he said this, there was an uproar all around. Everyone was angry. "Hum! I''ve seen arrogant people, but I haven''t seen such arrogant people. Do you know what will happen if you pick something up?" an elder couldn''t help but scolded angrily. Guan Xingyun slapped him on the table and said angrily, "what a crazy boy, do you know who''s behind us?" Lu Li''s eyes were indifferent and said, "who is behind you and has a relationship with me?" "Hahaha, you are so kind, but I like your character very much, but I hope you can be so kind later." Guan Xingyun was very angry and smiled back: "if you come to pick something today, I''ll cut you first. After dawn, take your head to the Dan Pavilion and let those disciples have a good look. I Qingyun sect is not easy to provoke!" Lu Li also smiled and sneered, "then open your eyes and see what this is!" While talking, he fumbled over his body and took out a storage bag. Chapter 1615 When the storage bag was opened, everyone present was shocked. I saw a bloody head in the storage bag! The man''s hair was messy, bloody and his expression was very ferocious! Some timid disciples just took a look and immediately took a cold breath, which made their hair stand on end. All the elders and disciples present recognized who the head was! This head is impressively the elder of the punishment Hall - Xing Sen! "You... You killed Xing Sen?!" Guan Xing''s cloud jumped violently and his eyes burst out with anger! Lu Li glanced at him and said coldly, "why, Xing Sen wants to kill me, can''t I kill him?" As soon as he said this, there was a continuous sound of cold air pumping around! Everyone didn''t expect that Lu Li was so strong that he could kill the elder. But you know, Xing Sen is a person below one person and above ten thousand people in the sect! This place is different from the Dan Pavilion. The punishment Hall of the Dan Pavilion is not among the elders. But outside the sect, the power of the punishment hall is much higher than that of other elders. It is the only existence under the sect leader! Even countless people trembled after hearing the name of the elder of the punishment hall! Guan Xingyun suppressed the palpitation in his heart and said, "yes, you can kill Xing Sen, which shows that you do have some strength, but I advise you not to be too presumptuous." "The reason is very simple. In three hours, Lord Fang will bring people." "By then, I hope you can get away safely." It was late at night and it was dark all around. Lu Li learned by calculation that it should be ugly now. After three hours, Fang Shiyin must arrive. From this point of view, he should move faster. "I am presumptuous. What can you do for me?" Lu Li smiled faintly and took out the Youjun sword. Prick! This sword is a place where the rolling golden awn is flying and roaring like a swimming dragon, and the sword light is flying. "Roar!" A huge dragon roar came from Youjun sword. A great force of coercion suddenly raged out like an avalanche. The floor under my feet could not bear this force, and countless cracks like cobwebs were forcibly shaken out. "This... This!" Seeing this scene, all the people present changed their faces and were shocked! Guan Xingyun was also shocked. He found that he had never seen such a sword! "You... What kind of sword are you?" Guan Xingyun asked tentatively. Lu Li made no secret of it and said faintly, "top grade immortal weapon, Youjun sword." Hiss! As soon as he said this, there were countless cold gasps in the field. All the people looked at the long sword in Lu Li''s hand, staring at it. They couldn''t believe it! Their sect gate, even if it is the treasure of Zhenzong, is just a medium-grade immortal weapon. But in front of Lu Li, he was holding a sword and a top-grade immortal weapon? How terrible is the top-grade immortal weapon? If a sword is cut out, it will be enough to amplify the power of the sword wielder by tens of times or even a hundred times. It is a good killing weapon! For a time, everyone was jealous. But it''s one thing to be jealous, and it''s another thing to dare to grab it. Every time this treasure appears, it will always cause a bloodbath. However, these people here are very clear that this matter must not be taken lightly, otherwise they will be destroyed. Think about it for a moment. If Lu Li can cut off the head of the elder of the punishment hall, his strength is absolutely perfect. "Hahaha, Lu Xiaoyou, I was wrong just now. I apologize to you." Guan Xingyun made a 180 degree turn in his attitude and said with a smile, "I was bullying people and talking nonsense just now. You must not see the same thing as me." Ah? Hearing this, everyone present was stunned. Lord... What are you? Just now you were threatening others to leave, threatening them not to be too presumptuous. But now, you''re the first to bow your head? Countless disciples were shocked and numb. "I don''t have a common sense with you?" Lu Li shook his head. "Sorry, I''m not in a good mood today. Your sect door, I''m doomed today." what! Lu Li''s voice was not big, even as thin as a mosquito. It even sounds like a statement of a trivial matter. But the words fell to Guan Xingyun and all the elders and disciples present, but they sounded like rolling thunder in the sky, shaking their bodies and turning pale in horror! Everyone never thought that they were going to destroy the Dan Pavilion. It turned out that there was such a strong disciple in the Dan Pavilion who threatened to destroy his sect? Guan Xingyun set off a storm in his heart. His hands trembled violently involuntarily, but he still clenched his teeth and said: "Lu Xiaoyou is serious. My backstage is Lord Fang. Do you know where he comes from?" After listening to this, Lu Li didn''t even think about it. He blurted out: "where does he care about my shit? Even if he comes from the toilet, what does it have to do with me?" "Hiss!" "Hiss!" "Hiss!" Hearing Lu Li''s arrogant words, the venue immediately sounded a cool sound like a raging wave. Everyone was stunned. They thought Lu Li was arrogant, but they didn''t expect that he was so arrogant. Even if the patriarch moved out of his backer, he still didn''t pay attention. "Don''t talk nonsense. Kill yourself or let me help you?" Lu Li threatened. "I......" Guan Xingyun wanted to cry without tears. He didn''t expect that even if he moved out of Fang Shiyin''s name, Lu Li didn''t take it to heart. He was crazy to the extreme. But the key point was that he felt a very strong breath from Lu Li, which was much stronger than him. It is conceivable that if he did, he would never take three moves in Lu Li''s hands. "Lu Xiaoyou, it''s not good to fight and kill. This is the treasure of Zhenzong in our clan. It was left by the founder of the mountain. Now, as long as you spare me, I''ll give you this treasure of Zhenzong." Guan Xingyun couldn''t tell the pain. He turned and pressed the master''s chair. There is a yellow brown button on the master''s chair, which is a porch. Kaka, Kaka¡ª¡ª He pressed the button, and the walls of the hall suddenly roared and began to shift automatically. Soon, the wall disappeared, and what came into Lu Li''s eyes was a secret room. The secret room was empty. Only a table was placed in the center. On the table was a golden treasure chest. Guan Xingyun took out a key made of brass and inserted it into the key hole of the treasure chest. The treasure chest was soon opened, and a mighty aroma of medicine immediately dispersed in the air. Lu Li just smelled it and immediately felt refreshed. His understanding of the heart sword Sutra in his mind was a little deeper. "What is this? Where did you get it?" Lu Li asked. Chapter 1616 Guan Xingyun was so worried that he hurried back to say, "this thing is called the Millennium heart protection pill. It is a treasure of the world. It was only after the founder of our family killed his head and blood that he took it down." "But he was reluctant to use it until he sat down and didn''t take it, but passed it on to future generations." Lu Li waved his hand: "what does it do?" Guan Xingyun hurriedly said, "its function is very simple. After taking it, you can immediately improve your understanding to Jue Dian. Even if your talent is terrible, after taking it, you can become a genius among geniuses." Hearing this, Lu Li''s eyes suddenly flashed a touch of pure light. This pill is better than Jiuqu biming elixir! If you can really take this pill and study sword potential and sword meaning, you must be able to eat them right away! In this way, you can kill the holy land of streamer, and save the angry and sad Lord! Thinking of this, Lu Li was overjoyed. However, he still suppressed the excitement in his heart and pretended to be indifferent: "sorry, although you gave me enough sincerity, you were arrogant yesterday. If I don''t kill you, I''m afraid I can''t forgive myself." Guan Xingyun''s eyelids jumped violently and hurriedly hugged his fist: "no, Lu Xiaoyou, I had no eyes yesterday. I went to the door and talked wildly. I apologize to you here." Lu Li said coldly, "if apology is useful, what do I want to do?" Ah? When Guan Xingyun heard the speech, he suddenly clicked in his heart. As the head of a sect, he is naturally not a fool. Lu Li heard this many times in Xing Sen''s mouth. But it was Xing Sen who went to other sects to retaliate against others, but unexpectedly, it was his turn today. At the thought of this, his teeth trembled and made a "bang bang" sound. "Lu Xiaoyou, just treat me as a fart and let me go. As long as you can let me go, this millennium heart protection pill is yours." Lu Li said coldly, "I killed you. Isn''t this pill still mine?" Hearing the speech, Guan Xingyun''s face changed greatly. Lu Li was right. If he died, wouldn''t this pill become Lu Li''s? "Lu Li, you''d better not be too arrogant. There are still two hours before Lord Fang arrives. I hope you can weigh it." Guan Xingyun gritted his teeth and threatened! However, Lu Li suddenly pulled out his sword as if he hadn''t heard it. Boom! The roaring dragon roared from the long sword, like thunder rolling, which can crush everything in the world. "I don''t want to hear any more nonsense. Go to hell." Lu Li waved his sword, moved forward and cut out heavily! Boom ~ ~!!! When the sword was cut out, a gilt sword awn burst out and swept away. At the place where the sword light passed, the air flow was immediately stirred by this force, making a shocking sound of sonic boom. All the disciples who heard the noise couldn''t help but change their faces and numb their scalp. "Ah ah!" Sensing the power of this sword, Guan Xingyun was shocked. He quickly mobilized all the strength in his body and rose up against it. Boom! Boom!! He punched forward, rolling fist vigorously stirred the air flow around, like a heavy hammer, pounding at Luli. However, it was a pity that his fist was smashed by the terrible sword before it hit Lu Li. Between lightning and flint, in the eyes of everyone in the audience, Lu Li''s sword had been cut on Guan Xingyun, and the power of terror was immediately released. Poof! With this sword, Guan Xingyun''s skull was directly cut in half, and the red and white things inside were sprayed on the ground. Close behind, Guan Xingyun''s headless body convulsed twice in pain and fell to the ground with a "plop", dead. Before he died, he wanted to make a scream, but as soon as the idea flashed through his mind, his skull was cut in half. "What!" "He... He killed the patriarch?" "My God, the patriarch died on the spot when he couldn''t pass a move in front of him?" All the elders and disciples present stared at Lu Li, their eyes were terrified, as if they were looking at a great beast, trembling all over! "Death is not a pity." After killing Guan Xingyun, Lu Li scolded coldly. Immediately, he put away the Millennium heart pill and swallowed it! Zizizi At the moment of swallowing the pill, he felt that all the passes and barriers in his body were forcibly opened by the rolling medicine. This made his consciousness extremely clear and thorough. He simply sat down cross legged, and the effect of this pill spread well. A cup of tea time Two tea time Soon, an hour passed. In the whole process, Lu Li kept his eyes closed to feel the changes brought by this pill. All the disciples of Qingyun sect stood there and looked at it, with endless fear in their eyes. Lu Li was not worried that they would sneak into him or that they would escape. Now Lu Li is so strong that even if they give these people a hundred courage, they don''t dare to run away without authorization. Another hour passed. Lu Li moved and opened his eyes. In an instant, a light burst out from his eyes. It was shining. There was endless wisdom contained in it, as if there was endless wisdom. No one has the slightest secret in front of these eyes. "Yes." Lu Li smiled happily when he noticed his change. He can clearly feel that his talent has become extremely terrible under the baptism of this pill. "Brother Lu... Brother Lu, the grudges between you and elder Xing have nothing to do with us. Can you let us go?" Seeing Lu Li getting up, the surrounding elders and disciples hurriedly asked. Lu Li couldn''t speak just now. They didn''t dare to leave here. As everyone knows, if you leave without permission, I''m afraid you''ll be cut off like a sword. "Oh?" Lu Li glanced around and sneered, "did I hear you right? Did you think I would let you go?" He came here to uproot this sect door, cut the grass and root, and leave none. But it''s nice of these disciples to think that he only kills the sect leader and he will let others go. Wrong, very wrong. As soon as all the disciples around heard this, their hearts suddenly burst and their faces became as pale as earth. They never thought that the patriarch would lead such a strong disciple to the door and destroy the whole sect when he went to the Dan Pavilion yesterday. By now, their disciples also understand that if Lu Li wants to kill them, they must not live. The reason is very simple. Even if their backstage is a holy land of streamer, at this moment, even if Fang Shiyin does his best, he can''t arrive in a short time. Chapter 1617 You can search "I am forced to control the global new book Haige novel network (novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! In a word, far can''t hydrolyze near thirst. Plop! Thinking of this, all the disciples present, even some senior elders, knelt down and kowtowed to Lu Li for mercy. For a moment, the heads around were black and kowtow to Luli. The scene was very spectacular. "Lord Lu, please let me go. Before I do, I want to persuade the patriarch not to attack the Dan Pavilion, otherwise it will lead to the pursuit of some experts. Unexpectedly, he doesn''t listen to me!" "Brother Lu, please let me go. I have old and young people. The whole family is waiting for me to take care of it. I don''t want to die..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Countless people cried and begged. Facing these people, Lu Li sneered: "I''ve never heard that if I get on the wrong boat, I can get off the boat." "Since you are members of this sect, wouldn''t I be uncomfortable for myself if I didn''t cut the roots?" Lu Li is not stupid. If these people are released, they will find themselves and avenge Qingyun sect when they gain power in the future. He wouldn''t do such a foolish thing as letting the tiger go back to the mountain. "Don''t... as long as you can spare my life, I''m willing to be an ox and horse for you forever. Please spare me!" "Yes, just show mercy and spare our lives. We really don''t want to die..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Countless people were in great pain and screamed for help. For these people''s begging for mercy, Lu Li had no waves in his heart. He held Youjun''s sword tightly and cut it out with one sword! Prick! A sharp sword suddenly flashed like a startling flood in the sky. All the disciples who saw this sword suddenly shivered. They feel extreme danger from this sword. This sword can bring them into eternal doom! "Escape!" "Everybody run away!" For a moment, cries, sniffles and screams rang out one after another. They were in a panic and fled to the exit of the hall. However, although they fled quickly, the sword of Lu Li was faster than them. Boom ~ ~!!! The rolling sword, with its powerful and unparalleled pressure, crossed a hundred steps in an instant. Before it hit them, it had cut the air flow along the way, making a sound, producing a series of visible air waves! "No!" At the critical moment, an elder was shocked. He quickly ordered the people and shouted, "if you can''t escape, stop first and listen to me!" The elder had a certain position in the sect. As soon as he drank, the disciples stopped and looked at him. The elder shook his head and sighed bitterly, "he has a top-grade immortal weapon in his hand. We can''t escape anyway. It''s better to concentrate and fight to the death!" "Yes!" These disciples also understand that under Lu Li''s overwhelming strength, they can''t escape at all. Instead of being chased to death, it''s better to fight with all your strength! At the thought of this, all the disciples flashed a color of determination in their eyes, used all the power in their bodies and killed them back! "Kill!" "Peel off his skin!" "Rush for me!" Countless disciples rushed forward one after another, and black pressure surged over and killed Lu Li. However, they still underestimated Lu Li''s sword. Poof! In the blink of an eye, the sword cut the first disciple into two sections and sprayed blood on the ground. The whole process is like chopping melons and vegetables. There is no stagnation at all. "Go!" "Kill him anyway today!" All the disciples, with scarlet eyes, stepped on the corpse of the disciples in front and stepped forward bravely! Seeing this, Lu Li shook his head secretly: "looking for death." At this moment, he was very glad that he had not let these people go just now. Look at these people now. If they let the tiger go back to the mountain, there will be endless trouble. Prick! Lu Li waved his sword again and cut forward. With his sword cut out, a bright rainbow like sword suddenly spewed out and swept away. Boom ~ ~!!! The powerful force, the turbulent air flow around, cut through with an extremely powerful posture. Poof! Poof! Poof! In the twinkling of an eye, the sword light mercilessly cut these people, instantly cut off their necks, and blood gushed out. Countless broken arms and limbs are scattered on the ground like ants after autumn. At that time, the whole hall seemed to become a slaughterhouse, and a pungent smell of blood swept through the air for a long time. Followed closely, Lu Li kept moving in his hand and cut out with another sword! Boom! Boom! This sword opened and closed, and the endless power in the body was opened. The rolling power raged in the body, and then burst out! The mighty sword light reflected the dark night as bright as day and shot away at all the disciples. "Well... Even if we work together, we won''t be enemy at all!" Sensing the power of this sword, countless disciples in the rear changed their faces and were shocked! "Elder, you missed us!" they all looked at the elder and cried in despair. Just now the elder ordered them to join forces to deal with Lu Li. But unexpectedly, even if they work together, they are not Lu Li''s opponent at all. "Alas!" The elder sighed helplessly, and his heart was oppressed. He never thought that there were thousands of disciples present, hundreds of senior disciples alone, and ten chief disciples. Any one of the ten chief executives can sweep the existence of the hundred mile sect door around, which is the ultimate arrogance. But all the people''s strength in front of Lu Li couldn''t resist his sword? At the thought of this, the elder was frightened. Because of fear, the flesh on his face was drawn. "Stupid, die." Lu Li smiled coldly and cut forward with another sword! Prick! Two bright swords suddenly cut off layers of airflow and swept away towards the elders and disciples. Between the lightning and flint, the rolling sword light was like thunder. It was extremely fast and fiercely cut on them! Poof! Dazzling blood light sprayed the whole hall. After a brief silence. There was a thin blood line between the necks of all the elders and disciples present. Then, the blood line was quickly enlarged, as if the neck had been cut alive. The head slid forward fiercely, and then fell heavily on the ground with a "bang". Immediately after, there was a continuous "bang, bang" sound in the field, which was the impact sound of countless heads landing. "You and Guan Xingyun are equally worthy of death." Lu Li glanced at them contemptuously. If this kind of goods is not removed, it will become a great trouble over time! "Wangwang! Wangwang!" Just then, a burst of dog barking suddenly came from outside the hall door. Lu Li raised his eyebrows. As the saying goes, the slaughter is exhausted and the future will never suffer. Then the dog, of course, can''t stay. Whew! He raised his feet and rushed out of the hall to the door. Chapter 1618 Out of the hall, Lu Li swept away. I saw a yellow dog tied to a slender iron chain by the column of the main hall. The yellow dog seemed to howl humbly because it was too frightened. Lu Li walked quietly by the dog. When he walked by, the dog''s head had fallen off his neck. The yellow dog didn''t even have time to scream before he died. This is the swift sword cut by Lu Li after completely understanding the heart sword classic. So far, Qingyun sect, from the Lord to the dog, all died clean. It can be said that it was completely destroyed. Lu Li didn''t search the door for any treasures, but left without hesitation. He has got the treasure of the Millennium heart protecting elixir. Other treasures are meaningless to him now. After going down the mountain, Lu Li found a dense forest, took out sword potential and sword meaning, sat down cross legged and began to understand. His eyes were full of fine light, which seemed to contain endless wisdom, and a little light in the center of his eyebrows swept all over the world. After glancing at the two scriptures, he was surprised to find that he could understand them with his current understanding. "Eat it all in one fell swoop, and then kill the holy land of streamer!" Lu Li made a decision with a flash of essence in his eyes. Soon, he couldn''t put down his scroll and began to read the two sword scriptures carefully. Looking down, the two scriptures, no matter which one, exude an ancient meaning, which can be seen by the naked eye. When Lu Li looked through it before, he only felt that the words in it were obscure and difficult to understand. If he had to describe it in straightforward language, it would be like reading the book of heaven. Now, however, after swallowing the Millennium soul protection pill, his understanding has been permanently improved. It''s no longer necessary to understand these two scriptures. Soon, he entered the state of enlightenment. At one moment, he opened his eyes and immediately saw an old man with a sword cutting out an earth breaking sword on the endless land in front of him. Zi! The mighty sword light sputtered from the old man''s blade, like a dragon in the air, sweeping hundreds of millions of miles through the void. At this moment, everything stopped and the world was silent. This sword cuts from the earth to the clouds. Between lightning and flint, it cuts thousands of miles of clouds into powder. Even the space on one side was swept out of a large black hole by the residual power of this sword! The void is torn apart. Billions of skies are broken. After the old man cut the sword, he kept moving and continued to cut it. Lu Li sat cross legged on the ground, closed his eyes and carefully afterthought the sword. At one moment, he opened his eyes and immediately burst out two lightning like fine awns, as if his eyes contained a long sword to destroy the world. When it was cut off, he could tear up all things in the world. However, Lu Li was not complacent. He knew that complacency was a stumbling block to progress. He closed his eyes and continued to enter the state of enlightenment. Boom! Boom! Boom! After reading a cup of tea Kung Fu again, the momentum of Kendo broke out from Lu Li''s body and swept hundreds of miles around. Lu Li can clearly feel that with the deepening of reading, his Kendo power is becoming deeper and stronger. The moonlight gradually goes down, and the east gradually lights up. The fish belly is white. The night passed quickly. It was the end of Mao hour, and there was still the last half hour before dawn. Lu Li studied hard in the dim sunlight. This time is different from the previous times. This time, his reading speed is very fast and ten lines at a glance. With his present talent and understanding, he scanned this Scripture and immediately understood all the profound meanings contained in it. The profound meaning rolled in his mind like a river and waves, vast and endless. A more vast and majestic Kendo momentum sprang from his body, forming a shock wave sweeping thousands of miles around and surging away. "Woo ~ ~" After several breaths, Lu Li took a long breath and opened his eyes. The scripture "sword power" has been thoroughly read by him. This time, he was also not complacent, but quickly picked up another book, sword meaning, and entered the hard study again. He glanced at it and saw ten lines at a glance. After repeatedly reading it, he soon finished comprehending the meaning of sword. "The meaning of the sword is deeper than the potential of the sword." Lu Li''s eyes were shining, and he soon got through the book. He took a deep breath and closed his eyes. After three breaths, open it again. At this time, his sword power just like the sea tide and angry wave had disappeared. That is, he completely understood the higher-level sword meaning. Unconsciously, he hid all the forces in his body. It seems that there is no fluctuation of Kendo breath on his body, but in fact, his body strength is rolling, and the meaning of the sword is like the sea, vast and deep. So far, these two sword classics have been fully understood by him. At this time, a fiery red sun has risen slowly from the East. Lu Li took a breath of fresh air and restrained the galloping power in his body. He took out the "dragon walking on the sky" given by Xu Lao that day and began to understand. One breath Two interest ¡­¡­ After three breaths, you long stepped on the sky and was comprehended by him. The realm was promoted to return to nature. This realm is the highest level and can no longer be promoted. Whew! Lu Li''s mind moved and his body was like a horizontal thunder between heaven and earth. He escaped thousands of miles away in an instant! Because of his speed, he left only a remnant in the place he passed! "Master, I''m coming." "Master Nu Bei, I''m coming." "Streamer holy land, I''m coming." Lu Li whispered in his mouth, and his body was like electricity. He quickly fled in the direction of the streamer Holy Land! At the same time, streamer holy land. At this time, it is time to sweep away. In the holy land, there is a long morning glow, clouds and fog. Emei is covered with treasure. It looks like a fairyland. Zongmen hall. An angry break of drinking suddenly rang through the hall! "Fang Shiyin, you can''t go out of the mountain!" At the entrance of the main hall, an old man was holding a long sword and the sword was shining everywhere. The rolling threat of Kendo erupted from the old man, like an eternal dragon, powerful and unparalleled. "Xu Guizong, I advise you to save your time. You can''t stop me." Another old man with a goatee was laughing wildly, and his whole body was like a sea of blood. The old man at the entrance is Xu Lao. The old man with goatee is the Lord of the holy land of light, Fang Shiyin! "Fang Shiyin, I used to respect you as a senior brother, but now, if you don''t stop, the immortal killing sword in my hand will kill you forever!" Xu Guizong''s body suddenly spewed out endless killing intention, like a raging wave sweeping the tianque. Hearing the speech, Fang Shiyin laughed wildly and shouted: "really? Do you think you can win me if you get the eight point true biography of the old and immortal?" Chapter 1619 You can search "I am forced to control the global new book Haige novel network (novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Xu Guizong, do you know what I have experienced after 30 years of isolation!" Endless red blood drips from Fang Shiyin''s eyes. Anyone who glances at it will immediately feel a shock and cool scalp! His eyes were bloodshot and red, like a blood demon! "I know. Master thinks you are a murderous character, so he made me the son." "However, this is not your reason for retaliation. Master is as kind to us as a mountain, but you thanked the enemy with gratitude and imprisoned him. From this point of view, master really didn''t read the wrong person." "If you were made a holy Son, I''m afraid the whole holy land has become hell." Xu Guizong''s tone was cold, and the immortal sword in his hand burst into a trembling sound that shocked nine days! That''s the deep sword meaning that will burst out soon! "Don''t talk nonsense. If you think you can stop me, you can do it!" Fang Shiyin''s eyes were like blood and ferocious. When Xu Guizong got the news a few days ago, he immediately tried his best to hurry back to the holy land. He has only two purposes. First, persuade Fang Shiyin to stop. Second, persuasion is ineffective. Even if you fight for your life, you will have to fight with Fang Shiyin. But Xu Guizong knew very well that with his strength, I''m afraid he could only delay Fang Shiyin for a moment. "It seems that only one can do it." a cold flash flashed in Xu Guizong''s eyes. Prick! When the immortal killing sword came out of its scabbard, the vast and profound sword meaning immediately swept away like a tidal wave. "Liuguang sword technique - nine fold sword meaning!" Xu Guizong roared, and the light of the immortal sword turned into a beam of fierce sea sword, and cut away! The meaning of the sword is nine fold. If you cut it out with one sword, you can increase your strength by nine times. It''s so powerful. Boom ~ ~!!! The mighty sword light, like the rolling tsunami, ravaged the surrounding airflow and swept away! Sensing the power of this sword, Fang Shiyin immediately showed a look of disdain in his eyes. "Once when you and I repaired the sword under the seat of anger and sorrow, you were not my opponent." "Now, you are not my opponent." For this terrible sword, Fang Shiyin did not retreat, but took a step forward. The long sword suddenly came out of its scabbard and cut out with one sword! "Liuguang sword - jiudielang!" Jiudielang is a subtle sword technique that can penetrate the meaning of the sword to Jue Dian. It is as powerful as the sea. Boom! Fang Shiyin cut it out with a sword. In an instant, all the endless flesh gods in his body were opened. The killing machine galloping like the sea immediately spread! Boom! Boom! The sword moves of the two sides were slashed together, and there was a violent explosion immediately! A terrible shock wave spread from the center of the explosion and swept half the sky! One by one, Mars fell to the bottom and instantly flattened one mountain after another. Bang! After the move, Xu Guizong fiercely ejected an old blood, and a shock flashed in his eyes. "Fang Shiyin, have you understood the meaning of the sword?" Xu Guizong knew very well that if Fang Shiyin hadn''t kept his hand, he couldn''t have survived. Obviously, as like as two peas, but he allow all doubt to be seen from Fang Shiyin''s sword. It was as if he was not fighting with a man, but fighting with an ancient mountain and being suppressed. "I can''t understand. It has nothing to do with you. If you don''t get out of the way again, don''t blame my ruthlessness." Fang Shiyin laughed, and the long sword in his hand made a sound, with a momentum of galloping. The long sword in his hand is not an ordinary product, but a guardian artifact in the Holy Land - Hunyuan thunderbolt sword! "Even if I fight for my life, I won''t get out of the way!" Xu Guizong choked sadly and flashed a determination in his eyes. "Then go to hell!" Fang Shiyin''s face suddenly sank, and the Hunyuan thunderbolt sword in his hand suddenly burst for a while, like a fierce bee, wave and butterfly, the attack suddenly opened and closed, surging and booming! Boom ~ ~!!! Terrible shock waves surged out of his body, like waves in the world, spreading rapidly around. The powerful power turned into a bunch of bloody God''s awns, pushed everything around, and quickly chopped at Xu Lao! "Ah ah!" Sensing the power of this sword, Xu Guizong''s eyebrow angle jumped violently and was shocked! Fang Shiyin''s sword is exquisite. He can''t take it at all! But he still clenched his teeth, used all the strength in his body and cut it out with a sword! Boom ~ ~!!! The huge offensive, like a pear blossom with rain, turned into a bundle of startling Changhong and cut off! Boom! The offensive of the two sides was fiercely chopped together, which immediately aroused thousands of storms. For a time, the whole holy land was shaking like the earth! Click! In the room of lightning and flint, Fang Shiyin''s powerful sword immediately broke through layers of sword moves and cut Xu Guizong! Poof! Xu couldn''t escape. His right arm was cut off in an instant, and his blood gushed like a rain of blood! Ho ho! That arm, with the immortal sword, flew all the way to the sky, dripping with blood. "The next sword will kill you." Fang Shiyin held up his long sword, a touch of disgust flashed in his eyes and cut it off! Boom ~ ~!!! The sword was like a river rolling, and the deep sword intention burst out. The terrible power swept through the sky. It was powerful and unparalleled! Prick! In an instant, the sword cut through layers of air and came to Xu Guizong in front of him, less than a centimeter from his face. "No!" Sensing the fierce bee wave and butterfly like attack above his head, Xu Guizong''s face changed wildly and his heart was shocked. He has tried his best with that sword just now, but he still doesn''t know the enemy Shiyin. Now he has been forced into a desperate situation. Now, if the sword is cut off, he will be separated from his head and die on the spot. "Hmm? What is this?" At this time, Fang Shiyin suddenly gave a light sigh. He suddenly found that a powerful killing machine like the sun was approaching rapidly. "Horizontal thunder, someone turned into horizontal thunder!" He looked away and saw a white figure on his way. As the speed was too fast, his shadow passed like a horizontal thunder between heaven and earth, almost to the extreme! Under his speed, the air produced a deafening sonic boom, hunting! "Let go, master!" Just as Fang Shiyin''s sword was about to stand in the face of Xu Guizong, a gilt sword light suddenly flashed like the great sun. Poop! Dazzling blood light sprayed the whole hall. Fang Shiyin stepped back a few steps on the spot, and a trace of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. This sword light made him feel an indisputable majesty, just like the sword cut by a strong enemy 30 years ago. "This is... A sword can flatten a thousand feet of waves!" Between the lightning and flint, Fang Shiyin could see what the sword was. Liuguang sword technique is the most accomplished unique skill in the sword idea created by the Lord of anger and compassion. Chapter 1620 You can search "I am forced to control the global new book Haige novel network (novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The first half of the meaning of sword tells the truth of kendo. In the second half, there are three sword moves: Sword meaning nine fold, nine fold wave and one sword flattening a thousand feet wave. At present, seeing a young man cut such a sword, Fang Shiyin was shocked. "You... Who are you? How can you learn this move!" Fang Shiyin''s eyes were scarlet and looked at Lu Li''s eyes, full of shock! It was Lu Li who cut out the sword! Pedal pedal Instead of paying attention to Fang Shiyin, he hurried to Xu Guizong and fell on his knees with a plop. Bang! He put the Youjun sword in his hand on the ground, kowtowed and said, "disciple is late, please make atonement!" Xu Guizong was surprised. Just now, he also felt an extreme sense of killing, rushing from the distant horizon. He thought it was who came to watch the battle, but unexpectedly, it was Lu Li. "You... You have thoroughly understood the meaning of sword?" Xu Guizong was shocked, as if living in a dream! Lu Li knocked his head three times in a row. Then he stood up and said frankly, "master, I have understood all the sword sutras you gave me." "Today, I will rescue the angry and compassionate Lord, master. Look at my sword." After that, Lu Li started to move forward and cut out an earth breaking sword! Boom ~ ~!!! This sword is exquisite and shocked the world. The billowing sword tide surged into the sky, instantly flattened everything in the holy land, and the shock waves spread out, just like the explosion of the sun, ferocious and impermanent! This sword can break the stars and split the stones and pull out the sky and the earth! "My God, which expert is this!" "Good... Great..." Near the holy land, many monks suddenly appeared. They are some alchemists who come to watch the infighting in the streamer holy land and come to pick up bargains. Only some powerful hands can trigger such terrible visions of heaven and earth! This vision of heaven and earth is far from what they alchemists can touch! "Ah! How can you use this sword technique!" Seeing the horror of this sword, Fang Shiyin was shocked. Lu Li''s sword hasn''t cut him yet. But he could clearly feel that his limbs and bones were disobedient, and his hands and feet trembled violently like chaff. More Than This! All the flesh and blood pores all over his body burst out with deep fear! This sword is not what he can resist! Extreme death hung over his heart! Next moment! In the frightened and frightened eyes of all the alchemists at the foot of the mountain, this sword instantly struck Fang Shiyin''s head, and the power of terror burst out! Poof! This terrible sword directly cut Fang Shiyin''s whole head and body in half! Before the blood gushed out, the fierce sword light "hummed" for a while, which immediately set off a storm and directly hanged the two halves of his body to pieces! The pungent smell of blood soon spread like a tornado. All the monks at the foot of the mountain have changed their faces! "My God, the holy land of streamer, the Holy Lord Fang Shiyin, has fallen?" "My God, who is this young man and how can he be so powerful?" "Is his sword comparable to the angry and compassionate Lord thirty years ago?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone stared at Lu Li on the mountain. After Lu Li killed Fang Shiyin, he gently shook his sleeves twice, looking like a breeze and light clouds. It was as if he had just killed an ant. It was very easy. "Apprentice... Apprentice, you have tasted the meaning of sword!" Xu Guizong, who lived the rest of his life, looked at Lu Li in disbelief! He couldn''t believe it. He couldn''t believe it. He only ate the meaning of sword eight points after spending half his life. But how long did Lu Li study it, he had all eaten it, and learned to "cut a thousand feet of waves with one sword"? The most terrible thing is that Lu Li is still so young! And he himself, already an old man with a gray beard, is about to be buried! Xu Guizong was shocked and looked at Lu Li''s figure. "Well, master, let''s rescue the angry and compassionate Lord." Lu Li lightly changed the topic. It is naturally impossible for him to tell his true situation. "OK, let''s go quickly." Xu Guizong got up quickly. In the hall, there were many disciples of the holy land, and even the son of Fang Shiyin. But with Fang Shi''s invisible death, everyone fled like a frightened bird. For these people, Lu Li did not kill them all. This is different from Qingyun sect. It is the place of master Xu''s kindness. You must not kill. Lu Li has a clear distinction between kindness and resentment and never likes to kill. Led by Xu Guizong, Lu Li soon reached the place along a mountain road full of thorns. Looking at it, this is a stone chamber made of stones, surrounded by various prohibitions, which can be seen by the naked eye. "Zong''er, you are back!" a voice of surprise and Joy came from the stone chamber. Huh? After hearing this, Lu Li was surprised. The stone chamber is dark. How did the angry and compassionate Lord find that Xu Lao had brought himself here? "Although master can''t see us, he is so powerful. He is a strong man of the older generation and can perceive us." Xu Guizong explained. "So it is." Lu Li nodded. "This prohibition is tricky. Be careful," Mr. Xu reminded again. Lu Li shook his head: "one sword is enough." The voice fell. He aimed at those prohibitions and cut them with a sword. Bang! Bang! Bang! When those prohibitions came into contact with his sword light, there was a sound of gold and iron attack, which was like thunder. A moment later, all prohibitions were cut to pieces. This scene made Xu Guizong smack his tongue. He can''t break this prohibition. Even if he can break it, it''s very reluctantly. But Lu Li was so relaxed that he broke it all with one sword? "A hero makes a boy, a hero makes a boy!" forbidden to break. From the stone chamber, there was an old sound of great joy. "Master, please come out." Lu Li said faintly. Boom! There was no prohibition in the stone chamber. A strong force came from inside and instantly beat the whole stone chamber into powder. A figure walked out calmly from the inside. Lu Li looked around and saw that he was old and wrinkled. It seemed that he would die soon. But at the moment of his appearance, there was a sharp wind around him, and the rolling sword power washed away from him, like a sea roaring wave. It is the Lord of wrath and compassion. "Zong''er, you have received a good apprentice!" he glanced at Lu Li angrily and smiled brightly. "Everywhere, it''s all a blessing for you, master." Xu Guizong said sincerely. Lu Li smiled faintly and left calmly. Chapter 1621 Xu Laohe has been angry and sad for a long time. Naturally, he has a lot to say. He will only be redundant here. Therefore, Lu Li walked away very wisely. At the same time, Qingyun sect. Jian Chi hurried on without stopping and finally arrived here at noon. "Hmm? What''s going on?" Before he got close, he immediately felt something wrong. Take a deep breath, you can immediately smell the thick bloody gas, which is very pungent. "Has there been a fight here?" Jian Chi was surprised and hurried to speed up. After arriving at the foot of the mountain, he saw at a glance that the two disciples were separated and had been dead for a long time. This surprised him. He had guessed half a point. Whew! He walked very fast and soon climbed to the top of the mountain. He was shocked when he got here. At a glance, there were corpses everywhere. The corpses and limbs of countless disciples were scattered on the ground like mole ants. Even their patriarch fell in a pool of blood, and his death was very tragic. The bodies of some elders were cut off. From their expressions, we can strongly feel their despair in the face of death. That''s -- helpless, admit your life! Sword mania is a sword repair. You can see at a glance that these people were instantly killed by a sword light! Glancing around again, I saw that countless shocking sword marks were left on the wall of the zongmen hall! The scar of the sword goes deep into the wall and can clearly feel the power of the person who makes the sword! "Who did it? It''s so strong!" sighed Jian Chi. He admitted that he had practiced Kendo all his life and could not compare with him. For a moment, Jianchi was ashamed. "I think it must be an elder expert. He was embarrassed by Qingyun sect when he passed here. Then he made a bold move and directly killed the door here, even a dog." Jianchi thought to himself. I''m afraid that''s the only way to explain. Soon, Jianchi raised his feet and left here. Along the way when he came, he soon returned to dange. "Elder! Elder!" Sword maniac kept going all the way. After returning here, he immediately went to Cao Zhengchun to report. At this time, Cao Zhengchun was sitting in the elder''s hall with a cup of tea in his mouth. After listening to the report of Jianchi, his hands trembled fiercely, and the tea cup in his hand fell to the ground with a bang and smashed. "What! Qingyun sect has been exterminated?" Cao Zhengchun couldn''t believe it. The sword maniac quickly hugged his fist: "it''s true! All their families died miserably, and the person who shot was the same sword repair as me!" "But judging from the traces of this expert''s hand, his attainments in kendo are much higher than mine. I sigh that I am not as good as him!" a touch of bitterness was lifted from the corner of Jian Chi''s mouth. "Did the expert leave after killing Qingyun sect?" Cao Zhengchun raised his eyelids. Jian Chi reported: "when I arrived, it was already in ruins. The senior expert could not be found for a long time." "Is it Xu Lao?" Cao Zhengchun''s eyes flashed. "Impossible!" sword maniac shook his head decisively. "It can''t be Xu Lao. I''ve learned Xu Lao''s sword technique. Although his sword technique is strong, I can see that he is a little inferior to this expert." what! In a word, the stone broke the sky. Cao Zhengchun was stunned on the spot. "Is there anyone better than Xu?" "This... How is this possible!" Cao Zhengchun''s eyes were wide and his face was unbelievable! Jian Chi''s conversation turned: "why don''t we ask when Xu Lao comes back?" Cao Zhengchun sighed, "that''s the only way." ¡­¡­ Time flies. Three days are fleeting. On this day, three streamer like figures suddenly crossed the sky and landed in the Dan Pavilion. "The Lord has orders to guard the Dan pavilion with our three brothers!" The three young men washed away the terrible threat of Kendo and shouted loudly. Behind them, an old man walked out slowly. It''s Xu Lao! In these three days, anger and sorrow retreated, and he took charge of the Holy Land and became the new Lord! After learning about this, some former elders and disciples were overjoyed and rushed back to the holy land to support old Xu! Cao Zhengchun walked out of the elder hall and was overjoyed when he saw Xu Lao. "Old Xu, I want to ask you something." "You''re welcome, please." Cao Zhengchun soon told the story of Qingyun sect''s extermination. After hearing the speech, Xu laoshuang said with a smile, "ha ha, who else can it be except my good disciple?" "Good disciple?" Cao Zhengchun was stunned and immediately reacted! Xu Lao''s disciple is Lu Li! "But... When did Lu Li go? Why don''t I know?" Cao Zhengchun hurriedly sent people to the residence of junior disciples to find Lu Li. "Yes!" When the disciple got the order, he hurried forward. After a cup of tea, the disciple turned back with a touch of disappointment on his face. "Master, elder martial brother Lu is not here." Hiss! Cao Zhengchun took a cold breath on the spot. In this way, the man who destroyed the whole sect of Qingyun sect is really Lu Li! How did he become so strong? Better than sword maniacs? Xu Lao looked at his shocked appearance and said with a faint smile: "my good disciple has great talent. It took me half a lifetime to understand the eight points of sword potential and sword meaning. People have understood it all in a few months." Hiss! Cao Zhengchun took another breath. Such a talent is really terrible! "By the way, Mr. Xu, you are not here these days. A disciple claims to be your disciple. He is very arrogant and unreasonable. Would you like to see him?" Cao Zhengchun asked. Huh? After hearing this, Xu laomeng was stunned. "Who is it? Dare to pretend to be my disciple!" Cao Zhengchun smiled: "his name is Qian Wuji. Let''s go. I''ll take you and meet him." Under the leadership of Cao Zhengchun, Xu and his party soon arrived at the punishment hall. When the steward of the punishment hall saw such a big battle, the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely and hurriedly opened the prison door. "Money is traceless. Someone is looking for you outside." Creak¡ª¡ª When the prison door opened, Qian Wuji finally saw a bright light. Just when he thought it was the light of hope, a cold hum suddenly startled him into a cold sweat! "Hum! It''s you!" Xu Lao walked into the cell and recognized at a glance that Qian Wuji was the man who sat down on the ground with a panic when he broke his drink that day! "How dare you pretend to be my disciple and be arrogant and domineering towards Lu Li? I don''t think you want to live. Who, kill him for me!" Old Xu broke his drink. The steward of the punishment hall dared not neglect it. He hurriedly ordered people to pull out the money without trace. "No... no, I know I''m wrong. I don''t dare anymore!" Money without trace was soon pulled out. Then he heard a "click", and his voice stopped suddenly. Chapter 1622 You can search "I am forced to control the global new book Haige novel network (novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! After killing money without trace, old Xu looked around the cell and saw someone lying on the ground. "Aren''t you Xiao Zhao?" Mr. Xu carefully identified it for a while. Then he recognized that the man on the ground was Zhao Changkong! At this time, Zhao Changkong was so frightened that his legs and feet trembled, his forehead was full of cold sweat, and he couldn''t say a word. When Xu Lao came in just now, he was full of hope. He thought he could be ashamed before the snow. He was elated. But what he never expected was that after Xu came in, he took a look at the money without trace, and the steward pulled him out and beheaded him. This made Zhao Changkong instantly understand that Qian Wuji was not Xu''s disciple. But he didn''t understand the twists and turns in it. He bravely asked, "Xu... Xu Lao, isn''t Qian Wuji your disciple?" Old Xu snorted coldly, "I only accepted Lu Li as a disciple. When did I accept this guy!" As soon as he said this, Zhao Changkong''s body suddenly stiffened. He thought a little and soon understood it all. It turns out that I made a mistake! Qian Wuji is not Xu Lao''s disciple, Lu Li is! "I... I''m in big trouble now!" after understanding this, Zhao Changkong''s face turned white and he didn''t dare to go out. "Old Xu, Zhao Changkong is going to take your disciple to prison that day. What do you think he should do now?" Cao Zhengchun asked. Without thinking, old Xu blurted out: "no matter who dares to move my good disciple, he can''t be forgiven. He walked the street first, but beheaded in public!" Xu''s old saying fell, and Zhao Changkong was paralyzed and couldn''t even stand up. The steward of the punishment hall was quick eyed and quick. He immediately came forward to catch Zhao Changkong and forked out. Pedal pedal¡ª¡ª A prison car came. After loading Zhao Changkong, it began to go along the Dan Pavilion and tell everyone. "What! Elder Zhao has become like this..." "Alas, you can''t live for your own sins. Who let him provoke senior brother Lu?" "Isn''t it? When Xu was away, he kept saying that elder martial brother Lu and elder Cao would look good when Xu came back? But now!" "Ha ha, why don''t you finish talking? Now that Xu Lao is back, why can''t he get angry? It really makes me laugh." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The prison car turned around and immediately attracted a group of disciples to watch. With rotten eggs and cabbage in their hands, these disciples spat and smashed them. At the same time, they also know the inside story of the matter. Knowing the inside story, many people laughed at it without a trace of sympathy. Such people deserve it! After swimming the street, Zhao Changkong had no face to live. When Di Zhan came to execute, he lay on the ground and ambushed him until his head fell off his neck. Obviously, I''ve been disillusioned and accepted my life. After Zhao Changkong died, Huo San was also pushed out of his cell by the steward. "I... I admit it. Please let me die quickly. Please..." At this time, Huo San''s expression was similar to that of Zhao Changkong. He had lost his arrogance. He didn''t expect to kill him. Even Zhao Changkong, the second elder of the Dan Pavilion, didn''t know that Lu Li was Xu Lao''s disciple. As for Qian Wuji, it was all Qian Wuji''s nonsense to pretend to be a tiger! Unfortunately, knowing this, his death is coming. Poof! During the execution, di Zhan''s axe hit his neck heavily. His body twitched twice and soon lost its vitality. "Xiao Cao, I won''t come to the Dan Pavilion in the future. Later, you can tell Dan Sheng that my three disciples will be used to guard the Sutra Pavilion." "They are the disciples my master ordered later. Although their strength is not as strong as Lu Li, they are more than enough to guard the Sutra Pavilion together," said Xu. Cao Zhengchun nodded. Later, Xu told some things. Then he moved and disappeared. "Elder Cao, please don''t worry. With my three brothers here, I don''t have any snacks. I dare to come to the Sutra Pavilion and be presumptuous." These three people have bright eyes and bright teeth, and they release their powerful Kendo power. All those who feel this power can''t help but change their faces and breathe coldly. "With you in the Sutra Pavilion, there will be no worries, and Dan Sheng will be relieved." Cao Zhengchun saluted. ¡­¡­ Whew! Whew! Whew! On the other side, after leaving the holy land of Liuguang, Lu Li got up and went back to the school palace. In the school Palace at this time, Tang Xueyi, the fifth Wen and others were raising their glasses and talking about landing and leaving the Dan Pavilion. Now Lu Li''s reputation has been thoroughly spread. After Lu Li came back, the elders of the school palace and some other disciples all came to visit. But they were all rejected by Lu Li. At his level, his state of mind has been very different from ordinary people, and he will never do such meaningless things. Two days later, Yan Yu came back from a mission outside. He was delighted when he saw Lu Li. "Come on, I''ll teach you a set of swordsmanship." Lu Li smiled, waved his hand and took out Youjun''s sword. After a demonstration, Yan Yu was shocked and couldn''t help shouting! "Master, it''s only been a long time since I saw you. How can you become so powerful!" Seeing the colorful eyes of Yan Yu Mei, Lu Li said faintly, "it''s just an adventure. This sword technique is the mantle of the angry and sad Lord. Do you want it?" "Yes! Of course!" Yan Yu was overjoyed. In the following time, Lu Li fed Yanyu every day. At the same time, Tang Xueyi, the fifth Wen, and all the disciples in the school palace could not restrain their excitement and came to ask for advice. Without reservation, Lu Li said everything he knew and said. He explained this set of swordsmanship thoroughly. At the same time, he gave some experience to each other. All the people shed tears of gratitude. After months, Lu Li went to find Tianchang emperor, successfully passed the test of the latter and obtained a Xuantian treasure. This is a top-grade defense immortal weapon. If it is taken out in battle, it can offset all the attacks of the other party. It is a strange treasure in the world. Three years later, Lu Li took Yanyu, fifth Wen and Tang Xueyi out of the school palace to create his own power. Their power is called Fengyan holy land. On the founding day, Lu Li received many disciples, including some talented people. However, Lu Li warned them that although they were talented, they should not be complacent. They must settle down and study the sword Sutra and the Dan Sutra. The Scripture of the sword is written by the essence of the three swords, which he is angry with the Lord. The Dan sutra was compiled by him by compiling all the Dan Sutras in the Sutra Pavilion. Dansheng has no opinion on this. Thanks to this, everyone is proud to enter the Fengyan holy land. Ten years later, the disciples of Fengyan holy land were famous for their double cultivation of Dan and sword. After another ten years, Lu Li Retired and delegated his power to Yanyu fifth Wen and others. He found a quiet and elegant place and repaired it alone. ¡ª¡ªEnd of the book